《Cultivation In Troubled Times》


 Chapter 1

    In the first year of Yuanshou (3 BC) of the Western Han Dynasty, a courtyard on the outskirts of Chang''an, Kyoto, was crowded with a group of people. The yard is not big. When dozens of people get together, it seems very crowded. Sometimes people who move east and West come out and come in. All of them are sweating and smiling. They keep shouting "excuse me, excuse me.". In addition, there are many women with children. For a moment, people''s conversation, women''s laughter and children''s noise make this small courtyard very noisy. On a cart at the gate of the courtyard, there was a fat pig that had been washed and peeled.


    The host here is Wang, Cang and Jinsong. Because he is proficient in medical theory and uses medicine like a God, many people have benefited from it. In every case of poor people, they often give generously instead of taking any money. At that time, he was called "pharmacist" or "Wang Da Shan Ren".


    Originally, he lived in a big house in Chang''an City, which is in the same family as Wang Mang, the Duke of Han Dynasty. Among his relatives, there are many high-ranking officials. He is really a famous family in Chang''an. As the saying goes, righteousness does not depend on wealth. In addition, Wang Cang is kind and open-minded. His wife, Zhou, was born into a family with a scholarly background. Although she is knowledgeable and polite, virtuous and dignified, she can''t live at home. As a result, the income is not enough to make ends meet.


    Wang Cang was upright and upright. When he met with the corrupt officials, the hooligans and the dandy, he often yelled at the people and stopped them. Most of the time, in the face of innocent victims, it is up to him to deal with the aftermath, pay money and things, and comfort them. But the scum of the family turned a blind eye and went away afterwards. Although they did not retaliate against Wang Cang, they all held a grudge against him and regarded him as an alternative and did not associate with him. But Wang Cang is also full of resentment, but helpless.


    Seeing that the family was in decline, he negotiated with his wife to sell the house and punish the slaves. With only one old servant, the family moved to the suburbs. Relying on a few acres of thin farmland, self-sufficiency.


    The people around him have heard about Wang Cang for a long time, and they feel his kindness. In addition, he and his wife are kind and kind. Although they have moved here for a short time, they all come to help when they have something to do.


    Most of the people in the suburbs are poor, but they are also plain. Wang Cangyi lives here and enjoys a good reputation. He is blind to the injustice in the city. It''s a happy day.


    Today is the first birthday of Wang Cang''s son. It didn''t let the public know, but somehow it spread out. Dozens of families in the village were able to come. But let Wang Cang couple some at a loss, fortunately in the countryside.


    Under the arrangement of the old servant Ah Fu, some helped to move tables and chairs, some helped to pour tea and water, some helped to buy food and drinks in the kitchen...... Too busy to be happy. People who have nothing to do are gossiping in the yard. That''s the opening scene.


    Wang Cang was talking to a man in the hall. Wang Cang is in his thirties this year. He has a thin black face with a long beard. His hair is pinned with a wooden hairpin. If his eyes were not bright, no one would have thought that the person in front of him was the famous pharmacist Wang Da Shan.


    It was late autumn, and Wang Cang was wearing a dark blue robe. Although he was simple, he was clean. The man he was talking to was also in his early thirties. He was white and fat. His gray clothes were covered with greasy dirt. He tied a hemp rope around his waist and put in a greasy hatchet.


    The fat man said with a smile, "brother, I didn''t bring anything with me this time. Today is my nephew''s first birthday. When I knew I was going to have a banquet, I slaughtered a pig. It has been washed and peeled. It should be a birthday present for my nephew."


    Wang Cang said with a smile: "it''s a few miles from here in the city. I''m afraid my brother has brought hundreds of catties of pigs all the way. I''m very tired. Thank you so much. Oh, by the way, brother, how do you know that today is the first year of a dog? "


    The fat man said with a smile: "brother, I forgot. On the day of my little nephew''s birth in the city, I helped uncle Fu to make a fire and boil water. My wife gave my nephew his first bath. By the way, why don''t you see Xiaoyu''s niece? "


    Wang Cang said, "she and uncle Fu are helping in the kitchen." Xiaoyu is Wang Cang''s daughter. She is six years old this year. Although she is young, she is intelligent and polite. She is a mother.


    Uncle Fu is an old servant of the Wang Cang family. He has served the Wang family for three generations. When Wang Cang''s grandfather was passing by Luoyang, he saw a 10-year-old boy selling himself to bury his father. He helped him bury his father and gave the boy some money to settle down and set up his own business.


    But the young man did not accept it and wanted to be a slave to Wang Cang''s father. He said that the eldest man would not stand without faith. Since he helped him bury his father, he would be a slave to the man who buried his father.


    Wang Cang''s grandfather, Daqi, took him to Chang''an.


    Uncle Fu''s original surname was long. After entering the Wang family, he changed his name to Wang Fu.


    Grandfather Wang Cang often told his family that this son was different from ordinary people. Wang''s family never regarded him as a servant, but Ah Fu volunteered to be a servant, worked hard and endured hardships. Wang Cang''s grandfather''s persuasion failed many times, so he had to give up.


    When Wang Cang sold his house and dismissed his slaves, Ah Fu refused to leave. Wang Cang had no choice but to take him to live here. Later, I thought that Ah Fu had no children and was alone. Now I live with him. Although he is miserable, he has a care. So happy uncle is healthy and agile, completely different from those old people of the same age.


    The fat man''s name is Han Cheng. His ancestral home is Chang''an. He lives next to Wang Cang. He played with Wang Cang since childhood.


    Wang family is a family of fame, and Han Chengyuan is a broken settlement in the city. But there is no sense of wealth among children. Han Cheng''s parents died when he was young. He was alone. His only property was a leaky little house. They are really destitute and destitute. And he spent more time in the Wang family than in his own.


    Over time, the two were brothers. When he was older, with the help of Wang Cang, he became a butcher on the South Street of the city. He killed pigs and sold meat. He helped him repair his house and had children. His son''s name is Han Xiaohu. He is ten years old, a few years older than Wang Cang''s daughter Xiaoyu.


    Although it was not too late for Wang Cang to get married, it was too late for him to have a son. He got a daughter five years after marriage, but it was ten years after he had a son.


    At the moment, Han Cheng said with a smile: "Xiaoyu''s niece is really sensible, much better than my useless son. That little son of a bitch can''t study. He''s more stupid than a cow. He fights all day, makes trouble and makes trouble. He''s so angry that I don''t beat him less. But the little boy is really stubborn. The harder he beats, the fiercer he makes. This is not, now leading a group of small fart children, actually become a what Changle Gang, he is the leader of the gang. You say funny or not. He''s just ten years old. It''s really upsetting. " With that, Han Cheng frowned and looked worried.


    Wang Cang said, "don''t worry, brother. As the saying goes, children and grandchildren are blessed. Although Xiao Hu''s nephew is stubborn, his nature is not evil. And perseverance, now the world is difficult, jackals in power, just as the so-called people have no bones, not firm. And it''s like what you did when you were a child! Han Cheng Dao: "what my brother said is true. Oh, I''m busy talking to my elder brother. The pig at the entrance of the yard is not ready yet. I''ll come. " Then he left in a hurry.


    Many people make things easy. By noon, the banquet had been finished, and six large tables were set up in the yard, and hot food and wine were served like running water. And they were all seated, waiting for the master to say a word or two. At this time, Wang Cang came out of the main room. His wife, Zhou''s, stood by with a baby in her arms. Uncle Fu led Xiaoyu and Han Cheng to stand behind Wang Cang and his wife.


    Wang Cang hugged his fist and said in a loud voice: "thanks for the love of all the villagers. It''s really hard for Wang to worry about his father and brother because his dog is one year old. Today, I hope you can have a good meal and drink. Don''t be too rigid." The crowd made a few polite remarks. Suddenly I heard a voice: "wuliangshou Buddha, I''m the first one."


    I saw a Taoist standing at the gate of the courtyard, with long beard and black robe, floating like flying, supporting the dust like snow, immortal wind and bones.


    Wang Feng rushed forward and said, "Dad, why are you here? Hello, my child Zhou also went forward to have a blessing. Before he spoke, he just heard Xiaoyu come and cry: "grandfather, grandfather, are you here to see Xiaoyu and his younger brother?"


    Ah Fu and Han Cheng also came forward and said, "Ah Fu (Han Cheng) please say hello to the master." The Taoist quickly picked up the two and said, "it doesn''t have to be like this."


    This Taoist is Wang cangsheng''s father, Wang Rulong. Not long after Wang Cang''s mother gave birth to Wang Cang, she fell ill and died. Rao Shi, Wang Rulong, was skilled in medicine and was helpless in the face of his wife''s three yin incurable disease.


    Wang Cang''s grandfather saw that Wang Rulong was in a state of decline, and his heart and mind were exhausted. He comforted him and said, "my Wang family has a single pulse, which has been passed down for three generations. My daughter-in-law''s illness is rare in the world. If it wasn''t for the ancestral medical skills, I''m afraid it would not last until now. Fortunately, there is a son left in the family. Today, only when children are brought up can they live up to the spirit of their daughter-in-law. "


    Seeing that Wang Rulong bowed his head and said nothing, Wang Cang''s grandfather left with a long sigh.


    Grandfather Wang Cang used to be an imperial doctor in the imperial palace. He went to see the king of Huaiyang that day and took Ah Fu in on his way back to Luoyang. Wang Rulong himself also worked in Tai hospital. His father and son were both Imperial doctors, which was a good story in Chang''an city.


    After Wang Rulong''s wife died, he was very sad. He often looked at things and thought of people and sighed at the moon. When Wang cangchang was in his teens, he ordered a marriage. He was the only daughter of his good friend Zhou Shilang.


    After leaving Wang Cang a cabinet of medical classics, he went to Baiyunguan in the western suburb of Chang''an to become a monk and enter the Taoist sect. Wang Cang''s grandfather died shortly after Wang Rulong became a monk. In the mansion of nuota, Wang Cang had no one but Uncle Fu, his servant. Fortunately, next door Han Cheng often comes to play with him, but he doesn''t feel lonely.


    When Wang Cang''s grandfather died, Wang Rulong came back once. After the funeral, he told Wang Cang a few words and then went away again. During this period, Wang Cang and others often went to baiyun temple to visit him several times. They found that he had a strong heart, and then they went less.


    Today, the arrival of Wang Rulong is a surprise to Wang Cang and others. At that moment, Wang Cang led his father to the back room, and Wang Rulong said, "call Ah Fu and Xiao Yu, and your daughter-in-law will also bring your grandson." Wang Cang knew that his father had something to say, so he asked Han Cheng to greet the guests. He followed his father into the study.


    The study is not big, but there are many books in it. Along the wall, there are many bamboo slips piled up neatly. Wang Cang and his wife didn''t like it very much, but reading was their common pleasure. Before his wife Zhou came out of the cabinet, she was known as a talented woman.


    Wang Rulong sat down in a chair, Wang Cang and others stood with their hands down. For a moment, there was no one to speak. The room was very quiet. Only the child in the arms of his wife babbled and giggled from time to time.


    Wang Rulong smiles and says, "bring the baby to me."


    Zhou answered and stepped forward. Wang Rulong took it and held it in his arms.


    I saw that the child was born in powder carving, jade carving, tiger head, clear eyes, without a trace of impurities. When I saw Wang Rulong, my little hand stretched out as if to grab his beard. When they saw this, they all laughed. The atmosphere of some depression was relieved. Wang Rulong turned his head and asked Wang Cang, "did you ever name him?"


    Wang Cang said: "not yet. I''m going to ask my father to get one. " Wang Rulong slightly pondered and said, "it''s called Wang Feng. How about the word cirrus cloud?" Wang Rulong became a monk when he was young. He felt guilty for Wang Cang and didn''t fulfill his father''s responsibility. This time, when he named his grandson, he asked in a deliberative tone.


    Wang Cang also knew what his father thought, and then he bowed down and said, "just like my father took it. Wang Feng, Wang chuangyun, OK Wang Rulong stroked his beard and laughed. Then he said, "I just calculated it. It''s strange. The variables are too big for me. However, it has a lot to do with the number of "nine."


    "Nine?"¡° yes. Nine is the number of poles, and the highest is Yang. One step away, it turns into Yin to evil, which is a mixture of good and bad. Well, go out and greet the guests. I have something to say to Ah Fu. "


    Wang Cang and his wife went out with light rain and Wang Feng in their arms. Soon after the banquet, Wang Cang and his wife and Han Cheng said goodbye to everyone one by one and sent them to the entrance of the hospital. Then they cleaned up. Han Cheng said, "brother, if you want to go back to the city, you won''t say goodbye to the master." Wang Cang and his wife couldn''t stay, so they sent them several miles before waving goodbye. Seeing Han Cheng disappear with a cart, he returns home.


    Wang Rulong and Ah Fu came out of the room and saw that Wang Cang and his wife were back. Wang Rulong said, "I''m going back to Guanzhong. From tomorrow, Ah Fu will make some arrangements for Feng ER. Don''t stop your husband and wife. Let Ah Fu do everything. "


    Wang Cang nodded yes. Wang Rulong sighed: "now there will be chaos in the world. There is a reason for such an arrangement. Xiaoyu will also follow Ah Fu to practice martial arts and build up. But your wife and I are worried about it. " After that, I look up to the sky and say nothing. With a wave of his sleeve, he floated away. Wang Cang and his wife were so surprised that they looked at Ah Fu and said, "Uncle Fu, do you know martial arts?"


    Time flies. At that time, Emperor AI of the Han Dynasty died. With the support of his Aunt Wang Zhengjun, Queen of the Yuan Dynasty, Prince Mang of the Han Dynasty supported Liu Yan, who was only nine years old, as emperor Ping of the Han Dynasty.


    He took charge of the government. This is the first five years (AD 5). Wang Feng is nine years old this year. In the past eight years, uncle Fu went to baiyun temple every few days. When he came back, he brought a few bags of herbal medicine, rain or shine. Boil the medicine into soup, let Wang Feng drink or soak. Medicinal materials are rare, and some of them don''t even know Wang Cang.


    Ask Ah Fu and say that he got it from Wang Rulong. I wonder, but I don''t ask much.


    Xiaoyu followed Ah Fu to learn martial arts. In the past eight years, she has achieved a little. At this time is a little beauty embryo, graceful, light body, a trace of heroism between the eyebrows.


    Wang Feng, on the other hand, is a little shorter than Xiao Yu. It''s related to drinking strange medicine since childhood. He is also very talented in martial arts. When he competes with Ah Fu, he can often draw inferences from one instance and bring forth new ideas. He often expresses the idea that his predecessors didn''t give, which makes Ah Fu marvel. In the meantime, Han Cheng and his son often come to visit and tell Wang Cang about some things in the capital.


    Han Xiaohu is also an adult. He has thick black skin, short stature, and a beard. He looks young and mature. Wang Rulong has never come back. When something happens, ask Ah Fu to take a message.

 Chapter 2

    The ancient city of Chang''an was not the capital of the early Western Han Dynasty. After Liu Bang, the emperor of the Han Dynasty, killed Xiang Yu, the overlord of Chu, he built Luoyang as his capital. Lou Jing, a member of the Qi Dynasty, wrote a letter to suggest Liu Bang move his capital to Chang''an. He said that Chang''an was established in the early Han Dynasty, with a hundred wastes waiting for prosperity. Chang''an belonged to the land of the three Qin Dynasty. The fortress was strong and the land was fertile, so it was called Tianfu. Waiting for Zhang Liang is the same as Lou Jing. So Liu Bang took Chang''an as his capital.


    After nearly 200 years of renovation, Chang''an has become a big city with high walls, vertical and horizontal streets, numerous people and prosperous businesses.


    And the Forbidden City of the imperial palace is tall and lofty, solemn and sacred. From afar, you can see green walls, yellow tiles, green willows and red flowers. In the Han Dynasty, the earth was virtuous, while in the Qin Dynasty, the water was black. Therefore, the palace of the Han Dynasty took the yellow tile as its top, meaning that the earth was used instead of the water.


    At this time, in the Imperial Palace, on the Dragon chair in the middle of the golden hall, sat a teenager, wearing a five clawed Dragon Robe and a flat crown. He was thin and pale. This is Liu Yan, the emperor of the Han Dynasty.


    On both sides of the Dragon steps, a cauldron was placed. The cauldron was filled with smoke, and the fragrance was light and solemn.


    Civil and military officials stood on both sides, with their heads down. On the left is a big chair. There is a man sitting on the chair. I saw that life had a face like crown jade, a black beard like lacquer, a cold star shining in his eyes, and a majestic appearance. Sitting on the chair, he is even and graceful. This man is now under one person, over ten thousand people, powerful, self styled Duke of Zhou, Duke of an Han, Lord Zaiheng, Wang Mang.


    There was a chair in front of the emperor and above the court hall, but none of the civil and military officials had such an honor. Liu Yan, the emperor of Han Dynasty, hated her but did not dare to express her dissatisfaction. Instead, he listened attentively to Wang Mang''s talk.


    Wang Mang said: "Sima Dongxian is the highest ranking official in the imperial court, but he doesn''t want to serve the court and be loyal and patriotic. Instead, he relies on the honor of his country''s relatives to be arrogant and domineering, dictatorial, cruel and good, and bring disaster to the country and the people. The crimes committed are too numerous to record. Today, all the officials admonished him, imploring the emperor to cut him down, and make the government clear and the country stable! "


    Emperor Ping nodded and said, "what Lord Zaiheng said is very true. If we don''t get rid of this thief, the country will be in a state of uncertainty. But how did the two imperial concubines, Hou Gong Ding and Fu, explain to each other? Moreover, this thief has been in court for many years and has many followers. Among them, he is deeply rooted and wrongly connected. It is inevitable that there are some people with heavy arms among his friends. If he has a strong will, he will cause great disaster. Who dares to take the responsibility then? "


    Wang Mang laughed and said, "there''s no need to explain. I''ll take the responsibility! " Then he stood up, turned his face and said in a deep voice, "where is the captain Ting? Take Dong Xian down, push out the court hall, chop, raise your head to see! "


    Before the words came to an end, I saw that two swordsmen had already come out of the corner of the hall. They picked out one of the officials on the left, lifted off the crown of E, pulled off the court clothes, and dragged them out of the hall with one on the left and one on the right.


    I saw the man cry out: "Your Majesty, forgive me, I know the crime!" Wang Mang waved his hand and said, "if I knew today, why did I have to do it at the beginning?"


    There was only a scream, and in a short time, the two noblemen presented a bloody head on a wooden plate. The man''s eyes were wide open and his face was shocked. It was Dong Xian. Wang Mang waved his hand and sighed, "go down." He also said: "the purpose of Zhongshu order: Sima Dongxian, indulge and tyrannical, harm the people. Now I have taken the punishment. All the properties of the family came from the three ethnic groups. In addition, the two imperial concubines, Ding and Fu, acted recklessly in government affairs, disobeyed the instructions of their ancestors, colluded with courtiers, and poisoned the harem. Today, we are deprived of the title and granted white silk. Thank you very much


    After Liu Bang''s death in the early Han Dynasty, empress Lu was in power, which led to the death of the royal family.


    Zhou Bo, the empress dowager, and Chen Ping, the situ, brought order out of chaos, killed zhulv, and welcomed Wang Qi to the throne. Emperor Wen''s edict, in view of the chaos of empress Lu, the imperial palace can not interfere in politics, and those who violate it will not be pardoned! At this time, there is nothing wrong with the accusation of Ding and Fu.


    At this time, the decree had been drawn up. Wang Mang took it, looked at it and said, "please use the imperial seal." Without waiting for an answer from emperor Ping, he strode up the stairs and picked up the jade seal on the Dragon case, hoping to seal it on the yellow silk with black characters.


    His highness, all the officials fell on their knees and cried out in unison: "emperor Shengming. Lord Zaiheng is wise Seeing this, Wang Mang turned to Emperor Ping and said, "emperor, retreat!" Emperor Ping waved his long sleeves and said, "retreat!"


    It was the next day that the people in Chang''an heard that Dong Xian had killed his family and the imperial concubine had committed suicide. I saw every household, decorated with lanterns, gongs and drums, as if it were a festival. It is said that the emperor is wise, and Dong Xian deserves to die.


    When Dong Xian was in the dynasty, his nephew and his servants roamed Chang''an city. They saw beautiful women, married or not, and robbed them to enjoy themselves. As a result, they buy and sell by force, extort and extort frequently, and even kill and set fire to, occupy and rob. The people in the city suffered a lot, and there was no way to sue them. Hearing the news, they all said that God has eyes.


    Han Cheng is in a restaurant on South Street. Business is very good today. It turned out that he was just a butcher, selling meat for a living. After his and his wife''s painstaking efforts, they simply set up a restaurant. Now he is the boss of Han Da, a little famous in Chang''an city.


    His wife, Xiaocui, cooks in person, and Han Cheng is the big shopkeeper. In addition, he invites several people to run around. Han Xiaohu doesn''t know where to go.


    Xiaocui used to be a maid in Wang Cang''s family. Later, Wang Cang ruled her out and promised her to Han Cheng. Xiaocui has been a good cook since she was a child. The restaurant business is booming, and Xiaocui is the most successful. Sometimes the husband and wife talk in the room at night. They say that brother Wang Cang is very kind. Without brother Wang Cang, there would be no happiness for them today.


    At this time, Han Xiaohu was practicing boxing in a forest outside the city. There was a man beside him, watching Han Xiaohu''s walking and punching like the wind. The man was dressed in a grey shirt, tall and thin, with long eyebrows and fine eyes. He had a leopard''s head and a tiger''s neck. His eyes flashed between opening and closing.


    At this time, I was leaning on a crooked tree, with a calm look. Han Xiaohu is sweating heavily, and his body is foggy. His steps are like swimming dragon, and his fists are hard and soft. He seems to be slow and fast, and has the style of a famous master.


    Just listen to him a big drink, fist power disease spit, a bowl big tree has been broken, "boom" fell to the ground, dust. Han Xiaohu straight waist, gas back to Dantian. He said, "master, do you think I''ve finished my boxing?"


    Grey shirt: "training? easier said than done! The thirty-six hand Tiangang boxing is powerful, broad and profound. It took me 15 years to master it. You haven''t practiced it for less than 10 years. It''s as good as fur and ears! "


    Han Xiaohu can not help but bow his head, some discouraged. "But with what you''ve achieved, it''s not too bad. You can practice the method of Disha axe once more. "


    Han Xiaohu answered, turned and went to the next tree, picked up a pair of axes, saluted the man in grey shirt, and then went to an open place in the forest.


    He pointed to the sky with one axe and to the ground with the other. His air was as cool as a mountain, and still as a mountain. At this time, Lin had a stroke, and the plants were sad. Suddenly, he gave a big drink, and his body moved rapidly, and his two axes left his hands. Han Xiaohu''s ten fingers are empty, his wrists are shaking lightly, and his two axes are spinning at high speed around him. He is just using Qi to resist the axe.


    Then he roared: "broken!" The two cold lights are like a thunderbolt outside the sky, quick as lightning, and fast like meteors. At the flash of cold light, more than ten trees "click" and break together. Then the two axes circled and flew back to their hands.


    Han Xiaohu''s face was as bloody as blood, sweating as blood, gasping for breath, and looking very tired. The grey shirt man''s eyes were full of praise and his face was full of smile. He said, "yes, you''ve got the seventy-two ways of killing. We need to practice hard in the future. If the internal strength is not enough, it should not be forced, otherwise it will damage the body. Well, it''s late. It''s time for you to go back. Come back at this time tomorrow! "


    Han Xiaohu bowed and said, "yes, master." Looking up, the man in grey has disappeared. Han Xiaohu shook his head helplessly and turned to leave.


    Anhan mansion is on the West Street of the city, only a few hundred steps away from the imperial palace.


    The mansion is magnificent. Red walls and green tiles, green steps and Zhumen make it more luxurious. The back of the gate faces south, and there is a stone lion on each side. It is nearly ten feet high, with its teeth and claws open, and its momentum is extraordinary.


    At the door, there were several sedans, several horses, and a few young men looking after them. As soon as you enter the gate and walk for more than ten steps, there is a marble screen wall. On it, you can see a picture of the Duke of Zhou in oil color. On both sides of the wall, there are four big words: "Duke of Zhou''s spit and feed, return to the world.".


    It is said that it was written by Emperor AI of Han Dynasty and given to Wang Mang. Around the screen wall is the lobby. The hall is very big, even compared with the imperial palace of Weiyang, it is not inferior.


    At this time, there was a man sitting at the top of the hall. It was Wang Mang. The ten or so people sitting on both sides of the hall were the famous three princes and nine ministers of the dynasty. In addition to Dong Xianzu Zhu, Sima''s position is vacant, the other ten or so people have arrived. Looking at this lineup, it seems like another small court.


    Only listen to Si Nong Kong Guang say: "Lord Zaiheng, now Dong Xian takes the punishment, the palace is calm, and the people all over the world applaud. They all call an Han Gong Yi Yin and Zhou Gong again. Now that you are weak and the people''s livelihood is declining, I dare ask Lord Zaiheng if he has a good plan to save the people and help the generals of the Great Han


    Wang Mang said with a smile: "Yiyin and Duke Zhou are great sages of the past. How dare they be? However, today''s politics are hard to return, the literati have no desire to govern the country, the military generals are afraid of death, the Treasury has no money and food for a year, and the Xiongnu are eyeing outside Xinjiang. It can be said that there are internal and external troubles and dangers everywhere! " After a pause, he said: "the only way to overcome this difficulty is to recruit more talents and implement the new policy. At that time, I hope you will spare no effort to work together. "


    All of them bowed themselves together and said, "don''t you dare to die!"


    Situ Ma Gong said: "yesterday, on the golden hall, Lord Zaiheng acted with great vigour, cutting off the traitors. He was civil and military in the whole dynasty, and all of them respected and praised him. But the emperor''s face is not happy. It seems that he is dissatisfied with the adults. Now it''s urgent to implement the new system, and it''s not my great man''s blessing to be suspected by the Lord at this time! "


    At this time, Sikong Zhenfeng said with a smile: "I have an expedient plan to protect you temporarily. It''s just that Lord Zaiheng has to agree. " Wang Mang said, "what''s your plan, let''s hear it."


    Zhen Feng said: "today, the emperor is not married. I heard that an Han''s public daughter is beautiful and wise. She can enter the palace of empress in charge, and her mother is in the world. As long as Lord Zaiheng agrees to report to the empress dowager, the matter will be settled. This can also comfort the emperor''s heart and block the mouth of scholars in the world. Wait until the time is right. At that time, I can''t help the emperor. "


    They were shocked and even said they had a good plan. Wang Mang also nodded. At that moment, he stood up and said, "come on, let''s drive Changxin palace! I want to meet the Empress Dowager. "


    The Empress Dowager is the mother of emperor AI after emperor yuan. He was also Wang Mang''s aunt and lived in Changxin palace. Wang Mang met with the Empress Dowager and had a discussion. The Empress Dowager would not refuse.


    On the next day, the ministers of culture and military played one after another, saying that the daughter of an Han Gong, de Cai Shuangmao, could be the queen. The son of heaven, Liu Yan, was also very satisfied to see Wang Mang''s daughter. So the imperial edict was issued to Taibu to choose a good day and hold a big wedding.


    In the spring and February of the fifth year of the Yuan Dynasty, a hundred officials of the Imperial Court went to Anhan mansion to welcome the queen. For a while, the city of Chang''an was full of people.


    Ordinary people can''t see such a scene, only feel dazzled and prosperous.


    Han Cheng''s family also crowded in the crowd and looked up, tut tut sighed. Since then, Wang Mang has been respected as the abbot of the state, and even more, he called the wind and the rain, covering the sky with only his hand. The Han Dynasty is under his control. Wang Mang drew people''s hearts together and extended his kindness; I am attentive to the emperor and Empress Dowager. Even the Empress Dowager sighed: "although Wang Mang is a nephew, he is respectful and filial. He is his own son, and that''s all." He is more obedient and loving.


    A few months later, Emperor Ping was 15 years old and his knowledge was gradually developing.


    Looking back on what Wang Mang did a few years ago, he was resentful of the fact that he pushed forward the new deal, which caused the resentment of heaven and people, and the turmoil in all directions; However, the civil and military officials of the Manchu Dynasty and the Han Dynasty only played with Wang Mang when they were in trouble, which made the emperor feel more ambitious. So when I saw Wang Mang several times, I couldn''t help but look angry and say something; Behind the mouth also complain, scold the queen. I didn''t expect that most of the eunuchs and servants in the palace were Wang Mang''s ears and eyes. Of course, someone told me. It''s only because Liu Yan was so young that he didn''t know how to hide. He made Wang Mang want to kill him. He already had the idea of abolishing it.


    Until December, the new year will come, and the royal family will feast the officials as usual.


    Wang Mang secretly discussed with his confidants in advance. He secretly put poison in the palace and marked it. Over the banquet, the cups and drinks were interlaced, and the laughter was constant. The monarch and his officials were in harmony, and there was a peaceful atmosphere.


    As soon as Wang Mang winked, a eunuch came forward and reported, "the father-in-law of the state, the Duke of Han, the Lord Zaiheng, led all the officials to offer pepper wine, and wish the emperor long live and the great man forever!" Then he presented a glass of wine on the tray.


    Liu Yan did not doubt him. He picked up his glass and drank it. Seeing this, the officials left the table and knelt down. Long live the mountain.


    After the banquet, Liu Yan went back to the palace. In the evening, he suddenly felt that his abdomen was like a knife, cold sweat.


    When the queen saw this, she called for the imperial doctor. For a moment, there was chaos in the palace.


    The next day, when Wang Mang and several ministers got the letter, they went to the palace to see Liu Yan. Looking at Liu Yan''s scorched face and angry, they sighed. So after a few days, the news came from the palace, the emperor died.


    The Empress Dowager issued an imperial edict to take back the jade seal and announce it to the world. For a moment, the government and the public were boiling and the whole country was shocked. Liu Yan, the Pingdi emperor, had no son. Wang Mang made the decision. He made Liu Ying, a two-year-old child of Xuandi as the emperor. He was known as "ruziying" in history.


    Wang Mang, with the support of his aunt, Empress Dowager and daughter, and the recommendation of a hundred officials, was called "false emperor" and acted as emperor. In fact, Wang Mang is the same as the real emperor.


    In the past, when Emperor Ping was in power, there were still some restrictions on the implementation of the new deal. Now, the time is ripe. Under the order of Wang Mang, the whole country is busy.


    At this time, the northern Huns were ready to move; The barbarians in the northeast and southwest also frequently plundered, killed and set fire on the border; In Haiqu County, Langya County of the Han Dynasty, there were thousands of anti thieves who called themselves lvmu, killed officials and captured the city, and opened warehouses to help the people. All over the country flew to Chang''an in a hurry. For a moment, people were in a panic.


    Wang Mang was also very busy. He dispatched troops everywhere to quell the rebellion. Seeing that the world will be in chaos, the flames of war will rise everywhere. Under the new deal, the people are in dire straits. The reason is not that the new deal is not good, but that the corruption of officials and improper employment of personnel lead to more corruption of the court. The Great Han Dynasty is already in a precarious state.

 Chapter 3

    "Pengpeng" repeatedly rings, two figures in the courtyard are suddenly combined and separated, and when the strong wind blows, Xiaoyu, who is not far away, is dancing in his clothes.


    She just clapped her hands and said with a smile, "Ah Fu, grandfather, you can''t beat your brother!" The sound is round and smooth, like a jade plate rolled with pearls.


    There are two people standing in the courtyard, Wang Feng and Ah Fu. Ah Fu coughed repeatedly, bent over to gasp, and sighed: "I''m old and useless. Master Feng is intelligent. In just a few years, he has the potential to surpass the blue. I really have nothing to teach him! "


    At this time, Wang Cang and his wife came out of the room. Wang Cang said, "Uncle Fu, I''ve told you many times. Don''t call yourself a slave any more. Now feng''er and Xiao Yu are both apprentices to you, and my husband and wife treat you as their own uncle. Do you look down on our Wang family in your heart? "


    Ah Fu said: "I''m very serious. A servant for a day, a slave for life. Since the old master Wang buried his father for the old slave and accepted him, the old slave was very grateful. He was also kind and loyal to the king. He treated the old slave like his family. These old slaves knew themselves. But the name is not regular, the words are not smooth, as long as the old slave in the king''s house for a day, one day is the king''s slave. In the future, as the master said just now, we will not mention it. " Wang Cang and his wife looked at each other, sighed and turned back to the room.


    Ah Fu said to Wang Feng: "young master, young lady, please come with me." Then he went to the side room.


    The side room is where ah Fu usually lives. It is adjacent to the courtyard on the front and the main room on the left. At the moment, the sister and brother followed Ah Fu into the room. The room is very simple, but it has a bed, a chair, a table and a small black wooden box in the corner.


    Ah Fu asked Wang Feng to sit down along the bed and sat down on the chair. For a moment, no one spoke. The room was very quiet. There were only three people breathing.


    The younger brother and sister were worried. They didn''t know what grandfather Fu meant by calling them. While they were thinking, Ah Fu said, "young master, can you tell me who the old slave used to be?"


    Wang Feng pondered for a moment and said, "it''s said that grandfather Fu was originally a dragon, and he also has martial arts. I don''t know about the others Xiaoyu nodded to one side.


    Ah Fu said: "I''m afraid that no one will know about my life. As for the martial arts, the old master and the old master also know it. " The old master and the great master in his words refer to Wang Rulong, Wang Feng''s great grandfather and great grandfather.


    After listening to a Fu Dun, he said: "that day in Luoyang, I was taken in by the old master. I was only in my teens at that time. After I entered the Wang family, I practiced my ancestral martial arts in my spare time. I was occasionally seen by the old master. One night, a group of strong people went over the wall and came into the house. They asked the old man to hand over the ancestral medical classics, otherwise they would set fire to the house.


    The old man asked the old man and his wife to get the medical classics. When the powerful people saw that the eldest lady was beautiful, they began to think evil. The old slave couldn''t bear it, so he stepped forward and knocked down the strong men one by one. After pressing one of them, he learned that it was Dong Xian''s younger brother.


    At that time, the master married soon, and the husband and wife loved each other. Dong Xian''s younger brother and the old master were working in the Tai hospital. Originally, Dong Xian''s younger brother had no knowledge and skills, but he entered the Tai hospital on the strength of Dong Xian. Seeing the old master''s excellent medical skills, he learned that the Wang family had a Book of ancestral medical classics, so he was greedy. If he couldn''t succeed, he came to seize it.


    At that time, the old slave wanted to kill the gang of strongmen. He went to the Dong mansion to kill them. But the old master stopped the slave and let them go. Fortunately, nothing happened later.


    Until your father was born and your wife died. When you moved to the suburb of Chang''an, on the day when you were one year old, the master came and asked me to pass on your martial arts.


    The herbs used by master Feng are the ones I got from the master. But I''m a little curious. Some herbs are not as good as they are in the world. Where did you get them At this point, Ah Fu frowned and thought deeply. Suddenly he said with a smile: "pull away, let''s get down to business first."


    He said slowly: "more than 200 years ago, the world was in chaos and wars were frequent. At the top of Kunlun Mountain in the western regions, a big stone fell from the sky one day, and dozens of monks were crushed to pieces.


    In a rage, Taoist priest Lingyin, the leader of Kunlun, pulls out his sword to split the stone, and the stone splits in two. But there is a roll of silk hidden in the stone. When it was taken out and unfolded, there was an open space, which was densely covered with black characters. The characters were not seal characters, not Li characters, like tadpoles. No one knew them. I only know that the origin is extraordinary. I placed the Sutra Pavilion in a cautious and important place. On one side, I printed dozens of words on it. I visited people all over the world who knew this word.


    After a few years, the disciples returned one after another, saying that no one knew the word. And this triggered a catastrophe, so that the Kunlun school almost disappeared. Wang Feng and Xiaoyu were shocked when they heard about this. They had heard that grandfather Fu had said that Kunlun was an authentic Taoist school, with great martial arts and good swordsmanship. Among them, there were many mysterious immortals, and no one in the world dared to challenge them. "


    Thinking of this, Wang Feng asked, "why?" Ah Fu said, "it''s not the book of heaven that caused it." Then, I talked about the past¡ª¡ª


    Just when Lingyin felt that there was no hope to solve the mystery of the book of heaven, one day, dozens of people suddenly flew over Kunlun, flying swords, as fast as a meteor.


    Lingyin was so strange that he wanted to come forward and salute. I saw dozens of people landing at the gate of Kunlun mountain. One of them asked, "I heard that Kunlun has a treasure. Would you like to have a look with me?"


    Lingyin saw that these ten people were dressed in different clothes, with flowing aura and extraordinary appearance. He was about to open his mouth to answer. He just heard another person say, "if you don''t pay, Kunlun will be destroyed today!" Hearing this, Lingyin was furious and said, "my Kunlun school has passed on for thousands of years. It has always been independent of the world and devoted to cultivating Taoism. I don''t know what sect you belong to. From the perspective of poverty, you are not the people in our world; 2. I don''t know what treasures you want to see; Third, I don''t know what you want to do when you come to our school and speak ill of each other


    Just listen to one of them: "you really don''t know when you ask. I tell you the truth today that the book of heaven is our lost property. If you have trouble, Taoist priest will take it back to us. " Lingyin said: "do you think I''m a three-year-old? Since it was your lost property, I dare ask you why you didn''t come to take it back at that time, but why you didn''t come to force it back several years later? Also, what do you mean by the heavenly script? "


    For a moment, the crowd was speechless, and one of them cheered, "are you going to pay me


    Lingyin looked up at the sky and said with a laugh, "you have come all the way to the human world to take advantage of others. Are you deceiving me, no one in Kunlun, or treating the law enforcement God as nothing? Who lent you the courage? Today, don''t say that Kunlun has no such treasure. If it does, it will not be handed over to you and other ferocious people. What''s the matter with the survival of the Kunlun school? If you let the villains succeed and lead to the death of the people, then you will regret and never worry about it! Even if you destroy Kunlun today, I''m afraid you will not escape Dafa then! "


    As soon as the words came to an end, the leader shrieked: "fight fast, fight fast, destroy Kunlun first, and then take the treasure!" I saw dozens of flying swords, cold light everywhere, sword gas vertical and horizontal, in the blink of an eye, dozens of Kunlun disciples had different heads.


    Lingyin eyes canthus to crack, roar, draw the sword and meet. When the battle was not over, suddenly a sword flew in through the body, and then the heart ate a flying palm. Lingyin''s eyes were black, and he didn''t wake up.


    Relying on his profound cultivation, when youyou woke up, he only heard one thing: "it''s really strange. The whole Kunlun Mountain turned over, but there was no sign of that thing. Nephew Wu, are you wrong? "


    Wu''s nephew replied: "back to Mr. Chu''s words, a few years ago, I met a Taoist in Youzhou. I went to Jia Chun''s home, a great Confucian, and left for a few days. I told my disciples that they should always pay attention to the movement of the people''s world and Taoism, so I paid attention to it secretly this time.


    Later, he bribed Jia family members and learned that the Taoist was from Kunlun school. He showed his master silk with several crosses printed on it, but his master didn''t know him. I immediately sent a message from the jade talisman. I went back to the human world at the first time. Together with me, I caught up with the Taoist priest and knocked him unconscious. In order not to scare the snake, I took out the silk and satin and took it back to my school. It turned out that the silk and satin was put back on the Taoist priest. It was ridiculous that the Taoist priest was still in the dark afterwards.


    Later, I showed it to the headmaster and learned that it was most likely the nine righteousness explanation written by Wu Zu in the legend that led to this trip to Kunlun. "


    Mr. Chu snorted coldly: "this time I came to the world at the risk of losing my head, but I came back empty handed. I''m really not willing. There''s not much time now. If we let other practitioners know and let the wind out, we''ll have no place to die. Let''s set the fire together. I can''t get it. No one else can get it! "


    I saw the dozens of people kicking the corpses lying on the ground into the Taoist temple. Then they flicked their fingers, and a ball of fire flew out of their hands. In an instant, the smoke was rolling and the flames were flying.


    The evil Jinmen people burst out laughing and left in the air with their swords.


    Coincidentally, Lingyin was kicked into a vat in the main hall. The main hall usually has several VATS filled with water to prevent fire.


    When Lingyin woke up again, it was late at night. There are dozens of large houses in Kunlun Taoist temple, which are all ashes. I saw the broken tiles and the ruins. A few afterglows are burning. Nearly a hundred people were slaughtered.


    Lingyin clambered out of the VAT, trying to find out the sound transmission jade talisman, and informed the ancestors of the upper world, but the whole Kunlun was a piece of rubble. Slowly climb to the ground, dig hard, for a long time, take out a one foot square stone box. Lingyin gasped for breath, then opened the lid of the box, and it was the roll of silk taken out of the boulder.


    Silk is light and soft. Although it is wide, it can be folded and pressed into a stone box. By the light of the remnant fire, look carefully. All of a sudden, Zhenyuan''s internal injury broke out. He spat out a mouthful of blood and sprayed it on silk.


    Lingyin came from the sadness and thought: for this ominous thing, more than 100 people in Kunlun have died, and my skill is wasted. It''s better to destroy it today.


    Then he threw the silk to the fire and tried to climb away from here. He touched the wound and fainted again.


    When I wake up, the sun is shining high and the sun is dazzling.


    Lingyin sat up slowly with her hands on the ground, and suddenly saw that the silk had not been burned, but was shining in the sunlight.


    When he was surprised, he turned to anger and picked up an iron sword beside him. He either cut or stabbed the silk, or chopped or chopped it, but he didn''t hurt it. Lingyin helplessly took the silk in his hand and tore it in vain.


    He thought to himself: this thing can''t be invaded by fire and water. It''s hard to hurt the sword. What can I do? The vision sweeps a place, "Yi" a, is greatly surprised. There are some words on the silk, but they are not the tadpole script, which is difficult to recognize. They are the script of Qin Li, which has been used throughout the country since Qin Shihuang unified the six countries.


    Lingyin quickly spread out a corner, only to see a few lines written at the beginning: "blood and exciting, every fire and wash, see Yang is obvious, near gold is shown." Then he wrote: "I had to see the way of heaven more than a thousand years ago and break through the sky with martial arts.


    There are eight of the ten apprentices, all of whom are called zunshenjie. However, I was born and grew up in the human world, and the eighteen disciples were also in the human world. It''s hard to forget the origin of the so-called drinking water and thinking about the source. However, the great calamity is coming, and I can''t stand alone. Now I record all my life''s learning in this silk, sealed in nine stars.


    If we hope that those who are predestined by fate can learn it and block the catastrophe, we will be very lucky to see hundreds of millions of people! This silk is sealed with a spiritual object, so you can choose the owner. I still have a little bit of knowledge, which changes according to the situation. One of them is attack. If you don''t succeed in forging, it''s useless to learn. Remember


    When Lingyin looked back, he saw that it said: "what is nine? What is righteousness? The extreme cathode Yang, to Wu Zhizhen, Shenyou cangyu, big empty bright. This book can be called jiuyijie. "


    Lingyin sighed: "if it''s true, it''s Jiu Yi Jie written by Wu Zu himself. It''s just a matter of great importance. You can''t stay here long. It''s better to leave soon. " Press the joy in your heart, fold the silk and hide it close to your body. Pick up a sword on the ground, as a crutch, stagger away.


    All the way to sleep and eat, day and night. Some people would ask for a few leftovers to satisfy their hunger, while no one would eat wild fruits and wild things to wrap their bellies. In his spare time, he studied jiuyijie. Fortunately, he has a little understanding of the martial arts chapter in Jiuyi Jie. Although he has no inner strength, he can defend himself and defeat the enemy.


    It is not far from the East China Sea when we come to Jiangdong on this day. There is a small island in the East China Sea, where the Kunlun branch is located. Lingyin plans to inform her classmates and tell them what happened, and then invite the Grandmaster of Shangjie to revenge. At this time, Lingyin''s injury was healed, and his internal injury was better. He was just a little lucky. His meridians were aching and he wanted to split. He knew that his strength was exhausted, and he saw no hope of recovery. After a few days, I came to the shore of the East China Sea, rented a small fishing boat, and set sail to the East.


    Within a few miles, a few people came on their swords and flew over the boat to stand up against the wind. Lingyin fixed his eyes and saw that they were the evil Jinmen people. I saw that Mr. Chu said with a smile: "nephew Wu has a brilliant plan. Fortunately, I killed him that day. After careful examination, we found that there was one less body but one more empty stone box.


    It is known that the Kunlun branch is located in the East China Sea. Why did Taoist Lingyin come so late? I''m so tired that I''ve been waiting for a long time. Give it up and leave you dead! "


    Lingyin was secretly frightened and sighed: "the evil Jinmen people are vicious and vicious. I''m afraid they can''t escape this disaster today. I''m not sorry to die, but it''s against the original intention of Wuzu that jiuyijie falls into such evil hands. In front of these people, they are far from rivals. At present, there is only one step to go, one step to look at, and nothing to say can let the nine righteousness explanation fall into the hands of thieves. "


    Thinking of this, he drew his sword and said, "come on!" "It''s interesting," chushibo said with a wild smile. Nephew Wu, go and play with him. "


    As soon as the words came to an end, a young man came out with a long body in white and evil look on his face. With a grim smile, the flying sword had already left his hand and wiped it off Lingyin''s neck. Ling Yin took a step back, lifted his right hand lightly, turned the handle of the sword upside down, and smashed it to the plane of the flying sword. With a "choking" sound, the flying sword shook a few times and fell into the sea.


    They were shocked. With one move, they could not fight the sword into the sea. They only felt that Lingyin was using ordinary people''s power, so they smashed down the refined flying sword. The skill and calculation were wonderful.


    You should know that the flying sword has been baked for many years, and it has already been spiritual. People in the human world are hard to match. According to the common sense, the shining part of the sword is different to the convenience.


    But Lingyin sighed and said: "jiuyijie is really good. For me, it''s impossible to practice. For many days, I only dealt with the second attack. If my skill is still there, the other side''s flying sword should be broken. "


    The evil Jinmen people didn''t know what Lingyin was thinking at this time. They only told him that he had made great progress in martial arts after several days. He must have got a glimpse of jiuyijie.


    At the moment, the crowd was even more ecstatic, and uncle Chu cried out: "fight quickly, make a quick decision!" Brush sound, a number of flying swords, one after another, looking at Lingyin stab. The nephew of Wu also waved. The sword that sank into the water broke out of the sea in an instant and cleaved to Lingyin''s head.


    Martial nephew Wu was very angry and ashamed. His flying sword was shot down into the sea by a common man and spread to the world of cultivation. How could he really face! At present, he was so fierce that he swore to kill Lingyin with 100% of his strength.


    Lingyin cries bitterly in secret. At this time, there is no real Qi. He relies on his exquisite footwork, magical moves and gritting his teeth to support. Soon, the whole body was scarred and bloodstained.


    Lingyin was angry with the evil Jinmen for being so shameless. At the moment of dark hatred, a sword flew in without any sign. He felt a sharp pain in his left arm, and the blood burst out. One arm had already left his body and fell onto the boat.


    Lingyin''s face was covered with blood, his hair was covered with hair, and he looked like a mad tiger. He cried in a crazy voice: "heaven has no eyes, but what a pity for a billion trillion living creatures?"


    Master Chu said with an evil smile, "when death comes, it''s ridiculous to cry for heaven and drink earth in vain." Just about to hurt the killer, suddenly the sky changed greatly, and a thunder came from far to near, deafening. Xie Jinmen was shocked. He was stunned for a moment. He took back his sword and looked at each other.


    There were huge waves and dark clouds, and a roar came from the sea and the sky: "the people of evil Jinmen are very bold! He dares to enter the human world without permission and do harm to the living beings. Today, I am ordered by the great God of the nine kingdoms to kill Wuhe! "


    As soon as the words came to an end, I saw several electric lights coming down from the sky, attacking several people in the evil Golden Gate with swords. At this time, a huge wave came, and the boat overturned. Lingyin cried out and sank into the sea, unconscious.

 Chapter 4

    When Lingyin woke up, he was in a small wooden house and heard the sound of waves. He knew that it was not far from the sea.


    Just listen to one person: "Sir, are you awake?" Ling Yin turned his head and saw a young man with thick eyebrows and big eyes and dark complexion. Although he was dressed in coarse cloth, he could not hide his fierce spirit.


    Lingyin asked weakly, "where is this? who are you? Why am I here? "


    The boy said, "this is a small fishing village in Wu County. My name is Longqi. Three days ago, I went fishing with several people in the village. I ran into a storm. Fortunately, no one was injured. When I came back, I saw you holding a board and floating with the sea, so I rescued you. This wooden house is my home. I wonder if you can teach me when you get well? "


    Ling Yin was disappointed and didn''t answer. He said, "I''ve been in a coma for three days." Suddenly remember, hand a touch in the arms, but empty, heart shocked.


    Just listen to that youth way: "sir but want to look for this thing?" Then he handed over a thing.


    When Lingyin saw it, it was the volume of silk in his arms, the interpretation of nine meanings.


    The young man said: "this thing is really strange. When I picked you up, I was wet all over. After I changed your clothes, I found that there was not a drop of water in this thing. The whole village is illiterate, and I don''t know what it says? "


    Lingyin took it and looked at it carefully. Then he put it in his arms and asked, "who else is there in the family? Do you want to learn martial arts? "


    The boy''s eyes lit up and said, "my father died early, only my mother and I are dependent on each other. Sir, do you want to teach me how to practice martial arts and read? This, this is wonderful


    At this time, outside the wooden door, a man sighed: "poor family since childhood, fishing for a living, what''s the use of literacy?" Then, as the wooden door opened, a woman came in with a big bowl in her hands. The woman was in her thirties and plain. The young man said, "mother, this gentleman is awake."


    The woman said with a smile, "I see. Let the gentleman drink this bowl of fish soup while it''s hot. "


    When Lingyin heard that the woman said, "since she was a poor child, what''s the use of literacy to make a living by fishing", she was shocked and filled with emotion: "after all, this great difficulty is caused by words. I''ve been practicing Taoism for many years, but I can''t compare my knowledge with a woman. "


    Just as he was daydreaming, the boy Longji took the fish soup and came to the bed to feed him with a small spoon. Ling Yin took a few drinks, shook his head, and stopped drinking.


    Dragon and way: "drink a few more." Lingyin closed his eyes and said, "even if it''s a panacea, I''m afraid it''s too weak."


    Seeing this, he reluctantly handed the bowl back to his mother and said, "Sir, have a rest for a few days. I''ll go to the city and invite my brother-in-law and the doctor With that, he ran out like a raging storm.


    Long Qi''s mother said to Lingyin, "I''m laughing. The child is an acute one


    After a pause, he said, "the elder brother is a famous family in Wu County. He is Xiang Yu. He is as old as him, but he has excellent martial arts skills. That year, qie''er and I went to the market in the city and met yu''er. They had a fight in the street, but no one could help them.


    Later, after all, it was the child''s heart, not so much heart, the two actually sympathized with each other, became good friends, and simply became brothers. Yu''er often comes here to exchange martial arts with Qier. He treats me like a mother and often asks my mother and son to live in the county. But I can''t leave my hometown! "


    Lingyin asked, "can you know martial arts? But who gave it? " Longji''s mother sighed and said, "it''s a long story. Ten years ago, when he was only six years old, his father was still alive. One day, his father wanted to take Qier out to sea for fishing. It was Qier''s first time out to sea. I went forward to dissuade him, but his father said that the poor children should be in charge of the family early, and they should be out late and out early. Anyway, they always have to go out to sea. With that, he took Qier and set sail. I vaguely remember that I was fidgeting and panicking at home those days, feeling that something was going to happen. Sure enough, seven days later, Qier came back in a small boat with a fellow Taoist, but Qier''s father had disappeared. "


    At this point, long Ji''s mother raised her sleeve to wipe her tears. After calming down, he said, "listen to the Taoist priest, father and son went a long way that day, but they caught a lot of fish. Just as they were returning, there was a tsunami. The fishing boat was smashed by huge waves, and both father and son fell into the sea. Fortunately, a few Taoists on a small island not far away rescued Qier, but Qier''s father had not been found for a long time, and there was no body left. Now find a boat to send her back. The Taoist claimed to be a Kunlun sect, then stayed for more than a month to teach Qier martial arts, and then left by boat, never to come again. "


    Lingyin suddenly realized in his heart and said, "dragon and Kunlun sect are predestined friends." Now I secretly decided to wait for the dragon to come back.


    Longji''s mother saw that Lingyin was speechless. She turned and walked out of the wooden house and took the wooden door with her. Lingyin is lying on the bed, the sound of the waves is faint, the sea breeze is gusty, and his thoughts are like sea waves.


    Looking back on the cause and effect of this incident, I feel that life is like a dream and the world is changeable.


    Wu county is hundreds of miles away from here. By the time long Qie and his party came back, it was two days later.


    At the moment, the three of them pushed the door in, and Longji cried, "Sir, I''ve invited a doctor to see you. My brother-in-law is here, too. "


    Lingyin turned to look, and saw two people standing behind Longqi, one old and one young. The old man has a clear face. He has a goatee several inches long. He carries a medicine box in his left hand and is dressed as a doctor. The young man was born with a face like a silver basin, eyes like a star, a lion nose with a square mouth, and a strong momentum. He was also dressed in gorgeous clothes, which made him feel more extraordinary.


    Lingyin said: "these two are Xiangyu, the elder brother of the doctor and Longqi."


    At that moment, the doctor went to the bedside, stretched out his right hand, and closed his eyes. After a long time, he opened his eyes and sighed: "Sir, his pulse is weak, but he is deficient in both qi and blood. He has already exhausted his spirit. Moreover -" Lingyin smiles calmly and says: "it''s OK to be a miracle doctor, but I know a little bit about medical theory."


    The doctor said: "moreover, my husband has no desire for life, and he has no desire for anything. If the immortal comes here, I''m afraid he can''t go back to heaven. I believe that Mr. Wu must have been a martial arts practitioner before, and he has a profound way of doing things. If not, ordinary people would not be able to support him until now. "


    Lingyin nodded in secret and said: "life and death have a destiny. Thank you, doctor The doctor sighed and went out with the medicine box.


    Lingyin said to Longji: "you two come here, I have something to say."


    They strode to the bed and listened. At present, Lingyin told them everything, from getting the book of heaven at the beginning of Kunlun mountain to being exterminated by people from other worlds; Then I went to flee for thousands of miles, until now I have no chance to survive, and so on.


    After talking for a long time, they were stunned.


    Lingyin then reached into his arms, took out the silk, and said to the dragon, "this is the nine righteousness explanation written by Wu Zu. You should keep it properly. You can''t do it with other people. It''s very important. It''s related to all the people in the world, even hundreds of millions of lives. In the future, we should find a person who is kindhearted and righteous, pass it on to him, and live up to the words of Wu Zu. And I''m dead. "


    In the next few days, Lingyin intermittently explained some martial arts principles to Longji and Xiangyu, and they benefited a lot.


    One month later, Lingyin had run out of oil and died. Long Qie and Xiang Yu burst into tears. Although they have known Lingyin for a short time, they have become masters and apprentices recently.


    Long Qie''s mother is also in tears. Now she finds some people in the village and finds a highland by the sea to bury Lingyin. Later, the mother and son moved to Wuxian county together with Xiang Yu.


    After a few years, the world was in chaos. Xiang Yu said to long: "the man is alive and has made great achievements at this time. Now that the Qi of the Qin Dynasty is exhausted, it''s better to recruit soldiers and horses to fight against the Qin Dynasty. "


    Long he said, "everything depends on what my brother said." At present, the two have decided that under the leadership of Xiang Yu''s uncle Xiang Liang, they will recruit eight thousand children from Jiangdong to fight against Qin.


    It opened a grand and solemn prelude. When the Qin Dynasty came to an end, Liu Xiang fought for supremacy. Longji mistook Han Xin''s plan in Weihe and died. Soon after, Xiang Yu also committed suicide in cuxia. The descendants of long and Xiang moved to Luoyang.


    Speaking of this, Wang Feng and Xiaoyu asked in unison: "is grandfather a Fu a descendant of Long Qi?"


    Ah Fu nodded, dejected. He stood up, went to the corner of the room, opened the box, took out a roll of silk, and said to Wang Feng''s sister and brother, "this is the interpretation of nine righteousness, which has been uploaded by long Jiazu for nearly ten generations.


    When the old slave was young, his mother died early, and he only depended on his father. He was poor and had no place to live. He was placed under the fence until his father died. That day, the old slave sold himself to bury his father in Luoyang and was accepted by the old master.


    This silk has been collected by the old slave, and no one knows about it. " Speaking of this, facing Wang Fengdao: "nine years ago, on the day of the young master''s birth in Chang''an City, Lao Nu and Han Cheng were boiling water in the kitchen. They suddenly felt that the silk hidden close to their bodies was as hot as fire, making Lao Nu burn like red charcoal.


    The old slave ran back to the room and took it out. There was a faint color light on the silk. The old slave was astonished, which had never happened since he accepted silk.


    Seeing that he could not put it on him any more, he had to find a wooden box to put it in. In these days, when the night was quiet, the old slave found that there was a light spilling from the crack of the wooden box.


    From this sign, the old slave thought about it and thought that maybe the young master was predestined with this silk. And the old slave is dying. He has no children. It''s useless to leave him. Let''s go with the young master today! "


    Wang Feng''s face was red, his hands were in a mess, and he said, "grandfather Fu, how can this make you happy?" Xiaoyu also gave way.


    Just at this time, I saw that silk color was brilliant and dazzling, and the whole room seemed to be filled with a sun. The three in the room had to close their eyes slightly. They were very surprised.


    Silk gradually left Ah Fu''s hand, floated up slowly, folded into a soft shape, like a ribbon in the wind. All of a sudden, the front end of the silk became thin and went in from Wang Fengmei''s heart. Wang Feng yelled and fell to the ground.


    Xiaoyu, Ah Fu is already out of his wits. Ah Fu steps forward quickly and holds Wang Feng in his arms. Light rain beside, but also pale, eyes with tears. Ah Fu turned to Xiao Yu and urged him to come quickly As he put Wang Feng on the bed, his hands trembled in horror.


    Segment, Wang Cang couple and light rain quickly came to the room, Zhou see Wang Feng lying in bed, nobody knows, repeatedly called: "wind, wind, what''s the matter with you?"


    Wang Cang came to the bed, held Wang Feng''s pulse door, and frowned slightly. On one side, Zhou asked Ah Fu, "Uncle Fu, what''s going on?"


    At the moment, Ah Fu said the story again, then knelt down on the ground with a "plop" and said in a trembling voice: "it''s all the fault of the old slave''s recklessness. If the young master has any mistakes, I will not redeem him! "


    Seeing this, Wang Cang quickly picked up Ah Fu and said, "Uncle Fu doesn''t have to be like this. Although feng''er is in a coma at the moment, her pulse is steady and powerful, so there is no great danger. Not to mention life and death, no wonder uncle Fu. "


    Zhou and Xiaoyu raise their sleeves and wipe their tears. Wang Cang said: "madam, Xiaoyu and uncle Fu, go down. Let me observe it more quietly. " Three people quietly retreated to go out, a Fu conveniently takes the room door.


    Wang Cang sat down on the chair in front of the bed and looked at Wang Feng quietly. He saw that Wang Feng was breathing deeply, his face was flushed, and there was sweat on his forehead and nose tip.


    He stretched out his hand to feel his pulse again and sighed a little. Wang Cang said in his heart, "it''s not too late for my husband and wife to get married, but it''s too late for them to have children. He is confident, kind and kind in dealing with people, and does not act immorally and insidiously.


    Xiaoyu is knowledgeable and intelligent; Although feng''er is young, he is kind-hearted and chivalrous. But I don''t know if it''s a blessing or a curse for feng''er? "


    Wang Cang and his family are in a state of anxiety, waiting for Wang Feng to wake up.


    On the third day, Wang Rulong got a letter from Ah Fu, and quickly confessed that he had come to Yunguan to inquire about Wang Feng in recent days. Wang Cang said: "the pulse of observation is really no big problem.


    It''s only three days since I woke up. It''s quite strange. " When Wang Rulong came to the room, he took Wang Feng''s hand pulse and turned his eyelids again. Then he raised his right hand, folded his two fingers in the middle of the meal, and kneaded them into a sword. He gently touched Wang Feng''s eyebrows and closed his eyes.


    When people saw Wang Rulong''s move, they held their breath and did not dare to let out the atmosphere. For a long time, Wang Rulong took a long breath, waved his hand, took the people out of the room quietly, and closed the door gently.


    He said with a smile: "no wonder feng''er doesn''t wake up for three days. It turns out that he''s closed."¡° Shut up? " Everyone looked at each other, very puzzled.


    Wang Rulong nodded and said, "exactly. I see that he intends to visit the purple mansion in the elixir field. He is practicing and feeling at this time. As I expected, the wind has reached the state of congenital deficiency. Wonderful! Wonderful


    Xiaoyu asked: "grandfather, what is the state of congenital deficiency pill?" Wang Rulong said with a smile: "I think you are quite doubtful. Well, sit down somewhere and listen to me explain it carefully. "


    Ah Fu and Xiao Yu quickly moved a few chairs, and everyone sat down one by one.


    At this time, the warm sun is shining high and the birds are singing, which makes the courtyard more peaceful. Everyone listened attentively to Wang Rulong''s talk.


    But he said, "twenty years ago, I couldn''t let go of my grief for canger''s mother''s death. So I went to baiyun temple and worshipped my master, Taoist Qingfeng, to cultivate Taoism.


    Thanks to his love, he cherishes and protects me. He often tells me about strange people and things that I have never heard before. In this world, there are many interfaces, far beyond the human world we live in today.


    Among them, there are the realms of cultivation, ghosts, demons, hell, heaven, gods and so on. Generally speaking, it is called nine boundaries. Among the nine realms, the human world is the weakest, but the human world is the most noble. Only because most of the gods come from the human world and are regarded as the origin, they make a common covenant: those who enter the human world privately and poison the living creatures will be killed without mercy. And he sent the great God to enforce the law Hearing this, Ah Fu nodded.


    Wang Rulong also said: "the so-called" congenital "and" acquired "refers to the cultivation realm of all people in the nine realms, even ghosts and monsters, strange birds and animals.


    My master has been practicing Taoism for many years, but he has never been born. In particular, the practitioners of martial arts and Taoism, due to their limited longevity, can not cross the threshold from the day after tomorrow to the congenital. It''s only because, according to common sense, it''s not a hundred years to arrive at the congenital state, and life is only a few decades in a hurry. Even if it''s a genius, sometimes he will look forward and sigh.


    As the master knows, since ancient times, there are only a few people who have entered the congenital world, either by chance or by gift. The congenital realm is divided into three levels: the empty pill, the golden pill, and the yuan baby. If you go up, you will fly to the fairyland, and then you will go up to the divine realm.


    When it comes to the divine world, I can''t know what it is. Next to the human world is the realm of Xiuzhen. As long as you enter the Xiantian Shidan, you will cross the 19 days'' calamity to the realm of Xiuzhen. And up to the fairyland, you need to cross the four or nine days.


    The power of natural calamity varies from person to person, and it''s often self-conscious. When it''s time to pass, others can''t help. Everything depends on their own cultivation to fight against it. "


    Ah Fu asked: "according to the master, the young master is not ten years old this year. Why is he in the state of congenital deficiency?"


    Wang Rulong snorted coldly and said haughtily, "do you think that the miraculous materials and medicines used by feng''er are useless for so many years? If so, I''m afraid that roll of silk is also the key! "


    Ah Fu has told Wang Rulong everything. At this time, Wang Rulong thinks carefully, and then concludes that the silk is not a common thing, and Wang Feng gets it. Of course, it is a blessing rather than a disaster.


    Wang Cang asked: "for many years, the herbs used by feng''er are really rare. Children are not talented. They are confident that they are involved in medicine, but Yu Fenger doesn''t know much about herbs.


    In the eyes of children, some don''t seem to belong to the world. Where did my father come from This is also the doubt in Ah Fu''s heart. Now everyone looked at Wang Rulong.


    "It''s a long story," Wang said. One of our ancestors flew to the upper world by chance. After suffering, he became one of the nine law enforcement envoys under the nine law enforcement gods.


    At that time, Taoism was prosperous in the human world. There were many disciples in our school, but none of them were outstanding. If you want to know that there are advantages and disadvantages in everything, it is extremely difficult for people who practice in the human world to cross the watershed of congenital, and once they reach congenital, their cultivation is extremely fast. It can be seen that the way of heaven to the public, when not empty words.


    In order to make our school more prosperous, our grandmaster collected elixirs from the nine realms. These elixirs are rare in the world, but they are common in other circles. It''s not easy to spread the nine realms. He had to make use of his position to entrust three friends and four friends to buy or change. When the collection was complete, they asked someone to hand it over to their disciples, saying that it was for their disciples to wash the pith of the book of changes, and then Taoism became prosperous. But the time has changed. Since Emperor Wu of the Han Dynasty, the former huanghuang daomen have been deserted and deserted.


    Because they are far away from the human world, they do not know. The reason is that in the past, Emperor Wu of the Han dynasty ruled the country, deposing hundreds of schools of thought and respecting Confucianism alone, which was the trend of the times.


    When my master took over as the leader, there were only a few mediocres left in the school. My master was very old, and he knew that he was hopeless and didn''t want to waste the strange medicine, so he took advantage of it for nothing. " All of them suddenly realized and marveled.


    Wang Rulong said to Wang Cang, "feng''er will wake up at any time after this closure. Since you know the medical theory, you should understand that people who have not been touched with water and rice for many days should eat suddenly, avoid greasy food, and should be light. Prepare some white porridge and wait for feng''er to wake up and eat with him. "


    Wang Cang and others nodded yes. Wang Rulong also said, "today I''ll make arrangements in the temple. Next time I come, I''ll take two children to the temple and listen to my teacher''s advice."


    They agreed one by one and sent him to the main road to see him go away.

 Chapter 5

    At this time, Wang Feng was lying quietly in bed, immersed in the strange learning of Jiu Yi Jie.


    That day, silk and silk like a dragon into the body, Wang Feng suddenly feel headache to crack, protrusion of a true yuan from the body meridian rapid flow. Wherever Zhenyuan went, the eight veins of the classic were destroyed.


    Just as Wang Feng was dying of pain, a cool wave suddenly descended from Baihui acupoint on his head, and the destroyed meridians were reborn one by one. They were thick, broad and tough.


    In his mind, he suddenly added many things, which made Wang Feng''s head swell. The content of silk has also changed, but Wang Feng doesn''t know it.


    With your eyes closed, you can clearly see the internal organs, meridians and blood vessels, and the sea of spiritual knowledge in your head.


    When Wang Feng was surprised, he saw the words on silk come out one by one and fly by. and


    The silk was transformed into eight light spots, straight down from Ren Mai, and then occupied the Dantian, motionless.


    At this time, a ray of purple light flew from my mind and gradually turned into a human figure with vivid clothes and face. He said: "I am the result of the remnant knowledge of Wuzu. Congratulations to the person who has the chance to succeed his unique learning. This silk is a combination of the essence of the five elements. It is mixed with Yin and Yang, refined into silk, and then woven into this silk with the unique skill of divine needle.


    It also seals a spiritual object. After entering the body, the skill is not enough, and the seal is difficult to solve. At the end of the third chapter Shenyuan, there is my latest insight.


    It''s just that I''ve accomplished my previous skill, and it''s hard for me to give up my previous study and practice it again, so I haven''t practiced it myself. The title of this achievement is "empty and dark decision". Its cultivation method is quite different from most of the cultivation methods. I dare not say that there will be no one after that. It''s really unprecedented. Although there are only three levels of this decision, after the completion of the practice, it can be measured by me, the size of heaven and earth, and the breadth of the nine realms.


    However, if we want to make a further progress, we still need to be predestined, talented, tough and resolute. This decision can be cultivated in the innate state. As for whether to learn or not, it''s all up to you. Another small gift to celebrate today''s gathering¡° With that, he turned into a purple light, hovering and flying. All of a sudden, the purple light is in full swing and becomes thousands of stars. They all stick to the edge of the sea of spiritual consciousness and expand it several times.


    Wang Feng suddenly felt a "buzz" in his ear, and almost fainted. At this time, he only felt a clear light in his brain.


    Close your eyes, you can see clearly that you are lying on the bed, the scene in the room, vividly. Broken and as if he had risen to the sky, the whole courtyard, into the eye: mother and Xiaoyu are cooking porridge in the kitchen; My father stood on the chair in the study, arranging the books; Grandfather a Fu is cleaning the house with a big broom.


    What surprised Wang Feng even more was that he could see several ants fighting at the corner of the room; In the bamboo forest in the backyard, a mantis catches a small beetle; Not far away, every move of busy people, chickens, dogs and other animals in the village. The things in the outskirts of the city, which are tens of miles away, have come to our eyes!


    Wang Feng was wandering outside. When he was feeling all this, Wang Cang in the room called out: "Uncle Fu, go and see if Feng ER is awake?"


    Ah Fu answered, put down his broom and went to Wang Feng''s house. Wang Feng''s spiritual sense quickly recovered and returned to his mind.


    There was a light noise at the door, and Ah Fu came in. Wang Feng opened his eyes. The two glares flashed from the bottom of his eyes. He turned to look around. Ah Fu ran over in a hurry and exclaimed in surprise: "young master, you wake up. That''s great! I''ll call the master and they''ll come


    Without waiting for Wang Feng to speak, he ran out in a hurry. Wang Feng couldn''t help smiling when he saw Ah Fu leave like a raging fire.


    A little bit, see light rain ran in, cry a way: "younger brother, younger brother, you wake up?"


    When he came to the bed, he reached out and touched Wang Feng''s forehead, stroked his hair and said in a soft voice, "these days, we''ve been worried! It''s good for you to shut up when you say shut up. I''m so tired that my mother and grandfather Ah Fu are worried to death! "


    Just then, Wang and Cang came in. Zhou came to the bed and asked, "feng''er, do you feel better when you wake up? I''m hungry! " My eyes are full of love.


    Wang Feng was so excited that he said, "how long have I been sleeping? How hungry I am Four people smell speech, all laughed.


    Wang Cang said, "let me have a look first." Extend your fingers to Wang Feng''s pulse gate. Just a contact, a rebound force from Wang Feng wrist, Wang Cang fingers immediately shake open.


    Wang Cang was surprised and said, "what''s the matter?" Wang Feng himself was also very surprised. After a little thought, he understood and said, "since that day, silk has entered the body. Zhenyuan has been born. The whole body up and down, a force and the body, it will naturally fight back. If the external force is small, the rebound will be small. If the external force is large, the counterattack will be strong. "


    At present, according to the method of guiding Qi in jiuyijie, Zhenyuan was slowly introduced into Dantian. Then he was determined to guard Zhongfu, relaxed and said, "Dad, please try again."


    Wang Cang slowly set up the pulse gate, only felt that Wang Feng''s pulse was sometimes peaceful, sometimes powerful, sometimes absent.


    Under the great wonder, when you look at Wang Feng''s face, you can see that his face is ruddy and full of air, and his eyes are shining. When he opens and closes, his eyes are shining, which makes it difficult for people to look at him; The breath is long, and there is no obvious boundary between breath and breath. Sometimes exhale like clouds, long and far-reaching; Sometimes it breathes like a whale, and has the potential to swallow the sea.


    Wang Cang sighed to himself: "I''ve been treating diseases all my life. When I look, smell and ask, there are thousands of people, but none of them is like Feng ER. Is this what my father called the congenital body? "


    In fact, Wang Feng was more than a congenital body at this time. The essence of yin and Yang and five elements in silk was in his belly. Although he didn''t urge it, it was running freely.


    In addition, the meridians of the whole body are connected, and the aura of heaven and earth is absorbed from the pores. Even if you sleep and walk, you can go round and round.


    If you go on like this, I''m afraid it won''t be long before you will cross the 19 days'' calamity and fly to the realm of cultivation.


    At the moment, Wang Feng got up and left the bed, a smell came to his nose. They all covered their noses and retreated.


    Wang Feng was ashamed and embarrassed. The original silk into the body, the whole body meridians one by one rebirth, true yuan everywhere, the body dirty blood impurities from the pores have been discharged from the body, although in bed for many days, but also running non-stop, until the dirty matter, clothes and the body stick together, forming a scab.


    When the quilt is opened, the smell is very bad. Xiaoyu covered his nose with one hand and waved it lightly with the other, and cried, "brother, how can you stink like that? It smells terrible


    Zhou came forward to touch Wang Feng and said, "how can you still get scab? Take a bath before you eat


    Now all the people withdrew. Ah Fu has already done a good job with the big bucket of hot water. Xiao Yu also finds a set of clean clothes and hands them to Wang Feng, saying, "little bug, wash them and eat later." Then he ran out with a smile.


    Baiyunguan Chinese herbal medicine was used up months ago. Wang Feng''s whole body soaked in the bath bucket, slightly closed his eyes, only felt comfortable all over, and carefully understood the martial arts chapter in jiuyijie.


    Ideas everywhere, all kinds of routine moves emerge from the brain one by one, the moves are extremely exquisite, really amazing. At this time, a few lines of words appeared: "the world''s martial arts can never change without its origin.


    When the whole text is integrated and connected, it is not complicated but simple, and the established moves are forgotten, even Dacheng. It is the so-called "one method" and "ten thousand methods" that all kinds of miraculous moves will be readily available for our use. And in terms of moves, close combat can be invincible. "


    Wang Fengxin read a move, Shenyuan chapter immediately appeared, all kinds of air conductor skills one by one, and then appeared a few lines: "throughout the vast number of practitioners, nothing but the knot Dan into a baby, and then cross the loot and fly up.". Uniform, time-consuming and laborious; Today, I created my own "Kong Ming Jue". I don''t need to cultivate Dan baby, and my cultivation is natural and fast; If Shenyuan is not released, then heaven will not come; When you reach the third level of Dacheng, you need to cross the nine gods. Be careful! Remember


    After Wang Feng read it, he could not help but be dumb. He mused: "if I don''t learn" the decision of the void and the dark ", if I go on like this, I will soon cross the 19 days'' calamity and fly to the realm of cultivation. I''m afraid it''s not easy to come back at that time; If you practice this decision, you can at least decide when you want to survive.


    My parents are getting older, my grandfather is getting older, and my sister''s martial arts skills are average. But I don''t know much about martial arts. Let''s practice this first. " Now the decision is made.


    Just listen to Ah Fu outside the door shouting: "young master, have you finished washing? It''s time for dinner. "


    Wang Feng replied, "that''s good. "Grandfather Fu." Put on clothes, cloth shoes, opened the door and went out. A fudeng''s eyes brightened. Wang Feng''s face was bright, his eyes were radiant, his gait was steady, and his bearing was extraordinary. Just like a little adult.


    Ah Fu gave a cheer in his heart. Light rain Qiao stand not far away, wave: "brother, you come here, sister first help you comb your hair, and then go to dinner."


    After combing their hair, they came to the table and saw a large basin of porridge, steaming.


    Wang Feng''s stomach growled and ate six bowls in a row. When he wanted to eat again, Wang Cang said, "if you haven''t eaten for a long time, you shouldn''t eat too much." Wang Feng had to put down the dishes.


    Go to the courtyard, face the sunlight, stand still. Take a deep breath, the whole body of Qi flow, close your eyes, attack moves one by one emerge.


    Suddenly I opened my eyes and the light flashed. Then he breathed out his voice and drank it fiercely. If there was a thunder in the air, he would be deafened. Right hand straight send, "Hu" sound, strong wind surge, will be several feet away on the wall of the courtyard dust shake down, puff cough sound.


    Step forward with your left foot, clap your left palm obliquely, change your right hand into a fist, and draw a semicircle from left to right. Your posture is natural and graceful, and your strength is strong and soft. Your martial arts moves are exquisite and perfect; The left hand has been turned into a finger, and the right hand into a claw. Left finger flick, only to listen to the "Chi" sound, the corner of the tree, has been Qiqi cut off a branch.


    The right claw grabs horizontally, the internal force is everywhere, and the air flow "hisses", which is like a poisonous snake spitting a message, or a sharp weapon breaking the wind. His body turned rapidly and swam like flying, as if his feet were not touching the ground. Later, I saw more than ten shadows looming all over the courtyard.


    Wang Feng''s right claw made his fist and hit it flat. With a bang, a big hole was made in the courtyard wall made of big stones, and the courtyard was full of dust.


    Wang Feng took in his breath and returned to the Dantian. He hung his hands. Then he took a long breath and looked a little tired. Heart way: "the martial arts moves of the attack chapter are extremely excellent, but I''m really not enough, the power and pimore."


    On one side, Xiaoyu and Ah Fu are already stunned. Wang Cang and his wife heard the loud noise and ran out to have a look. They saw a big hole in the courtyard wall. They were about to ask. Ah Fu Xiaoyu waved his hand and pointed to Wang Feng.


    Wang Cang and his wife saw their thoughtful son standing in the courtyard. Without saying anything, they turned and entered the room.


    In this way, after a few days, the sister and brother discussed the martial arts moves in the martial arts chapter with each other, and Wang Feng also began to practice the "empty and dark duel". When there was a problem, he asked Wang Cang, combined with medical theory, and it went smoothly.


    After a Fu had built up the courtyard wall, he went to baiyun temple in a hurry.


    During the competition, the younger brother and sister improved their understanding of martial arts, but Xiaoyu couldn''t practice in some abstruse places due to her lack of skills. Wang Feng was also in the eye and worried about it. He secretly complained about grandfather''s why she didn''t let her sister soak medicine and forge body like herself in order to achieve the innate goal.


    Baiyun temple is more than 200 li away, one in the West and one in the East. Wang Rulong and Ah Fu rush home and come to the hall. Then they all sit down.


    Wang Rulong said: "after I went back to the temple that day, I told the master the whole story. The master has arranged several rooms in Guanzhong for Fenger and Xiaoyu to live in. What do you think? "


    Wang Cang said: "the child couple really have doubts in their hearts. I hope my father can give me some advice."


    "What''s the question?" said Wang Rulong


    Wang Cang said: "since feng''er was one year old, he was asked to practice martial arts. Xiaoyu is a girl. Why do you want to practice martial arts? This is also true; Our family moved out of the capital and came to the suburbs. They just wanted to live in peace with the world. What''s the meaning of father''s arrangement for these two children? This two also; Now the two children have to be separated from my husband and wife. To be honest, it''s really hard for me to give up. Why do you have to go to baiyun temple? Isn''t it the same at home? " Finish saying, looking at Wang Rulong, hope he answers.


    Wang Rulong stroked his beard and said with a smile, "if you don''t ask these questions, I will make them clear. Otherwise, if the two children refuse to listen and make a lot of noise, won''t my efforts for so many years be in vain? "


    After a little pondering, he said slowly: "on the day of feng''er''s first birthday, I came from the view and calculated the eight characters of feng''er''s face, then I felt some strange things. You should know that in baiyun temple, I specialize in the art of looking at Qi from face to face. It''s not that I''m so ashamed. I''ve learned a lot from it.


    It''s just that feng''er''s life is so deep that it''s hard to calculate. His bones are so strange, and his muscles and veins are full of vigor. On weekdays, I have heard the master''s words. This is the body of martial arts. It can be said that there is no one in ten thousand. If you have been trained since you were young, it will not be difficult to enter the Tao with martial arts in the future. It happened that there were some miraculous drugs in the view, so that later things came naturally. It can be seen that in the dark, there was the will of heaven.


    As for Xiaoyu, she intended to practice martial arts. As a girl''s family, one or two self-defense skills are needed. Do you want her to do such a pedantic act as learning handmade needlework in the middle school entrance examination in Taiping and heyday, and teaching husband and son in the future? "


    Wang Cang listened and could not help sweating slightly on his forehead. Wang Rulong also said: "just as the saying goes," the tree wants to be quiet, but the wind doesn''t stop ". At present, the court situation is turbulent, and thieves are everywhere. They are wise and wise people. It''s also difficult to be alone.


    You and your wife are just like this. Do you want to let the children suffer from bullying and trampling in the future? I have been practicing in Guanzhong for more than 20 years. Although I am dull, I know a little bit about Daoism. He deeply felt that he was broad and profound, and had hidden true meaning, which was superior to Confucianism, Mohism and Legalism. His thoughts of helping the world and saving the people, and being kind to things could be reflected in all generations.


    The Taoist School of our school is very good at refining gas and conducting electricity, which can benefit our two children a lot. Besides, it''s not very far away. You can visit from time to time. "


    Wang Feng suddenly opened his mouth and said, "grandfather, why didn''t my sister and I soak medicine and forge together?"


    Wang Rulong was stunned and said with a smile: "no wonder you look very different today. I thought you didn''t want to leave your parents'' home because of this.


    It should be noted that there are very few women in the world. At the beginning, the herbs collected by the ancestors were reserved for male disciples. Their medicinal properties are extremely positive. If they were used by women, they would become monsters of immortality. " People suddenly realized that Xiaoyu was blushing and ashamed.


    Wang Rulong said: "who else has doubts? If not, go to the city tomorrow, buy necessary things, rent a carriage by the way, and then go to baiyun temple. "


    Sister and brother rarely go to the city. When they heard this, they all jumped up with joy. On one side, the three adults all smile and say nothing.

 Chapter 6

    After dinner, they sat down and talked for a while, then went back to their rooms to have a rest.


    Wang Feng went back to the room, lit the oil lamp, sat on the bed, and quietly carried "the decision of the empty and the dark", and gradually settled down. He was surrounded by fog, his clothes slowly puffed up, and his real Qi was flowing, invisible and qualitative. At this time, in the Dantian, there has been a small whirlpool of gray, slowly rotating.


    The previous eight light spots, as if they were extremely afraid, were far away from the vortex, surrounded in a circle, and tightly attached to the inner wall of the Dantian, as if they were trying to expand the volume of the Dantian.


    At this time, I saw one of the lights turned into a hair like filament and swam around the vortex rapidly. I was afraid of the vortex, but there was no place to hide.


    Wang Feng said: "this silk like thing is the most spiritual thing sealed by Wu Zu, but I don''t know what it is?"


    I heard a voice from my ear: "my Lord, stop! I have something to say


    Wang Feng was very surprised and asked with his spiritual sense, "who are you? What do you want me to stop? "


    The voice said, "I''m a sealed spirit in your body. Stop practicing, or I''ll die!"


    Wang Feng turned his lips and said, "I''m afraid of ghosts! Thanks to you, you are still a spiritual creature. " Slowly take breath back to the body, long exhale a turbid breath.


    Wang Feng asked again, "what are you? Why do you bother me with my Qingxiu


    The voice said, "have you ever heard of the supreme four spirits? I am the head of the four spirits, and the dragon is. "


    "The supreme four spirits?"¡° yes! The so-called four spirits are dragon, Danfeng, Qilin and xuangui. " Wang fengshai said: "you call yourself the head of the four spirits. In the face of my first practice, you are as scared as a tiger. It''s ridiculous!"


    "The Dragon said:" what is "fearing like a tiger" is the white tiger''s younger brother among the five elements, and I will not pay attention to it. It''s just that I can''t stand the fact that the "decision of emptiness and darkness" that adults are currently working on has a long history


    Wang Feng said strangely, "do you also know" the decision of emptiness and darkness "


    The Dragon said: "since that day when I entered the adult''s body, I have a heart to heart relationship with the adult and share life and death. It''s just that you don''t have enough skills. I can''t get out of your body. I can only communicate with you in spirit. I know what you think when you think. In other words, I chose the adults! " Between the words, it''s very proud.


    Then Wang Feng asked, "why did you choose me?" The Dragon said, "that''s because you are the same as Wuzu in those days, and you are the only martial arts genius in the world. And they are all kind-hearted and kind-hearted. They will not be ruthless people who do not save themselves. In fact, I have felt it since I was born. "


    Wang Feng said with a smile, "are you flattering me? I''m afraid I''ll take your life if I learn "the decision of emptiness and darkness" again, right? Well, do you think there''s any way I can practice this decision without your old life? "


    Shenlong laughed a few times and said, "as long as you are against the true Qi and expand Tanzhong acupoint, I will follow Zhenyuan upstream and settle down in your Tanzhong purple mansion."


    Wang Feng''s childlike innocence was so strong that he said, "settle down? What you mean is that I will eat and drink Lasa in the future. I feel sick when I think about it. no way! Absolutely not


    The Dragon said hastily, "I, I don''t care if I use the wrong words. I am the head of the supreme four spirits. How can I eat and drink Lhasa? As long as the adults help me, I, I would like to sign a soul contract with the adults. Of course, it is equal. "


    Wang fenglingzhi swept the Fu beast chapter in Jiu Yi Jie. He understood it and said with a smile: "I''m kidding you! Since you and I share life and death, suffering is one, and you are kind to me, why do you do this! How small I am! I''m ready. I''m going to arrange a new home for you. "


    The dragon was very grateful. He knew that he had chosen the right person, and he was very proud of his vision. Wang Feng slowly gathered a true yuan in the Dantian, but it was not the kind of grey Qi when he was running "Kong Ming Jue". He thrusted up from the Dantian, and then quickly whirled in the Tanzhong, and gradually expanded the acupoint to the size of a wax pill. The Dragon cried, "enough, enough."


    Then he dashed up. But at this time, the other seven light spots in the Dantian also rushed up one after another.


    "What are you doing?" cried the dragon? You bastards! Can such a small place hold so many people? " Seeing this, Wang Feng was angry and laughing, so he had to use his kung fu to enlarge the acupoints again.


    After a long time, Fang regained his energy and saw that the eight light spots had been swimming slowly in the Tanzhong acupoint.


    Wang Feng said, "what are the seven light spots?" The Dragon replied, "that is the essence of yin and Yang and the essence of five elements."


    Wang Feng frowned and asked, "what is the essence of yin and Yang and five elements?" The Dragon said: "the so-called Yin and Yang Qi is that when the heaven and earth begin to open, the dark and yellow Qi gradually peels off and divides into two. The clear Qi rises to Yang and the turbid Qi sinks to Yin. But the solitary Yang is not long, and the solitary Yin is not born, so that the two Qi are entangled with each other, and they live and conquer each other. The essence of the five elements is the soul of the East wood, the God of the South fire, the essence of the West gold, the meaning of the north water and the spirit of the Middle Earth. "


    Wang Feng said with a smile: "you know quite a lot!" The Dragon pretended to be modest and said, "where? where? Our four spirits exist just a little earlier than the seven. We should know that Hongmeng opens, heaven and earth divide, xuanhuang changes, and then the five elements set. At the beginning of the division of heaven and earth, our four spirits absorbed the remaining aura of Hongmeng, and then became supreme. " The tone was complacent.


    Wang Feng then asked: "since you have a long history and have a great deal of supernatural power, why are you so afraid of my" empty hell decision "? Is it a mere appearance, not a real name? "


    The Dragon pondered for a moment and said, "I don''t know. Just now, when you were practicing "the decision of the void and the dark", the whirlpool of gray color had the potential to devour all things.


    Since we are spiritual beings, our natural response is very effective. If we are inhaled, we are afraid that it will go up in smoke. The decision made by an adult will also damage his inner alchemy. What''s your decision? "


    Wang Feng looked at it, and saw a wax ball sized round bead in the middle of Dantian. It seemed to form a solid shape.


    Wang Feng was shocked and knew that the golden elixir was coming, and the disaster was coming.


    Repeatedly asked the Dragon: "this, this can how to do?" The Dragon said leisurely: "congratulations on your success! I hope you can find an empty and uninhabited place to meet the disaster! "


    Wang Feng said angrily, "I don''t want to fly to another world now. I''ll get angry when I look at you. Do you believe that I''ll drive you back to Dantian? "


    The Dragon said: "don''t be angry, my Lord. There is no way. It''s just that it''s too late. Now let''s face the disaster first, and then make plans! " Wang Feng said: "after the disaster, I will fly to another world. It was too late then. And I''m planning to fart! "


    The Dragon said with a smile: "after the disaster, it doesn''t rise immediately. As far as I know, at least there is more than a month to cultivate the mind. At that time, the adults would use this gap to operate the alchemy elixir of "empty death", and they would not fly to other worlds. "


    Wang Feng half startled half suspected, way: "this method really can work?"


    The Dragon said calmly, "you and I are grasshoppers on a rope. If you don''t go well, what''s my advantage? It''s up to you to believe it or not. "


    Wang Feng was extremely helpless. At this time, his whole body bristled with sweat. His mind was like a tidal current. He knew that there was not much time and that the disaster was coming.


    Only burning eyebrows, and look at the present. At the moment, he jumped out of bed and was in the hospital. Looking up at the sky, I saw dark clouds and dim light.


    Wang Feng''s body moved, like a light smoke, to a distant mountain, several ups and downs, has been standing on the top of the mountain.


    The mountain wind is chilly, the pines are blowing, and Wang Feng''s clothes are flying. There were black clouds and thunder overhead. When you sit on your knees, you silently transport Zhenyuan, wrapping the gold elixir that is about to take shape in the elixir field.


    Not a moment, the whole body suddenly trembled, the aura between heaven and earth, such as waves turned surge, toward Wang Feng''s body. Wang Feng felt like a boat rolling with the waves in the stormy waves, and the pores of his whole body were wide open, the nine orifices were stretched, like a whale sucking, like a tiger swallowing, bringing the intangible and qualitative aura into his body.


    Wang Feng suddenly felt that his body was swelling, his channels and blood vessels were expanding to the limit, and he was about to burst. Wang Feng exclaimed in his heart, "my life is over!"


    At this critical moment when he could not survive or die, Zhenyuan, who wrapped the inner pill, left the Dantian and went up along the meridians of his whole body. Wherever he went, the aura absorbed in his body quickly became peaceful, far from the violent riots before.


    Wang Feng put down his heart slightly, and saw that the true yuan was in the thick aura, slowly absorbing its essence, removing its impurity, and the real yuan itself grew stronger, like snake dragons.


    By the end of the week, after passing through the three passes, the aura will disappear, and the true yuan is as magnificent as a jade dragon.


    When the aura completely disappeared, Zhenyuan, from top to bottom, once again occupied the Dantian along the meridians of his whole body, swallowed the inner pill, and then slowly turned to form a vortex. After several turns, Wang Feng suddenly shrunk and shivered. Then he felt very comfortable.


    I saw that Zhenyuan had already digested, revealing an egg sized inner elixir. The inner elixir was golden and shining.


    When Wang Feng was enjoying the golden elixir he had just formed, there was a thunderbolt overhead, deafening. Wang Feng was startled. Looking up, he saw black clouds all over the sky, forming a whirlpool, in which the electric light was shining and the momentum was shocking.


    Suddenly a flash of lightning, ferocious from the clouds, hit Wang Feng. Wang Feng raised his hands, Hukou relative, virtual into a circle, facing the light.


    With a loud bang, Wang Feng felt numb, his clothes were broken, his skin was cracked and his blood was dripping. Without waiting for Wang Feng to catch his breath, several electric lights came down one after another. Wang Feng was very angry and cried out: "what the hell? This is the 1919 disaster, which is clearly comparable to the 1949 disaster. God, you look down on me, Wang Feng. In that case, come on! "


    Wang Feng learned from jiuyijie that the form and power of each level of natural calamities were enormous, far more than that of 191. Wang Feng didn''t understand why.


    At this time, he had no time to look around. He jumped up and clapped his hands at the lights. With a few loud bangs, the vigorous spirit of the vigorous wind surged around, the smoke dispersed, and Wang Feng disappeared.


    I saw that the top of the mountain had become an open plain, as if it had been cut off by the God with a huge sword.


    Wang Feng was lying in the middle of the mountain among the rocks. His whole body was scorched black and there was a little smoke coming out. Cough a few sound, slowly climb up, see him disheveled, clothes do not cover the body, the skin has light flicker, look very embarrassed. Looking around, the rocks are scattered. It''s hard to see people like this.


    At this time, the dark clouds dispersed, and a bright moon hung high in the sky. Fortunately, in the dead of night, no one came across it.


    A little luck in Zhenyuan, the injured skin and flesh scab one by one, and the whole body looks full. It seems that there is endless energy available. Compared with before, the skill increases several times. At the moment, my shoulders are shaking slightly, and I''m gone. A few breaths, have returned to the room, open the quilt, cover the head and lie down.


    Suddenly, the Dragon said with a sigh: "you are really good. You are safe when you first cross such a calamity. And the golden elixir you have made is far bigger than other people. Ordinary golden elixirs are only the size of pigeon eggs, but adult golden elixirs are as big as eggs. Sir, are you a chicken


    Wang Feng said angrily: "close your beak. There''s something strange about this robbery. It''s not about you, is it?"


    The Dragon cried out: "what a pity! It''s you who stimulate the essence of yin and Yang and five elements before, and your cultivation grows naturally. And your golden elixir is far greater than that of other elixirs. It''s only reasonable that you should suffer more than others! Besides, I''m a dragon. I can only use the word "dragon''s beak" and "bird''s beak". If I put it on my sister Danfeng, it''s worthy of the name. "


    Wang Feng can''t laugh or cry. How can he meet such a living treasure? What is the dragon? He is just a rogue.


    Suddenly listen to the door light ring, a person came in, Wang Feng stretched his head to see, it is light rain.


    Wang Feng said, "sister, how did you come in? Are you up so late? " Xiaoyu said angrily, "you are a little silly to practice. It''s almost dawn. If you want to go to the city today, don''t get up and get ready! You little sluggard With that, I''m going to lift the quilt.


    Wang Feng exclaimed: "men and women are different. You, you can''t do this!"


    Light rain "poof Chi" a smile, way: "the person kid is big. What''s the difference between men and women? I was your sister, when I was a child, or I gave you a bath. Why is your face so dirty? Your hair is in a mess. What''s the matter? "


    Wang Feng said what happened at the moment, only to hide the dragon. He said: "good sister, can you help me find a suit of clothes, and then help me get a bucket of hot water?"


    Xiaoyu was surprised and said, "I want to tell my grandfather about it." Wang Feng sighed and said, "the four of them already know." Light rain a Zheng, see Wang Rulong, Wang Cang couple and a Fu four people fish into.


    Wang Rulong stroked his beard and said with a smile, "where there is a will, there is a way! Now that you are the first person in the world, take care of yourself Wang Cang looks at Wang Feng thoughtfully, while Zhou''s looks worried.


    Ah Fu gave Wang Feng a thumbs up and then turned out of the room. Xiaoyu also went out.


    Wang Feng said: "mother, you don''t have to worry. And my grandfather and Dad, although I have survived the disaster, I may not be able to rise to another world. We have a long life together as a family. "


    "What''s the matter?" Zhou asked Wang Feng said the words of the Dragon once again. In order to avoid the three people''s worry, he concealed the dragon''s presence.


    At this time, Xiaoyu found a suit of clothes and put them on the table.


    Wang Rulong said: "since this has happened, Jinguan is postponed. Wait until you refine the elixir. " The next one walked out.


    After a while, Ah Fu brought in the hot water and said, "young master, take a bath first." Then go out and take the door.


    After breakfast, Wang Rulong told everyone a few words, and then returned to the temple.


    Ah Fu finds a quiet room and cleans it up for Wang Feng to shut down.


    Wang Cang put up a shed at the front door of the front yard, so as not to affect Wang Feng''s practice.


    Wang Feng sat in the quiet room with his knees crossed. He silently carried "the decision of emptiness and darkness". He saw a whirlpool of ashes slowly formed in the elixir field and on the golden elixir, only a little away from the golden elixir.


    As the whirlpool rotates slowly, the gold elixir shakes and follows the whirlpool. At this time, several electric lights protruded from the surface of the golden elixir, which were absorbed to the center of the vortex, hissed and implicated. As the whirlpool slowly speeds up its rotation, the gold elixir shakes more fiercely. It seems that it wants to get rid of the whirlpool suction, but it can''t stop.


    Seeing that the lightning was so strong that it brought the sound of thunderbolt. Jindan seemed to fight back, put all his eggs in one basket, and then earned it again. Wang Feng can''t do what he wants. He secretly works hard to speed up the rotation. The golden elixir suddenly shakes a few times, gradually calms down and rotates slowly, just like being slaughtered.


    After nine weeks of operation, there were 365 acupoints in the body, which were washed one by one. Wang Feng slowly finished his work, vomited a mouthful of turbid Qi, slowly opened his eyes, saw the sun set, and thought: "I have been exercising all day." Looking inside again, I can see that the golden elixir has become a small circle, but the space of the elixir field has expanded a lot, and there is more grey air. It seems that it only takes ten days to complete. Wang Feng stretched a waist, feel the whole body is very comfortable. At this time, the Dragon said: "the Lord''s" empty hell decision "is extraordinary. It can be as big as a snack. It''s terrible. Fortunately, I have foresight, otherwise I will die. " Then he sighed to himself.


    Wang Feng was too lazy to pay attention to him, and then he was immersed in the chapter of attack.

 Chapter 7

    In the seclusion, Wang Feng ate very little.


    Every day, the food sent by Ah Fu was returned intact. Wang Feng occasionally drank some water and ate some food every four or five days.


    After more than ten days, the golden elixir in the body has been refined to the size of broad bean, but it is more tenacious and slow.


    After absorbing most of the gold elixirs, the Qi of emptiness and darkness has grown a lot. The yuan power of the gold elixir collected spreads the meridians, blood vessels and four limbs of Wang Feng''s whole body. After being washed by Tianlei and Yuan power, the body is stronger than King Kong.


    More than half of the 365 acupoints on the body are connected into one piece.


    Wang Feng was worried in the face of the stubborn little inner elixir. He discussed with the dragon for many times, but there was no good way. He had to do his best to urge the transportation of "empty and dark decision", but the effect was even slight.


    Wang Feng felt that he was going to fly up in a few days. If he went on like this, it might be a foregone conclusion to fly to the cultivation world. A few days later, as Wang Feng had expected, the gold elixir was refined to the size of the fish''s eyes, and then it was hard to melt.


    Wang Feng thought, "according to what the dragon has said, my air of air can swallow all things, absorb its essence and take it as its own use. Why can''t this little inner Dan be helpless? Is that what I''ve refined? "


    At the moment, the mind flashed, and the Shenyuan chapter in jiuyijie came to mind one by one. Suddenly, a few lines made Wang Feng pay more attention to it: "empty, nothing, like no water in the basin, can hold things; The sea is as thick as water, and can carry a boat. From emptiness to reality, tolerance is greatness; The most important thing is to unite all rivers. "


    Wang Feng''s heart was shaking wildly, for example, he saw a few flashes of lightning in the night and muttered to himself: "from emptiness to reality, tolerance is greatness; The most important thing is to unite all rivers. " All of a sudden, he cried out, "I see!"


    Now sit down with your knees crossed and use Xuangong silently. The air of the nether world in the elixir field turns, gradually condenses into a bucket shape, with the top sharp and the bottom round, and suddenly covers the elixir.


    And scattered in the four limbs of the true yuan, such as Wanliu return to the sea, trickling down to the Dantian in the bucket shaped swirling air. Wang Feng used it in two ways. On the one hand, he let the air swirl rotate in the right direction. At the same time, he turned the inner pill in the opposite direction. He slowly increased the force and turned faster and faster. With the increase and sharp rotation of the swirling air, Wang Feng''s belly suddenly trembled, as if there was something in his belly and kept rolling.


    The inner alchemy in the swirling air, such as beans into the stone mill, gradually melt, slowly from large to small, from there to nothing.


    When the golden elixir disappeared, the funnel-shaped swirling gas was like a nebula, and the little golden light filled it and flickered faintly. When Wang Feng saw the scene, he knew that it was the last critical time. He made a decision to use the word "empty" and made a sudden effort. He saw that the nebula was suddenly expanding outwards, such as inflating the skin bag, and expanding to the limit. Wang Feng felt a loud bang in his ears and almost fainted. Calm down, and look closely, you can see that the whirlpool nebula is no longer there, wisps of golden light floating in a gray.


    In Wang Feng''s heart, he knew that great achievements would be made, so he peeled off the golden light one by one, just like peeling off the cocoon, and then slowly scattered the four limbs.


    Just when Wang Feng thought that the work was done and wanted to get up, he suddenly felt his muscles and skin softened from the inside out. Hundreds of acupoints were hard to handle, just like thousands of ants biting. Wang Feng could not help crying out "ah".


    At this time, the gray air in the elixir field condensed into a ball, the size of a fist, and suddenly burst open, turning into a slender strip, thousands of threads, swimming around along the meridians and blood vessels. Where Wang Fengru passed, he was shocked and his whole body trembled.


    The innumerable channels of grey and real Qi rushed to the meridians of both hands immediately after a week''s running of both legs and the whole body.


    We should know that there are many channels and collaterals in people''s hands, and they are the smallest. Although they are flexible, they are difficult to practice. All the way from "Yunmen, Zhongfu, Tianfu, Xiabai, chizeze, Lieque, Yuji" and other acupoints, Meng Zhenyuan rushed to his hands with ten fingers. He turned his fingers several times, and then returned one by one along countless meridians in order.


    At this point, Wang Feng''s meridians are all connected, and the true yuan runs at will. And hundreds of acupoints have been connected with each other, and shining.


    Wang Feng felt numb and numb, and warm currents spread all over his body. His body was comfortable and flying, and he knew that it was the first-class success of "the decision of emptiness and darkness". The real yuan is surging, endless and continuous. At that moment, he stood up and screamed, shaking the roof, falling dust, shaking the whole house.


    Wang Feng quickly stops his voice and moves Zhenyuan slightly. There is an invisible air wall around his body, which looks like a big ball and blocks away the ash and soil. It took more than 20 days to close the door. Although it was a little rough, I was very satisfied with the success.


    Wang Feng opened the door and stepped out. I saw Wang Cang four people standing outside, looking at him steadily, with a look of horror.


    Light rain Jiao angry way: "you just in the house ghost howl what, don''t think the house is good, want to demolish reconstruction?" Wang Feng scratched his head and looked very embarrassed.


    Zhou said softly, "it''s OK. Aren''t you hungry? I''ll cook for you! " Wang Cang shook his head and went out.


    Ah Fu said: "young master, you''re out of the pass, but you''re done? Let me prepare hot water for the young master to take a bath Wang Feng said, "don''t worry. If you want to take a bath, I''ll just go to the opposite river. I have something to tell you and my sister. "


    Zhou said, "what? Are you going to take a bath in the river? What if I catch a cold? " In the early winter, it was particularly cold in the northwest. Zhou loved his son very much. He never thought of Wang Feng. At this time, the golden body was not invaded by fire and water. He was not afraid of all kinds of poisons. It was just cold and hot.


    Wang Feng said: "mother, don''t worry. I''ll be fine." Zhou had no choice but to let him go. He turned and walked to the kitchen.


    Wang Feng, Xiaoyu and Ah Fu came to the courtyard and stood separately.


    Wang Feng said: "grandfather a Fu, during the closing period, I learned martial arts and created a set of boxing techniques. You are old enough to suit you best. This set of boxing is quite different from other boxing methods. It stresses static restraint and soft control. And the strength of the place, round for the top, straight for the bottom, with the help of force, after the attack. I''ll try it out for you


    Ah Fu sighed: "I used to teach young master martial arts, but now young master teaches me. Since the young master was five years old, he began to practice martial arts. In just a few years, the position of master and apprentice has been reversed. It''s really unpredictable. The waves behind the Yangtze River push the waves ahead. " But my heart is also happy.


    Wang Feng''s own set of boxing is somewhat similar to the later Taijiquan. Compared with the latter, it is less soft, but more vigorous.


    I saw him move his fist slowly and quickly. His posture was beautiful and generous. He had a clear order between movement and stillness. From time to time, the fist technique is light and easy, such as the return wind dancing willow; Sometimes it is dignified and heavy as a mountain.


    Wang Feng''s body moved slightly and walked slowly in the courtyard. His fists were open and close. He was open and aboveboard and had a great master''s style. When Wang Feng used this set of boxing techniques, he deliberately restrained the real yuan and only used ordinary people''s strength. Rao was so. When his boxing strength was huff and puff, the strong wind vibrated and the surrounding air flow faintly reverberated. When a set of boxing techniques is finished, Wang Feng''s posture is static, like stopping in the abyss and standing in the mountains, with great momentum.


    Only on the ground in the same courtyard, Wang Feng''s footprints are lightly printed with a big circle, which seems to be drawn with a long pole.


    Ah Fu looked at the surprise again and again, with a smile on his face. He felt that today''s eye opener was that there was such a wonderful boxing technique in the world. At present, it will be carried out according to the situation.


    Wang Feng can''t help instructing. Wang Feng said: "grandfather a Fu, this fist technique emphasizes the meaning, but not the style. It stresses to control the strong by the weak. You can use four Liang to pull a thousand jin, and avoid using brute force."


    Ah Fu walked slowly to a corner and closed his eyes to meditate. Wang Feng''s sister and brother did not disturb him. Wang Feng said, "sister, what do you want to learn?"


    Xiaoyu said with a smile: "look at you! Now it''s like a little old man. " A little meditation, said: "I am a girl''s home, the knife and gun is a joke, and if you are unarmed, you will be even more likely to pull a rag against the enemy. Is there a small weapon skill? " Wang Feng said, "let me see." Look down and meditate.


    He thought: "there are many kinds of weapons, the smallest of which are concealed weapons, such as needles, darts, sleeve arrows, throwing knives, spears, swords and halberds. Those who have profound skills and are highly skilled in Taoism can also use Qi to fight against the enemy, but my sister is too big. Short sword, dagger and so on are also suitable, but according to her current skill, it is difficult to reach far, and the close combat is extremely dangerous. Well, it can be used with other weapons. "


    See light rain a pair of wonderful eyes are staring at him, waiting for his reply.


    Wang Feng laughs. Just as he is about to open his mouth, he suddenly says to Ah Fu, who stretches his fists at the corner of the courtyard: "Grandpa Fu, I''ll practice later. Go and tell my mother that someone is coming. Let''s have a few more liters of rice."


    Ah Fu quickly went to open the gate of the courtyard. Wang Feng said with a smile, "the guests are still a few miles away. Is grandfather Fu going to meet them?"


    Ah Fu was in the same place. He didn''t know what Wang Feng meant, but when he thought about it, he knew that he was very good. Although he was surprised, he didn''t ask, so he went to the kitchen in the back room.


    You should know that Wang Feng''s current cultivation is to expand his spiritual knowledge. Within a thousand miles, you can have a panoramic view of plants, insects, ants, mermaids, birds and beasts. Inadvertently, a hundred miles around, like the palm of your hand. But he deliberately convergence, afraid of affecting true yuan big vent, and to fly.


    In fact, he is worried by nothing. Although Kongming Zhenyuan can evolve naturally, its Yuanli is quite different from other Xiuzhen Yuanli, which is the unique feature of Kongming Zhenyuan.


    At the third level of Dacheng, Kongming Zhenyuan evolves into Shenyuan. If it is revealed, it will directly attract Shenjie and fly to the divine world. At the end of Shenyuan, Wuzu made it clear, but Wang Feng didn''t pay attention to it.


    Xiaoyu didn''t think too much about it. He just hoped that his younger brother could come up with his own weapons and martial arts. Wang Feng said: "I see two kinds of weapons in the chapter of attack. They can be used together. They can fight close and attack far. One is hard, one is soft, one is long and one is short. They are combined with an exquisite body method. Tut Tut, they are powerful and extremely powerful!"


    Light rain listen to the heart itch unbearable, repeatedly asked: "what is it? What is it? " Wang Feng deliberately shakes his head and smacks his tongue. Light rain apricot eyes wide open, feign anger way: "do you say? Don''t say I''m gone! Is it rare? "


    Then he wanted to turn around and leave. Wang Feng looked up at the sky and was indifferent. He bit his teeth and begged, "my good brother, my elder sister hurts you so much. Do you treat my elder sister like this?"


    Say, the eye circles unexpectedly some blush. Wang Feng laughed and said, "I''m playing with you! You''re serious Xiaoyu stamped her foot and said angrily, "you little devil, how dare you bully my sister. Say it


    Wang Feng said: "these two weapons are daggers and soft whips. The sword is short and hard, and the whip is long and soft.


    However, if you refine the subtle moves, you need to use them with one heart and two uses, then they will have a wonderful effect. And the combination of a light footwork is even more powerful, enough to stand alone in the world. " Xiaoyu was overjoyed and quickly asked, "what''s the light footwork? Tell it to my sister!"


    Wang Feng said: "this set of light footwork is called" stepping on snow to find plum blossom ". It''s the most suitable for you." Light rain a stay, murmured: "step snow plum, step snow plum, elegant dust, detached mood, how elegant! Does the combination of whip and sword have a name? " Wang Fengdao: "two sets of martial arts, two names. The sword is called "feifeng" and the whip is called "Youlong."


    Xiaoyu nodded: "well, you long feifeng, feifeng you long, it''s worthy of the name. But where can I find these two weapons? " Wang Feng said, "don''t be busy. I have an idea. Let''s practice this light footwork until we are proficient. " At the moment, he said the essentials of footwork in detail, then spread out his body and swam around the courtyard.


    Wang Feng leaped back and forth, left and right, East and West, advancing and retreating. "Elder sister, look carefully, this footwork is based on the 64 hexagrams of the book of changes, which implies the most reasonable and wonderful! Watch where I''m going


    The light rain fixed his eyes, only to see Wang Feng from the "not Ji, Guimei, Dayou, Tongren" and other directions all the way; As soon as he turned around, he hurried down from "Ming Yi, Zhong Fu, Ji Ji, Jia Jia" and other directions. He walked faster and faster. At last, he seemed to fly against the wind without touching the ground.


    Wang Cang had a large collection of books. Besides the book of changes, the medical classics also involved various acupoints. In his spare time, Xiaoyu reads the bamboo slips and knows a little about the position of the book of changes. At this time, he pays close attention to Wang Feng''s steps and can see some clues. When Wang Feng''s body method was finished, another big circle was printed in the courtyard.


    Wang Feng smiles, claps and laughs: "wonderful, wonderful! This set of footwork has the ability of refining Qi. My sister doesn''t have to worry about practicing internal power now. She just needs to practice this footwork every day. It''s killing two birds with one stone. It''s wonderful! "


    Xiaoyu was also very excited. Her beautiful eyes were shining brightly. She pressed her heart and said, "don''t bark like a cat. I don''t know if I can learn it. "


    Wang Feng said: "I can do it. With me, how can I not learn? Besides, I''m so smart. As a sister, you can''t be too far away. "


    Light rain white his one eye, strange way: "when do you speak tone become oily tone?"? Who did you learn from? "


    At this time, the dragon in Wang Feng''s body "ha" laughs. Wang Feng says angrily, "what are you laughing at? It''s all your fault. I''m a good gentleman. I''ve been led astray by you. He who is close to Zhu is red, and he who is close to Mo is black. "


    This is true. During his seclusion, Wang Feng often fought with the dragon, and gradually became influenced. Unconsciously, his voice occasionally showed the glib manner of the dragon.


    The Dragon said, "what''s wrong with that? Why do you have to be so rigid and serious all day, tired or not? " Two people''s spiritual sense is transmitting sound. Xiaoyu can''t hear it. Seeing that Wang Feng doesn''t speak, he says that Wang Feng is angry. Now he comes forward and caresses Wang Feng''s face and says in a soft voice, "are you angry with your sister? My sister is teasing you. In fact, your elder sister is more happy. It''s just like my younger brother! "


    Wang Feng said with a smile: "how could I be angry with my sister? I just thought of something, but it made my sister worried." Just then, the door of the courtyard rang, Wang Feng said with a smile: "the guests are coming, sister. Can you guess who it is?"


    Ah Fu hurried to the gate and opened it. There were three people standing at the gate. It was the Han Cheng family. Please come in quickly. Ah Fu turned back and called out, "master, madam, brother Hancheng is here!" After a while, Wang Cang and his wife stepped out, Wang Cang said with a smile: "what kind of wind blows you here!"

 Chapter 8

    They all sit around the table. Zhou and Xiaocui present the hot food, and then they all sit down.


    Wang Cang turned his head and cried, "Uncle Fu, come and sit down, too!" People eat and talk.


    Since Wang Cang''s family moved out of the capital, Han Cheng''s father and son came to visit every few months. Wang Cang sometimes went to the city to do business, and he would also visit Han Cheng.


    But their wives seldom meet each other. Zhou likes to be quiet, while Xiaocui can''t get away from the restaurant business. It has been several years since they met today.


    Xiaocui looks pretty. Although she is younger than Zhou, at first glance, she looks a little older than Zhou. Her temples are frosty and her eyes are covered with crow''s feet. Han Cheng is fatter than before. Like Wang Cang, his beard is gray.


    Han Xiaohu''s face is full of beards, his skin is thick and black, and there is a trace of domineering power between his actions. But he was short in stature. He was as tall as Wang Feng.


    Zhou said with a smile: "uncle is still so polite every time he comes, either with fish or with meat. When our family is too poor to open a pot?"


    Han Cheng replied with a smile, "where is this from, sister-in-law? Aren''t you far from the city? We''re just for convenience. Besides, the eldest brother and sister-in-law treat our family with great righteousness and kindness, which is nothing more than mere things. If possible, I''d like to invite my eldest brother''s family to live there. "


    Wang Cang said: "brother, don''t say these words again. You and I are like a family. We are very satisfied to live here. It''s very quiet. For those dirty things in the city, they are out of sight and out of mind! " Han Cheng and his wife nodded.


    On one side, little tiger said in a rough voice: "brother cirrus cloud, have you made great progress in martial arts now? You and I have fought each other for several times, and they are equal. Let''s have another fight some time, shall we? "


    Wang Feng did not reply with a smile. Xiaoyu said in a delicate voice: "brother Xiaohu is not ashamed. You are nearly ten years older than your younger brother, but you still say that it''s the same. I''ll tell you the truth. Now if you want to fight again, you''ll be able to survive three rounds under your younger brother. You still have some real skills! "


    The little tiger was dubious, surprised, and said: "is this really true? Is Xiaoyu not joking? "


    Xiaoyu raised her chin and said, "what are you doing? Even my grandfather said that my younger brother is now the first person in the world! " Xiao Hu has always heard of Wang Rulong''s extraordinary ability. When he heard Xiao Yu''s words, he had already believed them, but he was still a little suspicious.


    Xiaocui angrily scolded Xiaohu: "I''m so grown-up that I''m going to marry my daughter-in-law. I''m still so mischievous. I''ll fight and kill all day long. Don''t let your father and I save our hearts. Which is like your brother and sister Xiaoyu, so sensible. You go back this time and disband your Changle Gang, so that your father and I won''t worry all day. In recent days, I''m always worried. I''m afraid something will happen. " At this point, he sighed and his face was full of sadness.


    Zhou comforted: "nephew Xiaohu is so old, so you should have a sense of propriety. You don''t have to worry. Oh, by the way, you just said Xiao Hu is going to marry a daughter-in-law. What''s the matter? "


    Xiaocui turned to Yan and said with a smile, "our family is here for this. On the eighth day of next month, Xiao Hu will get married. I''ve discussed with his father. Anyway, I''ll invite the master and his wife. Besides, Xiao Hu is used to being wild, so it''s time for someone to stare at him. "


    Xiaocui used to be a maid serving Wang Cang and his wife. Later, Wang Cang promised her to Han Cheng (see Chapter 2 of this volume). Although she had been away from the Wang family for a long time and had been ruled out as a servant, she still called the Wang Cang family before. Wang Cang and his wife had said many times not to call her that again. Xiaocui still could not change her words.


    Wang Cang asked Han Cheng, "Oh? Why didn''t you say that earlier? My wife and I will come then. Who is my niece''s daughter-in-law? What''s your family like? "


    Han Cheng replied, "it''s the eldest daughter of Zhu in Chang''an city. He has a medium family and sells tea for a living. My wife and I have never seen her face. But the dog has seen it many times Since becoming a shopkeeper, Han Cheng has been involved in people''s affairs for a long time. His tone is more elegant than before.


    Xiaoyu asked Xiaohu softly: "brother Xiaohu, what will your sister-in-law look like in the future?"


    Han Xiaohu is eating and drinking. When he hears the words, he hums: "it''s OK. But it''s not as good as you are. " Light rain gave him a white look, and two red clouds rose on his face.


    Everyone had already heard it and laughed at it. Xiaoyu quickly stood up and said: "I''m full, you use it slowly." He turned around and ran out.


    After dinner, Xiaoyu finds a suit of clothes and hands it to Wang Feng.


    Wang Feng said to Xiao Hu, "wait for me, brother. I''ll come." With that, his body was in a flash, and he was gone. In the courtyard, little tiger opened his mouth and rubbed his eyes. He also said that he drank too much and even had illusions.


    Xiaoyu said with a smile: "now you should believe it. Wait for my brother to come back after taking a bath to see what you are like! I can''t bear to see it. "


    At this time, Han Xiaohu believed that what Xiaoyu said was true, but he was not afraid. He said: "it''s really rare to fight with an expert. I''m sure I can gain a lot from my martial arts cultivation. "


    Thinking of this, he stood up and said, "the ancients said," when you hear the Tao in the morning, you will die in the evening without regret. "! If a man loses, he will lose. How can he escape! Besides, brother cirrus will be merciful. "


    Light rain first listen to his first two words said heroic dry cloud, in the heart also secretly nod. When he said the last sentence, he was stunned and surprised. He spat and turned to enter the room. Little tiger was left alone in the yard, aggrieved.


    Wang Feng was swimming in a big river outside the capital.


    Although he had been away from home for tens of miles, it was only a few ups and downs for Wang Feng. He was afraid of shocking the world, so he took the path instead, and no one saw him. Although there was a small river not far from home, Wang Feng thought that the river was too shallow and he couldn''t enjoy himself, so he came here. In Guanzhong, the river is very cold in early winter. Wang Feng has no idea about it.


    I saw him swimming in the river like a big fish, floating back and forth, splashing water from time to time. Wang Fengshui is very good. He can dive into the water for half a column of incense in an hour. Now he has gone beyond the congenital realm. His acupoints and meridians are all connected. He can stay in the water as long as he wants.


    Wang Fengshui was given by Ah Fu, whose ancestors made a living by fishing in the East China Sea. In Ah Fu''s generation, although the times have changed, the ancestral underwater Kung Fu has not been left behind.


    Since Wang Feng began to practice martial arts, in midsummer, Ah Fu often took Wang Feng to take a bath in the river not far from his home to teach underwater martial arts.


    At this time, there was a man walking on the Bank of the river. He was in his forties. He was a grey shirt man who taught Xiaohu martial arts in the forest outside the city that day. Xiaohu called him his teacher. Seeing Wang Feng playing in the river at this time, he was slightly surprised, and then he sat down and gazed.


    In the middle of the river, Wang Feng paid no attention to other people''s watching. For a moment, he began to use the ancestral underwater Kung Fu taught by Ah Fu to "turn the Jiaos and make trouble in the sea".


    Wang Feng''s posture is very different from that of ordinary people. It is like walking on the ground, sometimes stepping on the waves, sometimes diving deep, and waving his hands and feet. It is like a dragon rolling in the sea.


    Seeing this, the man in the grey shirt was full of surprise, and his chest was slightly undulating. It was obvious that he was very excited.


    He said, "young man, can you go ashore? I have something to say! " The sound is as loud as a bell. When it''s heard from afar, it shows that it has deep internal power.


    Wang Feng replied, "what''s the matter? Say it now. "


    The grey shirt said: "now, it''s inconvenient. I do have something important to ask the young man for advice. "


    Wang Feng was a little surprised and said, "please wait a moment. I''ll come right away."


    As early as when Wang Feng was playing in the middle of the river, he had already found this man. He had a little spiritual knowledge and knew that he had martial arts skills. At this time, I was surprised to see that he had something to ask for. At that moment, he jumped out of the water, flashed to a quiet place, changed his dry clothes, put on his shoes and socks, and came to the man.


    When the man saw Wang Feng''s body flashing, he was flying. When he came in front of him, he was as steady as a tiger, but he didn''t take a grain of dust. He knew that he was far behind.


    When he comes to the front, he stands on his feet like a mountain standing in the abyss. The man fixed his eyes and was even more surprised. Looking at Wang Feng from a distance, he was tall and felt that he was a boy of 15 or 6 years old. At this time, he looked at Wang Feng''s face carefully, and his face was childish. What kind of boy was he? He was a child.


    It''s just that Wang Feng''s magical skill has been initially determined. He is bright and introverted. He''s self-conscious but not naive. His manners are slightly mature.


    Wang Feng saw that the man''s face was changeable. He said, "I don''t know if the elder is coming. What do you want to ask?"


    The man saw that Wang Feng was very young, but he behaved like an adult. Although he was amused, he was surprised by his accomplishments and did not dare to despise him.


    Then he said, "this is not a place for conversation. If you believe me, young Xia, how about finding another place and having a detailed discussion?" Wang Feng was embarrassed to think that Xiao Hu was still waiting for him to go back to test his martial arts. Seeing this, the man said that Wang Feng was timid and cautious. He didn''t believe in himself. He couldn''t help saying: "young Xia, you are all self-cultivation. If you look at countless people in the world, why are you afraid?"


    Wang Feng said: "I misunderstood you. There are still some important things in my family. I''m really lacking in skills. " After pondering for a while, he said, "well, my home is more than seventy miles to the east of the city. If you go, I will wait for you at home. "


    The man said strangely, "who are you, pharmacist Wang?"


    Wang Feng said: "it''s my father. I''ll take the next step and wait for you As soon as the words came to an end, the virtual shadow flashed and the person was gone. Then the man jumped lightly and ran as fast as he could.


    Between a few ups and downs, Wang Feng went to the courtyard and said, "brother tiger, I''m back."


    Xiao Yu, Xiao Hu and a Fu are talking to each other in the corner of the courtyard. When Wang Feng comes back, they come over. Wang Feng threw his wet clothes to Xiao Yu and said with a smile to Xiao Hu, "I''ll try how much my brother''s martial arts have improved."


    "To tell you the truth, my Tiangang boxing has been perfected a few days ago. Shifu praised me as a fool. Just ask brother cirrus to show mercy. "


    Wang Feng said with a smile: "when facing the enemy, the momentum first declines. It''s not like the demeanor of the leader of a gang. Come on, I have my own discretion. Don''t worry. "


    Xiao Hu yelled, his left fist was empty, and his right was in front of Wang Feng. Wang Feng cried, "grandfather Fu, look carefully!"


    At the moment, gently lift the tips of both feet, grind the heel on the right, block the left hand, push the right elbow to the chest of Xiaohu, and then spit horizontally to the left. Little tiger can''t help but to the right several falter, several want to fall, chest a burst of annoyance. It''s just by using the force, skillfully and forcefully. Little tiger only felt that he was boxed in the empty place, and he felt very uncomfortable.


    With a little movement of Qi, he ran forward fiercely, roared and attacked Wang Feng like a storm. Wang Feng is good at making up his time. If he leads with his hands, he can block them horizontally or move them obliquely. Tiger sometimes too hard, was taken to turn a few circles, look big is embarrassed.


    Wang Fengru strolled leisurely in the court. While he was free and unrestrained, he opened his mouth and said, "he is straight and I am horizontal, he is horizontal and I am sending, he is sending me along, he is following me round. By his spear, by his shield, by his strength, by his body. Round turn Ruyi, strength like rainbow, four two dial a thousand jin move


    On the one hand, Ah Fu paid attention to Wang Feng''s boxing skills, and then he made a stroke. Hearing Wang Feng read out a few words that seemed like a song but not a song and a Fu but not a Fu, he was shocked. He only understood seven or eight points, but only three or four points.


    At this time, the tiger jumped out of the circle, shook his hands and cried out: "no! No more fighting! What kind of weird boxing are you doing? Play me like a monkey


    After wiping the sweat on his forehead, he drew a pair of hatchets from his back and said, "let''s learn the way of weapons. Although I haven''t learned the Dharma of Disha axe, it''s very important. What weapon does brother cirrus use? "


    Wang Feng did not have any weapons. After a little meditation, he flew to the big tree at the corner of the courtyard, folded off one of them, gently twisted his waist and floated back.


    When Xiao Hu saw this, he was disheartened and didn''t want to compete any more.


    Just as he was about to speak up, he was rebuked by one person: "no promise! You want to back out? It''s a great opportunity to fight with a master. You can''t use it enough! What''s more, I can''t take your life! "


    I saw a man standing on the wall of the courtyard. He was the one who made an appointment with Wang Feng by the river. Han Xiaohu knelt down and said happily, "master, why are you here?"


    Wang Feng knew that the man was in a hurry on the road. He asked several people for directions and just arrived.


    At the moment, I was surprised to see Xiao Hu so called, and said, "is my elder brother Xiao Hu''s master?" The man nodded and said to the tiger, "get up. I haven''t learned your brother''s peerless martial arts yet. I''ve long said that you''re a fool The tone was very happy.


    Xiao Hu got up, saluted the man, turned to face Wang Feng, turned the handle of the axe, arched his hand and said, "please give me some advice." Then the right axe pointed to the sky and the left to the ground, which was the gesture of the seventy-two way Sha axe method - "ask heaven and earth with a smile". Wang Feng with a brush, shaking branches, said: "please."


    The little tiger''s long clothes bulge, and the wind doesn''t blow. With a strong drink, the left axe cuts Wang Feng from the bottom to the top. In the middle of the move, the right axe comes first and then from the top to the bottom. The sound is extremely fierce. Light rain see, already is the flower looks pale.


    The double axes are powerful, bringing up several vigorous winds, and the clothes of several people in the courtyard are flying. Wang Feng''s body is slightly sideways, and his wrist moves gently. His branches seem to be divided into two parts, like the letter of a poisonous snake. He is extremely fast. He will save the enemy when he attacks. He points to the eyes of little tiger.


    Tiger a surprised, micro a nod, flash back. Under one move, the attack and defense were reversed immediately, and the sentence was made.


    Wang Feng calmly smiles, but does not take advantage of the opportunity to attack, just waiting for tiger to make a comeback. On one side, Ah Fu and master Xiao Hu shook their heads secretly, feeling that they were far from each other. Xiao Hu yelled: "be careful!" I saw the two axes from the hand, circling and coming, tiger ten fingers empty, remote control of the double axes of the potential, it is to Qi Yu ax.


    Wang Feng gently shakes the branches and flicks his double axes. He only hears the sound of "Ding Ding". His skillful and accurate handling is amazing. But Wang Feng''s feet are still, his upper body is up or sideways, and the branches in his hands are moving by force. His posture is graceful and straight as a dance. In an instant, you can control the two axes freely, and the method of Disha axe is broken.


    And the people on one side found that Wang Feng had not moved a step since he took the branch in his hand. And from the beginning of fighting empty handed, to close combat, without a trace of internal strength, only the power of ordinary people. People sigh that there is such a magic skill in the world. Compared with it, what they have learned is not worth a cent. Little tiger''s face was pale, and his whole body trembled slightly. He murmured in his mouth and didn''t know what to say.


    When master Xiaohu saw that Xiaohu was in such a shape, he gave a loud shout and said, "Kung Fu is not good. You can learn it again. If you sink down, it''s hopeless!" When the tiger was shocked, he bowed and said, "thank you, master! Thank you, brother cirrus Then he bent down to pick up the axe, went to a corner, sat down cross legged and closed his eyes. Everyone knew that he would slowly understand the war just now, but he was not disturbed.


    Master Xiaohu hugged Wang Feng and said, "young Xia''s magic skills have opened my eyes. There is a heaven outside and there are people outside. It''s true." After a pause, he said, "I was just by the river outside the city. I saw that the water quality of young Xia is excellent. I dare to ask you, where did you learn it?" Wang Feng looked at Ah Fu and thought for a moment whether he should answer.


    Ah Fu stepped forward and said, "I taught you. What do you mean, great Xia The man stared at Ah Fu and asked, "what do you call you and Wang Shaoxia?" Ah Fu said, "he is my little Lord." Meanwhile, Wang Feng said, "he is my grandfather Fu." After hearing this, the man thought a little and knew the reason. Then he asked, "what''s your real name?" Ah Fu felt a little angry and said, "I have forgotten my surname. Now that the Wang family is a slave, I naturally have the surname Wang. You have come all the way. Although you met the young master first, you are also the teacher of little tiger. Now you are asking me a lot. What do you mean? " Ah Fu first called himself "I" and then "Lao Fu", obviously angry. They look at each other, and they are ready to go.


    Wang Feng and Xiaoyu are young, and they are at a loss.

 Chapter 9

    Just when Wang Feng and Xiaoyu thought that the man and Ah Fu were going to start a fight, they just heard the man slowly say, "my husband is living and making great achievements. It''s just at this time." Wang Feng''s heart was shocked, and Ah Fu said: "now that the Qi of the Qin Dynasty is exhausted, it''s better to recruit troops to fight against tyranny." This is what Xiang Yu said to long Qie at that time. On that day, Ah Fu also talked about Wang Feng''s sister and brother (see this volume). At this time, Wang Feng and his brother were very surprised. How did he know these words.


    Ah Fu guessed a few points vaguely in his heart.


    The man and Ah Fu looked at each other for a moment, then suddenly his right fist went straight out and hit Ah Fu on the chest with a "whoop". Ah Fu''s body is slightly sideways, and his right fist goes straight to the man''s chest. At the moment, they started to fight with each other.


    Although their martial arts moves were not so brilliant, they were able to sweep away thousands of troops. Wang Feng looked at them for a few times and found that they had the same moves and the same number of ways. Just when Wang Feng couldn''t figure it out, they stopped fighting.


    The man clasped his fist and asked Ah Fu, "your name is long?", Instead of answering, Ah Fu asked, "is your surname an item?". The man replied: "in the next question, dare to ask your name?"


    Ah Fu said: "the dragon is in the field.". The man then asked, "are you the descendant of general Longji? After Xiang Yu. " Ah Fu nodded slowly. They are the same generation from their ancestors. How old is Ah Fu.


    At the moment, the man "flopped" and fell to the ground, trembling: "big brother is up, please be worshipped by little brother!" Seeing this, Ah Fu quickly knelt down on the ground and "bang bang" kowtowed his head a few times, which was regarded as bowing. Wang Feng was surprised.


    At the moment, after kowtowing, the two stood up and shook hands with emotion. All of them look up to the sky and roar like a thousand troops. At this time, the tiger has awakened, opened his eyes, see this scene, a face at a loss of color.


    Wang Cang and Han Cheng are chatting in the room. Hearing the howling, they come to the outside. They see that there is one more person in the hospital, but they don''t know each other. Ah Fu and Xiang Wentian came forward to salute.


    Xiang Wentian bowed and said, "I''ve met pharmacist Wang. Just now I was reckless and disturbed the pharmacist. Please forgive me. " Although Xiang Wentian is older than Wang Cangtian, he is commensurate with Ah Fu''s brothers. As a servant of the Wang family, Ah Fu''s claim to be "under me" is reasonable.


    Wang Cang immediately returned the salute and asked, "who is the man, sir? How can I recognize you? " The man said with a smile: "pharmacist Wang is kind-hearted and helpful. Chang''an is a hundred miles away. Who doesn''t know? I''m Wang Fu''s younger brother and Xiao Hu''s teacher. My name is Xiang Wentian. "


    On one side, Han Cheng and his wife were shocked. Han Cheng asked: "it turns out that Mr. Chen is the teacher of dogs. I had known that there was a division in dog worship, but my wife and I never met. It''s a great honor to see you today. "


    With that, the couple would bow down and Xiang Wentian quickly stopped them. Since Emperor Wu of the Han Dynasty, it has become a common practice to respect teachers and attach importance to education. Han Cheng and his wife went forward and bowed down, but it was also a timely ceremony. A side light rain says with a smile: "this next generation all disordered." When they thought about it, they all laughed.


    Xiang Wentian said to Han Cheng and his wife, "about ten years ago, I ran into your son in the city. Although he was stubborn, he was chivalrous. On a whim, he accepted him as an apprentice. But I''m sorry that you didn''t agree! "


    Han Cheng and his wife quickly returned the gift, and Han Cheng said with a smile: "Sir, where are you talking about? Thanks for your instruction, it''s his nature. I just want to forgive you for neglecting you for many years


    At that moment, Wang Cang said, "Sir, please come in and have a detailed talk." He said to Wang Feng''s sister and brother and Xiao Hu, "come on, too."


    They went to the main room and took their seats. Wang Cang and his wife sit at the top, while Xiang, long and Han Cheng sit on the left. On the right, Wang Feng, Xiao Yu and Xiao Hu have also sat down.


    Wang Cang asked Ah Fu, "when did Uncle Fu have another brother? It''s not a dragon, but a Xiang? " Ah Fu said, "it''s a long story. Please forgive me for deceiving me."


    Wang cangqi said, "why did Uncle Fu say that?" Ah Fu said, "please listen to me patiently."


    At the moment, ah Fuluo pondered and said, "I used to be called long Zaitian, but I was the descendant of long Qie, a general under Xiang Yu, the overlord of Western Chu in the late Qin Dynasty.


    At that time, Chu and Han Dynasty competed for supremacy. Liu Bang, Emperor Gaozu of Han Dynasty, defeated 100 times and won one victory. Xiang and long''s descendants moved to Luoyang from the east of the Yangtze River in order to avoid being chased and killed, so they lived in anonymity and suffered from hardships. Xu Tu made a comeback.


    Not long after Liu Bang became emperor, he moved his capital to Chang''an. He ruled the country with the Taoist idea of quiet and inaction, and even ruled the world. His mind was determined. When the two families saw that the big man was as solid as gold and had no space to take advantage of, they slowly gave up their thoughts and just wanted to live and work in peace and contentment.


    Unexpectedly, Da Nei spies came after him and killed him. Originally, the dragon family did not show its edge and kept a low profile, thus leaving out one person. The Xiang family fled all the way and disappeared.


    After more than a hundred years, the imperial eagle dogs continued to search and kill. Hehe, I really admire the perseverance of the royal family. When the old slave was born, his mother died. The old slave and his father were dependent on each other. In Luoyang City, there was no place for them. They had to sleep in the street at night, live in a deserted temple and beg along the street.


    When the old slave was over ten years old, his father fell ill and died. The old slave was young at that time, so he had to sell himself to bury his father. I met the old man by chance and took him to Chang''an.


    The master already knows about the future. Today, brother Xiang inquired about the old slave. The old slave also said that the Da Nei spy was tracking him down. He thought that he was actually a good brother. "


    All of them didn''t speak for a moment, and each of them felt thoughtful.


    Only listen to the little tiger said: "the father of grandfather Fu should also have martial arts, why so poor?"


    Xiang Wentian scolded: "what about martial arts? Is it possible to commit crimes, steal and plunder? How many times have I told you that people who practice martial arts attach great importance to their morality. Even in the face of ordinary people''s humiliation, they can''t add a finger to them. To know that the higher the martial arts, the greater the ability, the more heavy the task


    After hearing this shocking speech, people''s faces were different. Han Xiaohu is cold sweat, full of shame; Han Cheng and his wife are very happy, glad that their son has such a good teacher; Wang Cang and his wife also nodded secretly, admiring each other; Wang Feng and Xiaoyu, on the other hand, regarded it as the most reasonable.


    For a moment, everyone thought, and the room was very quiet.


    At this time, Ah Fu said, "having said that, my father was afraid of exposing his identity and causing disaster."


    Then he asked the heaven, "what was the result of my brother''s escape from Luoyang?" Xiang Wentian sighed, "what else can I do. At that time, all the way to escape, bloody battle, only one person escaped. Later, it occurred to me that the imperial court was so eager to pursue him that he simply went to the capital to assassinate the royal family. When the ancestors arrived in the capital, they saw that the defense was tight and there was no chance to take advantage of it, so they went back to Jiangdong, found some legacy and settled down. However, the wind in Jiangdong was more intense, so he took his belongings and went back to the capital. "


    Speaking of this, Xiang Wentian snorted coldly again and said, "how could the Liu family think that the people who make them sleep and eat hard are right under their noses. So the ancestors bought a house in the south of Chang''an City and lived there. Later, I went to Luoyang several times to look for Longji''s descendants, but I didn''t find them. I think they have been poisoned. "


    After a pause, he said with a smile: "today, I saw young Xia cirrus cloud taking a bath by the river outside the city and performing the underwater skills of the dragon family. I was surprised for a moment, and then I began to ask. Then I got together today. Congratulations. "


    Ah Fu asked, "my brother lives in the city now. Who else is at home?" Xiang asked Heaven, "my wife died early. A son and a daughter are married. A grandson is eight years old. How about you, elder brother? " Ah Fu shook his head and looked gloomy.


    Wang Cang and his wife looked at each other, stood up, went to Ah Fu, knelt down and said, "adoptive father, please be worshipped by your son (daughter-in-law)"


    Wang Feng sister and brother also quickly kneel to the ground, Han Cheng a see, also kneel. Stupefied, Ah Fu suddenly regained his consciousness, knelt down on the ground in a hurry, and cried out: "this, this, this can''t be used! Master, Madame, young master, young lady, brother Hancheng, get up quickly


    Wang Cang knelt down and said in a loud voice, "what my adoptive father has done to the Wang family over the years, Wang cangming will keep in mind. Today, if the adoptive father does not agree with the child, the child''s family will not get up on their knees! " Ah Fu burst into tears and said in a trembling voice, "it can''t be used!" Wang Feng''s heart moved. At this time, he only listened to a man outside: "what can I do?"


    His voice is just and peaceful. It seems to be in everyone''s ears. It shows that he has deep internal power. It''s no less than Xiang Wentian''s cry to Wang Feng by the river today.


    When they turned around, they saw a man standing at the gate. His hair was gray and his dust was like snow.


    It''s Wang Rulong. He strode forward, helped Ah Fu and said, "my old brother is very kind to my Wang family. Forty years ago that night, in the old house of Chang''an, if it were not for you, I''m afraid there would be no God, let alone wind. Now, feng''er''s cultivation is thanks to you. Even my own father and father can''t do it like you


    Then everyone stood up one by one. Wang Rulong took Ah Fu by the hand and came to the seat where Wang Cang and his wife were sitting. Wang Cang and his wife then sat down on Wang Feng''s side.


    Wang Rulong said with a smile to the Hancheng family, "are you here too? How are you now? " Han Cheng''s family quickly got up, and Xiaocui went forward to have a blessing, and replied, "thanks to the master, all the servants are well."


    Wang Rulong said, "you don''t have to be polite. Just sit and talk." Taking a look at Xiang Wentian, he asked, "brother --" as soon as Ah Fu was about to stand up, Wang Rulong held him down. Xiang Wentian bowed and said, "I''m going to ask you about the next item. See you, elder!" Ah Fu told Wang Rulong all the details. Wang Rulong nodded and said, "it''s the descendants of the hero. No wonder they have extraordinary momentum!"


    He inquired about them one by one. It was late, and the conversation was not over. Zhou and Xiaocui get up to arrange dinner. When people talk about Wang Feng''s martial arts, they are all amazed.


    On one side, Xiaoyu came up and pulled Wang Rulong''s sleeve and told us what happened today in detail. Her voice was clear and clear, and her words were clear, which made people feel personally on the scene. Wang Rulong nodded while stroking his beard and asked softly with a smile. Wang Feng pulled the tiger to one side and whispered something. The tiger nodded, then patted his chest and said in a loud voice: "don''t worry! It''s on me


    All the people were listening to Xiao Yu''s words. When they heard Xiao Hu talking loudly, they couldn''t help looking away. Light rain white tiger one eye, angry way: "tiger brother, what are you shouting about? How rude


    Xiao Hu scratched his head and said with a smile, "sister Xiaoyu, don''t annoy me. Then you have to thank brother Xiaohu!"


    Light rain strange way: "thank you for what?" Xiaohu said with a smile, "I''ll know then!" Then he went out with Wang Feng.


    Xiaoyu saw this and cried, "you two, wait for me!" Then he ran out.


    The moon is in the sky and the evening wind is blowing.


    Wang Feng, Xiao Hu and Xiao Yu were standing in the courtyard, talking quietly. Under the moonlight, their faces were dim. The view of the rain is like a lotus, charming and matchless, and white as snow, long body Yuli, but also like a fairy.


    At the sight of Xiaohu, he couldn''t help but stay for a while and said: "Xiaoyu is more and more beautiful. I don''t know who will be so lucky in the future! "


    Xiaoyu gave him a blank look and asked, "I want to thank you for what you just said? Why don''t you tell me? " Xiao Hu Wang Feng looked at each other and said with a smile: "Heaven''s secrets can''t be revealed!"


    Xiaoyu was so angry that he raised his hand to fight. They laughed and stepped back.


    At this time, Wang Rulong and his party have come out. Wang Rulong said, "feng''er, please show me the martial arts that you taught grandfather Fu and Xiaoyu." Wang Feng should be a, stride to the hospital, a move in one form to display. Wang Feng''s moves are gentle and elegant. When moving and closing, it shows the momentum of the wind and the clouds, and implies the opportunity of yin and Yang.


    Wang Rulong couldn''t help nodding his head. He only realized that Wang Feng''s boxing style had Taoist wisdom hidden in it. However, when he saw it today, he benefited a lot from his cultivation.


    Ah Fu asked Tian, and they kept pointing, and their understanding of martial arts went a step further. When Wang Feng finished his boxing, his body changed and his pace changed from slow to fast.


    Wang Feng cried, "sister, come with me. Watch where you are At that moment, his feet moved rapidly, and he stepped all the way according to the 64 trigrams.


    Xiaoyu''s body moves with her will, her skirt is dancing, straight as the Moon Fairy, and she shakes the lotus step with Wang Feng''s gait. I saw that they were growing faster and faster. At the beginning, they dazzled and dazzled others. Later, the sound of the wind broke through the clothes in the courtyard, and dozens of shadows appeared and disappeared. It was no longer clear who was Wang Feng and who was Xiaoyu.


    I saw the bright moon in the sky, the stars were shining, and the figure in the hospital gradually slowed down.


    The rest of the fun was not over. The two brothers and sisters gave full play to this set of footwork. At first, Wang Feng was a little worried that Xiaoyu''s skill was not enough, so he could not finish the whole journey.


    However, Xiaoyu seems to be very talented in this step. When he comes to the sound place, he seems to be as good as Wang Feng.


    On one side, everyone applauded and sighed when they saw that their brothers and sisters were standing still.


    Wang Feng''s face is calm, while Xiaoyu''s is breathless, and his chest is slightly undulating. Although he is weak, he is slightly tired, but after a set of steps, he feels energetic. Xiaoyu knew that what Wang Feng said was true at this time. This method has the effect of refining Qi.


    Wang Rulong, surprised and surprised, asked Wang Feng, "what''s the name of this set of footwork?"


    Wang Feng replied, "it''s called" searching for plum through snow. " Wang Rulong asked, "what about the boxing you taught your grandfather Fu? I heard that you created it yourself, but it also has a name? "


    Wang Feng was embarrassed and said, "not yet." Wang Rulong looked up at the sky, looked at a bright moon, pondered for a moment, and said, "can I take one for you?" Wang Feng was overjoyed and bowed: "I''m going to ask my grandfather to take one!"


    Wang Rulong said: "look, when you just used this set of boxing, the movement and the static opening and closing implied Yin and Yang. However, at the time of sending and receiving, although he didn''t exert himself, his Qi and energy kept turning round and round, which was really a late strike. From my point of view, when facing the enemy, you should use static braking, change with the enemy''s moves, but you can defeat the enemy without a trace of hegemony. This is the way of leniency and benevolence, which is in line with the Taoist principle of quietness and inaction. This set of boxing can be called "Wuwei boxing."


    Wang Feng secretly admired him and said to himself, "at the first sight, my grandfather got the essence of this boxing technique. Compared with my grandfather Fu, they were superior to each other. It can be seen that the study of Taoism is broad and profound, and it is actually the first of a hundred schools. "


    At that moment, he said, "grandfather''s eyes are like a torch. It''s called Wuwei boxing. " Wang Rulong said with a smile: "people are small and ghosts are big! Now I know how to flatter my grandfather. How good is it when I grow up? I''m very relieved that you have such a mind. You won''t be as pedantic and stubborn as your father. In addition to your cultivation, although the world is wide, you can get it! " The joy of words.


    Wang Cang bowed his head and said nothing. Seeing this, Xiaoyu cried, "if you say that again, Xiaoyu won''t follow me. Xiaoyu only knows that his father is kind-hearted, resolute and upright. Can he be compared with those slick tongued people? Oh, brother, I''m not talking about you. Don''t mind! "


    Everyone laughed together. Wang Rulong also shook his head helplessly, smiling. Wang Feng vomits his tongue at Xiaoyu and makes a face.


    At this time, Xiaocui came out and cried, "the meal is ready! Let''s have dinner. " They turned back and entered the room and sat down one by one. Then we talked while eating, and there was a lot of laughter.


    After dinner, everyone''s interest was not over. Wang Cang and Han Cheng put things in order, accused each other and went to sleep.


    The rest of them, except for Xiaoyu, were not competent for the time being. They all had excellent martial arts skills and advanced cultivation. They didn''t feel sleepy. They came to the Academy one after another and asked Wang Feng to give some advice on the way of martial arts. Wang Feng, on the other hand, is always ready to answer questions.

 Chapter 10

    When Wang Cang stepped out of the door, he saw that the people were still in the courtyard, either showing their fists or standing still and meditating. Wang Feng copied his hands and paced back and forth, saying something. Sometimes they listened attentively, sometimes they nodded.


    When Wang Cang saw this, he was amused. At this time, the day is already bright, a red sun, gushing out.


    Unconsciously, the night has passed. They were immersed in martial arts, but they didn''t realize that the night was long. It was only light rain that didn''t sleep all night, and their faces were slightly haggard.


    Xiaocui had already prepared the hot water. After washing and gargling, they began to have breakfast.


    After dinner, Xiang Wentian and Han Cheng''s family bid farewell to Chang''an city.


    Before leaving, Han Cheng and his wife agreed to see you again on the day of Xiao Hu''s marriage.


    Wang Feng told Xiao Hu a few more words, and Xiao Hu kept nodding. Wang Rulong took Ah Fu to baiyun temple, saying that Ah Fu had a heart of Tao and wanted to listen to Taoist priest Qingfeng''s advice.


    Over the next 20 days, Xiaoyu diligently learned the footwork of "stepping on snow and searching for plum blossom", cooperated with feifeng and Youlong''s martial arts, and worked hard to practice. With Wang Feng''s constant guidance, his internal power had been improved, and his martial arts were also advanced and fast. At this time, it would be similar to Xiaohu''s.


    Wang Feng not only studied the martial arts, but also practiced the "empty and dark formula" painstakingly. Under the internal vision, the air of empty and dark in Dantian has grown a lot.


    It''s just that Wang Fengzhi doesn''t have much understanding of the "from complicated to simple, forgetting to fixed moves" mentioned in the chapter of attack. It''s because of his lack of experience with the enemy and limited age.


    You should know that the martial arts chapter in jiuyijie can never be learned completely. Only with the growth of cultivation and knowledge, all kinds of moves along the way of martial arts can be transformed into this chapter.


    Seeing that tomorrow is the eighth day of the lunar new year, Wang Cang''s family, after dinner, are ready to get up early tomorrow morning and go to the city to congratulate Xiao Hu on his wedding.


    Wang Feng is sitting quietly on the bed at this time, quietly comprehending the interpretation of nine righteousness. Where his mind is moving, Shenyuan has come to mind


    "When you reach the third level and cross the boundary, you need to cross the nine gods. Be careful! Remember Reading this, Wang Feng thought: "now I only practice to the first level, which is far from the third level. That is to say, now the true yuan of Kong Ming is leaking out, and I won''t go through the robbery. Wonderful


    At this time, the dragon in his body said, "it''s not difficult for you to get in and out of the world of cultivation in time. Why do you stay in the world of lovers? You know, other interfaces are much more fun than the human world! " Wang Feng was very surprised and asked, "can you really communicate freely? How can you enter the realm of cultivation? I really want to see it. "


    The Dragon said with a smile, "when you can communicate freely, it''s not empty words. The relationship between Jiujie law enforcement God and Wuzu is extraordinary. As a descendant of Wuzu, you have to give a face. As long as you don''t open the door in vain, the law enforcement God will only open one eye and close one. "


    Wang Feng smiles and asks, "how can I enter the realm of cultivation?"


    The Dragon pretended to be surprised and asked, "didn''t you hate flying into the alien world? Why are you looking forward to it now? What a wonder


    Wang Feng said angrily, "what do you mean by" hate deeply "," yearn happily "? You know shit! This time, that time. At the beginning, I was reluctant to leave my family, but it was hard for me to return. Now, as long as you can really communicate freely, why not do it! Let''s hear it quickly. How can we enter the world of cultivation? "


    Dragon leisurely tunnel: "adult is not to give a little benefit, meaning, I will know everything, say everything."


    Wang Feng grinned back and said, "do you want benefits? Yes! Waiting for me to lead the empty nether true yuan in Dantian into Shanzhong, in my empty nether true yuan, the scenery is infinite. There are so many advantages there After that, he will make use of his power.


    The dragon was so anxious that he cried out in a loud voice, "my Lord, it''s just a joke. Why take it seriously? Who are we with. Mine is adult, yours, adult, is... Adult. "


    Wang Feng laughed and said, "I''m playing with you, too. To tell you the truth, sometimes I really doubt that you are not a dragon, but a camel. It''s good to say that you don''t listen to me. Do you like heavy or light? It''s really cheap! Come on, my patience is limited. "


    "As far as I know, there are only two ways for people in the human world to enter the other world: one is to break the void, tear the space abruptly and open the channel to enter. First, after the disaster, it naturally soared. In the human world, there is no teleportation, only these two methods.


    The former method is extremely dangerous. That''s because "mind cultivation" has not reached the state of great success. After breaking through the void, you may enter the realm of cultivation, hell or demon... In a word, it''s not necessarily the place you want to reach.


    Wang Feng startled: "heart repair?"


    "Yes," said the dragon. The so-called mental cultivation refers to the understanding of various laws of the natural world and even the infinite universe. Although you are good at martial arts, you will reach the realm of true martial arts. If you can''t accomplish your mental cultivation, it''s hard to enter the Tao. It doesn''t matter whether you enter the Tao or your martial arts.


    Some people use martial arts to enter the Tao; Some people use medicine to enter the Tao; Some people use chess, piano, calligraphy and painting to enter the Tao; There are even people who slaughter pigs and dogs to enter the Tao... As far as people are concerned, people from all walks of life can enter the Tao as long as they understand a law in their heart, so as to break through the air and cross the boundary. "


    Wang Feng asked again, "how did you enter the Tao? How do you know so much? "


    The Dragon said: "when I was born, heaven and earth were separated at the beginning, and after absorbing the remaining Hongmeng Qi, I was already the head of the supreme four spirits. Where else do I need to understand the Dharma and enter the Tao? And all I said was told by Wu Zu when he chatted with me. "


    Wang Feng suddenly realized this and said, "it seems that you have to go to baiyun temple. I believe there are all kinds of ways to cultivate your mind. No matter how bad it is, it''s good and harmless to be instructed by Taoist priest Qingfeng. " Now the determination has been made, he fell asleep and ignored the dragon.


    At five o''clock, the crow of chickens began. The gate of the courtyard rang out. Wang Feng was a little surprised with his spirit. There were two strangers standing outside the gate of the courtyard, two carriages behind them, two horses snorting from time to time, emitting hot air like fog.


    Wang Cang put on his cloak and cried, "here we are, here we are." Go to the gate and pull out the bolt. After opening the door, I saw two teenagers, about 16 or 7 years old, standing with a smile.


    Just listen to one of them: "dare to ask, sir, but pharmacist Wang?" Wang Cang said, "I am Wang Cang. They are... "The boy said:" next to Zhang Ren, this is my brother, Li Chun. I''m going to welcome my husband''s family to the city


    Wang Feng jumped up. Put on your clothes, shoes and socks and open the door. I saw my mother and Xiaoyu have come out.


    Wang cangzheng is about to invite two teenagers into the room. Zhang Ren says with a smile: "it''s inconvenient to enter the room. Sir, prepare by yourself. I''ll wait here. Oh, by the way, I''ll take two things to Miss Wang Yu. Please take them with me


    Then he took two things from Li Chun''s hand and handed them to Wang Cang. Wang Cang reached for it and said, "thank you for waiting for me." They bowed together and said, "I dare not!"


    After washing and gargling, the family used it early, and it was already slightly bright.


    Xiaoyu takes two things that Wang Cang gives her and stares at them. I saw a short sword in the blue shark skin sheath, which was embroidered with various patterns with gold thread, lifelike.


    The other thing is a soft whip. At this time, Xiaoyu realized that Wang Feng and Xiaohu had made a mystery. Wang Feng came over and said with a smile: "brother Xiaohu really believes in people. It seems that I have finished what I told you that day. "


    Xiaoyu slowly draws out his sword, and his heart beats faster. When the dagger came out of its sheath, the body of the dagger was clear and sharp. The face of the sword is as smooth as a mirror, and the light rain is as beautiful as flowers.


    It was made of fine steel. "Good sword!" they said in unison


    Since the time of Emperor Wu of Han Dynasty, in order to defeat Xiongnu, advanced smelting techniques were introduced from Yueshi state of western regions to build weapons.


    At that time, the weapons used by the Han Dynasty were made of bronze. Although they were hard, they had no toughness and were easy to break when facing the enemy. It was not as good as the steel machete used by Xiongnu cavalry, so it was defeated many times.


    Later, after learning from the bitter experience, he sent a large number of casting masters to bypass the western regions, and learned the technique of smelting refined steel from the Yueshi kingdom. Only then did he turn defeat into victory and defeat the Xiongnu.


    It has been a hundred years since the technology was introduced into the Han Dynasty. During this period, after several generations of casters'' research and attempt, the steel-making technology has been passed on to the present day, far ahead of other countries.


    Xiaoyu reluctantly returns the sword to the scabbard and takes up the soft whip to have a close look.


    The soft whip is about two feet long, and its handle is twined with thin silver wire; The whole whip is as thick as a thumb. It''s made of cow leather, mixed with silk and animal tendons, soaked in cooked oil, polished smooth, and then dyed red. It looks good; The top of the whip is inlaid with a copper ball, the size of an egg and golden.


    Xiaoyu rolled up the whip, twisted it with his hand and said, "there''s still some weight."


    On one side, Wang Feng said: "when you use this whip, you can reach the point where you want to follow the whip, but it''s too bad!"


    While they were talking, Zhou came over and said, "we are about to start. Are you two ready? "


    Wang Feng moved in his heart and said, "you and dad go ahead, and my sister and I will come later." Zhou said, "it''s late. It''s more than seventy miles away. If you don''t go, it''s too late."


    Wang Feng said: "mother, you can rest assured! My sister and I will be able to catch up with you, and we don''t need a carriage. Ask the other coach to go, too Zhou was dubious. When he thought of what Wang Feng had done recently, he would follow him.


    When the couple got into the carriage, Wang Cang put out his head from the hood and cried, "you two should come quickly, don''t be late and lose your courtesy!" Wang Feng said, "don''t worry. My sister and I will arrive before you."


    I saw two carriage gradually away, Wang Feng sister and brother turned back to the hospital. Wang Feng said the essence of feifeng sword once. Xiaoyu couldn''t wait to draw the sword out of its sheath, spread out his body, and practiced it in one move.


    Xiaoyu''s Footwork of "stepping on the snow to search for plum blossom" makes his short sword nearly two feet long twinkle in the cold light, and his sword is unfolding. When his body turned sharply, the short sword suddenly turned to his left hand, patted with his right palm, and then twisted his waist. The left sword drew a sword circle from the back to the front. With the sound of "Chi", the sword Qi broke through the air, which was extremely harsh.


    I saw Xiaoyu''s long skirt dancing, graceful and generous, straight as Chang''e fairy dancing. Suddenly listen to her Jiao Zha, toe light point, such as white crane like soar, sword light flash place, little cold star such as big net, also like toward Wang Feng under the hood.


    Wang Feng smiles a little, and his feet are a little lighter, drifting away.


    Xiaoyu turns over to the ground, turns the hilt and stands up in the wind. Just slightly asthmatic, flush, forehead and nose secreting small sweat. It is obviously due to the lack of internal skill.


    Wang Feng clapped and said with a smile: "sister is really good! This set of feifeng sword technique has not been learned for a long time, but it is easy to master. So I have a lot of foresight.


    If you can make great progress in your internal skill in time, then you will be brother Xiaohu if you use this sword technique again. I''m afraid you will also run away. "


    Xiaoyu''s heart is full of joy. She puts her sword into its sheath and hangs it around her waist. Then he picked up the long whip, shook his hands, and with the sound of "brush", the long whip like a red dragon soared into the air, bringing up a strong wind. On the big tree in the corner of the courtyard, a branch with a thick arm had been broken by a copper ball.


    Without waiting for the branches to fall to the ground, the wrist moved gently, and the long whip turned into a circle. He rolled the branches in the circle, and with a sudden force, his inner strength vomited, and the shadow of the whip opened. He saw that the thick branches there had become smashed and scattered all over the ground.


    Light rain Jiao drinks: "see move!" The wrist moves slightly, the soft whip is like a long gun, straight to Wang Feng''s chest, like a dragon outside the sky, and like a poisonous snake, whistling, the sound is extremely fierce.


    Wang Feng yelled, "good come!" His feet did not move, he bent on his back, and the copper ball had already rubbed his face. Without waiting for the copper ball to retract, Wang Feng raised his left hand slightly, flicked his middle finger, and with a sound of "Ding", the copper ball rolled back and hit the radial light rain. Xiaoyu was shocked. He shook his wrist fiercely. The whip was like a dragon wagging its tail. "Pa" was like a thunderbolt in the air. It hit the air in the air and the air was running in disorder.


    Xiaoyu has lost her face. She patted her chest and said, "you little devil, do you really want to kill your sister?"


    Wang Feng said with a smile: "I have my own sense of propriety. You and I are still very inexperienced against the enemy. Just like today''s Ju, we have to practice a lot. " Now I''ve talked about the essence of feifeng sword and Youlong whip. Xiaoyu is listening and thinking.


    In this way, it has been more than an hour, and I can see how high the sun is.


    The sister and brother quickly cleaned the yard. Xiaoyu took the long whip and worried: "how can I carry such a long soft whip with me?"


    Wang Feng said with a smile: "the short sword can be hung at the waist. As for the long whip, it can be rolled on the body and covered with long clothes." Xiaoyu went back to the inner room and rolled the whip around his waist. Then he put on a long skirt, turned around and looked up and down.


    Fortunately, I am tall and slender, and I don''t feel very bloated. It''s just a little heavy when walking.


    Out of the inner room, came to the hospital, said to Wang Feng: "brother, do you think this is good? It''s just that the soft whip really has some weight. "


    Wang Feng looked and nodded: "well, it''s OK. No one else could see it for a moment. As for carrying heavy things, it''s more effective to practice the starting method! " The light rain slants the head to think, this just feels satisfied slightly. At the moment, they locked the door, started their light footwork and ran all the way.


    The wind is blowing in my ear, and the things on both sides are flying by. Xiaoyu''s Footwork of "stepping on snow and looking for plum blossom" is like dancing willows in the wind, flowing out of the dust, just like stepping on the ground. Wang Feng, the king of Guanzhi, looks as if he is walking leisurely. Two shoulders slightly shake, a run is several Zhang, and light rain walking on the path like flying.


    In a moment, Chang''an city is already in sight. The sister and brother put their bodies away, inserted themselves into the pedestrians and walked towards the gate.


    Not far from the gate, they stopped.


    Xiaoyu said, "let''s wait for our parents here." Wang Feng nodded. After all, it was the child''s nature. They looked around and saw some strange things. They were surprised and amused.


    Looking through the city gate and looking inside, you can see that people are like a flood of traffic, and there are all kinds of peddling sounds. It''s very noisy.


    After waiting for a while, Wang Feng became impatient and wanted to go to the city and invite Xiaoyu to go with him. Light rain way: "wait a moment father and mother came, don''t see us, just afraid to worry, still wait."


    Wang Feng let out the spirit, swept under, said with a smile: "they are really slow! It''s still ten miles away. Well, my sister is waiting here. I''ll go to the city to have a look. Anyway, I always know where you are. It''s easy to find you! " Xiaoyu shook his head.


    Wang Feng laughed and walked away. The light rain was so urgent that he stamped his feet and cried, "you... You really go! I''m... I''m not used to being around... So many strangers. " Then he caught up with Wang Feng and walked side by side towards the city.


    Entering the city, the sister and brother looked around, only feeling that everything was new and strange.


    All kinds of noises are very loud. The two brothers and sisters felt that their heads were much bigger and a little confused. Wang Feng''s stomach growled when he smelled the smell of food coming out of the restaurant.


    Ask light rain way: "elder sister, did you take money?" Xiaoyu shook his head and said, "why, are you hungry?" Wang Feng nodded helplessly.


    They walked about a few miles, only dazzled and prosperous.


    They lament that the fruits of Beijing are different. Through several streets, you can see the towering palace in the distance. Xiaoyu said: "I don''t know if my parents have arrived. Let''s go back."


    When Wang Feng heard the words, he let out his spirit again, and suddenly frowned, "eh? What is going on? Let''s go Pull the light rain to turn around and walk quickly. The two brothers and sisters were crossing the crowd like swimming fish.


    The passers-by were surprised and stopped to watch and point. At this time, Wang Feng, no matter what shocking, just buried himself in a hurry.


    Xiaoyu asked, "what happened? Let you so flustered Wang Feng said: "I don''t know yet. It''s important to get on the way Keep your mind open and watch what''s going on there.

 Chapter 11

    There were so many pedestrians that when they arrived, it was already a cup of tea.


    I saw more than ten people around the two carriages, waving their teeth and claws, fierce. Zhang Ren and Li Chun sneer at the onlookers.


    Wang Cang raised the curtain of the car and wanted to get out of the car. His wife, Zhou Shi, held his sleeve and refused to let him come forward.


    Wang Feng''s younger brother and sister pushed towards the crowd. With a little luck, the onlookers staggered away one after another, and their faces were in panic.


    Seeing this, Zhang and Li bowed to each other.


    Wang Cang and his wife just got off the bus. Zhou asked, "where have you two gone? Why are you here now? " Wang Cang was also angry.


    The sister and brother bowed their heads.


    Then Wang Feng asked, "two big brothers, what happened? Who are these people? Why did you stop the carriage? "


    Zhang Ren snorted coldly and said, "just when I was in the city, a man suddenly rushed over and hit the carriage. He was soiled by the mud on the wheels. The man gave a cry, and immediately more than ten people came to encircle us, asking for a hundred copper coins. It seems that they have mistaken it! I know some of them. They are from Baihua gang in the city. They are the enemies of Changle gang!


    According to this situation, it''s for our leader. Master cirrus cloud, you stand aside. It has nothing to do with you. Hum! These bastards are shameless. I''d like to see if I can still pick our Changle Gang today! "


    When Wang Feng looked around, he saw that all the ten people had bad looks. Some have evil eyes, some have scorning eyes.


    Most of them are full of provocations. One of the besiegers came out. He was in his twenties. He was a thief with eyebrows and moustaches. He raised his face and said, "as long as a few people pay a hundred yuan for compensation, we will leave immediately. Otherwise... Hey, hey


    At this time, Li Chun said in a loud voice: "how much money do you want to pay? Why don''t you grab it! Don''t say we don''t have it now. Even if we do, we won''t give it to you. Horizontal and straight, our brother will follow


    The man smelled the words and said with a smile, "it''s so good. As long as you six stay here honestly, we won''t use our strong hand, so that you won''t make people laugh at me for saying that my hundred flower gang has cheated more and less. "


    Zhang Ren sneered: "it''s really from the hundred flowers gang. No wonder they only extort and stab people in the back With that, his eyes were full of irony.


    The dozen or so people heard Zhang Ren''s sarcastic remarks and began to scold. The crowd was barking. They each waved their fists and sleeves, and they were about to come forward.


    The moustache put out his hand to stop him and said with a smile, "brothers, please be calm! At this time, leader Han of Changle Gang is already on his way here. When he arrives, he can make sense. I believe that the Changle Gang is rich and powerful, and today is also the happy day for the leader of the Han Gang. It''s nothing to say that it''s just a hundred years old. "


    Zhang and Li are awe inspiring when they hear that Baihua gang has any tricks to deal with its leader.


    Li Chun said in a loud voice: "our leader is a master of martial arts. He is open and aboveboard. It''s like you guys, pigs and dogs. Of course, they don''t pay attention to you! Come on, let''s compete with Li Chun first! Whether it''s a single fight or a group fight, I''m not a hero if I frown! "


    Wang Feng''s heart moved at this time, with a smile on his face. He knew that Xiao Hu had come, but he didn''t show up yet.


    The moustache said with a smile: "do it with you? It''s not worth it! Do you think your leader has the best martial arts? Would you like us to help elder Chen understand? If you help the Lord win, today''s matter, write it off!


    But if elder Chen is lucky enough to win a move, your compensation will be doubled. In addition, all the salt and tea business of your gang in Chang''an city will be transferred to our Baihua Gang, and you will never get involved again! I don''t know if you two may decide. Dare you answer


    When Zhang and Li were about to answer, they only heard one question: "why don''t you dare?" Zhang and Li were overjoyed. The hundred flowers Gang looked back and saw a man standing not far away, wearing auspicious clothes and carrying his hands.


    Although he is short in stature, he can''t hide a trace of domineering. It''s Xiaohu. Behind him, dozens of people flocked to besiege the Baihua gang.


    Seeing this, the moustache gave a ha ha and said, "it''s my great honor to be able to leave on the happy day of leader Han. I just don''t know if the bride is at home alone? It''s really our fault if we are targeted by the evil people and even lose our reputation! Recently, I heard that there was a flower picker in Chang''an city. Many good women and even newly married women destroyed their hands. You should be careful, leader! "


    Xiaoyu heard here, his face turned red and spat. But that hundred flowers help public, sees this help to take advantage greatly, Qi Qi laughs obscenely.


    All the members of Changle Gang yelled at each other, sharpened their fists and put their palms in. They waited for the leader to give orders and beat them. For a moment, both sides pulled out their swords, and the crowd was furious.


    Xiao Hu suppressed his anger and said calmly, "don''t bother you. Please help elder Chen out and give some advice! " With a whistling of the mustard, nearly 100 people rushed out of the houses on both sides of the street and surrounded Xiao Hu and others again.


    The little tiger kept silent and looked around. He laughed and said, "I''m really prepared! I''m afraid it''s for Han! If it''s true, it''s Han''s good fortune! "


    As soon as his face changed, he said in a deep voice: "today is my day of great joy. For the sake of good luck, I didn''t want to hurt people. Do you really think Changle Gang is a soft persimmon? On the count of three, if you don''t give way again, don''t blame Han for his ruthlessness! "


    Wang Feng was overjoyed and thought that there would be fun at last, but he couldn''t find an opponent and felt a little depressed. Beside Xiaoyu, Wang Feng''s face is changing. He also says that although his younger brother has a peerless skill, he is young and afraid. When you hold his hand down, close to yourself.


    I saw a man coming out of the hundred flowers gang. He was about forty years old, with a black belt and a dark complexion. Come to the opposite side of the tiger, silent standing.


    At the moment, someone in the hundred flowers Gang whispered: "isn''t this elder Chen? It''s said that he has been closed for several years with the leader of the gang. Why did he come here today? "


    "Elder Chen is the second master of the gang. Besides the leader of the gang, who else is his opponent in Chang''an City?"¡° Hum! This is a bad breath of our gang for many years... "


    Xiao Hu is amused by the words from the bottom of the well, but Chen Chang, who is in front of him, is blind and indifferent. Just listen to tiger slowly read: "one... Two... Three, do it!"


    Before the words are heard, the crowd is boiling. I saw more than 100 people on both sides "bang bang" to fight. Without saying a word, little tiger leaped forward, and with a "shout" sound, his right fist went straight out and challenged elder Chen in front of him. That Chen Changlao does not evade does not yield, the left hand five fingers bend Zhang, grasps to the small tiger right wrist.


    Seeing this, Wang Feng frowned and said in a soft voice, "Eagle Claw? Now Brother Xiaohu has found an opponent¡° I saw little tiger''s right fist mutated and turned into a finger. He went to the palm of elder Chen''s hand.


    Elder Chen''s five fingers shrink sharply, and he wants to break the tiger''s index finger. At the same time, he grabs the tiger''s face with his right claw. The sound of claw wind breaking the air is loud and fast.


    The tiger saw that elder Chen''s hand was insidious. He was very angry. He stepped back to avoid it, followed his fists, and yelled: "take my fist!" Before the strength of the fist arrived, elder Chen''s chest was stifled by the style of the fist.


    Seeing that Xiaohu''s double fists are coming, there is no way to avoid them. At the moment, there is also a big shout, turning claws into palms, and the palms are facing the double fists¡° "Boom," a strong wind around, a few people scream repeatedly, fell a Zhang far.


    Xiao Hu and elder Chen retreated more than ten steps and stopped. Little tiger''s face is like gold paper, and elder Chen''s mouth also spills blood.


    It is obvious that they are on a par. They stopped for a moment and rubbed each other again. It seems that the two of them are in the same position today.


    In the end, the Baihua gang had many powerful people. In less than one cup of tea, the Changle gang was defeated. By this time, the east gate of Chang''an had been blocked by onlookers, and the voices were loud and noisy. Fortunately, Chang''an City Street is very wide, and some people pass along it.


    Wang Cang and his wife felt a little trembling, and they wondered: "how come after a long time, the government has not come out?" Wang Feng asked Xiaoyu in a low voice: "elder sister, brother Xiaohu, you have been defeated step by step. Will you do it later?"


    Xiaoyu said: "how can I help? Just hope not to cause death! You don''t have to do it first. Let''s see. "


    At this time, Han Xiaohu saw his disciples fall to the ground one by one, and fewer and fewer of them were able to fight, while most of his other disciples did not return.


    Although Wang Feng and Xiaoyu are big helpers, they are their own guests after all. It''s hard for them to help. Do you really want to capsize in the sewer today?


    Just when Xiao Hu was in a state of anxiety, he suddenly saw that several hundred flower gang members were fighting and rushed out to Wang Cang''s family. Xiaohu was overjoyed and said in secret: "how dare these people touch the tiger''s whiskers. It''s so good. My brother cirrus has to do something, but I''m ok with Changle. No wonder some people say that I am a fool


    Elder Chen was fighting tiger when he saw that tiger was suddenly happy. He didn''t seem to be faking. For a moment, he was beating a drum. Then he jumped out of the circle and was on guard. He didn''t know what tricks he had.


    Just listen to the little tiger raise a voice to call a way: "the uncle is careful! How dare the hundred flowers Gang hurt the innocent! I''ll fight with you Elder Chen saw that Xiao Hu just yelled, but he didn''t come forward. For some reason, he was secretly puzzled.


    I saw a few people in the hundred flowers Gang attack Wang Cang''s family. Some of them cried out: "catch that beautiful girl and give it to the leader. It will be a great reward!"


    Xiaoyu is furious. Wang Feng''s body was like the wind, but those people had fallen to the ground and fainted. Of course, Wang Feng is merciful. Otherwise, how can these people survive?


    The other members of the hundred flowers Gang only saw a flower in front of their eyes. The first few of them fell to the ground and couldn''t get up. They called out to each other that they were strange. Then more than ten people rushed to Wang Cang''s family.


    Where did Wang Cang and his wife see such a battle? They were all pale and frightened.


    Wang Feng said with a smile, "don''t be afraid of your parents. Look at me." I saw a shadow left in place, Wang Feng has disappeared. The more than ten hundred flower gang members felt a gust of wind blowing, followed Dazhui acupoint numbness, and then had no consciousness.


    Not far away, elder Chen saw more than ten figures, like ghosts, breathing. More than ten people on his side had fallen to the ground, and he was shocked.


    At this time, there were only more than ten disciples in the Changle gang who were still struggling to support, and the other 20 or so people all fell to the ground and wailed. In the hundred flower sect, nearly a hundred people gathered in a big circle, surrounded by more than ten Changle disciples, commenting like watching a monkey play.


    At this time, some people turned back to see Wang Feng''s scene and turned around one after another, feeling very strange.


    I saw a young man with his hands on his back and a childish face. More than a dozen disciples of the hundred flowers sect lay on the ground, motionless, not knowing life or death. At that moment, the nearly 100 members of the hundred flowers Gang immediately surrounded Wang Feng in the middle and glared angrily. They only waited for elder Chen, who had just come, to give orders and tear Wang Feng to pieces.


    At this time, Xiao Hu ran to Wang Cang and his wife and Xiao Yu, and bowed to him and said, "I don''t have any shape, but I''m afraid of Shibo''s family!"


    Wang Cang asked: "what is the hundred flowers Gang? They are so arrogant!"


    Xiao Hu said, "it''s a long story. When it''s over, I''ll explain it to my uncle." Zhou Shi opens his mouth a way: "wind son should be able to have nothing?"


    Xiaoyu Xiaohu immediately laughed, Xiaohu said: "today I am lucky, but also the flowers help bad luck. Don''t worry, auntie. Let''s have a little test on brother cirrus. "


    With that, he ordered his men to settle down the injured disciples one by one, and then watched how Wang Feng was so powerful.


    Wang Feng stood in the center of the crowd like water, quiet as a mountain. Seeing elder Chen''s eyes flickering, he looked at Wang Feng carefully and thought to himself, "it''s not easy to make a thorough plan, so that Han Xiaohu will fall into the trap.


    In today''s World War I, seeing that Chang Le gang was crippled, I didn''t know that such a strange boy came out. It''s a teenager, it''s like a child. Do you think I was wrong just now? No matter whether the opponent is bluffing or good at martial arts, he will fail.


    With nearly 100 people on our side, can we still lose to a child? Anyway, the two ends of the street have been blocked. I''m afraid the Changle gang can''t help it. " While thinking about it, I heard a cry from outside: "brother, come back! Don''t make trouble


    Baihua helps people to turn around and see three people standing beside Han Xiaohu. The cry must be from the beautiful girl. At the moment, someone said with an evil smile: "what a beautiful girl! Come here quickly and let my brother hurt you! "


    Xiaoyu turned red and got into the hood.


    The Baihua Gang also said that Xiaoyu was shy and even more windy. At present, more than a dozen scoundrels swarmed on and went to the carriage. Wang Cang and his wife were shocked, and Xiao Hu was ready to fight.


    Seeing that more than ten people were approaching the carriage, a red drill roared out of the car like lightning.


    I saw the first few people covered their faces with their hands and fell to the ground screaming, which made people feel frightened. The rest of them quickly picked up their companions and looked at them carefully. They saw that their companions were bleeding in their mouths and spitting out some broken teeth. Their faces were bloody and their cheek bones were broken. The crowd was shocked and angry.


    The surprise is that I don''t know what kind of weapon the opponent is using, but it has such power; Angry is a weak woman, malicious, often disabled. Every one looked angrily, only to see light rain white long body, Tingting Yuli. Holding the whip, standing on the top of the car.


    When elder Chen saw this, he was already angry from his heart, and evil came to the edge of gall. Yell: "bitch, take your life!" People rush to the light rain like big birds.


    When Xiaoyu heard elder Chen scold her as a "slut", she was so angry that she shivered and forgot to do it. On the other side, Xiaohu saw Xiaoyu''s startling whip just now. No matter the skill or technique, it was not under him. Seeing elder Chen''s flying forward, the empty door was revealed. He only told Xiaoyu that he could win with one blow. He was so angry that he thought that Xiaoyu was already dead at this time. When Xiao Hu came to realize it, it was too late.


    Just when Xiaoyu was about to die in the other party''s claws, elder Chen suddenly felt his heel tighten. Then he felt numb and couldn''t move. Then he was dizzy and hit the wall several feet away.


    In the crowd''s cry, only to hear the "Peng" sound, that elder Chen fell seven meat and eight vegetables, several body fractures, tendons broken, has fainted.


    It turned out that at the critical moment, Wang Feng went up in a flash, grabbed elder Chen''s ankle with his left hand, and entered with a little inner strength. Elder Chen had already locked all his meridians and acupoints, and then he gently waved and threw elder Chen to the street.


    These times, they are as fast as lightning and flint. Finally, Wang Feng is merciful. Otherwise, even the ten elder Chen are finished.


    The crowd was stunned. For a moment, the whole street was silent, even the cry of a child nearby was suddenly covered.


    Wang Feng felt a little sorry, but he felt that his hand was too heavy and his opponent was disabled.


    Wang Cang and his wife are also in a state of panic, but Xiaoyu has a melancholy face. Xiao Hu said: "although today''s victory is a fluke. The other side''s tricks are endless. It''s impossible to prevent them. We should be more careful in the future. We should always guard against retaliation. "


    Just as everyone was thinking about it, several captors came over and said, "under the emperor''s feet, who dares to commit murder?"


    The moustache in the hundred flowers Gang''s eyes lit up, stepped forward quickly and said, "you are here, you officials. The Changle Gang is overbearing, relying on the large number of people, they make our elders and disciples disabled. In front of us, there are all kinds of human and material evidence. Please make the decision to bring the perpetrators to justice! "


    One of the captains looked at the moustache and said with a smile, "who am I? It''s Mr. Hu. How is your leader? I haven''t seen him for several years. I miss him very much. Don''t worry, Mr. Hu. The brothers will handle today''s affairs impartially! "


    Seeing this, little tiger walked forward and said slowly, "I knew that the hundred flowers gang would only turn black and white upside down. I don''t know how to deal with the law fairly today? " The constable Jiang fixed his eyes, frowned slightly, and said in his heart, "another difficult one!" "Today, there are all human and material evidences. Please go with me to Dongcheng. It''s a matter of public opinion."


    Xiaohu squinted at the constable Jiang and said, "who in Chang''an city doesn''t know that Dongcheng is the brother-in-law of Baihua gang leader? No wonder you didn''t come out to stop us when our Changle gang was going to be destroyed.


    Until now, seeing that the Baihua gang has gone, I don''t know from which corner it has sprung up. I''ve known for a long time that you are in collusion. Today is my happy day. The four people on the other side of the carriage are the distinguished guests invited by Han. I''m sorry to hear what Constable Jiang said


    The constable Jiang was very angry when he heard the words. With a "brush" sound, he pulled out the iron ruler at his waist and said in a deep voice, "do you dare to resist arrest?" Xiao Hu''s eyes glared, his mouth turned, and said, "the fox pretends to be a tiger!"


    Only one of them called out: "Mr. Dongcheng is here!" People turned to see, see more than ten people holding an official came.

 Chapter 12

    One of them, dressed in official uniform, white complexion, five willows and thin beard, came slowly in his thirties.


    The constable Jiang bowed and said, "I''ve seen you, Mr. Dongcheng!"


    The man nodded, looked around and said, "what happened? I heard you call someone resisting arrest just now? Who dares to do that? " Constable Jiang repeated what happened just now. Of course, it was exaggeration and embellishment.


    Wang Cang and others are shaking their heads and calling this person shameless.


    When Xiao Hu saw that Constable Jiang was extremely slandering and provoking, he didn''t retort. He just held his arms and sneered.


    After listening to the statement of constable Jiang, Dongcheng blinked his eyes and said in a fierce voice, "what is Changle Gang? How dare you hurt people at the foot of the emperor and openly resist arrest! Do you want to rebel? Come on, take this murderer down and hand it over to Chang''an lingfu for justice! "


    Han Dynasty official system, the head of a county for the order, under the county Cheng, county Wei. Cheng is in charge of civil affairs and Wei is in charge of public security.


    This is where the so-called "Wen Cheng Wu Wei" comes from. Chang''an is called Kyoto. It covers a large area. It is under the Chang''an order. There are four gates in the southeast and northwest, and there are Chengwei.


    In this way, the whole capital, in addition to the Forbidden Palace, although the rank of Chang''an order is not high, it has the most real power. But on weekdays, he still had to be in charge of his four Chengs and four captains. At present, there are wars everywhere and there are not enough generals. Sima Wang Shun ordered that the fourth captain in the city be transferred to the front to quell the rebellion. At present, there are only four county officials in the city who also serve as county captains, but they have more power than before.


    Wang Feng looks at him coldly. He knows that this Dongcheng is also armed with martial arts. As long as the situation is not right, he has to capture the thief and the king, and then make plans.


    Zhou and Xiaoyu are close to each other. Wang Cang''s heart is burning with anger, so he has to go forward to make a theory.


    When Xiao Hu saw that the ten captors were ready to move, he suddenly looked up and laughed.


    The captors were at a loss when they saw this. That east Cheng gloomy face, slowly open mouth way: "you smile what?"? No matter how mysterious it is, you can''t be saved today! "


    The tiger tilted his head and asked, "are you serious? Mr. Ma Dongcheng, do you know the identities of these four distinguished guests I invited? "


    When Ma Dongcheng looked at Wang Cang''s family, he didn''t look like a high official, aristocrat, tycoon or gentry. He thought it must be Xiao Hu''s bluff.


    Just as he was about to give an order to take someone, Xiao Hu said, "I''m telling you the truth today. Don''t say that you, a little Dongcheng county magistrate, even your boss Chang''an, have to kneel down and salute when you come here! Even when the three princes of the nine Qing Dynasty and the Royal Marquis met with this distinguished guest, they were afraid that they would have to say hello. Dare to ask Mr. Ma, do you still want to take people? As long as Mr. Ma gives an order, the next few people will not resist and will not be arrested! "


    Ma Dongcheng was suspicious. After observing his words and deeds, he saw that Xiao Hu''s words were firm, and he didn''t seem to be cheating.


    After thinking for a moment, he quickly walked to Wang Cang, arched his hand and asked, "may I have your name, sir? How do you address Han Gang leader? " The tone of the speech was quite polite. It was obvious that he believed the words of Xiao Hu.


    Wang Cang''s anger did not abate. At the moment, he replied coldly, "I''m wang Feng. Leader Han is my nephew. Lord Dongcheng only listens to one side of the story and wants to arrest people without asking right or wrong. What a prestige and evil spirit


    Ma Dongcheng was shocked. Wang Cang''s name was familiar, but he couldn''t remember who he was. Only listen to others is already seven mouth eight tongue ground called out: "originally he is Wang Cang Wang pharmacist!"¡° It''s said that he has a kind heart and is a great good man. Why take him? "


    "Hum! I don''t think Ma Dongcheng dare to touch him! We should know that pharmacist Wang and the current false emperor belong to the same family. If we talk about the generation, we are the younger brother of the false emperor. "¡° If so, pharmacist Wang is also the most respected one. I just don''t know why I was so far away from the capital that I moved to the suburbs


    Ma Dongcheng listened to what others had said, and now he thought of it.


    As early as more than ten years ago, when he was a small scribe in Chang''an lingfu, he heard that there was a good doctor in the city, who was related to an Han Gong, just for the sake of integrity and hatred of evil.


    It''s quite different from those Wang''s children. But why is he the uncle of Han Xiaohu? Thinking of this, he bowed to himself and said, "I''m so reckless. I''m disturbing you. It''s a misunderstanding. I hope you''ll forgive me! "


    Wang Cang was originally an open-minded man. Seeing that, his anger was fading away. Now he gave a little salute. Ma Dongcheng bowed again, stepped back a few steps, then turned around and strode back. Go to tiger, stop for a while, then walk quickly.


    I saw that Ma Dongcheng waved his hand fiercely and said, "take the troops back to the house!"


    Seeing this, Hu San hurried forward and said, "my Lord, is that ok? I''m afraid it''s hard to explain such a small one to the guild leader! "


    Ma Dongcheng has been holding back his anger for a long time and is thinking: "originally, he and his brother-in-law planned to ambush here according to the inside information. Today, he netted all the Changle Gang, and then took over all the business sectors he controlled. At that time, with the abundant financial resources, he was not happy to be in Chang''an. It''s a change. "


    Ma Dongcheng was gnashing his teeth, but he had nothing to do. When he heard Hu San''s words, he immediately slapped him in the face and heard the sound of "pa". Hu San covered his face with one hand and looked very aggrieved.


    Ma Dongcheng clenched his teeth and said in a low voice, "what''s your inside job? I missed this one! Even today, it has fallen short of success. What''s more, I ask you, my brother-in-law has already passed the customs. Why didn''t he show up? "


    Hu San bowed his head and said, "I didn''t expect that Han Xiaohu had such a relative. The leader''s whereabouts are mysterious since he left the pass. According to Xiao Qing beside his wife, recently, the gang leader came out late and returned early. For this reason, his wife quarreled with the gang leader several times. How dare you ask me more? "


    Ma Dongcheng snorted coldly, and then said in a loud voice, "let''s all go!"


    With that, he left with his men. Wang Feng had already listened to their whispers and went to Xiao Hu to tell them one by one.


    Little tiger was silent for a long time, and said: "I have also noticed that there is a spy in the gang. Don''t tell me about it. I have my own ideas. "


    At the moment, he arranged for his subordinates to help them, personally sent Wang Cang''s family to the carriage, and then turned to Hu San, who was ordering his subordinates to take care of the scene.


    Hu San saw little tiger coming. He didn''t know what he meant, so he was on guard.


    Xiaohu said with a smile: "on the day of Han''s great happiness, I have to accept this gift from your help. I will pay a return visit one by one after the event!" With that, he clasped his hands and turned away.


    Hu San looked at Xiao Hu''s back in a daze and said, "this is a big feud! This time, stealing chicken is not the only way to eat rice, and the gang leader has disappeared. What can we do


    Xiao Hu rode to catch up with Wang Cang''s carriage and went slowly to the south of the city. On the way, uncle and nephew were in the car and on the horse, walking side by side and talking.


    Wang Feng''s sister and brother took the same car in front, while Wang Cang and his wife were behind. It''s still Zhang and Li who control it. They only suffered a little flesh and blood injury in this battle.


    Wang Cang said to Xiao Hu, "what you said to Ma Dongcheng just now, I have a very special relationship with the false emperor. But do you know that although the false emperor and I each know that we have such a distant relative, we will never go back. Between each other, I''m afraid the bad feeling is more than the good feeling.


    As early as nearly two months ago, my father and I learned that Wang Mang had killed emperor Ping with poison and made himself a fake emperor, which was extremely abhorrent. His father said, "Wang Mang''s treacherous and unscrupulous behavior will be punished in the future." But today, in the name of it, we are able to get away from it, which we did not expect! "


    Xiaohu laughed and said: "it''s true that Shibo is the younger brother of the fake emperor. How can others know the details.


    What happened today is extremely dangerous. Fortunately, only by relying on the power of Xiaoyu''s younger brother and sister before and fighting in the name of Shibo after, can we get out of danger. Today''s Dongmen battle, brother cirrus and sister Xiaoyu will be famous all over the world, and our Changle Gang is also powerful and energetic


    I''m talking. I''m on South Street. I saw a restaurant, decorated with lights and gongs.


    There is an apricot yellow flag embroidered with four black characters: "Grand Hyatt restaurant". It is hung on a long pole and stretches obliquely into the street, waving in the wind. It''s Han Cheng''s restaurant.


    After the Han Cheng and his wife bought the big house, they simply sold an old house, and the whole family moved here. The restaurant has four floors, three floors below and one floor above.


    Han Cheng and his wife had been standing outside the door to greet each other. Now, they were all clamoring and carrying their feet into the door.


    After the battle, Xiao Hu was on the alert to prevent the Baihua gang from making a comeback. At present, he secretly sent his disciples to look around, leaving only a few capable disciples outside the gate. The first and second floors are full of people. Everyone came to the third floor and took their seats.


    Xiao Hu pulled Wang Feng aside and said, "the auspicious time is coming. My brother is going to West Street to marry the bride. Please come with me."


    Wang Feng said with a smile: "do you want me to be an escort? I won''t go if it''s no good! " Little tiger''s face turned red and said with a smile, "who calls my younger brother''s miraculous skill peerless.


    I used to be single and fearless. Now the heart has a love, when things are no longer reckless, or be careful!


    As long as my younger brother agrees to my elder brother today, I will accompany my younger brother to visit Chang''an city at night, and all the expenses will be covered by my elder brother! " Wang Feng''s children''s heart and mind are very happy at the moment. The side light rain has already heard, also shouts to want to go.


    Wang Feng and Xiaoyu came to the kitchen on the first floor and wanted to get something to eat first. When Xiaocui, who was very busy, saw her sister and brother come in, she was surprised and said, "my little ancestors and aunts, this place is in a mess, greasy and filthy place. Are you here?"


    Xiaoyu said with a smile: "aunt Cui, my brother and I will get some food first, and then go to pick up the bride with brother Xiaohu!"


    Xiaocui quickly takes them to a clean place and asks them to bring some exquisite dishes. Looking at her sister and brother eating quickly, Xiaocui smiles and turns to be busy again.


    The man Xiao Hu married today lives in the northwest of Chang''an City, while Xiao Hu''s family lives in the south by east of the city, separated by a whole Forbidden City.


    At the moment, the two brothers and sisters had enough to eat and drink, belched a few times, went out to mount the horse, and walked side by side with little tiger. A few dozen people behind, carrying the sedan chair to the West.


    After about ten li, he went around the Forbidden Palace and turned north. Xiaoyu asked: "brother Xiaohu, I heard that uncle Cheng and aunt Cui have never seen the bride, but you have seen her first. How did you get to know your sister-in-law? "


    Xiaohu said with a smile: "it''s funny! There is a disciple in my sect, named Zhu Di, who is about your age. Two years ago, I bought a batch of salt tea, got through the joints, and took more than ten brothers to the western regions. Shortly after leaving the customs, I saw dozens of horse thieves, surrounded by a few trucks and a dozen people, trying to plunder.


    When I looked at it carefully, I knew several of them. I met him on the far north road. "


    After a pause, he said: "that was a few years ago. I had been selling in the north, so I met some of them. I don''t know why I met them on Yangguan road thousands of miles away. When I asked the reason, I realized that it was the Huns who came to the West and plundered the territory. I saw that all the ten people were dressed in Hanfu. When I asked, I found out that they were the porters and the family of Zhu Yuanwai in Chang''an city. At that time, the heart of compassion, thinking of the people in the same city, they spoke out to help each other.


    That group of horse thieves really gave face. They took some of my belongings and their belongings, saluted and whistled away. Zhu Yuanwai and his entourage were still in shock. After they were sure of their safety, they were very grateful and said that they had been familiar with this road for many years.


    The two children quarreled to come and see the world, but they had to take their sister and brother with them. I never thought it would happen. Today, if you hadn''t saved me, I would have lost my life. Yunyun. So he walked with us, came and went, and gradually he had nothing to talk about. "


    Wang Feng said with a smile, "so Miss Zhu agreed to help her. What a heroic rescue! I envy you On one side, Xiaoyu said angrily, "what''s the" hero saving beauty "promise? When I was young, how could I hear such a mess? " Wang Feng vomited his tongue and said nothing more.


    Xiaoyu then asked, "what happened later?" Xiaohu said with a smile: "later, Zhu Di, the son of Zhu, joined our Changle Gang, and Miss Zhu often came to see her brother.


    It''s just that I know in my heart that most of them come to see me. Zhu Yuanwai joined hands with Changle Gang to start the salt tea business. Gradually, it became bigger and bigger, and other colleagues became jealous. Baihua gang was one of them.


    As early as a few years ago, when they were fighting for territory in the city, they formed a bond with the Baihua gang. Seeing that the gang was very prosperous, they tried every means to get rid of it. That''s what happened today. "


    Wang Feng asked, "how about the martial arts of the hundred flowers sect leader? How old are you? Who''s your name? " Xiaohu said: "the leader of Baihua sect is called Xia houwushuang. His ancestors were Hu people. Later he entered the pass and settled in Chang''an city.


    It''s about thirty-five or six years old this year. How many years younger than elder Chen. A few years ago, I met him several times and he had the upper hand.


    Now that he has been closed for several years, he believes that his "ghost hand" has become a success. I''ve learned all about Tiangang boxing, but I''m a little short of Disha axe. This time, I''ll fight with you after going out of the pass. It''ll be five to five. "


    Wang Feng frowned: "ghost hand?" Little tiger turned his lips and said, "although the power of this skill can''t be underestimated. It''s just practice... "I took a look at the light rain beside me, and I wanted to say nothing.


    The younger sister and brother said in unison, "Why are you stammering?" Little tiger hardened his head and said: "practice is extremely obscene. It is said that Xia houwushuang made a living by robbing tombs when he was young. He dug out a roll of copper slips from an ancient tomb, but he didn''t know the words on it.


    Later, I met a martial arts teacher of Hu people in Ma Dongcheng''s family. Coincidentally, the martial arts teacher of Hu people was the incomparable uncle of Xia Hou. After looking for Xia Hou, he came to Chang''an and ran out of money. Ma Dongcheng''s grandfather recruited a martial arts teacher of Hu people. Because of his excellent martial arts, he defeated all the competitors one by one, so he settled down in the Ma family.


    That Xia Hou Wushuang often sold the rare things he got from tomb robbery to the rich and powerful Ma family. After he was satisfied with the bronze slips, he didn''t know what it was, so he went to the Ma family to try his luck and met his uncle by chance. When his uncle saw the bronze slips, he knew the words on them. When he looked closely, he was overjoyed. He knew that it was a very profound martial art secret.


    At present, uncle and grandson drill and study day and night. In the summer, he married Ma Hongying, the eldest lady of the Ma family


    See sister and brother two people no longer ask, tiger secretly relieved. You should know that the practice of "ghost hand" is to collect Yin and replenish Yang, and it must be a virgin or a newly married woman. After practice, his temperament changed greatly. He was evil and perverse. He just had a lot of fun and couldn''t stop.


    The three of them were speechless, only listening to the music behind them, and the passers-by stopped to watch. Seeing Zhu''s mansion in sight, Xiao Hu was in full bloom, and her sister and brother were also smiling.


    As he approached Zhu''s house, dozens of people suddenly jumped out of the roadsides on both sides, ran to the middle of the road and glared. A big man brought a big chair and put it in the middle. Then a man came out of the crowd, came to the chair and sat down slowly.


    The man was thin and white. He wore a red robe with a white ribbon around his waist. If she looks like a beautiful woman, she is also dressed in erotic clothes. If she is not black bearded, she is no different from other women. But his eyes were full of lust, and the corners of his mouth rose, showing a smile that seemed to exist or not. His whole body was full of evil.


    Little tiger took a deep breath, slowly opened his mouth and said, "summer is unparalleled?" The man arched his hand with a smile, as if he and Xiao Hu were old friends he had not seen for many years. He said with a smile: "Han Gang leader has not seen you for several years. How are you? I heard that elder Chen and leader Han were seriously injured and even disabled in today''s battle. I don''t think I''ve seen the leader of Han Gang for several years, but my martial arts have greatly improved. It''s really something to be afraid of The tone is frivolous, but the voice is very magnetic, which makes people feel excited.


    Xiaohu smiles calmly and says, "elder Chen, you help me seriously. There''s someone else. Han did not dare to steal the beauty of others. But what do you want to do when you fight in the east of the city and get in the way here? Is it true that, as others have said, your gang will only take advantage of others'' danger and stab others in the dark? "


    As soon as Xia Hou was about to answer, he suddenly saw Xiaohu''s side, Xiaoyu. For a moment, his eyes were very bright. He was staring at Xiaoyu, and he was stunned. He was ecstatic: "there is such a beautiful woman in the world. I''m afraid it''s not inferior to the legendary Wang Zhaojun decades ago. Damn, damn, how can I see her until today, and she''s with Han Mangfu again. I''ll get her anyway


    Xiaoyu saw that Xia Hou was peerless, staring at himself, ugly and disgusted. At that moment, he snorted, his face turned red, turned his head and didn''t look at him again.


    Summer is unparalleled, see more soul, itching heart unbearable. At present, I have plans to calm my mind and mind. Han Xiaohu and Wang Feng know this scene very well. They secretly say that as the leader of the gang, they are so bored.


    The little tiger thought: "the ghost hand of the nether world is really evil. I''m afraid Xiaoyu''s sister has been targeted by this thief. As the saying goes, if you are not afraid of thieves, you are afraid of them. It seems that more precautions are needed. "


    Wang Feng is thinking: "as long as this person has a rude move, we have to immediately scrap him! Look at his ugly appearance at this time. I don''t know how many women have been poisoned by him. "


    Just as they were thinking about it, Xia Hou said with a smile, "I''m here today to congratulate leader Han on his wedding. Even if elder Chen of our gang is seriously injured and disabled, he is really inferior to others and has nothing to say.


    Today''s move is expected from Han Gang leader Hai Han. I''ll see you later With that, he waved his hand and left with his men.

 Chapter 13

    Wang Feng three people see that Xia Hou unparalleled, said to leave, not a bit muddled, for a moment under the heart quite strange. When I was just blocking the road, I was full of murders; After a few words, he left in a hurry.


    Wang Feng three people see that Xia Hou unparalleled, said to leave, not a bit muddled, for a moment under the heart quite strange. When I was just blocking the road, I was full of murders; After a few words, he left in a hurry.


    The three of them looked at each other at the moment, and they all felt that this man''s just act had another trick. Seeing that the auspicious time had come, the three men put down their thoughts, reorganized their faces, and looked away at Zhu''s house.


    When they arrived at the gate, they all dismounted and stood still outside.


    Soon, just listening to the sound of drum music in Zhu''s house, two bridesmaids came out with a bride in red silk and a red skirt. Although through the red silk, can not see the bride''s face, but look at the body walking, such as the breeze caressing willows, graceful; Long sleeves occasionally exposed hands, straight as fresh onion like white.


    I don''t know why, Xiaoyu''s heart is beating faster and her face is burning.


    Wang Feng saw some abnormality in Xiaoyu and asked, "sister, are you ok?"


    Xiaoyu came back, blushed and said, "it''s OK. I don''t know why, looking at the bride, I feel a little nervous. "


    Wang Feng gave a strange smile. Xiaoyu said angrily, "what are you laughing at? I don''t know Wang Feng said with a smile: "my sister may have grown up!"


    Light rain smell speech, raise a hand to want to hit, Wang Feng a smile to retreat.


    You should know that Wang Feng''s miraculous skills are successful, his eyes are open, his mind is much more mature than children of the same age, and he can see some things at a glance.


    I saw the two bridesmaids leading the bride to Xiaohu. One of the bridesmaids said to Xiaohu with a smile: "uncle, don''t stand silly! Put the bride on her back. Don''t miss the lucky time! I wish the two couples love each other and have a noble son early


    Xiaohu smiles and turns to carry the bride to the sedan chair. When people saw this, they immediately began to brag, only to hear the sound of gongs, drums, silk and bamboo.


    About to leave, tiger a wave, a hand will be a box of copper money handed over. Tiger took it and scattered it to the crowd.


    For a moment, the children''s crying and laughing, the women''s screams, the crowd''s roaring sound... One after another, it seems to burst the pot. It was full of joy. Tiger see, laugh. Wang Feng''s sister and brother, sitting on the horse, are also extremely jubilant.


    The next line turned around and walked slowly, all the way to the south.


    Xiaohu is the leader, full of spirit. He only feels that there is nothing in the world that can not be done. He turns his head to treat Wang Feng and his brother humanely: "brother cirrus cloud, sister Xiaoyu, my brother is very happy at this time. I will accompany you to Chang''an City tonight. "


    Wang Feng heard the speech, yelled, jumped up, turned over and landed on the horse. When they saw this, they burst into laughter. The scenery along the way is not detailed.


    About an hour later, I arrived at the Grand Hyatt restaurant. When they saw the bride coming, there was a lot of excitement. At this time, the food and wine have been presented like running water.


    I saw the cup and drink, laughter. During the dinner, Han Cheng asked Wang Cang why the master and uncle Fu had not come. Wang Cang said that both of them were practicing Taoism in baiyun temple, and they didn''t care about him.


    Xiao Hu''s teacher Xiang Wentian''s house is miles away from here. Today, he also came here. He said with a smile, "my elder brother is really a muscle. He has recognized one thing, and nine cows can''t come back."


    By the end of the feast, it was the beginning of the light. All the guests bow their hands to say goodbye one by one, and Han Cheng and his wife send each other as gifts. Wang Cang''s family was far away from the city, and Han Cheng''s family stayed together, so they had to live. As there was not enough room on the top floor of the restaurant, seeing that Han Cheng and his wife wanted to stay elsewhere, Xiang asked Heaven, "let the master and his family go to my place to have a rest. Believe me, my house will not be worse than your boss Han. " While they were laughing, they felt justified and had to rely on him.


    Wang Feng and Xiaoyu came to Xiaohu''s new house, and saw the bride sitting quietly on the bed with a happy face. Xiao Hu is smirking at the bride with the red silk cover she just took off from her head.


    Sister and brother see this scene, also can''t help laughing. Little tiger was surprised. Looking back, she saw that it was Wang Feng''s sister and brother. Now she asked for a seat.


    The younger sister and brother looked at the bride, and saw that under the candlelight, the new man on the bed was as beautiful as a flower, with a pretty face. Although it is not as charming and gorgeous as light rain, it is also beautiful and attractive.


    Suddenly the bride said, "brother tiger, why don''t you introduce these two distinguished guests?" Xiao Hu came back and said with a smile, "I forgot that you haven''t known each other yet. This is Zhuo Jing, a famous girl. These two people are the younger brother of cirrus cloud and younger sister of light rain that I often talk about in front of you. Thanks to them today, otherwise it''s hard to say whether we''ll get married or not. "


    "What''s the matter?" she asked At the moment, Xiao Hu told the whole story of today, but Zhu Xiaomei''s heart was still palpitating and her eyes were wide open.


    Then he got up and came to Xiaoyu. He took Xiaoyu by the hand, looked at her and said with a smile, "Xiaomei is brave and calls her your sister. My sister is so beautiful. How old are you this year


    Xiaoyu blushed and said softly, "after March, it''s already 15. Does my sister know martial arts? " Zhu Xiaomei glanced at the tiger and said, "I''ve learned boxing from tiger brother for two years. But compared with my sister, that''s too bad. In the future, I hope my sister will give me some advice. "


    Light rain heard the speech, heart under joy, said with a smile: "sister flattered. With the guidance of brother Xiaohu, a famous teacher, my sister will worry that her martial arts will not develop rapidly and rapidly? "


    Wang Feng listened to the two of them murmur and murmur. He felt a little impatient. Then he asked Xiao Hu: "look at this situation, my brother can''t be free tonight. I don''t know if I can count what I should do today? If my brother is really in a dilemma, I can do it another day. "


    The little tiger smell the speech and say: "what does the younger brother mean? Is being a brother one of those unbelievers? Look at me too small! My wife and I will let my younger brother and sister enjoy themselves tonight even if they don''t sleep. How good is that? " Wang Feng laughed and was very happy.


    Wang Cang and his wife want their sister and brother to go to Xiang Fu together. Xiao Hu says that he will send them to Xiang Fu to have a rest in person later. At present, there is something to discuss between the brothers. Please forgive me and hesitate.


    Wang Cang and his wife had no choice but to go with Xiang Wentian. Before they left, they told their sister and brother to come and have a rest early. Xiao Hu and Wang Feng nodded and agreed in unison.


    When all the guests are gone, the restaurant closes. Xiao Hu and his wife changed their clothes, which startled Han Cheng and his wife. Xiao Hu opened the window and door, found a long rope, and slipped down from the fourth floor with Zhu Xiaomei in his arms.


    Looking around, no one noticed, and waved to his sister and brother. Xiaoyu grabs the rope and slides down quickly. With a smile, Wang Feng put away the long rope and jumped up. He took the window and door in mid air and rushed down like a hawk. Xiaohu and Xiaoyu are not surprised. Only Zhu Xiaomei is surprised.


    Will fall to the ground, Wang Feng a turn around, in the air a little pause, and then gently floating on the ground, without a trace of wind.


    When they came to the main street, they couldn''t help but see. There are only a few lights and a lot of tourists. All kinds of peddling keep on, and the roadside stall business is booming. At this time, the evening wind is blowing, a half moon is slanting in the sky, and the stars are twinkling. This situation, this scene, has made four people very happy. All the way to the west, they walked and looked. Encounter snacks or rare gadgets, naturally by the tiger out of pocket. Xiao Hu was so happy to see them laughing. Wang Feng, with his hands on his back, looked around and paced leisurely. He looked like a little adult, making the three people on one side feel funny.


    After several miles, little tiger raised his eyes and frowned slightly. Seeing this, Zhu Xiaomei asked, "what''s brother tiger thinking?" Xiaohu zhanyan said with a smile: "it''s OK. Maybe I''m oversensitive. "


    Zhu Xiaomei smiles, turns around and talks to Xiaoyu again. Xiao Hu called Wang Feng to one side and said in a soft voice, "my brother has been traveling all the way. Have you ever found anything strange?" Wang Feng saw the tiger look solemn, strange way: "what''s different? Let me see. " After that, the whole city of Chang''an is in the eye.


    Seeing that Wang Fengwei closed his eyes, Xiao Hu didn''t know why and didn''t disturb him, so he had to be on guard. All the scenes in the city appeared in Wang Feng''s mind, just like what he saw with his own eyes. Xiaohu restaurant is silent; Xiang Wentian is talking with his parents in Xiang''s house, but his parents are yawning. They must be very sleepy, obviously waiting for them to go back; From the south to the north and from the east to the west, there is no difference.


    Wang Feng regained his spiritual consciousness, opened his eyes and said to Xiao Hu: "everything is normal, there is no abnormality! Brother tiger is so thoughtful. "


    Tiger shook his head and said, "it''s not me. You know, I''ve been wandering in the river and lake for many years, and I feel very accurate. Otherwise, I would have died long ago. Along the way, apart from a few old women, have you ever seen a young woman? Although it is related to the appearance of the flower picking robbers in the city in recent days, why do I feel uneasy and have given birth to warning signs? Today, Xia Hou, the leader of the hundred flowers sect, retreated with a great advantage. It must have been a trick. To sum up, I''m afraid we should be careful and not be careless. "


    Wang Feng said with a smile: "I''m here. As long as the flower gatherer shows up, he must be caught on the spot, so that he will never come back. And that summer is unparalleled, whether it''s a clear shot or a hidden arrow, just give it to me. Don''t worry, brother


    Xiaohu said with a smile: "I know my brother well. It''s just that I''m still young at the moment and I''m a little inexperienced. Let''s have a discussion. "


    At the moment, they had a secret discussion. Tiger waved, saw not far away a hand came over, tiger whispered a few words in his ear, the hand nodded, arched away. Xiaoyu and Xiaomei have already come. The younger sister said with a smile, "what are you brothers muttering stealthily? Tell us! "


    Xiao Hu smiles but does not answer. Wang Feng said: "it''s late at night. I''m afraid my parents are still waiting for us to go back. You should rest early, too. " Xiao Hu and his wife were all over with shame. Xiaoyu said with a smile: "my younger brother speaks unintentionally, but children don''t mean anything. Don''t listen to him, you two Wang Feng said strangely, "how can my sister know that I have no intention, and how can I know that I have no other meaning?"


    The younger sister''s face turned red when she heard the speech, so she had to lower her head. Light rain is also red cloud on the face, gritted his teeth and said with a smile: "I see you are more and more crazy. Be careful, I''ll tell my parents and teach you a good lesson! "


    Wang Feng raised his foot and walked away, laughing: "whatever you want!" They shook their heads helplessly and followed.


    Xiao Hu and his wife sent Wang Feng to Xiang Fu, and then turned back to the restaurant. Xiaohu climbed up the top floor, pushed open the window and door, put down the rope, slipped down again, held Xiaomei, and climbed up slowly. Fortunately, no one found out.


    Now they undress and go to bed. Soon he was turned red waves, panting repeatedly, the spring light in the account, from the table.


    After Wang Feng and Xiaoyu entered Xiang Fu, he was inevitably asked and reprimanded by Wang Cang. The sister and brother vomited their tongue behind their back and went to sleep separately. Nearly updated, Wang Feng sat cross legged on the bed, silent transport empty mind, concentrate on training. At the same time, we should pay attention to the movement of more than ten miles.


    Before long, I saw a dark shadow, light as smoke, floating on the roof of the roof, flying as if flying, showing that it was a good lightness skill. I saw the shadow from far and near, straight to Xiang Fu. Wang Feng said in secret, "here we are."


    Now separate a wisp of consciousness, lock the person. I saw the face covered with a black scarf, a night clothes. Show your eyes, flash around, the essence of light shot.


    Wang Feng said: "look at this man''s accomplishments. I''m afraid he''s far ahead of brother Xiaohu. But I don''t know who it is? " I saw the man stop at the opposite corner, flash, into the shadow of the corner, motionless to watch the house.


    Wang Feng didn''t know what the man meant, so he was still watching the change.


    After a while, suddenly found dozens of hands holding torches, shouting to the Hyatt restaurant.


    Wang Fengxin has two purposes: one is to lock the man outside the house, the other is to pay attention to the movement of Xiaohu. I saw that dozens of people came to the restaurant and yelled, with steel knives shining in the firelight.


    Wang Feng sneered: "I don''t see weapons in the daytime, but I finally light my sword in the evening." Xiao Hu dressed, went downstairs, pulled the door, and stood at the door, squinting coldly.


    It was Hu San who came forward. He just said, "Changle Gang is bullying others. Today, I seriously injured elder Chen in the east gate. It''s tolerable, but it''s intolerable! Brothers, if Changle Gang doesn''t give us an account today, they will pay for it with blood The dozens of people responded.


    Han Cheng and his wife pushed the window and looked down. They turned pale and murmured, "what can I do?"


    Little tiger saw this, suddenly a roar, far away. I saw dozens of people rushing out from all around, holding a axe, standing quietly behind them. They were the disciples of Changle sect. There was a commotion among the people of Baihua gang. At the moment, more than ten of them turned around and stood up against the middle class of Changle Gang, but their faces were in panic.


    Seeing this, Hu San beat a drum in his heart and said in a trembling voice, "don''t panic, brothers. Now the two sides are equal in number and equal in strength. It''s a big deal. You''re going to die! "


    Seeing this, little tiger said with a smile, "is that right? Today, outside the east gate, most of the disciples of our sect have not returned. Only then can you deceive the few. Unfortunately, they didn''t take advantage. At this time, all the disciples of our sect have come back. Let''s show you the power of our sect! " With that, he whistled and saw nearly a hundred people coming from both ends of the street, a large area of black, and the heart of those who stepped on the ground trembled.


    All the members of the hundred flowers gang were white skinned and trembling. Under Wang Feng''s view, he was very happy. At the moment of joy, suddenly a man came from the opposite street to Xiang Fu, arrived at the door, clapped and knocked on the door. Xiang Wentian was already startled and asked, "who knocked at the door in the middle of the night?" The man replied, "I''m Zheng Ergou, a disciple of leader Han. I have something urgent to see you in person!"


    Xiang Wentian opened the door, met the man and said with a smile, "it''s ER Gou. What''s the emergency? " Zheng Ergou arched his hand and said: "just then the hundred flowers Gang came out with a sharp weapon in hand and surrounded Junyue restaurant. The leader''s family was in danger. I''m in a hurry with you, and I hope you can help me. " The tone was rather anxious.


    Xiang Wentian''s master and apprentice are very affectionate. Without saying a word, he leaves in a hurry with Zheng Ergou. Wang Feng felt a little strange when he saw this. When he thought about it, he understood it.


    In the heart sneer way: "evil spirits, evil spirits, appear one after another.". What can you do with me? " The masked man who lurks in the shadow of the opposite corner jumps up and down, and has already come to Xiang Fu.


    Wang Feng kept quiet and paid attention to the man''s every move. I saw that the man carefully looked at several houses, stretched his neck to smell like a dog, suddenly his eyes lit up, and crept to Xiaoyu''s bedroom. When he came to the door, he stretched out his hand to look at the door and pressed it down. Yin Jin pushed it out, and the bolt behind the door had been broken silently. Gently open the door, standing in front of the bed, quietly watching Xiaoyu Han sleep. Suddenly light rain has awakened, just about to make a sound, the man has lightning like hand, point to light rain Ma acupoint.


    Xiaoyu is shocked and ashamed. Where is the masked man''s opponent? He disassembles several moves and hums. He has been instructed by the man to Zhongma acupoint and can''t move.


    Wang Fengqiang was angry in his heart. Seeing that the man had not killed, he felt relieved. Just in case, he came to the light rain room and quietly watched the change. I saw the man with a smile, with a quilt will light rain wrapped up, carry on the shoulder, turned out of the room. Wang Feng hid in the dark, but the man didn''t notice.


    I saw the man on the top of his feet, flying to the roof and rushing south. Wang Feng''s shoulders swayed slightly and followed him from a distance.


    I saw that although the man in front of me was responsible for one person, his body method was light and easy, and his skill was really good. Wang Feng heard the wind in his ears, and the object beside his eyes swept back. He knew that he was very ill. After a while, he had already gone out of the capital for dozens of miles.


    To a high mountain, on the hillside, the man carrying light rain into a cave. Wang Feng looked inside at the entrance of the cave. The man lit two torches, and the cave was bright. The light rain in the quilt is placed on a platform, facing the hole. The man took off his night clothes and pulled down his black scarf. In the light of the fire, he showed his face. It was the leader of Baihua sect, Xia Hou!


    Xia Hou unrolled the quilt and saw Xiaoyu Apricot''s eyes wide open and her face full of anger. But Ma acupoint was pointed, although conscious, but the mouth can not speak, the whole body is weak.


    Xia Hou chuckled and sighed: "if the country is really beautiful and the sky is fragrant, the fish and the geese will be lost. It''s so beautiful that you can''t do anything about it He reached out and lit Xiaoyu''s acupoints, then untied Ma acupoints.


    Xiaoyu sees that Xiahou is peerless. She stares at herself and looks up and down. Her eyes are lusty. It seems that her eyes can take off her underwear. At the moment, he was ashamed, angry, frightened and afraid, and cried out, "what do you want to do? If you dare to fool around, my brother is good at martial arts. I will not spare you! "


    Xia Hou said with a smile: "listen to Hu Sanyan, the child who seriously injured elder Chen is your brother? I''m afraid that when elder Chen fights with Han Xiaohu, he will be injured first and then carelessly! That''s good. Elder Chen always says that I''m neither here nor there. If I hadn''t seen him make great achievements, I would have abandoned him. As for your brother, well, as long as you are obedient to me, I will let him go


    Xiaoyu sneered and said in a loud voice, "you''ll have a hundred, and you''re not my brother''s opponent!"


    Xia Hou burst out laughing and said, "what are you doing so loudly, girl? It''s deserted here. No one can hear you even if you break your throat. Come on, it''s a short night. You''ll only remember the benefits of your brother, and you''ll enjoy it and forget to return! " Say, stretch out one''s hand to want to solve the underwear of light rain.


    Xiaoyu was shocked and cried, "what are you doing? You beast Put up your hands and push. All of a sudden, his eyes were looking at the entrance of the cave, and his face was happy.


    Xia Hou was stunned and said with a smile: "girl Bing Xue is clever. Do you think I will be fooled by such tricks?" Seeing the light rain speechless, I suddenly turned around and saw a man standing at the entrance of the cave, like the stop of the abyss and the confrontation of the mountains. Although he was childish, he could not hide his anger.

 Chapter 14

    Xia Hou was shocked and said with a smile, "brother-in-law, you''re not at the right time. I heard that you seriously injured elder Chen of our gang? "


    Wang Feng said: "less nonsense! Let go of my sister. There''s a way to live. If not, today next year will be your death day! "


    Xia Hou heard the words and said with a wild smile: "it''s interesting. Well, I''ll take your beautiful elder sister as my concubine. As for you... As the deputy leader of Baihua Gang, I''ll let you be my concubine. Anyway, we''ll be a family


    Xiaoyu said angrily, "bah! You are not as good as a beast, you have a great dream in spring and autumn! As the leader of a gang, you should do something that is not done by people. Really mean! It''s shameless


    Xia Hou, seeing that Xiaoyu scolded him freely, said with a smile: "beauty, what a sharp mouth! I''ll catch your brother later, and then I''ll make you want to die! "


    Then he reached out to look at Xiaoyu and touched her face. Light rain screams, tired body and shrink, beautiful eyes in anger seems to spray out!


    When Wang Feng saw this, he was close to him. He waved his hand to Xiahou. The strength of his hand seemed soft and hard.


    Xia Hou gave a grim smile and cried, "do you really want to die?" Take it with one hand and turn it into a shadow all over the sky, covering Wang Feng. Wang Feng said angrily, "it''s just a move!"


    When the two men''s palms were about to take over, Wang fengzhenyuan quickly turned around, and his palms were so strong that he could only hear the loud sound of "Peng" and the strong wind was everywhere. The light rain screamed and hit the cave wall heavily. Fortunately, it was separated by a layer of quilt and didn''t get hurt. The earth on the top of the cave was shaken down by the strong wind, and sousou fell down.


    Xia Hou snorted. His body retreated quickly. His back had already hit the wall of the cave. Now he landed on all fours and spat out a mouthful of blood. It''s obviously an injury.


    Wang Feng sees this, also does not take advantage of the victory to pursue, only coldly looks at him. "It seems that the rumor is true," he said. This little thief has such excellent martial arts that he is really good. "


    Then he stood up and took a deep breath. Then he tilted his palms and palms out. The palms of the two palms gradually changed from white to red and from red to black, showing strips of green air, such as silk and wisps. The situation was extremely strange. Wang Feng stood still at a distance of two Zhang.


    Just listen to that Xia Hou matchless and shout: "ghost hand search soul!" Immediately, there was a strong overcast wind in the cave, and the shadow of the palm came with the sharp wind.


    Wang Feng heard that the palm wind was full of fishy smell, like a snake that had died for a long time, like a corpse in the hot weather. Eyebrows wrinkled, not waiting for palm force and body, right palm gently patted out, indifferent way: "shock mountain palm, broken!" I can only hear the sound of "sniffing" in the cave.


    Those Yindu palms meet the empty and dark Qi in Wang Feng''s palms, like the spring sun melting snow, turning into light smoke, changing from light to nothing.


    Seeing this, Xia Hou screamed, "you... You are not human!"


    Xiaoyu thought that Xia Hou was unparalleled and scolded Wang Feng. At the moment, he said, "you are not human. You are not as good as a pig or a dog Wang Feng then said, "it''s not polite to come but not go! Give me a punch


    The left fist goes straight out, and the strength of the left fist rolls to Xiahou like an avalanche. Before the strength of the fist arrived, the vigorous wind was so strong that Xia Hou couldn''t stand and wanted to kneel down. Seeing that the strength of the fist is shrouded in all directions, there is no way to avoid it. At the moment, I try my best to fight with all my strength and put all my efforts into it.


    Wang Feng''s five fingers in his right hand are empty, and he condenses a wall of Qi in the direction of light rain, which is invisible and qualitative, in case light rain is hurt by Yu Jin. The momentum of the left fist straight out is not reduced. With the sound of "Hoo", the space seems to have been distorted, the air flow is rushing, and the sound is "hissing".


    After listening to the "boom" sound, Xia Hou''s chest was hammered, followed by the "snap" sound, his chest was concave, and his sternum was broken. That summer Hou unparalleled sitting on the ground, back against the cave wall, pale face, seems to have a lot of old. I saw him suddenly laugh, powerless, voice if broken if continued, seemingly absent. His mouth was full of blood, and the situation was horrible and strange.


    Wang Feng''s heart is sad and silent, looking at the light rain. Xiaoyu is also pretty, white face, body tremor. I saw that Xia Hou was struggling. He stood up slowly and went to Wang Feng shivering. Suddenly, he faltered and fell forward.


    Without waiting to land, his body was close to the ground and ran forward. His claws grabbed Wang Feng''s lower body. Listen to the sound of claw wind breaking the air, sharp and harsh. Wang Feng a sneer, right foot before pick, toe point to summer Hou unparalleled throat.


    Xia houmatchless hands wrong, block Wang Fengzu shin, only listen to "bang" sound, Xia houmatchless turned back, a blood arrow sprinkled along the air, just fell to Xiaoyu side.


    Xia Hou unparalleled left finger disease out, point to xiaoyuma point, followed by the right claw empty press in her head. These times are as fast as lightning, as fast as thunder. Light rain has not yet come back to God, Ma acupoint was point, the whole body has been restricted. Rao is Wang Feng. After all, he is inexperienced in dealing with the enemy. When he picks out the enemy with his right foot, he is merciful and only uses two parts of his strength to get caught in the other side''s trick.


    As a result, the situation has been reversed and it has been extremely passive. Wang Feng was remorseful and angry at this time. He didn''t think that Xia Hou was so insidious and cunning. It was ridiculous that he had pity when he saw his tragedy.


    At this time, Xia Hou''s left hand grasped Xiaoyu''s powder neck, and her right claw was pressed on her head. The whole right hand was as black as ink from below her wrist. It was obviously poisonous, and it was either death or injury.


    Wang Feng was so anxious that he had nothing to do. Mind electricity turn, the surface is silent, just coldly staring at Xia Hou unparalleled. Xia Hou was very dry and panting. He looked pleased, but he couldn''t say anything. He said in his heart: "although the thief is good at martial arts, he is young after all.


    Originally, today I got the beauty back and fulfilled my wish. But I didn''t know that the boat capsized in the sewer. I really underestimated the thief! Just then, he made a small plan, and tried to hurt the thief, feigned to attack him, and then used his strength to control the beautiful woman around him. But it''s also extremely dangerous. It''s very lucky. " At the moment, use internal power silently and concentrate on healing.


    Xiaoyuma acupoint is made, where can it make a sound? Her face is red, and her eyes are looking at Wang Feng, showing anxious color. Wang Feng is also a taboo, dare not act rashly. For a moment, it was very quiet in the cave, only the two torches were burning.


    After a long confrontation between the two sides, I saw that Xia Hou peeped out a long breath, and it was obvious that he had come back. He said, "I''ve been wandering in the world for many years, and I''ve never met an opponent. Today, I''ve lost all my skills in the battle with you. Your martial arts are really superb. I''m not as good as you... "Speaking of this, my voice gradually lowered, coughed a few times, spat out a mouthful of blood, gasped a few times, and said slowly:" to tell you the truth, I have no internal power at the moment. I''m just like a useless person, but the Yin corpse of my hands is still poisonous. I can''t get rid of the poison if I see blood. Those who died were rotten, smelly and howling for days. I believe you understand in your heart that I am by no means empty? "


    Wang Feng''s ancestral physician, who knows the truth, see Xia Hou unparalleled said is also true, now slowly nodded. Xia houwushuang said: "well, as long as you let me go today, I''ll leave immediately, and I''ll make sure that my sister is safe. Anyway, my martial arts are exhausted. Your martial arts are extremely high, and you are not afraid of my revenge afterwards. How good is that? "


    Wang Feng was silent. The light rain was so urgent that he even winked and shook his head. It was obvious that Wang Feng would not agree and would fight to get rid of the evil thief so as not to harm others. Of course, Wang Feng knows what Xiaoyu thinks, but her sister and brother are deeply in love. How can she bear to see her die?


    That summer Hou matchless will sister and brother behavior one by one in the eyes, see Wang Feng hesitant, now dry smile a few, way: "see hand fat duck fly, a heart is really not willing. It''s a pity to give up such a beauty. It''s better to go to the netherworld together. It''s not too late to be lonely, and it''s not too late to enjoy the clouds and rain at that time. " Wang Feng was shocked. He dodged away and said, "I hope your words are true, please!"


    Xia Hou said with a smile: "your martial arts are excellent, but you act like a three-year-old." "What''s the meaning of this?" Wang Feng said Summer time matchless way: "I have the shape of a useless person, if you leave half a step away, when you turn your face, with your ability, I''m afraid I''ll die without a burial place!" Wang Feng said angrily, "do you think everyone is as righteous and faithless as you are? Only with the heart of a villain, the stomach of a gentleman. If not, what is to be done? " Xia Hou said: "how about this. I don''t want you to cut off your own hands and feet or abandon your own martial arts, as long as you seal Ma acupoints. Of course, it''s true or false. I can see it at a glance. How good is that? "


    Wang Feng then understood that the words before Xia Hou was unparalleled were to induce him to be deceived, without sincerity. Seeing that he was still a thief, his eyes wandered.


    He said: "if I had not seen him insidious and cunning earlier, I would have believed what he said, but I would have worried about my life at that time. Seeing that he was seriously injured and his hands trembled, he could not hold on for a long time. At this time, the torch will burn out, so it''s better... "


    Heart read everywhere, mouth sneer: "you really take me as a three-year-old. Since there is no sincerity, please do it. As long as I hurt one of my sister''s hair, I promise to tear you to pieces! "


    Xia Hou said: "you said I have no sincerity. What is your sincerity? Now you and I don''t believe each other. What can we do? " Wang Feng pondered for a moment again and said, "your conditions are hard to comply with! How about another one? " In summer, his hands are as numb as if he were unconscious. Although the heart hate, but also helpless. At that moment, Qiangyan said, "please step back outside the cave, and then..."


    At this time, a torch suddenly went out, and the light in the cave became dark. Xia Hou was surprised and looked away. Where did Wang Feng miss such a good opportunity? His whole body''s real Qi had been flowing rapidly for a long time. At present, his five fingers of his left hand were playing continuously, and several invisible Qi appeared like a strong wind, like a sharp blade breaking through the air.


    In the summer, his right hand rushed to Xiaoyu''s head. Just listen to "Chi Chi" a few rings, followed by a pain in both hands, two blood light splashed out, spray a face. And there are a few strong gas rub ear and pass, hit the wall behind, bang.


    Xia Hou was so scared that he almost fainted under the pain. At the moment, I was so calm that I saw two hands falling from the ground. They broke off from their wrists. They were as black as ink. They were my own hands. Without waiting for Xia houwushuang to come back to his senses, Wang Feng, with a sharp foot and a figure like the wind, kicked him away. He was even picked up by someone with him and flashed aside. These times, from the extinguishment of a torch, to the attack of the enemy, and then to the rescue of people, they are as fast as lightning and thunder.


    Wang Feng stretched out his hand to untie Xiaoyu''s acupoints, turned his face and looked coldly at Xia Hou, who was defeated and seriously injured, standing still. At this time, light rain holding Wang Feng, "wow" to cry.


    Wang Feng patted Xiaoyu on the back and said softly, "sister, it''s OK!" For a long time, Xiaoyu slowly stopped crying and leaned on his brother''s shoulder to sob. At this time, Xia Hou struggled to sit up and murmured: "I have said you are not a human... You are not a human..."


    Wang Feng supported Xiaoyu and said, "elder sister, let''s go back! Let this summer be the only time to live and die. " Xiaoyu nodded. The younger brother and sister turned around and wanted to go.


    I can only hear Xia Hou''s pitiful voice behind me: "young Xia, I''ve been merciful many times today. I know it in my heart. I dare to ask you, young Xia, what is my martial arts when I just broke my hands Wang Feng''s footstep is a meal, indifferent way: "startle God to point." Body shape in a flash, already and light rain arrived outside the cave.


    At this time, the sky was slightly bright, birds were singing, and the mountains were covered with a light white fog. Wang Feng took a deep breath of the clear morning air and said to Xiaoyu, "sister, can you walk by yourself?"


    Xiaoyu is wrapped in a quilt, barefoot, embarrassed, red face and silent. Seeing this, Wang Feng made a grimace, turned his face down and said, "I''ll carry you!" Xiaoyu leaned on Wang Feng''s back and put his hand around Wang Feng''s shoulders. Wang Feng said in a loud voice: "hold on!" Two shoulders shake, a longitudinal is several Zhang away.


    Light rain fell on Wang Feng''s back, his long hair was dancing, the wind was blowing in his ears, his mouth and nose were filled with air, and it was very difficult to breathe.


    Wang Feng felt that the light rain behind him was a little strange. He knew that Zhenyuan was emerging and turned into a semicircular air wall to block the rapid airflow. At the same time, the body speed up abruptly. From a distance, it''s like a meteor in the sky.


    I saw Wang Feng move faster and faster. When he tried his best to urge Kongming Zhenyuan, his feet were a little bit lower, and his body rose up in the air, he was already walking against the wind. Xiaoyu''s intuition is like flying clouds, like dreams, like illusions.


    Between the fingers, the city of Chang''an is already in sight. The south gate is open and there are pedestrians on the road. Wang Feng carries light rain, such as Eagle shot into the sky, "whoosh" sound, swept by, blink of an eye has reached the house.


    Stop body shape, fortunately people have not got up. At the moment, he flashed into the room and came to Xiaoyu''s bedroom. He put down Xiaoyu and said softly, "have a good rest. Don''t disturb others." With that, he took the door and floated back to his room. He sat cross legged on the bed and practiced breathing.


    After a week''s exercise, I feel exhausted. Zhenyuan flows slowly from the whole body, and the whole body is very comfortable, which shows that he has both skill and refinement. Take a long breath, open your eyes, two glare flash that is not.


    I saw out of the window already bright. Listen to the sound outside, everyone gets up and washes. Then he got up, opened the door and went out.


    Xiang Wentian was fighting in the backyard. Seeing Wang Feng coming, he stopped and said with a smile, "young Xia, I''m laughing. How did you sleep last night? "


    Wang Feng saluted back, and they exchanged a few words. Xiang Wentian asked his servant to prepare hot water for Wang Cang''s family to wash. Wang Feng said: "grandfather Xiang, let them prepare more hot water. My sister is afraid to take a bath."


    Xiang Wentian was stunned and told his servant to do it. Wang Feng also went to the river outside the city to have a good swim. When I got back to Xiang''s house, I saw Xiao Hu as early as there, talking with his parents and Xiang Wentian. Wang Feng smiles and goes forward.


    Xiang Wentian frowned and said, "you son, can your uncle''s family still be hungry with me? Do you have to go to the Grand Hyatt restaurant for dinner? "


    Xiaohu said with a smile: "master, where are you talking? It''s not that my parents have to let my uncle''s family have dinner. In addition, I have something important to discuss with brother cirrus. Please forgive me! Don''t embarrass the little ones. "


    Xiang asked the heaven, "well, after dinner, Master Wang''s family must come to me. I have some important business to discuss. You and your wife, too


    Xiao Hu sees that Xiang Wentian''s face is not happy. How dare he ask more. At the moment, he nodded like a chicken pecking rice, and repeatedly agreed. Wang Cang''s family went with xiaohuwang restaurant.


    On the way, Wang Feng whispered to Xiao Hu: "does my brother have a disciple named ''Zheng Ergou'' "Little tiger strange way:" brother know two dog brother? When did you meet? " Wang Feng then told Xiao Hu the details of what he saw in the evening, only to hide the story of Xiao Yu''s captivity and fierce battle in the cave.


    After hearing this, the little tiger gritted his teeth and said, "it''s him! No wonder our opponents know everything about us. Thank you for telling me! We must open the incense Hall tonight and root out the traitors. It''s up to you then! " Then he waved for a disciple and whispered. The disciple left in a hurry. Wang Feng knows that Xiao Hu has been concerned.


    While talking, I have arrived at Grand Hyatt restaurant. Han Cheng''s family has already welcomed him. Everyone took a seat and had breakfast, eating and talking. Xiaoyu was greatly changed last night, and Zhu Xiaomei was also frightened. After a few words, they bowed their heads and thought about their thoughts. Everyone felt a little strange, but they didn''t ask. Only Zhou stroked Xiaoyu''s hair and asked softly, "what''s the matter with you, Yuer?" Xiaoyu shakes her head.


    During the dinner, Han Cheng talked to Wang Cang about what happened last night. Wang Cang and his wife were also surprised. Wang Feng and Xiao Hu laugh at each other and eat and drink.


    After breakfast, Wang Cang and Han Cheng sat in the building chatting. The restaurant happened to be a happy event. In addition, the Baihua Gang made a fuss last night, so they closed today. Wang Feng''s sister and brother came to the room with the couple and sat down to talk.


    Wang Feng asked, "what happened after my brother surrounded the people of the hundred flower Gang last night?" Xiaohu said with a smile, "what else can I do? Naturally, they surrendered and gave up. It''s just a little bit of a shock to the family. On the day of great rejoicing, with the good advice of several city patrolling soldiers, I really can''t do anything about them. "


    Speaking of which, I took a look at my little sister. Then he turned to Xiaoyu and said, "what''s the matter with my sister today? His face was haggard, and he seemed to be full of thoughts. " Wang Feng winked at the tiger, and the tiger immediately shut up.


    Seeing this, Zhu Xiaomei said with a smile, "you two go to play. Let me talk to sister Xiaoyu. " Wang Feng answered quickly, opened the door and went out.


    When he came to the street, Xiao Hu asked Wang Feng what he meant by blinking in his room. Wang Feng had no choice but to tell the story of that night in detail. Little tiger was surprised and angry, but he was also happy.


    The little tiger said: "it turns out that the flower picking robber is the one who is the best in summer. I didn''t expect that he had been in seclusion for several years, and his skill was so advanced. This time it was abandoned in the hands of my younger brother. It''s a reward for evil. Since then, there has been no such person in the world. It''s just that Xiaoyu''s sister is frightened by this. I hope she can solve her heart knot. "


    Wang Feng said, "don''t tell you about it. My parents are the ones, so that they won''t worry." Tiger nodded.


    Zhu Xiaomei in the room is also beating around the Bush, asking what happened to Xiaoyu. Xiaoyu was forced, but she fell into her arms and began to cry. While crying, she told her what happened that night.


    After hearing this, my little sister was very comforted. Then he said with a smile: "the thief''s evil is rewarded. Since his sister is well, he should be happy for the rest of his life. Why bother? " After a long time of persuasion, Xiaoyu swept away the shadow of his heart and turned his face to smile.


    Noon is coming, the couple said to their parents, with Wang Cang''s family came to the house. Xiang Wentian has already welcomed the guests out. Please come in and arrange the meal. Wang Cang and his wife can''t help but wonder when they see that Xiang Wentian''s etiquette has been over. Xiang Wentian sat down to drink tea and brought out a child.


    Then he followed a man who was similar to Xiang Wentian. He was Xiang Bei, the son of Xiang Wentian. See item North pull that child, walk to Wang Feng in front of, "pounce" one, kneel down to worship. They were shocked and didn''t know what they meant. Wang Feng''s face was red, and he was at a loss. He quickly picked them up and asked Xiang Wentian, "Grandpa Xiang, why is this

 Chapter 15

    Xiang Wen took Wang Feng''s hands in front of the sky and said with a smile, "don''t panic, young Xia! It''s only because I didn''t tell you in advance. I hope you''ll forgive me for my recklessness. "


    Speaking of this, he pointed to the child and said, "this is my grandson. His name is Xiang Kun. He is eight years old. I think he has a strange skeleton and is smart. I really love him very much. I don''t want to delay him all the way in martial arts. Therefore, without the young Xia''s consent, I am learning from him today. Young Xia, I hope you will accept my grandson instead of making it difficult for me Then he bowed.


    Wang Feng sees this, true yuan surging, slightly lucky true Qi, ideas everywhere, a soft force will hold Xiang Wentian grandparents and grandchildren, do not let them salute.


    In addition to the child Xiang Kun, father and son are in a strange situation. They are surprised and admire each other. Wang Cang said: "how can a dog be a teacher? Uncle Xiang, don''t make such a joke


    Wang Feng also said: "grandfather Xiang''s family is knowledgeable, and his younger brother is intelligent. Why don''t you worry about great achievements? I''m a Wufu. I''m not yet proficient in human relations and world affairs. Besides, I have other important things to do. I''m really devoid of skills. In this way, I''m afraid I''ll make mistakes for my children, because I''m entrusted by my grandfather. " At this point, after a pause, he said: "I hope grandfather Xiang will be considerate of the boy and choose another good teacher!"


    Xiang Wentian laughed and said, "I''m a scholar, but I can''t talk about the word" profound ". Compared with young Xia, it''s not worth a cent. Young Xia and I have known each other for a short time, but we are familiar at first sight. I deeply feel that young Xia is kind, heroic and has chivalrous demeanor. Such a good teacher is hard to find. As for young Xia, if you have something important to do, you must not delay your schedule. I just hope you can give me some advice in your spare time.


    If Xiao Sun can teach, teach him; If Xiao Sun is really rotten, he will not teach. What do you think, young Xia? " Then, looking at Wang Feng, his eyes were full of hope.


    Wang Feng was in a dilemma and looked around. Seeing Xiang Wentian''s age, his parents humbly begged him, and his face showed a look of impatience; Xiaoyu is soft hearted and looks at Wang Feng, hoping that his younger brother will agree; Xiao Hu and his wife had already stood behind Xiang Wentian and winked at him, asking him to promise.


    Wang Feng''s heart moved and looked at the child Xiang Kun. Although Xiang Kun is only ten years younger than himself, he is far less tall than himself. Born with delicate features, a childish face, a pair of big eyes flickering to look at themselves, showing a look of curiosity and admiration.


    Wang Feng said to the dragon in his body: "Hello! Are you dead? Give me a word The Dragon said, "what can I do for you? It''s rude to disturb people''s dreams


    Wang Feng said: "where is so much nonsense? Help me see. What''s the mental skill of the child in front of me? " The Dragon said, "my Lord, that''s not true! To be honest, I know the cause and effect of this matter. Not teaching the children is the fault of his father. Teachers are lazy if they are not strict in teaching. The child is still young. Whether his mind is right or wrong depends on the method of teaching.


    Don''t you know that there used to be some allusions in the human world, such as "the teaching of passing the court" and "Mencius'' mother moved three times". Therefore, whether an apprentice is successful or not depends not on others, but on his teacher! "


    Wang Feng heard the dragon''s words and said: "the dragon is usually smooth and rogue. What I said today is quite reasonable. " He sighed in his heart.


    Seeing that Wang Feng had been silent for a long time and his face was changeable, they all secretly wondered why. Xiang Wentian, a member of the family, is even more worried.


    Wang Feng turned to Xiang Wentian, arched his hand, and said, "I''m very grateful to you for not abandoning me. In the future, there will be some places where we can''t teach properly. I hope you will have a good time! "


    Xiang Wentian smiles and even says he doesn''t dare. All the people on one side were happy. At present, Xiang Kun made a formal salute to his teacher. Xiang Wentian said to Xiang Kun, "although you are the same age as your master, you are a teacher one day and a teacher all your life. All things follow the master''s advice, do more benevolent chivalry, and take morality as the foundation. If you do evil by relying on your martial arts, don''t say that your master cleans up the door. If your father and I know that, we will not forgive you! "


    Xiang Kun lowered his head and said, "I know." Everyone laughed together. Xiang Wentian said in a loud voice, "come on! A banquet with wine


    After the feast, it was past noon. Everyone took a break, then sat down for tea and chatted. Seeing that it was not early, Wang Cang''s family and Xiao Hu''s wife got up and left. Xiang Wentian''s family can''t stay.


    Before leaving, Xiang Wentian calls Wang Feng alone and takes him to the back study. Wang Feng was puzzled, but he didn''t ask much.


    Xiang Wentian took out an object from the bookcase and presented his hands to Wang Feng. When Wang Feng saw the yellow silk package, he didn''t know what it was. Now he asked, "what does grandfather Xiang mean?"


    Xiang Wentian first asked Wang Feng to sit down, and then slowly untied the yellow silk. There were four volumes of simple books neatly stacked inside. The color was yellowish, simple and elegant, which showed that it was a long time ago.


    Xiang Wen looked at Wang Feng and said slowly, "thirty years ago, I was young. I used my ancestral martial arts to go around the world with one sword and one horse. One day, when I came to Jiaodong, I saw a group of strong men besieging several carriages for looting.


    I watched it coldly and learned from the words of both sides that the man under siege was Zhang Ji, a Qingke of King Liu Kuai of Jiaodong, and his family.


    You know, I don''t like officials. I just sit by and watch. The gang robbed Zhang Ji''s family, but several of them were still alive. They dragged several of Zhang Ji''s family members into the forest to be indecent. Several servants of that Zhang Ji''s family came forward to stop him. He was killed by several powerful men, and his head was in a different place immediately.


    When I saw that these powerful men were acting in a vicious way, I could not bear it. I had to stop them. On that day, a fierce battle broke out and killed several strong people, but I was also seriously injured. That chapter, with gratitude, carried me to the carriage and searched for medical treatment all the way. When I got back to Chang''an, my injury was better.


    Along the way, he learned that Zhang Ji was not used to the darkness of officialdom. He was also a cynic and even resigned to go home. When I leave, send me a few volumes of simple books, that''s what I see in front of me. "


    Seeing Wang Feng''s silence, Xiang Wentian said with a smile: "listen to the chapter, these volumes of books were obtained from other places by chance. In the bamboo slips, there are records of the art of war and martial arts, which are very wonderful.


    My Tiangang boxing and Disha axe are just learned from the book. It''s just that compared with what you have learned, it''s not worth mentioning. "


    After a little pondering, he said: "the four volumes of them record the methods of intrigue, secret planning and marching. Today, I have received the favor of young Xia, and it''s useless for me to leave it, so I give this book to you. Young Xia, you are young and promising, and your future is limitless. I only hope that this book will shine brilliantly and carry forward in your hands, and you will live up to this book. "


    Where is Wang Feng willing to accept it? Push again and again.


    Xiang Wentian said angrily, "young Xia, why are you such a child! You should know that a man is a man who does his duty and acts decisively. Young Xia, if you want to push back, you will look down on me and the sages of the book! "


    Wang Feng is awe inspiring. He bows and takes it with both hands, holding it solemnly in his arms. When Xiang Wentian saw this, he was already stroking his beard and laughing.


    When he got back to the restaurant, Wang Cang and his party were chatting upstairs. Wang Feng came back and asked a few questions. The younger brother and sister followed the tiger couple to the room, drinking tea and chatting. After talking for a while, the four of them opened the simple book and gathered around the table to read and discuss. Tiger looked at it and frowned, "what''s written on it? Why can''t I see? "


    Wang Feng saw the small black seal script in the four volumes of bamboo slips, with the words "Taigong Yinfu" and "Sun Wu''s art of war" written at the beginning. Among them, the words are profound, the meaning is subtle, and they have something in common with martial arts.


    Wang Feng looked at it several times, and he was already in full bloom. Xiaoyu Xiaomei slightly wrinkled, looking and thinking. Xiao Hu has already gone out to do something else.


    In the evening, Xiang Wentian takes Xiang Kun to the restaurant to invite Wang Cang''s family to dinner.


    Wang Cang said: "Uncle Xiang''s kindness is in my heart. Brother Han Cheng has prepared the carriage. I''m going back today. Come back some other day. "


    Xiang asked Heaven, "why not go tomorrow? Why is it so urgent? " Wang Cang said: "there are still several patients in the village who need to be treated. Now that all the medicinal materials have been properly purchased, we have to start immediately. Please forgive me


    Xiang Wentian had no choice but to nod his head. Wang Feng said: "well, I''ll take Xiang Kun with me today. I''ll leave late at night, as long as my grandfather can rest assured."


    Xiang Wentian was overjoyed by the speech and said with a smile: "it''s so good. There''s nothing to worry about if you''ve been training all the way, young Xia. I''ll go back and get ready. " Finish saying, take Xiang Kun, leave in a hurry.


    It''s still Wang Cang and his wife who go first, and their sister and brother go back later. Xiaohu sent more than ten disciples to follow the carriage along the road. Xia Hou, the leader of Baihua sect, is unrivalled. His life and death are unknown. The whole gang is like a headless fly. Wang Cang and his wife should be OK all the way.


    After dinner, Xiaoyu and Xiaomei come to the room and see Wang Feng and Xiaohu talking. Xiao Hu''s eyes darken Wang Feng''s eyes, and Wang Feng''s heart is clear.


    Now he said to Xiaoyu, "I have something important to go out with brother Xiaohu. My sister is here waiting for us to come back, and then she will go home. " Xiaoyu and Xiaomei are quarreling to go there. Xiao Hu said, "if we don''t let you two go, there is something important to deal with."


    "What''s the matter?" she said Tiger helpless, silent for a moment, moriran said: "kill!" The second daughter was shocked when she heard the speech. Xiao Hu Wang Feng turned around and walked. Xiao Hu said, "if you want to come, you can come. If you don''t come, it''s OK." The two girls looked at each other and shook their heads.


    They went downstairs to the street and went south. After walking about hundreds of steps, I came to a big house. Xiao Hu said to Wang Feng with a smile: "brother cirrus cloud, this is where the general Hall of Changle Gang is. Please


    Wang Feng steps up the steps. Seeing this, the two gang members in front of the gate quickly push the gate open and invite Wang Feng and Xiao Hu to enter. As soon as Wang Feng entered the gate, his eyes lit up. I saw a hall filled with people. There are more than 20 torches on the walls of the hall, which are blazing, making the whole hall as bright as day.


    There is a big chair in the middle of the upper hall. Xiao Hu takes Wang Feng to the chair, presses Wang Feng to sit on the chair, and then beckons. A disciple brought a chair to Wang Feng''s right, and Xiao Hu sat down.


    Tiger hands virtual press a few times, the hall of the Figure shaking, more than 100 people stand on both sides of the gang together, standing in silence, for a moment the hall quiet down. Wang Feng and Xiao Hu sat on the main stage, silent and speechless. Two small chairs were placed on each side of the stage, and four people were sitting on each side.


    These four people are the two leaders of Chuangong and law enforcement, and the two administrators inside and outside. One of them stood up and said in a loud voice: "brothers, our gang held a meeting tonight just because there was a spy in the gang. I''m the leader of the law enforcement hall. I''m ashamed that I haven''t found out yet.


    Fortunately, the leader is wise and has captured the thief. Now it''s up to the leader. " Only listen to the hall has been boiling, the crowd indignation, each loudly called: "who is this man?"¡° Take him out and cut him to pieces¡° No wonder our gang has suffered a lot. It turned out that it was the devil who did it¡° Poor dead and wounded brother in the gang


    At this time, Xiao Hu stood up and said in a loud voice: "brothers, please be calm! Now the traitor has been arrested and will be severely punished later! First of all, let''s introduce a young hero, the benefactor of our gang, my good brother of Han Xiaohu, young Xia Wang Feng and Wang chuangyun! " For a moment, all kinds of voices of surprise and admiration in the hall came one after another - "it turned out that the child who injured elder Chen of Baihua gang in East city yesterday was him!"


    "Thanks to the little hero''s timely action, otherwise we Changle gang will suffer greatly!"¡° It''s said that elder Chen hasn''t gone through several moves under this child''s hands! "¡° What are the moves? As far as I can see with my own eyes, it''s only half a move! "


    Xiao Hu is very happy to see this. At the moment, he pressed his hands a few times, and the hall gradually quieted down.


    Xiao Hu took a look at Wang Feng, who was a little bit stiff beside him. Then he looked around and said in a loud voice, "brothers, I''ll tell you another good news! Do you know who is the philanderer who made trouble in Chang''an the day before yesterday and did all kinds of evil, so that the people in Chang''an were terrified and worried? It''s Xia Hou, the leader of Baihua sect


    The hall was boiling again. Little tiger had to even fight, so that people gradually calm down. He added: "now that hundred flower sect leader has been severely injured and disabled by my brother, and his life and death are unknown.


    In addition, the traitor who has been lurking in our gang for many years has been arrested. Congratulations! Since then, Chang''an City has thousands of miles around, and I, Changle, have been in charge of Niuer! The so-called drinking water to think of the source, can not forget the origin.


    If you receive a little bit, you should report it as a spring, so that you can live up to your true nature. Brothers, do you say yes or no? " More than 100 people in the hall answered in unison: "yes!" The sound shook the roof, and the dust fell from it.


    "Now I declare a few rules. 1¡¢ From today on, our gang will have another leader, my brother Wang Feng, Wang Juan Yun! " Ignoring Wang Feng''s surprise and the surprise of the people, he said, "my younger brother''s words will be just like mine; My brother''s order is the leader''s order.


    Those who don''t listen to my brother''s orders will be severely punished according to the gang rules! 2¡¢ Immediately take over the business of Baihua Gang, and let the leader of Chuangong Wei go with Shen and Yang. If there are any disobediences in Baihua Gang, beat them until they are convinced.


    If there are other gangs who want to get involved, it''s said that Changle Gang asked Baihua Gang to repay their old debts. I''m afraid they dare not fish in troubled waters! The law enforcement children''s hall leader will supervise the whole process. " The four men on the chair bowed down and agreed. Xiao Hu said: "third, after taking over, immediately recruit troops and buy horses. The leader of Wei hall must teach new disciples. At that time, my brother and I will give some personal advice. All the disciples of our sect have excellent martial arts skills and are powerful all over the world. That''s just around the corner! "


    I saw all the people in the lower steps blush and their eyes shine. They were very excited and happy.


    Xiao Hu winked at the law enforcement hall leader and then sat down slowly. The master of the Tong Tang said in a deep voice: "bring up the traitor Zheng Ergou!" For a moment, the hall was silent, and everyone held their breath and looked forward to it.


    I saw a man was all tied up by two gang members. The man was dishevelled and ragged. As soon as the tiger came near, the master of the Tong Hall yelled, "raise your head!"


    The man looked up slowly. He was pale, with bruises on his cheek, and blood foam on the corner of his mouth. There was shame and fear in his eyes.


    Xiao Hu stood up slowly and looked at Zheng Ergou for a long time. Then he walked slowly back and forth on the stage with his hands on his back and said, "our gang has been around for nearly ten years since it was founded. There are many brothers in the gang who eat, drink, gamble, kill and set fire to others. However, they also act for others by virtue of their unparalleled credit and righteousness. They are by no means comparable to those who forget their righteousness at the expense of profits and secretly harm their peers! "


    When Zheng Ergou heard this, he slowly lowered his head. Little tiger then said: "when I learned that your two dog brothers were the traitors of the hundred flowers gang who were lurking in our gang, I felt both pain and hatred in my heart. It''s a pity that brother Er Gou is very capable and thoughtful. He is really a rare talent in our gang. How could he have thought that he was a traitor! "


    At this point, his tone became fierce, and he said angrily: "what I resent is that because you are a traitor, our gang has been repeatedly plotted by opponents, and many brothers have been seriously injured or killed. If it wasn''t for our brothers'' wholehearted spirit, bravery and fearlessness of death, and the help of noble people, you would have ruined your hand! It can be seen that our gang usually do more benevolence and justice to help the lonely and widowed. Naturally, we have accumulated Yin virtue and God''s blessing. It''s God''s will. How can you do harm by unscrupulous, insidious and vicious people


    Zheng Ergou raised his head and said in a trembling voice: "don''t talk, gang leader. Two dogs are now too late to repent! Please cut out your heart according to the guild rules to show severe punishment. Just ask the leader to let go of the parents, wife and children of Er Gou''s family. In this way, er Gou will die without hatred! "


    Xiao Hu sneered: "you also have parents, wives and children. Because of you, why don''t our dead and wounded brothers have parents, wives and children? Although you did it under the coercion and inducement of the Baihua Gang, have you ever thought about why the Baihua Gang chose you instead of coercing others? It''s not that you are selfish and greedy! Don''t worry. Your family is well cared for by our guild. I believe our brothers know how to do things by one person. Even if they have a deep hatred with you, they will never vent their anger on your family. "


    When Zheng Ergou heard this, he knelt down on the ground, banged his head a few times, and sobbed: "thank you, leader! Thank you, brothers


    Little tiger sighed and said: "so, you can go on the road safely." The master of the Tong Hall yelled: "come on, practice the Dharma!" A disciple came forward with a tray in his hands and gently put it on the ground in front of Zheng Ergou.


    There are several sharp knives of different sizes in the tray. In the light of the fire, the sharp knives were very sharp.


    "Choose a knife and plant it yourself!" said the leader of Tong Hall Zheng Ergou looked very calm at this time. He picked up one of the biggest sharp knives in the plate, slowly stood up, turned around in the same place, and nodded to the crowd one by one with a smile.


    Then he bit the sharp knife in his mouth and tore open his coat with both hands to expose his chest. Then take the sharp knife from your mouth, hold the handle with both hands, and aim the knife tip at your chest. When people saw this, they had different expressions, such as indifference, surprise, anger, contempt, pity and so on.


    Zheng Ergou smiles calmly, closes his eyes, holds the knife tightly in both hands, and stabs at his chest.


    Just listen to a "Chi", Zheng Ergou hands a hemp, sharp knife "Dang" fell to the ground. The crowd was shocked and saw Zheng Ergou open his eyes, with a blank face. Xiao Hu said with a smile to Wang Feng, "why did my brother save this man?"

 Chapter 16

    It turned out that when Zheng Ergou planted himself with a knife and saw that he was killed, Wang Feng flicked his middle finger and swept the Shenmen acupoint on Zheng Ergou''s wrists, making his hands weak and unable to hold the knife, so he saved his life.


    They were surprised, but they also sighed and praised. Seeing that Xiao Hu asked with a smile, Wang Feng stood up and said, "brother Er Gou has made a mistake for a while and strayed into the wrong path.


    Listening to his words, he was quite filial, and he was calm when he planted himself. He was also a brave man. I also hope that my brother will give him a chance to mend his ways and forgive others.


    It is useless to practice to kill in vain. Please think twice Little tiger frowned and said, "although my brother is good at martial arts, he is young and kind-hearted.


    If you let this man go today, not only will the rules and practices of the Gang be illusory and the leader''s prestige be destroyed, but also those disciples who have suffered so much will be resentful and unable to convince the public.


    I''m afraid that once this end is opened, how can we restrain the gang in the future? It''s just my brother''s first request. It''s hard to refuse. What can we do? "


    Wang Feng saw that Xiao Hu''s face was in a state of embarrassment. He knew that his act was reckless, and he was also restless for a moment.


    Zheng Ergou "plops" down on his knees, bangs his head at Wang Feng and Xiao Hu, and then kneels straight and says in a loud voice: "thank you, young Xia Wang, for your kindness and help. Er Gou has nothing to repay. He only wants to be a cow and a horse in the afterlife and answer his kindness again!


    One man should do the same thing, and the other two dogs should take the blame. Thank you for your kindness tonight, er Gou. Thank you very much! I wish I could die to thank the whole gang.


    Please don''t stop me, young Xia Wang. " Then he picked up the sharp knife on the ground and stabbed it to his chest again.


    With the sound of Peng, Zheng Ergou lay on the ground with his knife thrown aside.


    It''s just that the person who made the move this time was not Wang Feng, but Xiao Hu. Just then, little tiger leaped forward, raised his foot and kicked the sharp knife. With the wind sweeping his legs, he swept Zheng Ergou and the man with the knife a few steps away.


    Looking at Zheng Ergou, Xiao Hu sneered: "although you are worthy of death, my brother has already said something to help you. I said before, and my brother''s words are just like mine; My brother''s move is my move.


    Do you think what I say is like farting? Today, though you are free from death, you can''t escape a living sin. Come on, walk fifty! Then abandon his martial arts and drive him out of the gang! "


    Tong Tong, the leader of the law enforcement hall, waved and took several people to drag Zheng Ergou out. Wang Feng was about to come forward and thank Xiao Hu. Xiao Hu hugged Wang Feng and said with a smile, "good brother, don''t say anything. After the celebration, you and I will go back. So as not to worry about Xiaoyu and Xiaomei. " Wang Feng nodded.


    After everything was arranged, Wang Feng and Xiao Hu got up and went home late at night. When they come to the restaurant, Xiang Wentian and Xiang Kun are waiting there.


    Xiaoyu''s younger sister and two daughters have finished their belongings and packed a big package. Xiang Kun was sleepy. Seeing Wang Feng coming back, he ran over and cried, "master, you are back. My grandfather and I have been waiting for you for a long time. "


    Now the people had a discussion for a while and had made a plan.


    Then he got up to see Wang Feng off. When he was leaving, Xiang Wentian gave Wang Feng a burden and said to Wang Feng, "these are the clothes and sundries used by kun''er. Please put them away."


    Wang Feng reached out to take it. He started with a heavy hand, but he was not doubted. Then he hung it on his shoulder. Xiaoyu is also carrying a big package, which is the daily use of the two brothers and sisters and Xiang Wentian''s gift to Wang Feng.


    When the party arrives at the east city, the gate is closed. Xiaohu negotiates in person and bribes the soldiers to open the door.


    They wave goodbye at the gate of the city. They see Wang Feng and Xiao Yu holding Xiang Kun''s hands. They move their steps and disappear. All the way, Xiang Kun was surprised and admired Wang Feng even more.


    When the three arrived at home, Wang Cang and his wife had just returned, but they were still not sleeping. They were chatting with the Changle Gang escorted by them.


    See Wang Feng three people come back, then ordered a few words, and then with Changle help Zhongyi farewell, this just wash each go to bed.


    All night long. In the early morning, Wang Feng came to the courtyard to practice his Qi and vomit, and then he realized his divine skill.


    Xiaoyu also pulls Xiang Kun out of bed and ignores Xiang Kun''s complaints and comes to the hospital. Wang Feng told Xiang Kun the essentials of his martial arts, and instructed Xiao Yu and Xiang Kun to use their fists to practice.


    After breakfast, Zhou called Wang Feng to the room, pointed to the parcel Xiang Wentian had given Wang Feng, and said, "feng''er, why are there so many gold and silver in your disciple''s burden?"


    Wang Feng was surprised and spread out the package. There were dozens of gold and silver in the package. On Xiang Kun''s clothes, there is a piece of white silk folded with handwriting hidden on it.


    Wang Feng picked up the silk, looked at it, laughed, and said, "grandfather Xiang is really interesting. He gave me the goods face to face. I''m afraid I won''t accept them, so I have to cut them first and then play them later. I look so small.


    That being the case, I am ashamed of it. " Seeing his mother''s puzzled face, he handed the silk to her and said with a smile, "mother, please see for yourself." Then he turned and walked out of the room.


    After a few months, under the guidance and supervision of Wang Feng, Xiaoyu Xiangkun practiced martial arts diligently and diligently.


    Xiaoyu suffered a soul stirring change in Chang''an city that day. Although she was not in danger later, she was still scared when she thought about it afterwards.


    I know that what I have learned is a drop in the ocean. When I face the enemy, I am even more vulnerable. I had this idea in my heart. I practiced harder than before. Under my younger brother''s guidance, I made great progress in martial arts.


    Xiang Kun is also smart, but he is only young. He doesn''t know much about the essence of martial arts. Rao is so smart. With Wang Feng''s careful training, he can''t be compared with him.


    In the meantime, Xiao Hu came every few days or in person to learn martial arts; Or send someone to take things and convey a message to heaven.


    Wang Feng also often went to Chang''an City alone. He had only a few ups and downs with his accomplishments, but he was afraid of shocking the world and restrained himself.


    Strange to say, Wang Feng''s figure is even bigger in a few months, which is far different from that of others of the same age. If it is not for his childish face, he is exactly the same as the 17-year-old or 8-year-old. In the face of his fierce growth, Wang Feng has nothing to do with it. On reflection, he vaguely feels that it has something to do with his own skills.


    Xiaoyu has reached the age of 15. Her skin is becoming more and more watery. Her body is full and charming, just like a lotus in water.


    As a result, a matchmaker came to ask for a marriage. Wang Cang and his wife remembered Wang Rulong''s words. Although they were moved, they also refused to comment on Xiaoyu''s marriage. Wang Feng had to go to baiyun temple to ask for Wang Rulong''s advice.


    One morning, Wang Feng got up early and arranged for Xiaoyu and Xiang Kun to finish a day''s work class. After a few words, he wanted to turn around and go to baiyun temple.


    Xiaoyu stops Wang Feng, pulls him to a quiet place and says, "brother, when you see your grandfather, ask him to think of something. I... i... I don''t want to get married so early."


    At this point, pretty face has been covered with red clouds. Wang Feng said with a smile, "what''s wrong with getting married? Since ancient times, men and women should be married. When I grow up to your age, I still want to get a daughter-in-law, so as not to worry my parents. "


    Xiaoyu gave him a bad look and said, "no, I''ll go to baiyun temple with you today.


    These days, those boring matchmakers have broken our doorsill. I''ve got goose bumps all over me, but there''s no place to escape. "


    After a meal, he turned to Yan Rou and said, "good brother, let''s go now. Don''t let parents know." Wang Feng nodded.


    Baiyun temple is in the west of the city, more than 200 li away. In Wang Feng''s eyes, but also as close at hand. Sister and brother walked side by side, the wind was loud.


    Wang Feng thought that Xiaoyu was very slow, so it took a lot of time for him to go on like this. I had to carry the light rain on my back again, run Zhenyuan with all my strength, take off and fly against the wind.


    At that time, it was raining heavily. Wang Feng had already gathered a gas wall around him, which was like a big ball. He installed the two men in the middle, and it was like pouring rain. At this time, there were few pedestrians on the road, and the weather was gloomy, so no one was afraid to find out.


    However, half a pillar of incense for a long time, the rain gradually reduced, and sunlight had been pouring down from the crevice of the clouds. Wang Feng was carrying light rain in midair. He could see the clouds in the rain and fog.


    Wang Feng collected his power secretly and slowly landed in front of the gate. Sister and brother, facing the gentle breeze and drizzle from caressing their faces, watched. I saw green tiles, white walls, black doors and yellow pillars.


    The steps in front of the gate are covered with moss, and the trees behind the walls are like shade. After a heavy rain, the white cloud view is spotless, and the green grass and trees are fresh.


    Sister and brother step on moss and come to the door, pull ring knock on the door. For a moment, "creak" sound, the door slowly opened. I saw a 13-year-old Taoist boy standing behind the door. Seeing Wang Feng''s sister and brother, he saluted and said, "where have you been? I don''t know if you''re here. What can I do for you? "


    Wang Feng Xiaoyu saw that the child''s eyes were beautiful and his words were elegant. He felt good in his heart. The sister and brother immediately returned the gift. Xiaoyu said with a smile: "little Taoist, we are here to find people. Please inform me, and say Wang Feng, Wang Yu, sister and brother are asking for a meeting. "


    Seeing Xiaoyu''s beautiful smile, the boy couldn''t help but stay for a moment. Then his face turned red and he said, "well, ok... Please wait a moment!"


    Finish saying, accused a crime, leave in a hurry. Wang Feng''s heart is secretly funny. Xiaoyu sees that the child is very young, and he is also a little out of his way. Besides being ridiculous, she is also happy with the girl''s feelings.


    Soon, the boy came back and invited them into the temple. He only listened to the sound of birds, and the path was winding before his eyes. After bending a few times, I can''t help but see that I have entered the main hall. The boy asked the two to watch the tour at will, and he pleaded guilty and gave up.


    Wang Feng paced and looked around. Just above the main hall, there are three statues, nearly two feet high, which are magnificent.


    Xiaoyu looked up at the three statues and asked, "brother, do you know what the three statues are?" Wang Feng said: "this is the Taoist master of Sanqing. On the left is the Lingbao daozun of Shangqing Dynasty, in the middle is the Tianzun of Yuanshi of Yuqing Dynasty, and on the right is Taiqing taishanglaojun. " Light rain big strange, way: "how do you know?"


    Wang Feng said: "this is what my grandfather told me before..." before he finished his words, he said with a smile to Xiaoyu: "my sister will stand aside first, and I''ll talk about the rest later." Light rain see Wang Feng is not like fraud, although in the heart of doubt, but still in accordance with the words back to a corner.


    Wang Feng closed his eyes for a long time, and suddenly opened his eyes. He saw a shadow rushing towards Wang Feng. His clothes were broken and his body was as fast as a ghost. Wang Feng gently raises his left hand, opens his five fingers, and falsely takes people''s wrists to point. Under the cover of the move, the comer can''t avoid it. He has to twist his waist in mid air, turn back abruptly, and sweep his legs to Wang Feng''s lower abdomen.


    These times, both sides are quick to change their moves. Wang Feng''s body is slightly bowed, his right hand is still behind him, and his left hand is anxious to hold the man''s shin¡° The hem of Wang Feng''s long clothes was rolled up by the man''s leg wind. At this time, the man drew back his legs, faltered, and almost fell down. The acupoints of his legs were already swept by Wang Feng. For a moment, he felt weak and could hardly stand.


    At this time, only one person said: "wind, don''t be rude!" Wang Feng turned his head and saw two people standing at the gate of the hall. One of them was blowing dust like snow, floating like a fly; One had gray hair and bright eyes. It''s Wang Rulong and Ah Fu.


    Xiaoyujiao said with a smile: "two grandfathers, you are here. Just now, this man was so rude that he made a surprise attack on his younger brother, but he didn''t get any benefit. What a shame


    "Shut up! Do you know who this is? " Xiaoyu was stunned. He never saw his grandfather scold him so harshly. He bowed his head for a moment and looked very aggrieved.


    Wang Feng took a closer look at the man. He saw that he was dressed up as a Taoist and was very old. He was much older than his grandfather.


    He is tall and thin, with white hair, long eyebrows and whiskers, straight as silver. He has a clear face and a wrinkled face. I can''t believe this old man is the one who fights with me.


    He was looking at his sister and brother, smiling and kind-hearted. Wang Rulong and Ah Fu quickly stepped forward and knelt down to the ground. Wang Rulong said: "the bad grandson has no condition, and even the teacher is injured. My teacher is old. If there is a mistake, what should I do? "


    The younger sister and brother were stunned and at a loss. I had to kneel down and bow my head. The old man said with a smile, "no one is to blame. It''s Lao Dao himself who is on the spur of the moment to compete with the first person in the world. Get up, all of you, and sit down and talk


    Everyone sat down one by one, and Dao Tong had already presented the tea.


    The old Taoist looked at Wang Feng, raised his hand and stroked his beard, and said nothing with a smile. The other four were also silent. The hall was filled with smoke and light aroma. It was very quiet for a moment.


    Wang Feng saw that the old Taoist was staring at himself, and he felt uneasy. He didn''t know what the old Taoist was going to do.


    While Wang Feng was guessing, the Taoist priest suddenly said with a smile, "you must have known who the Taoist priest is. That''s right. Poor Taoist Qingfeng is the master of Baiyun Taoist temple and the master of lingzu.


    At this point, I would also like to thank you, young Xia Wang, for your kindness. Otherwise, it would be easy for me to give my life to you.


    It''s the first person in the world! I dare to ask you what kind of martial arts you just used to me? But why not take half of the effort? Do you know in advance that I want to try the meaning of young Xia? "


    Wang Feng said: "thank you for your praise. Just now I did not dare to use my inner strength. I knew that the comer was not murderous, so I was afraid of hurting a good man by mistake. So it''s a kind of catching hand. It''s called "cloud embracing hand"! " Qingfeng laughed and said, "well, it''s good to hold the cloud hand."! Young Xia is not only excellent in martial arts, but also kind-hearted. I admire you


    On one side, Wang Rulong said, "master, I praise my bad grandson falsely. In order to achieve this goal, the master should not be afraid to use strange medicine for his cultivation. Later, brother Lai long gave him a letter from heaven.


    What''s more, they are young and ignorant. In the future, they still need the guidance of their master to see the road. " Qingfeng nodded and said, "there are a lot of empty rooms. As long as you are here, you should be at ease.


    In the future, we will discuss martial arts with each other, and I hope you will give me your advice at that time. "


    Wang Feng quickly stood up and bowed: "I dare not! I''ve heard a lot about daomen, and it''s the first of a hundred schools. Among them, Zhili is as vast as a sea. In the future, I''ll ask taishizu for advice. I hope taishizu can complete one or two. " Wang Feng left a "taishizu", right a "taishizu", let Qingfeng hear smile, there is no reason not to allow. At present, he ordered to make vegetarian banquet to help Wang Feng.


    During the dinner, Xiao Yu talked about her trip to Chang''an City, Wang Feng''s apprenticeship, and her recent troubles. The three people admire Wang fengxiuwei, and Wang Rulong is a little helpless about Xiaoyu''s troubles.


    Taoist priest Qingfeng said with a smile, "young Xia Wang is young and promising. He is very kind and righteous. He has the style of the ancient sages. As for the troubles of nvxia Wang, you can ignore them. Just follow your heart, let go of your persistence, and let everything go. What''s the trouble?


    In today''s extraordinary world, we must do extraordinary things. When the time is ripe, there will be great changes. You''ll see. " When people saw that the wind was clear and mysterious, they were silent.


    After dinner, Wang Rulong and Ah Fu went home to talk to Wang Cang and his wife. And by the way to the city to purchase daily goods, visit old friends.


    Qingfeng took them to the Sutra room, pointed to the collection of simple books like hills and said, "these are all the Taoist collections of this temple. Most of them are unique books that were not burned in the Qin Dynasty. Both of you must be careful not to damage it.


    If there is something you don''t understand, you should know everything. " The younger brother and sister bowed to each other.


    After that, Wang Feng''s brothers and sisters settled down in Baiyunguan.


    Wang Feng went home every few days to visit his parents and teach Xiang Kun martial arts. Although the two places are not close to each other, it is easy to rely on Wang Feng''s strength.


    It''s just that when Xiao Hu''s followers go to Wang Feng to send a message to Xiao Hu, they have to catch up with him for more than a hundred miles. It''s very inconvenient to come and go. So Wang Feng and Xiao Hu agreed that as long as Wang Feng went home, he would come to the city if he had anything to do.


    In this way, time flies, and a few months have passed. It is the second year since they came to baiyun temple. At this time, the false emperor mang abandoned ruziying and finally called himself the emperor. His name was "new" and he changed his name to "the founding of the people''s Republic".


    After hearing that Wang Mang was rebellious, all the princes in various places set out to fight against him one after another. At that time, there were many wars in all directions. Gradually, some people have left their homes and come to Chang''an to survive. So many thieves, passers-by are in a hurry, and go together.


    Because of the influx of poor people in Chang''an City, the price of rice has skyrocketed, and some unscrupulous traders have taken the opportunity to bid up the price of rice, making it more and more difficult for small families to live. The government just turned a blind eye to this situation, regardless of the people''s life or death, and collected the property of unscrupulous merchants.


    Seeing that the chaos had begun, Wang Feng and Xiaoyu were helpless even though he sighed. We have to practice hard and watch the general situation.


    One day, Wang Feng came to Qingfeng Daofang and asked Qingfeng, "taishizu, there''s something unknown about Zeng tusun, so I''m here to ask for advice!"


    Qingfeng sits cross legged on the futon. Hearing Wang Feng''s words, she opens her eyes and says with a smile, "what''s the unknown? Sit down and take your time


    Wang Feng sat down on his knees from the putuan on the opposite side of Qingfeng, and said, "the empty and dark decision I have practiced has reached the second level of Pingjing, and there is a potential of breaking over. Why can''t I understand the Taoist Dharma so far and go to other realms?"


    Qingfeng said with a smile: "do you want to go to the alien world so much? But why? " Wang Feng said: "we only want a panacea to help a few people to reach the congenital state. I haven''t thought of anything else. "


    Qingfeng nodded his head and said, "there is indeed a strange medicine that can make ordinary people take it and reach the congenital state. If you know that this medicine is rare, it is also regarded as a treasure by other people. According to the common sense, you have already ascended to other realms. It is not difficult to break the void. But I don''t quite understand the mystery. Well, you can wait for a period of time, and then someone will tell you. "


    Wang Feng asked Daqi, "why do you need to wait for some time? Who can tell me then? " Qingfeng shook his head and said with a smile: "the secret can''t be revealed! We''ll know then. " Helpless, Wang Feng stood up, saluted, turned and went out.

 Chapter 17

    In the twinkling of an eye, more than a month later, Wang Feng''s sister and brother read Guanzhong daozang while they were practicing martial arts.


    The combination of Taoist wisdom and martial arts in jiuyijie has achieved remarkable results.


    Since then, Xiaoyu has entered the middle stage of the day after tomorrow. At her present age, she is also a girl''s family. It is rare for her to have such accomplishments. Of course, it has something to do with Wang Feng''s internal mental skill and Xiaoyu''s hard work.


    Xiaoyu was originally intelligent and clever. When he read the Taoist Scriptures, he had more talent for Daoism than Wang Feng.


    Wang Feng and his grandfather, Wang Rulong, worked very hard together. Every few days, they pricked Xiaoyu''s golden needle to get through the meridians; Wang Feng did his best to help Xiaoyu carry his work through the pass, so as to speed up his cultivation.


    It''s just that Xiaoyu''s practice time is short, and it''s hard to get into Cunli after entering the middle level of the day after tomorrow. Wang Rulong''s grandparents and grandchildren have already shaken their heads and sighed, and Xiaoyu himself has nothing to do.


    Qingfeng and Ah Fu comfort each other by saying that it is rare to reach such a state at the age of Xiaoyu. Besides, it is useless to be urgent. We can only wait for the opportunity. If it happens, it is easy to enter the congenital state.


    One day, Wang Feng, as usual, sat at the top of the mountain after baiyun temple. It was late in the evening and the mountain wind was blowing. The red sun was shining on Wang Feng, which implied the meaning of flowing. Wang Feng''s eyes were closed and his face was radiant. A head like lacquer long hair, with the mountain breeze caress, slightly fluttering.


    For a long time, Wang Fengchang vomited a breath, slowly opened his eyes, looked around, "Yi", was surprised. I can see the things that enter my eyes very clearly.


    Before the naked eye is difficult to see, now also can see clearly. With sufficient eyesight, you can see things clearly in your eyes within dozens of miles, but when you look at one thing with extreme eyes, you can look directly into it through the body surface. In his surprise, Wang Feng looked inside again. His eyes penetrated the wall, and he had a panoramic view of the characters behind. It''s different from what the eye of heaven sees.


    There is no color difference in what the eye of heaven can see, but only the depth. It is gray and white, just like what you see in a dream, and it is slightly fuzzy. Although it can reach far away, its speed is not as fast as that of vision, and it is not as clear as what you see at this time.


    Wang Feng looked back, looked down and thought, "what''s the matter? Is my "double eye of the abyss" completed? " Looking inside, he couldn''t help laughing and said, "it turned out that it was only a small achievement. It''s far from a big achievement."¡° "Jiyuan ChongTong" is a marvelous skill in "subduing demons" in jiuyijie, which can be divided into six levels.


    Jiuyijie is divided into nine chapters, which are "forging body", "fighting", "Shenyuan", "Xiaoyao", "daoshu", "Fazhen", "Danqi", "subduing demons" and "subduing beasts". Because of the limitation of Wang Feng''s cultivation experience and his lack of deep understanding of Taoism, he was unable to start from the three chapters of "daoshu", "Fa Zhen" and "Dan Qi". And for six of them, I can do whatever I like, but I can''t do it.


    At present, we will distinguish the future path of practice and set a good context. We will not practice at will as we used to.


    After deliberation, I stood up and felt very happy. I couldn''t help whistling and the sound broke into the sky. Howling will be far away from the open, straight as the wind and clouds, continuous. Such as the sound of the dragon, such as the roar of the tiger; Like a lion roaring, like thunder. For a moment, birds and animals in the mountains fled in fear.


    For a long time, Wang Fengfang received the echo and felt very happy. All the people in the temple came to the outside and looked up. Seeing this, Wang Feng stretched out his tongue and hid behind a big tree.


    Quietly looking down, they all looked at each other, and asked who was responsible for the howling. Seeing nothing unusual, they gradually looked back.


    Wang Feng came out and stood still on the top of the mountain, with his back to the setting sun. I was about to turn around and look back when I saw a meteor in the sky, coming from east to west. Wang Feng was very strange, and he was busy with his "extreme yuan and double pupil". At first glance, I was even more surprised. What''s the meteor? It is clear that they are flying with their swords.


    Seeing the two people rushing past Wang Feng''s head, Wang Feng was curious for a moment, and raised his voice to the audience: "grandfather and sister, I have something important to leave for a while. Don''t wait for me to eat!" Then, with a whoosh, he jumped into the air and chased the two men in front of him. There was a constant echo in the mountains, all of which was "wait for me to have a meal... Wait for me to have a meal...".


    I saw that the first two were very sick, but they were not as fast as Wang Feng. Wang Feng didn''t know the details of the two men, and he didn''t want to disturb them. He just followed them from a distance. On the one hand, he resisted the wind, and on the other hand, he secretly watched them closely.


    One of them seemed to be aware of it. Looking back, he was surprised, but it was a woman.


    Holding another person in hand, looking from behind, she was also dressed up as a woman. She was graceful, but she didn''t know what she looked like. The two women share a sword flying, long skirt dancing, hair band flying, straight as the fairy Chang''e. Let people see the scene in front of them, while pleasing to the eye, they also have the feeling of dreams and illusions.


    In a twinkling, he traveled nearly a thousand miles to the West and reached the sky above the desert. Looking down, I saw the boundless yellow sand. Among them, I have seen several camel teams walking slowly in the desert.


    Wang Feng followed her to the top of an oasis. She slowly lowered her figure and stopped on the ground of the oasis. Wang Feng saw that it was empty, and the two girls had found that they were following, so they had to harden their heads and land down. His feet touched the ground, a few feet away from the second daughter.


    One of them called to Wang Feng: "Hello, who are you? What do you mean by following us here? " The voice is delicate and mellow.


    Wang Feng was speechless to answer the woman''s question. He just sat down on the grass and looked away. Then the woman said, "Hey, do you hear me? Is it a dumb man? "


    Wang Feng was so angry that he wanted to retort. Then he thought that he was the one who followed him first. Anger slightly flat, open mouth answers a way: "I am not dumb.". It''s not called "hello.". Why does my sister yell at me? "


    The two girls laughed at each other. The woman in red said, "it''s not dumb, but a fool! It''s much older than us, but it''s called my sister. Come on, why do you come here after us for thousands of miles? If you have evil intentions, hum... "


    Where did the woman think of Wang Feng when she was only ten years old? Wang Feng saw that the woman was a "dumb" and a "fool". He couldn''t help listening to the woman''s "hum" sneer, but he didn''t look down and said angrily, "what do you hum? I go my own way, you go your way, the road to the sky, each side, what''s in your way. It''s really strange! "


    The woman in red was very angry and said, "are you right? Today, I''ll teach you a lesson, rude man Then he drew a short sword from his waist and wanted to start.


    Next to her, a woman in green stretched out her hand to hold her and said, "sister, don''t be wise to this man. Look at his appearance. Although he has high accomplishments, he is a man in the world. Let''s have a rest. It''s important to get on the road. Don''t make trouble. " The voice is also charming and unforgettable.


    After hearing this, the woman in red gave up bitterly.


    At the moment, the two girls were sitting on the grass, talking and laughing in a low voice, and glancing at Wang Feng from time to time. Wang Feng had the heart to look at the two girls carefully.


    The woman in red was as white as jade, with a pair of slender hands in her sleeves, as white as cold snow, and as soft as boneless. Reflecting the sunset yellow sand, set off a red suit, looks charming and matchless.


    And the woman in green, gentle manner, gentle speech, born apricot eyes peach cheek, Yao nose vermilion. Cherry small mouth when talking and laughing, showing pearl shell like jade teeth. The appearance of the two girls is similar to that of Xiaoyu. It''s hard to tell the difference between them. Wang Feng estimated that the two girls were not very old. When they were between the ages of 16 and 7, they were really blooming girls.


    See the two girls sitting side by side, a quiet and delicate, such as Yougu Zhilan; One is smart and gorgeous, like a lotus. Wang Feng was young, and he didn''t know much about the relationship between men and women. At this time, looking at the two girls, he felt very happy, but without any evil thoughts.


    The girl in red was angry when she saw Wang Feng staring at them with a strange smile. Jiao chide: "what are you looking at? If you have evil thoughts in your heart, I will dig out your eyes! "


    Speaking of this, I blushed first. Wang Feng was very surprised and asked, "what do you mean, sister? What evil thoughts do you have in mind? "


    The girl in red snorted coldly, turned to the girl in green and said, "elder sister, look, this man is really an evil person. If you don''t get rid of it, it''s against the way of heaven! I have made up my mind to kill this man today. The elder sister plundered the array to prevent the thief from escaping. In the future, the master asked, and my sister took the responsibility. "


    The girl in green still needs to be dissuaded. The girl in red has already come forward and claps her hand to Wang Feng.


    Wang Feng saw that the girl in red was full of murderous spirit. He said that he would do it. He was irritable. He was not like a girl, but a tiger.


    It''s both astonishing and gratifying to see the girl''s powerful hand pouring in like an avalanche. Surprisingly, the girl seems weak and weak, but her skill is so profound; I''m glad that since the success of the project, there has been no one under my command. It''s a great pleasure to have such an opponent today,


    Just try the magic skill of "moving around" in "Xiaoyao". Mind moving place, body flash, has avoided.


    When the girl saw the flash of Wang Feng, she was extremely quick and secretly frightened. At the moment, he quickly moved his feet and waved his palm to take oblique pictures again. Wang Feng''s body swayed like a ghost and turned into more than ten shadows.


    Seeing that the girl in red didn''t even meet Wang Feng''s Cape, she was so angry that she had to do her best to catch up with Wang Feng. I saw a run, a chase, where like a fight between life and death, it is like a joke. On one side, the girl in Green saw that her younger sister was flushed and panting, but she was helpless to Wang Feng. She could not help shaking her head and sighing.


    The girl in red could not help but stop and stand still.


    Wang Feng was walking at will. Seeing that the girl in red had stopped, he immediately stopped her figure. He was very surprised. He could not help asking, "how did my sister stop?"


    The girl in red gasped and said, "don''t be proud. What is the ability to escape? If we have the ability, let''s have a real fight! " After that, he felt that it was difficult to justify himself, and he was stunned for a moment.


    At this time, the girl in green came over and said to Wang Feng, "what''s your name, please? This year... Um... How old is this year? "


    Wang Feng said: "I''m... My name is Wang Feng. My name is cirrus cloud. I''m just ten years old this year. What''s your name, sister? " After listening to what Wang Feng said, the two girls looked at each other with half faith.


    The girl in Green said, "are you really only ten years old? You''re not lying to us, are you Wang Feng sighed: "in fact, why do you cheat? I''ve been very old since I was a child. It''s hard for strangers to believe me. Maybe... Maybe it''s related to my practice. " Two girls smell speech, is already "Pu Chi" a smile.


    Wang Feng said: "why does my sister laugh? Still don''t believe it? I''m... I''m really ten years old this year! "


    Seeing this, the second daughter was even more happy. The girl in Green said, "OK, OK, we believe it is. You''re in a hurry! Don''t yell "sister, sister." we are younger than you.


    I''m nine years old, and my sister is only eight. " It''s Wang Feng''s turn to wonder and ask: "how is this possible? My sister Xiaoyu is 15 years old. She looks much younger than you. What''s the matter? Am I dreaming? I haven''t dreamed for a long time


    The girl in Green said, "it''s hard to say the details! At present, our sisters have some important things to do. We have no time to talk about them. I believe you are not a villain. I''ll have a chance to meet you later. I''ll have a talk with you when I see you again. See you later! "


    With that, they sacrificed their flying swords and joined hands to set up their flying swords. Wang Feng cried: "two... Sisters, wait for me!" As soon as the words came to an end, he pulled up and followed. The girl in red turned her head and said with a smile, "if you want to come, why do you shout?"


    The wind is blowing in my ears and the dust is blowing on my face. At this time, the red sun finally sank to the ground, and the stars were already shining in the sky.


    The three flew side by side, their clothes turned over and their long hair fluttered. The party sped West. Wang Feng suddenly asked, "where are we going?"


    The girl in Green said, "Kunlun!" Wang Feng said, "Kunlun is tens of thousands of miles away. What are you doing there?" The girl in red said angrily, "what is tens of thousands of miles away? It''s thousands of miles across the desert. When you come, where''s all this crap? "


    Wang Feng had to shut up. The two girls looked at each other and laughed.


    After several hours of flying like this, we had already left the desert. Looking down, we can see that the terrain has gradually become higher, and there are more mountains, valleys and rivers. At this time, a bright moon hung high in the sky, with stars overhead. In the moonlight, the three people saw the scenery on the ground flying by. From time to time, they saw people''s cooking smoke and lights on the ground.


    The journey is longer than before. From a distance, you can see the snow in the mountains.


    The second daughter''s face was slightly tired. She only heard the girl in green say: "we have arrived at Kunlun mountain pass. Let''s find a place to have a rest first, and then go on our way."


    The three men landed on a hillside, found a suitable place, and cut down two big trees with their swords. Together, they built a simple wooden house, lit a fire and had a rest on the spot.


    Wang Feng turned and flashed out of the hut. He beat a deer in the mountains. He came to the stream to wash and peel. He went back to the hut and barbecued on the fire.


    Seeing this, the girl in green asked in surprise, "have you not opened the valley yet?" Wang Feng said strangely, "what''s to open up a valley?" The girl in red said, "don''t you understand Pigu? Just don''t eat! I don''t know how your master taught his apprentice. " Wang Feng was even more surprised and asked, "don''t you have to eat? Isn''t that starvation? What kind of martial arts is this? " The girl in green looked at Wang Feng and said, "it''s not martial arts. It''s Taoist cultivation just like our sisters flying with swords.


    You''ve been flying for such a long time. You don''t have to touch anything. You don''t need magic weapons. You should be very good at Taoism, but how can you not even know how to open a valley? "


    Wang Feng said, "Taoist art? I... I won''t. Does it mean that as long as I run Zhenyuan, my mind will fly in the air naturally. Is this... Is this Taoist art? "


    The two girls were shocked when they heard the words. Wang Feng saw that the two girls looked up and down at themselves as if they were looking at a monster. Then he stammered: "what''s the matter? Did I... did I... Say something wrong? " The girl in green was shocked and asked again, "so, do you rely on your martial arts cultivation to resist the wind? Why haven''t you broken into the other world? Well, yes, although you have a high level of cultivation, you haven''t become a child, so you haven''t survived the disaster.


    In this case, why don''t you know anything about Taoism? Do you want to go from martial arts to Taoism and then break the void with martial arts? It''s incredible... So the rumors are true. "


    In the face of the spy of the girl in green, Wang Feng repeatedly inquires and has nothing to say. He knows that it can''t be explained in a few words. Seeing that Wang Feng was speechless, the girl in Green said that she was right. She went forward and said to Wang Feng, "since you are excellent in martial arts and have advanced accomplishments, maybe you need your help for what our elder sisters are going to do this time. With you, it''s easy to believe that things matter. "


    At this time, Zhangzi has been roasted, and the aroma is overflowing, which makes people move their fingers.


    Wang Feng tore off a leg and handed it to the girl in red. The girl in red, hesitant, slowly took it, put it on her mouth and took a small bite. She thought it was delicious, so she took a big bite.


    Wang Feng saw the girl in green shaking her head and smiling, tearing off another leg and handing it to her. The girl in green waved her hand and said, "you''re welcome."


    Wang Feng didn''t ask for it either. At the moment, he tore the water deer with both hands and began to eat it. Within a moment, he ate a few kilos of water deer and went to the spring by the stream to have a good drink. The second daughter was already stunned. She felt that the man was ugly and rude.


    Wang Feng belched a few times, but he didn''t care that the second daughter frowned and covered her nose. He asked, "I don''t know the names of the two sisters. Who is it? What are you doing in Kunlun? "


    The girl in red said angrily, "why should I tell you? Although the taste of the wild things you roasted is... Well... Good, it doesn''t mean that you have no ulterior motives or other plans! " Wang Feng is speechless.


    The girl in Green said with a smile, "you don''t mind. My sister has always been Frank. Although she has no false words for you, she actually believes that brother Wang is not a villain. Otherwise, you won''t let brother Wang follow you all the way here. "


    Hearing this, the girl in red looked surprised and said to the girl in green, "how do you know that I don''t think he is a villain?


    This man barks "sister" all the way, but you don''t get angry. Instead, you call him "brother". It''s not like what your sister used to do. The famous "Qingxia Fairy" in Xiuzhen world is always aloof and aloof. It''s hard to believe that she respects ordinary people and calls them "brother".


    Sister, I also know that "brother" means "brother". I just don''t know that you two are so affectionate when they call each other, "he said


    The girl in green had already blushed. She gritted her teeth and said with a smile, "you are more and more presumptuous. Such crazy words as "respect each other as guests and be intimate with each other" are also freely uttered. After finishing the business, I''ll beat you with my big ears if I don''t report to master! "


    With that, Mei Mu glanced at Wang Feng. Just as Wang Feng was hearing some nonsense from the girl in red, he seemed to understand something and looked at the girl in green. They set their eyes on each other, and then quickly avoided each other, their hearts shaking wildly. Seeing this, the girl in red was very happy. She couldn''t help laughing. When they heard the laughter, their faces were even more uneasy.

 Chapter 18

    Seeing that they were silent and embarrassed, the girl in red began to smile and said, "OK, don''t make fun of you two. If you have anything to say, just listen to it. "


    The girl in green glanced at Wang Feng angrily and said, "my sisters have always been so mischievous, which makes brother Wang laugh!"


    Wang Feng bowed and said, "I dare not! I''d like to ask Qingxia fairy to solve my doubts. I''ll be very grateful. "


    The fairy was about to answer, but the girl in red broke in and said with a smile: "you don''t have to be so polite. My sister''s name is "Qingxia". Although the word "Fairy" is praised by people in Xiuzhen world, it is also worthy of the name. My name is Hongyun. I love to make fun of people. You should be careful! "


    Wang Feng said with a smile: "I''ve already learned this. Are you two from Xiuzhen? I don''t know what''s the difference between Xiuzhen world and our human world? "


    Qingxia said, "brother Wang, you don''t have to call yourself ''I''m next''. You are a little older, and my sister and I have something to ask for. If you don''t mind, please call ''Qingxia, Hongyun''


    Red cloud is also in a side way: "your name is Wang Feng, the word cirrus cloud, like me, also with a" cloud "word. Let''s call you brother Yun. "


    At this point, I suddenly felt that the meaning of the words was so big that it was very wrong. But the words had already been spoken. For a moment, Hongxia appeared on her face and was stunned on the spot.


    Qingxia said with a smile: "it''s really a debt in June. It''s going to be paid quickly. Do you dare to talk nonsense in the future? "


    Wang Feng also laughed. The red cloud looked at them, blinked cunningly and laughed. For a moment, the smile overflowed in the wooden house, and the three people felt that the distance between them was getting closer. They felt as if they had seen each other at first sight.


    Seeing that the fire was about to burn out, Wang Feng added a few pieces of firewood. Then the three men sat around the fire and had a long talk.


    Qingxia said to Wang Feng, "just as my sister said, my sister and I were apprentices at the gate of the Cold Moon Palace of Xiuzhen world and learned from the wonderful moon. Thanks for your praise, my sisters are called "cold moon and double jade". There are hundreds of disciples in the school, most of them are women, and only more than ten male disciples work as drudgery and night watchmen. " Wang Feng chimed in: "your master miaoyue is also a woman?" The rosy clouds nodded.


    Qingxia added: "master, she has always disliked male disciples, but she loves female disciples."


    Looking at the red cloud beside him, he said, "I used to be a sister to red cloud. Listening to the master''s words, one day in the back mountain of Lengyue palace, I saw two abandoned babies crying, so I went forward to have a close look.


    I saw a few lines of writing on the quilt that wrapped the baby. After reading it, the master realized that it was a couple who had to abandon their second daughter baby in the back mountain of Lengyue palace because they had violated the rules of the family and were pursued by their enemies. "


    Wang Feng asked, "are those two baby girls your sisters?" Qingxia Hongyun nodded slowly, dejected.


    Qingxia calmed herself and said, "we are lucky to be accepted by our master to teach the arts. Three years ago, the master searched for several "Tongling pills" for our disciples to take, so that he entered the congenital realm.


    Master''s great kindness is unforgettable to our sisters. Therefore, although this trip to the human world is of great importance and unpredictable, in order to repay our kindness, our sisters went forward to take over the task. As for Deji''s chance encounter with Brother Yun, it''s unexpected. "


    Wang Feng said: "what''s the scene of Xiuzhen world? Why is Tongling pill hard to find? What is your responsibility? " Red cloud said with a smile: "Brother Yun, please be calm. And listen to my sister slowly


    "Brother Yun" is very natural. Wang Feng was very enthusiastic and said: "from childhood to adulthood, although I have excellent martial arts, and I am young and mature, all the people I know regard me as a nephew and grandson, except for my apprentice Xiang Kun.


    But today someone called me brother. From now on, in any case, we should protect them well. "


    Seeing that Wang Feng was speechless, Qingxia said that he was listening attentively, and then said, "the world of cultivation is the same as the world of human beings. According to the master, the world of cultivating truth was originally the land of human beings. When it was far away, heaven and earth had been established.


    At that time, people, animals, demons, demons, gods, immortals, ghosts and monsters all lived in one place and gathered together. There were constant disputes and chaos. People are the weakest. People in the human world are either the hands of dead monsters or buried under the kiss of beasts. By the time several ancient gods had calmed down the disputes and suppressed the demons, there were few people left in the human world.


    In view of this situation, the great gods divided nine boundaries and made rules. In order to protect the human world, a place was set up from the human world, which served as a buffer when the alien world poisoned the human world. This is our world of cultivation. Different from the human world, the spirit of heaven and earth in the world of cultivation is so abundant that the life span is more than twice that of the human world.


    And... And the body shape and mind are much earlier than the people in the human world... They are so precocious that they have been married at our age... "Speaking of this, the voice is too low to be heard. Each of them turned red.


    Wang Feng asked again, "isn''t there a congenital state in the realm of cultivation? What''s the use of psychic pills? I just heard what you said. As early as a few years ago, you were also born after taking Tongling pill. What''s the matter


    Qingxia was stunned and then began to laugh. Hong yunjiao said with a smile: "who said that everyone in the realm of cultivation is a congenital state? My silly brother


    Wang Feng scratched his head, puzzled.


    Qingxia said with a smile: "not everyone in Xiuzhen world is a natural place. There are also indigenous people. Compared with the people in the human world, although the life span is longer, nearly 200 years old, and the body and mind are early opened, other customs and words are the same as those in the human world.


    Generally speaking, people in the world of practicing Taoism choose one sect except for scattered practice. And zongmen also selected their qualifications and mental skills before they were employed.


    Then, according to his accomplishments, he took Tongling pill to help him reach his innate state. Most people don''t need to take Tongling pills. After more than a hundred years, as long as they work hard, those with a little savvy will naturally enter the congenital world. If it were not for other reasons, no one would have worked hard to find the elixir.


    Because of the wrong love of master, our sisters ascended to the sky. We should know that once the people in the realm of cultivation had reached the congenital state, Shouyuan was more than 500 years old.


    It''s not hard to become a baby and survive in the fairyland. No matter how hard it is, I''m not sure I can survive the four or nine natural calamities. After I become a Sanxian, I''m invincible in the realm of cultivation except for the once-in-a-thousand-year increasing natural calamities. " With that, the color of expectation appeared in his eyes.


    Wang Feng was only concerned about tonglingdan and asked, "why is tonglingdan so difficult to obtain?"


    The second daughter looked at Wang Feng in surprise. Red cloud said: "Brother Yun has already reached the congenital state. Why are you still interested in the rare channeling pill?"


    Wang Feng said with a smile, "it''s because it''s rare that I''m interested." Red cloud pouted her little mouth and turned her head.


    Qingxia said: "although no one knows the prescription of Tongling pill in Xiuzhen world, it is extremely difficult to find it. Brother Yun, why?"


    Wang Feng replied, "I don''t know. Please make it clear to sister Qingxia. "


    Qingxia said: "because the prescription is easy to get, the medicine is hard to find. Some herbs need to be picked in nine circles, and then they need to spend a lot of money to hire experts to refine them into pills. Brother Yun, do you really want to win this elixir? "


    Wang Feng nodded slowly and said, "I have a dear sister, who has been loving me since I was a child. He is only 15 years old this year, and his martial arts cultivation has reached the medium level. However, it is even more difficult to make further progress. I... my sister and I have a deep friendship. If I cross the boundary, I can''t bear to leave her in my heart.


    Now the human world is in chaos, and she is a girl''s home, which really worries me... "Speaking of this, she slowly lowered her head and said:" I wonder if my sister is worried about seeing me in baiyun temple for a long time? Well, my sister has been so kind to me since she was a child. "


    Qingxia and Hongyun see Wang Feng bow his head and say nothing, and then they look at each other. Qingxia took out a piece of beautiful jade from her waist. Her whole body was white and flawless. Under the light of the fire, it was brilliant.


    Wang Feng was puzzled when he saw Qingxia''s move. The two girls, green and red, smile at Wang Feng. In the light of the fire, they are so beautiful that the white jade in Qingxia''s hand is also eclipsed. Wang Feng was stunned when he saw the scene.


    Hong yunjiao said with a smile, "Brother Yun, what are you doing? You stay here. I''ll come with my sister. Don''t peek With that, holding Qingxia''s hand, they ran out with a smile.


    Wang Feng''s childlike innocence was so strong that the two girls found out that they did not dare to sweep with their spiritual knowledge, so they had to silently carry out the "extremely deep double eyes" and watch the two girls leave.


    I saw the two girls turn around a hill and stand behind a huge stone, talking in a low voice. Then they sat on the ground with their knees crossed. Qingxia put down the white jade in her hands. Her hands were fingerprinted from time to time, and she recited.


    After a while, the white jade on the ground was shining. Qingxia kept saying something to the white jade. Hongyun also inserted a few words from time to time, as if she was talking with someone. Wang Fengda is strange, but he can''t understand it.


    I saw the second daughter and the white jade said soon, then bowed a ceremony. The white jade''s light has disappeared, and the two girls have stood up and come back hand in hand. Wang Feng hastened to finish the work, and his heart was uneasy.


    They went back to the cabin and looked at Wang Feng with a smile.


    Wang Fengqi said, "what are you looking at me for? Do I have flowers on my face? " Two people face a red, red cloud light spat a, "Chi Chi" ground laughed.


    Qingxia said, "we have just heard from the jade rune. Do you have any elixir? At the same time, he reported the situation of Brother Yun. Please don''t blame me Wang Feng suddenly realized that he was secretly grateful.


    Qingxia said: "listen to the master''s words, it''s really hard to get the Tongling pill. There is only one in our palace, ready for younger martial sister Lvxiang to take it. As long as Brother Yun helps the palace complete this important task, this Tongling pill belongs to brother. When it''s done, there''s something else to give. "


    Wang Feng was overjoyed and asked what he wanted to help. young


    Xia said with a smile, "I''ll know then. It''s not early at the moment. It''s important to get on the road. " At present, Wang Feng hit the fire with his hand, and the bonfire suddenly went out, emitting a few wisps of smoke. Seeing that the beauty of her eyes was full of admiration, Wang Feng said with a faint smile: "let''s go."


    Three people again fly in the air, fly to the west, all the way speechless. After a while, I passed several big snow mountains and reached the hinterland of Kunlun. Looking down, it''s full of snow.


    At this time, the rising sun, sunlight on the snow, eye-catching feel dazzling. After flying over the two mountains and valleys, they turned to the north. They were surprised.


    The grass is green and the flowers are beautiful. From time to time, we can see bison, antelope, elk, Fox and rabbit swimming on the grassland. Where did the three people think of this bitter and cold place in the extreme West? There is also a fairyland with spring like seasons and lush vegetation.


    Hong Yun said with a smile, "I''m afraid that''s what the master said about wanchunao. Where''s Jinding in Kunlun?" Wang Feng raised his eyes and looked forward. There was a big mountain in front of him. It was green and luxuriant, with birds flying and cranes crowing.


    Looking to the top of the mountain, you can see white walls, dark tiles, round doors and cornices. Wang Feng stretched out his hand and said, "maybe that''s the Jinding of Kunlun."


    When they saw that they had been flying for a long time, they were all a little relieved that they had arrived at their destination. Within a moment, he flew to the top and slowly stopped in front of the mountain gate.


    In front of the gate of the mountain, on a large flat land, many people stood in groups of three or five, listening to an old Taoist in front of a group of Taoists at the gate.


    The old Taoist had white hair and beard, and his face was wrinkled. His age was the same as that of Qingfeng Taoist in baiyun temple. After that, dozens of Taoists dressed in Taoist clothes and crowns, obviously speaking with the old Taoist. Wang Feng looked for a place and watched in silence.


    The old Taoist said, "my Kunlun sect has been destroyed by other people more than 200 years ago. More than 100 disciples of the sect have died, and the leader Lingyin is still missing. I think he has been poisoned.


    Since then, the villains have already fallen into the law and even disappeared. It can be said that it is natural that they should not be punished£¨ After nearly 200 years of renovation and construction, the Kunlun branch of the East China Sea gradually restored its original appearance. I don''t know why you are here today? "


    Wang Feng had seen that people were different in color and clothing, with strange appearance and flowing aura. He showed that he was highly cultivated. After listening to the old Kunlun Taoist''s inquiry, he found that he was from a different world.


    One of the people in the crowd opposite the old Taoist priest cried out: "we are just waiting outside the door. We don''t dare to disturb the Taoist priests in Kunlun, and we don''t dare to kill people in the world, so as not to repeat the same way as the people in the evil Golden Gate in the past. Please rest assured, Taoist priest! Taoist priest, let''s go back to the house. Don''t worry about me As soon as the words came to an end, several people joined in.


    Beside Wang Feng, Qingxia said in a low voice: "these are the people in our cultivation world. It seems that they all came for that thing. Brother cirrus, you have to be more careful. I think some of them are already masters of Yuan infant''s later cultivation. "


    On one side, red cloud sneered: "it''s only one step away from becoming an immortal. It''s ridiculous to come to this muddy water for such cultivation! Shame


    Just listen to that old way again high voice way: "so, poor way then don''t disturb you." Then he took his disciples to enter the Taoist temple and closed the door.


    Wang Feng frowned and asked the second daughter, "didn''t you hear that people in the alien world are not allowed to enter the human world privately? Why do so many people come here in such a big way? "


    Hong Yun said with a smile, "we are not entering the human world privately. This is under the approval of the law enforcement envoy. Shifu helps us open the channel and come here in a fair way. "


    Qingxia nodded and said, "as long as we don''t interfere in the affairs of the human world and don''t kill people in the world. What''s more, it''s a disaster or a blessing for the human world to leave it in the human world


    "What is it?" Wang Feng asked Qingxia looked around, covered her mouth with her hand and said a word in Wang Feng''s ear. Wang Feng frowned and said nothing. He was puzzled. Red cloud then stood on tiptoe and talked in detail in Wang Feng''s ear. Wang Feng suddenly realized and nodded.


    When it was near noon, many people were flying with swords, and the sound of "whew" was heard all the time. Seeing more and more people, many of them are whispering or saying hello. The flat ground in front of the door began to make noise.


    Wang Feng found a big stone, swept away the dust with his palm, sat down and waved to the second daughter, who sat down beside Wang Feng. On the one hand, he responded to the acquaintances who came to greet him; on the other hand, he answered Wang Feng''s questions about strange people and strange things in the world of cultivation. From time to time, he pointed to the crowd and told Wang Feng who he was, what school he was, and how his cultivation character was.


    Some people saw two gorgeous girls sitting around Wang Feng, smiling like flowers. They were very envious. They sighed that this dull guy was very lucky.


    Some people who know the two girls know that they are human beings. Seeing that they are intimate with Wang Feng and smile at each other, they can''t help but feel strange. They wonder who Wang Feng is. They have changed the temperament of these two icy and fiery Lengyue Shuangyu into a beautiful girl with tender feelings and charming eyes.


    Wang Feng paid no attention to what others thought, but just thought about how to get the treasure under the strong. In order to prevent eavesdropping, Qingxia puts out her hand to lay a knot. At the moment, the three people have a secret discussion in a low voice for a long time.


    After the deliberation, Wang Feng''s stomach growls, and the two sisters of Qingxia and Hongyun smile. Wang Feng said: "it''s still early now. I''ll get something to eat first.


    Who else would like to taste my craft? Come with me if you want Qingxia smiles and shakes her head. The red cloud jumps up and pulls Wang Feng to walk towards the mountain forest with a smile.


    Wang Feng and Hongyun have been searching in the forest for a long time, but they have not found any prey, so they are dejected. When they turn around, they see a wild dog wandering in the forest.


    Wang Feng said with a smile: "good family! It''s a lot of good luck. " Red cloud opened her eyes and asked, "Brother Yun, don''t you want to eat this wild dog?"


    Wang Feng said: "of course, eat it. It''s one of the best delicacies in the world. " Hongyun is suspicious, and her pretty face shows a little bit of unbearable color.


    Wang Feng laughs and flicks his right middle finger. It''s amazing how powerful the finger is. As the wind passes by, the wild dog has two points in the head, and the headless dog has run forward for several steps before falling down. The dog''s blood is splashed on the ground, which is very eye-catching.


    Wang Feng turned to Hongyun and said with a smile, "do you want to eat delicious food? Let''s find some dry wood first. I''m going to wash and peel it. By the way, I''m going to Daoguan temple to find some salt. "


    With that, his body was in a flash, and he was gone. Red cloud stamped his feet and picked up dry wood in the mountains. When he had found enough, he made a pile, but there was no fire.


    While worrying, Wang Feng has come back. Put the cleaned and peeled prey on the firewood pile, put out his left palm to the firewood pile and gently fan it for a few times. The dry firewood pile gave out green smoke, and it was already on fire with a "bang".


    Red cloud asked Wang Feng, "what method do you use to make a fire and barbecue when you have captured this wild dog? How can you operate smoothly and freely?"


    Wang Feng said with a smile: "I''m ashamed! It''s not a method, it''s martial arts. "¡° "Martial arts?" Hongyun was a little surprised.


    Wang Feng nodded and said, "to cut off the dog''s head is to frighten the gods, and to burn wood to make fire is to make a fierce fire." Red cloud "Chi Chi" ground says with a smile: "so miraculous skill, unexpectedly be used by you to butcher dog barbecue, really outrageous."


    Hearing this, Wang Feng said, "I don''t know if Wu Zu knows what I''m doing. What do you think?"


    When they finished eating the dog meat, it was already the shadow of the sun. Wang Feng found a clear spring, drank a lot, belched a few times, and then, together with Hongyun, wanted to return to the plain.


    Suddenly, there was a faint sound of conversation in the mountain wind. It was obvious that there was someone nearby. Wang Feng released his spiritual knowledge and covered the whole mountain forest. He saw several people in the cultivation world talking about something in a place with the sun behind the back of the mountain.

 Chapter 19

    While Wang Feng was exploring carefully with his spiritual sense, one of the practitioners seemed to be aware of it. In a surprise, he searched it with his spiritual sense and waved his hand to ban it.


    Wang Feng saw that the men were sophisticated and cautious, and he certainly had a plan. It''s no good to stay here for now. When the red clouds come rushing out of the mountain forest.


    When I returned to the flat land in front of the mountain gate, I realized that the number of people had increased again. Looking around, it was crowded and noisy.


    Wang Feng and Hongyun walk to Qingxia side by side. Qingxia sees them coming back and beckons. They speed up and come to Qingxia.


    Wang Feng frowned and asked, "why haven''t you seen anything for so long? Is the message wrong? " Qingxia said: "it''s already past the afternoon, and the ion time is just half a day. Brother Yun, don''t worry! Now it''s important for us to conserve our energy. "


    Wang Feng told Qingxia what he had just found in the mountain forest, and then used "Jiyuan ChongTong" to explain the appearance and clothes of those people to the second daughter in detail.


    After hearing this, Qingxia was shocked and frowned, "Why are they here? Now things get tricky. Hum! I didn''t expect that a small spirit weapon would attract so many talented people! "


    Wang Feng asked: "what kind of people make my sister so worried?" Qingxia said: "those people are the great thieves in the realm of cultivation. Originally, there was no school, but a few scattered practitioners. After they got together, they opened the door and established the school, which is called" stealing the gate of heaven. ". His accomplishments should be at the level of Yuanying. He has a profound way of doing things that are both positive and evil.


    As the name suggests, they love to steal rare and exotic treasures, and act on their own likes and dislikes. What''s more terrible is that they have the support of Sanxian behind them. You should know that Sanxian is invincible in Xiuzhen world, and no one dares to attack him.


    Even if there are more yuan baby late master and fight with Sanxian, I''m afraid that between the number of close, has gone up in smoke. As for Sanxian, it''s easy to destroy a sect. So far, Brother Yun, let''s add up. "


    After a long discussion, the three of them closed their eyes and thought for a while. They didn''t find anything wrong, so they relaxed a little. Time flies inadvertently. In the twinkling of an eye, the moon is in the middle of the sky, and the spirit weapon is about to appear.


    At this time, more than a thousand practitioners on the flat ground held their breath and looked down at wanchun''ao. The whole Kunlun Jinding was silent, only the pines and the night owls.


    When people were gazing at Wan chun''ao, they saw some light and shadow coming from the distance, like a meteor across the sky, which seemed slow and fast. It turned out that the four came to fight against the wind. They were very ill in flight, and their cultivation was very advanced. Only one of them said with a smile: "the fairy ware is about to appear. The four of us are worthy of this trip.


    Ha ha... "The voice is deep, it will spread far away and reverberate in the valley.


    The crowd was shocked and asked, "what? Is it an immortal¡° Isn''t it said that it''s a magic weapon? "¡° No wonder there are so many experts this time, and the strong are coming together! "¡° It seems that we have no hope of getting it. We''d better go back to our house as soon as possible, so as not to commit our lives here. "¡° Not necessarily. It''s not related to the level of cultivation "


    At this time, the ground seems to be fried, and some people are rushing to wanchun''ao.


    One person set out, under the chain reaction, the crowd flew to wanchun''ao like birds out of the forest for food. Just listen to the sound of "whew whew" breaking the wind. When people collide in mid air, they yell and scold, which is extremely chaotic for a moment.


    Wang Feng was shocked when they heard that it was an immortal weapon.


    Seeing that all the people were flying away, red cloud was a little worried and asked, "what are we waiting for? It''s too late. That''s not a good thing! "


    Qingxia is also a pair of beautiful eyes, looking at Wang Feng, want to hear his decision. In the past few days, Wang Feng had excellent martial arts skills and was a little older. Unconsciously, the second daughter naturally took him as the leader.


    Wang Feng saw that Wan chun''ao was in chaos at this time, and the people were also in full swing, so it was not suitable to explore it again. At present, Moyun "Jiyuan ChongTong" searches carefully.


    "Don''t worry, my sisters. I have my own ideas," he said The two girls were surprised to see that Wang Feng''s eyes were shining with gold. They knew that he had always been good at it and didn''t ask each other.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it''s midnight. Suddenly, a slope in the middle of the depression is full of light and goes straight into the sky. It''s so dazzling that the whole Wanchun depression is as bright as day. I heard someone cry out: "the immortal tools show up. Whoever gets them first will have them."


    Before the words are heard, they are boiling in the depression. There were hundreds of people plundering towards the hillside. Under the colorful light, all of them were gnashing their teeth and looking ferocious. They were sure of the treasure.


    Suddenly see four light shadow over the crowd, stop in the hillside mid air, turn to face the hundreds of people, speechless sneer. The hundreds of people saw that the four people above the hillside were full of spiritual power and murderous. They could not help falling down. They were all on guard, and their faces were terrified.


    Seeing this, Wang Feng asked the second daughter, "who are these four people? Look, they''re trying to take this treasure for themselves. With the strength of four people against nearly a thousand people, he is very brave. "


    After Qingxia asked Wang Feng about their appearance, she said, "it''s them! This is even more lively. " Wang Feng said, "who is it?" Qingxia said: "Four Swords breaking the sun!" Seeing Wang Feng listening attentively, he said, "the four Dharma protectors, the four swordsmen and the four experts of the second largest sect in Xiuzhen world! The cultivation is only under the power of the tiger. There are few rivals in the world of Xiuzhen. "


    Wang Feng asked, "which is better than the man who stole Tianmen?" Qingxia said: "the fierce tiger gate is powerful, and there are scattered immortals to support it. As for the cultivation between them, well, it should be in Bozhong. " Wang Feng nodded and said nothing. He just watched the movement at the foot of the mountain.


    The hundreds surrounded the four swords on the hillside to form a big circle. Hundreds of people not far away stopped, apparently to watch the change, in order to gain the benefits of fishermen.


    One of the hundreds of people who surrounded the four swords of Pori said in a high voice: "what do you mean by the four swords of Pori? Do you want to eat the immortal things alone? Can the four of you stop nearly a thousand of us? It''s ridiculous! Be wise and get out of the way, or we''ll be swarmed by nearly a thousand people and turn you four into meat mud! "


    As soon as the words came to an end, more than 100 people immediately joined in and began to clamor. What''s more, it''s already abusing and punching. For a moment, the crowd barked, but no one dared to step forward.


    Among them, four people held their arms in their hands and looked around with a sneer. One of them took a step and said in a loud voice, "everyone, please be calm! To tell you the truth, this immortal weapon has a lot to do with our violent tiger gate, and the four of us are sure to win this immortal weapon during our trip to Kunlun. If you''re lucky enough to meet with me, I''m sure you''ll visit me one by one. Thank you very much! " With that, he made a bow.


    Someone cried: "Zhao Hu, boss Zhao, that''s not true. Immortal tools are rare. Everyone wants them. When we went to Kunlun and came here, didn''t we want this fairy ware? As for giving up, I''d like to give up my fortune. Even if I want my wife, I''ll give up. " The crowd roared with laughter.


    Only one of the four said in a deep voice: "boss Zhao, don''t talk nonsense with them! If you want a fairy weapon, please come here! "


    When they looked at him, they saw that he was the second Cao Bao in the four swords. I saw that he stood still and majestic, with the power of one man at the gate and ten thousand at the gate.


    Everyone looked at each other, speechless. Seeing the confrontation between the two sides for a long time, the light gradually weakened. Suddenly he heard a loud cry: "there is not much time. The immortal tools are already psychic. After midnight, I don''t know where to go. It''s better to start first. Let''s go


    They were so surprised that they pulled out their weapons and rushed to the hillside. Only Zhao Hu roared: "four elephants array! Break the sun and get out of the scabbard


    The four reached out for a move, and the long swords in the scabbard on their backs "choked" and came out. The cold light was shining, like a dragon straightening, like a startling drill, rolling away from people. I saw the blood wind sprinkled everywhere, howled everywhere, broken hands and feet were thrown everywhere, and blood drenched heads were rolling all over the ground, and they were kicked around with their feet.


    Wang Feng where see so miserable, see in the eye, greatly cannot bear, in the heart is already crazy shock uncertain. He looked back at the second daughter and said, "is that what you people in the world of cultivation are doing Seeing that Wang Feng''s face was red and indignant, the two girls looked down the mountain and knew it. The two girls are speechless. Looking at Wang Feng, her eyes are full of guilt.


    The four swords at the foot of the mountain, relying on the four elephants array, began to kill. Within a moment, they were covered with corpses. Four people in all over the sky blood rain crazy sprinkle under, the whole body up and down as blood person general, terrible extremely.


    After all, the besieged people are numerous and powerful, and there are many experts among them. Although it is difficult to break the four elephants array of the four swords, the four swords of the broken day are also decorated one by one.


    In the four swords, the old three high bear and the old four Tao wolf hurt their legs in the fierce battle. They were difficult to move and could not move. The four elephants array was in danger and could be broken in a twinkling of an eye.


    Zhao Hu was very anxious, and hundreds of people from the other side were on the offensive, and he was not afraid of death. It can be seen that the immortal things are extremely rare, and they have made people crazy.


    If it goes on like this, the four of them can''t do what they want. After the battle, they are afraid that they will die without a place to bury themselves. At the moment, Zhao Hu looked at the ferocious and red eyed people who were rushing forward. He calmly answered the battle and said: "these hundreds of people are crazy and can''t be killed, while there are hundreds of people nearby. It''s obvious that he wants us to lose both sides in order to benefit the fishermen.


    Hum! I really want to do my best. In that case, they are not allowed to do so. " At this point, the heart said in a loud voice: "the wind is tight! Whoa, whoa The four of them collected their swords together and made a move to retreat.


    The besieged man was stunned and rushed up the slope. But the hillside was very small. Under the collision, the people fought against each other and killed each other. For a time, there was a stream of blood.


    Compared with the previous four swords of the war against Japan, it was especially fierce. Seeing more and more people fall to the ground, and fewer and fewer people can fight, with the sound of murmur, the hillside is surrounded by corpses, limbs everywhere.


    At this time, the previous crowd of hundreds of people can no longer help, have jumped into the air, looking at the hillside.


    Wang Feng shakes his head on the mountain and sighs bitterly. I saw that nearly a thousand practitioners who came to Kunlun this time were about to die for an immortal weapon. He wanted to rush down the mountain, grab the immortal weapon, and then lead the people away from killing each other. As soon as I was about to explain to the second daughter, I saw a flash of light on the hillside, brighter than when it first appeared.


    In the face of the strong light, people can''t help squinting their eyes or covering them with their hands. At this time, the strong light suddenly disappeared, as if it had never appeared before, and there was no trace of it.


    All of them couldn''t adapt to the sudden light and darkness. They felt blind and stayed for a while. In the sound of surprise, only one person called out: "no! It''s gone! "


    For a moment, there was a mess on the hillside, and people were like headless flies, flipping about on the grass. Or dig with the sword, or scan with the spirit, some people fly to the air, circling to see.


    Seeing this, Wang Feng had an idea and yelled, "the immortal tools are looking south! Let''s chase


    With that, she pulled up the two women''s slender hands and soared to the south. The people at the foot of the mountain were very surprised when they heard the voice, and they were shocked in the depression.


    Seeing the three people flying over the mountain like big birds and plundering towards the south, they thought much about it. They took off one after another and followed them. Among them, more than 100 people, though slightly confused, hesitated and followed. In the blink of an eye, there was no one standing in wanchun''ao.


    In the moonlight, it was cold. From time to time in the gust of mountain wind came the groans of the wounded lying in the corpse pile, and the calls of various birds and insects, which made the valley more desolate.


    At this time, a few figures came down from the top of the mountain, quickly came to wanchun''ao, and stopped on the hillside. It was Wang Feng who found some secret people in the mountain forest, the Tianmen.


    Only one of them said, "there is a spirit instrument found in wanchun''ao under the Jinding of Kunlun. When we learned about it, we tore open the passageway and rushed here nonstop. Who would have thought it would be immortal! No wonder there are so many experts this time. I knew it was rare, so I should have been a good friend. Please come and get it. After Cheng Shangxian got it, he was very happy and gave me a few spirit tools.


    Even now, it is inevitable that there will be a fierce fight. If you don''t say it, it''s gone now. I''m afraid it''s hard to find it again! " The meaning of the words is very chagrined.


    Another said, "brother Liu is right. In those days, the book jiuyijie written by Wu Zu was also in Jinding, Kunlun. When the evil Jinmen learned of it, they came to Kunlun and forced them to kill.


    It''s ridiculous that the evil Jinmen people didn''t do what they wanted. Instead, they ended up in smoke and ashes! Although we have been approved by the law enforcement envoys this time, as long as we keep a low profile and be careful, we will not follow the same pattern as the evil golden gate. It''s just that there''s no trace of the immortal tool now. What can we do


    When one of them heard what they said, he said with a smile: "brother Liu and fourth younger brother Yang have good words. Just why be discouraged? If you want to know that the immortal utensils are extremely rare in our cultivation world, as long as there are only one or two of them in the ordinary sect, they will be enough to dominate the cultivation world.


    Although the spirit weapon is good, which is the immortal weapon? To tell you the truth, brother, when I learned that it was an immortal weapon rather than a spirit weapon, I was overjoyed. This trip was worth it.


    As for Cheng Shangxian, he must have known about it, but I don''t know why he didn''t come? Maybe he''s a good old man and despises it. As Yang said just now, it''s always our style to keep a low profile and be cautious. The fiercer they fight, the more noise they make, and the more opportunities we have.


    As long as we know who''s holding the immortal weapon, we can''t say it''s in our pocket. When a robber meets a thief, he has no choice but to cultivate himself. Hey, hey, this will live up to the essence of our word "stealing heaven!"


    Hearing the speech, they all burst into laughter and said in unison, "brother sun, you have a point! He is indeed a resourceful military strategist in our school. " The second brother sun bowed round and said with a smile, "I''m flattered! Thank you! It''s the so-called "attack the enemy with a plan, and attack the enemy with a force.".


    Let them fight to death first. We yellow sparrows are the last. We don''t have to fight. It''s easy to get this immortal weapon as if we were searching for something! " After laughing for a while and discussing for a long time, they all went off. Wan chun''ao was silent again.


    Wang Feng and her two daughters flew south as fast as lightning, more than ten times faster than when they came to Kunlun. The second daughter had already used her Taoist art to block the rapid airflow, and she was very surprised and happy. Unexpectedly, Wang Feng didn''t need Daoism, and he could go to northern desert and southern Xinjiang by his martial arts.


    It''s a great pleasure for a man with such a magic power to be his sister''s companion. In a hurry, the scenery on the ground is indistinguishable. Looking at the stars from afar, you only know how to go south. Red cloud asked: "Brother Yun, do you really see that immortal tool running south? But why do so many people come here? "


    Wang Feng said with a smile: "on the contrary, it''s hard for me to escape from the sight of the immortal! The reason why I pretended to call people to come is that I can''t bear to see them killing each other for the sake of a mere immortal weapon.


    The only way is to lead them away and hide them. Now that we''ve thrown everyone away, we''ll turn around and go to Wan chun''ao again! "


    With that, he turned his body upside down, turned to the East, and after a while, he flew to the northwest. Far away around a big circle, has long been no one to follow the figure.


    When Wang Feng and his three return to wanchunao, the day will break. The three stopped and stood on a high ground. Qingxia asked Wang Feng, "the immortal ware has disappeared. Why is Brother Yun so sure that he is still in wanchun''ao? " Wang Feng said with a smile, "what? Does sister Qingxia think her brother is lying? "


    Hearing the speech, Qingxia smiles and says, "Brother Yun''s ability is highly admired by Qingxia. How dare you doubt Brother Yun''s words. But at night, seeing her brother standing on the mountain gate and seeing things clearly in wanchun''ao, Qingxia was a little confused. I hope Brother Yun will make it clear. "


    Wang Feng said, "that''s just the double eye of the abyss." The two girls, who had never heard of it, asked in unison: "what is the double eye of Jiyuan?"


    Wang Feng had no choice, so he said the effect of "Jiyuan ChongTong" briefly. The two girls were so surprised that they thought about it for a while. Then they turned red and bowed their heads. Seeing this, Wang Feng asked, "what''s the matter with you? Am I right? " Wang Fengda was puzzled when he saw that the second daughter was more and more embarrassed.


    Wang Feng also thought that the two goddesses were in a strange mood, so he said with a smile: "don''t worry, although the immortal ware is good, I''ll leave it as if I were worn-out shoes. All I care about is the elixir. "


    "That''s not what we mean... You... We... Oh, forget it, I won''t tell you." Wang Feng looked up at the sky with a smile and said, "I''ll find out the immortal weapon now! So you don''t have to worry With that, she ignored the appearance of the two girls'' desire to talk and stop, and looked around silently.


    Eyes through the underground several Zhang, layer upon layer under scanning, only in the ground between two big stones, a glittering.


    Wang Fengsui made a further exploration to the front, back, left and right, and found that there was no exception. He knew that the luminous object must be an immortal.


    After recognizing the position, he took back his power and walked dozens of steps to the left. He turned around at one stop and said to the second daughter, "the immortal ware is more than three feet deep underground here. As for how to dig it out, I''ll thank my two sisters."


    Two girls smell speech, look at each other, hurried to Wang Feng''s side, Qingxia said: "so, our sisters give up."


    Having said that, the two girls drank in unison and drew their swords. I saw two flying swords stabbing down from the sky like dragons. The two women kept bearing all kinds of fingerprints and reciting words.


    The two flying swords danced up and down, and turned sharply. For a moment, the soil splashed and the grass and stones rolled.


    Less than a pillar of incense, a big hole with a diameter of six feet and a depth of about three feet has been dug out in the grassland. The second daughter heard the sound of sword stone collision, afraid of hurting the flying sword, so she slowed down.


    After a while, I saw the green air slowly flowing out of the big cave. Seeing this, the two girls said in unison: "the immortal ware has come into being!" Red cloud untied the ribbon around his waist and put in several fingerprints, so he said: "go!" I saw the ribbon "whew", like a snake into the hole.


    In a moment, it had come out wrapped in something. They were so surprised that it was so easy for them to take this immortal weapon.


    The second daughter untied the ribbon carefully and slowly, revealing something. It was nearly three feet long and six inches wide. It was green and shaped like a crescent moon. At that time, the East was already white, the sky was slightly bright, and there were birds flying overhead. That green curved moon, the surface of green light flow, aura winding.


    Between the flash and the twinkle of the blue light, it was like a living creature breathing and breathing. It seemed to be sleeping and resting. The two girls cried with one voice: "green moon machete!"

 Chapter 20

    As soon as the second daughter''s words fell, she heard a exclamation from the horizon: "what? Green Moon cutlass


    When Wang Feng was surprised, he couldn''t help saying that he was careless. Just then, he was absorbed in looking at the immortal weapon. He didn''t notice that there were some wisps of spiritual knowledge brushing his body, and he didn''t use his spiritual knowledge to explore the movement of a hundred miles. Naturally, he didn''t want the two girls to lay a knot with Taoism, so that they were seen.


    After all, the three were inexperienced. Although they were smart and clever, they were inexperienced.


    The second daughter has lost her color in fright. The person who listens to the voice should be tens of miles away. The voice comes with the wind, but the voice of exclamation comes to her ears. It shows that the way is profound and the cultivation is excellent. It is far from Yuan Ying''s level of practitioners. I can''t think of any immortal who came to Kunlun.


    Just as the three of them were thinking about each other, the green moon cutlass suddenly gave a sound of dragon''s song. It seemed that they had awakened.


    The three of them were so surprised that they were all staring at each other. They saw the crescent moon hovering slowly in the air on the ribbon, suddenly rising rapidly. With a whoosh, they wanted to break through the air.


    This next change speed is extremely fast, two women have not yet reacted for a while, Wang Feng a fury: "where to escape?" Left hand light lift, five fingers empty bullet, more than ten road, if there is no ground strength has wrapped the curved moon layer upon layer.


    The crescent moon is still struggling in mid air, shaking up and down. Wang Feng saw that his right hand had been stretched out. His hands were like playing the zither, playing the flute and playing the flute. Between his fingers, he had the moon in his hands.


    The two girls could not help but gasp. Seeing Wang Feng holding the moon in his hand and looking down, they went forward together. "No wonder it was so easy to take it out of the cave before. It turned out that it was sleeping. What a lazy man! Fortunately Brother Yun is here this time, otherwise we can''t catch him. "


    Qingxia said: "this green moon machete is already psychic. It comes out at night to absorb the essence of Taiyin, and sleeps during the day. It can be seen that this thing is extremely Yin and spiritual. I don''t know how much blood they drank. By the way, what technique did Brother Yun use to capture this object? Is it also martial arts? "


    Wang Feng nodded his head and said, "one of the four big catchers is called the" moon catcher. " Qingxia nodded and said with a smile: "the hand of the moon? Well, it''s also worthy of the name. I can hold the blue moon in my arms. What are the names of the other three catchers? "


    Wang Feng said with a smile, "are you curious? Well, let me warn you all. Each of the four captors has his own strong points and weaknesses. The order is "cloud embracing", "star picking", "moon sweeping" and "Sun embracing". My brother is ashamed that these four hands are only skin deep. I don''t know when they will be able to understand each other. "


    Red cloud cried: "I don''t care. Brother Yun will teach us such magic skills. Otherwise, hum, we will pester you all day long


    Qingxia is also a smile. Wang Feng was so helpless that he had to turn to his business and frowned: "is this really an immortal blue moon machete? I think it''s normal. Like the moon, not the moon, like the sword, not the sword, not the gold, not the wood. Even the handle of the knife is not there. The whole body is bare, but it''s sharp. It''s just that how can we use our stubbornness against the enemy? "


    The second daughter did not answer, but listened to one question: "what''s the difficulty? He uses the spirit to lead and the Qi to resist the envoy. He follows the intention of the sword and breaks the enemy The second daughter was surprised, and secretly said that this man came so quickly.


    Looking around, I saw a man standing a few feet away, like Yuanting and Yuezhi. A sky blue dress, with the mountain wind flying fold. Wang Feng clasped his fist and bowed his body: "thank you for your advice! I''ve learned a lot from you. "


    Hongyun said, "who are you? What are you doing here? " The words did not end, only feel in front of a flower, that person has come to the front. The second daughter was shocked, moved her lotus feet lightly, stood side by side with Wang Feng, and looked at the man.


    The man was nearly Zhang in height, with broad shoulders and broad back. He had a black beard like Qin and a face like jade. His two sword eyebrows slanted into his temples. His nose was square and his eyes flashed cold. His momentum was very solemn.


    The man did not answer, but slowly looked at the three people from left to right and from right to left, and suddenly began to smile and said, "I''ve become a dream. This trip is just one thing. "


    Speaking of this, he pointed to the green moon curved sword in Wang Feng''s hand and said: "this is the green moon curved sword. I''ll give it to you for your three wishes! How about it? "


    The second daughter has already lost her face. She asks in unison: "the elder generation is the famous Sanxian chengmeng in Xiuzhen world?"


    The man stroked his long beard, nodded his head and said, "yes. Come on, what are your three wishes? I will promise you one by one. There are not many things in the world that I can''t do. "


    The two girls clenched their teeth, looked at each other, looked at the silent Wang Feng, and made up their mind. Qingxia said: "please accept this! As for wishes, I dare not thank you, master. "


    Cheng Meng looks up at the sky and laughs, saying: "I heard that Lengyue Shuangyu is extremely intelligent and charming. When I see her today, she really deserves her reputation. So I''ll take it! " Then he put his left hand in front of Wang Feng.


    Wang Feng stood still, as if he didn''t see it. Cheng Meng frowned slightly and said, "what? Don''t you understand me? "


    Wang Feng, with a cool face, said slowly, "excuse me, master! My husband has no faith. I got this sword. I have already promised others to exchange it for something. I hope you''ll give me a hand. Thank you very much. "


    Cheng Meng was slightly stunned. His eyes were angry and asked, "who should I promise? What would you like to change? " Wang Feng said: "as for who it is, I can''t tell you. It''s just for a Tongling pill. "


    Cheng Meng turned to anger and said with a smile: "it turned out to be just a small pill. Well, you''re really a member of the human world. I can''t force you to rob you, so that those old friends won''t laugh at me when they learn about it. "


    Then he reached into his arms and took out a small jade vase. He said, "there are three Tongling pills in it. They were originally used by other people. Today they are predestined with you. Let''s give them all to you."


    Seeing this, the second daughter was already disheartened. She was worthy of being a Sanxian. She was very generous.


    Seeing that Wang Feng hesitated and didn''t answer, I couldn''t bear that Wang Feng was in danger. Now I went forward together. Qingxia said: "Brother Yun agreed. Cheng Shangxian is famous and generous.


    Besides, this elixir is very rare. It''s something you need urgently. As for the person who makes an appointment with you to exchange things, he knows what''s going on under his eyes, and I don''t think he will blame you for not believing what you said. " Wang Feng is so clever that he doesn''t know what the two girls want. Seeing that the second daughter had no choice but to swallow her anger in the face of Sanxian, she suddenly felt a sense of pride and said solemnly: "my sister''s heart, my brother is grateful. It''s up to me whether I should or not. "


    Xiang chengmeng said, "I''m the master of beauty. In my eyes, Tongling pill is a rare treasure. But to keep faith and promise is my consistent style. I beg your pardon


    Hearing the words, Cheng Meng laughed angrily and said, "very good! If I give you three colors, I want to open a dyeing house. If you want to know what I like, I always want it.


    I''m wasting my breath on you common people who don''t know the current affairs Under the harsh words, Wang Feng kept his face unchanged and his expression was indifferent. He said, "I tell you the truth today. I am in urgent need of immortal tools to help me cope with the disaster. If not, I would not have made this trip to the human world.


    So far, if you don''t agree, you can''t say it. I have to be strong. If I kill you, the law enforcement envoy is my best friend. I don''t think it will be any good. "


    Wang Feng has not yet answered, the red cloud way: "dare to ask how many times the master will cross the sky?" Cheng Meng, hearing the words, looked at the red cloud and said, "nine times of natural calamities have passed five times. This is the sixth time, more and more fierce, I have a strong feeling.


    Only after crossing nine times can you become an immortal. At that time, you will shine with the sun and the moon, live with heaven and earth, and never suffer from the disaster again. " At this point, eyes look at the clouds, silent.


    When Wang Feng changed his mind and wanted to hand over the machete, Cheng Meng suddenly lowered his head and said, "it''s useless to say more. Do you want to hand over the machete?"


    Sound like thunder, deafening. The second daughter''s face was pale and she stepped back involuntarily.


    Wang Feng said with a sneer: "you have been practicing for thousands of years, and you have a profound way. As a Sanxian, will you only bully the weak and seize the powerful? No matter how many immortals there are, it''s hard to get rid of evil desires and suppress demons. Not to mention the immortal


    The second daughter was terrified when she heard that Wang Feng was so bold that she dared to humiliate Sanxian.


    Cheng Meng roared, waved his hand to Wang Feng and said, "teach you a lesson first, you arrogant boy!"


    Wang Feng''s body was in a flash and disappeared.


    Cheng Meng was shocked and looked around. He saw Wang Feng standing still with his hands several feet away. The green moon machete was on the ground beside his feet, green and motionless. I don''t know what kind of magic Wang Feng used to make the supernatural weapon no longer escape, just like a dead thing.


    Cheng Meng said with an angry smile: "if you really have some skills, no wonder you are so arrogant! Let''s have a good time. After all, it''s the human world here. It''s not good to open up the killing end in a rash way and make people criticize it. "


    Then he raised his left hand, made a handprint and said, "no!"


    I saw several electric lights coming down from the sky. They were like snakes. They covered Wang Feng and his three men. After a meal, they suddenly wrapped themselves around. When Wang Feng saw this, his mind flashed. The Taoist Scriptures read in baiyun temple flashed rapidly from his mind. The Taoist Scriptures in jiuyijie were also displayed one by one, and many things that were difficult to understand had been understood.


    It is like a few flashes of lightning in the dark. Some of its essence has been seen, and it is no longer unknown as before.


    At the same time, the two girls made a seal to resist. The flying sword had already been sacrificed, and they cut it to the golden snake like electric light. "Pa Pa Pa" sound. The two girls snorted and retreated a few steps. "Wow" both of them spat out a mouthful of blood, and their faces were pale. It was obvious that they had been injured.


    The two flying swords were cut into four pieces and fell to the ground, shining in the sunlight. The flying sword is a spirit weapon. It has been refined for many years, and has been connected with the two women''s mind and spirit, just like one body. Now the sword is broken and the heart is injured. Naturally, he vomites blood.


    But he said that Wang Feng was at the moment of epiphany. He didn''t care about the electric snake. For a moment, he was tied up by the electric lights. His whole body was shocked and couldn''t move.


    Wang Feng came back and saw that the two women''s mouth was bleeding. Like herself, the lightning flashed on her body and she had been restrained. Cheng Meng put his hand back and said with a sneer: "the light of firefly, you dare to compete with the bright moon. It''s really beyond your ability!"


    Said, pacing forward, stretch out a hand to look at that green moon curved knife to grasp.


    "Wait a minute!" cried Wang Feng Cheng Mengda is strange. Seeing that Wang Feng is restrained by himself and can''t move, he still dares to make a noise to stop him. Is it because he has lost his mind? I was stunned for a moment.


    Wang Feng then said, "the elder just took the power of heaven and captured the three of us. Do you dare to ask whether it was caused by Taoism or cultivation?"


    Cheng Meng was angry and angry, and said, "why did I tell you! You humiliated me just now. I haven''t taught you yet. " Then he raised his hand to fight.


    "Wait a minute, master!" she said Qingxia said: "why do you have to have the same opinion with a common man? Who doesn''t know that the older generation is excellent in cultivation and is good at being a teacher. He is open-minded and elegant. When he is asked by the younger generation, he knows everything and says everything In the face of Qingxia''s enchanting soup, Cheng Meng, though he knew that he was insincere, was also very helpful. He was so forgetful that he didn''t move.


    Red cloud sneered and said, "sister, this is not true! Although some people have reached the realm of scattered immortals, they have spent thousands of years learning from them.


    Maybe I don''t know the essence and mystery of some Taoist laws. In this case, how can we say that we know everything and say everything? Why should my sister force others? At present, my three are fish on the chopping board. I''m free to be slaughtered. Isn''t my sister afraid that someone will become angry and kill me? "


    Cheng Meng couldn''t help persuading and sneering at the two girls in a soft voice. He said in a loud voice: "what a load of nonsense! I''ll tell you today! "


    Turn to Wang Fengdao: "boy, listen up! Different ways lead to the same goal. There are thousands of ways to enter the Tao. It''s just an understanding of some of the laws of the universe.


    You are so strange. I can''t see the depth of your cultivation... "Wang Feng was shocked when he heard the words in front of Cheng Meng, and seemed to understand them all. However, what he understood was only three or four points. How could he still hear Cheng Meng''s spy at this time.


    Seeing Wang Feng frowning and meditating, the two girls and Cheng Meng sometimes closed their eyes and looked strange. They knew that he had some feeling. Cheng Meng sneered: "at this time, even if you understand one or two, it''s too late. I don''t care about you any more! I''m happy to accept this blue moon machete. " Look at the blade again and grab it.


    Wang Feng had already made a decision against his fate. He inhaled all the electric light from his body and led it into the elixir field. He quickly turned it into his own skill. The real Qi naturally flowed and his forbidden skill was broken.


    Suddenly I open my eyes and see that chengmeng''s finger is about to touch the machete. Wang Feng''s index finger is in the air, and the machete "whew" flies up to the sky. What chengmeng meets in his hand is the shadow of the machete.


    In a dream, he roared. His body was already in the air. He grabbed the machete again. The blade of the machete turns obliquely and cuts into dream''s palm. Cheng Meng shrinks his hand in a hurry and holds his hands in a circle. The tip of his ten fingers shoots out a trace of white air. He looks at the wound of the blade.


    Wang fengyao pointed to poke, or pick or dial, curved knife hovering, like a wheel, the edge of the wind, the sound of heart tremble, in a twinkling of an eye, cut the white air into ten thousand sections, one by one into smoke.


    In his dream, he was already burning with anger. His hands were tied with Dharma seal, and his mouth was chanting incantations. He saw countless purple flames coming out of the ground, such as purple electricity leaping out of the ground, rolling towards the machete layer by layer. At the same time, he said: "Conquer Gold with fire, destroy you!" The second daughter exclaimed: "purple flame of hell!"


    Wang Feng saw the sharp shaking of the machete in the purple flame, as if in fear and panic, and as if unbearable. At the moment, he stretched out his finger and repeatedly flicked. The machete "whew" came out through the wall of fire and circled back to Wang Feng''s hands.


    Cheng Meng made a seal with his right hand and made a sword with his left hand. He pointed to Wang Feng. The countless purple flames suddenly gathered together and turned into a huge purple dragon. He opened his mouth and rushed to Wang Feng. Seeing this scene, the two girls were ready to split their liver and gall, and cried out in unison: "no..."


    Wang Feng quickly put his machete on the ground. His hands were facing each other from the mouth of a tiger. He made a sudden decision in the air. A gray whirlpool appeared in front of him. It was just like a wheel. In the blink of an eye, it had grown to the size of a cloud. It was spinning against the giant purple dragon.


    The purple dragon seemed to be extremely frightened, so he wanted to turn around and avoid, but the gray cloud vortex seemed to have great suction, pulling the dragon to the center of the vortex, getting closer and closer. The Dragon kept struggling and roaring, but it was in vain.


    Cheng dreams that the whirlpool can be as big as a snack and engulf the front half of the dragon. At the moment, his hands are in a hurry to seal the seal. At the same time, Zhenyuan flows all over his body, trying to pull the Dragon back. Xinshen Zhenyuan''s face turned red and his forehead began to sweat.


    Wang Feng had no time for him, so he had to bite his teeth and make a decision against the fate, relying on the support of a real yuan. The Dragon slowly sank into the vortex, leaving only half of its tail swaying outside.


    Chengmeng had no choice but to give up, so he had to put all his eggs in one basket. He suddenly drank, his clothes puffed up, his hair and beard stretched out, bit the tip of his tongue, spurted out a mouthful of blood, turned it into a blood arrow, shot at the half of the Dragon''s tail, and pulled the Dragon back half a Zhang abruptly.


    Wang Feng is also a big drink, the word "empty" decision, the expansion of the gray vortex to the limit, the windward swaying place, into a fog, the dragon body package, at the same time reverse the word "Ming" decision, accelerate absorption, into their own use. With the change of time, the Dragon quickly became smaller. With a loud bang, the Dragon suddenly disappeared and turned into nothingness, as if it had never appeared before. The white fog gradually penetrated into Wang Tui''s nose.


    When Wang Feng was sucking the white fog, he emptied his fingers and absorbed the white fog rapidly from the palm of his hand. In a moment, the white fog gradually changed from thick to thin, and finally disappeared.


    Cheng Meng stayed for a long time, suddenly opened his mouth and spat out a big mouthful of blood. Obviously, the purple flame of hell has been broken, and the mind has been injured. After wiping the blood on the corner of his mouth, Cheng Meng said with a smile: "excellent, excellent! I''m careless for a moment, but it''s against your son''s way. Let''s play somewhere else, shall we? "


    Without waiting for Wang Feng''s reply, he waved his hand from afar, while the two girls exclaimed, and drifted to chengmeng involuntarily.


    Wang Feng was so surprised that he wanted to fly to stop him. He only heard the sound of "Qiang" and a long sword came whistling and stabbing at his heart.


    Wang Fengwei side, middle finger flick, "Ding" of a ring, long sword fly back, chengmeng catch, cold voice: "have a kind with me to come!" Holding the two women''s hands in one hand, the sword waved and hissed. The sound was as harsh as silk.


    I saw a crack in front of my eyes. It was the size of the door. The inside was dark and there was a twinkling of stars. The two women exclaimed in unison: "cross border channel! Where is this going? "


    Cheng mengsenran said: "go home!" Staring at Wang Feng, he said: "to tell you the truth, this is the way to the cultivation world. What I did just now has made me feel like killing you. It''s inconvenient for people to kill you. If you don''t come, I have nothing to do. I have to find Lengyue Shuangyu to vent my anger and go back to destroy Lengyue palace to vent my hatred! "


    Said, pull two female, walk toward that crack, in the mouth again way: "come or not, that also from you!"


    Step out, already into the cracks, the three figures disappeared.


    Wang Feng stepped forward without hesitation. Once in, the cracks immediately healed without any trace. It''s very different from what you see outside. Not only was it dark, but it was bright and dazzling everywhere. It was just empty, and there was not half a grain of dust under its feet.


    Seeing the shadow of the three people in front of him looming, Wang Feng rushed to catch up, but he couldn''t get close. He was already very surprised. Then he slowed down and didn''t get far away. Wang Feng shook his head. He didn''t think about it any more. He walked at will.

 Chapter 21

    After a while, a door-shaped hole appeared in front of them, and the three disappeared.


    Wang Feng came to the cave and looked out. Separated by a layer of hazy fog wall, the scenery outside is dimly visible, but the figure of the three people is not visible.


    Wang Feng''s heart is anxious. At the moment, Zhenyuan flows around him and jumps out.


    Down to earth, soft, at this time Wang Feng has been standing on the grass. When you look around, you can see the green grass, the flowers, the huge trees and the birds flying in the woods not far away.


    What a beautiful place! Dozens of elk, cattle and horses are eating grass leisurely. When they see Wang Feng, they are not afraid. Suddenly I heard a crane crowing on my head. Looking up, I saw a few white cranes flying leisurely.


    Wang Feng was very anxious at this time, and her two daughters were still in chengmeng''s hands. At this time, there was no one left. How could she want to see the beautiful scenery in front of her.


    When his lower body was in the air, and he searched for it, he saw that it was nearly a hundred Li in the distance, with purple haze and light smoke. Apart from all kinds of snakes, insects, birds and beasts, there was no human shadow. He lowered his body, stood on the grass, and put all his mind into it. He wanted to examine things in a thousand miles.


    With all his efforts, Wang Feng suddenly felt that his body was abnormal. He was ready to move, and the essence of Yin, Yang, Qi and five elements in Tanzhong acupoint was restless.


    Wang Feng quickly regained his spiritual consciousness, and concentrated on inducing Qi to suppress it. But at this time, the two places in Dantian danzhong were more and more unstable, and gradually became hot, which was not as easy to control as before.


    Under Wang Feng''s great shock, he thought a little, and his heart was clear. It turns out that when Wang Feng was in the human world, Kong Ming was about to break through the second level. At this time, he suddenly came to the realm of cultivation. With the power of thunder, earth and fire from chengmeng battle, he made great progress in cultivation. He also understood the essence of Taoism and martial arts.


    Compared with the world of human beings, the spirit of heaven and earth in the realm of cultivation is abundant. Wang Feng''s great spirit and knowledge undoubtedly have the effect of guiding medicine. It is the so-called pull a hair and move the whole body, Rao is Wang Feng''s magic skill, at this time also appears at a loss.


    In desperation, he said to the dragon in his body, "give me a word, what can I do now?" The Dragon said, "breaking the steps is like robbing. Congratulations on your further development, and my dragon will see the sun again... "


    When Wang Feng heard that "breaking the steps is like crossing a robbery", he already knew that his body had stopped at an open mountain. He didn''t know the dragon''s complacent words.


    Sit down with your knees crossed, relax naturally, and move your heart. The article of Shenyuan has come to mind... "To refine Qi, to nourish spirit with Qi. What is God? Wang Feng closed his eyes and immersed himself in the strange learning. Over his head, white clouds slowly gathered together to form a huge vortex.


    At this time, the aura of heaven and earth converged like a hundred rivers, rushing to the center of the cloud vortex, green and white, especially eye-catching. Thunder came from far and near in the sky, surging and rolling, resounding through the clouds. For a moment, the earth moved and the mountains swayed, and the momentum was very strong.


    The movement in Xiuzhen world has already shocked many people. I saw the practitioners coming from all over the world. From afar, it was like countless meteors across the sky, colorful and spectacular.


    When they stopped, they saw that the vortex cloud was gradually decreasing, almost level with the top of the mountain. In the sound of thunder, Wang Feng sat on the top of the mountain with his eyes closed.


    The clothes are long and the hair is dancing with the wind. Everyone looked at each other and asked who was on the top of the mountain. They suddenly realized that they were going to Vietnam. Look at this situation, cultivation is really profound. Don''t disturb at the moment, just hold your breath. Everyone knows that breakthroughs are rare. They can be met but not sought. Once they have a sudden insight, they will benefit all their lives. When they are advanced, they will benefit a lot, but they are most averse to external interference. Everyone is a person of great virtue. Naturally, he will not get angry with others or be criticized. If so, everyone holds his own identity and watches silently.


    I saw the huge blue and white vortex getting lower and lower, gradually covering Wang Feng. With the continuous gathering of aura and clouds, the mountain was covered up, and the scenery inside could no longer be seen.


    In the eye, there is a blue and white fog, and the electric light is shining in the center of the vortex. Accompanied by the thunder, it is soul stirring.


    The crowd whispered: "look at this situation, can''t it be four or nine days of disaster?"¡° It''s more magnificent than forty-nine Tianjie, but Tianlei is much smaller... "" no, Tianjie can''t wrap people up, but Shenjie is almost the same. "¡° It''s just a strange phenomenon caused by the interaction between heaven and man. Why is it so strange that the movement is so big? "


    Just as everyone was commenting, there was a sudden thunderbolt. It was like thunder on the ground. People were shocked. When they looked at it, they saw that the clouds were spinning rapidly, peeling off the green and gloomy aura one by one, gradually forming a ring, white outside and green inside.


    When everyone was stunned, the green ring inside disappeared quickly, as if it had been sucked by something for a long time.


    At this time, Wang Feng felt like a boat in the rough sea. Under the crazy impact of aura, he could hardly hold it, so he had to bite his teeth and silently carry it to the sky, absorbing and transforming the strong aura of the world. With the decrease of aura, Kongming Zhenyuan in Dantian grows rapidly, and the impact of aura gradually eases. Wang Feng is relieved.


    When the aura was completely absorbed, he decided to use the word "empty" and suddenly expanded. Wang Feng''s ear was buzzing and dizzy.


    Sisi Zhenyuan swam all over the body. Where she went, her bones and joints were like peas, making a sound, and then her whole body was comfortable and flying.


    Wang Fengzhi was successful. He stood up slowly and roared up to the sky. The huge cloud ring was shaken by the howling, and it poured out like a stone into the calm water, causing ripples.


    For a long time, Wang Fengfang stopped breathing and stopped singing. He felt very happy. Around the mountain, the clouds have dissipated. When you look around, you can see that there are many people at the foot of the mountain.


    Wang Feng was shocked and went down the mountain. Before he spoke to the crowd, several of them hugged their fists and said with a smile, "Congratulations, Xiaoyou, you are a great success. It''s an eye opener for us to watch here. I hope you will forgive me for being reckless. "


    Wang Feng even said that he did not dare to return.


    After a while of greeting, Wang Feng glanced at the crowd and said in a loud voice, "where is the dream of a scattered immortal? Wang Feng has come here to learn again. I hope to see you again! "


    Everyone was shocked. In front of him, the young man actually had a fight with chengmeng Sanxian. No wonder when he just advanced, the sky changed greatly. It was because of his profound cultivation.


    One of them said: "when I came here, I saw Cheng Shangxian carrying two girls to the East. I''m afraid I went back to the fairy house." Wang Feng saluted and asked, "where is Cheng Meng''s mansion, elder?"


    That humanitarian: "more than 2000 miles east, the first island in the Qilong sea is." Wang Feng was overjoyed and said, "thank you for telling me." With that, his figure was gone.


    Everyone was shocked. Compared with this speed, he was like a tortoise. Since then, the name of Wang Feng has been remembered by all.


    Facing the sunlight, Wang Feng sped eastward. From a distance, it was like a meteor passing through the sky, with a very long tail shadow. I don''t know how many times faster this speed is than in the human world.


    More than 2000 Li, but for a moment, looking down, you can see the shimmering waves, surging waves, has arrived at Qilong island. Wang Feng touched the blue moon machete with a long cloth bag on his back, and sped up to the island looming in the distance.


    When I got to the island, I stopped and looked around. I saw that the island was lush and luxuriant with sea breeze and birds.


    Wang Feng said in his heart, "I''ll enjoy this dream. I''ll find such an immortal place." Now stride forward, to a hole, stone door closed. There are four big characters on the wall of the entrance: rumengxianfu. Wang fenglang said in a loud voice, "I''m wang Feng. I should make an appointment with my predecessors and come here to learn."


    Voice just fell, ear came a burst of laughter, old powerful, from that dream.


    He only said in a dream, "boy, you have seed. Cold moon double jade eyesight is not bad With that, the stone gate opened slowly, and Cheng Meng stepped out. He said with a smile: "Wang Xiaoyou''s presence in my humble home makes Cheng shine. Please The tone is kind. It''s like an enemy, like a friend I haven''t seen for many years.


    Wang Feng said, "where are my two sisters? Please see me Cheng Meng said with a smile: "when the cold moon and double jade come to my house, it''s naturally full of fragrance.


    Now that he is a distinguished guest of Cheng''s family, there is no reason to neglect him. They are drinking tea in the hall. They say they are waiting for you


    Wang Feng stepped in, followed by Cheng Meng. After walking through a corridor for a few turns, you can see a hall. It is quiet, spacious, cool and pleasant. There are dozens of night pearls inlaid around the cave wall, which are as big as goose eggs. The whole hall is illuminated with colorful light.


    There are countless stalagmites hanging upside down on the top of the cave hall. They are intertwined with green vines. From time to time, drops of water fall and tick. There is a small stone arch bridge across the stream, leading to the top of the hall. The sound of the flowing water is murmuring, clear and transparent. Looking into the stream with the light of the night pearl, there are groups of fish and shrimp swimming leisurely.


    Wang Feng looked around and sighed in his heart.


    Cheng Meng said, "how about my humble home? Can you get into the eyes of Xiaoyou Wang Feng nodded and said, "nature is as quiet as nature. It''s really a place where immortals live.


    I just don''t know if the master here is as open-minded as this cave, detached in artistic conception, magnanimous in mind and does not linger on one thing? "


    The old man''s face was red, and he hurried aside the topic. He said, "those beautiful ladies are still waiting after the screen." Wang Feng was surprised, and quickly strode on the bridge to the corner of the hall. Cheng Meng stayed in the same place, sneering and standing still.


    Wang Feng went around the screen and saw two girls sitting on the stone bench. Their skin was like sheep''s fat, and their faces were delicate. They were Qingxia and Hongyun sisters. There were two cups of tea on the stone table in front of the two girls. They were white and fragrant.


    The two girls sat in silence and watched Wang Feng come to them. They were already smiling and blushing. Under the flow of beautiful eyes, the eyes are full of surprise. Wang Feng saw that there was a flash of electric light on the two girls. He knew that they had been banned. Then he put his hands on the two girls'' fragrant shoulders and inhaled all the electric light into his body


    . The electric light disappeared and the ban was lifted. The second daughter jumped up, and red cloud threw herself into Wang Feng''s arms. She cried in a delicate voice, "Brother Yun, you are here at last! I knew you wouldn''t leave us On one side, Qingxia''s face was scarlet, her eyes were glistening with tears, and she nodded.


    Wang Feng patted Hongyun on the back and said to the second daughter, "OK, let''s get down to business first, and then talk about it." Say, three people hand in hand, shoulder to shoulder but come out.


    Seeing that Cheng Meng was still standing at the other end of the stone bridge, Wang Feng became angry and said in a loud voice, "is this the way you treat these two weak women? Don''t you be afraid to be ridiculed by others for such a mean means? Unless the three of us are buried here today, no one in the whole cultivation world will know what you have done. "


    Cheng Meng said with a smile, "Xiao you misunderstood me. I have to know that there are many forbidden institutions in my cave. In order to prevent the cold moon and jade from accidentally touching me and causing damage to my body, I have come up with such a bad strategy. As for the green moon machete on Xiaoyou''s back... I think Xiaoyou also knows the truth of "cherishing the sin". Please think twice about it. "


    Wang fengleng snorted, took her two daughters to the bridge, and said, "if the green moon machete is in my hand, it is'' guilty ''. Who is not'' guilty ''?


    I''m afraid that if this sword falls into the hands of a man who looks like you but acts like a robber, then I''m really guilty. What "think twice", do not want to, a word: war! Two words: pull over! Three words: impossible! If you don''t agree with me, why don''t you have another fight? "


    After hearing the words, Cheng Meng said with a smile instead of anger: "what a sharp mouth you are! Xiaoyou has a great skill of "eating the stars". He has a lot to do with the old star eating devil. I''m really not an opponent.


    But the old star eating devil is our mortal enemy. His hatred is as deep as the sea, and he will not die together! In the right way, people''s blood is the alliance: everyone who has something to do with the old star eating devil can be killed by any means! To tell you the truth, now inside and outside the cave, the eight scattered people of Xiuzhen world are waiting for you. I can''t say that I will leave you today. As long as you hand over your green moon cutlass, we will let you go naturally. "


    Before Wang Feng opened his mouth, red cloud said in a loud voice: "elder, you are so bloody!" Qingxia said: "Brother Yun is a member of the human world. How can he get involved with the old star eating devil?"


    Wang Feng was very surprised and said, "what''s the star eating method?"? Who is the old star eater? If you want this green moon machete, just put it straight to the point. There''s no need to bluff people in this way! "


    As soon as the words came to an end, there was a roar from outside the cave: "how can you talk to this little devil! Listen, little devil, get out of the cave and die! So as not to contaminate Cheng''s paradise! " Cheng Meng turned to Wang Feng and said with a smile, "please!"


    One side of the two girls is already pale, Wang Feng see this, grin, with two girls, also ignore the side of the dream, toward the mouth of the cave.


    Out of the cave and out of the cave, Wang Feng looked around and saw seven people standing outside the cave, looking coldly at each other. At this time, Cheng Meng also quietly stood at the entrance of the cave. Eight people gathered together and blocked Wang Feng''s three people in the circle.


    Wang Feng saw that the seven men were graceful, dignified, thick, windward willow, and proud pine. There were two more women. Wang Feng said: "these seven people, together with the dream behind them, are the so-called eight scattered immortals in the realm of cultivation. I didn''t expect that for the sake of myself and the machete on my body, all the experts in the world of cultivation would come out, and the eight immortals would come together! "


    It turns out that Cheng Meng suffered a lot from Wang Feng''s battle in the human world. He knew that he was not Wang Feng''s enemy. Seeing that there was no hope of winning the treasure, he simply took the second daughter and led him to the cultivation world.


    When he arrived, Chuanyin and the seven immortals told him what had happened. The eight immortals agreed that Wang Feng''s empty and dark decision was the star eating method of the old star eating devil. It was hard for one person to compete with it, so they decided to get together in Rumeng cave to get rid of the devil.


    As early as a few months ago, Wang Feng learned the Qingming magic skill in the empty and dark decision of Shenyuan, which made the use of empty and dark real yuan in Dantian free and smooth.


    The function of Qingming God absorbs all the external forces, and uses the Xuankong decision in the empty and dark decision to refine it quickly and think it has been used. Its effect is comparable to that of the star eating method, and even misunderstood by the eight immortals.


    Only when Qingming''s magic skill absorbs external forces, Zhongzheng Haoran can absorb them at will; And the star devouring Dharma, shrouded in its skills, has flesh and blood Danying, Xianli Shenyuan, and nothing but devours. Once the target is locked, the opponent is either sucked dry, or after being sucked, he is infected by the evil Qi sent by nature, or even demonized, and becomes a puppet for the Star devouring old devil.


    These two kinds of skills, one is good and the other is evil, can''t be compared. It''s just that the eight immortals don''t know the difference. Seeing that Wang Feng didn''t say a word when he came out of the cave, one of them yelled angrily: "if you give up your sword and commit suicide, you can leave the whole body. If not, there will be no rules. Naturally, the eight immortals will come together and break you to pieces! " Listen to the voice, it is just at the mouth of the mouth of the mouth of the drink scold people.


    Without waiting for Wang Feng''s reply, Qingxia quickly said, "if you want the green moon machete, just take it. Why do you want Brother Yun''s life?


    Do you really think Brother Yun has something to do with the old star eating devil? With the foresight of the elder generation, we should know that Brother Yun is really a member of the human world. How can he get involved with the old devil? Is it the work of a Taoist priest to act so arbitrarily? " One of them said, "can you prove that this man has nothing to do with the old devil?"


    Hong Yun said: "for this immortal weapon, my sister and I ran into Brother Yun in the human world. They were together for a few days. We know that Brother Yun is chivalrous and kind-hearted. Although she is only ten years old, she is no better in the human world. How is it related to the vicious and cruel old star eating devil


    That female scattered fairy has not yet answered a word, before the person who angrily drinks cries a way: "be or not, try to know!" Say, "shout" one palm pats to Wang Feng.


    Wang Feng saw the man''s powerful hand, whistling like an avalanche. The air was rushing everywhere, and there was a tendency of breaking the void. Wang Feng''s body is in a flash, and he has avoided it.


    The man''s right palm is not closed, and his left hand is gently drawn. The powerful palm is as soft as a belt. It goes around the green and red girls and chases Wang Feng''s body. With a hiss, the space seems to have been distorted and the sound is extremely fierce. Wang Feng saw that the palm was irresistible, and his heart was extremely strong. His speed was very fast, and he was covered like a net. He could not avoid it, so he had to raise his palm to refuse.


    The other seven people saw this and said in unison: "be careful with the star eating Dafa!"¡° "Boom" in the sound, the two people each quickly back several Zhang. "Come again!" the man roared Push your palms together and strike Wang Feng outside at more than ten feet. Wang Feng''s hands had already been empty and round, and the magical skill of Qingming was ready.


    The other seven also flew into the sky and attacked in the air.


    Wang Feng gave a loud drink, and a cloud of gray clouds appeared in front of him. It rose against the wind and formed a huge vortex, which wrapped Wang Feng up and down completely. The eight palms touch the whirlpool, like a bullock into the sea, without a trace. Eight people urge Zhenyuan fiercely again, but it''s like hitting in the empty place. They can''t touch anything, and they are silent again.


    They were shocked and stood up. Only one man cheered: "eight great array, magic to break the enemy!" Eight people surrounded Wang Feng in the middle of the sky, and their hands kept forging seals. The air of fire, water, mountains and rivers rose from the ground, forming a five color dragon and rolling towards Wang Feng.


    And the sound of wind and thunder was loud. Suddenly, black clouds rolled in the sky. Several flashes of lightning came down from the sky, mixed with countless swords, and the sharp blades stabbed Wang Feng like raindrops. For a moment, the sky changed greatly, and the whole island was broken. On the sea, the turbid waves are surging.


    Wang Feng was infuriated. In front of him, the eight people ignored their faces and bullied the weak and the weak with more, which aroused his lofty sentiments. In his anger, he gave a big drink, and brought Qingming''s miraculous skill to the extreme.


    I saw the five color dragon and countless wind blades and electric swords enter the vortex of white clouds. After a few muffled sounds, they disappeared and there was no movement. Under the whirlpool of white clouds, black clouds disperse in the air, and the sea is calm.

 Chapter 22

    Eight people saw that the eight extreme array had been broken. At the end of the battle, they stood up against the wind and exclaimed: "star eating Dharma?" The two girls of Qingxia and Hongyun, who are hiding behind the stone gate, step out.


    Red cloud sneered: "if it was really the star eating Dharma, just now we would have been trapped in it. How can you take your heart in and out so freely? If it''s really the star eating Dharma, I''m afraid you won''t become human beings and demons at this time! "


    In their meditation, they realized that it was reasonable. At present, they did not care about the rudeness in Hongyun''s words. Looking down, the clouds disappeared, Wang Feng''s clothes were ragged, his whole body was scarred and bloody.


    Qingxia quickly turns to enter the cave hall. Hongyun comes to Wang Feng in a hurry. She shakes her hands and gently touches the wound on Wang Feng. Before she opens her mouth, her eyes are red.


    Qingxia brings a basin of clear water, tears off a corner of her long skirt, rubs it in the basin, and looks at Wang Feng gently to scrub the wound. Her movements are gentle and her expression is focused.


    Eight people see this, is also silent, but each has his own thoughts. Cheng Mengxin said: "I thought that the eight immortals of our side were coming together, and the green moon machete was in the bag. By the way, get rid of this little devil, and let go of my evil spirit.


    After we eight immortals got the artifact, we took turns to use it. Who knows that the little devil''s skill is strange. If it''s good, can''t the duck fly away? " The woman said in her heart, "it seems that what Lengyue Shuangyu said is true. Just now, this young man''s magical skill is not the infamous star eating Dharma, but why is it so powerful?"


    The irascible immortal said: "although this boy has no connection with the old star eating devil, today''s war has ruined our Eight Immortals'' reputation and spread it out. What''s his face! Anyway, today''s show has to be recovered. "


    The others said to themselves, "this is the situation. We have to think of a way to get the best of both worlds. We can not only get the green moon cutlass, but also move it back to our face. Otherwise, if it''s spread, it will be ridiculed. "


    Just as everyone was thinking and silent, a burst of laughter came from the sky, saying, "it''s a pity that I missed a good play because I came late! What a pity


    When they turned to look at it, they saw a shadow looming from the sky and the sea. In a flash, it had come to the front of them. It floated down and stood with a smile. The eight immortals came down together, arched their hands and said, "see you


    Wang Feng was surprised and looked at the man. He saw that the man had a clear face, black beard and white clothes. As expected, he was immortal. At this time, the man also looked at Wang Feng with a smile.


    The second daughter quickly saluted and said, "the disciples of Lengyue palace pay homage to your envoy!"


    Wang Feng also bowed his fist. The man looked at Wang Feng and said with a smile: "although he is a common man in the human world, he has the power to move mountains and fill the sea. Now you are carrying the immortal tools and entering the alien world privately. You fight against the eight scattered immortals. It''s not only against the rules, but also embarrasses the eight scattered immortals. In your opinion, what should we do? "


    Wang Feng said: "I''m a member of the human world. I have a glimpse of martial arts. I ran into Lengyue and Shuangyu. I feel the same as my brother and sister at first sight.


    In the Kunlun Mountains of the human world, nearly a thousand Taoist Masters in the realm of cultivation are lucky to get this immortal tool and want to exchange it with others for a Tongling pill. Unexpectedly, Cheng Meng San Xian came to Kunlun and wanted to exchange three Tongling pills for this immortal weapon. I had no choice but to make an appointment with others first, and I didn''t want to be a faithless disciple, so I flatly refused.


    In a word of disagreement, I started to fight with Cheng Sanxian... Later, Cheng Shangxian took the two younger sisters and opened the cross-border channel, threatening to destroy the Cold Moon Palace.


    Who knows the rest of the seven immortals together, and said that I have a lot to do with the old star eating devil, let me offer a knife to commit suicide. I''m a common man in the human world. How can I be the enemy of the eight immortals? But I can''t swallow a mouthful of injustice. Knowing that I''m not the opponent, I have to fight against it. Fight with the eight immortals, though you die without regret! Now it''s all up to you. "


    After hearing the words, the emissary said with a smile, "the emissary already knows what happened. What you said is true. It''s just true that you are making trouble in the world of cultivation. In my opinion, there is a law that can make both of you have no complaints, and it can also make my law just. Will you listen to me? " All of them bowed and said, "how dare you not follow me? I''d like to hear it in detail!"


    The emissary pondered a little and said, "now it''s near the end of the month, the new moon of the next month, on the top of Fengming mountain, nine of you will have another fight.


    The bet is this green moon cutlass, eight Tongling pills and eight top-quality spirit weapons. The winner will take them away, and the loser will not entangle them. As for the rules of the competition, I will decide it later. What do you think? " Although Wang Feng was helpless, he had to obey.


    Then everyone waved goodbye one by one and left. I saw Cheng Meng standing at the entrance of the cave, thinking. Seeing this, the law enforcement officer laughed and said, "what''s the matter with Cheng Shangxian? Don''t you take the time to practice and get ready to fight? " Finish saying, also ignore to become a dream, the color of a blank face, vacate and go.


    Wang Feng''s two daughters and three of them walked westward against the wind. Some of them were surprised when they saw this. Wang Feng asked the second daughter, "where are we going?"


    Hong Yun said with a smile: "naturally, I''m going to Lengyue palace! I don''t know what happened to Pian Pian after such a long time away? " Wang Feng asked, "who is Pianpian Pian?" Qingxia pursed her lips and said with a smile, "I''ll know then. I believe Brother Yun will like it when he sees it. " Wang Feng asked again, but the two girls did not answer.


    After a short time, I came to a market. Looking down, I saw a crowd of people, a lot of houses and streets. The second daughter pulled Wang Feng around and lowered her figure. At this time, Wang Feng''s wound had healed under the natural flow of Zhenyuan''s whole body. The speed of the wound made the two girls sigh.


    When she came to a clothes shop, Qingxia took out some shining stones from her purse, bought a suit of clothes, handed it to Wang Feng, and said with a smile, "go to the river outside the city to take a bath, and then change into this suit. We''ll wait for you here. " Red cloud blinked. Wang Feng''s body was in a flash and disappeared from the front of the second daughter.


    Just as the second daughter was waiting for a little impatience, Wang Feng came to her face, full of greasy mouth and burping. Qingxia covered her nose with her hand and frowned, "why did you go so long? What did you steal? "


    Wang Feng said: "just now I was hungry. I caught some fat fish in the river and roasted them. I''ve kept the two sisters waiting for a long time. "


    Hongyun took out a silk scarf from his arms, handed it to Wang Feng, and said with a smile, "if you don''t clean it quickly, people will see a joke." Wang Feng took it and wiped it on his mouth. The silk scarf is fragrant in the nose. Wang Feng''s mind swings and returns it to Hongyun.


    Hongyun hesitated a little, blushed and said, "keep it yourself."


    Qingxia''s face was red, and then she took out a small jade comb from her waist. The jade comb was crystal green, reflecting the sunlight, which was dazzling.


    Qingxia bit her lip and said, "Brother Yun, let my sister comb your hair." Wang Feng''s heart was very hot, and his sister Xiaoyu''s figure appeared in his eyes.


    Then he bowed down and said to himself, "I don''t know what happened to my sister. This time, we must try our best to win the competition on Fengming mountain. We must give the Tongling pill to our elder sister and let her reach the congenital state. "


    Qingxia has a pair of delicate hands, but for a moment, she has combed Wang Feng''s disorderly hair.


    The two sisters secretly looked up and down at Wang Feng. They couldn''t help cheering. They saw that Wang Feng was radiant, radiant, with thick eyebrows, big eyes and high nose. If it wasn''t for his childish face, he was a handsome young man. At present, the three people went out of the city and went west again.


    Soon, the Cold Moon Palace was in sight. Red cloud pointed to the palace like a crescent moon and said to Wang Feng, "Brother Yun, that''s the Cold Moon Palace." They descended at the foot of the mountain and ascended along the long stone steps. Along the way, the trees were shady, the wind was cool, the flowers were dotted in the forest, the butterflies were dancing, the warblers were singing and the swallows were singing, and the streams were gurgling, which made people relaxed and happy.


    When I arrived at the mountain gate, I heard the bell ring, then the palace gate opened, and a group of female disciples came out with light feet.


    The two sides of the gate stood still, and several of them frowned and winked at the two girls from time to time.


    At this time, a beautiful woman came out of the gate. The Taoist priest was dressed up, but she was graceful, graceful, beautiful and beautiful. Her skin was better than snow. She was not inferior to the green and red girls, and had more touching mature charm.


    Qingxia and Hongyun met the beautiful woman and went up to the front to say, "I''ll see you, my teacher!"


    With a smile in her eyes, the beautiful woman held her two daughters in her hand and said, "I''ve made you two suffer. Since you two went to the human world, I''ve regretted being a teacher. Fortunately, I came back unharmed. Heaven has eyes. "


    This beautiful woman is miaoyue, the master of Lengyue palace. He turned to Wang Feng and asked, "is this Wang Xiaoyou? Now it''s really famous all over the world. It''s powerful in the world of cultivating truth! "


    The party went to the palace, and hongyunka told miaoyue the story of the trip to chengmeng. In the details, Qingxia broke in from time to time.


    Just as he was talking, suddenly there was an eagle crowing on his head, clear and loud. Wang Feng looked up and saw a black spot swooping down from the cloud. In the blink of an eye, it reached the top of the crowd. Hongyun cheered and waved. The shadow gently stopped on Hongyun''s arm, flapping its wings and looking forward to Shengwei.


    Wang Feng saw that it was a black hawk. The Black Hawk''s whole body was as black as lacquer, without any hair. It had a copper beak and steel claws, and was extremely sharp.


    A pair of hawk eyes, but ring decorated with gold, between the opening and closing, shining. Red cloud fingered Eagle back, said with a smile: "Pian Pian, long time no see, have you ever thought of me?"


    Wang Feng suddenly realized that Pianpian Pian was the golden eyed black eagle.


    When they came to one of the halls, they all attended and sat down one by one. Miaoyue said with a smile: "when Wang Xiaoyou first came to Xiuzhen world, he broke the steps and advanced to a higher level. It''s really gratifying.


    The change of celestial phenomena caused by the breaking of the ladder has already shocked the whole world, and no one knows about Xiaoyou Daming. Just before the three of you returned to the palace, the law enforcement minister had already sent a message to the palace that Xiaoyou would fight with Xiuzhen Eight Immortals in Fengming mountain on the new day of next month, and asked the whole world to watch. My palace was not only talented, but also invited.


    But the eight immortals are invincible in the world of cultivation. They are the pinnacle of the world. I wonder if you can be sure of eight to eight


    Wang fenglue leaned back and said, "I''m not sure, but I''m so lucky to have a fight with an expert! Besides, I''m sure I''ll get the Tongling pill, and I''ve promised my two sisters to offer this green moon machete.


    To sum up, the battle of Fengming is imperative. How can we shrink back. But I don''t know much about Taoism. I hope the palace master will give me some advice. "


    Miaoyue smelt the words and said with a smile: "Xiaoyou is a hero with high righteousness and unparalleled credit. I admire you. It''s a few days before the day of the war. During this period, my palace should know everything about the difficulties of Taoism.


    I believe that the eight immortals are also working hard at this time. As for the success or failure of the battle and the success or failure of the sword, you don''t have to be too persistent. The only remaining Tongling pill in our palace will also be presented to you to thank you for your benevolence and righteousness. " Wang Feng bowed to thank him.


    In the next few days, Wang Feng was instructed by miaoyue, and he practiced Taoism in jiuyijie, which made his way to Taoism very fast.


    Wang Feng is extremely intelligent and has excellent understanding. It is the so-called "one method" and "ten thousand methods". At this time, Wang Feng''s cultivation of power and magic has been developing rapidly.


    Taoist art ranks fifth in jiuyijie, which shows its importance. Taoist art is not only the entry path, but also the "Dharma array" and "Dan Qi" in the following two chapters. It is no longer as ignorant as before.


    In her spare time, the two daughters of Qingxia and Hongyun also asked Wang Feng to give some advice on martial arts.


    One comes and two goes, plus three people actually have been together in adversity, two girls in their hearts are already secret feelings, unconsciously, to Wang Feng behavior intimate, very concerned.


    Although Wang Feng was young, he also felt strange at this time. He only felt that if he didn''t see his second daughter for a day, he felt lost. Wonderful month, the onlooker sees clearly, which has not known the reason, sees also is the smile does not speak.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it is the first day of junior high school. Wang Feng practiced all night. He was full of spirit. Seeing that the time was coming, he packed up and went out. Out of the palace gate, you can see wonderful moon, Qingxia Hongyun and several female disciples waiting outside the palace. Seeing that Wang Feng was coming out, the girls talked a few words, then drove on the flying sword and left in the air together.


    "How far is Fengming mountain from here?" Wang Feng asked miaoyue


    Miaoyue said: "travel thousands of miles to the west, and you will arrive in an instant." All the way over, people flying like crucian carp across the river fly westward one after another. Some people who have seen Wang Feng show their respect and give way quickly. They point to Wang Feng and say to their companions from time to time: "look, the boy in the middle is Wang Feng who fights with eight Immortals!"


    After hearing the speech, they all looked sideways, followed Wang Feng and others, and marched westward. More and more Xiuzhen masters followed Wang Feng''s party. Looking up on the ground, they were like birds flying in the sky, covering the sky and the sun, which was quite spectacular.


    The disciples of Lengyue palace had never seen such a scene before, and they were all blushing and excited. Rao is a wonderful moon, and his heart is still in peace. At this time, he is also the most carefree.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Wang Feng looked down at Fengming mountain. He saw a sea of people at the foot of the mountain. On the top of the mountain, there is a flat ground, tens of feet in circumference, which is very wide. There are about ten big trees along the side, with luxuriant branches and leaves, and pavilions like a cover.


    Wang Feng said in his heart, "the top of the mountain is flat, which is the place for competition."


    The crowd descended to the ground on the top of the mountain. In the twinkling of an eye, only a few people stood still under the trees and looked down the mountain. When one of them saw Wang Feng and others coming, he saluted and said, "please wait a moment, Wang Xiaoyou. The law enforcement minister will be here soon. The master of Lengyue palace can sit on the bamboo mat under the tree nearby. For others, please watch it at the foot of the mountain. "


    Wang Feng pointed to Qingxia and Hongyun and said, "these two are my younger sisters. Can you stay on the mountain with the palace master?"


    The man said with a smile: "since Wang Xiaoyou is a relative, you can stay." When the second daughter heard the word "relatives", she blushed with shame.


    Miaoyue said to several other female disciples, "just wait at the foot of the mountain. Don''t make trouble in vain."


    The female disciples bowed and said, "yes!" When they floated down the mountain, miaoyue took the two girls by the hand and went to the next tree.


    Wang Feng asked the humanist, "I don''t know why these elders on the mountain stand here quietly?"


    The man said with a smile: "we are under the law enforcement minister. We are ordered to clean up the scene and treat people here. In this time, only dozens of high scholars could go to the top of the mountain to watch the battle. The rest could not go up the mountain, so they had to wait at the foot of the mountain. Xiao you is well-known for his high accomplishments. It''s really a blessing to have a glimpse of his miraculous skills today. " Wang Feng even said he didn''t dare, so he saluted and went to miaoyue.


    When the four were talking under the tree, they saw a man breaking through the air and descending on the top of the mountain. Wang Feng saw that it was the law enforcement minister. At the top of the mountain, several people came forward to salute.


    The law enforcement envoy frowned and said, "the time of the day is coming. Haven''t the eight immortals arrived yet? What kind of airs As soon as the words came to an end, the sound of the wind broke through my clothes. Several figures fell on the top of the mountain. Naturally, they were the eight immortals.


    Eight of them bowed their hands to the law enforcement envoys. One of them said, "I''m late. I hope you''ll forgive me!" Seeing this, Wang Feng also strode out, came to the crowd, saluted the law enforcement envoys and said, "I have been waiting for you for a long time. Now I''m following your instructions." Then he arched his hand to the other eight. Some of them turned a blind eye, others gave a cold hum, only the two female immortals nodded.


    The law enforcement officer looked around at the crowd and said with a smile, "today''s World War I is a sensation. Even Tianjie has been informed and is very concerned about it. Let''s wait for the celestial immortal to come and have a competition again! "


    Cheng Meng was shocked and asked, "what? The Heavenly Kingdom has also learned about this matter, and is it still very concerned? This... Why is this? " Other people are also puzzled.


    The law enforcement envoy pondered a little and said, "I don''t know all the details. I guess it''s related to the coming war between the East and the West."


    "What? It is said that the war between the gods of the East and the west is still nearly a thousand years old, and this is a matter of heaven and God. What does it have to do with heaven and fairy? "


    "A thousand years is just a matter of time. There are differences in the names of the two realms of heaven, God and immortal. They are one. Naturally, both of them are prosperous and both of them are damaged."


    "Every five thousand years, the East-West war is equally matched. It''s hard to decide whether to win or lose. If we go on fighting again, we will only lose both sides. It makes the Buddhist world in the West happy to see jokes! "


    Wang Feng knew very little about these things, so he watched and listened. I just feel that what people are talking about is unheard of, and I can''t believe it.


    Just as they talked, they heard the sound of fairy music coming from the sky, accompanied by bursts of fragrant wind.


    Up and down the mountain, more than ten thousand practitioners looked up and watched, and the flying people lowered their bodies and looked up. For a moment, a Fengming mountain in nuota was silent.


    Seeing this, the law enforcement envoy was overjoyed and murmured, "the Immortal King of Wude is here indeed!"


    "What? It turned out to be Jinxian! I thought it was a fairy! "¡° Tianxian, Jinxian, it''s a world of difference! As we Sanxian, is compared with Tianxian, also like mole ants, let alone Jinxian¡° I just don''t know why the envoy knew that it was Wude Xianjun? "


    In the face of the public''s questions, the law enforcement envoy said with a smile: "I learned that a few days ago. You should know that in the world of human beings, the world of cultivation, the world of secondary gods and the world of heaven, everything related to the word "Wu" is under the jurisdiction of Wu Dexian. It''s a great honor for us to come here today


    Then he turned to his subordinates and said, "prepare the incense case and welcome the Immortal King of Wude!"

 Chapter 23

    Xianle bursts, surrounded by auspicious clouds, a corner of the sky shining, accompanied by the sound of rolling thunder, a golden light, like a meteor from far to near.


    When they were staring, they saw a huge horse, red as fire, with two wings, coming from the clouds.


    There was a well-informed person in the crowd, who could not help but exclaimed in a low voice: "is this... Is this God Ma Jiguang?"


    Wang Feng listened to the cry and looked at it. He saw that the god horse was pulling an open two wheeled gold car. On the car stood a big umbrella with a crank. The color of the umbrella was also golden. It was very gorgeous.


    Both sides of the carriage were accompanied by two people, all of them were young men in black, with beautiful appearance.


    There was a man sitting under the golden umbrella, wearing a red robe, a golden helmet and a red beard.


    The carriage circled several times on the top of the mountain before it landed slowly. The law enforcement envoys and the eight immortals, smelling the exotic fragrance, quickly stepped forward and bowed down.


    For a moment, I knelt all over the mountain. Wang Feng was the only one, with a pair of blank eyes, silent and quiet, standing out like a rooster.


    The law enforcement envoy bowed to him and said, "when you come to our world, it''s not good to be inferior and welcome you far away. It''s a great honor for the whole world to have a look at the beauty of immortals


    Wang Feng said in his heart, "it turns out that the man in red robe is the Immortal King of Wude. No wonder he has an extraordinary style."


    "Wu Zhi Shi doesn''t have to be polite!" he said with a smile The sound is as strong as gold and stone, but it is peaceful and upright.


    As he spoke, Wude Xianjun asked everyone to stand up and take a look at Wang Feng. Then he looked around and nodded slightly.


    Wang Feng only felt that Wude Xianjun looked at him casually, like dew and fog, like a sword and like a sword. It''s like a gentle breeze and rain, but it''s like frost and snow. He shook his head at the moment, only confused.


    I just heard the immortal of Wude say: "it''s a business for you to come here this time. Just a few days ago, the celestial phenomena in Xiuzhen world changed greatly, which has already shocked Tianjie. According to Wu Zhishi after exploration, that is a young man in the world of man in the cultivation of the real world broken step caused by the abnormal changes in the sky.


    And then I know that this young man wants to exist with the peak of the world of Cultivation - eight scattered people have a try in this mountain.


    In view of this situation, I''m here to watch on the order of Beidou emperor. And prepare a gift for the winner as a reward. As for the rules of the competition, it will be read out later by Wu Zhishi. " Finish saying, god horse treasure chariot already slowly retreat in one side.


    Wu law enforcement envoy quickly came forward and laid a knot with him. He kept talking with Wude Xianjun who was sitting in the car.


    Because of the difference between the two, they had no way to know what they said. At the moment, they began to talk about the gift given by Xianjun.


    Just listen to one person: "is it anything given by the Immortal King to the winner?"¡° I don''t know which winner is blessed with this gift. "¡° They are trying to gamble with their lives. Although the treasure is good, how can it be as important as their lives


    The eight immortals were already excited. They got together, and they were talking to each other.


    Wang Feng was amused at this, so he looked at Lengyue''s third daughter not far away from the tree. Miaoyue, Qinghong also looked at themselves with a worried look on their faces. "


    Wang Feng nodded to the three men, then sat cross legged and immediately entered the state of forgetting things and me.


    I don''t know how long after that, only one person whispered in his ear: "Wang Xiaoyou, please listen to the ambassador read out the competition rules."


    As soon as Wang Fengmeng opened his eyes, two dazzling lights flashed from the bottom of his eyes. Not far away, Wu Zhishi looked at him with a smile. At the same time, a look of surprise flashed across his face.


    That Wude immortal gentleman is sitting on the treasure car, shutting his eyes. The rest of the people stood still and looked solemn. Wang Feng stood up slowly and listened attentively. The whole Fengming mountain is very quiet.


    After glancing at it, Wu Zhishi said in a deep voice, "now I''ll read out the competition rules. 1¡¢ The bets for the competition are a green moon machete, eight Tongling pills and eight spirit weapons. Please submit your bets. " Wang Feng took the green moon machete off his back, and the eight immortals also took out the Tongling pill and the spirit weapon. Nine people came forward one by one to give the bet to Wu Zhishi''s several people to keep, and then returned to the original place.


    Seeing this, Wu Zhishi nodded and said, "second, if the other party agrees, it is not necessary to fight alone, but the maximum number of people on one side should not exceed eight.


    3¡¢ For the sake of fairness, both sides are not allowed to use Daoism and Falan. Only their martial arts will determine whether they win or lose. 4¡¢ The winner will take all the bets in the hands of the envoy, and the loser shall not entangle or retaliate with any reason afterwards. We can''t steal and seize the bet.


    Those who disobey will be enemies of our envoys and Wude Xianjun! Even against the whole heaven! Please take care of yourself. "


    Ignoring all the people''s whispers and their faces, he gave a pause and said, "fifth, Xianjun will be the chief judge. This envoy and all the guests invited will monitor the rules of the test. Please keep in mind that this competition encourages people to stop at the end of the competition, regardless of the casualties. If one side admits defeat, the other will give up immediately. Of course, before the competition, you can also admit defeat and leave the bet


    Joke! The eight immortals are not good at it. In full view of the public, they say that they have to beat this suckling boy in the human world.


    Otherwise, if each of the eight has thousands of years of cultivation, it will be more than ten moves away from the ordinary people in this world. I''m afraid that in the eyes of the public, it''s just like losing.


    But Wang Feng said: "I don''t know what the cultivation of martial arts in the realm of scattered immortals is? It doesn''t matter whether the war is successful or not. The difficulties in the chapter of attack should be solved in this battle. "


    Just as everyone was thinking about it, Wu Zhishi said: "in this contest, those who violate the rules will be punished as losers. Do you have any objection?


    If not, the emissary will announce that it will be cleared immediately! The contest begins Said, with the miscellaneous people, slowly back to one side.


    On the flat ground in the middle of the mountain top, there were only nine people standing in silence. Under the tree, green clouds and red clouds are beating drums in their hearts. They silently look at Wang Feng, who is indifferent in the field. They are worried and just want to make him give up. Miaoyue sees this and holds the slender hand of Er Nu to comfort her.


    The eight immortals looked at each other, leaving only one person to stay in the field, and the rest of them slowly retreated to one side.


    As soon as Wang Feng saw the Sanxian who was staying in the field, he was the irascible person who was fighting with him for the first time outside chengmeng cave. Wang Feng said: "I''m wang Feng, please give me some advice!" That person lightly returned a ceremony way: "old man six rob scattered fairy flower like sea.". Please


    Wang Feng said, "please come first, elder!" Without saying a word, Hua Ruhai sent his right fist straight to Wang Feng.


    Fist strength everywhere, vigorous wind everywhere. Wang Feng felt that his breath was stifled and his breathing was not smooth. His body method of "carefree Tour" was unfolded, and his shoulders swayed to the side of the sea of flowers. That seemingly ordinary punch, hit in the air, "boom" a thunder, a cloud in the sky has been scattered, the whole mountain shaking. The power of one blow is just like this.


    Wu Zhishi quickly put down the ban and stabilized the turbulent space. The people who stood at the foot of the mountain were a little relieved.


    Hua Ruhai does not wait for his right fist to be taken back. He claps his left palm horizontally, spits out his strength quickly, and sweeps to Wang Feng''s chest. Wang Feng can''t do what he wants, one hand to meet and one to refuse. Qingming has already urged him, and the palms of the two people attract each other. Hua Ruhai only feels that Zhenyuan''s whole body is in a frenzy. For a moment, she is so scared that she shrinks her hand. However, when she earns money, Zhenyuan is in a great rush. She can''t help sticking to Wang Feng''s palm.


    Wang Feng saw that the flowers were like the sea, the sweat was like rain, and his face was like ashes. He couldn''t bear it in his heart, so he yelled: "shake the mountain palm, open!" With a dull sound, I saw the flowers falling to the mountain like a broken kite.


    In the crowd''s cry, one of them had risen quickly, caught the flowers like a sea, stood up against the wind in mid air, and looked coldly at Wang Feng.


    As soon as Wang Feng saw it, he was one of the eight immortals who caught the sea of flowers. He was mediocre in appearance and had few words at ordinary times. The man held the flower like sea with a miserable face and landed to one side, so he came forward to Wang Feng and said, "flower like sea has been defeated. Thank you for your kindness! He is the first of the eight immortals. Can you still fight Wang Feng replied, "please give me some advice!"


    Chang Ping is one of the eight immortals with the highest accomplishments. He has survived eight natural disasters. It only takes a few hundred years for him to succeed in nine natural disasters to become an immortal. In fact, he is the first person in the world of cultivation.


    The two men, with their eyes fixed on each other, were inclined at will, and their feet were not big enough. They were all on guard, and turned a deaf ear to the public''s comments.


    All of a sudden, Chang Ping raised his right hand, five fingers in a row, several invisible sword Qi had broken through the air, only to hear the sound of "Chi Chi".


    Wang Feng raised his left hand and strengthened his thumb. He had been attentive for a long time, but his appearance was very strange. As soon as the sword Qi was near, Wang Feng''s thumb hit him like a stone. A huge blade appeared in front of him, and he slashed it obliquely.


    Where he went, the sword Qi broke one after another, and the sound of "jingle" sounded like the sound of gold and iron. I saw the huge blade, its power did not decrease, and cut it to Changping. Chang Ping dodged, and the hem of his long clothes had been cut off by the huge blade.


    After Chang Ping evaded the huge blade, he split it to Wude Xianjun with unstoppable force.


    Wude Xianjun, who is closing his eyes, suddenly opens his eyes and smiles. Four young men in Xuanyi come forward and attack the huge blade with their palms raised. With a bang, the huge blade was broken and the smoke disappeared. The four teenagers were shocked by the rebound force of the huge blade, and their faces were pale.


    Only listen to Wude immortal gentleman smile: "startle God to point, as expected the name is worthy of spreading!" The voice is not so loud, but it has been heard clearly by more than ten thousand practitioners up and down the mountain.


    Chang Ping''s face was a little white. He said to Wang Feng, "you and I don''t need Zhenyuan. We''ll fight again with the subtlety of our moves. How dare you fight


    Wang Feng bowed his body and said, "it''s my wish! Please give me a move! "


    Hearing the speech, Chang Ping already said with a smile: "since you and I believe each other so much, it can be said that at first sight it''s the same. In today''s World War I, whether you win or lose, I will make you a friend. " Wang Feng said: "so, I''m climbing high!"


    Chang Ping said: "don''t mention the pedantic words any more! Give me a punch The power of the right fist is very powerful, but it doesn''t have any inner strength. It shows that he has his word.


    Wang Feng''s body is slightly sideways, and the "Wuwei fist" moves have been displayed. His left hand gently puts on Changping''s right wrist, his right elbow is raised, and he pushes his head to the other side''s chest. With the help of force, Changping staggers and takes a few quick steps to stabilize his body. Chang Ping was stunned and said with a smile: "wonderful! Come again The two fists moved in succession, and they hit Wang Feng like raindrops. It was as if he had more than ten arms. The shadow of fists was all over the sky. Wang Feng''s left hand is behind him, and his right hand is either pulling or picking. He looks very leisurely, and his footwork seems to be disorderly, but he has a lot of rules to follow. I saw that he was like a leisurely walker, left and right, front and back, and let Chang Ping strike in the air.


    Chang Ping is more and more frightened in the Vietnam War: "his thirty-six style of" fierce wind "is invincible in the real world. It''s a unique skill. With his nearly ten thousand years of Zhenyuan, who is really fighting?


    Although the real yuan is not used at the moment, no one can stop it in terms of power.


    I don''t know what kind of boxing the strange young man used. He was able to defend but not attack with one hand. Is he really going to ruin his reputation today Mind everywhere, change fist to claw, and grasp Wang Feng''s throat. Wang Feng is still carrying a hand, "pick star hand" empty take Changping pulse. Chang Ping gently shakes his wrist, turns his claws into fingers, and points to Wang Feng''s palm.


    However, Wang Feng''s acupoints had already been fully opened, and there were no acupoints to speak of.


    When he saw that Changping''s fingers were pointing, he ignored them and let out a slight roar. His right thumb, food and middle fingers had been pinched on Changping''s right index finger. Then they swept up quickly, and five fingers brushed gently. All the way, they were smooth. Only the right hand points were pointed one by one, as fast as lightning, and as fast as thunder. Five fingers were already on Changping''s throat.


    The whole mountain top was silent for a moment. Changping''s face was pale. After a while, it was quiet again.


    Wang Feng smiles, stops and bows to say: "give in!" Chang Ping looked up at the sky and said with a smile, "only today can we know that there is heaven outside the sky and there are people outside the people. It''s true." He said to Wang Feng: "I admire you for your magic skill! See you later! " Having said that, the emperor and the law enforcement envoy made a salute, and their bodies were gone.


    The remaining six people looked at each other, walked out slowly, arched their hands and said with a smile, "I admire you so much! It''s just that the six of us want to learn from Xiaoyou''s weapons together. I wonder if Xiaoyou can do it? "


    The implication is that the remaining six immortals are the same as above.


    Wang Feng did not answer, but listened to one of the guests: "this Wang Xiaoyou is admirable for his superb skills. However, the thick skin of the immortal makes the people of the whole world of cultivation marvel." Hearing this, Cheng Meng turned red. He was very angry. He looked at him anxiously and saw a young man sitting under a tree. He was white and handsome.


    Cheng Meng sneered and said, "who am I? It turned out to be the leader of the fierce tiger gate! Why are you so sarcastic? Do you really think that if someone makes money behind you, you will have no fear? " The tiger said: "you don''t have to be angry to become a God. Otherwise, the name of God will be changed by everyone secretly. I''m afraid that at that time, it won''t be called a dream, but anger. "


    Some of them have already laughed out loud. Cheng Meng was very angry, but it was inconvenient to attack, so he had to sneer: "very good! When it comes to this, I will visit you! At that time, I hope that the master of Humen will not hesitate to give me advice. "


    Hu Wei said with a sneer: "who in the whole world does not know that Cheng Shangxian''s cultivation is advanced, and he will be rewarded for his success. In the world of human beings, Kunlun Mountain has broken the four swords of the sun. Why not destroy our fierce tiger gate today!


    The disciples of our sect are not good enough to block your attack. However, you help the thieves of Tianmen by all means!


    If everyone is as despicable and insidious as you are, what''s the use of being a Sanxian? What''s the use of being an immortal? That''s true. If you don''t do it, you can do it! "


    Cheng Meng saw that Hu Wei scolded him freely, and he was ready to kill him. Then he bowed to Wu Zhishi and said, "I''m a Sanxian. It''s true that I can''t win if I hurt four yuan infant friars; But is it natural for the four swords to kill nearly 100 jiedan friars with the cultivation of Yuanying period?


    In order to win the immortal weapon, we can only fight each other with strength, and the strong one will win.


    Today, boy Huwei insulted me too much in front of everyone. I''ve already moved my heart to kill him. I need to take action immediately. Except for him, otherwise it will hinder my practice. I hope you will agree with me Wu Zhishi was silent and looked at Wude Xianjun.


    Wude immortal frowned and said: "the law of the jungle, the fittest, this is the way of heaven! It is also reasonable for a murderer to keep killing. As soon as you kill your heart, you can do it! What a fuss


    Then he closed his eyes and sat quietly.


    Cheng Meng, without saying a word, turned to Huwei not far away.


    Suddenly someone behind him said, "brother Cheng, wait a minute!" Cheng Meng turns his head and sees that the person who opens his mouth is a beautiful woman. She is one of the eight immortals, the four robber girl. She is like ice. Just listen to Ruobing: "now the contest is coming, why don''t you postpone it?" Cheng Meng shook his head and said, "it''s just between fingers. Please wait for the ice fairy


    Carry foot to want to go, in front of a flower, if ice already Qiao stand in front of, block the way. Cheng Meng snorted coldly: "does the ice fairy really want to ignore our friendship for thousands of years for this boy?"


    Ruobing said with a smile: "whether to set or not, it''s in Chengxiong, not in Qishi. Since elder brother Cheng takes good care of the man who steals heaven, why not take care of the man who steals heaven?


    What''s more, the four swords of Pori have been injured by elder brother Cheng, and his life and death are still uncertain. Huwei also loves his disciples. He was angry for a moment, and then he could not choose his words.


    I also hope that brother Cheng will let him go regardless of the villains. Another day, my little sister will take him to the door to apologize. How good is that? " He hesitated and did not speak for a moment.


    Wang Feng said: "it seems that the eight immortals are not monolithic. Look at this situation, each has his own plan. But the leader of the fierce tiger sect is a hero. How can he bear to see him die here? And it''s not a bright fact. As long as he does it, he should stop it if he can''t do it! "


    Now I''ve made up my mind to wait and see what I''m going to do. Just listen to someone whispering: "Wang Xiaoyou, take it easy. Look at this scene, it''s OK. Now it''s important to conserve your energy for the competition! " Wang Feng looked around and didn''t know who was speaking to him.


    Seeing that Wude immortal sitting in the treasure car, he closed his eyes and took good care of himself


    I saw that Cheng Meng hesitated for a long time and said, "we eight share weal and woe. Today, in the face of the ice fairy, please forgive me


    Said, and if the ice turned back. Then he said to Wang Feng with a smile: "I''m laughing at Wang Xiaoyou! I don''t know if you dare to answer what I just said? "


    Wang Feng arched his hand and said, "there is no reason not to follow." At the moment, he looked around and said in a loud voice, "I''m in a hurry down the road. I don''t know who can borrow the weapon?"


    As soon as the words came to an end, the voice of the people was already in full swing: "this Wang Xiaoyou really has courage and color. He deserves to be a hero and a teenager!"¡° Though we dare not say that there will be no one coming after us, we have never been before¡° If the six immortals are going to lose again this time, it''s better to wipe their own necks to save humiliation! "¡° That dream has the name of scattered immortal in vain, many shameless things, hum! There is no doubt that he will lose¡° I have a spirit sword here. If you don''t dislike it, take it! "


    Wang Feng saw that Huwei was holding a long sword under the tree. He stood there hesitating, and then he went to him.


    Suddenly he heard a saying: "Wang Xiaoyou, if you don''t think it''s hard for me to get into the eyes of the Dharma, I''ll take it!" All of them were surprised to see the Immortal King Wude sitting on the chariot waving to Wang Feng with a smile. Wang Feng was overjoyed and stepped forward.


    Xianjun picked up a long gun from the car and said with a smile to Wang Feng: "this gun is the weapon held by our ancestors in their early years. It is invincible. Later, he was handed over to the master, who was also a carefree cangyu. There were no ten generals under him.


    You are not talented, but you can''t be defeated if you hold this long gun and travel around the nine realms! I''d like to borrow it with you today. Originally, even if it was given to you, it was just because you and I were not in the same status... This gun is called Pingyi. After years of refining, it has long been an artifact! "


    "Artifact?" The whole mountain has exploded.


    An immortal artifact is already in a state of bloodbath, not to mention an artifact? Cheng Meng and other people were shocked, ignoring the crowd''s crazy shouts, and then called out: "this... This is not fair!" Wude Xianjun''s eyes swept around, and a powerful force like a mountain came out, and the mountain gradually calmed down.


    It was so heavy as a mountain and so cold as frost that some people couldn''t stand it. With a "plop", they knelt down.


    The emperor of Wude gave a cold hum, which shocked everyone.


    Only listen to the immortal gentleman to that six scattered immortals sneer way: "fair?"? What are you talking about? As a Sanxian, he bullies others. Just for a small immortal, there is no need for it! You have tens of thousands of years of cultivation, eight to one, is that fair?


    Now, the six of you are armed with a spirit weapon, fighting against a teenager. Is that fair? " Six people hear here is full of shame, bowed his head.


    "Don''t worry! This magic gun has been sealed. Its power is only among the spirit weapons. If you don''t believe it, please check it for yourself! " With that, he threw the long gun over.

 Chapter 24

    The spear was thrown out by Wude Xianjun and came with the wind.


    Cheng Meng and others dare not reach out to pick them up. They are afraid that they have broken their tendons and broken their bones before they touch the spear.


    Just listen to the "choking" sound, deafening, the gun has been inserted in the ground, shaking. Although it is a dead thing, its momentum is as majestic as the God of heaven.


    When they looked closely, they saw that the long gun was red and thick as a child''s arm. It was polished so smooth that it could be seen by light. There was a faint red mist flowing around it.


    The front part of the gun head is deep underground and hard to see. Wang Feng came to the gun, holding the gun in both hands, exhaled, another "choking" sound, the gun has been pulled up.


    Although he has already made a little fortune in Zhenyuan, he still feels heavy to start with. Holding a gun in both hands, looking down, I saw that the gun was one and a half feet long, the tip of the gun was better than snow, and the red tassel was like blood.


    Wang Feng said: "the gun is the ancestor of a hundred soldiers. This gun is long and heavy. I don''t know what kind of demeanor it is to hold this gun Then he raised his gun to his eyebrows and said to the six immortals, "please check carefully."


    When they heard the speech, they either looked at it carefully or stroked it with their hands. Their faces looked like joy or sorrow, and their eyes were full of brilliance.


    It is obvious that six people in front of the artifact are full of emotion. Even if they are scattered immortals, they can''t help but have an impulse to worship the gun.


    All of a sudden, Fengming mountain again fell into silence, only the mountain wind "Huhu" blowing, the people''s long clothes and hair gently.


    Just as the six of them were thinking and speechless, Wang Feng shook his spear, floated back and said, "I''m wang Feng. I''m waiting for your advice!"


    Six people were shocked, so Qi Qi lit out weapons, body shape in a flash, has surrounded Wang Feng.


    One after another, he cried out, "I''ve been robbing four people and singing in the water!"¡° I''ve been robbed three times. I''m going to go to guanjing! "¡° I have six robbers, Lu Wanchun¡° I''ve been robbed seven times, and I''m a good jade! "


    It turns out that among the six people opposite, Yu Linglong, another scattered woman, is the second only to Changping in the eight immortals.


    Wang Feng saw that Yu Linglong was small and charming. I didn''t expect that this weak woman''s cultivation is the first of the six people in the opposite. She is really a person who can''t judge her appearance.


    Hua Ruhai closed her eyes and recuperated under the tree not far away. She felt very helpless: "I''m a six robber Sanxian. I''m dealing with a teenager. Although this child is really strange, after all, his practice is still shallow.


    Originally, I thought I could catch him within a few dozen times, but unexpectedly, I lost the battle and even got hurt. This is the other side''s mercy, otherwise, his thousands of years of cultivation will be destroyed.


    But I didn''t expect that the eldest brother Chang also followed him and was defeated one after another. Who is this guy


    Not to mention the grievances in Hua Ruhai''s heart, Cheng Meng is not only the beginning of Yongcheng, but also the secret complaint in the face of today''s situation: "if you make such a big noise, you will be defeated by eight enemies on your own side, and you will become a famous King.


    From this point of view, this battle is also uncertain, but the current situation is like riding a tiger. If you retreat, it will make people laugh. We have to work hard. It may be difficult to predict the success or failure. "


    Wang Feng saw that the six people surrounded him, but they didn''t attack each other. Then he shook his spear and yelled, "I''ve offended you!"


    The words didn''t end sound, pull up more than ten gun flowers to jade exquisite long cover. See jade exquisite long a Jiao smile, dodge body to avoid.


    Wang Feng didn''t wait to move with the old, gun tip sweep, "whew" sound, to dream when chest pick. Wang Feng''s first move was to attack the strongest, and then to attack the farthest away. This was unexpected but powerful.


    Where does Cheng Meng think that Wang Feng is willing to sacrifice the near and seek the far? When he sees the gun coming through the sky like a rainbow, he can''t move. Seeing that it was too late to dodge, he had to hold up his sword. When the sword was about to be handed over, the air was rushing. The mountain like pressure made Cheng Meng''s hands tremble.


    With a loud bang, Cheng Meng quickly retreated. His hands were shocked, and his sword was bent like a bow. It was obviously useless. How heavy the spear is, and how heavy it is when it is carried by Wang Feng. How can a small spirit sword withstand it?


    On one side, five people saw that the weapon was out of their hands. Five spirit weapons, two swords, one knife, one axe and one hammer, had already roared and rolled up and down Wang Feng''s body. Cheng Meng''s face is a little white. He slides a black short rope out of his long sleeve and throws it into the air. The rope swings in the wind and turns to be several feet long. It hovers like a snail and covers Wang Feng''s head.


    Among the onlookers, someone exclaimed: "tie the Dragon rope! It''s another fairy weapon When the law enforcement officer saw this, he said in his heart, "the immortal weapon against the spirit weapon, it''s too shameless to be a dream." He peeped at Wude Xianjun and saw that Wude Xianjun hummed coldly, but he didn''t speak.


    At that time, Wang Feng did not wait for the six weapons to reach him. His shoulders swung and his body was outside the circle. At the same time, his long gun was out of his hand. It turned into the shadow of a gun all over the sky. He quickly circled and swept to the waist of the six people. This move will save the enemy. Six people were shocked and dodged one after another. Distracted, the weapons from the hand are like headless flies. They lose their accuracy and collide with each other. For a moment, the sound of "jingle" can not be heard.


    But the Dragon rope, like a maggot attached to the bone, rolled up to Wang Feng like a black dragon. It had already wrapped Wang Feng in it. In the blink of an eye, Wang Feng''s body was gone, but it was a remnant shadow. Wang Feng had already rushed out of the circle. He clapped his hand behind him with his backhand and said, "Zhentian palm, break!" A gray Qi training rushed to the Dragon rope.


    Qi training will reach the black rope body. The black rope suddenly shakes straight. Its shape is like a gun and its strength is stronger than iron. With the piercing wind, it stabs at the gray Qi training and wants to wear it out.


    With a bang, heisuo had already passed half a foot, and then his speed became slower and slower. When he passed nearly a foot, he could no longer advance half a minute, but struggled in vain surrounded by gray Qi training.


    Wang Feng took the swirling Pingyi magic gun. Without waiting for the remaining five magic weapons to retreat, he connected the point of the gun. At the same time, he silently transported Zhenyuan. He quickly injected the gun from the barrel to the point of the gun. After a few "jingles", five magic weapons fell to the ground one after another. It took a long time to talk about it, and it was as quick as lightning.


    When they looked at it, they saw that the two swords had been cut into several pieces and scattered on the ground. The handle of that long axe is also two sections. The whole surface of the axe is twisted and rolled, and the blade is missing, so it is not in the shape of an axe at all; The big copper hammer, however, had been raised by the long gun, and the point of the gun had penetrated into the hammer body and stuck firmly.


    Six people are at a loss. With a wave of Wang Feng''s left hand, he took back the gray Qi training that had trapped the Dragon rope. With a shake of his right hand, he carried eight forces of success and gave a loud shout. The big copper hammer hanging on the tip of the gun had taken off the gun and came out. With a strong force like mountains and seas, he took up a golden tail shadow and hit the black rope like an arrow.


    In a dream, his pupils had shrunk, and he screamed: "no..." in all the voices, a loud noise of "Peng" was deafening, like a thunderbolt. The copper hammer had broken into thousands of pieces. Under the innumerable vigorous rolling, it was like a woman scattering flowers.


    The thousands of pieces are shining in the sunlight when they are flying around.


    And the long black rope twisted a few times in mid air, and suddenly the black air burst out, like silk and thread, continuous, the situation is very strange.


    Cheng Meng''s face was gray and looked like a dead man. He murmured: "it''s over..." he saw that heisuo suddenly shrunk to two feet long after the black air was exhausted. He fell straight down from the air and lay flat on the ground, motionless like a dead snake.


    A gust of mountain wind blowing, two feet long black rope broken into smoke, drift with the wind, no longer see. A piece of fairy ware disappeared like this, as if it had never appeared before.


    Wang Feng long gun a horizontal, Lang voice way: "the elder don''t need to stop hand, I still can a war!" The six men looked at each other and said in their hearts, "how can we fight against the enemy when our weapons are destroyed?"


    Seeing this, Wang Feng turned to Wude Xianjun. He came to the front, holding the gun in both hands, bowed to Xianjun and said, "thank you for borrowing the gun. Now I''m back to Zhao perfectly. The gun is invincible, the gun to the suit¡® The word "Pingyi" is true


    Wude Xianjun also gave a gift and ordered his men to take the gun. Wang Feng turned back and said to the six men, "if you haven''t enjoyed yourself, I''d like to accompany you empty handed."


    The six men looked at each other and hesitated. After a long silence, Yu Linglong and Ruobing came out together and gave a salute. Wang Feng quickly returned the salute.


    Yu Linglong said in a delicate voice: "I am an eye opener today. If we continue to fight, we will only insult ourselves. Up to now, we have been defeated! "


    With that, he smiles and leaves with Ruobing. In mid air, he smiles to Wang Feng and says, "if you have time in the future, I hope you will give me your advice!"


    "Certainly," Wang said Turn to face Cheng Meng and others to see, see four people silent, for a moment each other stunned.


    At this time, I just heard the immortal of Wude say: "Wang Xiaoyou is good at martial arts. I''m itching for a moment. I want to ask you for some advice on martial arts. I wonder if Xiaoyou would appreciate it? "


    The crowd was shocked. Wang Feng bowed to himself and said, "I don''t dare! I''m going to ask Xianjun for advice! "


    For a moment, there was an uproar in the mountains, like a drop of cold water falling into the boiling oil. At the foot of Guanzhi mountain, more than ten thousand practitioners were excited. They all said that this was a real battle between human beings and immortals, and they had no chance to see it since the flood and famine.


    All of them sighed with admiration when they opened their eyes. It was a worthwhile trip.


    Cheng Meng''s four naturally admit defeat. Then they step aside and sit down next to Hua Ruhai, who is recovering from injuries, and wait and see.


    Wude Xianjun had slowly got up from the carriage, but he didn''t make any move. All the people felt that he was in the field.


    Some people have whispered: "streamer move!"


    Wang Feng''s mind moved, and it has been recorded in Xiaoyao: "in addition to the Qimen Dunshu in the realm of secondary gods, Renxian, that is, the realm of scattered immortals, is called" chasing wind and changing form "very quickly."; It is called "flying star to catch the moon" by celestial beings; And the speed of "streamer moving" can only be used in golden fairyland.


    As for the speed above the golden immortal, that is the realm of the great God and the ancient god


    Wang Feng said: "please give me some advice!"¡° Pick star hand "out, radial Wude Xianjun shoulder well to take.


    With a smile, Xianjun stands with one palm slanting. He cuts Wang Feng''s wrist and hits Wang Feng''s chest with his right fist. Even with the fight to eliminate, subtle moves.


    Wang Feng''s right hand has changed, four fingers bend and pinch, index finger to rest, point to Xianjun palm; Lift your left elbow lightly and pick up Xianjun''s right fist.


    Xianjun said with a smile: "fingers, palms, fists and hands are the four pioneers of attack. They all respect speed; Elbow, knee, waist and leg are the four ways to attack and defend, but it is important to be deep.


    The so-called orderly speed, both offensive and defensive; Then you can know the principle of opening and closing of movement and stillness, and the mechanism of yin and Yang in heaven and earth, then you can see the main road, and you can reach Zhenwu. " Wang Feng nodded.


    The body shape of Wude immortal changed into dozens of Wude immortal kings. They surrounded Wang Feng with fists or palms, hands or fingers, and attacked Wang Feng like a strong wind or a rainstorm.


    Wang Feng''s mind was moving, and the "eight wasteland" spread out at a high speed. Dozens of shadows appeared everywhere, and he fought with dozens of Wude immortals.


    The crowd was dazzled, where they could tell who was who. The Immortal King laughed and cried, "have a good time! Have a good time In his interest, Xianyuan emerged, and countless Daogang Qi rose like mountains, squeezing Wang Feng in all directions.


    For a moment, the earth was shaking and the wind and cloud changed color. Suddenly, several big holes appeared in the sky around the mountain, dark and dark, with stars shining inside. The crowd exclaimed: "the void is broken!"


    Under the sharp pull and distortion of space, it has been unable to withstand and has been broken.


    Seeing that Wang Feng was about to be crushed to powder, Qingxia, Hongyun and miaoyue were already powdered, their faces turned white and their bodies trembled.


    With Wang Feng''s low roar, six grey eddies appeared all around. In a flash, they were as big as a millstone. They protected the whole body and turned quickly. It''s the wheel of the void again!


    The innumerable vigorous Qi once touched the wheel of emptiness and darkness, like a stone sinking into the sea, and disappeared without a trace. Only occasionally, a few dull sounds came from the wheel of emptiness and darkness, just like a few satisfied burps after a person was full.


    However, in the blink of an eye, the vigorous Qi had been absorbed, and the rest of it was no longer lethal. Wang Feng''s heart moved, took back the wheel of the void and the dark, and five fingers played repeatedly. He pointed out "Jingshen" and chopped it to Wude Xianjun in the air.


    When the Immortal King of Wude rubs his hands, dozens of shadows merge into one, forming a shining white shield in front of him. He only hears "dangdangdang" several times, just like the sound of gold and iron, and the five Qi blades have been blocked.


    "Another finger!" Wang Feng said Move your right hand up to your ear, single index finger, ready to gather.


    The Immortal King of Wude looks dignified and solemn. He knows that Wang Feng''s finger will break the sky and pierce the sun and the moon. Only listen to Wang Feng shout: "point to the star God!" With the sound of "whew" at the finger point, a huge sword stabs Wude Xianjun in the wind. Its speed is like electricity and light, and it will arrive in the blink of an eye.


    Under the rapid flow of air, the space was torn again, such as a huge curtain was suddenly pulled up and down, together with several big holes that Xianjun had broken before, forming a huge black hole.


    Wude Xianjun''s hands were empty. Xianyuan turned quickly and turned into a sledgehammer and smashed the huge sword. When people saw this, they held their heads to cover their ears and bent over.


    A loud noise, such as the collapse of heaven and earth, the onlookers under the tree had already been blasted away and went down to the mountain. Fortunately, everyone had been prepared, and although they were in a mess, they were not injured.


    Lengyue sannv is no exception. Dust scattered, only to see the whole Fengming mountain top, is divided into two, Wang Feng and Xianjun between the flat, suddenly appeared a long gully, deep not see the bottom.


    Wang Feng and Xianjun look up to the sky and laugh together. They bow to each other and say, "I admire you! I admire you Before the words were over, a big object suddenly fell from the giant black hole that was about to close slowly. And the big hole was finally closed, and there was no more.


    Wang Feng was startled. When he saw it, it was the size of a house, with five heads and four feet, long hair, black and white, and looked like a giant tiger.


    The Immortal King was also surprised and said, "five tigers are broken! This is a better monster than Warcraft. How did you get here? " Wang Feng asked, "monster?" Ning Mu looked at the five giant tigers, and there was a fierce light in the ten eyes above the five big heads of the tiger. It seemed that he wanted to choose people to eat.


    The five blood vessels are big, with sharp teeth like swords in their mouths, saliva dripping down the tiger''s whiskers like steel bars, and their breath is even more fishy.


    People at the foot of the mountain had already seen it, and they were already in a state of turmoil. What''s more, they quickly picked up the magic weapon and took it away.


    All of a sudden, the five tigers raised their heads to the sky and roared like thunder. Some of them, who were not high in cultivation, had already fainted to the ground. As soon as Wang Feng saw it, he said to himself, "as expected, there is a king''s style of tiger roaring in the forest. Just listening to the whistling sound, you will have a sense of soul capture. That''s where the word "broken soul" comes from


    Wude immortal said with a smile: "today, I''m going to gamble with you. As long as you subdue the tiger within ten moves, and you use fewer moves than you, you will win; On the contrary, if you use more tricks than you, you will win. How about it? "


    Wang Feng said: "I don''t know what the bet is?" Xianjun said: "xiaoyousheng, I will send you another treasure; If Benjun wins, Xiaoyou should promise to do something for Benjun. " Wang Feng said, "what''s the matter?" Xianjun said: "it''s too early to say. In a word, it is not harmful to nature and reason, it is not evil, it is not against people''s will, and it is not harmful to practice. How about it? " Wang Feng slightly pondered, resolutely replied: "bet!"


    Wude immortal praised: "good! Cheerfulness With a turn of the wrist, he took out a silver ring and looked at the five tigers.


    Seeing the silver ring in Xianjun''s hand, the soul broken five tigers showed fear, bared their teeth, growled and retreated.


    Wang Feng was very surprised. He didn''t know what was in Xianjun''s hand, but he made this monster taboo.


    The immortal gentleman''s body shape in a flash, has already arrived at the monster''s head, the silver ring rises big in the wind, to that monster''s one big head cover. The beast swung its head fiercely, and the other four turned around. Four huge mouths opened wide, and four black smoke came out, shooting at Xianjun.


    Xianjun''s body flashed to avoid the black smoke. He held the silver ring tightly in his right hand and turned his left fist into eight fists. He smashed the monster''s four heads and eight eyes and said: "beast! Bold


    The four big eyes had been hit. The monster was in pain and roared. Five huge mouths bit Xianjun fiercely.


    The immortal gentleman is standing on the back of the soul breaking five tigers. His body is shaking. Five huge mouths can''t bite him. At the moment, Qi was as heavy as a mountain, and his body sank rapidly. His feet stood up and stepped on the back of the soul broken five tigers, and forced the beast to bend its four feet, and his body sank. The monster had no choice but to turn over and press Wude Xianjun under his body.


    Xianjun can''t wait for the beast to land on its back, float up and smash it with his right hand. That monster four claws together grasp, disease take Xianjun, at the same time thick as the flagpole of the long tail to Xianjun sweep. In this way, six or seven moves have been taken apart. Wude Xianjun was getting impatient. With a loud drink, a layer of golden body protecting vigorous Qi appeared all over his body. He was put on the body by the monster''s claws, and put his hands up to the monster.


    The four sharp claws of the monster caught on the vigorous Qi of Xianjun''s body, splashed with sparks, and the sound sounded harsh and numb, which made people feel sad. Just like the claw on the smooth steel like a mirror.


    Just listen to Wude a violent drink, Wang Fengning eyes look, the silver ring has been firmly set in the soul of the five tigers among the giant. The monster shook his head again and again, trying to earn and get rid of it. Wu De''s hand made the seal. Countless golden lights appeared in the sky and were sucked into the silver ring. The silver ring was bright and the monster roared in the sky. It was extremely painful.


    For a long time, the monster had gradually calmed down and fell on the ground, shaking all over.


    The immortal gentleman says with a smile: "this is a few moves?" Wang Feng said: "the eighth move! The silver ring is the animal control ring Wude''s face turned red and said, "it''s the animal control ring. If it''s not, it''s only a matter of dozens of moves to subdue the beast. " Wang Feng nodded and said: "so, please let it go and let it have a try next time!"

 Chapter 25

    After hearing the words, Wude went to the beast, patted the beast lying prone on the ground, reached out and took down the animal control ring on the huge beast''s head, then floated back to one side.


    At the foot of the mountain, when people saw that the monster was subdued by Wu De, they settled down and stopped to watch. Some daring, the Royal instrument launched, hovering around the top of the mountain slowly.


    Not long after the animal ring was removed from the animal''s head, the soul broken five tigers shook their heads, roared and jumped up from the ground. The five tiger heads looked around. When they saw that there was only a young man in front of them, their hands stood still, and their faces were full of provocation. They could not help but get angry. With a low roar, he raised his huge claws and patted the boy.


    Wang Feng''s figure was in a flash, leaving a remnant in place.


    "Boom", the mud splashed around, the original standing place has been hit out of a big pit by the giant palm. When the five dead tigers saw that they were not hit by a blow, they roared and used their hind limbs to force. Their huge body had already leaped into the air and rushed to Wang Feng like a hill.


    In a moment, a strong wind was blowing on the mountain, with dust and sand in it.


    Wang Feng launched the "eight wasteland speed", and when his figure flashed, dozens of residual shadows on the mountain were looming and ghostly.


    The body of the soul broken five tigers is huge, and they are a little dull when they flash around. Where can they touch half of Wang Feng''s clothes. Seeing this, the Immortal King of Wude also sighed in secret, and then said, "Wang Xiaoyou just evades and doesn''t make a move. If you go on like this, you will lose!"


    Before the words came to an end, the soul broken five tigers suddenly stopped, took a deep breath, and quickly puffed up their stomachs, like a dragon sucking a whale.


    When Wang Feng saw this, he knew that the monster was going to make a thunderbolt, and he was on guard. I saw that the five tiger heads were aimed at Wang Feng, and suddenly a huge roar, "tiger roaring soul" had been issued. Five bloody mouths spewed out several visible sound waves, mixed with black smoke, to Wang Fengji.


    Due to the four shrouded, want to dodge is not easy, plus Xianjun before the words run, Wang Feng had to hard block. At the moment, he took a deep breath, suddenly opened his mouth and blurted out.


    After the whistling left the mouth, it formed a huge bucket shape, in which the golden thread was mixed. The shape was like a thread, and the sound was like a stone. It hit the oncoming black sound wave.


    This howling is the "dragon and lion split gold roar" in the Fu beast chapter. Wang Feng had already practiced it on the mountain behind baiyun temple a few days ago.


    After arriving at the realm of cultivation, he broke through the second level of empty and dark decision, and his skill went up to a higher level.


    A few days before the decisive battle against Fengming, he got the advice of miaoyue and other experts, and later several fierce fights. Unconsciously, many of the difficult points in the nine chapters of jiuyijie have been understood. Its own cultivation is not the same as that of the human world. place


    So in the war with Xianjun, it turned out to be a match. Xianjun also knows that Wang Feng is young and inexperienced, but in terms of skill alone, he has reached the golden fairyland.


    Two sound waves collide, one black and one gold, entangle each other. Wang Feng''s golden sound wave was much smaller than that of the black sound wave. Although it was immediately wrapped up by the black sound wave, it was as tough as silk, and it was continuous.


    Those who watched in mid air had already been shaken down by these two roars and caught by their companions at the foot of the mountain, otherwise they would be thrown into meat cakes. But the people with shallow skills at the foot of the mountain simply fainted again. As if nothing had happened to him, the Immortal King was still watching, with a very insipid expression.


    I saw that the golden sound wave had launched a counterattack when the black sound wave was about to collapse. It took a long time, but in the blink of an eye, the golden sound wave gradually grew larger, passed through the faded black sound wave, and bumped into a tiger''s head in the middle.


    The soul broken five tigers seemed to be shocked by the breakthrough of "dragon and lion cracking golden roar". They stepped back a few steps and swayed their five heads. Wang Feng certainly won''t miss such a good opportunity. As soon as he opens his eyes, "Jiyuan double pupil" has already been sent out, shooting at the two giant eyes on the tiger''s head¡° "Jiyuan ChongTong" has reached level 3 after the completion of the second level of kongmingjue. When it works, it seems to be the essence, specializing in the opponent''s spiritual knowledge and hurting the enemy invisibly. At the same time, the spirit runs like a silk, like a steel needle, deep into the tiger''s head, directly stabbing the wax pill sized spirit in the tiger''s head.


    Although the body of a monster is big, its spiritual sense is far smaller than that of a human, so that its mind is even worse than that of a human. Of course, in addition to the demons that can be transformed by cultivation.


    These several times at one go, the soul broken five tigers were shocked and paralyzed by one attack after another. Xianjun looked at it clearly and sighed in his heart: "Wang Feng''s move is very insidious, but it''s also a unique skill to subdue this monster. Rao is a monster with physical strength like a dragon and an elephant, while Wang Feng''s unique skill is like a magic needle. He uses small skills to conquer big ones, so skillfully. "


    The five tigers are afraid to move. The sea of spiritual consciousness is controlled by the other party. As long as you stir it gently, the spiritual consciousness will be smashed, and you will become dementia even if you don''t die. At the moment, he was lying on the ground honestly, shaking all over, and was extremely afraid.


    It''s very unfortunate for the five tigers. They were looking for food somewhere in the demon world when a big dark hole suddenly appeared. They were pulled into the hole by a strong suction. They were dizzy and came here. The place I saw before was a man. I was ecstatic and thought I had a good mouth.


    Who knows the two people standing in front of them, they made it obedient one after another. I have been following my master for a long time. I ate a lot of people with the light of my master. It''s delicious. Even today, I''m afraid I''m going to be stewed in tiger bone soup.


    Wang Feng said with a smile to the onlooker Wude Xianjun: "accept! I don''t know what Xianjun means? " The immortal gentleman has not yet answered, suddenly hears a harsh sound to spread, the sound is like ripping silk.


    Wang fengxianjun and Wang fengxianjun were surprised to see a big black hole suddenly split on the body of the five dead tigers. It was obvious that the void was broken again.


    A huge furry claw stretched out from the black hole, and there was a burst of laughter: "so you little thing came here, it''s easy for me to find it!" The claw was so huge that the body of the soul breaking five tigers was only half the size of the huge claw.


    I saw that the giant claw, with five fingers like a column and a shape like human and animal, was grabbing at the soul broken five tigers.


    Wang Feng was so surprised that he quickly took back the needle of spiritual knowledge left in the tiger''s head. He only heard the Immortal King shout: "where is the evil¡° Then he raised his hand to the mountain like claw. That huge claw Hun ignore, just listen to "boom" sound, immortal gentleman retreated a few steps, that huge claw also abruptly is shaken open.


    There was a "Yi" sound from the black hole, and the Giant Claw stood still. A voice asked, "who are you? Where is this? "


    Wude Xianjun didn''t answer. He just waved, and the Pingyi gun in the carriage roared out. Xianjun took it, quickly looked at a few fingerprints on the barrel of the gun, and the ban had been lifted. There was a violent wave of air around. The body of the spear was red and dazzling. The voice asked, "artifact! Who on earth are you? Where the hell is this? Why is my pet here? "


    Wude Xianjun said: "Luli, Luli! Why don''t you show up? Let me see what kind of evil is it? "


    As soon as the words came to an end, a strange smile came from the black hole: "don''t think that if you hold a magic weapon, I will be afraid of you! What do you have to show me? "


    Say, huge claw a turn, pressed to the immortal gentleman to come over.


    The Immortal King roared and his long gun shook. He stabbed the Giant Claw like a red dragon. With the movement of the claw and the firing of the gun, the space was in turmoil, and there was a loud "boom" sound. Under the sunlight, the light was distorted one after another. In the distorted light, the object that entered the eye was completely out of shape, rolled and bent, which was very strange. Under the shaking of the earth and mountains, people exclaimed: "the space is about to collapse!"


    Wang Feng was shocked, if the space really collapsed, then countless creatures could not stand the extreme high pressure and would die in the unnatural. At the moment, I can''t think much about it. The wheel of emptiness and darkness has come out of my body, encircling the whole Fengming mountain on all sides, separating the fighting field from the outside. He tried his best to use his kung fu, but he could not help saying that Xianjun was so reckless that he did not care about the consequences.


    I saw that the tip of the Pingyi magic gun stabbed away at the giant claw. At a high speed, the tip of the gun burned red, and the rolling air surged into the center of the giant claw with a piercing sound.


    "Boom", Wang Feng''s huge wheel cover has been broken, heaven and earth tremble, the sun has disappeared.


    Wang Feng suddenly opens his mouth, spits out a big mouthful of blood, and takes back the broken wheel of emptiness and darkness in his body. Then he sits cross legged and exercises to regulate breath.


    The wheel of the void and the dark is more than enough to protect the body, but not enough to attack from a distance. The thick dust slowly dissipated, and the sunlight gradually showed up. Thanks to the block of the wheel of emptiness and darkness, otherwise the consequences would be unimaginable. The high officials at the foot of the mountain were a little relieved, and they were very grateful to Wang Feng. Seeing Wang Feng injured, they could not help worrying about him.


    Wude immortal''s face turned white with blood spilling from his mouth. He caught the swirling gun and saw that the huge claw had disappeared.


    On the top of the mountain, the ground dropped by more than Zhang, which made it lower. I saw a cold hum from the black hole, and a figure came down from the black hole and landed on the back of the five tigers. With a low roar and a shaking tail, the five tigers were extremely excited.


    When Xianjun took a look, he saw that the man was dressed in black, with a beast face, wide body, long legs, and green juice dripping from his right hand. The beast faced man said, "I was careless, but I was hurt. Good! There''s something else I can do. But you''re not much better. " After a little pause, moriran said, "come to the newspaper! I don''t want to kill the nameless rats! "


    The immortal gentleman sneered and said, "I''m good at martial arts. I don''t know where you are. How dare you enter the alien world


    The beast faced man said with a smile: "it''s the Immortal King of Wude in heaven. Under my carelessness, it''s not too unfair to hurt your hand! I''m one of the six kings of the demon world. My legal name is "Xuanxue.".


    As for the king''s crossing the border this time, it was originally to look for the soul broken tiger. Even if it''s a private entry into the alien world... This is the realm of cultivation. With you mole ants, what can you do to me! It''s necessary that my soul broken tiger has a good mouth again¡° Then he looked up and laughed.


    The Immortal King said in a deep voice: "it''s the old black blood demon! Since you are determined to stir up the dispute between heaven and demon, and even rekindle the war, it''s up to you. I''m afraid you won''t be able to explain to the Wansheng demon emperor at that time! "


    The king of black blood demon said with a smile: "what do you explain? Are you not afraid that when the gods fight, our demon world will fight back? What''s more, your boss, Emperor Beidou, has fought with us for hundreds of times. Is it true that no one can do anything?


    In my opinion, even if I kill you today, I believe you will not fight in heaven. Just because you are the same as the gods, you have no time to attend to the coming battle of the gods. Are you right about what I said? "


    At this time, Wang Feng finished breathing, and then came forward to stand side by side with Xianjun. The old black blood demon saw a young man and was slightly surprised. Then he swept it with his spiritual sense and found that the other side had no pill and no baby. For a moment, he didn''t know the depth of Wang fengxiu. The color of surprise on his face grew stronger.


    At the moment, the old black blood demon said, "OK! I will abolish you today to punish you for being rude to my king! "


    With that, he raised his left hand, and with a wave, it rose to the size of a mountain, reflecting the sun and the dark light, and patted them. With a loud shout, Wang Feng put up his thumbs and jerked out his fingers. He cut off the dark hand with two huge blades, which were impregnable.


    Xianjun also held up his spear. Shenning spear point, Xianyuan spit out quickly. Pingyi spear had already come out and stabbed giant hand with thunderous force.


    This move, the two did not keep hands, it is a lifetime of skill. It''s really unstoppable and powerful. As for whether the space can bear it or not, Wang Feng is worried, but helpless.


    There was a loud bang, and the black hand became smaller rapidly. When the green juice was spilled, the black blood demon snorted and his body retreated. With the cry of the five tigers, the huge body was divided into two parts. One of them turned himself in and the other was cut open by Wang Feng''s blade. The two tiger heads on the two petals twitched for a while, then they didn''t move. They were obviously killed.


    Look at the old black blood demon again. His left hand was stained with green juice. A long wound passed from the palm to the wrist, and the flesh rolled up. On the edge of the palm, he pierced a hole, which was the skill of Pingyi magic gun. The collapse of the space was blocked by the tiger. After a shock caused by Yu Jin, it was safe.


    Wang Feng''s heart was slightly released. He just killed such a huge creature for the first time. He felt a little uneasy in his heart. The old black blood demon was surprised and angry. He looked at the broken soul five tigers which were divided into two parts on the ground. He stared at Wang Feng and Xianjun. He couldn''t help being fierce. At present, the two eyes are bright and strange. As soon as they saw the blue light in their eyes, they couldn''t help feeling dizzy. Wang Feng said: "spirit attack!" At the moment, the two people silently carry out the resistance of Zhenyuan.


    Wang Feng saw that the blue light and his own "Jiyuan ChongTong" have similar points, can''t help but arrogant, now urgent luck "Jiyuan ChongTong", want to try with the blue light. The golden light from both eyes shot away, the green light even block band disappear, quickly roll back and go.


    Seeing this, the old black blood demon is out of his wits. He takes back the blue light and shakes rapidly. All over the body black gas, into countless strips, like thousands of tentacles to two people. Heart way: "this kid eye repair is what sorcery? Even more than my "Qingluo soul search". Now we have to use the skill of "black blood shield" to get rid of the fierce enemy in front of us. "


    Immortal gentleman a low drink, insert gun in the ground, whole body gush up a layer of golden light, whole body wrap tightly airtight.


    Wang Feng is also a light whistling, body shape and rise, six empty dark wheel up against the wind, will firmly protect the whole body, water does not enter.


    When the tentacle like black belt meets Xianjun''s golden light which looks like a big golden egg, it immediately attaches the light straight up and wraps up the "golden egg" layer by layer. In the blink of an eye, the "golden egg" has become a "black egg" and rotates slowly from time to time. The scene is very strange.


    At this time, Xianjun complained in the egg. The black gas slowly eroded and swallowed the golden light of the body protection, which showed that the demon poison was extremely powerful. Seeing that the golden light is getting weaker and weaker, I''m afraid that in a short time, the demon poison will break through the light and enter. Even if he doesn''t die, his cultivation will come to nothing.


    Wang Feng is no better than Xianjun at this time. Although the empty nether world can absorb all things, but the evil poison in the black Qi is very powerful. Under the phagocytosis, the speed of cultivation is not as fast as that of the evil poison. As a result, the originally gray wheel of empty nether world has gradually become a little black.


    Under the attack of demon poison, the whole body is like a bee, itching and numbing, and the face is black. However, he had to do his best to transport the empty ghost to Zhenyuan. He was so exhausted that he almost fainted.


    When the black blood demon saw Wang Feng''s six Qi wheels flying around, he devoured the black blood demon poison which he had been practicing hard for many years one by one.


    Seeing that most of the released black blood cover disappeared, if I don''t stop, I''m afraid it will be completely absorbed. He couldn''t bear it any longer. He took a long breath and took back the remaining black blood demon poison. He was very angry: "it''s a pity that I don''t have much demon poison left. I don''t know how long it will take to practice. What a hateful boy


    At this time, Wang fengxianjun and Wang fengxianjun were relieved, and their hearts were extremely dangerous. If the old demon worked hard, who would be the winner. At the moment, the two of them calm down and slowly finish the work. They look at each other and see the joy of the afterlife in their hearts.


    The old demon said to Wang Feng, "boy, who are you? Laozi''s loss today is extremely heavy! When I see the old star eater, I can''t help but ask him to make it up. "


    Wang Feng heard the tone of the old demon, and knew that the old demon had a lot to do with the old star eating demon. But now he and Xianjun are seriously hurt, and it''s hard to fight any more. His heart moves, and he deliberately winks at the old demon. At the same time, he grins at the Xianjun around him.


    Seeing this, the old demon suddenly realized and said, "this boy is not sure that he is the son of the star eating ancestor. He was sent to spy by the ancestor. I almost told the truth. I hope I didn''t realize it. "


    Peeping at Xianjun, he saw that Xianjun''s eyes were looking at his nose and his nose was looking at his heart. His face was pale, and he didn''t seem to notice it. How do you know that Wude Xianjun is now forced to bear a smile and is very happy in his heart.


    At that moment, the old demon snorted coldly, winked at Wang Feng again, and said in a loud voice, "I have recorded the benefits of you two! We will give it back one by one some other day! See you later! "


    With that, his left hand swayed to form a giant palm. He grabbed the dead body of the five tigers on the ground. With a stroke of his right hand in the air, "hiss", a huge black hole appeared in front of him, and a few stars twinkled in it.


    He turned back and looked at them. Then he went in. In a blink of an eye, the black hole heals and never sees again.


    Wang Feng and Xianjun look at each other and suddenly laugh together. Then they lie down regardless of the dirt on the ground.


    After the war, both of them are physically and mentally exhausted. Rao is a golden fairyland. At this time, they also want to have a big sleep. Wude lay on the ground, raised his hand, and saw four handsome attendants floating forward. Just then the fierce battle broke out, and the four of them had to wait and see in the middle of the mountain with their carriage.


    A servant took out a small white jade bottle from his arms and handed it to Xianjun. Xianjun said, "take out two. I take one pill with Wang Xiaoyou. " The servant poured out two white balls the size of pearls and stuffed them into the two people.


    The white pill has not been imported yet, it is fragrant. The mouth melts and the tongue produces fluid. Immediately, Wang Feng only felt a warm current rising from the Dantian and swam around the whole body.


    Immortal gentleman way: "protect a law!" Sit cross on your knees with Wang Feng, and use your Divine skill to regulate your breath. And the four attendants, standing on all sides, surrounded Wang Feng and Xianjun in the center from a distance, stood with their backs inside and outside, and stood on guard.


    For a long time, the sun sank in the west, the moon rose in the sky, the stars were scattered, and the mountain wind was blowing gently. Wang Feng refined the remaining demon poison in his body one by one. He took a long breath of turbid Qi, and the joints of his whole body sounded like peas. Then he opened his eyes and felt comfortable.


    It''s a lot of skill and improvement. Seeing Xianjun sitting on the opposite side with a smile, Wang Feng asked, "Xianjun has long been awake?"


    Xianjun said, "I just woke up. You and I are friends of life and death. We don''t need to use the name "Xianjun" anymore. "


    Seeing that Wang Feng was about to open his mouth, he said, "you and I will know after a long talk."


    Wang Feng nodded. Then they stood up and saw many people waiting at the foot of the mountain. Xianjun said with a smile, "let''s go down now! You can''t wait. " Wang Feng''s face was red, and he floated down the mountain with Wude Xianjun and his four servants. On the mountainside, Xianjun pulls Wang Feng onto the cart. They sit on the cart and walk slowly to the crowd.

 Chapter 26

    The law enforcement envoys came up and bowed to him and said, "Mr. immortal, the battle of Fengming is over, and the five scattered people have already left. I don''t know if Xianjun has any orders? "


    Xianjun nodded and said, "this exhibition of Wang Xiaoyou''s divine power has made eight scattered people lose. I believe you can see it for all."


    After a short pause, he looked around and said, "please leave what you bet on. I have something important to discuss with Wang Xiaoyou. Let''s break up


    After hearing this, all the people took off with their weapons. The law enforcement envoy handed the eight pieces of Dan ware and the blue moon machete to the attendants. After a salute, they drifted away.


    The master of Lengyue palace and Qingxia Hongyun come together, and Hongyun says: "Brother Yun wants to come back early! My sister and I are waiting for you in the palace


    Qingxia looks at Wang Feng silently, and her eyes are full of tenderness. The master of the Cold Moon Palace, immortal miaoyue, saluted Xianjun and said to Wang Feng, "it''s a blessing for you to walk with Xianjun. I''m happy for you, too. I hope to come back as soon as possible, but don''t let the green and red sisters wait for a long time. "


    Finish saying, carrying two female, lift off to leave.


    Wang Feng looks at the three people leaving, feeling disappointed. If he doesn''t have doubts in his heart, he wants to give advice to Xianjun. He really wants to go back to Lengyue palace with them.


    Seeing this, Xianjun said with a smile: "the future is long. Although Wang Xiaoyou has some love for his children, he is not short of heroism


    Wang Feng blushed and said, "when I was in the human world with Lengyue Shuangyu, I was already a friend of life and death. When I came to Xiuzhen world this time, Lengyue palace came down from miaoyue and took care of me. I''m a common man in the world of human beings. How can I win the favor of many experts? " Immortal gentleman says with a smile: "how? Is Xiaoyou still a common man? Then am I not the ancient god? "


    Wang Feng was stunned, and then laughed with Xianjun. The four handsome attendants nearby could not help smiling.


    In less than a moment, everyone was gone. In the devastated Fengming mountain, there are only six people and a cart. Xianjun looked up at the curved moon on his head and said, "do you want to go to the Moon Palace?" Wang Feng asked, "Moon Palace? Isn''t it the Cold Moon Palace? " Xianjun smiles and shakes his head.


    "Let''s go," he said God Ma Jiguang hissed with joy, and his giant wings flapped. He flew away with the four servants.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it has risen above the sea of clouds. Wang Feng was sitting in the carriage, looking at the sea of clouds rolling up and down.


    Seeing the carriage flying straight to the crescent moon, he asked, "do we really go to the Moon Palace?" Xianjun nodded. He took out a brocade bag, handed it to Wang Feng and said, "this is a mustard bag. It''s used to hold things. Put in what you get. "


    Wang Feng was very strange. He was about to ask. Xianjun said, "I still owe you something. I''ll give it to you after I go to the Moon Palace." With that, he told the method of using the brocade bag, and then closed his eyes to rest.


    Wang Feng was so surprised that he stabbed his finger and dropped a little blood on the brocade bag. Then he released a trace of spiritual consciousness and entered the bag.


    Wang Feng was surprised to see that it was gray and similar to his own empty netherworld.


    It''s hard to imagine the size of its space. How many things can it hold. He took back his mind, took the bets from the two attendants, and read the word "whew" with the blue moon machete.


    Once again, when I explored the spirit, I saw eight spirit tools and eight jade bottles neatly placed together. The green moon cutlass was horizontal on it, and it was surrounded by green air.


    Wang Feng took back his spiritual knowledge and thought about the use method given by Xianjun. Then he thought about it. The green moon curved sword was in his hand. Wang Feng was so happy that he couldn''t shut his mouth.


    When the four attendants saw Wang Feng''s smile, they all said nothing. Wang Feng put the machete into his bag and finished the mustard bag for a while. Then he hung it on his waist.


    After a while, he heard the horse hissing. Xianjun opened his eyes. A servant took out a white bead, as big as a goose egg.


    As soon as he raised his hand, the bead went straight over the horse and floated forward. In front of the bead, a white corridor has appeared. The horse soared into the corridor. Wang Feng''s eyes have gone out of the huge white corridor.


    The servant took back the white pearl and said to Xianjun, "Xianjun, the Moon Palace has arrived."


    Xianjun nodded. The carriage slowed down and walked slowly over the carpet like green grass. Wang Feng looked around and saw all kinds of exotic flowers and trees, streams, mountains and springs; Occasionally, a few rare birds and animals enjoy themselves leisurely. A palace not far away is full of light, adding a sense of ethereal in the light of clouds.


    In front of us, this scene is quite different from the dream like cave in the realm of cultivation. Wang Feng exclaimed and felt like a dream.


    The carriage was approaching and finally stopped before the jade steps of the palace. When Wang Feng looked up, he saw that the whole palace and the long steps in front of him were made of white jade. The light could be used to identify the objects, and they were very luxurious. There are eight huge jade pillars in the corridor of the main hall. From time to time, there are maids walking in the corridor. Following Xianjun out of the carriage, six people stepped up the steps and went to the main gate of the magnificent palace.


    As he walked, Wang Feng turned his head and looked away. He saw two suns hanging low in the sky, but they were not dazzling and hot. He used the "extreme abyss double pupil" to pass through the smoke and mist, and looked into the distance. Only a few tens of miles away, it was the endless dark void.


    Looking back, I realized that the fairyland was not very big. By contrast, the mustard pouch in my waist was much wider.


    Six people came to the tall Jade Gate and stood. The two beautiful maidens came up with a white dress and a brocade belt. They saluted the six. Qi Qijiao said in a voice, "maidservant, welcome you! Please


    Then he stood on his side. Xianjun nodded and led the five people behind him to step in. The palace is resplendent, carved beams and painted buildings. What Wang Feng saw was unheard of before. He was dazzled and amazed.


    When he was about to leave the hall, two more maids came forward to guide him.


    After going out of the hall and walking along a winding path, several people have come to the back hall. One of the maids said, "the fairy has known that Xianjun is coming. He has been waiting in the back garden for a long time."


    After passing through the back hall, everyone was immediately in front of him. The green grass is fresh and tender, the flowers are beautiful, the birds are singing and the fragrant wind is blowing.


    The two maids stopped and asked Xianjun and Wang Feng to go to the pavilion on the opposite hillside.


    They walked along a clear stream and came to a white jade Pavilion at the top of the slope. On a jade bench, a beautiful woman with a white rabbit in her arms was smiling and nodding to them. There are three tea cups and two plates of kiwifruit on the jade table.


    Fairy Jun said with a smile: "the jade rabbit is getting fatter and fatter, but when the fairy didn''t see it, she is thinner. If it goes on like this, I''m afraid the rabbit will never be able to hold it again. "


    That beautiful woman white fairy gentleman one eye, immediately smile with a smile, jade cheek slightly show a trace of red halo. For a time, all kinds of beauties are born. Beauty is not a thing. The beautiful woman said angrily: "the respect of Immortal King is still so glib! Who is this little friend? "


    Xianjun took Wang Feng to sit down on the other two jade benches and said with a smile, "let me introduce you. This is the famous master of the Moon Palace, Chang''e fairy. "


    Turning to Chang''e, he said, "this is Wang Feng, Wang Xiaoyou, from the human world." Chang''e fairy praised: "it turned out to be a young hero fighting against the eight scattered people. As expected, he has a great reputation. " Wang Feng did not dare.


    Xianjun said, "it''s not only that. I''m ashamed to say that although I''m in charge of martial arts, I''ve lost the battle with my little friend. I''m really laughing at the nine realms. "


    The fairy was so surprised that he asked why. Immortal gentleman said with a smile: "since the fairy learned that Wang Xiaoyou fought against eight scattered people, why didn''t he know that I had a fight with Wang Xiaoyou?"


    The fairy said, "Wang Xiaoyou asked to fight for the eight immortals. No one in the fairyland knows about it. Just because a young man in the human world competes with the top figures in the cultivation world, regardless of the victory or defeat, his courage and insight alone is already admirable. The news is still coming from the Beidou palace. The whole fairyland is still paying attention to the battle of human beings and immortals. "


    Xianjun nodded, and then explained in detail what happened to Fengming one by one. Chang''e fairy stayed for a long time. She looked into the distance and said in a soft voice, "in the human world, besides him... He, there are also such people."


    Eyes full of tenderness, as if thinking of someone. Wang Feng saw this and thought that when Qingxia looked at her not long ago, she was so moving. But I don''t know if the "he" in Chang''e fairy''s mouth is the legendary Hou Yi?


    While guessing wildly, Chang''e fairy asked Wang Feng, "what''s the matter with the human world now? Are you all right? " Wang Feng bowed his head and said that the human world is now in chaos and the people are in dire straits. Chang''e sighed.


    "Fairy, don''t worry! Now the man of the world has come, and Ziwei Xianjun has made arrangements. In less than ten years, the people of the world will be able to see the sun again. As for the person that the fairy thinks of, already in big God interface. Great changes are just around the corner. Lovers can meet each other. "


    The three chatted in the pavilion, but time passed by. Wang Feng suddenly remembered that he hadn''t eaten for many days. Why didn''t he feel hungry?


    Then I thought, maybe unconsciously, I have come to the valley. Looking down the slope, I can see a crescent moon hanging not far away. Calculate the position, when it is under the Moon Palace. Wang Feng asked Xianjun why he was so surprised.


    "Do you really think the Moon Palace is in the moon? In fact, this place is far away from the moon, but the two lines aim at the human world. In a word, this moon palace is not that one, and the fairy in front of us is a real fairy. " Wang Feng was stunned for a while, and then all three of them burst out laughing.


    Wang Feng had a whim, so he asked the fairy, "I don''t know what''s on the moon?"


    The fairy said with a smile, "I''ve been there before. I''m disappointed. No water, no flower, no grass, no wood. The aura is exhausted, and human beings, animals, birds and insects can''t be found. Looking at the extreme, it''s desolate. " Wang Feng can''t help but be discouraged, which is the opposite of what his mother said when he was a child.


    The fairy let the two of them use the melons and fruits slowly. Xianjun said with a smile: "I''m very happy now. After eating, we''ll have a long talk. " The fairy chuckled and said, "I don''t know why Xianjun came here this time. Of course, we have to listen to our palace''s Changsheng melon and fruit being ripe to be a glutton. " The three laughed. Changsheng melon is sweet, juicy and delicious. Wang Feng almost swallowed his tongue.


    After eating, Xianjun took out a silk and wiped his mouth. After drinking a cup of tea, he said to Wang Feng, "this time I invite you here, I really have something important to discuss. Before we get down to business, let me tell you the common sense of all walks of life. There is no other reason, just because you have high accomplishments but shallow knowledge. By the way, let''s make clear the real relationship between us. In order to avoid that my master will find out in the future and scold me for everything. "


    Wang Fengda was surprised, but he didn''t open his mouth. He listened attentively. Chang''e fairy looked at the rabbit in her arms and kept caressing it with her hands. She was very graceful.


    "In fact, the whole cangyu is far more than nine realms. The real distinction between the nine realms has always been vague. From the human world up to the realm of cultivating the true and scattered immortals, there are some immortals who don''t know much about it. Generally speaking, in terms of cultivation, from bottom to top, there are human world, secondary god world, heaven fairy world or heaven god world, great god world and ancient god world. But as far as I know, there are still many interfaces above the ancient divine world. It is hard to imagine the high cultivation of the characters there. "


    After a short pause, he said, "the two realms of man and cultivation are the same as the two realms of immortals and gods. Although their names are divided into two parts, they are actually one. As far as cultivation is concerned, gods and immortals are equal; It''s hard to distinguish between God King and golden immortal. It''s just that the gods and the immortals perform their respective duties. The gods are external and the immortals are internal. The two realms are under the control of the great God; Under these two realms, there is also a sub divine realm, whose cultivation should be under the celestial being, which is in charge of the three realms of human, ghost and hell.


    You can go and have a look at the details of the sub god world at any time. I won''t say much here. You only need to know that the five emperors of the secondary god world are directly in charge of the celestial world. The demon and the devil belong to hell. These three realms are in the charge of the heaven and God realms and the Buddha realms. "


    Seeing Wang Feng''s thinking, Xianjun said, "I''m a little confused. This is what I mean by "fuzziness". To think about it, the Buddhist world in the west is really good. In just a few hundred years, it has a tendency to compete with the eastern Taoism. Buddha is a very special person. You will know about the Buddha kingdom in the future. "


    Xianjun gave a little pause and said with a smile, "let''s talk about our actual relationship. I used to be a member of Xiuzhen world, and now I am nearly a thousand years old. Maybe you don''t believe it. It''s several times smaller than the eight scattered people. When I was a child, I met my master by chance and accepted him as an old man, so that I could have the status of Immortal King today. The first time I saw you use your "Jing Shen Zhi", I knew that you got the book "Jiu Yi Jie" written by Shizu himself


    When Wang Feng heard the words, he couldn''t help it any more. He asked, "Wu... Is Wu the ancestor of the Immortal King?" Xianjun nodded and said, "I''m the third disciple of Shizu. And you are the descendant of my master. In this case, I should call you martial uncle. " Wang Feng blushed and stammered: "this... Where does it start?" Seeing this, Chang''e fairy had already burst out laughing.


    Xianjun also smiles and says, "it''s true. I have to call you martial uncle in front of my ancestors. How about making friends on the basis of the same generation Wang Feng had to nod.


    "Xianjun said with a smile:" look at you take one of my ''Huiyuan pills'', you can''t even agree. " Wang Feng realized that the pills he took after the war were called Huiyuan pills. Only Xianjun said, "you will know the benefits of this pill in the future.


    I thought for a long time that I owed you something, but I had to give it to you. " Then he took out a pearl the size of a pigeon egg and gave it to Wang Feng. The fairy Chang''e was a little surprised. Wang Feng knew that this pearl was extraordinary, where he would accept it, but he refused, so he had to put it into the mustard bag.


    Xianjun said: "although this pearl is not as good as the broken boundary Mother Pearl you saw before, it''s also very important. When you are free, you will infuse your mind into this pearl and know how to use it. "


    He added: "the theory of spiritual consciousness is closely related to a practitioner of truth. The stronger the spiritual sense, the higher the cultivation. Spirit and mind are inseparable.


    I have a deep understanding of this. When entering the passageway, if there is no broken bead, the person with shallow spiritual consciousness will be in the turbulent flow, and if he is not careful, his form and spirit will be destroyed.


    There is no other reason, just because the spirit of shallow, mental restlessness, and mental restlessness, the strength is not enough. These three are closely linked, collectively referred to as the root line. You also know that those who have deep roots are calm when they cross the passage, and walking in the white light is like walking in a leisurely court. " Wang Feng nodded.


    Xianjun said: "it''s ridiculous that those who cultivate demons and demons, in order to rapidly improve their cultivation, are restless and impatient with the long process of spiritual cultivation, and even enter the evil way. Their mind changes greatly, which is no different from demons.


    If we put the cart before the horse in this way, we will inevitably fall short of success. Either they are destroyed by the people in the right way, or they become demons and live in the demon and demon world for a long time.


    In the world of demons, there are two kinds of Demons: primitive and alienated. It''s the same with the devil kingdom. The so-called primitive monsters, is in the flood and famine, after the first division of heaven and earth has already existed. The alienated monster refers to the fact that some ordinary monsters have a chance to evolve into another shape, or two or more kinds of monsters are connected into one and evolved into another shape.


    Whether it is the origin or the alienation, if you want to achieve great success, you have to cultivate hard to become human. The former black blood old demon is a combination of black ape, black spider and centipede. It belongs to the alienated monster and has been transformed. On the contrary, the soulless five tigers are the real original monsters. "


    Wang Feng was surprised. Ask immortal gentleman way: "don''t know that ten thousand holy demon emperor is which kind of monster?" Xianjun said: "the Wansheng demon emperor is not a monster, but a man."¡° People? "


    "Yes! What I have said is that you should attach importance to spiritual cultivation. There is no end to spiritual cultivation, but even if you have a little success, there are many benefits. This is what the master told me. At that time, I didn''t elaborate on it. I just said that one''s spiritual consciousness can be cultivated to infinity, which is what the Buddhist world called "three thousand worlds". Compared with it, it''s just a drop in the ocean. "


    Wang Feng asked, "what is three thousand worlds?" Fairy Jun shook his head and said, "I don''t know exactly. I just want to tell you that except for the boundary of ancient gods, which has only a few ancient gods, this Hongyu, including the great gods, is in the three thousand worlds. " When Wang Feng heard the words, he couldn''t help but be fascinated.


    Xianjun was so thirsty that he took the cup and drank it. Then he said, "I saw that the battle between the eastern and Western gods, which happened once every five thousand years, was coming. The emperor of Beidou accepted the order of Gongda God and entrusted me with the important task of recruiting talents. Only then did he have this journey of cultivating the real world. When you meet the younger martial uncle and join hands with the enemy demon, it''s unexpected. "


    After a burst of laughter, Wang Feng asked, "what''s the matter with the war between the East and the west? What do you want me to do when you make a bet with me? "


    Xianjun said: "the Western gods believe in paganism, which is very different from us. But I didn''t expect to spread paganism to the human world and other interfaces that we have mastered. As a result, the number of Eastern believers in the nine realms has dropped sharply. The great gods failed to negotiate with each other many times, so they had to meet each other.


    In addition, the two realms of immortals and deities are now full of people, with more good and less bad, so we have to take advantage of the war to consume the number of people in order to maintain the balance.


    Strange to say, at the beginning of each war, we were in a state of overwhelming momentum in the East. Until we attacked the old nest of the west, we were suddenly defeated one after another, and countless people died. All the great gods could not understand it, so they had to take advantage of the first World War in 5000 years to explore it. "


    After a pause, he said, "as for what you are asked to do, it still has something to do with the human world. Now that the right man has appeared and the world is in chaos, it is useless to stay there. At the moment, I also hope you can shuttle through multiple interfaces, concentrate on cultivation, and find out more talents. Human, animal and demon can do as long as you follow the orders. "


    Wang Feng asked again, "why only me? Now the world is in chaos. If I''m not here, what will my relatives and friends do? I... I can''t rest assured. "


    Xianjun said happily, "so you agree? Your relatives and friends, as long as they are willing, will come to Xiuzhen world to live.


    I''ll arrange it. As for why I chose you, one is that you have high cultivation and good character; Second, as a descendant of Wuzu, you are my martial uncle. You are a saint who is willing to go to disaster to save lives; Third, you have a special status. You are neither God nor immortal, and you are not bound by laws and regulations.


    We should know that only mortals can freely shuttle between many interfaces, not under the jurisdiction of the great God of law enforcement, which is determined by all the great gods. But they did not expect that mortals also have the cultivation of golden immortals. You''re not through yet, are you


    Wang Feng nodded. Xianjun said, "your skill is very strange. At the beginning, I was afraid that all the high officials would come to other interfaces, and the space would not be able to bear it, so I made three rules. Now that''s not a problem.


    And I can share a little bit of the burden. I''m sending you a bead to break the boundary for your convenience. I have foresight. "


    "Wang Feng said:" you send me broken beads, it is really another intention ah With a blush on his face, Xianjun took out a jade talisman and said, "this is a jade talisman with sound transmission. If you have any requirements, just tell me. You can make a plan, then go back to the people''s circle and arrange it properly. I''ll let you know. "


    Wang Feng accepted the jade talisman, and the Immortal King told him how to use it. They got up and said goodbye to the fairy.

 Chapter 27

    Chang''e sent her to the gate of the hall. The five master and servant of Wude and Wang Feng got on the carriage again and drove away quickly. When it came, its speed was not fast, but at this time it was as fast as lightning. The wind was loud in my ears, but there was no wind on my body.


    But for a moment, the servant took out the broken world Mother Pearl again, broke it and came directly to Xiuzhen world.


    Wude said with a smile: "the broken pearl is refined by the experts, and the nine realms are just the same. Although you and I can break through the air directly, it is far from convenient. And when breaking through the void, we have to be careful, like walking on thin ice. If we don''t pay attention, it will lead to space turbulence, or even collapse, which is also the reason for the existence of law enforcement; If you use this bead, you can just cross the boundary, slightly converge the true yuan, and keep calm all the way.


    One of the advantages is that more than ten mortals can cross the boundary with the broken Mother Pearl; And the beads on your body can cross the border with two mortals at a time. You know, even if you and I practice like this, it''s impossible for us to cross the boundary with people below the natural level, unless it''s a dead thing. "


    Wang Feng asked, "why is that?"


    Xianjun said: "this is the limit of the law! When one day, you can create your own rules and let countless living things follow them, then you are at the top of the universe. "


    Wang Feng took a deep breath and looked at the distance. His eyes seemed to travel through the endless void.


    After a while, I came to Fengming mountain.


    Wude said: "because of the line of the law enforcement God, I can only send you here. If you have something, please let me know. See you later! "


    Wang Feng floated out of the carriage and stood up against the wind in mid air, arched his hand and said, "see you later!" After that, I watched Wude and others drive away until they disappeared.


    Wang Feng looked around, identified the direction, and rushed to Lengyue palace.


    All the way sighed: "it seems that even if it''s a golden fairyland, it''s not free. To go to a foreign world, you have to be determined by the route."


    Just as he was sighing, the dragon in his body suddenly said, "my Lord, let me tell you some good news. I will see the sun again soon."


    Wang Fengxi said, "have you completely recovered? No wonder you don''t talk to me for a long time as if you were asleep sometimes. "


    "The Dragon said:" because recently, I have been concentrating on practice, striving to recover my body and power as soon as possible, so that I can fight side by side with adults and walk together. "


    Wang Feng said: "how long will it take to get out? It won''t come out in the shape of a big snake. "


    The Dragon said with a smile, "of course not. I''m afraid of space collapse. As for the shape, it will be known at that time. Anyway, it''s the blind man who sharpens his knife


    While talking, the Cold Moon Palace is already in sight. At this time, the dragon is concentrating on his cultivation. Wang Feng is delighted to think that he will meet Qingxia and Hongyun.


    All of a sudden, a loud and clear cry of an eagle sounded from the sky. Wang Feng looked up and saw a dark shadow rushing down like lightning. Wang Feng said with a smile: "Pianpian Pian, what''s the matter with you? Are you here to meet me? "


    It''s Hongyun''s pet, the Black Hawk.


    As early as before the decisive battle at the top of Fengming, when Wang Feng was living in the Cold Moon Palace, he was very familiar with the black eagle. See Pianpian fly to the front of the body, Wang Feng smile, body acceleration, Black Hawk followed, the next person a bird to the Cold Moon Palace Chi place.


    Breathing, Wang Feng landed in front of the palace. The Black Hawk fluttered up to the sky, and disappeared.


    Just a moment later, the Palace door opened wide, and more than ten women came out together.


    Red cloud has already rushed to Wang Feng''s arms and cried: "Brother Yun, you have finally come back! I''ve been waiting for my sister and me for ten days! " Wang Feng was surprised and said to Qingxia who had come to him, "I went to the Moon Palace with Wude Xianjun, but I stayed for a few hours. How... How has it been more than ten days?"


    Qingxia frowned and said, "my sister is right! It''s been half a month. Brother, you... Don''t you really know? "


    Before Wang Feng answered, miaoyue in front of the door said with a smile: "do you really not know that the speed of time in heaven is much lower than other interfaces? You should have heard the rumor that "one day in the sky, ten years in the world!" Three people suddenly realized.


    Wang Feng asked again, "I don''t know how the speed of time in this realm of cultivation compares with that of human beings?"


    Miaoyue said: "this place is the same as the human world, but the area is much larger than the human world several times."


    The next act goes to the palace. Wang Feng told miaoyue and Qinghong two girls about the trip to the Moon Palace, and they were all amazed and envied. Wang Feng takes out Bi Yue''s machete and presents his hands to Miao Yue.


    Wonderful month startles a way: "small friend this is what meaning?"


    Wang Feng said: "I have already promised my two younger sisters that I will give it to your palace."


    Miaoyue said: "this is what you got by fighting against the eight immortals and sacrificing your life and forgetting your death. Although our palace has said that before, I want to exchange this artifact for the treasure of the palace. But this time, that time also, little friend in this thing and eight immortals decisive battle Fengming top, all rely on one''s own strength to win, the whole cultivation world is obvious to all. What''s more, the palace''s weak influence means that it''s a disaster, not a blessing. "


    Wang Feng was surprised and asked, "why is it a disaster, not a blessing again?"


    Miaoyue said: "little friend, it''s very difficult to see immortal utensils in the world of cultivation. An ordinary school only needs one piece, so it can dominate all the heroes and become a first-class school.


    And those who covet it exist at the top of their own world. Which one of the eight immortals doesn''t want to touch and take it for themselves?


    Fengming battle, already know. Xiaoyou''s divine skill is superb. If you keep it, no one dares to be greedy; If this palace collects it and hides it, I''m afraid it will destroy the gate! As the saying goes, "every man is innocent, but he is guilty of his own crimes." if you come to any Sanxian, like a dreamer, you will inevitably come to the door and ask for it


    Do you want to give it or not with the strength of the palace? " When they heard the words, they were silent.


    Just listen to miaoyue then say: "here, I have the deep affection for you; If you don''t give it, you''re afraid your opponent will lose the game.


    It''s better to be safe than to leave this thing and only increase the anxiety. "


    Wang Feng pondered for a moment, took back the machete and said, "good! It depends on the wishes of our predecessors. However, I hope you will accept the eight magic weapons I have got.


    There are two reasons: one is as a gift to my two younger sisters, and the other is to thank you for your kind advice. " With that, his heart moved, and the eight magic weapons in the mustard pouch were put in front of him.


    The eight spirit weapons were originally in the shape of round beads, which changed into two swords, two knives, one whip, one shield, one axe and one foot. Silver light shines, aura flows. Miaoyue has seen a lot of things. She knows that these eight spirit weapons are all the best. Are they not the same as those of Sanxian? Seeing that it was difficult to be gracious, he had to accept it with a smile.


    A few days later, after hearing that Wang Feng had come back from heaven and lived in the Cold Moon Palace, the major sects of Xiuzhen world came to visit with gifts.


    In addition to becoming a dream, the eight immortals also went to the door to see each other. Of course, they had other treasures. Just a few days, an endless stream of visitors broke the threshold of Lengyue palace.


    Miaoyue also knows people''s Thoughts: first, she has admiration for Wang Feng''s reputation in her heart and comes to sincerely ask for advice; Second, I came to see Wang Feng and Wude Xianjun, who are close and friendly. I want to leave a wide way for the relationship.


    However, Wang Feng was impatient after receiving several groups of people. He pulled out miaoyue to deal with the visitors. He went out of the palace to play with the young and red girls.


    Miaoyue just looks at all kinds of gifts and treasures piled up like a mountain. She doesn''t know what to do. She wants to wait until Wang Feng returns.


    Seeing that Wang Feng was not in the palace, there were fewer people coming to see him. Miaoyue was also relieved.


    On this day, after miaoyue had sealed up all the treasures and spiritual tools, she received a message from Qingxia jade rune that they were sisters who wanted to return to the human world with Wang Feng, so they would not go back to the palace to say goodbye.


    The second daughter and miaoyue are in love with her mother and daughter. Miaoyue doesn''t like it. Thinking of the two sisters walking with Wang Feng, it''s safe. They just gave a few orders and let them go.


    As soon as I put away the jade talisman, I heard from my disciple that the law enforcement envoy was waiting outside the palace.


    Miaoyue rushed out and saw the law enforcement envoy standing at the door with dozens of people smiling.


    Miaoyue went forward and said, "I don''t know if you''re coming. If you miss me, please forgive me! Please Wu Zhi Shi said with a smile, "don''t be so polite! Just a few words. Is Wang Xiaoyou there? "


    Miaoyue said, "I just received a message from the little disciple that I went back to the world with Wang Xiaoyou."


    Wu Zhishi said: "I have built a new palace next to your palace, so that Wang Xiaoyou and his relatives can live here. The reason why it is adjacent to the Cold Moon Palace is that Wang Xiaoyou has a great relationship with your palace, and even more with the cold moon jade. After thinking about this arrangement, Wang Xiaoyou will not object to it. Maybe he has to thank us! "


    Finish saying, looking at wonderful month, smile not language.


    Miaoyue is of course desirable. If you live next to such an excellent person, Lengyue palace can rest easy.


    At the moment, he agreed, saying that everything was up to the Zunshi. At the command of Wu Zhi Shi, the ten men immediately started to work.


    These dozens of people are skilled craftsmen in the realm of cultivation. They are full of energy in the face of rich rewards. In addition, Wang Feng''s reputation is booming. How can they not do their best.


    When the law enforcement envoy leaves and asks miaoyue to supervise the project, it must be beautiful, and its scale should not be under the first sect of Xiuzhen, Huangji sect. Miaoyue quickly nodded yes, saying please rest assured.


    Wang Feng and her two daughters, Qing and Hong, were in the human world at this time. For the first time, it''s a little strange.


    After breaking the boundary, the three people came out of the corridor and saw the green grass thousands of miles, sheep and horses in groups. White tents were scattered everywhere, and from time to time several cavalry teams galloped back and forth. Wang Feng wondered where it was.


    Three people in the heart pour also not flustered, at present step and go. They all shook their heads and waved their hands, but they didn''t know the language.


    Wang Feng saw that the clothes of those people were very different from those of Han Dynasty, and knew that they were not in Han Dynasty. Red cloud way: "cloud elder brother why don''t spirit consciousness talk with those a few people?"


    Qingxia said: "in this way, it''s shocking, and those people regard us as the stream of immortals. If you know that we are in the human world this time, I''m afraid the law enforcement envoy will not pursue the case just for Brother Yun''s sake. It''s better to keep a low profile! "


    All the way forward, gradually no one, two girls see around empty, sky high cloud light, heart, laughter. Wang Feng''s sense of spirit was wide open, and he used "Jiyuan ChongTong" to look forward to the future. After a moment, his heart was clear. It was already in the north, deep into the Hun hinterland.


    When they saw that there was no one in the four places, they used the technique of "shrinking the land" to rush south.


    Wang Feng said with a smile: "Taoism is really convenient. This technique is unfolded. From a distance, it looks like walking on weekdays. I don''t know how fast it is. In the past, I could only fly against the wind, whether it was shocking or not. " Then he laughed. Green and red girls are also smiling.


    In the middle of the line, I saw the dust rising in front of me, the sound of horse''s hooves was like thunder, and the sound of whistling came from the wind.


    The three men were curious. They stopped and looked at each other. They saw two men on a white horse with a look of panic. One of them turned back from time to time, arched behind him with a bow and galloped towards Wang Feng.


    And behind him, he followed dozens of riders, holding a machete, shouting repeatedly, and dodging the arrow that the man in front turned to shoot back.


    Although the ten riders in the back are excellent, the archery of the one in the front is even more excellent. At the sound of the bowstring, one of the dozens of riders turned over and fell. In this way, dozens of riders dare not get too close to each other, but they are still chasing after each other.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the dozens of riders had come to Wang Feng''s three men. Suddenly, a rider stopped in front of him. After dozens of riders caught up with him, he surrounded the two riders in front of him. One of them said something loudly to one of them.


    Wang Feng saw that the dozens of people were dressed like those who had asked for directions before. He knew that they were Huns.


    Among them, there was a little girl, about seven or eight years old, with a look of panic; The other is tall, with a full face and beard. There are several wounds all over his body, dripping with blood. There is a long wound on his face, from his left eyebrow to his right chin. His skin and flesh are rolling. It''s terrible, but it also adds a sense of bravery.


    The tall man sneered and said something to the ten people. Suddenly he pulled out his machete from his waist and stood still.


    One of the dozens came out, holding a machete, and chopped at the tall man surrounded.


    The man dodged, slashed with a machete, and immediately cut off his opponent''s hand with a knife, and the blood gushed. Ignoring the man who fell to the ground, he cried out. Two more people came out of the crowd. Without saying a word, he raised his knife and cleaved to the tall man. After several times, the tall man got a knife in his leg and knocked them to the ground.


    The dozens of people saw that the tall people were brave and fierce, and their faces finally showed fear.


    I saw another three people jump out, one of them is holding a wolf tooth stick, to the tall man head smash.


    After dozens of moves, two of them fell to the ground, leaving the man with the mace fighting with the tall man.


    After all, the original body has been injured, coupled with a series of fierce fighting, the tall man gradually has no support. Suddenly, the man with the mace in his hand gave a loud drink and swept to the tall man.


    The tall man just wanted to dodge, but his leg was injured, his mind was weak, and he took a half step slowly. With a "hiss" sound, he was swept down by the mace, and his blood was all over his body for a moment. On the spines of the mace hung upside down bits of meat.


    The tall man snorted. He couldn''t stand any longer. He faltered and was about to fall. Seeing this, the man raised the mace again and threw it at the tall man. I saw that the big man''s good head would be smashed by the mace, and a sword would come and flash by.


    The man felt a light touch in his hand and looked down. A large section of the mace had fallen to the ground, and what he was holding was just a long handle.


    The tall man''s eyes were blurred and finally he fell to the ground and fainted. The besieged people were shocked. They turned around and saw three people standing still not far away. One of them, a girl in red, was holding a dagger in her hand, and her face was still angry. It is Hongyun who makes the move.


    As early as in the tall man against three people, green, red two people will ask Wang Feng can help.


    Wang Feng said, "can a loyal and brave man not be saved?" Seeing that the tall man was about to die, Hongyun finally made a move. The little girl fell down on the tall man and began to cry.


    The dozens of people saw that Wang Feng and his three men were extraordinary, and they did not dare to say anything more. Two of them went out and reached out to the little girl who was crying.


    Suddenly I heard a whiplash, followed by a sharp pain in the back of my hand, and the phalanx on the back of my hand was broken. The crowd was shocked and angry. A young girl in green was already standing in the crowd with a whip in her hand.


    The girl in green is naturally Qingxia. The long whip is just what Wang Feng got from the scattered immortal. Later, Miao Yue gave it to her as a weapon. With Wang Feng''s advice, it has achieved the essence of "you long" whip technique. This is a small test, it is extraordinary.


    They couldn''t bear it any longer. Three riders jumped out, lifted the reins and ran the horse to Qingxia.


    Red cloud''s body flashed, lifted the tall man and the little girl, flashed out of the circle and came to Wang Feng''s side.


    Qingxia a Jiao drink, a shake whip, the three horses together a sad hiss, such as headless flies ran disorderly bumped up. Immediately, the three people were shocked. They even pulled the reins, but they couldn''t control it.


    At that moment, the three men jumped off the horse. Looking closely, they saw that the three horses and six eyes had been completely blinded by Qingxia''s whip.


    The Huns cherished horses and advocated force, so that in addition to Emperor Wudi, the Han Dynasty fought against the Huns and lost many times. The reason is that the Huns cherished horses.


    The tens were so angry that they dismounted one after another and whipped the horses to a distance to avoid being hurt again.


    Each hand waved his machete and cut at Qingxia. Seeing this, Hong Yun said with a smile, "sister, can I help you?" Qingxia said with a smile, "No. I just want to try my brother''s whip power. " With that, the whip was everywhere, but in a flash, the dozens of people were protecting their heads and shrinking, running high and low, screaming.


    Qingxia is merciful and only uses three parts of her strength. Rao is so. Those ten people are also bruised and bruised, and their tendons are broken. Many of them have fallen to the ground and can''t get up. The rest of them are scurrying.


    Red cloud see, already is joyful, Jiao smile repeatedly. Wang Feng also shakes his head and smiles.


    No matter how many postnatal warriors there are, the innate masters are invincible.


    Now I don''t want to look at it any more. I''ll look down and examine the injury of the tall man. I saw that the man was seriously injured. If he was not strong, he would have been killed.


    Seeing that Wang Feng was looking at him, Hongyun knew what he meant. She took out a small jade bottle from her arms, poured out a red pill, bent down and handed it to Wang Feng.


    Wang Feng pried the man''s teeth open and sent the red pill into the crowd. Then he gently rubbed his cheeks and waited for the red pill to melt into his throat.


    Suddenly the little girl said, "are you a pharmacist?" Wang Feng Hongyun Daqi, take a close look at the little girl. I saw the girl dressed luxuriantly, but her face was unkempt. Where her tears flowed, she showed her skin as white as suede.


    "Can you speak Chinese?" Wang Feng asked The girl nodded and pointed to the tall man lying unconscious on the ground: "please save uncle Yan. I will be grateful to you."


    Wang Feng said with a smile: "with the elixir, even if you are a person who has just died, you can make him live. What''s more, your uncle Yan has excellent physique. It''s nothing to worry about. Please rest assured! But in my opinion, it will take a few days to wake up and about months to recover. "


    Just as he was talking, the dozens of people helped each other and hobbled away.


    Qingxia also put away the whip, came over, sat down next to Wang Feng and asked about the man''s injury. Wang Feng said the situation again, took out some gold and silver from the man, and told the second daughter to wait in the same place. Then his body shook and disappeared.


    The girl only felt a flower in front of her eyes. She turned around and saw that Wang Feng had disappeared from the open grassland. She asked Hongyun, "is that brother a God just now?" The two girls looked at each other with a smile, and the red cloud said, "it should be."


    After a while, Qingxia looked up, her face was surprised, and then she laughed.


    As soon as Hongyun saw it, he saw a man carrying a cart and it was Wang Feng.


    I bought a carriage with gold and silver. After stopping, Wang Feng called, "sister Qingxia, take two horses!" The dozens of people left in a hurry, but there were still some horses eating grass not far away. With a smile, Qingxia floated away, and in the twinkling of an eye, she led two tall horses.


    Wang Feng opened the curtain and saw that there were bedding, ropes and jars inside. Two female heart way: "originally cloud elder brother chivalrous spirit, but so careful." Their hearts were filled with joy.


    The three men took the tall man and the girl into the carriage. Wang Feng put the two horses on the bridle and sat in the front of the carriage. When the two girls got on the carriage, they raised their whip and said, "drive!" Head south.

 Chapter 28

    The traffic rattled all the way south. That Yan is still sleeping in the car, the girl has been frightened and tired for days, and she has already gone to sleep.


    After walking for about ten miles, Wang Feng drove his car to the leeward side of a small hillside, stopped and put up firewood to make a fire.


    He turned around again and came back with two wild sheep in his hand. He said with a smile, "I''m blessed again!"


    The second daughter took a pottery pot from the car and found some water. The girl had woken up, got out of the carriage, sat by the fire and watched the three busy silently.


    Wang Feng washed and peeled the two wild sheep and barbecued them on the fire. After a while, the fragrance overflowed.


    Seeing the girl staring at her roast sheep, Wang Feng asked with a smile, "what''s your name? How old is this year? How can you be chased


    The girl was a little stiff and uneasy. Looking at Wang fengruxing''s eyes, she said, "my name is Xupu Zizhu. I''m seven years old. Today, the villains who chased me and uncle Yan were my uncle''s men... "Speaking of this, my eyes were full of tears, choking, and it was hard to speak any more.


    Seeing this, Qingxia quickly put the girl in her arms and said in a soft voice: "sister Zizhu, don''t be sad! We are here to protect you. Come on, have a drink of water first, and then tell the story slowly again! "


    Said, will find a large pot of water into a small pot, and then handed to Zizhu. The little girl took it, drank a few mouthfuls, wiped the water on her mouth with her sleeve, and looked at the three young men in front of her. Then she stammered over the whole story.


    Zizhu was not fluent in Chinese, so they asked each other from time to time.


    It turns out that the little girl Xu Bu Zizhu was a descendant of Wang Zhaojun during the reign of emperor yuan.


    In the first year of Jingning, the Xiongnu called Hanxie Chanyu to face the emperor and begged for peace. He was willing to be the son-in-law of the Great Han. He was close to the Great Han outside the Great Wall, so he should be the barrier of the Great Han.


    Emperor yuan also wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to win over the fetters and summon the evil spirits of cold.


    Only because there was a matter of making peace in the previous generation, she was granted the title of Princess and married to Xiongnu. The emperor of the Yuan Dynasty wanted to choose one of the new women in the harem to marry with Huhanxie.


    The emperor of the Yuan Dynasty had decided to ask the servant to take out the palace maid''s drawing, read it carefully, and picked up a person. The palace maid in the picture is mediocre, and there is a mole under her left eye. The emperor of the Yuan Dynasty once heard that the woman has a mole under her eyes, which is very unlucky. It is called "hurting her husband and shedding tears", which is the appearance of conquering her husband.


    Then he ordered the Commissioner of rites to take care of the dowry, and chose the auspicious day to get married with that Huhanxie. On the auspicious day, the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty called his maids and Hu Hanxie to the palace to see them off.


    The maid in waiting came to the palace after she was dressed. In the court hall, from the emperor yuan to the civil and military officials under the throne, they were astonished at the sight.


    I saw that woman''s face was incomparable and charming, but her eyebrows were frowning and her eyes were full of resentment, but it also added a lot of moving appearance. Her ice skin was snowy and her jade face was beautiful. How could there be a "mole of tears" that hurt her husband? Glad that the cold evil alone in scratch. Only listen to that beautiful maiden opening a way: "minister queen Yi, face to face see a saint." The sound is like a jade plate rolling with pearls.


    With regret and hatred in his heart, emperor yuan could not help asking, "when did you enter the palace? Why have I never seen it? " Wang Yi replied: "since she entered the palace in the fifth year of Jianzhao''s reign, she has been living in the Imperial Palace, so that she has no chance to meet her majesty."


    After hearing the words, emperor yuan said: "this woman is beautiful and fragrant, but she''s cheap. It''s a pity to call cold evil! If you leave her behind, I''m afraid I''ll break my promise and be criticized by my subjects. They all say that I''m lecherous. " Thinking of this, he calmed down and asked Wang Yi and Hu Hanxie to return to the palace.


    When emperor yuan returned to the palace, he went to look up the portraits of the maids in the palace. He found that there was a big difference between Wang Yi and the real person in the portraits. His face was very beautiful, and his painting was less than one point. His brushwork was sketchy and lifeless.


    After comparing the palace maids who had been called with their paintings, it was found that other palace maids were more exquisite than themselves.


    At this time, emperor yuan realized that there must be something fishy in it. He was furious: "I hate the painters. I deliberately upset black and white and hurt people''s beauty. If it wasn''t for cheating, there would be a reason! " I immediately ordered a secret investigation.


    Wang Jia, whose name is Zhaojun, was born in Zigui, Nanjun County, and his father''s name is Wang Zhen. This is the "wild geese" in the famous "sinking fish and falling geese, closing the moon and bashing the flowers" in later legends.


    It is said that on the way of Wang Zhaojun''s marriage to the western regions, a group of wild geese could not help hovering and landing one after another when they saw Zhaojun''s incomparable beauty and bitterness. At that time, she was selected into the palace. As a rule, she had to be described by the painter before she was presented to the imperial palace.


    Mao Yanshou, a famous painter in the palace, was the best painter, but he was greedy and despicable. He repeatedly asked his daughter to bribe him. In order to get the emperor''s favor, most of the maids in the palace gave it to each other. After Mao Yanshou got the bribe, he wrote a wonderful pen and made a beautiful woman.


    Only Wang Zhaojun was born with beautiful quality and no need of ornament. He was also arrogant and despised the inferior actions of the painter.


    Therefore, Mao Yanshou felt resentful and deliberately destroyed Wang Zhaojun to vent his anger. He made Yi Yan ugly and put a mole under his left eye, which completely ruined Zhaojun''s future. After the Yuan emperor found out, he beheaded Mao Yanshou.


    Mao Yanshou was worthy of death, but Wang Zhaojun was a beautiful woman with a poor life and married the Xiongnu. After emperor yuan sent back Hu Hanxie and Zhaojun, he was so worried that he missed Wang Zhaojun every day that he became ill. After a few years, he died.


    But he said that Hu Hanxie was very happy to get this beautiful woman and set foot on the way home.


    After leaving the fortress, the autumn wind was bleak and the withered grass was yellow. Zhaojun''s face is full of bitterness and his heart is inexplicable. After arriving at the site, Huhanxie gathered the tribal leaders for a feast for three days. Wang Zhaojun was granted the title of "ninghukai family".


    More than a year later, Zhaojun gave birth to a man named itus. Soon after, Hu Hanxie died. Diaota Mogao, the eldest son born to his ex-wife, inherited Hu Hanxie''s position as Da Danyu. He was named Ruo Ti Danyu. He had long coveted the beauty of his husband and became his wife.


    Poor Zhaojun a weak woman, how can resist, had to comply.


    It has always been an old practice for the Xiongnu to be barbarian.


    After a few years, Zhaojun gave birth to two more daughters. The eldest daughter was Xu Buju, and the second daughter was Dang Yuju.


    After the death of Zhaojun, the grass on the tomb is luxuriant, which is quite different from the yellow grass in other places. Local people call this tomb "Qingzhong".


    Later, some people thought that this strange phenomenon was caused by Zhaojun''s resentment when he was married to the western regions.


    Zizhu is the granddaughter of Zhaojun''s eldest daughter, Xu Buju''s second granddaughter.


    Because the Xiongnu often had civil wars, and most of them were conscripts between their closest relatives, they acted ruthlessly for the sake of power and interests, and had no idea of kinship. The cavalry who chased Zizhu and Nayan this time was Zizhu''s grandmother, Xu bujuci''s sister, who was a close guard of the tribe.


    At this time, Xu Bu and Dangyu had already died, and their descendants made a big effort to fight for their rights. Thanks to the efforts of the National Center guard captain Na Yan, Zizhu had to meet Wang Feng''s three people to help her. Zizhu escaped from death.


    In a word, the civil strife of Xiongnu was initiated by Wang Mang. After Wang Mang ascended the throne, he changed the name of Xiongnu Danyu to Jiangnu Danyu in order to show off his military superiority. He asked him to hand in the original seal and change it.


    Seeing that the Xiongnu did not accept the title, they refused to accept the seal, so they sent Sun Jian, the founding general, to recruit 300000 soldiers to attack the Xiongnu.


    After the defeat of the Huns in the reign of Emperor Wu, they fled to the northern desert far away. One of them was surrendered by Emperor Xuan and made an oath of alliance to respect the Han Dynasty. They were tributaries every year.


    So there was Huhanxie''s marriage and Zhaojun''s marriage. At this time, wuzhuliuchanyu, the Xiongnu, was in power. He heard that the Han Dynasty was absolutely unified, and Wang Mang was in power. He changed the name of the country to "Xin". In a rage, he was ready to lead his troops to resist.


    However, some of the Xiongnu tribes did not want to listen to orders, so wuzhuliu had to conquer them by force, and then went south. Zizhu was the daughter of a tribal leader who refused to obey wuzhuliu''s orders. After wuzhuliu destroyed his tribe, he cut down the grass and killed all the way, so there was the first scene.


    After listening to Zizhu''s detailed explanation intermittently, the three men were already in the middle of the moon. Qingxia and Hongyun are silent, thinking of their own thoughts.


    Qingxia said: "Wang Zhaojun is extremely beautiful, but his life is really thin. It''s better not to enter the palace at the beginning. I''m afraid I can''t help myself. How can it be like me and... And Brother Yun. I don''t want to be rich, and no matter what happens later, as long as I''m together now, it''s enough. "


    But Hongyun thought: "that Wang Zhaojun is really stupid. What''s good about going to the palace? I would have run away! You can''t be with the person you love all the time. Even if you''re a fairy, it''s boring. "


    Where does Wang Feng know what the two girls think? Seeing that the wild sheep has been roasted, he tears off a large piece and hands it to Zizhu.


    Qingxia said with a smile: "sister Zizhu, I''ll take you to wash and eat when you come back." Then he led Zizhu to a clear spring in the distance.


    Wang Feng then said to Hong Yun, "sister, do you want to eat?" Red cloud smile dimple, hand over, eat up. Wang Feng saw this, a smile, also tear off a leg, eat.


    After a while, Qingxia came back with xubu Zizhu. Wang Feng''s eyes brightened when they saw it. After a bit of grooming, Zizhu''s skin was as clear as sheep''s fat. Although she was still wearing the original dirty clothes, she could not hide the cool and noble air from her small body. When they sat down, Wang Feng handed the food to Zizhu. Purple bead looked at Wang Feng, a pair of big black and white eyes showing gratitude, hesitated for a moment, then reached for it, put it on the mouth to eat.


    Hong Yun said with a smile: "don''t worry about it! If not enough, what else is there? Brother Yun''s craftsmanship is really brilliant. You''ll know it after eating it once. "


    Qingxia said with a smile: "you are greedy! As a friar of Jindan, he has already opened up a valley and is still eating like this. "


    Hongyun stretched out his tongue, made a face to Qingxia, and said to Zizhu, "don''t you know our name?"


    Pointing to Wang Feng, he said, "this is Wang Feng, brother Wang Juan Yun." He pointed to Qingxia and said, "this is my sister Qingxia." Then he pointed his nose and said, "my name is red cloud. Do you have any plans in the future? If there''s nowhere to go, just follow us! However, you should call us three "elder brother, elder sister."


    Zizhu nodded, his face finally showed the color of joy, originally also worried about being chased, nowhere to go, to see them accept, is very grateful.


    Qingxia sends Zizhu to the carriage to sleep. Then she looks at some firewood on the fire and sits beside Wang fenghongyun. She closes her eyes and breathes.


    Of course, they don''t need to sleep for their current cultivation. As long as they adjust their breath every day, they can improve their cultivation.


    As the day approached dawn, Wang Feng suddenly opened his eyes and said to her two daughters, "let''s go on our way." Two women slightly a Zheng, also have no other words, then hand in hand on the carriage.


    Qingxia then applied the technique of shrinking the ground, and the carriage moved forward slowly. At this time, Zizhu had woken up, her cheeks were slightly red, her eyes were bleary, and her naivety was revealed.


    After a while, Wang Feng let out a cry and his face was slightly surprised.


    Green, red two women found out, then asked Wang Feng why. Wang Feng said: "before, I found that there was a large group of cavalry coming from nearly a hundred miles away. I don''t know if it was against us. I had to ask you two to go. Just now, I found that there were several other cavalry teams galloping in front of us, and they had the potential to encircle us. If we add them all together, I''m afraid there will be tens of thousands of them. "


    With that, he told Qingxia to put away the shrinking skill, and drive the carriage slowly with the mentality of coming and settling.


    After a while, Wang Feng looked forward and saw a black line stretching for several miles in the distance.


    Not long after, the sound of "boom" came from afar. The two girls, Qing and Hong, got out of the carriage and looked forward. They saw countless cavalry coming in front of them. They raised dust and came roaring with the sound of horse''s hooves like thunder. For a moment, the whole grassland was shaking.


    The second daughter was surprised. She heard the sound behind her. Looking back, she saw that from far to near, there were countless Hun cavalry and riders. They held up their machetes and waved them repeatedly. In the wind, there was a faint cry from the cavalry.


    Looking at this situation, we should know the bravery of the Hun cavalry. Wang Feng''s self-conscious, driving the carriage slowly forward, two girls see him calm, also let go. Qingxia patted the pale and trembling purple bead, and said with a smile: "little purple bead, don''t be afraid!"


    In the twinkling of an eye, the black cavalry surrounded the carriage layer upon layer. Seeing this, Wang Feng stopped and looked at the cavalry like black clouds, silent.


    After the cavalry surrounded the carriage, it gradually quieted down, except for the sound of the horses stepping in place, the noise of their noses, the occasional cough and the wind caressing them.


    Suddenly I saw that the iron cavalry in front of me separated a way, and the two cavalry walked out slowly.


    As soon as Wang Feng saw it, he saw a big man sitting on a tall white horse. He was a big man with a long hair and a shawl; On the other red horse sat a middle-aged man of medium height, white face and thin beard, but dressed in Hanfu and literati.


    The two riders were Wang Feng, who looked at the front of the car with bright eyes. Suddenly, the big man began to speak out in a loud, gabbling voice. How could Wang Feng understand them.


    When the man finished speaking, the literati in red horse spoke in Chinese.


    Only the scribe said, "the Lord on the white horse is now the Lord of the grassland. Wu Zhu left Da Danyu. I received a report from my subordinates that there was a young girl in your party who rescued Da Danyu and wounded Da Danyu''s guards. What''s the matter? Now you are surrounded by the army, it is difficult to fly! You will not die if you surrender the criminals and become slaves of your own free will! " The scribe should be the military adviser and translator of Wu Zhu''s stay in Da Danyu.


    When Wang Feng heard the speech, he gave a smile and said no. Red cloud angry, high voice way: "dream! We are merciful, but we don''t know what to do. Cut the crap and get out of the way! If not, I''ll show you how to do it! "


    After hearing this, the scribe turned to Wu Zhuliu, who was looking at the green and red girls, and translated it. Wu Liuzhu smelled the words, wiped the saliva that was about to drip, and his face was angry. He gabbled a few words to the literati around him.


    The scribe coughed and said, "Da Danyu said that as long as the two women on the bus go with him and serve Da Danyu, the rest of them can leave." Hongyun sneered, and Qingxia''s face was angry. Red cloud said coldly: "it''s really wishful thinking that you are not as good as pigs and dogs, and you should be served by Miss Ben! I''m really tired of living! "


    Not waiting for the scribe to reply, he turned to Wang Fengyang and said, "Brother Yun, let me teach these rascals a lesson later, OK?" Wang Feng nodded his head and said, "it''s good to let them retreat. But don''t kill innocent people indiscriminately, so as not to be questioned by law enforcement officers! "


    Hongyun happily agreed. I saw that the scribe said a few words to Wu Zhuliu. Before he finished, Wu Zhuliu was very angry. With one move of his hand, he rode out tens of times, waved his machete, flashed with cold light, and roared to the carriage like a gale.


    The red cloud does not wait for the riders to approach, but has already taken the whip from Qingxia''s hand. With a soft drink, people soar up like a red crane.


    Hand shaking, countless road whip shadow with harsh wind, to the galloping dozens of riding volume. Wang Feng said in secret: "among the group fights, the long whip is really practical!" I can''t stop listening to the crispy sound, just like a fried bean. With a cry, the dozens of people fell off their horses one after another, rolling and howling on the grass.


    The Hun cavalry was fierce by nature. Even if they were cut off during the war, they would not say a word. Now, under the red cloud whip blow, everyone cried out, obviously pain unbearable. Hongyun is angry that wuzhuliu is shameless and vicious. This time he takes a heavy hand. If he doesn''t take Wang Feng''s feelings into consideration, he will kill everyone on the spot.


    The cavalry had seen that the three men on the carriage were self-confident and arrogant, and that Da Chanyu had a green eye on the second daughter. After hearing the order, they jumped forward to capture her alive. The horse is as fast as the wind, and with the advantage of the machete in hand, how can the wooden carriage be hit? I''m afraid that after dozens of rides, the carriage will be smashed.


    However, Hongyun knew the art of war very well. He had already made a preemptive attack just as he was speeding up. All the riders felt a black shadow flash in front of them, and then they felt a sharp pain in their chin. They were stabbed into their brains by the needle like energy from the long whip, and they almost fainted.


    A group of cavalry dismounted, lifted dozens of wailing people on the ground to wuzhuliu, and led the unmanned horses running around one by one. Wu Liuzhu leaned over and looked closely. He saw dozens of people with congested eyes and scattered eyes. They were obviously injured in their brains and were nearly crazy; From below the nose, the jaw is broken, and the mouth is no longer in its position. Such a scene is the same as death, but it is far better than death.


    Wang Feng''s face showed an unbearable color and scolded the red cloud who came back: "you... How can you be so vicious? Although they have not been killed, what is the difference between them and death? You... You... Alas Red cloud a Zheng, which ever saw Wang Feng treat her like this, at present "wow" cry out, bent over Qingxia shoulder sobbing unceasingly.


    But he said that Wu Zhu Liu was furious. He took out his machete and waved it forward. I saw the cavalry in all directions, a horse reins, black clouds like pressure over. When Wang Feng saw this, he could not bear to hurt his life again. With a clear roar, his body swayed and disappeared.


    Not to mention Wang Feng, the nearly 50000 Xiongnu cavalry is not enough for the two girls to kill. This is the difference between congenital and acquired. In the congenital state, the meridians of the whole body are fully unblocked, and the true Qi goes round and round; If you use strange Taoist skills or fly high to defeat the enemy, you will fall on a large area with one blow; In addition, holding a magic weapon and cutting iron like mud, no matter how many people there are in the human world, they will die in vain.


    Wang Feng can''t let the people come up to die for nothing. Now the thief catches the king first. He comes to Wu Zhuliu in a flash. The ape''s arm is relaxed. He pulls Wu Zhuliu down from the horse with his right hand and presses his left hand on Wu Zhuliu''s head. "Stop it all!" he said Sound like spring thunder, resounding through the sky.


    Wu Zhuliu was a little taller than Wang Feng. Wang Feng had to stand a foot above the ground to resist the wind. All the people were numb in their ears. When they looked around, they saw that Wang Feng was stepping on the void and had already restrained Da Danyu. They were all shocked. Was it not the God who came.


    At first, Wu Zhuliu was still working for the green and red girls on the bus. Unfortunately, he thought that the two women, who looked like immortals, would soon become flesh and mud. When he was sighing for himself, a flower in front of him had been pulled off his horse. He gently pressed his head with one hand. When his brain was neutral, he felt dizzy, and then a loud drink rang in his ear. He was almost stunned.


    When the cavalry saw that Da Danyu had fallen into the hands of others, they stopped to watch. No one spoke or dared to step forward. Wang Feng alone stands in the void. In people''s eyes, he is like an immortal. Who dares to make a provocation? At this time, Wang Feng could not care to keep a low profile any more. At the moment, his spiritual knowledge was transmitted to Wu Liuzhu, which was the unique skill in the "Fu beast chapter".


    When Wu Liuzhu was shocked, he suddenly heard a voice in his head: "tell your men to leave a few horses, and then retreat. And you come with us until we get through! If not, hum... Let me show you my method first. It''s easy to kill you! "


    Wu Zhuliu was even more astonished. Wang Feng said, holding the collar of Wu Zhu Liu, he pulled up his body and whirled around in the air. It was as fast as wind and electricity. He stopped suddenly and stood still in the void, holding the black bead. With a light touch of his finger, a huge air blade fell in the air. In the loud sound, the earth was shaking and the dust was flying. Smoke and dust scattered, only to see the middle of the open space, a more than ten Zhang long ravine shocking.


    Countless Knights dismounted and bowed to the ground. At this time, Wang Feng was not a God, and what was it? Wu Liuzhu was already out of his wits. He was so frightened that he was as weak as mud. If he had not been carried by Wang Feng, he would have fallen down and become a meat cake. Wang Feng floated down, let go of wuzhuliu, and let him fall to the ground.


    After a short time, Wu Zhuliu turned over and knelt down, knocked his head a few times, and murmured something in his mouth. Then he stood up, faced the crowd and said a few words aloud.


    After hearing the speech, the teams retreated slowly and orderly, hearing the sound of hooves like thunder and dust. In the twinkling of an eye, the riders had gone clean, leaving only a few horses grazing leisurely on the open grass. Wang Feng said to Wu Zhu: "let''s go!"

 Chapter 29

    The palace of Chang''an city is now in the middle of the night. Wang Mang is sleeping with Shi Jieyu in his arms.


    The palace of the great new emperor is naturally carved with dragons and painted with Phoenix. Shi Jieyu in her arms is beautiful, light, gorgeous and delicate. She was originally the daughter of Shi Chen from duling, and she was elected to the palace a few months ago.


    Among the 120 women selected, all of them are graceful and graceful, but Shi Jieyu is outstanding and charming. Not long after Wang Mang was appointed as Jieyu, he was also appointed as the future empress of Daxin.


    In the process of waking up, Wang Mang was shocked when he saw a man of God floating in. He saw that the man of God was twenty-five feet tall, glowing and dazzling.


    Wang Mang couldn''t help but squint his eyes. He was about to ask. He just heard the god man say: "now there is a great chaos in the world. You have usurped the throne of emperor for a long time. Why don''t you give up your vanity and let me go! When you can grow up, you will be happy and carefree. "


    Wang Mang said, "who are you? As the son of heaven, I am blessed. How can you talk nonsense here


    After hearing the words, the man shook his head and sighed: "you are so stubborn that you will die in a few years. And after you die, you will sink into the hell world, suffering from all kinds of torture.


    In addition, the historical records that will be published in the future will inevitably be infamous. That''s all I''ve said. Do it yourself Finish saying, the body shape suddenly pulls up, breaks the top but comes out, the sound is like thunder.


    Wang Mang was shocked and cried out, "come on! Escort


    More than ten attendants came in quietly, but there was no difference. They knelt down and said, "please take care of the dragon!" Wang Mang awoke suddenly. It turned out to be a dream. With a wave, the attendants backed out. Shi Jieyu, who was beside her, woke up with a start. She wrapped her arms around Wang Mang''s neck like a snake. She said in a delicate voice, "Your Majesty, what''s the matter with you?" Wang Mang said with a smile, "it''s OK. I just had a dream. Go on sleeping. "


    Shi Jieyu''s beautiful eyes flowed. She showed her face and laughed. She lay down and fell asleep again.


    Wang Mang wiped the cold sweat on his forehead and said in his heart, "this dream is strange. Tomorrow, I will ask xuansi Tianjian."


    Seeing that she couldn''t sleep any more, she got out of bed and ordered her maids to light up the lights.


    Standing in front of a tall bronze mirror, Wang Mang looked at himself in the mirror. His hair was gray and his face was haggard. He was shocked and said: "I have been hurt by wine! It''s hateful that he is so skillful in medicine that he doesn''t care about the friendship of the same clan... If he is still stubborn in three days'' time, I won''t blame him for being merciless. "


    Since the 121 Li Shu entered the palace, Wang Mang took turns calling for luck every day, but he could not help it.


    Just because he was over 50 years old, his physical strength had declined, and a group of quack doctors in the palace couldn''t come up with very good medicine, so that they could rejuvenate and control many beauties. A few days ago, a few Fang Shi Lian synthesized several bottles of Dan pills. After taking them, the effect was very good for the first few days. When they got along with the girls, they seemed to have returned to their youth.


    Unexpectedly, after a few days, I felt that Qi was surging and blood was weak. Eyes blurred, see things hazy, as if in the clouds.


    At this time, Wang Mang realized that the pills synthesized by those alchemists were nothing more than for the purpose of invigorating yang or promoting dryness.


    He stopped taking the medicine and ordered to arrest the alchemists. But unexpectedly, those people had already fled and disappeared. Seeing that her hair was much whiter, she didn''t want to look old in front of many harem beauties in order to avoid criticism from officials. So she dyed her hair and beard with ink and charcoal. Although it was inconvenient, it could be concealed for a while.


    At this time, his wife had died, and his aunt, the empress dowager, had already died of resentment.


    It was because there was no one inside or outside who could restrain Wang Mang, so Wang Mang tore up his disguise and revealed his original appearance, and even acted against his will.


    Before Wang Mang ascended the throne, he asked the trusted king to ask for the jade seal from the Empress Dowager (since the death of emperor Ping, the jade seal has been taken back by the king). Then the Empress Dowager and the king realized Wang Mang''s ambition and laughed at his cheating for many years. Seeing that Wang Mang''s feathers had been completed and the jade seal had been forced to stay hopelessly, he took the jade seal and smashed it at Wang Xun in anger.


    Wang Xun dodged, and the seal fell to the ground, which had already broken a corner. Wang Xun took back the jade seal and asked a good craftsman to inlay it with gold, then presented it to Wang Mang. When Wang Zhengjun saw that the Han Dynasty had changed its master, how could he, the Empress Dowager and Empress Dowager who had gone through the yuan, Cheng, AI and Ping dynasties, meet the ancestors of the Han Royal family after his death? Wang Mang is really to blame for his success. After regret, I felt depressed and became ill. Soon after, he died.


    However, not far from the palace of Chang''an, there is a hall mansion. On the main door, there is a large plaque with four characters: Chang''an lingfu.


    Through the hall, came to the middle of a few big stone house, which from time to time heard a few bleak cry.


    Every few steps along the way, there were soldiers standing still with guns and swords, obviously on high alert. It is not uncommon for these soldiers to turn a deaf ear to the sound of cries.


    Naturally, this is the place where the felons are held - Tianzi No.2 and dizi No.1 prisons. Other less important criminals were held in Chengwei''s Yamen.


    So where is the rumored prison No.1? No one has seen it. I just heard that all the prisoners in Tianzi No.1 prison are imperial prisoners, and they are secretly arrested and detained.


    Over the stone prison, came to the back hall, eyes full of flowers and plants. From the outside of lingfu, a stream flows around a rockery.


    This scene is in sharp contrast to the hellish scene of the front hall. Although there was no one in the courtyard, there was a trace of lethality in the dark houses around.


    At this time, if you remove the rockery, you will see a big hole in the ground. Enter the cave, along a long and curved downward stone steps, by the light of a burning torch not far away, come to a very wide underground hall. From time to time, water overflowed and dripped from the top of the hall, making the dark place more humid, and constantly emitting the smell of musty and sour smell, which was disgusting.


    Along the surrounding stone walls, several large iron cages were built. Only one person was tall, and the other was long and wide.


    The iron bar is as thick as a child''s arm. It is obviously made of fine steel. At this time, these iron cages were all occupied by one person. In one of the cages, there was a man in his forties, with a thin black face.


    Different from other criminals, although the man was in a dark and moldy place, his eyes were bright and his face was calm, except for his hair was a little messy. It seemed that he was not in the No.1 prison with no exit, but in a leisurely place.


    The man suddenly sighed, turned his head and reflected the light of fire. He was Wang Cang, the father of Wang Feng and known as pharmacist Wang!


    Wang Feng left the black pearl alone.


    I saw green and red girls driving south. Qingxia knew that she could not stay here for a long time, so that she would not be blamed by Wang Feng for killing again. On the other hand, he comforted his sister Hongyun, who had just been scolded by Wang Feng: "you knew Brother Yun was kind-hearted. Why do you have to work hard? We should know that although we monks do not avoid killing, if we kill too much, it will hinder our practice, let alone this is the human world. Brother Yun''s previous words are also for your own good! "


    Hongyun was silent, and there were tears in the corner of his eyes. He nodded and said in a soft voice: "the message of wuzhu is very rude. What do you want us to stay and serve him? I... I''m so angry that I don''t know how to handle it. Sister, don''t you feel angry when you hear such rude words? "


    Qingxia said with a smile: "why not angry? You and I have the same heart. In this world, besides Brother Yun, can we still hold others in our hearts? Sister, do you think so? "


    Red cloud pretty face crimson, suddenly into the arms of Qingxia, "eat" to laugh.


    On one side, Zizhu patted her little hand and said with a smile, "well, sister Hongyun smiles. When you cry, when you laugh, you are not ashamed? " The three women giggled, and the carriage sent out a burst of joy. A small disturbance disappeared in this way.


    Wang Feng leaped up to a horse and said to Wu Zhu, "go up too. By the way, I''ll take the other two horses with me as well. You''ll be fine with your riding skills. "


    Wu Zhuliu rode on one of the horses, holding a horse in both hands. He drank and three horses marched forward with a bridle.


    Wang Feng sees this, smile slightly, the toe is light, the horse that straddles next one Huan hisses, then gallop and go.


    Wu Zhuliu followed the carriage far behind, just wanted to catch up quickly. Although he didn''t dare to think about the two gorgeous girls on the carriage, it was good to see her face.


    However, I was more and more frightened. I saw that the carriage in front of me was not moving fast. I drove my horse for a while, but I couldn''t narrow the gap between them.


    In my heart, I am more sure that these three people are very strange.


    Although Wang Feng''s riding skill was not very good, he sat on the horse like nothing. After a while, he caught up with Wu Zhuliu and rode with a bridle.


    Wu Zhuliu saw Wang Feng catch up with him. He looked at him, but did not speak. He only thought about his mind: "three days ago, in the first battle, he defeated Sun Jian, the founding General of our country. He originally wanted to take advantage of the victory to chase him into the pass and plunder him, so as to meet the need of insufficient pay.


    As for the pursuit of this xubu Zizhu, it''s just a convenient move. Unexpectedly, the two men and women came out, and they could not stop their 50000 elite cavalry from returning without success, but they also fell into their hands. Good or bad luck was hard to predict, but they had nothing to do. Are these three really gods? "


    At the moment of wuzhuliu''s random speculation, Wang fenglingzhi said: "there are about thousands of cavalry following us ten miles behind us. Are they your people?"


    Wu Zhu was shocked. He didn''t know how Wang Feng knew. When he was captured, he sent a retreat order to his subordinates. At the same time, he also gave a secret signal to his own pro Guard Corps, ordering them to follow far away in case of an accident.


    Even the other tribes in the tribe didn''t know the secret code. How did the boy know it.


    At the moment, Wang Feng was regarded as an immortal, which completely dispelled the sense of fluke. He had to go on his way in silence and never think about it again.


    So this line for two days, in addition to the midway break, the party is the stars and the moon, day and night.


    Finally arrived at the frontier, yunzhongguan is already in sight. When they reached Chengguan, they stopped. Wang Feng took a look at Wu Zhuliu, who was worried, and said, "go back! In the future, if you invade Han territory for no reason, enter the pass and plunder, even if you are thousands of miles away, it will be easy to take your head on your neck! "


    Wu Zhu left only here. He bowed to Wang Feng and left the other two horses. Then he turned the horse''s head and left.


    After the battle, Wu Zhuliu was frightened and depressed. During the battle, he did not invade the court. After a few years, he finally died.


    Soon after wuzhuliu''s death, the Xiongnu army fell apart and fell into civil war again. In addition, it had to move far away to the northern desert because of drought, heavy snow and ice. A small group of Xiongnu tribes left behind, whose power is very small, can no longer be harmed. This is later.


    But Wang Feng said that when he saw Wu Zhu leave, he called Guan. After the defeat of the garrison in the city, it was already a frightening situation. When he put down the gate easily, he saw that Wang Feng was dressed up by Han people and listened to Wang Feng''s promise to offer two horses. Moreover, they were no more than a few people. After a long time of questioning, they put down the suspension bridge and opened the gate to let Wang Feng and his party enter.


    As early as the garrison in the city was talking about Wang Feng, Hongyun could not help but get anxious in the car: "Brother Yun is so patient! Do you need to talk to them? It''s better to cut off the suspension bridge, break into the house and show one or two hands again. I''m afraid they dare not come after us! " Qingxia stares at Hongyun and says, "is it coming again?" Hongyun Fang feels speechless, spits out his tongue, and no longer dares to speak.


    The horses on which the Huns rode were all famous horses in Dawan. They were not Han marcobi.


    Since Emperor Wu of the Han Dynasty, there have been frequent wars, and there is a great shortage of horses, especially the famous horses with high heads. In addition, Emperor Wu became infatuated with horses. In this way, it was said that it was a common practice to sell famous horses.


    At that time, a famous horse in Dawan was no longer worth a thousand gold. The guard of Chengguan made a fortune this time.


    The city''s general was greedy and wanted to stay with the two horses who pulled the cart and Wang Feng''s horse. Wang Feng showed his hand casually. At that time, he was so scared that he couldn''t even withdraw his tongue. How dare he say more? It''s good to leave two horses for him.


    The party went south. During that time, Na Yan also woke up. Under Wang Feng''s careful care, when he arrived in Luoyang, his injury was better. They stayed in Luoyang for a day, sold a horse as money, bought some clothes for Zizhu Nayan, and bought some other things. Then they turned west and went to Chang''an. The original Xiongnu costumes of Zizhu Nayan and Zizhu Nayan were too eye-catching and inconvenient. After changing into Han costumes, Wang Feng was relieved.


    Most of what we saw along the way were refugees in Jiaodong, and the flow of people was also westward.


    As soon as Wang Feng asked, he realized that so many people were forced by the officers and soldiers who were going to rehabilitate instead of suffering from anti thieves. Where these officers and men went, such as locusts passing through, the people were either extorted or taken to join the army and served as vanguards; What''s more, most of the old and weak women and children were beheaded by the officers and soldiers, claiming to be bandit leaders and asking for rewards.


    So that the rebellious places everywhere are full of starving people; Fortunately, those who survived simply went to join the uprising team. In less than a year, the uprising troops everywhere were as powerful as a spark, and the court was in a state of anxiety.


    After several days of doing this, Wang Feng sold the carriage and two other horses to relieve the people. Fortunately, Yan''s injury had healed and he was able to walk. Even so, when it comes to Chang''an, the money will be exhausted.


    On this night, Wang Feng and his party took a rest among the refugees. People can''t help shaking their heads and sighing when they look at these people who have left their homes and have no food or clothing. At this time, Wang Feng is even more anxious about his parents'' situation. Fortunately, I will be able to meet you at home tomorrow. Qingxia and Hongyun are looking at Wang Feng. They know what he thinks.


    The two women took out the brush and cinnabar from their arms by chance. They drew several runes on the sleeping Zizhu and Nayan''s legs. They pressed their hands and played the trick. Seeing the day approaching dawn, Qingxia said to Wang Feng, "let''s go!"


    Wang Feng sees that the two girls are so understanding, and a feeling of gratitude emerges in his heart. He immediately gets up, wakes up Zizhu and Nanyan, and looks forward to Chang''an. Zizhu Nayan and his wife heard the wind in their ears. They knew that they were running very fast. They were so frightened that they wanted to stop, but they couldn''t help it. They felt as light as a swallow and ran forward with their feet involuntarily.


    Seeing that they were shocked, Hongyun said with a smile, "you don''t have to be afraid. In order to get on the way, I applied "divine power" to you two, but you can travel thousands of miles every day They felt relieved, but they didn''t ask each other.


    After a while, it was light. Wang Feng was surprised. Gradually approaching, the color of surprise has become panic, and more and more thick. Green, red two women see this, slightly strange. Heart way: "cloud elder brother is in danger at ordinary times, also don''t see him peep out so panic of color, this time is how?"


    Wang Feng opened his mind and found that his home was empty. Because my mother likes to be quiet, she is always at home. Once again, there was no trace of their parents in the nearby village; At the same time, he felt uneasy in his heart, and he couldn''t help showing a look of panic.


    When he came to his home, Wang Feng called out: "Dad, mom, I''m back!" No response. Flash into the room, a look, heart bumping straight jump. At this time, green, red two women will purple bead that Yan two people left outside the house, also together floated into the house, came to Wang Feng side. Seeing the house full of things overturned, a mess, the two girls also looked at each other; Wang Feng''s face turned pale, and his heart was beating like a rabbit.


    Wang Feng''s face was gloomy. He took his two daughters to look carefully in the room, and then turned to go out of the room. When she came to the outside of the courtyard, she no longer cared about the shock of the world. She asked her two daughters to fly in the direction of baiyun temple with purple beads on their backs.


    The two nuns were not as good as Wang Feng. It was extremely difficult for them to take off with mortals only by their Taoist skills. However, it was also important for them to bear with their own teeth. Seeing this, Wang Feng picked up Zizhu and swept away quickly. The second daughter breathed a sigh of relief, followed closely, like wind and shadow, flying silently.


    But for a moment, the white cloud view has arrived. Wang Feng was a little relieved to see the smoke coming from the kitchen.


    In the view of direct landing, just as people look around, a little Taoist boy has heard it. See Wang Feng and his party, please come in. When he came to the back hall, before he entered the room, he saw Xiaoyu rush out and rush into Wang Feng''s arms. He cried and cried: "where have you died these days? Do you know that our father has been arrested... Uncle Han has also been arrested... What are you doing back... "


    Listening to Xiaoyu''s incoherent cry, Wang Feng was frightened and confused. Suddenly, he was sad and his tears had already come out.


    Rao is Wang Feng''s cultivation. After all, he is young. He is at a loss when he encounters such a situation. The child''s nature is revealed after all.


    While the two brothers and sisters were weeping, Taoist priest Qingfeng, Wang Rulong, Ah Fu, Xiao Hu and Xiang Wentian''s grandparents and grandchildren also came. Qingfeng said, "come in and talk! This is not the time to cry. These people are... "Wang Feng raised his head, and his eyes were hazy. He was even more frightened to see that several people were haggard and wounded.


    Hearing Qingfeng''s question, he was stunned. Then he came back and said, "these... Are... My friends..." Wang Rulong suddenly opened his mouth and his voice was hoarse. Wang Feng was shocked.


    Wang Rulong said, "let''s talk about it in the house! I''m just afraid that the pursuers will come... "


    Before the words came to an end, Qinghong two girls went out and took out a few array flags from their waistbags. In the course of their fast March, they waved their hands and put the array flags on the ground one by one. In the twinkling of an eye, a enchanted array has been built, which is enough to stop the pursuit. As long as the pursuers come here, they are all broken walls and ruins, and they are desolate. If they want to come in, they can''t find their own way. How can they think that there are other caves behind them.


    Though not as small and broad as Wang Feng''s Mustard pouch, it''s a spirit weapon after all. Looking at the world, it''s unique.


    When they saw that the second daughter came back, they went to the house together. As soon as they sat down, Wang Feng had no time to talk about him and asked repeatedly what was going on? First of all, Qingfeng opened his mouth, and then everyone answered one by one. After a detailed discussion, Wang Feng and his party understood¡ª¡ª


    As early as half a month ago, Wang Feng and Xiaoyu were not around, and Xiang Kun was quarreling all day to find Wang Feng and Xiaoyu. However, Xiang Wentian and uncle Fu took him to baiyun temple.


    Only Wang Cang and his wife live in such a big home. Xiao Hu, who was far away in Chang''an City, saw refugees swarming to Chang''an and thieves swarmed. He repeatedly asked Wang Cang and his wife to live in the city, but the persuasion failed. He had to send more than ten disciples to Wang Cang''s house and built some thatched cottages outside to take care of them.


    One night, several carriages came, and nearly a hundred people followed. Seeing that several people on the bus were not like thieves, the ten disciples reported to Wang Cang.


    Wang Cang went out and invited two of them to come in. As for what they talked about, no one else knows. Before long, Wang Cang opened the door and sent the two out of the courtyard. Only one of them sneered and said, "it''s very important. I''ll give it all. I hope pharmacist Wang will think twice.


    Though you are good at medicine, I''m afraid you don''t deserve the medicine for regret. " Wang Feng, with an angry look on his face, did not answer. When the two men came out of the gate, he slammed the gate shut heavily.


    Not long after the carriage left, the more than ten Changle gang members were about to sleep. Suddenly, they heard the sound of their hooves and the earth trembled. They jumped out of the carriage and drew out their waist knives to keep alert.


    Within a moment, a large group of heavily armored cavalry, armed with long guns, was reflected by a long snake like torch.


    Then came more than 100 infantry, who had surrounded the whole house, including Changle gang. All of them were shocked. A leader on a horse said in a deep voice: "except for a couple inside, the rest are not left!"


    Among the roars of the Changle Gang, a brutal killing began

 Chapter 30

    How could the more than ten Changle gang members be the adversaries of these hundreds of heavy Armored Cavalry? In the blood wind, the more than ten disciples fell to the ground one after another, lying in the blood. From the beginning to the end, but a cup of tea Kung Fu, no one cried out.


    The leader waved his hand, and dozens of infantry rushed into the room, carrying the pale Wang Cang couple out.


    Then they tied up their hands and put them into a carriage which had been prepared for a long time. Dozens of soldiers were left to clean the scene, and the bodies of more than ten Changle disciples were dragged to a distance and destroyed.


    And will be on the ground stained by blood soil removed a layer, properly handled, no longer show a trace. Except for the inside of the house, everything seemed as if it had never happened.


    Not far away by the river, a dozen soldiers are digging a big pit, which is used to bury the bodies of more than ten Changle disciples.


    Only one of the soldiers said: "Captain Yu Wei is very careful. What kind of pit do you want me to dig and throw directly into the river A few people nearby heard the speech, followed by the sound, one after another said it was reasonable. At the moment, we started together and threw all the ten corpses into the river. Then we patted them with both hands and went back to recover their lives.


    It was because these soldiers were lazy for a while that they could not let the murder be hidden.


    One of the Changle disciples did not die, but was knocked unconscious by a long gun. At this time, he was thrown into the river, choked by the cold water, and came to life. After swimming slowly to the shore, lie in the weeds to rest. After the recovery of physical strength, it is sunrise.


    Carefully walking on the path for a long time, came to the main road, followed the rolling refugees to the city.


    When he came to the city, he immediately told Xiao Hu about it. Xia houwushuang, the leader of Baihua sect, and Wang Feng have been missing since the first World War in Chengnan cave. After that, Changle Gang took advantage of the situation to annex Baihua gang and other small gangs. Up to now, it is a big gang with hundreds of gangs.


    Xiao Hu was shocked when he heard that it was a matter of great importance. After a brief discussion, they divided the troops into several channels and took action.


    After a day, all the people sent out have returned one after another. It turns out that the news is true.


    He also fished up the bodies of the disciples of the gang in the lower reaches of the river. Xiao Hu made a quick decision and sent only a few gang members to baiyun temple to report the news, so that many of his subordinates could inquire about the news inside and outside Chang''an city. The rest of them gathered their energy in the headquarters and went to master Xiang Wen''s Tianfu to discuss in person.


    Two days later, under the leadership of Taoist priest Qingfeng, the audience of Baiyun came to the headquarters of Changle gang.


    The news brought back by people from all walks of life is mixed: "Wang Cang and his wife are being held in a secret place; At present, when in Chang''an City, the specific location is unknown; To be sure, the couple are still alive today... "


    Just when everyone was in a state of panic, another bad news came: "Han Cheng and his wife have also disappeared. It is reported that they are closely related to the arrest of Wang Cang and his wife." Xiao Hu was shocked by the news and sat on the chair shivering.


    At the moment when everyone was at a loss, a disciple suddenly reported, "there is a woman outside the gate of the headquarters who asked to see the leader of the little tiger sect. She said that she had something important to tell him." Xiaohu quickly asked to come in and saw that it was the wife of Zheng Ergou, a disciple of the gang who had been expelled before.


    Zheng Ergou''s wife said, "my two dogs have learned about the disappearance of their parents. Zheng Dagou, my uncle, works as an official in Chang''an lingfu. Now he is drinking with ER Gou in my family. The second dog couldn''t get away, so he had to secretly call me to the helm to tell Han Bangzhu.


    My uncle inadvertently revealed that the parents of the two gang leaders were imprisoned in Tianzi No.1 and No.2 prison, which is true. The specific location of Tianzi No.1 prison is not clear, but one thing is certain, that is, it is not far from Tianzi No.2 and dizi prison.


    And the Tianzi No.2 prison and the Dizi prison should be in the Chang''an lingfu. " After a pause, he said: "I have so much to tell Han Gang leader. Please make a decision early. Time is pressing. I''ll leave now. " With that, he gave a timid salute and left in a hurry.


    Xiao Hu thanks and discusses with the public


    For a long time, people speculated about the cause and process of the incident, and it turned out that it was eight or nine.


    That is: "there was a powerful man who wanted to ask Wang Cang to do something for him, but he didn''t expect Wang Cang''s refusal; In a rage, the man forcibly abducted Wang Cang and his wife. Under coercion and inducement, Wang Cang did not give in, so he secretly arrested his fraternal Han Cheng and his wife, trying to blackmail Wang Cang; They should be locked up in heaven and earth prisons. At present, the two sides should be in a state of confrontation. "


    But one thing we all know is that the four of us are completely at a disadvantage, and the other side will lose patience at any time, and get angry and hurt the killer.


    Maybe it''s time to kill. After a second thought, the crowd was even more sweating: "if the enemy is so aggressive, the plot must be very important. Acting in accordance with the style of the opponent, he is so vicious and decisive. Even if Wang Cang gives in, he can''t be sure that the opponent will kill him in order to hide the matter. Such a calculation, the hearts of the people both surprised and clear, can not help but for Wang Cang four people more worried.


    Seeing that the situation is urgent, Xiao Hu makes a quick decision and decides to go to Chang''an lingfu to break the prison tonight. When you are ready, you have to wait for the dead of night before you start to act.


    Just after Zishi, Xiaohu gave an order, and a group of nearly 700 people came out and went to Chang''an lingfu without saying a word. Although Taoist priest Qingfeng, Wang Rulong and Xiang Wentian were older than Xiaohu, they didn''t know much about mobilizing people and horses, so they fully supported Xiaohu as the commander in chief of the operation.


    It''s a matter of great importance. Xiao Hu is also duty bound to divide everyone into four teams and act according to the route set. It was also agreed that no matter whether it was successful or not, all teams would return according to the way of retreat and regroup at the designated place, waiting for new instructions.


    Xiaohu and Baiyun form their own team and belong to the main force. Because everyone is good at martial arts, apart from Xiang Kun who stayed in baiyun temple, which one is good at it?


    Xiaohu people come to the back yard of lingfu and prepare to enter the house from the back, because they already know that there are only a few empty houses in the back yard, so the defense is relatively weak. So that the other two teams in front of the main entrance attack, and set fire to the house. The rest of the team, as a reserve force, lay in ambush nearby, act according to the circumstances, and follow orders to cover up and kill at any time.


    Just after everyone jumped over the high wall one by one and went through the three dark empty rooms in the backyard, an engine rang, and countless arrows suddenly arrived like a rainstorm, and the sound of breaking the wind was extremely harsh.


    "This is a strong horse. Be careful!" Xiang asked They all used weapons to pull out the block. Now instead of retreating, he plundered the stone prisons in the center of Fu Tang£¨ But they didn''t expect that Wang Cang was in the dungeon under their feet.)


    Through the arrow rain quickly, approaching the nave, suddenly countless soldiers with armor gushed out from the back door of the nave. Without saying a word, the two sides rushed forward quickly, stirred up and began to fight with each other. In this way, in order not to hurt their own people, the arrow rain suddenly stopped.


    This nearly 100 Jia Shi where is the public opponent, less than a cup of tea Kung Fu, has been one by One chopped down to the ground.


    Unexpectedly, more than a hundred Jiashi came from the opposite door; Among the empty rooms in the back, the doors of several rooms were wide open, and nearly a hundred men in black with swords appeared one after another. When their bodies flashed, they were either nimble or dignified. It was obvious that they were all masters. More than 200 people from the other side surrounded the crowd, ready to go.


    After all, Wang Rulong had been in the palace. He knew that nearly 100 people in the empty room were masters of the imperial palace. Now take a deep breath, to the public humanity: "at present, there is progress, there is no retreat. Xiaohu Xiaoyu, you rush into Zhongmen stone prison to save people. I''ll wait for the rest. No matter whether people are rescued or not, they need to leave quickly and wait at the same place. Remember


    Light rain smell speech, anxiously ask a way: "that how can you deal with so many people?" Wang Ru long a cold hum, way: "with so many goods, want to stay me, dream!"


    With a gloomy face, Xiao Hu raised his double axes and said to Xiao Yu, "go!" With a roar, more than 100 swordsmen rushed to the front. Xiaoyu also gave a gentle rebuke. He held a short sword in his left hand and untied the whip on his waist coat in his right hand. His wrist trembled slightly, and he took up the whip shadow all over the sky and rushed away to many Jiashi.


    Xiaoyu''s cultivation is now in the middle stage of the day after tomorrow. Looking at the human world, he is also a rare opponent. I saw her whip everywhere, crackling sound, the Jiashi have fallen to the ground.


    At this time, the eyes of these elite warriors who have experienced many battles finally show the color of horror. In the face of the double axes dripping with blood in Xiaohu''s hands and the long whip of Xiaoyu, they can''t help but retreat one after another.


    In the face of such a situation, Xiaohu and Xiaoyu have to be reasonable. How can they let go of such a good opportunity? At the moment, they both go forward like a tiger in a flock.


    Some of them were killed by the axe and dagger. Xiaoyu is close to him. It''s inconvenient for him to use the long whip. Now he rolls over his right arm and his left short sword flashes. Feifeng sword is really very important. Every time the light of the sword flashed, one person died.


    It''s about the lives of relatives. Although Xiaoyu is kind, it''s not the time for kindness, so he has to kill people. When they got together with Xiaohu, killed through the siege, and jumped to the stone prison, they were both in heavy clothes. At this time, Wang Rulong and his group of ten people in the backyard were fighting with nearly a hundred experts, and they were even in the same league.


    Xiaohu waved his axe to open the lock and urged Xiaoyu to go in and save people! I''ll guard the door After that, he turned around and stood still in front of the many Jia Shi who had caught up with him.


    Light rain without saying a word, a head into prison. Little tiger is bloody all over, holding double axes, and looks ferocious. For a moment, all the Jias did not dare to come forward, but only occasionally pretended to shout in the distance to embolden themselves.


    Let''s not say that Xiaohu is confronting all the Jiashi alone. But he said that Xiaoyu was in prison. When he looked up, he had no relatives.


    He walked forward again, looking at the two sides carefully, and did not find Wang Cang and the four of them. At the end of the journey, he turned back and asked some unkempt prisoners where he could get the result. When many prisoners saw a beautiful girl coming in, they yelled, and the whole prison was shocked.


    Xiaoyu tried to resist the deafening noise and the bad smell, which almost made her vomit. Convinced that there was no Wang Cang in the prison, the four quickly stepped out of the stone prison.


    Seeing that Xiaohu is fighting with the Jiashi fiercely, he floats forward, and when the sword light is flashing, there are several more people. Xiao Hu didn''t ask. He knew the answer from Xiao Yu''s eyes full of disappointment.


    Seeing that the light rain was gone and coming back, all of them were afraid. How could this female evil star come back. For a moment, they all stood still. Little tiger lowered his head, pondered for a while, and turned a deaf ear to the sound of fighting not far away. After a while, the tiger raised his head, looked up to the sky and let out a long cry, and the sound spread far away. It''s a retreat signal.


    Xiaohu and Xiaoyu turn to kill in the backyard and rush to Wang Rulong''s party to fight with those experts. With the arrival of Xiaohu and Xiaoyu, the situation that the two sides were equal has finally changed. The group of experts in the inner circle broke down for a moment and retreated one after another.


    At this time, we heard the sound of horse''s hooves outside the mansion. We all know that the reinforcements of the court have arrived. At the same time, we jumped to the rear courtyard wall. And those experts have been killed in fear, see people have retreated, eager to help evil star quickly leave.


    A leader like man loudly ordered many experts to come forward, leaving a line of tiger, but no one dared to come forward.


    Only a few people stood in the distance, pretending to shout and scold. The experts thought, "come on! Let''s leave them behind? It''s a fool who''s going to die. Why don''t you go yourself. " So the experts watched Xiaohu and his party go over the high wall.


    After this battle, the guard of the mansion became more strict. And Wang Cang four people still don''t know where they are. This time, more than 200 people were killed and injured on their own side, and more were killed and injured in court. When Wang Mang learned that it was Changle gang members in the city who were the main culprits of the prison break, he immediately ordered to kill all Changle gang members, and many of them were killed by mistake.


    For a while, the whole Chang''an city was full of chickens and dogs, and people were in danger. Xiaohu''s Changle gang was also greatly weakened, so they had to transfer the secret outside the city. And Xiaohu and his wife follow Qingfeng, they escape into baiyun temple. Fortunately, on weekdays, Wang Rulong lived a simple life, and no one found out.


    Late at night the day before Wang Feng and his party returned to baiyun temple, they went to Chang''an lingfu. Unexpectedly, the court had already prepared, and had laid down a heavy army, waiting for them to fall into the trap. In this way, after a fierce fight, many people came back with injuries. What''s worse, baiyun temple, the final foothold of the public, was also found by the court.


    At this time, Wang Feng listened to the people''s words and said: "according to this, the identity of the person who wants his father to do things is not small, and the lowest is among the three gongs in the court." Wang Rulong shook his head and said, "no! Even Sima, the Taiwei, has no right to mobilize the great master and Huben guard. There is only one person in the world who can mobilize these two elite people. " At this point, looking up at the roof, no more openings.


    Xiang asked, "how is that possible? What do you mean, pharmacist Wang and that man are of the same clan. But for what purpose does that man need so much? " Wang Rulong sniffed the words and said with a smile, "brother Xiang, have you ever heard of a word?" Xiang asked tiandaqi, "what do you mean?" Wang Rulong sighed for a long time, then slowly said: "merciless is the most imperial family!" Everyone was shocked. Looking back on what they had seen and heard, it turned out to be so.


    In silence, Wang Feng stood up and said, "I don''t care who that person is. My parents are upright, benevolent and kind-hearted. They always stand aloof from the world; Uncle Han and aunt Cui are honest and kind, even good people who are submissive. If all of them have suffered misfortune, where is justice? What is the principle of heaven? I... I... "


    At this point, his eyes filled with tears, choked for a moment. Under the agitation of mind, the space trembles and the whole house shakes.


    They were so shocked that they saw the two girls, green and red, coming forward in a hurry to lay down a few fingerprints and calm down the shock. Another left and right to stand beside Wang Feng. Hongyun gently pulls Wang Feng''s hand, while Qingxia takes out a piece of silk to wipe the tears from Wang Feng''s face.


    Zizhu also ran over and said in less fluent Chinese, "Brother Yun, don''t be sad. You are an immortal. The immortal is not happy to cry


    Wang Rulong asked Wang Feng who the four people around him were. Wang Feng calmed down and told the story of the four. The crowd was shocked and sighed. I saw the breeze came forward, to the green, red two girls line a gift, two girls quickly Dodge, even call not.


    Qingfeng said, "I don''t know if Shangxian Dajia is here. I''m neglecting. Forgive me, forgive me!" Wang Rulong and Ah Fu also came forward to salute, and the second daughter was even more at a loss. They both blushed and said in a voice, "how can this make you


    According to the rules of Taoism, it is said that there are Taoist Masters in the world of human beings. If they meet the practitioners from the world of cultivation, they are all called "immortals", and they must be respectful.


    Xiaoyu and her younger sister are very careful. Seeing that Qinghong and her younger sister are at a loss, they look embarrassed. Seeing their unintentional behavior towards Wang Feng, they are already in the room.


    Xiaoyu and her younger sister look at each other. They can''t help laughing. Although Wang Feng is young, she has developed her love for her very early. Xiaoyu then stood up, came over and pulled Qingfeng three back one by one. At the same time, she said with a smile, "you are so polite. I don''t care if people feel uncomfortable or not! " Qingfeng three look at each other, but they don''t ask each other.


    Wang Feng, Qing, and Hong were red on their faces and bowed their heads.


    Xiao Hu couldn''t bear to see Wang Feng embarrassed and said, "now Brother cirrus has come back. With his brother''s cultivation, I believe we can save our parents. It''s a matter of top priority. Let''s put it all together again. How can we save our parents without fail? "


    Wang Feng said frankly: "don''t add up anything. Just in case, I, my sister, brother Xiaohu and two sisters will visit Chang''an lingfu tonight! Be sure to save our parents. And then rush into the palace all night, find the man directly, and ask for justice! I''d like to see if the hundreds of thousands of badminton troops in the whole imperial city can stop me! "


    Qingfeng, Wang Rulong and other people know that Wang Feng has extraordinary ability, but they still tell the environment of the mansion in detail.


    Wang Feng said: "please rest assured, even if it is heaven and earth, I will also save their parents." The other four also nodded.


    It was just getting dark when five people came to the front yard of baiyun temple. Wang Feng called the four people together. In order to reduce the number of murders, he discussed the whole action.


    Then Wang Feng asked the four to leave. Little tiger was surprised: "so early? Don''t you wait? " Wang Feng snorted coldly and said, "if I''m not afraid of my grandfather, I''d like to go during the day. Let''s go Say, also no matter 37 21, a grab tiger, "whew" ground a, soar.


    The tiger screamed and closed his eyes. Qingfeng, Wang Rulong and others are also gaping. With a smile, the two girls, green and red, take Xiaoyu with them and fly off with their swords to follow Wang Feng. Xiaoyu''s cultivation is the middle level of the day after tomorrow. Compared with carrying ordinary mortals to take off, Qinghong''s second daughter saves a lot of effort.


    After Wang Rulong and others watched Wang Feng and his party resist the wind, they turned and entered the room. On a whim, he divined a hexagram. Wang Rulong looks at the image of the hexagram and looks happy. His hexagram is like Daji.


    In less than a moment, it was over Chang''an lingfu. They lowered their bodies and stopped outside the gate of lingfu. Taking advantage of the fact that the two girls of Qing and Hong had a little breath adjustment, Wang Feng let go of his spiritual consciousness and carefully scanned the whole Chang''an imperial palace. Then he flew up into the air, turned the abyss and looked at it again. Then he came down and realized it. See green, red two female breath adjustment finished, now stride forward, raise hand.


    A loud noise broke the gate into pieces. After entering the hall, his body was like the wind, where he needed to put out eight wasters to rush through the dense guard gap. The guards only felt a flower in front of them, and Wang Feng was gone.


    He had to raise his knife to the other four. The two girls, green and red, were drinking in unison. Their long sleeves were dancing. The strong wind had knocked all the guards to the ground. Finally, the second daughter kept Wang Feng''s advice in mind and could not kill her. Otherwise, she would have to come to guard more and lost her life.


    Wang Feng has already come to the backyard, and hundreds of experts in the interior are ready£¨ After Xiaohu''s several prison robberies, the experts in the inner circle have come out to strengthen the guard here.) Seeing that Wang Feng came alone, he showed an incredible look one after another. A stay under, see Wang Feng from walk toward that rockery, this just in unison big drink, pounce on to Wang Feng.


    Wang Feng stopped, turned his mouth and said with a sneer, "do you want to compare your voice with me? It''s too much for me Now take a deep breath, suddenly open mouth, dragon and lion crack gold roar has been issued. In the huge sound, a golden arc sound wave visible to the naked eye spread rapidly. Everywhere, people were bleeding, holding their heads, falling to the ground and constantly rolling and wailing.


    Wang is also merciful, otherwise I''m afraid these hundreds of experts will be killed on the spot.


    The four little tigers also came to Wang Feng''s back. When they saw Wang Feng drinking, they were all shocked. And the guards who came after each other saw this scene and gave a strange cry. All of them scurried and ran away. I''m kidding. I don''t know whether these people are ghosts or not. All the experts in this field are vulnerable. Can they go to waste their lives?


    Wang Feng''s empty palm hit the rockery, and the rockery came out with a "boom". A huge rockery had been broken into tens of millions of pieces and scattered around.


    They went into the cave and the dungeon. With a glance, Wang Cang was imprisoned in an iron cage. Can''t wait to say hello, Wang Feng came forward, a finger light stroke, thick as an arm iron bar should be broken.

 Chapter 31

    Xiaohu and Xiaoyu see that the iron cage is broken, and they quickly come forward to help Wang Cang out of the cage.


    With tears in her eyes, Xiaoyu sobbed, "Dad, we''re late! Let you suffer... "For the rest of his life, Wang Cang''s eyes were also full of tears, which could not hide the joy of his family reunion.


    Wang Feng ignored the clamor with his father, and his body flashed by like the wind. He cut the other three cages not far from Wang Cang''s cage one by one, and then, together with Xiao Hu and Xiao Yu, helped Zhou and Han Cheng out.


    With the torch on the cave wall, Wang Feng was surprised and angry¡ª¡ª


    Han Cheng and his wife were black and blue, dressed in rags and covered with bloodstains; A closer look shows that the couple''s hands are black and swollen, their fingernails are peeling off, their blood stains are dry, and they have formed purple black scabs; The couple''s faces were pale and gray, as if they were dead.


    Seeing Wang Feng five, Han Cheng and his wife''s eyes brightened for a while, shivering and grinning with dry and cracked lips. They wanted to say something, but they had no strength to say it; Looking at his mother, Zhou''s, Wang Feng''s eyes are splitting. On the whole face, there are more than ten inch long knife edges crisscrossing and skin rolling; All the ten fingers of the left hand were cut off, and only three fingers of the right hand were left; Legs from below the knee, bloody.


    In front of us, where is the Zhou family, who used to be both talented and beautiful, gentle and wise. Such a tragic situation is like a ghost waiting to die in hell.


    Looking at the dying Zhou family, Wang Cang burst into tears. During this time, those tiger and wolf warders tortured his wife Zhou and Han Cheng in front of him to force him to submit.


    Although Wang Cang himself did not suffer any severe punishment, he could not help but feel like a knife when he saw that the three were in agony.


    I can''t help but give in. But Mrs. Zhou broke her silver teeth and told him not to give in... She bent down slowly, shaking her hands and holding her. She said in a sad voice, "I''ve done you harm..."


    Qinghong two girls quickly came forward, poured a pill out of the jade bottle from her arms, and then pried open Zhou''s teeth and gave her the pill. Then the two women pressed Zhou''s back, touched his chest and slowly input Qi.


    Xiaoyu and Xiaohu then exclaimed: "brother, what''s the matter with you?"


    Wang Feng''s eyes were looking at his mother, and he said nothing. All of a sudden, his whole body was shaking all over. After a while of blue and white, his face became as red as fire. It seemed that he was about to bleed. His forehead was bulging with blue tendons, and he looked ferocious. Seeing this, Qinghong''s second daughter exclaimed, "no good!"


    They joined hands and tied Wang Feng''s whole body up and down. At the same time, they cheered: "brother, calm down! Your close relatives are all here, be careful to bring them disaster! " At this time, the dragon in his body repeatedly reminded Wang Feng and urged him to say, "don''t be like this, my lord..."


    There was a sharp turbulence in the space, and stones fell from the people''s heads one after another. At this time, with the increase of the gap, the drops of water dropped down. The unconscious Zhou was splashed with mud and water on his face and coughed up.


    At this time, Wang Feng heard his mother''s cough, which was like thunder. Now I came back and blinked. I knew it in my heart. Take a deep breath, the whole body covered with a touch of hair really yuan slowly into the Dantian, the face also gradually return to normal.


    On one side, people were relieved to see that the turbulent space had calmed down. The second daughter took back the cloth on Wang Feng''s body. Wang Feng walked slowly to her parents and knelt down, holding her mother''s body, with big tears rolling down.


    The four of them knelt down one after another. Xiaoyu moved to Zhou''s side with her knees instead of walking. She cried: "Niang..." Xiaohu''s eyes are full of tears, and the two girls, green and red, are crying in a mess.


    Zhou slowly opened his eyes and looked at Wang Cang and his son blankly. Then he seemed to have remembered, and his eyes were full of joy.


    Mouth slightly open and close, as if saying something. He laboriously raised his right hand and touched Wang Feng''s head. Seeing this, Wang Feng quickly lowered his head and let his mother''s incomplete right hand gently caress his head. If you press your heart, Wang Feng will burst into tears.


    At this time, more than ten miles outside the city of Chang''an, on a wide plain south of the Weihe River, countless white tents were scattered. Here, the mountain is facing the sun, and the Weihe River is the village. From afar, the lights are like stars. In the meantime, there were many figures, and several riding teams galloped through from time to time.


    This is the camp of 300000 Shence troops, which is responsible for protecting Chang''an City and the emperor.


    Therefore, it is only ten miles away from Chang''an city. If there are police in the Imperial City, less than a pillar of incense, the 300000 magic troops will rush to Chang''an city like thunder. In Chang''an City, Shanglin garden, not far from the Imperial Palace, is the place where the royal family hunts fiercely, in which countless beasts are kept.


    Sometimes in the dead of night, the roar of the beast can be heard several miles away. There are more than one hundred thousand imperial guards stationed about two miles away from Shanglin garden; At the same time, in the palace, on the side of the emperor''s bed, there were tens of thousands of Huben guards.


    In addition to the Imperial Palace''s close attendants (experts in the Imperial Palace) and the killer spies known as "shadow guards", the Shence army outside the city, the imperial forest army inside the city and the Huben army inside the Imperial Palace are all the elite of Chang''an, with a population of nearly 500000. Because these three garrisons are different from other garrisons, the helmets of officers and soldiers of these three garrisons are not only equipped with tassels, but also with a long feather.


    The Shence army outside the city has white feathers, the Imperial Army in the city has blue feathers, and the Huben army inside the palace has red feathers. So people called these three garrisons the badminton army.


    It is said that Wang Feng and others took Wang Cang and Han Cheng out of the cave. They looked around and saw no one. Then Wang Feng and Qingxia Hongyun made a spiritual inspection, and it was true that there was no one. The little tiger turned his mouth and said, "what kind of inner master Huben guard, under one blow, he ran without a trace..."


    Before he finished, Wang Feng suddenly said, "brother, keep quiet! There''s a big crowd coming here. It must be for us! In this way, my sister, brother Xiaohu and two younger sisters took my mother and aunt Han shucui and went straight to baiyun temple outside the city. Along the way, the three people must be escorted safely to baiyun temple


    They agreed one by one. When they wanted to turn around, they saw Wang Cang and Wang Feng standing still and asked in unison, "after we left, what about you two?"


    Wang Feng''s face sank and said, "my father and I will go directly to the palace and ask for justice from that man."


    Four people know Wang Feng well, also didn''t ask much, only light rain way: "then you must be careful! Go and return quickly Green and red clouds look at Wang Feng with a little worry in their eyes.


    Wang Feng nodded his head forcefully. Xiao Hu bowed to Wang Cang and said, "well, we''ll go ahead. I hope Shibo and brother cirrus will turn around soon. " Finish saying, turn a face to sink a voice way: "go!"


    Baiyun temple is far away in the west of the city. The two girls, Qing and Hong, lead the way with the Zhou family. Xiaoyu carries Xiaocui and Xiaohu with Hancheng on his back.


    After a short journey to the west of the city, he found two carriages. No matter who owned them, Xiao Hu took out a few ingots of silver and threw them aside. After getting on the bus with the crowd, he whipped and ran West.


    The car owners found that they rushed out of the door and yelled at each other. When they saw the silver on the ground, they stopped talking. And Xiaohu people have already gone far.


    After a while, everyone in the car felt the ground shaking, as if the whole city of Chang''an was shaking. It is well known that the badminton army has come to encircle and kill. I can only hear the sound of hooves rolling like thunder. It seems that they are pouring in from all directions. Across a few streets, I can see the light of fire.


    Qinghong''s second daughter shoulders the heavy responsibility of escorting the wounded. Rao Shi''s cultivation is profound. At this time, hearing the sound of killing, she can''t help but be secretly frightened. At that moment, the two girls used the technique of shrinking the ground on the carriage and rushed to the west gate.


    When we arrived at the west gate, we saw that the gate was closed and the city was on fire, as bright as day. On the high wall, there were heavily guarded guards, all of them with their swords out of their scabbard and their arrows on their bowstring.


    Xiao Hu called the gate, and the guard said: "the four gates in the city have been sealed! Those who want to leave the city can only be released after the inspection at dawn! If you force yourself out of the city, it will be regarded as a rebellion against the party, and there will be no amnesty for killing! " When Xiao Hu saw the high soldiers in the city, he was worried and helpless.


    Qingxia and Hongyun looked at each other and said to the city: "so, we have to break through the barrier!" With that, they plundered to the gate.


    Seeing this, the general of the city roared: "shoot the arrow!" For a moment, the bowstring rang and the arrow rained. Green Xia Jiao drinks a, the long whip flies, will shoot to the carriage public like the arrow of torrential rain to block in the whip shadow one after another. Red cloud is also right hand long silk urgent wave, left wrist a turn, short sword light, even people with sword to the tightly closed gate¡° With a loud bang, the garrison on the city swayed under their feet. They couldn''t stand for a moment and fell down one after another.


    The gate, which was several feet thick, was broken and wide open. The garrison on the city was shocked to stand still by the impact, and the arrow rain suddenly decreased.


    Of course, Qingxia will not miss the opportunity. She twists her waist in mid air and shakes her wrists to whip each horse. Two horses eat pain, a sad hiss, back and forth to the city gate gallop away.


    At this time, Hongyun returns to Qingxia, and the two girls work in unison. The spirit swords in their hands are worshipped, and the long high-level swords used for going up and down the city on both sides are all smashed down, which makes it difficult for the city guards to chase down the city.


    After the second daughter was swept out of the city and floated into the carriage, the city''s badminton army had come after her and chased her out of the city.


    Looking at the cavalry of the feather forest chasing further and further behind him, red cloud sneered: "it''s wishful thinking to catch up with the carriage that has been used to shrink the ground! Unless their crotch is not a common horse, but a heavenly horse. " As soon as the words came to an end, her face changed


    Just after Wang Feng and others knocked down a group of expert guards guarding the lingfu and entered the underground cave, Wang Mang in the imperial palace had learned the letter. It is only a few hundred steps away from the palace. After receiving the report from the spies, Wang Mang was furious and called several shadow guards. After a few words of command, the shadow guards floated out of the palace like shadows and galloped away.


    After Wang Mang finished explaining the matter, he sat on the Dragon chair and waited for good news. He thought to himself, "I heard the report of Chang''an order early: Ma Dongcheng learned that Wang Cang had a righteous nephew, who was the son of the arrested Han Cheng and was the leader of Changle gang in the city; There is also a son with excellent martial arts. I didn''t notice at the time.


    A few days ago, after arresting and detaining these two couples, lingfu was repeatedly jailed by people with excellent martial arts skills. After investigation, it was found that they were the mastermind of Changle gang. After several times of hunting and killing, I believe it''s gone!


    I see that tomorrow is the last day for Wang Cang and others. Unexpectedly, it''s a sudden change tonight... I''m afraid it''s the son of Wang Cang.


    I just heard that he was only in his teens, but why did he let more than 200 experts and hundreds of Huben soldiers run away? In any case, I''d like to see if such a few people can defeat us by hundreds of thousands of elite? Wang Jinsong (Wang Cang''s name is Jinsong), you can''t blame me. Who told you and your wife to be so stupid... "


    The leader of the 300000 Shence army outside the city is the reformer general Lian Dan. As Wang Mang''s number one confidant, from Wang Mang''s residence to his usurpation of the Han Dynasty, Lian Dan has contributed a lot. Wang Shun, who is now in the position of grand Sima (Taiwei), is Wang Mang''s nephew. In Wang Mang''s heart, he is not as good as the reformer general Lian Dan.


    After Wang Mang was appointed as a general of reform, his ferocious and ferocious mind was even better than that of the infamous Grand Master Wang Kuang. Where Lian Dan led the army, there was no grass. As a result, the common people cry out: "it''s better to meet a red eyebrow than a grand master; Master, you can kill me


    The red eyebrow army is an uprising army in Jiaodong area. It revolted against the court and killed officers and soldiers. In order to distinguish it from other uprising teams, they painted red paint on their eyebrows, so it is called "red eyebrow army".


    At this time, Lian Dan is sitting in the camp, listening to the hand down report, saying that the imperial edict is coming. Lian Dan put the incense table in a hurry, ready to kneel to receive the imperial edict. A shadow guard floated in, picked up Lian Dan and said, "general, don''t be so polite! It''s important. Keep things simple


    Say to hand the imperial edict in the hand to Lian Dan directly. Lian Dan took it with both hands and looked at it. The shadow guard took out the talisman from his arms and put it on the big case.


    The fist size of the talisman is like a tiger, so it is also called a tiger talisman. Among them, half of the soldiers were dispatched and half of the soldiers were unified. Only after the relative exploration and cooperation are correct can the army be mobilized. Lian Dan takes out the other half of the tiger amulet from his arms, takes up the half of the case and carefully checks it, then nods and returns it to Yingwei.


    When the sinking sound to the outside of the bill: "up!" As soon as the words came to an end, I could only hear the drum outside the tent "rumbling" and shaking my heart.


    In a short time, the Deputy generals and the participating generals came in and stood silently on both sides, listening to the military orders. At this time, the Yulin barracks near Shanglin garden in the city has already staged the scene just now, and has begun to take action... In the palace, under the dim light of the palace lamps, the figures are shaking, the swords and guns are shining, no one is talking, only the sound of footsteps coming and going in a hurry


    However, they said that qinger, honger and Xiaoyu Xiaohu drove two carriages to baiyun temple. After the exhibition of the art of shrinking the earth, the imperial guards who came after them from the city were gradually thrown away.


    At this time, Qinghong two girls suddenly heard the thunder like sound of hooves coming from the front, "boom" resounding across the sky.


    The second daughter looked forward and saw the torches shining in all directions. In the light of the torches, there were heavy Armored Cavalry like black clouds. These heavy Armored Cavalry are more terrible than the Hun cavalry because they have long spears, big shields and heavy armor; Under the huge self weight and the rapid impact of the horse, it is like a steel blade, invincible.


    Although there are only tens of thousands of these heavy armor knights, plus hundreds of thousands of infantry, they are also extremely impressive.


    Seeing these heavy armor Knights galloping, the second daughter quickly put away the ground shrinking skill and slowly stopped the carriage. If not, I''m afraid that the carriage and the cavalry will be crushed to pieces.


    Even though the four of them were all right, the body of the injured in the car was gone. However, within a few seconds, the imperial guards who came out of the city were approaching. Now the situation inside and outside the car was very serious.


    The second daughter knew that if she only relied on her martial arts to break out of the siege with the wounded, she really didn''t know when to kill her.


    If you kill too many people, it''s because your cultivation is in the way, and you can''t bear it.


    After a few words of deliberation, the two women rose into the air, took out the array flags from their waistbags, and waved them to the ground far around before the cavalry came near. All of a sudden, thousands of banners were planted all around the two carriages. The flag is divided into five colors, which coincides with the orientation of the five elements.


    When the "five elements mixed element array" is completely laid out, while there is still time, the two girls float down to the ground and use the strange Taoist art. When they move their hands and fingers, there is a light shining everywhere.


    Not for a moment, there was a loud rumble from the ground, like the roar of animals and thunder. Looking at the scene in front of them, the army from far away and near opened their eyes, and their faces looked unbelievable, with great fear.


    I saw countless small earth bags growing on the ground around, rising higher and higher against the wind. When it grows to a height of two feet, it has become sharp on the top and round on the bottom


    The shape of a giant bamboo shoot with a little yellow light. Looking at the place, it is dense and well arranged. It''s as if after a spring rain, nearly a thousand giant bamboo shoots are springing out of the ground, which is very strange.


    The heavy armour cavalry, seeing the fierce spirit emerging in the giant bamboo shoot formation, stopped for a moment. Hesitating for a while, I saw several infantry from behind the horse, put up their long guns to stab giant bamboo shoots¡° In the sound of "Dangdang", sparks are splashing around, and these giant bamboo shoots are stronger than King Kong.


    The crowd was shocked. At this time, more than 100 infantry stepped out, bypassed the giant bamboo shoots and walked inward. After a long time, there was no turning back and no human voice, but it disappeared like a bullock into the sea.


    Lian Dan, who was on the horse of the Chinese army, was in full armor. After hearing the report from the front man, he was furious: "how many people? You are so inarticulate, how can you be a letter detective? Somebody, pull him down and cut him down! " The detective kowtowed like a chicken pecking at the rice, and said: "the other party has only two carriages. It''s true that there are three women and one man who appear. There are four people in all! Look at the general


    Lian Dan was suspicious and said: "you said that the other side didn''t know what kind of demon array they were using, so that more than 100 soldiers were trapped in the array, and their voice was not visible, and their life and death were unknown? When I see you in person, if you have any empty words, I will take your dog''s life! " The messenger kowtowed and said, "I dare not


    After walking out of the army, he took a close look at it and asked some of the vanguards in front of him, he said: "my white feather elite soldiers are powerful all over the world, and the heavy armor knights are invincible. If there is a demon array, it should be broken by heavy riding! "


    After that, with a wave of the flag in his hand, he saw five thousand iron cavalry coming out in the shape of a square and rushing to the giant bamboo shoot. Soon after the cavalry entered the giant bamboo shoot array, the sound of their hooves was gone. Such as a burst of thunder galloping away, disappeared in the distant sky.


    The whole plain was silent for a moment. After listening to a few murmurs from the vast array, it was as silent as a graveyard, and there was no more sound. Lian Dan can''t help but feel the pain, and his eyes twitch. These thousands of heavy armour cavalry cost a lot of money.


    From training to equipment, to paying them ten times or even dozens of times higher than other armies in peacetime, it''s like a silver mountain. It really hurt him to disappear in silence. Clench teeth, heart hate way: "to break the battle at dawn, will he (she) were broken into pieces!" In this way, the two sides faced each other in silence.


    Wang Feng and Wang Cang are in the lingfu, watching Xiaoyu and Xiaohu leave. After they leave, Wang Feng turns to Wang Cang and says, "Dad, let''s go, too!" Wang Cang asked, "do you really want to go to the palace to find that man?"


    Wang Feng gritted his teeth and said, "if you treat us like this, you must ask him for justice." Wang Cang was silent.


    Wang Feng said, "please close your eyes and let''s go!" With that, he carried Wang Cang on his back and rose in the air.


    Wang Cang only felt that his body rose and fell, and his feet touched the ground. Open your eyes, in front of the palace gate. Hundreds of steps away, just half a breath.


    Wang Cang asked: "since the determination has been made, why not fly into the palace?" Wang Feng said: "when a creditor comes to collect debts, he should step in from the front door. Why take a shortcut? Later, dad will be right next to me. Don''t panic if you see anything strange. " Seeing that Wang Cang nodded, Wang Feng said, "let''s go now." With that, father and son went to the front door side by side.


    The ten guards in front of the gate were stunned when they first saw Wang Feng and Wang Feng coming down from the sky. At this time, they saw them walking towards the gate side by side and yelled: "who is it? Stop Wang Feng said in a deep voice: "go away!" Zhenyuan emerged. A big transparent ball wrapped the father and son. The strong wind around him forced the dozens of guards.


    Wuzu''s new creation of kongmingjue has only three levels. Wang Feng had reached the first level of Qingming long before he entered the world of Xiuzhen. Just after he entered the world of Xiuzhen, the second level of Xuankong had been completed. The wheel of emptiness and darkness can be transformed into six, and can also be gathered into one. It''s just that Xuankong Zhenyuan is mixed in the wheel, which makes the wheel of the void and the dark. Besides, it''s weird, and its body protection ability is as good as that of Jingang in the golden fairyland. As far as its function of attacking, defending and swallowing all things is concerned, it can''t be compared with Jin Gang''s pure function of protecting the body.


    The dozens of guards were shocked by the strong wind and fell to the ground, howling loudly.


    Wang Feng and his son went straight into the house. They were not moved by the long spears and arrows that were projected like a shower in the face of an endless stream of Jiashi. Spears and arrows, dense as locusts, fell to the ground in front of Wang Feng; And those Jiashi, under the pressure of invisible and qualitative vigorous air pressure, where can they get close to two Zhang. I saw Wang Feng and his son wandering in the fairyland, calm and calm. Everywhere they went, those experts around them, Huben Jiashi, were shaking back. Those iron walls and spears were like one thing in Wang Feng''s eyes.


    And those who were shocked seemed to come forward one after another. The iron guards of the imperial palace were really brave and not afraid of death.


    Wang Feng''s anger became heavier and heavier. At the place where his mind was moving and where he stepped, countless pieces of bricks and stones bounced up sharply. After rising to the height of the people, he took the strong wind and shot at the guards around him. The sound of breaking through the air was incessant.


    The broken bricks and stones, which are several times as powerful as arrows, shoot the guards'' hands and feet and pierce them one by one. Of course, Wang Feng is merciful. If they shoot at the head, chest and abdomen, how can the guards survive? I saw blood splashing in my eyes, just like red flowers in the black forest, but with the deafening cry, it was shocking!


    Wang Cang and his son could not bear to face the miserable situation in front of them. They just wanted to turn around and leave. But he thought that Wang Mang, who had no regard for his kindred and kindred feelings, had no choice but to be ruthless: "since he is merciless, we have no choice but to cut off our love for him!" At the moment, they went straight to Zhonggong Weiyang palace.

 Chapter 32

    Wang Mang sat on the Dragon chair in the Weiyang palace, listening to a report from a shadow guard: "after several bandit leaders successfully broke into the prison, they took two carriages and forced their way out of the west gate and fled to the West. The imperial army of Shanglinyuan is in hot pursuit. Finally, fifty miles to the west of the city, he surrounded the carriage with the Shence army. Just... "Speaking of this, the shadow guard was silent.


    Wang Mang asked, "just what? Go on


    The shadow guard bowed his head and then said, "it''s just that several bandit leaders set up the demon formation. Thousands of white feather heavy riders broke into the formation and disappeared!"


    Wang Mang was shocked: "what? What''s Lian Dan for? Hundreds of thousands of troops have no choice but a few thieves and bandits. Do you believe them? "


    Ying Wei said, "I have to believe what I saw with my own eyes."


    Wang Mang couldn''t sit any longer. He stood up and paced back and forth, his brows locked.


    Suddenly stopped, and asked: "that Lian Dan and that a few bandit head dry consumption?"


    The shadow guard said: "the meaning of the general is to wait for the dawn to break through and capture the enemy. Just... As far as my subordinates know... "After looking at Wang Mang, I wanted to say nothing.


    Wang mangdun was impatient and said, "what is it? Just say it


    Yingwei swallowed and said: "as far as I know, there are five people in this prison break, including two men and three women. Among the people surrounded in the west of the city, there was no one except four bandit leaders and three prisoners. And Wang Cang and another bandit leader are missing. I don''t know where they are now! "


    Wang Mang couldn''t bear it any longer. He said angrily, "they''re all beer bags! Hundreds of experts Huben watched helplessly as several bandits robbed the criminals; Hundreds of thousands of troops surrounded several bandit leaders, but they were helpless; And up to now, the first criminal and a bandit leader have escaped without a trace under your eyes... Sooner or later, my Daxin country will be destroyed in the hands of you incompetent people! "


    Yingwei listened to the thunder, "plop" knelt down, and even said: "Your Majesty, forgive me! Your Majesty''s wrath


    Just when Wang Mang''s heart was up and his eyes were cold, another shadow guard floated in and bowed himself to say, "Your Majesty, someone has broken into the palace! Tens of thousands of Huben can''t be stopped by sight.... "


    Wang Mang was shocked: "how many people have come? Who on earth is so bold? "


    The shadow guard muttered: "only... Only two people. One of them is the first criminal Wang Cang... "


    Wang Mang didn''t wait for the shadow guard to finish, but said angrily: "fart... Fart! Tens of thousands of Huben heavy armour, master of the interior, and your shadow guards, are they dead? " He was so surprised and angry that he could not choose what to say and had no royal demeanor.


    Wang Mang stepped out of the gate of Weiyang palace, stood on the high steps in front of the gate and looked forward.


    In front of them, the two gates of the palace suddenly turned into pieces and scattered. Under the light of the torches and lanterns, two people were walking side by side to Weiyang palace. One of them was Wang Cang.


    And behind them and around them, countless guards lay on the ground, rolling and wailing; The locust like arrows and swords shot at the two men, but they fell to the ground strangely at a distance of about five feet.


    As they moved forward, they formed a big circle two feet away, and kept retreating and following each other.


    Seeing this, Wang Mang''s soul flew out of the sky and murmured, "is it a human or a ghost?" The shadow flashed behind him, and more than a hundred shadow guards merged into the shadow like ghosts, secretly protecting Wang Mang.


    Wang Feng found a fat man standing in front of the gate of Weiyang palace. He asked his father and learned that it was Wang Mang. Wang Feng was furious in his heart, and his eyes were golden. He stared at Wang Mang.


    Wang Mang felt cold all over his body, and his feet were soft. He could not bear Wang Feng''s fierce anger at this time. He yelled, turned around and ran away.


    Wang Feng saw that his tongue was bursting with spring thunder and said, "where can I escape?" With Wang Cang, his feet did not move, his shoulders did not shake, and his figure had disappeared in the eyes of the guards. It''s eight wild speed! Before Wang Mang stepped into the gate of Weiyang palace, he felt a flower in front of him. Two people were standing in front of him, staring at him coldly.


    Wang Mang was so scared that he couldn''t stand any longer. He collapsed like a pool of mud, shaking all over.


    Wang Feng looked down at Wang Mang lying on the ground and said in a cold voice, "do you want to die? It''s not that easy! "


    With a flick of his fingers, a strong wind came straight into Wang Mang''s eyebrows. Wang Mang''s fat body was shocked. In a moment, he turned over and climbed up. He knelt on the ground and shivered. Seeing this, all the guards at the bottom of the steps were extremely surprised: "the nine five master of the hall knelt down to the man who broke into the palace. Who is this... Immortal master?" Seeing that the current form can no longer be interfered by the guards, they are now scattered and standing still in line.


    Hearing the movement behind him, Wang Feng sneered, and the Qi rushed out from several acupoints on his shoulder, like a knife or a sword. In a dull hum, more than ten shadow guards separated themselves, bleeding and rolling on the ground. Although he was seriously injured, no one cried out miserably. He is worthy of being the best among the experts. He has high martial arts and strong temperament.


    More than ten shadow guards, like ghosts, silently pounce on Wang Feng and his son. Wang Feng still kept his head and body motionless. The genuine Qi of more than 100 acupoints within the scope of governor vessel on his back was boiling. Without waiting for the shadow guards to get close to him, he had already spewed out.


    Only the sound of "hissing" can be heard all the time. Among them, dozens of vigorous Qi condensed like a line shot at the shadow guard who had not been shot in the dark. In the blood light splashing, accompanied by the sound of breaking hands and feet, the sound of all the shadow guards falling to the ground, and the sound of painful and dull hum, echoed in the spacious palace of Weiyang palace. Wang Feng finished his work and waited for the next attack.


    Wang Mang saw that he had completely died of the slightest bit of fluke, so that all the shadow guards would be destroyed. At the moment, he said loudly to all the shadow guards, "all back!"


    As soon as the words came to an end, the shadow guards flashed out, picked up their companions lying on the ground, picked up their broken hands and feet, and quietly retreated.


    The last shadow guard stares at Wang Feng and asks in a deep voice: "dare you ask me if your magic skill is martial arts or magic? Do you have a name? " Wang Feng still didn''t look back and said, "it''s martial arts. It''s called "wanrenjue!"


    The shadow guard arched his hand and said, "understand! Thank you for your kindness


    With that, he drifted away. For a moment, except for Wang Feng at the gate and the blood on the palace floor, everything was quiet.


    Wang Feng looked coldly at Wang Mang kneeling on the ground and said in a cold voice, "do you have anything else to say?" Wang cangbi was so soft hearted that he looked at the bloodless Wang Mang. He did not wait for his reply and said, "although you are merciless, you need nothing to achieve your goal! But he must have been a member of my Wang family and a forerunner of feng''er. Get up At this point, I couldn''t help sighing.


    Wang Mang stood up slowly, bowed and saluted. He turned to the guards at the high level and said, "you all step back!"


    All the guards said in unison: "yes!" They have all retreated.


    Wang Mang took a look at the blood spilled from the hall and brought the two sides of the banquet group in person. He asked Wang Cang to sit down on their knees at the door and said, "only here is clean. Please make do with it!"


    But he stooped and stood still, waiting for Wang Feng who closed his eyes to ask. But in my heart, I am afraid that today is the day of my own death.


    Wang Feng''s spiritual knowledge covers thousands of miles. He knows what little tigers are like at this time. Seeing that they are tens of miles away from the west of the city and there is no danger, he is relieved.


    Then he opened his eyes, swept Wang Mang, who was standing in front of him, and said, "I''ll ask you a question. I can''t say anything empty, otherwise... Hum!"


    As soon as he pointed to the second palace wall in the distance, there was a loud sound, and the ten foot long and thick palace wall collapsed in the loud sound. For a moment, the dust was all over the sky and the momentum was terrible. Wang Mang''s soul was flying out of the sky. When he heard the words, he didn''t dare to reply. At the moment, his fat head was even a little bit, and his face was shaking. When the guards heard this, Wang Mang drank them back.


    Wang Feng thought about it and said, "first, send for a decree to withdraw hundreds of thousands of troops from the west of the city! Within a hundred Li radius of baiyun temple, there must be no soldiers or soldiers left! "


    After a pause, he said, "now that the victims are pouring into Chang''an and the land is full of starving people, you need to make a strict order to open warehouses for the people, and ask the grain merchants in the city to curb the price of rice unconditionally. If there are speculators, they must be severely punished! If one of you starves to death, though I will not kill you, I will ask one of your closest relatives to pay for his life! "


    When Wang Mang heard the words, he was in a state of awe, and ordered Yingwei to rush to pass the Edict and do it one by one. He thought in his heart: "listen to his voice, it seems that he wants to spare my life. It''s just that this evil star can''t be provoked any more... "


    When he was thinking wildly, he heard Wang Feng say, "what are you planning to do, to put my four closest relatives in the prison, and then to make my mother want to die?" The more I get here, the louder my voice is. I can''t restrain my indignation any more.


    Wang Mang saw Wang Feng''s face full of grief and indignation, and cried out in his heart, "be bad, be bad!"


    My mind flashed, and I was shocked and said, "what? Brother and sister were injured and disabled? The cruel officials in lingfu are so bold and lawless! Look what I''ll do with them in the future. Brother Jinsong, what my nephew said is true? "


    Without waiting for Wang Cang to answer, Wang Feng said, "bah! You are a shameless man with little love and righteousness. You are also worthy of being brothers with my father. Come on, what are you up to


    Wang Mang was shocked. He was silent for a long time and said slowly: "to be honest! Now the chaos has started and anti thieves are everywhere. In the face of the anti thief, the soldiers in front of them are not only passive, but also help the thief!


    After thinking about it for a long time, I had to find a doctor to prepare the "snatch and give up soup" according to the ancient prescription. I will take it with the generals in front of me. I will listen to my order and kill the thief bravely!


    But the imperial doctors in the palace were all incompetent. They had never even heard of the name of "take away soup". There is only a little record in one volume of "Jian que Yi Jing". And this volume of ancient Scripture should be in the hands of brother Jinsong.


    So they sent someone to jinsongdi and his wife''s home to discuss. Unexpectedly two people after hearing flatly refuse. However, I have to ask your parents to have a rest in a quiet place, hoping to make their parents change their mind.


    In order not to make their parents lonely, they invited their close relatives and friends, Han Cheng and his wife, to live together. If the four of them still refuse to listen as usual, I will release them in recent days. As for the fact that they were severely punished and disabled, I didn''t expect that... "


    Without waiting for Wang Mang to finish, Wang Cang suddenly stood up, shook his hands and pointed to Wang Mang and said: "you... You are so eloquent and shameless! I''ve never seen anything as shameless as you! It''s hopeless. The sky has no eyes, so that people like you who are inferior to pigs and dogs live with us... "


    Wang Cang was a Confucian doctor with an open-minded temperament. At present, seeing Wang Mang confusing black and white and confusing the public, he was so angry that he could not help being vicious.


    Wang Feng sneered, pointed a little, and Wang Mang yelled. He fell to the ground and howled like a pig. It was obvious that the itching point was touched, and he felt very uncomfortable.


    Wang Feng said with a sneer: "now, I don''t want to live! Dad, let''s go and let him itch here for three days and three nights. There''s no medicine to save him and he''ll die! " Wang Mang was shocked and said, "don''t go! Don''t go! I''m wrong. Please let me go. I''m sure there will be no more empty words


    Wang Cang motioned with his eyes, and Wang Feng said, "I believe you again. Otherwise, you''re going to die! " After that, with a flick of his finger, the acupoints had been solved, and the blood flow of Wang Mang''s whole body was the same as before, and his numbness and itching gradually disappeared.


    That''s when I got up. No longer dare to have half a lie, said to open¡ª¡ª


    In addition to the fact that "snatch soup" was true, Wang Cang was also required to prepare aphrodisiac for it to enjoy lust. As for the other three people captured, of course, in order to force Wang Cang to submit.


    Since they were put into prison No. 1, they never thought that they would be let go one day. Whether Wang Cang obeyed or not. If such an ugly thing were to be revealed, it would be necessary to kill people.


    As for what Wang Mang said at the beginning, it''s just a lot of nonsense to shut up the four of Wang Cang and let them go. It is no doubt that Wang Mang himself instructed them to torture them, especially the Zhou family.


    Wang Cang and his son sighed to themselves after listening to some words. I don''t want people to be so dangerous.


    The heart of the emperor is even more dangerous and unpredictable. It is believed that before Wang Mang, there were some emperors who were more beautiful than his cruel; After Wang Mang, there are quite a few people who are even better than Wang Mang. It is well known that Wang Mang poisoned emperor Ping and killed his wife and son. When you treat your close relatives, you can be merciless and righteous, and poison them like snakes and scorpions, let alone treat the common people all over the world.


    After a long silence, Wang Feng said, "since you have no empty words, I have come and gone.


    Today, I tell you the truth. Now that the right man has decided this matter, Ziwei fairy has already made an arrangement. After ten years, you will die in hell and suffer all kinds of torture. In addition, the historical records that will be published in the future will inevitably be infamous. This is a fixed number and cannot be changed. I also comply with God''s will. I will not kill you. I will kill you in the future. That''s all. You can do it yourself! Dad, let''s go Then, with Wang Cang''s hand, his body swayed slightly and disappeared.


    After hearing Wang Feng''s words, Wang Mang suddenly exclaimed, "it''s him! He was the god man in the dream that day


    More than ten years later, in October of the fourth year of the emperor, Liu Xuan and Wang Kuang of the green forest army invaded Chang''an. After the city of Chang''an was destroyed, Wang Mang was killed, and the short-term new mang administration collapsed. This is a later story. I will never show it again.


    But he said that Wang Feng and Wang Cang went west. Not long after they got out of the city, the badminton troops who besieged the carriages had retreated, and the eyes were full of the scars left by the troops trampling on the ground. Nearly a hundred miles away from baiyun temple, two carriages appeared in Wang Feng''s eyes.


    Qingxia looked up with a happy face and said with a smile to Hongyun and Xiaoyu: "Brother Yun, they are back!" Looking up, they were all overjoyed.


    Lowering her figure, Qinghong two girls jumped out of the carriage and ran to Wang Feng. Hongyun is forthright, and even more, she pours into Wang Feng''s arms and giggles.


    Seeing this, Wang Cang''s feeling of depression was cleared up.


    He went to the carriage and asked Xiaoyu and Xiaohu, "what''s the matter with your parents?" Xiaoyu said: "after taking the elixir of the two fairies, the injury has improved a lot. He has been sleeping since he left the city. Don''t worry, Dad. According to the two fairies, there are many strange medicines for the living dead and the flesh and bones in the alien world. It''s really easy to find this medicine with my younger brother''s ability. "


    Wang Cang was so surprised that he felt more at ease.


    When everyone saw the white clouds in sight, the sky was already bright, a red sun was about to burst out, birds were flying in the air, and the morning wind was blowing gently. Qingfeng, Wang Rulong and a Fuding were waiting at the foot of the mountain.


    Wang Cang''s heart was so hot that he knelt down on the ground and sobbed: "unfilial child Wang Cang, has come back..."


    After Wang Cang, Wang Feng and others knelt on the ground. Qingfeng king Rulong Afu and Xiang Wentian helped them up one by one. Just as they were about to speak, Xiang Kun ran over and called to Wang Feng, "master, I''ve seen you! No matter where you are going this time, don''t leave me Wang Feng was stunned, and everyone burst into laughter.


    After entering the temple, after settling down the sleeping injured, they all washed up, had breakfast, had a short rest, and then gathered in the main hall to discuss.


    After chatting for a while, Xiaoyu and Xiaomei took Tongqing and honger to the top of guanhou mountain. Among the four girls, except for Zhu Xiaomei, who is pregnant and has a slight bulge in her abdomen, they are all pretty girls who are smart and intelligent. At this time, they put down their hearts and get together. Of course, they have nothing to talk about.


    In the main hall, Wang Feng told the people in detail what happened one by one after he left the temple. When he finished speaking, it had been a long time. They were surprised, but after questioning, it was an eye opener.


    Wang Fengsui asked the people about going to Xiuzhen world and said, "I hope everyone will follow me to Xiuzhen world. As for how to go, don''t worry about it. You should know that the aura in the realm of cultivation is far more abundant than that in the realm of human beings. If you live there, Shouyuan should be far higher than that in the realm of human beings. With this alone, I hope you will not refuse. And it''s very likely that you will become immortal in the future! "


    When this is said, people will inevitably be moved. Wang Feng saw Wang Cang''s hesitation and said, "father doesn''t need to leave his hometown. If you want to know what medicine your mother needs, you have to ask for it in a foreign world."


    Wang Cang heard the speech, determined, said: "OK! When your mother and your grandfather are healed, after paying homage to their ancestors and your grandfather, you can go to the true world. "


    Wang Feng was overjoyed, so he took out the jade Rune to deliver a message to the Wu law enforcement envoy in the Xiuzhen world. Because of the long distance between heaven and God, I couldn''t talk to Wude Xianjun directly, so I had to take Xiuzhen kingdom in the middle as the transit place.


    In their astonished eyes, they saw the jade amulet on the table shining brightly, gradually condensing into a vivid face.


    The man in the picture said with a smile: "Wang Xiaoyou can get home safely? Entrusted by Wude Xianjun, the envoy built a house beside the Cold Moon Palace in Xiuzhen world, so that his relatives could settle down here. What''s more, just now the Immortal King of Wude sent a message to me to urge my little friend to come to the real world as soon as possible. He also said that there is not much time at the moment. After the arrangements are made, he will soon ask Xiaoyou to help him with important affairs. I just wanted to send a message to Xiaoyou, but I didn''t expect that Xiaoyou came first. It''s a shame. "


    Wang Feng bowed to the statue and said, "I''m so serious! Thank you very much for your concern. As for the things entrusted by the Immortal King, I have already promised that I will obey the instructions at any time. " Wu Zhishi laughs at Wen Yan. It is obvious that Wang Feng''s humble words make him happy.


    Then he said with a smile: "so please wait for a moment, and I will tell you after discussing with Xianjun. Oh, by the way, where is Xiaoyou now? " Wang Feng said, Wu Zhishi nodded, the head has disappeared.


    After a while, the jade Fu trembled, and the head of Wu Zhi appeared. Just listen to Wu Zhishi: "just now Xianjun said that three days later, on the top of Huashan Mountain, the gate of the boundary was wide open. I hope Xiaoyou and others will cross the boundary on time. In a day, the bead can only be used twice, so it can only bring more than 20 mortals into the world at most. Remember


    Wang Feng was overjoyed and said, "it''s enough to bring more than 20 people! Please rest assured that we will arrive on time when the time is up! " The two sides exchanged a few words, so Wang Feng put away the jade talisman and discussed with them.


    Three days will come in a flash. Wang Rulong''s grandparents and grandchildren worked together, and the two daughters of Qing and Hong took several pills. On the second day after returning to the temple, Zhou could barely walk down.


    Han Cheng and his wife are far less injured than Zhou, and they have been able to move freely. Although it is difficult to give up such a big family business, it is also disheartened after this great change. Wen Yan will go to a very far place this time. Maybe he will not be able to return in his whole life, but he will go according to his words.


    Wang Feng''s grandfather died early. Long before Wang Feng was born, he was persecuted by treacherous officials and died with hatred. After worshiping the ancestral tombs, they drove several carriages to see Huashan advance. After several hours, he reached the foot of Huashan Mountain.


    The mountain is high and the cliff is dangerous. When they arrived at the top of the mountain, it was just the third day.


    Wang Feng calculated the number of people present. In turn, Qingfeng Taoist priest, Wang Rulong, a Fu, Xiang Wentian''s grandparents and grandchildren, four members of Han Cheng''s family, four members of Wang Cang''s family, two girls of Qing and Hong, and Zizhu Nayan, plus a Taoist boy beside Qingfeng, are just 19.


    With the shaking of the jade amulet, the head of Xianjun appears. It turns out that Xianjun has already come to Xiuzhen world.


    "Let''s start now," said Xianjun Wang Feng answered, only a black hole appeared in the sky before meeting, in which the stars twinkled. According to the prior agreement, let Taoist priest Qingfeng, Xiao daotong and Xiang Wentian''s three members (the rest of Xiang''s family don''t want to leave the human world), Han Cheng''s wife and little sister, Wang Rulong and a Fu take the lead, and the rest of Wang Feng and nine others enter the second group.


    With a slight tremor in space, after ten people entered, the black hole healed.


    The second black hole didn''t appear until the red sun sank. Wang Feng let eight people enter first, he has broken the boundary bead in the body, can cross the boundary at any time. Green and red girls also stayed. It should be easy to break the boundary and send the three to cross the boundary. Xiaoyu, Xiaohu and other six people crossed the boundary, the black hole disappeared.


    Wang Fengjing stands on the top of Huashan Mountain with green and red women beside him. The mountain wind makes their clothes long and hair light. Looking at the setting sun like blood, Wang Feng was disappointed: "goodbye, the people who gave birth to me and raised me! Although I can come back at any time, after all, we have abandoned you... "

 Chapter 33

    In the realm of Xiuzhen, by the Cold Moon Palace. A magnificent mansion has risen from the ground.


    Look at the size of this mansion. It''s better than huangjizong, the first sect in Xiuzhen kingdom. Compared with the endless stream of visitors, huangjizong, who was cold and indifferent, was even worse.


    Near the mansion, a huge gold plaque was hung on the gate about three feet high in the middle, with four characters written on it: the first palace.


    As for the name of the mansion, many people in the world of cultivation, especially the eight immortals, urged Wang Feng to call it.


    But Wang Feng refused to accept, saying that he was young and had little knowledge, no virtue and no merit. He was called "the first" among them, and he really deserved it! If you really want to claim to be number one, it will make people laugh.


    At the time of the stalemate, the Immortal King of Wude came and decided by him. Only in this way can the name of the first palace be settled.


    The respect of the Immortal King is naturally what he says and what he does. In addition, Wang fengxiu is both high and benevolent. Once this plaque is put up, there are not many people who say that it is true.


    It has been more than a month since people in the human world came to Xiuzhen world far away from their hometown.


    Nearly 20 people, living in the vast first king''s residence, are happy. Among them, Xiaoyu, Xiaohu, Xiang Kun and xiaodaotong Ruyi, who were brought by Taoist priest Qingfeng, took Tongling pill. Under the guidance of Wang Feng and other high-ranking scholars in the world of cultivation, after several days of latent cultivation, they all reached the congenital level. This made people, especially Wang Feng, greatly relieved.


    A few days ago, Qingfeng, Wang Rulong, a Fu, Xiang Wentian and his son were still in seclusion after taking Tongling pill because they were older.


    Although Tongling pill is also regarded as the most precious treasure in the world of cultivation, there are many people who want to make up with Wang Feng''s status at this time, especially his intimate relationship with Wude.


    After arriving at Xiuzhen world, he got several more. While sighing, Wang Feng felt a trace of joy, which cost him a lot of time and energy. Because Zhu Xiaomei is pregnant, she can''t take Tongling pill. She has to wait until the baby is born, and then she and her son can take it together.


    For ordinary people, Tongling pill is related to the level of martial arts cultivation (generally speaking, the higher the cultivation, the easier it is to reach the congenital state), but the most important thing is that it is inseparable from age. Comparatively speaking, the younger you are, the easier it is to reach the congenital state.


    Of course, at least you have to wait until you are five years old to take Tongling pill. Otherwise, you have to soak medicine when you are one year old, just like Wang Feng. It''s just that the exotic herbs are relatively easy to obtain compared with the available but not available Tongling pills. Throughout the whole Xiuzhen world, it is several times larger than the human world. The number of Tongling pills is only dozens.


    In fact, there are many ways to achieve the goal. But other methods are far more difficult than soaking medicine and taking Tongling pill. In the eyes of the postnatal, the innate realm is naturally an unattainable watershed. However, when it comes to the postnatal, those elixirs will also be regarded as chicken ribs and have little effect on them.


    Wang Feng has been fidgeting these days for no other reason, except that Qingfeng, Wang Rulong, Ah Fu and Xiang Wentian''s father and son have not moved since they closed the door a few days ago.


    One month ago, four young people, such as Xiao Hu and Xiao Yu, successfully closed the gate six days ago, so that they could reach the congenital state at one stroke. After success, like other congenital people, the number of longevity yuan would increase several times, and there would be no end of practice in the future.


    Most of the audience said: "ordinary people can take the Tongling pill to get through the congenital barrier in seven days at most. Seven days later, when he went out of the pass, he still didn''t reach the congenital state, so he stepped into the congenital hopelessness all his life. Even if you take other miraculous drugs, you will get half the result with twice the effort. Even if Shou yuan was twice as long as a mortal because he took the elixir to rush through the customs, he would not be able to escape the day when he died. "


    Wang Cang and Han Cheng are worried when they see Wang Feng''s expression. They know that he is worried about the five people who are closed.


    Zhou said comfortingly: "five people are older, especially Taoist priest Qingfeng and your two grandfathers. Besides, they were determined at the beginning. Three old people once said: "if you succeed in the pass, you will be glad; But if you fail, don''t worry.


    As Yu is about to enter the earth, he will be able to enjoy his old age in the world of cultivation, and his longevity will be extended a lot. I wish I could be enough. ". Now it''s only six days. There''s still one day to see. Wind, you don''t have to worry so much! "


    When they came to the world of Xiuzhen, one was that they were all older, and the other was that they had no internal skills. They were not as good as Zhu Xiaomei, who was pregnant with six armor. Zhu Xiaomei must have practiced internal skills with Xiao Hu, but Wang Cang''s four were ordinary people. In addition, he was tortured by Wang Mang in the human world, which hurt his vitality.


    In this way, no matter how many elixirs you take, it will be difficult for you to enter the congenital state. Fortunately, Chang''e fairy entrusted Wude Xianjun to send some long-lived fruits for four people to eat, which made people feel a little relieved.


    Although the longevity melons and fruits can''t really make people immortal, the longevity of ordinary people can be increased several times after eating them. In addition, the aura of heaven and earth in the world of cultivation is much stronger than that in the world of human beings. It''s no problem for four people to live to four or five hundred years old. But if Wang Cang''s four people want to live forever, Wang Feng has to think of other ways.


    The internal injuries of Zhou and others have been healed, but the trauma is shocking.


    The other three were OK. Zhou''s face was destroyed, but his hands were cut off and it was hard for them to grow out. They were disabled and inconvenient in life.


    Wang Feng saw that his mother, in order to avoid his sadness, pretended that nothing had happened and forced him to smile. But the more he saw his mother, the more painful he felt. I had to make up my mind to treat my mother as well as before.


    After Xiaoyu, Xiaohu, Xiangkun and Ruyi daotong entered the congenital state, they devoted themselves to the hard work to meet the coming disaster of the golden elixir. So they rarely show up, and no one else bothers them.


    Miaoyue, the leader of Lengyue palace, selected dozens of new disciples to serve Wang Feng''s family.


    Wang Feng was forced to accept ten female students and several male students.


    Moreover, they were regarded as apprentices on the condition of teaching and learning martial arts. Not only the selected ten or so disciples are happy, but Lengyue palace is also greatly relieved. In this way, if Lengyue palace has something to ask Wang Feng, Wang Feng will not refuse, and Lengyue palace will play an important role in the cultivation world.


    The two girls, Qing and Hong, naturally stayed more in the palace.


    In addition to sometimes instructing Xiaoyu and Xiaohu in their practice, they often help Wang Cang and his wife do housework and chat with them.


    As soon as they come and go, the whole royal family has tacitly regarded the two daughters as the future hostess of the royal family.


    Wang Cang and his wife would have wanted to marry Wang Feng if they hadn''t seen him young. Such a beautiful and considerate daughter-in-law is hard to find with a lantern on. The only thing that worried Wang Cang and his wife was that the light rain was so heavy that they didn''t mention a mother-in-law. Fortunately, it''s not in the human world.


    After sending another group of visitors, Wang Feng sat in the room drinking tea.


    Suddenly, a servant came to report, holding a long golden sign in his hand. He bowed and said, "someone from huangjizong asked to see his master!" As the largest sect in the world of Xiuzhen, when Wang Feng came to fight against the Eight Immortals in the world at the beginning of his life, he once saw a stranger on the top of Fengming mountain. It was on the date of the completion of the mansion. Until he had lived for more than one month, he had never seen anyone in huangjizong.


    At this time, Wang Feng was quite surprised to see that they presented a piece of pure gold. At the moment, without saying a word, he rushed to the front door.


    Just out of the gate, they were waiting in front of the door. Seeing that Wang Feng came out, they both arched their hands and said with a smile, "thank you, young master Wang, for welcoming me from afar. I really don''t deserve it!" Wang Feng arched his hand and said, "your guest is far away. I hope you will forgive me for neglecting him! Two, please


    After entering the living room, he sat down as the guest of honor and saw a maid present tea.


    One of them took a sip of tea and said with a smile, "one of the casual maids in Master Wang''s house is so beautiful and refined that it''s unforgettable. The name of the first Prince''s mansion is really worthy of its reputation


    Another added "exactly!" Wang Feng said: "I''m flattered. Bizhiguizong has been in charge of Niuer for more than ten thousand years? The first name is the love of all the high officials, which I am ashamed of. Since Guizong has a long history, it is worthy of its name if it wins the first place. I don''t know if you''re here. What can I do for you? "


    One man said: "I and I came to your mansion today. I was entrusted by the young master of our sect to invite him to visit Fengming three months later. Please don''t refuse


    Wang Feng said: "but for what?"


    After they looked at each other for a moment, one of them said: "well... Our young master heard that Wang Shaozhu had excellent martial arts skills and profound cultivation. He wanted to compete with Wang Shaozhu. Look at this... Who is the title of "the first person in the world of cultivation"? Well, other than that, nothing else. I hope you will agree with me. "


    Wang Feng said with a smile, "do you think so much of this false name? That being the case, let him be the number one in the world. I really don''t have so much leisure to play with him. "


    Hearing the words, their faces changed greatly. Qi Qi said in an urgent voice: "our young master is the same age as Wang''s, and they are also the apple of our old master''s eye. The old master said before we came here that as long as Wang Shaozhu could have a fair fight in Fengming mountain according to him. As long as Wang Shaozhu opens his mouth, he will meet all the requirements of Wang Shaozhu! "


    Wang Feng couldn''t help laughing and said, "it seems that your old master and his wife love you very much. I''m afraid I can''t help him. "


    Two people smell speech, nod unceasingly. A humanitarian: "to be honest! Our patriarchal couple are old and have only one child. He was so obedient as to spoil him. We two, entrusted by the old patriarch, had to be brave to come here. In this case, after seeing the jade slips sent by the old patriarch, you will know! "


    Then one of them presented a jade slip made of white jade with both hands.


    Wang Feng reaches for it and injects spiritual knowledge into the bamboo slips. When his brain is neutral, two heads appear. A middle-aged man, face like crown jade, five collaterals black beard. He has good eyes and looks; Another middle-aged woman, with graceful temperament and picturesque eyes, is as good as the master of Lengyue palace.


    The middle-aged man said, "no, Huangfu is in the sky. Say hello to master Wang! This time, because of the dog''s son, I disturbed Wang Shaozhu, and the old couple were deeply disturbed.


    But the dog was spoiled by my husband and wife when he was a child, which made him arrogant and arrogant. be ashamed! be ashamed! This time, I heard that Wang Shaozhu was famous all over the world, and after he was named the first royal residence, I wanted to compete with him. My husband and wife''s persuasion failed many times, so they had to send someone to your mansion. There''s nothing we can do! Please forgive me!


    Later, I thought that if Wang Shaozhu taught him a lesson, let him know that there is a day outside the world and there are people outside the world. In this way, maybe he could change his mind. It''s just that there''s less trouble. A mere gift is no respect. As a compensation for the little Lord''s tiredness. " The middle-aged woman was smiling.


    After Wang Feng read it, he took back his spiritual knowledge and returned the jade slips. A man handed a jade charm and a brocade bag and put them on the table. Then he got up and bowed himself together and said, "well, I''ll leave now! I hope the young Lord will encourage us to do it, and don''t let our old patriarch and his wife down. "


    Wang Feng said: "the two elders are far away. Why don''t you take a rest before you leave?" Huangjizong is in the far north of Xiuzhen Kingdom, which is more than 30000 li away, and it has to pass through several broad lakes.


    They quickly said, "little Lord, I''ll wait for you! I hope the young master can reply to our old master as soon as possible. Goodbye With that, he walked out of the door and floated away.


    Wang Feng could not help shaking his head and grinning bitterly: "although the two little masters of huangjizong have not met each other, they are known to be a dandy.


    Poor parents. For the sake of their son, the Zhongtian couple of Huangfu, as the first patriarch, whispered to me, who had just come to the real world. Poor thing


    The jade amulet on the table is naturally used to communicate with Huangfu Zhongtian, but I don''t know what''s in the storage bag.


    When you pick up the brocade bag, you can see that it is newly refined and belongs to an ownerless thing. You can take it and check it without bleeding. Put in the spirit consciousness to sweep, can''t help but be shocked.


    I can see that the inner surface is very wide. Although it is far less than my own mustard pouch, in the realm of cultivation, the storage brocade pouch can refine so much that it is the limit as a spirit weapon.


    Countless shining stones piled up more than ten mountains. Wang Feng knew that these were all spirit stones, and their grades were in the middle and high classes, but there was no low-grade spirit stone.


    In the gap between the two spirit stone mountains, there is also a small pile of glittering spirit stone, which is the best spirit stone. And a piece of high-quality spirit stone can be exchanged for half a mountain of high-quality spirit stone. Not to mention the low quality stone used in shopping.


    Wang Feng was so surprised that he had no time to look at a mountain of books far away. He thought: "it''s said that huangjizong controls two of the five spirit mines in Xiuzhen world. It seems that the rumor is true and deserves to be the first one. How can he compare with this fake?"


    Although he doesn''t pay attention to property, for a mansion with a large population, there is always more than nothing.


    The circulation currency for shopping in the world of cultivation is the spirit stone. An ordinary family, for example, a family of four, needs no more than a few low-grade spirit stones every day; And a piece of medium grade stone can be exchanged for 100 pieces of low grade stone; A piece of high quality stone can be exchanged for a thousand pieces of medium quality stone; As for the best, most people have never seen it, only heard of its color and shape.


    One piece of top-quality spirit stone can be exchanged for ten thousand pieces of high-level spirit stone. It''s just that I''ve never seen anyone take the best spirit stone. I''m so stupid that I''m going to exchange it for other spirit stones.


    The spirit stone above the middle level is widely used. Besides shopping, alchemy and array casting are indispensable.


    What''s more, it can be used to save lives. When fighting against enemies, when you are exhausted, you can quickly refine and inhale the high-grade spirit stone in your hand, and then you can quickly recover the true yuan; If it is used to break the bottleneck in practice, it is also a great help; In addition to the effects of many spirit stones, the best spirit stone can also increase accomplishments and achieve remarkable results. It is rumored that after absorption and refining, it can jump to a higher level.


    Wang Feng is young, suddenly see so much wealth, Rao is his artistic conception detached, also can''t help heart Jing shake. Suddenly, there was a tremor in his body, and the Dragon said, "my Lord, I''ve made it. I''m going out of your body!" The words were filled with joy. Wang Feng was also overjoyed and said, "so fast? What should we do now? "


    The Dragon said: "please hurry to find a no man''s land. Well, it''s better to be on the sea. That may not lead to the collapse of space. " Hearing this, Wang Feng was startled and said: "let''s go to the no man''s world. I don''t want to see that. "


    The Dragon said with a smile, "don''t take such a risk. As long as you are on the sea, you will have nothing to do if you cover hundreds of miles with your empty and dark decision. " Wang Feng answered: "good! Wait for me With that, his body moved and he was gone.


    The eight wastelands are as fast as lightning, which is as easy to form as the golden fairyland''s streamer. Between a few breaths, we have reached the Qilong sea. Wang Feng stood still on the rolling sea for several feet and said, "I''m at sea. Come out now. " With that, the wheel of the void and the dark was out of the body, covering the sky above the head for hundreds of miles. However, the wheel of the void and the dark became thin, which made Wang Feng unsure, but it must be better than nothing.


    On an island not far away, Cheng Meng is sitting in the dream like cave.


    My heart was about to think: "my sixth disaster is coming, and the only immortal weapon in my hand, the Dragon rope, was destroyed by Wang Feng in the battle of Fengming. Fortunately, Wang Feng was young and kind-hearted, and his family was far away from the human world. After they settled in the world of cultivation, they gave him a big gift.


    In this way, when the time comes, he will ask Wang Feng for help. With the help of other people, Wang Feng will not be helpless. With his relationship with Wude, it''s not easy for him to borrow some immortal tools? This boy is very strange. If you want to be soft, you''d better not offend him. " When he was thinking about his dream, he almost fell from the stone chair.


    With the stones falling like rain on his head, a deafening sound came from afar. Cheng Meng was shocked and angry: "what''s the matter? Are you kidding? "


    On one side, Zhenyuan emerged, protected his whole body and swept out of the cave. Just outside the cave, the cave collapsed. Looking at the sea, the turbid waves emptied, and the sea water tens of feet high rolled up like a huge wall. On the other hand, the flowers, trees, sand and boulders on the island have left the ground one after another because they can''t bear the high pressure of rapid shaking. For a time, the sand flies away from the stone, covering the sky and the sun.


    Cheng Meng never saw such a terrible scene, as if the space was broken. At the moment, he flew up rapidly and swept forward quickly. Looking back, the island where I have lived for thousands of years has disappeared. It is a vast expanse of sea water. In the corner of Cheng Meng''s eyes full of tears and grief, suddenly a dragon chant came, shocking people''s heart and soul.


    Cheng Meng turns his head and stares at the place. You can put two eggs in your open mouth at the same time, and never touch your lips and teeth.


    I saw a nine color dragon rolling in the clouds, shaking its head, as if it was extremely happy. With each movement of its huge body, the air current in the space is a sharp tremor. But the body shape grows up, stretches does not see the dragon tail. Colorful scales, reflecting the sunlight, shining eye-catching; A pair of huge dragon horns are as white as jade, and four giant claws are as black as ink. Golden eyes and red beard, majestic and gorgeous.


    Wang Feng carried the wheel of emptiness and darkness to the limit. Seeing the dragon''s appearance, he said in his heart: "this... This boy is so smooth, but so... So powerful!" I saw the nine color dragon singing, from the clouds into the sea, a thousand layers of huge waves straight up into the sky, the sky white clouds washed clean, clean the blue sky. But the sea level rises more than Zhang, the wave is turbulent, looks like the tsunami.


    Wang Feng felt that the pressure of the dragon was reduced after it entered the sea. He quickly took back the wheel of emptiness and darkness, wiped the sweat on his forehead, breathed a long breath, and then sat cross legged in mid air. While exercising his martial arts and breathing, he focused on the movement of the underwater dragon. After the dragon is out of body, it can also have telepathy and spiritual communication.


    Feeling the Dragon swimming in the deep sea, Wang Feng''s heart and mind also feel carefree.


    A long song came. Wang Feng opened his eyes and looked forward. Seven white dragons appeared on the sea in the distance. They were swimming close to the sea under Wang Feng''s feet. They were so fast that they came to him in a twinkling of an eye. Came to the foot, ring into a big circle, and then quietly floating on the sea, as if waiting for something.


    At this time, numerous fishes, shrimps, whales, sharks and countless monstrous deep-sea monsters came from all over the world and could not move outside the circle of seven white dragons. The sound of the water column from countless whales is endless, and it is very spectacular under the sunlight.


    Wang Feng became a dream. They were so surprised that Wang Feng said, "there are seven white dragons in the seven dragon sea! Look at this scene. I''m afraid all the Shui people in qilonghai are here. " At the moment, Chuanyin and Shenlong said, "stop playing! Your many aquariums are scared. I''m not coming up yet. I''m going The dragon was having a good time. When he heard Wang Feng''s voice, he said, "OK." Then he jumped out of the sea.


    The Dragon soared from the bottom of the sea, and the space was turbulent. Wang Feng was shocked. Just as he wanted to release the wheel of the void and the dark again, he saw that the dragon was flying up, and the vibration of the space became smaller. The seven white dragons and the endless aquarium on the sea are all floating when they see the giant dragon going out to sea. They seem to worship the giant dragon.


    When the Dragon shrank to about Zhang long, it turned into a human shape and swept towards Wang Feng. Wang Feng saw that the man was getting closer and closer, and his heart beat faster. Now that his intimate partner was going to meet face to face, how could he not be excited? And the dragon heart is also sigh unceasingly, looking at more and more near Wang Feng, unexpectedly gave birth to a trace of shyness.


    Not far away from chengmeng, after seeing the giant dragon transformed into human form, they talked with Wang Feng about something, and then they swept away side by side. Suddenly, Wang Feng said, "Cheng Shangxian, I''m sorry that I accidentally destroyed your house this time. Compensation will be made some other day. Please forgive me! Please keep your mouth shut about what you see today. "


    Cheng Meng hears the words and looks at them in the distance until they disappear. Then he thought, "now that the cave has been destroyed, it''s urgent to find a good place to settle down. Since Wang Feng himself promised that it was just a cave, what is it? " Humming a ditty, he flew away in the distance.

 Chapter 34

    Along the way, they felt that they had a lot to say, so they had to fly slowly and chat while flying. The wind is blowing in my ears, and Wang Feng pays close attention to the shape of the dragon.


    Wang Feng couldn''t help grinning when he came to the front naked. At this time, the dragon, the body emerged a layer of colorful armor, brilliant, shining.


    When we look at the appearance of the dragon in human form, we can see that he is 14 or 5 years old, and he is beautiful and dignified. High nose, red lips and white teeth. He wore a bun on his head and was a little shorter than Wang Feng.


    Wang Feng said with a smile: "you look like an old monster. You are my bookboy!"


    The Dragon said with a smile, "I''ll be your bookboy in the future. It''s a pleasure to read thousands of books and travel thousands of miles When Wang Feng heard the speech, he also laughed: "it''s OK to read ten thousand volumes of books, but the road we have to go is more than ten thousand li!" At this point, I looked at the distance, silent.


    Seeing Wang Feng''s feeling, the Dragon said, "don''t worry, my Lord. It is not difficult for adults to do what the Immortal King of Wude entrusted.


    The most urgent thing for adults is to improve their accomplishments.


    At present, although you have reached the realm of golden fairy, you are afraid that there are still some deficiencies in other skills, such as Taoist techniques, array and Dan ware. You should know that you can''t be at ease in the nine realms just by cultivating your martial arts!


    At the beginning of his life, Wu Zu was only able to use his martial arts accomplishments, but he also suffered a lot in his strange array and magic skills. If it were not for his excellent physique, I''m afraid he would have been gone. "


    After hearing this, Wang Feng felt awe inspiring and said, "I know what you said! It''s just that there are still many things that haven''t been done right now... Don''t call me "adult" any more. We''ve made a deal today. We''ll be brothers in the future. I''ve come up with a name for you. Let''s call it Wang Yun. "


    The dragon''s heart was hot, and tears appeared in the corner of his eyes. Wen Yan muttered: "this... This can''t be used! At the beginning, because of my carelessness, I was subdued by... And Wuzu, but... I was also defeated. Although Wuzu never despised me, he was always regarded as the master in my heart. Since you are the descendant of Wuzu and I choose you by myself, you should be the same as Wuzu in my eyes. As you just said, i... I dare not accept... "


    Wang Feng did not wait for him to finish, but he was very angry and said, "pedantic! The so-called four seas, are brothers!


    What''s more, we used to be, until now, united in spirit and honor and disgrace. In the future, we will fight side by side and live and die together!


    If you follow what I say, call me big brother; If you don''t listen, you can go now, as if we''ve never met before! " The dragon finally shed two lines of tears in the corner of his eyes, clenched Wang Feng''s hands and said in a trembling voice: "big brother..." the two held each other''s hands and looked at each other. Even though there were thousands of words, they choked at this time.


    At the moment, the two people happily and unconsciously accelerated to the first palace side by side. Wang Feng wanted to try the dragon''s foot power. His mind moved, and the eight wasters were on display like a flash of light and electricity. Breathing, see dragon calmly with the side, did not open a foot away. Wang Feng could not help but be dumb.


    Back in front of the mansion, Wang Feng walked into the gate side by side. Zizhu came running and giggled: "brother, come here! Qingxia and Hongyun are teaching uncle Yan martial arts. "


    Wang Feng said with a smile, "then why don''t you learn? Come here, little Zizhu, let your brother hold you Zizhu chuckles and pours on Wang Feng.


    Wang Feng held Zizhu in his arms and said, "let''s go and have a look!" Then he took the dragon to the expert.


    On the open ground in the backyard, two young girls, a green girl and a red girl, were watching the scene, one of them holding a knife and turning it over.


    The wind of the sword broke through the air and made a loud noise. Occasionally, the force was everywhere, splashing the dust on the ground. Wang Feng nodded in secret: "that Yan''s skill of opening the mountain has been three points hot. In the future, it will be rare for tianwu people. But why did Zizhu and he not want to take Tongling pill to reach the congenital? If you use this set of cutting-edge skills in a natural environment, you can get at least seven points of fire. "


    Seeing Wang Feng''s arrival, the second daughter went forward. Red cloud says with a smile: "small purple bead, so big, still want elder brother to embrace. Shame is not shame? Don''t hurry down


    Zizhu pouted and said, "no! You''re not allowed to hold me if you''re allowed to? Hum, be careful


    The second daughter''s face turned red. Red cloud gritted her teeth and said with a smile, "what are you talking about? When did you see your brother holding... Both of us? " Qingxia is also full of rosy clouds, angry: "little purple bead, I didn''t offend you, how did I get involved?"


    Wang Feng was extremely ashamed. Fortunately, Yan finished his work. At this time, he came to Zizhu and said, "Zizhu, if you don''t come down yet, you are not afraid of tiring your brother Yun because you have too much trouble?"


    Zizhu said with a smile, "No. My brother is an immortal. How can an immortal be tired? "


    When they heard the words, they all laughed. Wang Feng said to Zizhu, "do you and uncle Yan want to be immortals?" "Of course," said Zizhu. The elder brother is an immortal, and Zizhu also needs to be an immortal, so that he can be with his elder brother. Just... Just... "Looking at that Yan, I can''t go on.


    Wang Feng saw that Zizhu was looking at the face, and then he asked Zizhu, "little Zizhu, what is it? Go on. You have to trust your brother. Immortals are omnipotent. " Zizhu nodded and said to Yan, "Uncle Yan, I''m going to tell my brother."


    The Yan sighed and bowed his head. Everyone was surprised to see this.


    Only Zizhu said: "listen to Uncle Yan, if you want to be an immortal, you have to eat the small ball that sister Xiaoyu ate. However, there are not many small meatballs, and the price is expensive... Uncle Yan said, "we have been greatly favored by our elder brother and sister, and we have never reciprocated. How can we ask my elder brother to give us such valuable small meatballs again?"


    Wang Feng and others realized at this time that Zizhu and Nanyan were unwilling to take Tongling pill.


    Wang Feng said with a smile: "you two are so thoughtful. Since we rescued you from the human world, we have never regarded you as an outsider. What''s more, we are far away from the human world and come here? Although psychic pills are rare, they are not very valuable in my eyes. There are still four in my arms. Take it now. How many of us will protect the law for you


    Said, the heart read a move, mustard bag of Tongling Dan has two appear in the hands of Wang Feng.


    The long scar on his face was startling. At this time, he was so excited that he was more ferocious. At this time, I heard what Wang Feng said, "plop" fell to my knees. Wang Feng said, "you... What do you mean?"


    That Yan "bang bang" heavily kowtowed a few heads, and then said: "the little Lord''s kindness is as heavy as a mountain. How can I get such a big favor again if we are not related to you?


    If you want us to take this pill, you must obey us. Otherwise, we''ll die, and we''ll turn away from the first Prince''s residence and make our own living! "


    Nayan had a little knowledge of Chinese, and he was very fluent with people for many days. Wang Feng and others were surprised at the news. Wang Feng asked, "what''s the matter? Say it. As long as you can follow me, I can''t refuse. " That Yan kowtowed a few more heads and said: "I was helpless since I was a child. I was brought into the account by the father of Zizhu. I made many contributions and was promoted to captain Wei.


    What happened later, the little Lord must have known. Now, I have only one request, that is, when Zizhu grows up, she will serve as the young Lord''s valet and serve him; And I will be a slave and servant in the king''s house all my life to repay the great kindness of the little Lord in case. As long as the little Lord nods, not to mention the Tongling pill, it''s the poison that pierces the intestines. I''m also happy with it! "


    Wang Feng''s face changed, hesitated and said: "this... This..." the Dragon said: "elder brother, you might as well take it. Think about the situation of grandfather Ah Fu now. " Wang Feng suddenly woke up and nodded to that Yan: "in that case, I will follow your will. From today on, your name will be changed to Wang Shan. Now, you two find a quiet room and take this pill! Two sisters, help Zizhu with me. Brother Wang Yun, you protect the Dharma for Wang Shan! "


    The two girls, green and red, were surprised to see that Wang Feng had brought back a handsome young stranger. At this time, they were even more surprised to see that Wang Feng called him "brother Wang Yun". Each thought: "when did Brother Yun have another brother? It sounds like a brother. It''s just... It''s just why have we never heard of it? " In my heart, although I was very suspicious, I didn''t ask much. I knew what I was going to do in the future, so I went according to my words.


    The Dragon took Wang Shan to a quiet room. After he took the elixir, he asked him to come out and sit in front of the door to protect his Dharma. Wang Feng came to another quiet room and sat down on the futon. Wang Feng said: "little Zizhu, take off your clothes. Let me prick the acupoints with gold needles first. After taking the elixir, I will greatly increase the probability of success. "


    Zizhu''s face turned red, and she was already embarrassed. The second daughter knows that she is really shy when she takes off her clothes in front of Wang Feng. Red cloud says with a smile: "the person small ghost is big! So many thoughts


    Zizhu hesitated for a long time. She took a deep look at Wang Feng. After her face turned red and white, she slowly took off her coat. Qingxia was as careful as her hair. Seeing Zizhu''s manner, she moved in her heart: "is she..."


    In addition to a small red belly pocket on the chest and abdomen, the coat was taken off to reveal the sheepskin like snow skin on the shoulder and back, which was glossy and elastic. Even the two girls, green and red, sighed: "what a beautiful girl


    Wang Feng asked Zizhu to turn around, then took out several gold needles from his arms, looked at the acupoints on Zizhu''s back, and said: "Zizhu, bear it! The whole body relaxes, the mind defends the elixir field


    Zizhu has been living with many experts for many days. What she has heard and seen is the language of martial arts cultivation. She also knows a little about meridians and acupoints, moves and Taoism. At this time, I heard Wang Feng''s words behind me, and I had already answered them. Zizhu has no internal skill. The only thing Wang Feng can be sure of is that she is young and has no worries in her heart. In the critical time of customs clearance, it is not easy for the devil to take advantage of the opportunity, which leads to failure.


    Constantly take out the needle, constantly in Zizhu body.


    Wang Feng''s hands were like the wind. In less than a moment, Zizhu was covered with glittering needles from head to body. Three people slowly input true yuan into Zizhu''s body, and open several main veins on her body. And the rest of the eight channels, it all depends on her own. No one else can help. I believe that as long as the heart is firm, under the impact of Tongling pill, there should be no big problem.


    Just in case, Wang Feng let Qinghong two girls stay by Zizhu''s side and go out by themselves.


    After going out, I looked up at the sky, and it was dusk. Tomorrow is the last day of their clearance. I don''t know if they can succeed. Wang Feng was worried and went to the front hall.


    Come and sit down in the lobby, ban the dripping blood of the brocade bag sent by Huangfu Zhongtian, and then take out some volumes of simple books from the book mountain in the brocade bag. Several volumes of the book are written with "magic", "magic array", "magic weapon", "alchemy" and so on. Wang Feng unfolded the book and read it briefly. A look, can not help but "Yi" a, the face is full of surprised color. He picked up another few volumes and read them carefully. Then he put down the book and looked up to the sky.


    He thought to himself, "the wonderful book of" three methods and one refining "presented by Lord Huangfu is extraordinary. It is much more detailed than Wuzu''s "daoshu", "Fazhen" and "Danqi" in Jiuyi solution. What''s more, the three words in the nine meanings explanation are profound and difficult to understand. How can this book be so clear at a glance?


    Yes, I think Wuzu didn''t pay attention to the miraculous skills other than martial arts, so he only recorded the essence of these three chapters concisely. In the two chapters of Daoism and Fazhen, he only paid attention to breaking the skills, but not to implementing them. However, a close look at this book also contains the opportunity of yin and Yang and hides the truth of heaven and earth. In this way, although Wuzu is proud and upright, his heart is not as big as the sea! Well, when everything is done and before you do what you are entrusted by martial arts morality, you must shut up and practice hard! "


    I have made up my mind to put the bamboo slips and the whole brocade bag into my mustard bag, and put them together with the daozang military books I brought from the human world. Then he said to the dragon, "what''s the matter with Wang Shan?" Although Wang Feng and the dragon are miles away, they can also talk with spirit; And both sides can feel the movement of their minds. I have to say that this is the fate of the two.


    The Dragon said with a smile, "everything is normal. But grandfather, they haven''t been through the customs yet, and the success or failure will be tomorrow. What good method did elder brother think of? " Wang Feng said with a wry smile: "what good method is there? It''s up to fate, it''s up to everyone''s luck! "


    With a smile, the Dragon said a few more words to Wang Feng. Wang Feng was very surprised. After hearing this, he frowned and said, "is this really feasible? It''s just hard for you... "The Dragon said with a smile," what''s the point? But after a few years of hard work, we can recover. I''m afraid they can''t bear it... "After a few words of conversation, Wang Feng was silent for a long time and took out seven small jade bottles, which were used to hold the elixir.


    When he came to the backyard, he handed it to the dragon and said, "it''s hard for you. Don''t be reluctant. I''ve heard that your... Is very precious. It costs so much this time. I''m afraid it will take more than ten years to recover. Well, I hope it won''t be used tomorrow, and you can take it back. "


    On the second day, Wang Feng got up early in the morning. After washing, they hurried to the quiet room closed by Qingfeng and others. After the sound dragon came, they stood outside the door and watched the movement of several quiet rooms in front of them. Not long after, Qinghong two girls have also arrived, Wang Feng asked: "how about the two of Zizhu and Wangshan in the backyard?" Qingxia said: "just now we have a look. Everything is normal. They are still in the process of cultivation." Wang Feng nodded and looked at his eyes.


    Just as the four people were watching outside the door, they suddenly heard a shout of "ah" coming from Xiang Bei''s room, and also came from the room where Qingfeng, Wang Rulong and Ah Fu were closely followed. Only Xiang Wentian had no movement in the room.


    Wang Feng had already taken three jade bottles from the dragon''s hand. He put two of them into the hands of the second daughter and said in a hurry, "you two go into the same room and gather the things in the bottle into beads with real yuan. Let the people in the room swallow them..."


    He has rushed into Wang Rulong''s house. The two female dragons also rushed into the other three rooms.


    At that time, people were busy and confused. Everyone knew that it was an emergency. Success or failure depended on this. After a long time, everyone came out of the quiet room, and each of them breathed a sigh. Qingxia took out the silk, wiped the sweat from Wang Feng''s forehead, and said, "it''s done at last."


    The red cloud said, "it gives us a fright. It''s estimated that there''s still half a pillar of incense Kung Fu left. It''s time for them to come out, too. " Wang Feng doesn''t speak, just quietly looking at Xiang Wentian''s room, which is still quiet. Seeing Wang Feng''s attentive expression, the second daughter said: "when we first broke through the pass, how could we be as dangerous as them? No wonder Brother Yun is so worried. "


    For a long time, Wang Feng looked happy. After a while, the sound of "Ziya" opened the door again and again. After the three open doors, Wang Rulong, Ah Fu and Qingfeng Taoist came out in turn.


    Wang Feng felt relieved. At this time, he had put down more than half of his heart.


    Just because the three people who went out of the pass were very kind to themselves. Without them, how could they be today''s King wind and King cirrus? Seeing that the three were all red and restrained, Wang Feng bowed forward and said, "congratulations on the three old people''s coming into the world!" They laughed and congratulated each other. From their own eyes, they all saw the joy of rebirth.


    The second daughter and dragon behind Wang Feng are also silent and smiling. This time, thanks to the dragon''s fantastic idea of "using to control the body", he did the opposite and finally succeeded.


    At this time, the sound of the door rang out, and Xiang Bei had already come out. Looking at his air, he was successful. Seeing Wang Feng frowning and staring at Xiang Wentian''s room, Xiang Bei asked softly, "my father, he... Hasn''t he come out yet?" Wang Feng shook his head helplessly. Qingfengsan''s face was worried at this time.


    Under the gaze of Jiyuan ChongTong, Wang Feng suddenly noticed that Xiang Wentian in the room was different and called out: "not good!" To the house. Everyone was shocked when they saw this. Xiang Bei''s face had no blood color at this time. Before Wang Feng got close, Xiang Wentian let out a blood arrow with scattered hair, red eyes and blurred eyes.


    Wang Fengzhi is a demon who has gone deep into his spirit sea. At this time, it''s too late to take any divine medicine. I''m afraid there''s still life to worry about.


    Wang Feng immediately grabbed Xiang Wentian, swept him out of the room, and sat him on his knees in the sunlight. There was no time to take out the gold needle, and he quickly transported Zhenyuan into a line, and stabbed many big points on his body. At the same time, he stealthily penetrates Xiang Wentian''s mind like a needle, swallowing the red and black impurities in his mind one by one, then takes back his mind and puts it into his own mind for refining.


    After all this, Wu Feng stood up and sighed a little. Xiang Bei anxiously asked Wang Feng, "what''s wrong with my father?"


    Wang Feng shook his head and said, "the demons go deep into the spirit sea. At present, although there is no worry about life, but the original power has been exhausted. And... And... The pass has failed... "Everyone was shocked and sad. It''s amazing that I have realized the power of the heart demon. If I didn''t swallow a little fishy water drop at the critical moment, my body would suddenly produce a strong and vigorous force to control the body and suppress the essence, and keep the heart demon out of the spirit sea, then I''m afraid I''ll be the same as Xiang Wentian; The sad thing is that Xiang Wentian''s skill is as good as everyone else''s. at this time, it is no longer as ordinary people.


    Comrades in arms who have lived and died together will find it extremely difficult to enter the congenital world in the future and will no longer be able to fight side by side together.


    The slightly fishy water is the blood in the dragon. But people didn''t know that although there were only a few drops of God''s blood, it was enough to hurt the vitality of the dragon. The so-called "gold body without leakage" naturally means to transform Qi into essence. After transforming essence into blood, it nourishes the spirit with blood and bakes yuan with spirit. The more immortal the character is, the higher his accomplishments are, the less likely he is to take his blood out of the body, so that he can let out the vitality of Wulou gold body, which is difficult to recover.


    Just as Xiang Bei was grieving, Xiang Wentian slowly opened his eyes, looked at the people in front of him, and then moved the empty Dantian a little bit. He fully understood.


    He lowered his head in dismay. After a long time, he raised his face full of gray, and then stood up. Looking at the people''s expression, he suddenly "ha ha" a smile, said: "why do you look so ugly, I have not died, you want to sacrifice me?" When they heard the words, they all laughed.


    Xiang Wentian patted Xiang Bei''s head and said, "don''t cry. You look like a bear. I''m not dead yet. I''ll make you angry." One side green, red two girls already is "Puff Chi" a smile. With the smile of the second daughter, the original gloomy atmosphere has eased a lot.


    Wang Feng then said with a smile, "does grandfather Xiang believe me?" Xiang Wentian was stunned and said, "what do you mean, young Xia? Since I first met you in the human world, I have never doubted your words and deeds. If not, how can you take BEI''ER kun''er here to cultivate the real world, regardless of the relatives who are far away from the human world? "


    Wang Feng nodded and said, "good! Now, like my parents and aunt Han shucui, as long as the four of them can be born, so can grandfather Xiang. In my eyes, the five of you should advance and retreat together, and I will try my best to let you enter the congenital world together! Not only that, but I also want everyone in the first Prince''s residence to shine with the sun and the moon and live with heaven and earth! "


    The voice is sonorous and loud. All the voices clapped. The last trace of depression, in a applause, finally dissipated invisible.


    After three days, under the care of Wang Feng and Qinghong, Zizhu and Wangshan were also successful and entered the congenital state. Xiao Hu, Xiao Yu, Xiang Kun and Ruyi are also rarely seen. At this time, they are in the corner of the lobby talking about their enlightenment in practice.


    That night, the first palace was full of lights and laughter. Miao Yue, the owner of Lengyue palace, was also invited to the banquet. In the sound of a push, everyone sat down one by one.


    Just at this time, a servant reported: "Changping Shangxian, yulinglong Shangxian, Ruobing Shangxian and huweimen master of baohumen take tongpo RI four swords to ask to see Shaozhu outside the door!"


    It seemed that the servant was almost carried away by these long words. He took a breath and said, "this is their invitation." With that, he presented a pile of brilliant salutations.


    Wang Feng was puzzled: "I didn''t invite them!" "Come on, please!" he said Then he got up and went out with the dragon, green and red girls. Seeing this, Zizhu cried, "I''m going too! Brother Yun, wait for me! " Then he ran to the front door.


    Wang Feng listened to Zizhu''s cry and stopped for a moment. He said to himself, "little Zizhu looks very different to herself since she left the customs. Sometimes she looks at herself; And sometimes they are indifferent to themselves. " Then also did not think much, looked at the purple bead to run to come over.

 Chapter 35

    When they walked out of the door, they saw Chang Ping and others standing with a smile. Behind the beautiful jade Linglong and Ruobing are the four swords of Huwei and Pori.


    Wang Feng hugged his fist and said with a smile: "I don''t know if you''re here. I''m sorry to meet you! Please


    They all saluted one by one, and then followed Wang Feng into the room. As he walked, Chang Ping said, "I''ve come to your house many times to harass you. I hope you''re young master Wang Haihan!" Wang Feng said with a smile, "where? I''m very grateful to you for your many gifts. The door is full of distinguished guests. Ha ha... "


    Walk while you go. You''re in the lobby. Miaoyue Qingfeng, Wang Rulong and others hurried forward to salute.


    Wang Feng said with a smile: "you don''t have to talk about so many empty rites. Let''s sit down and talk while eating Seeing the host''s words, everyone took their seats.


    Fortunately, the table is big enough, otherwise, there will be no room for many people. Many of them have already created a valley, but they still eat and drink for nothing else, just enjoying the current lively atmosphere.


    There were cups of wine and laughter. People just feel very happy.


    After three rounds of wine and five flavors of food, Chang Ping said to Wang Feng with a smile: "I haven''t seen the happy feeling in front of my eyes for a long time. Young master Wang really makes us envy him! I''m not envious of your accomplishments. I''m envious of your family and friends


    At this point, I looked at Yu Linglong and Ruobing, who were nodding slightly, with a gloomy look. For a moment, no one spoke, and the whole hall was very quiet.


    Then Chang Ping said, "we are old monsters who have lived for nearly ten thousand years. We are dedicated to cultivating Taoism, and we have no family around us. It''s still a dilemma between life and death after finally becoming a Sanxian. In the dead of night, I asked myself if I had made the wrong choice... "In the silence, everyone looked down and thought.


    Wang Feng suddenly said, "this is a bad word! Although I have little knowledge, I will take it as my duty to get rid of demons and defend the way and save hundreds of millions of people. The higher the accomplishments, the greater the responsibility. Wuzu is still defending the fortress in Jicang. Isn''t it for the sake of many people? I want to be the master of martial arts. I have the spirit of going to the disaster without turning back. If not for my humble cultivation, I would have gone to jicangyu and fought with Wuzu! If the former was just negative, I dare not agree with you! "


    Chang Ping stayed for a while, then he clapped his hand and said with a smile, "one of the young masters of Wang''s generous speeches has made me feel like I''m in a daze! I''ve been working hard for nearly ten thousand years, but I''ve really been working in the dog''s stomach. "


    Then he shook his head and laughed bitterly. Yu Linglong and Ruobing looked at each other, and Qi Qi picked up the wine cup and said, "young master Wang is so brave! For this reason, let''s drink to the little Lord together


    With that, the two women took their glasses and drank them down. Wang Feng quickly drank the wine in the cup and said in a voice: "I dare not! Dare not


    In the midst of laughter, the dinner was finally over. After cleaning, everyone sat down to drink tea. Wang Cang and others sued the voice of sin, they went to rest. The whole hall is full of congenital people.


    Wang Cang and his wife back to the room, Zizhu also followed in. Zhou said with a smile: "little Zizhu, why don''t you listen to them in the lobby? You should know what kind of congenital person you are now


    Purple bead Du small mouth way: "they say this what, I hear also don''t understand.". Those two women... They are immortals. I don''t know what they mean. They often smile at their elder brother. If I don''t tell you, I''ll go and listen to what they talk about. "


    Said, a jump to run out.


    Wang Cang and his wife looked at each other and were speechless. Wang Cang snorted: "what is this? Green, red two women have not yet decided, what two women come to immortal. Feng''er, what a flower Zhou chuckled and said, "don''t think about it any more. Didn''t you listen to them? The two fairies are thousands of years old. Tut Tut, I''ve lived long enough. It''s impossible to think about feng''er or both of them! "


    Wang Cang said, "what do you know? A few days ago, a Wude immortal came. He is a real Luo Jinxian. I was just listening to what he said, saying that when you enter the realm of immortals, you will live forever. The age of time calendar is the same to it. It doesn''t matter how long the difference is! "


    Zhou said with a smile: "I think the wind has its own discretion. Besides, those two fairies are really beautiful. Compared with Xiaoyu, they are not inferior. Even if there are more wives and concubines in the human world today, it''s very common. " Wang Cang shook his head and sighed: "even if you say that, it really makes me speechless!" In the meantime, the couple had gone to bed.


    In the front hall, dozens of butter torches were peeled and burned, but very little white smoke came out. The hall is as bright as day. Zizhu is sitting on Wang Feng''s lap listening to Chang Ping''s speech, and everyone doesn''t think so.


    Chang Ping said, "I''ll come here tonight for three things. First, congratulations on the success of Wang Shaozhu and other relatives and friends entering the congenital realm; Secondly, I hope that Mr. Wang will help us when we see that the eight scattered people are about to be robbed; Three to tell one thing, that is, Huangfu ziri, the young leader of Huangji sect, has sent a message to compete with Wang Shaozhu in March, and then to the top of Fengming mountain. I don''t know if it happened? "


    Wang Feng nodded and said with a smile: "this is absolutely true! But how do you know that my relatives and friends have been among the congenital ones? " Without waiting for Chang Ping''s reply, Yu Linglong said with a smile, "it''s not just us. When you enter the congenital world, the aura of heaven and earth fluctuates for a moment. I''m afraid that all the friars above the golden elixir of the whole cultivation world will feel it. " Wang Feng said: "such a weak aura fluctuation, also let everyone know?"


    Ruobing said with a smile: "young master Wang''s cultivation is profound, and the general aura fluctuates. In the eyes of the young master, it''s like the wind caressing the giant elephant''s body; For those of us with low accomplishments, such frequent fluctuations of heaven and earth aura are just like bursts of spring thunder. It must have been Wang Shao who was so pleased with the success of his relatives and friends that he didn''t pay attention to the fluctuation of aura. " Wang Feng''s secret way is reasonable.


    Wang Feng''s second-order dark sky has become. Even when he sleeps and walks, the wheel of emptiness and darkness in his body naturally absorbs the aura of heaven and earth, but it''s very slow. In this way, over time, for this small aura fluctuations, there has been paralysis. It''s like a patient who has been taking the same medicine for a long time has developed resistance to it over time.


    Wang Feng said: "I am deeply moved by the concern of my predecessors. I have something to tell you this time. I will do my best. When it comes to the day of crossing the sky, I''ll let you know that I won''t let you die! " When the three immortals heard the words, they were all relieved.


    Wang Feng asked again, "how did my predecessors know that I was competing with the little master of huangjizong in Fengmingshan?" Chang Ping said: "as early as a few days ago, Emperor Jizong came to see two of them. They met with eight of us and told us that after we had a competition with them, we went back to the sect. Come here today, we want to be honest about it. It seems that this statement is true! Why did young master Wang promise to compete with Huangfu ziri? What''s more, do you know the cultivation of Huangfu ziri at this time? "


    Wang Feng told the people what Huangfu and Zhongtian had said in the jade slips. He also said: "that Huangfu ziri wants to fight with me to fight for the false name of being the first to cultivate truth. I didn''t want to agree to this boring move. But Huangfu and his wife were eager to love their son and asked me to help him change his bad habits. Another... Another big gift. It''s hard to be gracious! "


    Hu Wei, who hadn''t spoken for a long time, said with a smile: "I believe that the emperor who owns two spirit mines, this kind of gift is really great!"


    Seeing that Wang Feng nodded, Hu Wei said, "I know Huangfu ziri, and I have a close relationship with him. I''m only 12 years old. I''m not bad in nature. I''m just spoiled and arrogant. I can only summarize Huangfu ziri''s cultivation talent in eight words, which is "amazing talent, rare flower". He has excellent martial arts and is even more proficient in Taoism. He is really a versatile person.


    As early as two years ago, it was in the later period of Yuanying''s cultivation. After I was defeated by him, I became a close friend. It''s said that one year ago, when we closed the customs, we achieved the wonderful skill of "Da RI Zi Qi" of Sophora flavescens. If so, in my opinion, today''s cultivation is close to the immortals and far better than ours. "


    Eight scattered people did not know that Huangfu ziri, only heard his name. At this time, in addition to Wang Feng, everyone in the hall was shocked.


    In one year, he reached the realm of immortals from the late Yuan Dynasty. He was really a rare talent. Seeing Wang Feng''s indifferent expression, Yu Linglong asked, "do you want to go? Or shall we come forward and cancel the war? "


    Wang Feng said with a smile, "what? Worried about me losing? No matter success or failure this time, we must go to the top of Fengming! "


    Ruobing continued: "we also know that Shaozhu''s martial arts cultivation has reached the golden fairyland. But that only refers to martial arts! But what about daoshu? What about falian? It''s not that easy! Also, if Huangfu ziri is a master of alchemy, he will swallow a lot of elixir when fighting against you. He will let you be a golden immortal and drag you to death! " Everyone was shocked and nodded.


    Wang Feng said with a smile, "it''s not that serious! It''s just a duel. Why play with your life? Besides, don''t you have three months left? I''ve been practicing hard in these three months. Please wait and see! "


    Chang Ping said: "there are two kinds of Taoist techniques, which are broad and profound. All his life, I''m afraid it''s hard to see. Three months of hard work is not easy? " Next to Xiaoyu, Xiaohu, Wang Rulong, and others are worried.


    Yu Linglong then said, "besides, if you are a master, you will be between life and death. Even if that Huangfu purple Japanese sex is not bad, I''m afraid that at that time I can''t help but kill. What''s more, people''s minds are unpredictable. How can we know that he really didn''t have the heart to kill others to win the first place? I don''t believe it Then Zizhu in Wang Feng''s arms suddenly said, "yes! I don''t believe it The crowd burst into laughter.


    Wang Feng put down Zizhu, stood up, stretched a long stretch, and said with a smile, "this is just the way to test the nature of Huangfu ziri! You say, don''t you? " Everyone smiles. Chang Ping''s second daughter and Hu Wei and others took out a few spirit weapons and said to Wang Feng, "you have reached the congenital level. Only when we use the spirit tools can we complement each other. " Wang Feng did not refuse and accepted them one by one. It was getting late, so they got up and left, and the people in the mansion went to rest.


    The next day, Wang Feng got up early and came to the courtyard to meditate for a long time. All of a sudden, he was gone. The servants are not surprised. The rest of the people also came out to wash. After a while, Wang Feng came back and told them a few words one by one. Then he went into a quiet room and closed the door. The people who looked down at each other were ignored.


    Time flies, during which miaoyue, Huwei and the four swords of Pori also come to teach people the innate practice. After that, the eight immortals came to the door one after another to instruct the people. While they benefited a lot, they understood that this was entrusted by Wang Feng before he closed the door.


    The fifth day of May is the Dragon Boat Festival of the human world. The so-called Dragon Boat Festival is mainly in memory of Chu people Qu Yuan.


    This day is also the day before Huangfu ziri, the young leader of Huangji sect, asked Wang Feng to fight on the top of Fengming mountain.


    Early in the morning, after eating zongzi, all the congenitally people who have not yet reached the period of breaking the valley come together to wait in front of the quiet room where Wang Feng is closed. After a short time, the eight immortals, miaoyue Huwei and many other high-ranking scholars came one after another. Even Wu Zhi Shi came.


    The nobles were waiting in front of the house, greeting each other and saying something.


    Unconsciously, the sun is just empty. Wu Zhishi looked up at the sky, frowned and said to Chang Ping, "don''t you mean to go out today? Did you hear me wrong? " Chang Ping said with a smile: "I''m worried. At noon, it''s still early to the end of the day. " Wu Zhi''s envoy was stunned and immediately looked at Chang Ping with a smile.


    A few more hours later, the red sun had set, the stars had appeared in the sky, and a crescent moon had gradually risen.


    When the crowd was impatient, they roared through the sky. Although it was not so loud and harsh, it was as continuous as a long river. Its sound is mellow and soft, but it makes people feel the ground shaking slightly with the howling.


    Among the people, Wu Zhishi had the highest level of immortality, but others didn''t feel much. Wu Zhishi was shocked. The people around him asked why. Wu Zhi Shi slowly said: "the howling is soft and smooth, but the edge is not obvious. And it can interact with the pulsation of the earth, achieve the natural principle of heaven, and imply the mystery of Yin Yang and five elements. Alas! I can''t wait! "


    In the middle of March, Wang Feng put the essence of Yin Yang and five elements into the gas. In the instant of mixing the rubbing into the real yuan, we saw that the nebula in the Dan Tian was dense and orderly and naturally operated like a small universe.


    After several days of sleeplessness and meditation, he finally integrated the use of Daoism, Dharma array and Dan utensils. So that these three magic skills in the same martial arts skills, has been refined to the realm of Hunyuan, and can be separated and combined, easy to use.


    When he pushed out the door, he didn''t have time to pay attention to the people''s questions. He asked the maid to invite all the people outside the house into the hall, and then put up a dozen tables for dinner, and he ate and drank. That night, he was not drunk. After the banquet, Wang Feng gets up to wash in the backyard. Yu Linglong and Ruobing follow up. Wang Feng said with a smile, "why don''t you eat tea? What do you do with me?"


    Yu Linglong said coldly, "come and have a look at the endless family property of mengchangjun, who is known as Xiuzhen kingdom." Wang Feng was stunned when he saw her pretty face with frost and sarcasm.


    Ruobing then said, "you knew that all the high officials were in the period of breaking the valley. You didn''t care about eating and drinking, but why are you so wasteful? Such a big house costs a lot. Although we monks don''t value money and things, we should also spend money on the blade. " At this point, after a little pause, he bowed his head and said, "have no one mentioned these words to you? We''ve just taken the liberty. I hope the young master won''t laugh at us for talking to each other in a simple way. "


    Wang Feng is thinking: "the relatives and friends from the human world have not yet adapted to the daily trifles of the cultivation world. The two girls, Qing and Hong, must be young, and they know nothing about living at home. The rest are either chivalrous or virtuous, and they don''t think about these common things. Only two people in front of me are really concerned about me. As the head of the family, I have to worry about these trifles. "


    Thinking of this, I was moved and bowed to them: "thank you for your advice. I can''t use it enough!" The two of them sidestepped to avoid and took a look at Wang Feng. Wang Feng stares at the back of the two girls and feels strange


    When the red sun was rising, all the Gaoshi didn''t go back last night. They gathered in the open space in front of the mansion to chat or sit in silence. At this time, the sun shines on people''s faces, making their faces without any tiredness as if they were plated with a layer of red gold. Wang Feng, who had just taken a hot bath, sat quietly in the room, listening to Ren Xiaoyu gently comb his hair.


    After combing, Xiaoyu carefully arranged his clothes for him, and then stood opposite Wang Feng and carefully looked at his whole body. Seeing that there was nothing wrong with him, he nodded and said, "OK. Let''s go out! "


    When they came out of the door, they saw that Wang Feng was calm and graceful; Walking like a dragon and a tiger, standing still like an abyss. When you raise your hands and feet, it''s natural and reasonable. Wu Zhi Shi shook his head and sighed: "this son was just like two people overnight. It can be seen that his cultivation has reached the realm of Hunyuan. It''s really a long day. " Wang Feng called faintly: "let''s go!" Said the body micro movement, and the Dragon light rain together to go.


    All the people cheered like birds out of the forest and flew away after them. You don''t have to be in a hurry to fly at will. Looking at the picturesque scenery at his feet, Wang Feng sighed: "picturesque scenery! It is only today that I realize that the scenery I saw before, including the mountains and rivers I saw in the human world, is so beautiful in retrospect


    Along the way, some pilots had been waiting for Wang Feng''s people and plundering to Fengming mountain. Their momentum was more powerful than when Wang Feng first went up the mountain.


    Soon after, the front of the lush, Fengming mountain is already in sight. Seeing that Wu Zhishi had already made arrangements, just as he had done in the first battle with the eight scattered people, Wang Feng said with a smile to Wu Zhishi behind him: "I''m sorry to see you again!"


    Wu Zhishi said with a smile: "to tell you the truth. Before each war, Wang Shaozhu had his envoys in charge of gambling. Most of the friars came here to gamble. According to the surplus, they took one out of ten. On the one hand, people believe that Benshi is just and strict; on the other hand, no one in the world dares to compete with Benshi. So naturally, the business is booming and the financial resources are flourishing, reaching three rivers! " Words are full of pride.


    Seeing that Wang Feng shook his head and said nothing, Wu Zhishi came up to him and said with a smile: "the last time Wang Shaozhu fought against eight scattered people, he made a lot of money! Hehe... "Wang Feng didn''t expect that people in this world are more likely to gamble than those in the human world. He couldn''t laugh or cry when he heard that.


    As he spoke, he reached the top of the mountain. The top of the mountain is as smooth as a mirror. The deep gully left by the battle with Wude Xianjun that day has been filled and tamped; The tall trees around are standing around as always. Wang Feng said: "for Wu Zhishi''s efforts to maintain the competition venue and maintain the order of the venue, if you get some money and things, others will not say anything about it."


    As at the beginning, the two sides of the contest left only the friendly people to watch the battle, and the rest went down the mountain to watch; Wu Zhishi and the eight immortals remained to be just people.


    Wang Feng looked around and saw that there were only dozens of people on the top of the mountain. In addition to the eight immortals and Wu Zhishi, my side is all the congenital persons in the mansion and the two daughters of the Dragon miaoyue Qing and Hong; There are less than 20 people watching each other.


    At the end of the explanation, Wu Zhishi asked the two sides whether they wanted to gamble. If they agreed, they would take out the bet and give it to him. Wang Feng saw each other present a long sword and gave it to Wu Zhishi. Then he said in a loud voice, "this is the Immortal Dragon slaughtering sword!" With that, he took a cold look at Wang Feng and stepped back.


    The Dragon beside him snorts coldly. Wang Feng knows that it is the word "kill the dragon", which is a violation of the dragon''s taboo. Then Chuanyin said with a smile, "don''t be angry. When I win this, I''ll leave it to you to deal with it!" Finish saying, the heart reads a move, the green moon curved knife has already floated to Wu Zhi to make slowly. Wu Zhishi took it with a smile.


    The Dragon said in a loud voice: "immortal weapon, green moon machete!" Hearing the words, the crowd made a loud "buzz" and said one after another, "it''s the green moon machete again!"¡° I don''t know what the eight immortals felt when they saw this thing? Hey, hey... "" once this sword comes out, Wang Feng will win! Now I''m going to win! "¡° Hum! I''m afraid not! You know, Emperor Jizong is the queen of Sword Fairy... "


    Wu Zhi Shi no longer paid attention to the people''s chatter at the foot of the mountain, and said in a loud voice: "now let''s invite the people from both sides to come forward! Still, God has the virtue to live a good life. This competition will encourage you to stop, but you don''t care about life or death! "


    After a little pause, he said in a loud voice: "the only difference from last time is that weapons, Taoist art, array and martial arts, including strange and strange skills, can be used. And you can swallow all kinds of panacea on the way, but, hey, I don''t know if your opponent can give you such a chance. The winner took the bet and left; You can also give up halfway.


    Afterwards, it is not allowed to entangle, retaliate, plot, frame up and other despicable means for various reasons. Otherwise, it will be regarded as the enemy of the original envoys, the whole heaven and the whole daomen! Now the ambassador announces that the contest begins! "


    As soon as the words came to an end, it was boiling up and down the mountain. This time, two of the most outstanding talents in the world of cultivation are here for a competition to see who is the first person in the world of cultivation! Compared with the sensation Wang Feng caused when he fought against the eight immortals at the beginning, it was even better. Even at this time, some senior intellectuals sighed: "the waves behind the Yangtze River push the waves ahead. The new generation is better than the old."


    Wang Feng was about to get up and enter the arena when he saw a middle-aged man and woman opposite him. He raised his eyes to show that they were Huangfu and Zhongtian. Wang Feng said: "Huangfu and his wife love their son so much that they are here." At the moment, they also slightly hold their heads and walk slowly to the middle field.

 Chapter 36

    Walk to the center of the field and stand still. See each other a person slowly rise, slowly walked to come over. When the man walked, every step he took seemed to have been measured with a ruler, not more than one point, not less than one inch; And when you wave your hands and lift your feet, you will not waste any strength.


    He went to Zhang Xu in front of Wang Feng, stopped and looked at Wang Feng coldly.


    At this time, Wang Feng also looked at the man. He saw that the man was 16 or 7 years old. Wang Feng knew that he was only 12 years old in Huwei''s mouth. He was dressed in white and was spotless; The face is slightly long, the eyebrows are delicate, the skin color is white and the inside is red (whiter than Wang Feng), the lips and red teeth are white, the nose is high and the eyes are long. A purple mist flows in the center of the eyebrow; Beautiful, like a woman; His body is a little longer than Wang Feng''s, but he is not as powerful as Wang Feng. Seeing this, they couldn''t help cheering in their hearts: "what a beautiful boy who didn''t invade women!"


    Wang Feng saw that the other side didn''t speak and didn''t speak first. Like the other side, he just looked up and down coldly.


    Suddenly, the man said, "I am twelve years old. At present, he is the little master of Huangji sect. I''m very lucky to see brother Wang today With that, he quickly gave a salute and stood with his hands in his arms.


    When Wang Feng saw this, he was amused. In front of him, the polite words of Huangfu ziri must have been taught by others.


    At the moment, Baoquan said: "I''ve heard so much about you! Wang Feng is eleven years old. As the young master of the first palace. I hope brother Huangfu will not hesitate to give me advice! " Huangfu ziri heard the words and said, "easy to say, easy to say. It is also right to give some advice. But if you are defeated, the name of the first palace should be changed to the second palace. "


    Wang Feng said with a smile: "since it''s so simple, we don''t have to compete. I''ll go back and change the name of the plaque. Goodbye Just turn around.


    That Huang Fu Zi RI is very anxious: "bastard! stop! You... You... Shameless All the people on the mountain laughed wildly when they heard the words.


    Huangfu''s Zhongtian couple had already shaken their heads and sighed when they saw that their son was uneducated; At this time, seeing that his son was so angry and depraved that he could not choose his words and hurt others with vicious words, they all frowned tightly. In the eyes of the public, the two did not have to compete. They were already superior to each other.


    When Wang Feng heard the curse, he turned his head and came to Huangfu Ziyu. Moriran said: "apologize! There''s still time! " Huangfu ziri only felt a flower in front of his eyes. Wang Feng had pasted it. His breath could be heard. In a big shock, Piaoshi retreated quickly, and at the same time, he clapped his right palm and hit Wang Feng.


    Wang Feng flashed like a shadow. He was still attached to Huangfu ziri. The hot air from his nose sprayed on Huangfu ziri''s face, making him numb and itchy.


    Huangfu ziri waved his hands, the wind was strong, and his whole body seemed to have several more arms. The shadow of the palm is long, holding the fierce and vigorous force, rolling to Wang Feng. Wang Feng''s right hand is still on his back, and his left hand is like playing the lute, or gently blowing, or slanting, carelessly breaking the endless tricks one by one.


    Wuwei boxing is invincible in close combat with empty hands. With the help of the four major grabbers, it can break the world moves at will.


    Huangfu ziri, who had seen such a strange appearance, was as frightened as a ghost. At the moment, a big drink, a mass of purple mist in the middle of the eyebrow, turned into a sword, stabbed Wang Feng carefully. Wang Feng retreated in a hurry. The purple sword soared against the wind. As Wang Feng retreated, it went up while chasing. In the blink of an eye, it went up to several feet. It chopped off Wang Feng, who was still retreating.


    The fierce and vigorous force rolled up wildly, which made everyone''s clothes and hair in the field flying; And the air is rushing, making it hard to breathe. The onlookers came out one after another to protect the whole body.


    The flowers in the eight immortals are like a sea. Seeing that the purple sword is made by Zhenyuan, I know that the legendary miraculous skill of Dali Ziqi has been refined by Huangfu ziri. At this time, Wang Feng''s eyes could not help twitching when he saw a crystal black wheel in front of him. The heart said: "it''s the wheel of emptiness and darkness again. This Huangfu boy will suffer a great loss. "


    I saw that the wheel of the void and the dark rose sharply against the wind and became huge. I put the huge purple sword which was close to Wang Feng''s head into it. Purple sword trembles and melts slowly at the speed visible to the naked eye. Huangfu ziri was so surprised that he quickly recovered his work. However, Zijian had been locked by the big ship and could not advance or retreat.


    Seeing that the purple Qi of Dali had melted away a lot, Huangfu finally showed his fear in his eyes. With a loud drink, he took the purple sword away, vomited all the purple Qi in his body, and poured it forward quickly.


    The purple sword immediately increased a few points, and the original light purple became much deeper at this time. But it seems to have been firmly absorbed by the strange wheel, and as always, slowly absorbed.


    Huangfu ziri''s face had already shown a trace of despair. His desperate and painstaking Dayi Ziqi gradually disappeared in his heart. At last, the sound of "Bo" was like the sound of a bubble breaking. Dayi Ziqi finally disappeared, and there was no trace left.


    And Huangfu ziri''s mood, like a bubble, with this sound, returned to the death after the disillusionment of dreams.


    Looking at his son standing in the field, the couple were in tears. My son, who was spoiled and pampered since he was a child, has suffered such a heavy blow that he has been practicing hard since he was five years old. If he starts from the beginning, I don''t know when and when he will be able to make it.


    Wang Feng is entrusted by others, so it''s natural for him to be loyal to others. At the end of the day, stand up with your hands down. Seeing that Huangfu''s face was like a dead man, Wang Feng said with a sneer, "is that all you can do? That''s not the end of it. If you don''t apologize to me personally today, I''ll call you till you''re done! "


    When Huangfu heard the speech, he could not help puffing out a mouthful of blood under the condition that the purple atmosphere of Dali was broken and his mind was hurt. Calm down, take out a few pills, put them into your mouth and chew them. He sat down with his knees crossed and closed his eyes.


    In fact, with Wang Feng''s real strength, you can kill him in one move. But first, Wang Feng is not a killer. Second, he has been entrusted by others. Third, even if he is defeated by breathing, Huang Fu Zi RI, who is arrogant and crazy, is more difficult to accept the fact. He has the idea of suicide or abandoning himself. On the contrary, he is self defeating. Only gradually hit their mind, destroy their prestige, do their best to break. Then you can enlighten and succeed. It''s just that it''s really hard to be measured in this process.


    Huangfu ziri had finished breathing. He stood up, turned his right hand and held a long sword in his hand. He said: "I''ll learn your weapons again! The Zidian sword, an immortal weapon, is three feet nine inches long and weighs 390 Jin and 329 yuan. It is made of deep sea black iron. Please show your weapon


    Wang Feng saw that Huangfu ziri''s tone had changed a lot, and he knew that it had been effective. But what weapons do you have? The only immortal weapon, the green moon machete, has been given to Wu Zhishi as a bet. Then he sneered: "for you, why do you need a square inch blade? Empty handed is enough!"


    Huangfu ziri must have been young. Although he had high accomplishments, his mind was far less mature than Wang Feng. At the moment, hearing the words, he said angrily: "you... You are arrogant!" Red face thick neck, Qingjin convex, if the beauty of the handsome face showed a trace of ferocious state.


    Wang Feng snorted coldly, "am I arrogant? I''m afraid it''s not as good as your chance. In order to fight for the false name of the first Xiuzhen, regardless of the fatigue of their parents'' journey, they have traveled tens of thousands of miles to challenge me. I feel inferior just because of this! Cut the crap and come on Finish saying, the body shape tiny side, gas congeals like a mountain.


    Huangfu ziri was very angry. His wrist trembled and his sword stabbed Wang Feng. Reflecting the sunlight, where the purple awn flickered, it was like fire and electricity. Wang Feng secretly praised: "come so fast!" Mind a move, do not retreat at the moment, stand in place.


    Seeing that the purple electric sword had deeply penetrated into Wang Feng''s chest, the onlookers could not help but open their mouths, and their hearts were shocked. Wu Zhishi and others said: "how can this happen? Seeing Wang Fengqi calm and carefree, with a ready mind, how could he be hit by a blow? "


    In addition to being surprised, all the people in the palace were extremely sad. They didn''t know how Wang Feng died; Green, red two girls and Zizhu, as well as Yu Linglong Ruobing and others, are all crying out. The worry in the beautiful eyes is accompanied by tears in the eyes; Only the dragon is silent. Because he believed that Wang Feng would not be so vulnerable, or that Wang Feng had other intentions


    At this time, Huangfu ziri was very surprised that he did not pay attention to the people''s thoughts and expressions. After the long sword stabbed out, Wang Feng stood still and couldn''t help being stunned. Subconsciously, the wrist slightly deviated and penetrated into Wang Feng''s right shoulder. How can a young master, who is very grand, kill people who are unarmed and unwilling to avoid?


    Seeing this, Huangfu Zhongtian couple knew their son''s heart. It seems that his son is not that kind of ruthless person. The couple were relieved and relieved. Wang Feng''s action should be a test of Huangfu ziri''s character. When he saw that he was angry, he could subconsciously restrain his killing heart. He knew that his nature was not bad. Heart already praised a: "good!"


    It''s a long time to talk, but it''s a short time. Their respective thoughts and expressions became unified. They opened their eyes and mouths, and exclaimed in their hearts, "what is this..."


    Wang Feng was retreating slowly. Between his body moving backward, a series of virtual shadows remained in front. With Wang Feng retreating step by step, a long string of "Wang Feng" was pulled up, which was hard to distinguish the true from the false. At this time, Huangfu ziri, under a full blow, was as straight as a thorn in the air, but he had a strong blocking force.


    With each forward thrust of the long sword, the resistance from the sword will be stronger by one point. When the sword penetrates the third shadow, it can''t move forward any more.


    The crowd was stunned. Huangfu ziri was gnashing his teeth, his face was red, and his forehead was sweating. Seeing that the sword in his hand was hard to enter, Zhenyuan drew it back, and then floated away. At this time, in front of a string of more than ten virtual shadows have been one by one overlap, into a person. I saw the man''s body was big, his hands behind him, and he stood still with a smile. It''s Wang Feng.


    Huangfu ziri looked at Wang Feng, looked down and pondered for a moment, then looked up to Wang Feng and said, "you have reached the state of Ningyuan''s separation. I can''t catch up with you! Thank you for your kindness. "


    Just now, when Huangfu ziri Tingjian was deadlocked with Xuying, any one of Wang Feng stepped forward to attack. Huangfu ziri would be injured even if he didn''t die. Wang Feng said with a smile: "I''ll stay in love first. I don''t know? It''s just reciprocity! "


    Huangfu ziri bowed to give a salute, then said: "today''s war, I can''t accept it! Even though I am dead, I will compete with you! But I''m going to give up and admit defeat. I know I''m not good at it, and I''m really not willing to After a pause, he said in a deep voice: "the last competition is the immortal killing array, which I created by combining my life-long learning with martial arts, Taoism and Dharma array! I wonder if you dare to teach me? "


    As soon as the words fell, Fengming mountain was like a frying pan. Just listen to the name of the array. We know that this array is very dangerous!


    When they were shocked, they could not help worrying about Wang Feng. People who are familiar with Wang Feng know that although Wang Feng''s cultivation is extremely high, his biggest weakness is limited by the time of cultivation.


    Without waiting for Wang Feng''s reply, Huangfu ziri said, "you have not been here long since you came from the human world. As I just said, it''s hard to avoid the suspicion of taking advantage of others'' danger. It is reasonable for you not to agree. You have to know that once it''s launched, it''s under control and can''t be controlled. " Speaking of this, he sighed and said, "no matter whether you are fighting or not, I will give up today!"


    When they said this, they were surprised. They also admired Huangfu ziri and nodded secretly.


    Wang Feng also praised it secretly. After hearing the words, he paced slowly and said: "to tell you the truth, I don''t know much about the Taoist art array, and I''m even more vain about using the Taoist art to defeat the enemy. Although I was in a closed door after the war with you for three months, it was hard to see the mystery of Taoism. I''m really ashamed! But just as you just said, when you hear about it in the morning, you will die in the evening! In order to seek the way of heaven, even if I am buried in the immortal killing array today, I have no regrets. Up to now, I can only break the battle with force. Please


    After the onlookers heard Wang Feng''s words, there were those who admired him and those who worried about him. Even Huangfu ziri and others on his side nodded their heads.


    Huangfu ziri said, "I''ve offended you With that, he took out countless array flags from his waist pocket and threw them around Wang Feng. With a loud drink, the purple electric sword in front of him floated flat in the air and trembled. It turned into four white beads, the size of fists. Under a flash of white light, it had been suspended around Wang Feng. For a moment, the four white beads sent out a rolling cold, It almost condenses the air.


    It''s chilly, and the audience knows that it''s the murderous spirit of the magic sword beads. Each of them has a dignified look, and they release the real yuan to protect their bodies. Some slow-moving people are cut off by this invisible murderous spirit. It can be imagined that Wang Feng, who was in the middle of the country, was under pressure.


    Wang Feng''s clothes were windless and puffed up slowly. A layer of gray real yuan was firmly covered up all over his body. It was visible, qualitative and flowing like water. Some people have seen the body protecting Zhenyuan of the golden fairyland. The color is golden, shining and gorgeous. It''s not like Wang Feng''s body protecting Zhenyuan. It''s gray and black. It''s hard to catch the eye, and it''s very strange.


    Huangfu ziri''s fingerprints are linked, and there are words in his mouth. Soon, a burst of thunder from far and near, rolling sound in the head. At this time, they found that the sky had darkened, and a thick layer of black clouds were churning over their heads. The ground was low and seemed to be within reach. Where the array flag was planted, a thick white fog appeared, gradually covering the whole mountain, so that people could not see the faces of the people around them.


    Wang Feng''s body shape at this time had already been submerged by thick fog. I could only hear the sound of the sound of gold and iron in the fog; From time to time, the roar of animals and the sound of wind and thunder were heard, and the heart trembled. They all closed their eyes and let out their spirit to explore. In the thick fog, the eyes are not as good as the mind.


    At this time, Wang Feng, who was in the array, had a clear view of the whole killing array.


    In my heart, I also know that all kinds of fierce monsters in front of me are illusions, but they can also hurt people; The wind knife and thunder and lightning are just like sharp blades. They are fast and numerous, and cannot be prevented; What bothered Wang Feng most was the four white beads that had been transformed into immortal sword beads. Four beads are suspended in all directions and lock him firmly. Countless invisible sword Qi are coming out like a strong wind. Under the cover of the thick fog, even if Wang Feng''s extreme deep double pupil is good, he has to be more than a foot in front of him to be aware of it. Wang Feng can''t help but cry in his heart. The power of this array is what he has seen in his life.


    We have to rely on the exquisite footwork, try our best to avoid, and think hard about the solution. After a short time, his clothes broke in many places. Although he was not injured, he was also in a mess.


    Just as Wang Feng gritted his teeth and struggled, the voice of the Dragon came to his mind: "brother, don''t you mean to break the battle with force? Most of the array chapters in the Jiuyi explanation are about breaking the array! "


    Their hearts and minds are connected. Compared with the general sound transmission, others will not notice it. Wang Feng was overjoyed when he heard the words, and his mind moved. The array chapter of Jiuyi solution had already appeared: "the world array, which changes constantly, is based on breaking, and the cloth is the end... The heresy, the evil array, the treacherous art, the true martial art, and the strong disdain... Its array art is like a towering giant wood. If it can''t be cut down, it will destroy its root first, and then break its branch, and then cut it apart with an inch saw..."


    When Wang Feng read this, he thought: "destroy the root first, destroy the root first... Where is the root?" Jiyuan''s eyes twinkled together. In the thick fog, countless five color array flags were flying in the wind, and he said, "is the root the dense colored flag?"


    In the end, I saw the five colored milli lights on the colored flag, and the rhythm was clear, while the four white beads floating around kept trembling with the milli lights; Even the rolling and rolling fog is also galloping.


    Under the differentiation of mind and spirit, a sword Qi stabbed silently. When he was about to get through his clothes, Wang Feng felt the stabbing pain. He raised his hand and flicked his finger. With a "Ding", he flicked away the invisible sword Qi. His voice was like gold and iron. With the force of this shot, the sword Qi rushed to the array flag. The array flag was swayed in the wind, and the light flashed. The sword Qi rolled back quickly and stabbed Wang Feng again. The change in the blink of an eye can no longer escape the double eye of Jiyuan. Wang Feng had understood the changes of the array, and now he had a way to break the array.


    Although the array flag is close at hand, it has been protected by the wind and thunder blade layer upon layer; His hands and feet should block and avoid the invisible blade rolled by countless diseases; Separate the mind, but also to resist the illusion can hurt people. Even though Wang Feng had great powers, he also had a headache. If you want to pull out the array flag, you have to first calculate the position, the number of steps and so on. It''s not a short time to do it, and it''s hard for you to last that long. In the end, you will inevitably get hurt.


    Thinking of this, Wang Feng couldn''t help it any more. At the same time, Qingming and Xuankong urged him. Countless genuine Qi condensed into a line, spewed out from hundreds of acupoints around him, and swept away to the surrounding countless flags like a shower. Wanrenjue, zhanjue, extinction! Only the sound of "hissing" can be heard.


    Innumerable array flags are constantly decomposed, separated and finally smashed. First, the heaving fog suddenly stopped, as if it had been frozen; Then the four white beads suspended and whirled up and down, and the sword Qi suddenly became less and less; The fog suddenly faded, and the illusion disappeared.


    Wang Feng''s heart was fixed at this time. With a clear roar, his body swayed, and he picked up the stars. He had put four beads into his bag, followed his left palm to take a oblique pat, and the shaking mountain palm had already sent out. He rolled up the few remaining array flags on the ground. The fierce palm wind was everywhere, and the light white fog had gone with the wind. At this time, the black cloud above the head had disappeared. Under the sunlight, people''s surprise and picturesque scenery all around had entered their eyes.


    Wang Feng still stood still with a negative hand and a smile. He looked at Huangfu ziri not far away and looked around. At this time, the most eye-catching is the surprise color on the surface of jade Linglong and Ruobing jade; Xiaoyu and Xiaohu are relieved after they put down their worries; Green, red two women''s affectionate gaze and miaoyue palace master''s smile. What surprised Wang Feng most was Zizhu''s crazy eyes, with some admiration and a trace of affection


    Wu Zhishi stood up, stepped forward, and said with a smile to Huangfu ziri, who was a little depressed: "does Huangfu want to fight again? Look at this situation, the young master of the first Prince''s mansion still has some spare power. If we fight again, I believe he will not refuse! "


    When it comes to the word "the first", I don''t know whether Wu Zhi Shi intentionally accentuated his tone, which was full of cadence. People on Wang Feng''s side can''t help laughing, while those on huangjizong''s side, except Huangfu Zhongtian and his wife, all frowned. They were disgusted, but they didn''t dare to attack.


    Hearing the speech, Huangfu ziri shook his head slowly and sighed: "skills are not as good as people. If we go on fighting, we will only insult ourselves! What''s more, I''m very poor and have no power to fight any more. Today we know that there is a day outside the sky and there are people outside the people! It''s ridiculous that I have been sitting in the well for many years in vain. Up to now, I am convinced that I have received the advice of young master Wang. The first name in the world of cultivation really deserves its reputation


    Hearing what their son said at this time, Huangfu and his wife are just like listening to fairy music. They know that today''s World War I has indeed received a miraculous effect, which has turned their rebellious and arrogant son into a new man. It''s not a waste of their trip. I am very grateful to Wang Feng.


    Wang Feng came forward, humbled Huangfu ziri a few words, took out the four white beads in the bag and returned them to him. Huangfu ziri said, "what''s the meaning of this, young master? Although I''m arrogant, I''m also shameful. This immortal weapon is obtained by your efforts and belongs to you. Do you want to insult me next time Wang Feng refused, but he had to take it back. Huangfu ziri also announced the lifting of the ban and the use of the method.


    Wu Zhishi then said in a loud voice: "this contest is over! Now the envoy announced that in today''s World War I, Wang Feng, Wang cirrus, the little master of the first palace, won! And this makes also after an hour, wait for the person that bet to come to settle accounts! Ha ha... "


    It was noon when Wang Feng took back his bets. Huangfu Zhongtian and his wife came forward and bowed to Wang Feng. Wang Feng was so surprised that he couldn''t help shouting. The couple were very grateful. Huangfu Zhongtian quietly stuffed a brocade bag with Wang Feng. Where Wang Feng was willing to take it, Huangfu Zhongtian had no choice but to take it back. Everyone waved goodbye one by one and left one after another. Wang Feng said to the people behind him, "let''s go back, too."

 Chapter 37

    That night, the first Prince''s residence was again brightly lit and noisy. It''s just that there''s no more big banquets. Most of the people have already opened up a valley. Naturally, they don''t like it. When the conversation was full of excitement, they all picked up their tea cups and drank tea.


    Today Fengming battle, Wang Feng in the eyes of the public, is firmly seated in the first person''s position. In the crowd''s pursuit, the young Wang Feng can not help but also have the feeling of floating.


    Only Yu Linglong''s eyebrows were slightly frowning. She seemed to have a mind. If Bing asked quietly, Yu Linglong shook her head and didn''t answer. Wang Feng inadvertently looked in the eye, also did not put in the heart.


    When it was twilight, everyone got up to say goodbye. Wang Feng and others personally sent them to the outside of the house.


    See jade exquisite desire to talk and stop appearance, Wang Feng lightly asked a few words. This a little delay, everyone has vacated, leaving only jade Linglong and if ice two people.


    The two girls were standing in the morning wind, their long hair dancing and their clothes fluttering. In the morning light, the two girls are delicate and charming, but with a slightly hazy feeling.


    Wang Feng looks at this person as if he is in a fairyland. In a daze, Wang Feng returned to his senses and turned to face the humanity behind him, such as Xiaoyu and Xiaohu: "go back to your house and have a rest. I''ll send two fairies. "


    Xiao Hu grinned and nodded, but his expression was a little strange. Xiaoyu said, "go and return quickly." Small purple bead suddenly opens mouth to cry a way: "I also want to go!"


    With a smile, Wang Feng leaned over and gently twisted Zizhu''s face and said, "little Zizhu is obedient. My brother will be back soon." Then he explained a few words to the dragon.


    Zizhu gently shouts a few words, pouts her little mouth, turns her head and goes into the mansion. Shenlong Xiaoyu Xiaohu and others also follow.


    Wang Feng said to Yu Linglong and Ruobing, "let''s go!" After that, the three of them took off.


    At this time, the red sun finally showed half a face, three people facing the sunrise, breathing fresh morning air, flying forward slowly. After a while, Ruobing said with a smile: "where will Wang Shao send us? Do you want it delivered directly to your home? "


    Wang Feng also said with a smile: "I''m ashamed! I''ve been in Xiuzhen world for many days, but I can''t visit the two fairies. What''s more, I have bothered the fairies for many times to help, and I haven''t given thanks. I hope the fairies will forgive me! This time, I will send them to the government to make up for my guilt


    When they saw Wang Feng''s sincerity, they couldn''t help laughing at each other.


    If ice way: "jade elder sister''s house is close to here, let''s go there first."


    Wang Feng nodded and said, "thank you for leading the way." At this time, Yu Linglong said, "Master Wang, don''t be a fairy. Your accomplishments are much higher than ours, and you are not afraid to call us old."


    Finish saying, and if ice "Chi Chi" ground laugh a voice. Wang Feng was stunned for a while, and said: "that... What do you call it?"


    Ruobing said, "OK, whatever you call it. However, it''s better to call by name directly, which is much more convenient. " Wang Feng said, "I''m afraid that''s not right. No matter how you say it, you are also predecessors.... "


    Without waiting for Wang Feng to finish, Yu Linglong said with a sneer, "the realm of immortals has no time to read. You have reached the golden fairyland in vain, and you still have such a pedantic and stubborn idea! It seems that if master Wang wants to do more than a hundred things in his cultivation, it will be difficult to go further! "


    When Wang Feng heard the words, he nodded quietly. Ruobing said, "don''t think about it. In the future, you can call us Ruobing and yulinglong. We don''t call you little Lord. We call you cirrus. " Wang Feng was open-minded, pondered for a while, and immediately nodded his head.


    After a short time, we saw a mountain in front of us. Although it was not so majestic, it was tall and steep.


    Walking near the front of the mountain, I saw the shade of green trees, green grass stretching, what a wonderland of birds and flowers. Three people stop body shape, fall on the soft grass, listen to the sound of gurgling water, deeply absorb the fragrance of flowers, straight let a person wash common sense, all heart.


    Ruobing said with a smile to Wang Feng, "this is sister Yu''s Mount Xianyu. Isn''t the scenery good?" Wang Feng sighed: "I really want to live in such a secluded fairyland and devote myself to practice here all the time."


    Yu Linglong blushed and said, "I''ll lead the way, please!" Said, slender waist a twist, straight forward slowly. After looking at Yu Linglong''s petite and light figure, Wang Feng and Ruobing follow.


    They talked quietly and commented on the beautiful scenery in the mountains. In an extremely harmonious atmosphere, the distance between their bodies and minds was unconsciously narrowed. Turning around a small hill, a mansion appeared in front of us. It was far less grand and magnificent than Wang Feng''s first palace, but it was also beautiful, simple and generous. If the first Prince''s residence is a lady of a family, then the house in front of him is a little Jasper.


    Yu Linglong took a look at Wang Feng, who was slightly surprised, and said with a smile, "why, the humble house is so simple that it''s hard to get into the eyes of young master Wang?"


    Wang Feng heard the words and said: "where, although the Zunfu is elegant and simple, it is also beautiful, refined, dignified and charming. It''s true that a person is like a house and a house is like a person. The two complement each other! "


    Yu Linglong hears speech, already is pretty face crimson, pink face droops. Ruobing said with a smile: "although young master Wang is, he speaks very well! Look how beautiful our sister Yu is! Tut tut


    Yu Linglong said angrily, "don''t be so proud. I''ll go to your house tomorrow and let young master Wang comment on it."


    Ruobing said with a smile, "I''m not as good as here. Ordinary people have been shivering with cold since they went there! It''s like sister Yu here, where birds are singing and flowers are fragrant, and the seasons are like spring! " "Is it cold there?" Wang Feng asked If ice way: "wait for you to go to know!"


    Finish saying, suddenly feel the meaning is not appropriate, can''t help but bow. Yu Linglong said with a smile, "it''s really June debt. It''s going to be quick."


    If ice smell speech, stretch out hand to cover jade exquisite cherry small mouth, the mouth keeps shouting: "you still dare to say, you still dare to say!" For a moment, the two girls were in a row. Wang Feng shakes his head when he sees this. It''s not like the Sanxian of Weizhen Xiuzhen world. It''s clear that they are two blooming girls.


    Entering the mansion, the three sat down one by one, and the maid had already brought the tea. If ice way: "just now in the first king mansion, jade elder sister seems to have something on her mind, now can always say." Yu Linglong took a sip of the teacup, put it down and said nothing. If bingwangfeng looks at each other and sees that she looks serious, they don''t speak.


    Suddenly, Yu Linglong looked up and said to Wang Feng, "cirrus cloud, do you know the three forbidden areas in the realm of cultivation?" This language asks suddenly, add at this time she is already direct call "cirrus cloud", Wang Feng some speechless. When Ruobing heard about the "three forbidden areas", he would "go up" in his heart.


    Seeing that Wang Feng shook his head, Yu Linglong said, "the three forbidden areas are all in the extreme west of Xiuzhen world, a desolate place. In the past 200 years, no one has ever been to these three places. " Wang Feng asked, "where is the forbidden area?" Yu Linglong said, "it''s a forbidden area, but it''s actually three gates. One is the evil Golden Gate... "


    Without waiting for Yu Linglong to go on, Wang Fengjing asked: "evil golden gate? More than 200 years ago, he entered the human world privately and killed innocent people indiscriminately? Is it not that after being severely damaged by law enforcement, they have been brought to a standstill? "


    Yu Linglong nodded and said, "not bad. It was because of the heavy damage that Xie Jinmen went to the Far West and devoted himself to hard cultivation. The other two places are Wandu Valley and Tianjian sect. Among them, the evil gold sect and the Tianjian sect are the orthodox sect in name, and the Wandu sect is a veritable poison cultivation. It''s notorious Wang Feng said: "poison repair?"


    "Yes! Practice with poison, defeat the enemy with poison, respect poison and enter the Tao with poison! In terms of strength, tianjianzong is the strongest of the three major schools. This is because all the people in Tianjian sect are sword practitioners. Enter the road with a sword and take the enemy''s head from thousands of miles away, such as searching for things. Compared with those who enter the Tao with martial arts, it''s not so much! The difference is that martial arts can be learned and sword can be refined. "


    At this point, Yu Linglong''s beautiful eyes looked at Wang Feng and said nothing.


    Wang Feng asked again, "I don''t know how the people in the three forbidden areas practice?" Yu Linglong said: "if we talk about the cultivation, we will say that we respect the Ba San people in the cultivation world; If you talk about the head, in addition to the evil gold gate, Tianjian gate and Wandu gate are not shallow. Do you know the relationship between tianjianzong and huangjizong Wang Feng shook his head.


    Yu Linglong said: "sister Bing said that I had something on my mind, that''s why. Well, I''ll tell you all about it now. If there are any omissions, please supplement them by sister Bing! " If the ice nods.


    As soon as she was about to speak, Yu Linglong looked different. She gave a slight "Yi", then took out a piece of jade charm from her waist. After a look, she said with a smile, "the immortal of Changping has come here." In front of them, Yu Linglong talked with Changping lightly. Then she said to Wang Feng, "let''s wait for a moment. We''ll talk about it when Changping comes."


    After a while, Chang Ping had already arrived. When he saw Wang Feng, he said with a smile, "as I expected, young master Wang is still here. In the first palace, jade fairy was worried about young master Wang. I just heard about it. When I asked, I came to discuss with young master Wang. There are only four of us here. It''s really a good place to talk Yu Linglong''s face is red, and Chang Ping is invited to take a seat. When Wang Feng heard the meaning of Chang Ping, he guessed something unusual.


    Yu Linglong said to Wang Feng, "it''s just right that Shangxian is here. Let Shangxian tell you about the three forbidden areas in detail. He is the only one who knows so much Chang Ping took a sip of tea and said, "young master Wang has not been here long. Of course, he doesn''t know about the three forbidden areas in this world. I''ll say it carefully today. " Wang Feng leaned over and said, "I''m all ears!"


    Changping youyou tunnel: "let''s start with the evil golden gate first! More than two hundred years ago, after being severely damaged by the law enforcement envoys, the evil Golden Gate retreated to the far west to practice, competing with the two major sects of ten thousand poisons and Tianjian. What puzzles us is that these three big doors are all in peace. A hundred years ago, I saw that the ninth day was coming, so I went to the immortal tombs outside the three forbidden areas to try my luck and find one or two immortal artifacts to help me survive the last day. "


    Wang Feng asked, "What immortal tomb?"


    Chang Ping said: "it was in ancient times, when the fight between good and evil, where the immortals fell, hundreds of miles away from the three forbidden areas. That day, when I was searching in the immortal tomb, suddenly a young man, about seventeen or eight years old, appeared in the sky. I didn''t realize it until I was ten feet behind me.


    At that time, there were only the old man and the young man in the immortal tomb hundreds of miles around. I was so surprised that I could see from the young man''s clothes that it was the evil Jinmen man. Now I asked him why he came here. The young man also understood the etiquette. He said that it was his turn to be on duty in the evil Golden Gate today. He also said that there should be no outsiders within a thousand miles of the three forbidden areas, and he wanted me to leave immediately.


    I was very angry and said that this place was no longer under the jurisdiction of the three forbidden areas. I told him to go away. We didn''t agree, so we started


    Hearing this, Ruobing said with a smile: "that boy is definitely not the opponent of Shangxian. But why have we never heard of it? "


    Chang Ping shook his head with a smile and said, "on the contrary, I had a fight with that young man in Taoism. Unexpectedly, he suppressed me so much that I couldn''t hold up my head. Later, I fought hard with martial arts and broke down dozens of moves, but I was defeated!" Three people were surprised and asked why.


    Chang Ping said: "look at that young man''s clothes. He is just an ordinary disciple in the evil golden gate. In a crazy way, it was Jin Wuji, the leader of xijinmen, who was not my opponent long before xijinmen went to the West. It''s amazing that the cultivation of the evil Jinmen people has made great progress after only one hundred years.


    To tell you the truth, I was convinced of my defeat in that war, and I had no complaints. Seeing that I was defeated, the young man didn''t gain momentum. Instead, he asked me to leave. The old man was inferior to others. Seeing that the boy had been treated with courtesy, he had to go back bitterly.


    Thanks to the praise of all the people in the world, I am known as the first person in the world of cultivation, and our eight immortals are even more rampant in the world of cultivation. Alas, that day''s war was a great shame in my life. So after I came back, I never mentioned it to anyone, and no one else would know about it. "


    After listening to them, they were all silent and felt sad. After a long silence, Chang Ping said: "later, on reflection, although the people in the three forbidden areas acted either righteously or wrongly, their accomplishments were profound and unpredictable, except for the sword sect that day, they acted in a low-key way. Maybe that''s what they''re smart about. If you do what you want with your strength, I''m afraid you''ll be destroyed by someone from the divine world! " Three people feel that they are right.


    Chang Ping took a sip of tea and said, "let''s talk about the poisonous valley. As the name suggests, the ten thousand poison Valley never claimed to be a sect. It only practiced in a deep valley and remained aloof from the world.


    However, no one has ever been able to get close to the valley. Just because there is no grass in a hundred Li area, it is a place where insects, ants, animals and birds have disappeared. Almost all the people in the valley use poison like a God, and its ingenious use of poison can be described as the peak.


    These are all the information leaked by a disciple of the valley who went out on business hundreds of years ago. Although it''s hard to tell the true from the false, it''s a fact that it can make it a dead place within a hundred miles. "


    "As for the three forbidden areas, the most powerful sect is Tianjian sect. Before we talk about tianjianzong, we have to mention huangjizong. " At this point, Chang Ping said with a smile, "this is also the reason why jade fairy worries about Wang Shaozhu." Wang Feng was stunned and looked at Yu Linglong with a pretty red face, showing a thoughtful look.


    Chang Ping said, "the leader of Tianjian sect, Huangfu Longcheng, is the uncle of Huangfu''s family. His accomplishments are excellent, but he is the shortest. In particular, he loved Huangfu ziri very much. In a word, his rudeness and arrogance were mostly spoiled by his uncle Huangfu Longcheng.


    Huangjizong can become the first major sect in the realm of cultivation, which is inseparable from the strength of tianjianzong. It can be said that without Tianjian sect, Huangji sect is at best a second rate sect. "


    Hearing this, Wang Feng couldn''t help asking: "where was the strength of Jianzong that day?"


    Chang Ping said with a smile: "good question! Before I answer your question, I want to ask you a question, that is, have you ever heard of Jianxiu? " Wang Feng said: "I''ve heard of it. When you enter the Tao with a sword, you can fly a sword thousands of miles away to get your head. The others are not very clear. "


    Chang Ping nodded and said, "all you know is just a glimpse of the whole world. An ordinary sword immortal with powerful attack power can fight against Jinxian; And a golden Sword Fairy can also fight with the generals; As for a sword God, there are few opponents below the realm of the great God.


    According to statistics, there should be six Heavenly Sword immortals, three golden sword immortals and one sword God in Huangji sect or Tianjian sect! How about it? It''s strong enough. Together, these ten Heavenly swords can destroy heaven and earth! You should know that the great God of nine Kingdoms is the husband of the sword God


    Wang Feng was shocked and said, "what? Is the sword God of Huangfu a woman Jade Linglong if ice smell speech, can''t help but cold hum a, obviously is to Wang Feng tone greatly dissatisfied. Wang Feng a stay under, know is a woman two words, offended them, at the moment Nai Na tunnel: "sorry, I lost my word!" When Chang Ping saw this, he was already laughing.


    Chang Ping then said, "those ancestors of Huangfu are really good at practicing and making money. Set the door rules, huangjizong recruit talents, pay daily expenses; Tianjianzong absorbed talented people and disciples to cultivate them carefully and practice hard.


    In this way, it is reasonable that emperor Jizong could stand for tens of thousands of years. Although Wang Shaozhu is very famous this time, I''m afraid he''s also in trouble! "


    Wang Feng sighed and said, "this time I am helping others. If those Huangfu elders were so unreasonable, they would not be able to protect their weaknesses. It''s just the soldiers coming to block it, the water coming to cover it. "


    As soon as the words came to an end, a man outside the door called, "well said!" When they looked out, they saw a man stepping on the door and coming in with a smile on his face. It was Wu Zhishi.


    The four quickly got up and asked Wu Zhishi to take a seat.


    Yu Linglong personally presented the tea and said, "I beg your pardon for your coming Wu Zhishi said with a smile, "jade fairy doesn''t need to be polite. I didn''t come here for the sake of young master Wang! " Wang Feng asked, "for me?"


    Wu Zhi Shi nodded and said: "exactly! Just received the message, to prepare to meet Wude Xianjun. I went to the first Prince''s residence and saw you were not there. It''s said that the young master sent two fairies, jade and ice, and I guess you are here. "


    Wang Feng asked, "is Xianjun coming again? I wonder if you want me to discuss the matter? " Wu Zhishi said, "the agreement between the young master and the Immortal King has been told by the Immortal King. This time it must be for this. As early as a few months ago, the envoys received an order that they would fully cooperate with Xianjun and Shaozhu in the major affairs they wanted to do, and that they would be directly under the jurisdiction of Beidou emperor. As for the emperor of Beidou, he jumped over the two levels of God King and God Zun, and was directly dispatched by the great God of Gonggong. It seems that the matter has come to an urgent time! "


    While they were talking, the space fluctuated, and the fairy music came with the wind.


    Wu Zhishi said: "Xianjun has arrived. Let''s go to Fengming mountain to meet him." Wang Feng said: "Fengming mountain again." All of them took off and swept away to Fengming mountain.


    The journey of nearly two thousand miles is only a moment for these five people. Near the top of the mountain, you can see the sky, the sun shining, fragrant wind.


    They stopped at the top of the mountain and waited for Xianjun to come down. Just listen to fairy gentleman in the mid air smile way: "thank you for waiting for a long time, let''s go directly to the first palace." Voice down, saw in mid air God Ma Jiguang turned to the East, people quickly follow.


    In front of the door of the palace, people stopped and went into the palace one by one. After sitting down, Wu De said with a smile: "the agreement between Wang Xiaoyou and me was not so hasty. Unexpectedly, the accident has already happened, and we have to adjust our plan." "What happened?" Wang Feng asked


    Wu De was silent and then said, "the reason is quite complicated. I''m not sure about some of the details. It''s said that the great god world is involved. As long as you know, it''s only ten years before the plan starts. Time is pressing! Is there anything else you can''t worry about? "


    Wang Feng nodded his head and said that he was entrusted by Huangfu Zhongtian and later had a competition with Huangfu ziri in Fengming mountain. The others also made a detailed supplement.


    After hearing the speech, Wude pondered for a while and said to Wang Feng, "we have been paying attention to the three forbidden areas. But they are still low-key and not out of line, so they are allowed to exist. If tianjianzong asks you to return your face, it will be inconvenient for others to intervene. Only you can do it yourself. "


    After a pause, he said: "if those sword immortals also come to trouble you... First of all, they have to go through the level of law enforcement God. I''m afraid it''s not so easy for them to come here and do whatever they want.


    Besides, Beidou emperor''s mansion and benxianjun will not sit back and ignore. You know, my Beidou palace is under the jurisdiction of us. Although it''s only nominal, they still have to worry about it. As for the law enforcement God and his wife, hum, they dare not move because they have the God of Gonggong


    After a pause, looking at Wang Feng, Wu De said, "even so, you still have to prepare. As long as your cultivation is strong enough and you act hard enough, they will come to you for trouble, and you will beat them all over the place. The reason is on our side, so that they have to suffer.


    As long as we win, everything is easy to say, but if we lose, we will be passive. You should know that the whole nine realms respect strength! This may be the way of heaven! The law of the jungle and the survival of the fittest have not changed since ancient times. "


    At this point, I looked up and said nothing. All of a sudden, he said with a smile: "it''s too far away! Xiaoyou''s immediate task is to strive to improve your accomplishments. You are only in the realm of quasi golden immortal, and there is still a long way to go from the real golden immortal? "


    Seeing Wang Feng nodding, Wu De said, "the reason why you haven''t come to the real golden fairy land is that you are a martial arts practitioner with strong attack power. But in Taoism and other wonders, you are inferior to the immortals. It''s another matter if you want to get rid of others and reach the realm of pure martial arts. "


    "The realm of pure martial arts?" Wang Feng has some doubts. Wude said, "yes. The so-called realm of pure martial arts is to enter the world with one martial arts! The cultivation of those in this realm is the great God. In the hands of those in pure martial arts realm, they are also like three-year-old children. However, as far as I know, no one has ever been able to reach this level since ancient times, that is, Wu Zu, who is only half pure Wu. "


    Hearing this, they could not help but ask, "why?" All in one, the sound shakes the roof. Wude was stunned for a while, and then laughed with everyone. Wude said with a smile: "the reason is very simple, that is time and talent!


    Such talents as Wu Zu and Wang Xiaoyou are most likely to reach the realm of pure martial arts. However, there are so many things that they can''t concentrate on practicing, so they are helpless. If you want to know that the key to practicing pure martial arts is to be single-minded, even if there is one who deals with other affairs separately, it is futile. What''s more, even if you are gifted and can concentrate on the cultivation, and you don''t have enough time, there''s nothing you can do! "


    Wang Feng was disheartened and said, "it''s nothing to say! It''s just like the moon in the mirror! " Wu De blinked and said, "there is another way to achieve pure martial arts, but it is more difficult and dangerous than the former." Wang Feng was listless and said, "let''s hear it."

 Chapter 38

    Seeing that Wang Feng was a little frustrated, Wu De said: "although this method does not need to take a long time, it is extremely dangerous. Maybe it won''t be long before I die! At that time, relatives and friends how sad! And hundreds of millions of living beings can''t help being poisoned to the end. It''s a pity that Wu Zu''s painstaking efforts were made by his old people! Well, if you don''t talk about it. " With that, he did not look at Wang Feng any more, but looked up at the roof.


    When Wang Feng heard the speech, he bowed his head and pondered for a long time. He said slowly, "since I learned martial arts and Taoism, I have seen and heard many people who are benevolent and righteous, but few people who are extremely vicious.


    Until today, I found that I was totally wrong! Even so, in my heart, there is no difference between good and evil. To be regular is to be evil. I have no doubt that good and evil are rewarded. In order to find a way to save hundreds of millions of people, I believe my grief stricken relatives and friends can also understand. We are just a drop in the ocean compared with the trillions of creatures and the vast universe. "


    Speaking of this, Wang Feng stood up and said to Wude, "although I don''t know what kind of catastrophe Wuzu was trying to prevent in the extremely dark world, in my heart, I always take Wuzu''s benevolent chivalrous demeanor as an example, and also feel deeply for his incomparable philanthropic mind. This is all I have to say. The way to reach the realm of pure martial arts in Xianjun''s mind is to say it or not


    As soon as the words came to an end, I didn''t know who took the lead in clapping. Wude praised: "good! Wu Zu is right. I have foresight. Another way to reach the realm of pure martial arts is very simple, that is one word - war! Understand in the struggle of life and death, break through when dying, and climb the road in the blood and bones! "


    After a pause, he said, "I suggest you shut up now! One more day of practice, one more strength; With more strength, we can recruit more talents in the nine realms. And then, in the war with the Western gods, there was a better chance of winning. "


    Then they understood the agreement between Wude and Wang Feng. Wang Feng said: "now there are several talents. I hope you can help me!" Wude was surprised and said, "how many people are there so soon? Who is it? How can I help you? " Wang Feng said: "it''s the eight immortals. In these hundreds of years, the eight immortals will be robbed one by one. In order to avoid the loss of talents, I hope that the Immortal King can come up with a perfect plan to let these eight people survive safely. "


    Chang Ping, Yu Linglong and Ruobing are deeply moved. Wang Feng is sincere and kind-hearted.


    Wu De said: "I didn''t expect that you had already recruited eight scattered people under your command. You have a good method! What''s more, the ancient god of creation has already made rules for Tianjie, which will come automatically with the realm of cultivation. The thunder department can only put or increase Lei Yuan according to its quantity, but it can''t reduce it. You have really given me a difficult problem


    He stood up and paced back and forth. Wu De said, "there''s no other way! Only to block the robbery with weapons! However, although you have a better fairy ware, I''m afraid it''s not suitable for you. We should know that only if we refine or use them frequently, can we communicate with the people and gods who hold them, and thus increase their power greatly!


    Moreover, most of the immortals, like human beings, have temperament and can choose their own masters. Unless you have a high level of cultivation, if you use it forcibly, it will not only have no obvious power, but will bite its master. As for the artifact that can resist the general natural calamity, it can only be blocked three times at most. After three times, it will be scrapped. Unless... "


    Wang Feng asked, "unless what?" Wu De said: "only if it is an artifact, can these eight people survive the robbery safely. This artifact can recover its original power after several years of curing. But the artifact is hard to find


    Wang Feng said with a smile: "the gun is invincible, the gun goes to Siyi guest clothes." Wude was stunned. He shook his head and said with a bitter smile, "I knew you wanted to give me an idea. However, this Pingyi was handed down to my master from my ancestors, who passed it on to me. In this way, how can you show others easily? Unless... "


    Shaking his head, he said: "forget it, let the eight scattered people think of their own way. From ancient times to the present, they are not the only ones who have carried out the robbery! "


    Wang Feng said, "what if I go through the robbery? You won''t and won''t borrow it, will you


    Wu De said: "of course, you can borrow it. Otherwise, when the master knows it, he will be scolded. But as far as I know, you have no natural calamity to cross Wang Feng said: "well, even if I borrow this leveling from you this time, I won''t trouble you any more in the future when I go through God''s robbery!" The crowd was shocked: "what? What''s the problem Wude is also shocked: "how to say this?"


    Wang Feng sighed and explained the reason of his learning.


    Wu De said with a smile: "if you don''t cross it, you will not cross it. Once you cross it, you will be a God''s robbery. It''s really weird. Well, I''ll lend it to you! However, it can be said that 500 years at most! At that time, don''t rely on not paying back, otherwise, let the master and his old man come to you personally. " Wang Feng was overjoyed and nodded. People are also grateful, if ice eyes, even now tears. The sufferings of natural calamity, a bitter to Si.


    Wude took out a needle like object and handed it to Wang Fengdao: "take it." Wang Feng was very surprised and asked, "what is this?"¡° Flat Seeing Wang Feng''s suspicions, Wu De said, "don''t forget it!" Said, the hand has retracted. "Of course," Wang Feng said Quickly took over, raised in front of me, carefully looked. Wude said with a smile: "I forgot to tell you that the word Ruyi should be added in front of the Pingyi magic gun."¡° How do you like it? " Wang Feng was pleasantly surprised.


    "Yes! It''s easy to retract and play, and it''s of any size. Ha ha, look at you. It''s ridiculous! I''m afraid that one day, no matter how good the artifact is in your eyes, you''ll be as useless as a shoe! " With a long sigh, Wude saw Wang Fengmei open his eyes and smile, and then told him how to use the method and how to add and solve the seal.


    After Wu De asked Wang Feng to bring Ping Yi into the mustard bag, he said, "there''s nothing to worry about now. In that case, you should make a good arrangement these days, and then shut up. This is what Wenchang Xianjun asked me to bring to you. Wenchang Xianjun was very interested when he heard about you, so he asked me to give you this as a gift, which will be of great benefit to your cultivation. "


    Then he handed over a brocade bag, and Wang Feng took it.


    Wu De also said: "the whole Beidou Imperial Palace, in addition to the emperor, is the largest Wenchang immortal. It''s a blessing that you can be favored by him. Finally, I would like to remind you that spiritual cultivation is the main way to practice, followed by the rest. I guess what Wenchang gives you is the treasure of spiritual cultivation. But, as far as I know, spiritual cultivation can''t take any advantage of it, so we have to rely on perseverance to practice it. "


    There was a moment of silence, and the hall was very quiet. They were all thinking about what Wu De had just said. They could say that they had benefited a lot.


    Wude said: "during this period of time, you should take more care of the first Prince''s residence, especially after Wang Xiaoyou''s closure. If you have something to do, let Wu Zhishi deal with it or send a message to Xianjun. I believe Wang Xiaoyou can arrange other trivial matters before closing the door. Wu Zhishi should also pay attention to attracting more talents, convey today''s discussion and discuss it again by the way. " All agreed.


    Wude stood up and said, "finally, I suggest that the first palace be expanded. From today on, as the planned residence, the first royal residence is a little smaller now. " Wu Zhi Shi asked: "the meaning of Xianjun is to let me live in the first palace for a long time after waiting?"


    Wude said, "yes. It''s convenient. If the plan changes again, you can start at any time. In addition, after the implementation of the plan, you can freely travel through the nine realms, and you will no longer be restricted by the God of law enforcement. But that''s all The people were both surprised and delighted.


    Wang Feng then asked, "when you say that our house will be expanded, where will I be closed? I can''t settle for such a big stir. "


    Wude said with a smile: "I believe you can find a place of seclusion. It''s just hard to find someone whose accomplishments are not below you to protect the Dharma. However, I believe that Wang Xiaoyou will be able to overcome these small problems. Well, it''s late. I''m going back. Please


    Wang Fengdao shook his head and gave a bitter smile. They sent him out of the house to see him go. Wu Zhishi said with a smile to Wang Feng, "the expansion will start tomorrow. Did young master Wang think of the place of seclusion? " Wang Feng, speechless, looks at Yu Linglong. Yu Linglong lowered her head and did not speak.


    Wu Zhishi and Chang Ping looked at each other with a smile. Ruobing said with a smile, "don''t worry, Master Wang has his own place of seclusion. But this dharma protector... We are far from Master Wang! " Wu Zhishi and Chang Ping said in one voice: "we believe that Wang Xiaoyou will be able to overcome these small problems!" Then he began to laugh.


    With the opening of the second day''s expansion of the mansion, the women of miaoyue palace, the people of the fierce tiger gate and the eight immortals gathered together, and the people of the palace were even more lively. Wang Feng in these days will be things one by one account properly, then with the dragon, and jade Linglong ready to leave. The rest of the women didn''t give up, but they didn''t say much. Only little Zizhu said she would go. Wang Feng couldn''t stand her noise, so he agreed to take her with him.


    Wang Feng with purple beads on his back, together with dragon jade Linglong, flies away from the palace. After a while, I found that a man from afar was following. His speed was as fast as lightning. In a twinkling of an eye, he caught up with Wang Feng who was walking at will.


    The man passed Wang Feng and others, turned around and stood still in mid air, just blocking Wang Feng''s way. Wang Feng also stopped and waited for the other side to speak. He saw that the man was rough and white. He stared at Wang Feng and said in a cold voice, "are you wang Feng?"


    Wang Feng handed the Purple Pearl to the dragon and bowed to him: "I am! Do you have any advice? " Seeing Wang Feng''s good manners, the man''s face softened slightly and said, "I''m Huangfu dragon city. I''m here to learn Wang Shaozhu''s unique skills."


    Wang Feng said: "I ask myself if I''m not the opponent of my predecessors. How can I dare to teach others?" Huangfu Longcheng said: "that''s good. If you break your arm, I won''t pursue it again!"


    Wang Feng suppressed his anger and said in a cold voice: "I''m clumsy. I always don''t like to explain and ask more. I would like to receive your advice. But now, sorry, I''m not free! " With that, he was ready to make a detour.


    Huangfu Longcheng sneered and waved his left hand lightly. There was a violent shock of the air in the space. Countless swords had locked Wang Feng and others firmly. And not far away a few practitioners have been startled, flying from the virtual stand in the distance to watch. He said with a sneer, "do you want to go? I can think about breaking my arms. "


    Before Wang Feng spoke, Yu Linglong said, "are you reasonable, elder? Please tell me where you have been offended by Master Wang Huangfu Longcheng yelled, "shut up! I know you''re a Sanxian. You don''t have the right to talk here! " Turning to Wang Feng, he said, "well, young master Wang, do you want to break your arms or show your weapons? Please make a decision quickly. My patience is limited! "


    Wang Feng bowed his head and said, "I want to ask you, master, why can you still stay in the cultivation world when you have passed the natural calamity and promoted to the immortal?" Huangfu Longcheng was stunned and then sneered, "why should I warn you? What are you? "


    Wang Feng said with a smile: "I don''t know what kind of law enforcement God couple are


    As soon as this remark came out, not only Yu Linglong was shocked, but also Huangfu Longcheng was furious and yelled, "shut up! Presumptuous! bold! That Sanxian, and the other two children, get away quickly, I want his life today! Show your weapon! I don''t want to kill people without iron


    Wang fengpai said: "lust is fierce, but the inside is weak, and the outside is strong while the inside is strong! I''m also crying out to women and children. People like you really don''t deserve me to use weapons! "


    Huangfu dragon city roared: "die for me!" With a violent wave of both hands, the countless sword Qi that had previously locked Wang Feng and others had suddenly arrived like a rainstorm, and the sound of air breaking through the air was incessant¡° With this blow, there must be no bones left in front of the four Huangfu Longcheng sneered. With a blink of an eye, the grim smile on Huangfu Longcheng''s face suddenly solidified


    At this time, the first Prince''s mansion started work, and the space between the original palace and Lengyue palace will be fully used, which makes the young and the red two girls secretly happy. Although in their eyes, there are many women who have feelings for Wang Feng or who also have feelings for Wang Feng. Maybe they will join in the future.


    But Er Nu Hun didn''t care. His brother cirrus was not owned by one or several people. In the future, he is likely to be the patron saint of hundreds of millions of creatures.


    Wu Zhi''s envoy and the others who came to help were very busy. In particular, all the Sanxian were very grateful when they were told what Wang Feng had done for them. They secretly swore that their old life would be handed over to Wang Feng.


    When everyone was busy, a wave of air came from heaven and earth, which surprised Wu Zhishi. At the moment, the spirit is in full swing. Finally, hundreds of miles away, I see what Wang Feng and others are saying to one person. After a closer look at the man, Wu Zhishi understood that Huangfu Longcheng came so fast.


    No time to say more, just a greeting, the palace can fly, immediately off. There are only those who are new to the world and can''t fly. They are very anxious. Seeing this, Cheng Meng and other scattered immortals turned around, sacrificed their magic weapons, and carried them away.


    When the crowd arrived, the spectacular scene just opened


    I saw Wang Feng and others in the six crystal clear and slightly black wheel, calm. The countless sword Qi visible to the naked eye rolled to the wheel like a shower, but like raindrops spilled on the water, rippling in circles, which was eye-catching.


    Huangfu Longcheng''s face, which still had a trace of grimace, was finally replaced by a gaping expression: "my sword Qingliu is refined into sword Qi by Zhenyuan from hard cultivation. In the long process of cultivation, how many good things have been given up that can never be found again, but no amount of wealth can be exchanged for them


    Thinking of this, Huangfu Longcheng could not help but feel a pang of bitterness and quickly took back the few remaining ten thousand swords.


    After calming down, he stared at Wang Feng and said, "I really despise you. No wonder ziri is so vulnerable! " Then without waiting for Wang Feng to speak, he looked around and said in a loud voice, "you can see that this young master Wang has excellent accomplishments. If I die here today, it''s God''s will! It''s the old man who bullies the small with the big! All of you are witnesses! "


    At this time, one of the crowd exclaimed: "I''ve seen that. These two are teenagers. Let''s have a fair competition here. Life and death are up to heaven!" The crowd laughed. Huangfu Longcheng was livid and cried out, "what is it? Come out and let me see you! "


    The man replied, "what is it? I''ve been waiting for a few years. Let''s see what it''s like to be beaten all over by young master Wang! " When they heard the words, they laughed wildly.


    With a cold hum, Huangfu lungcheng, with a flash of his body, rushed to one of the people in the distance, and at the same time, he cried, "I''ll take your life!" At this moment, the man suddenly felt unable to move, and his whole body had been locked by the murderous air overflowing from Huangfu Longcheng. In front of me, the ferocious face of Huangfu dragon city was in front of me. The man wanted to escape, but could not move. Suddenly, his face turned pale, and he had to close his eyes to die.


    Huangfu Longcheng was about to hurt the killer when the figure flashed in front of him, and one of them was already in front of him.


    Because they were both very fast, Huangfu Longcheng quickly closed down and nearly collided with each other. It was Wang Feng who blocked it. Just listen to Wang Feng cold voice way: "elder''s opponent is me, why hurt and innocent?" With that, the two fists, like the wind and the rain, went to cover Huangfu''s dragon city.


    Huangfu Longcheng was caught unprepared by Wang Feng. He was forced to get angry and had to stand in the way. Seeing this, Chang Ping sighed: "I thought that the whole cultivation world could not get out of my thirty-six moves. The battle with Wang Feng that day was not defeated by his quick fist. Today, it seems that Wang Feng''s fast fist is much faster than his own! "


    This hatred in Huangfu Longcheng''s heart, for a moment, was inadvertently exploited by Wang Feng. He forced him to have no time to breathe, let alone fight back.


    At the moment of dark hatred, Wang Feng suddenly stopped and stood motionless in front of him. Because of this sudden move, Wang Feng stopped when he thought that Wang Feng would stop. Huangfu Longcheng''s hands were subconsciously and mechanically repeated with all his strength and speed. Because of its speed, Wang Feng suddenly stopped, and his hands were empty for a while. When he found out, it was too late.


    The onlookers laughed wildly when they saw that Huangfu Longcheng danced like a madman. Huang Fu''s old face was red, and after he gasped for breath, he realized that Wang Feng''s aggressive attack had forced him back to his original place.


    After swallowing, Huangfu Longcheng took out some pills, put them into his mouth and swallowed them. When people saw this, they were hissing all over the place. Some people even called out: "it''s shameless!"¡° I knew he was shameless for a long time, but I didn''t expect him to be so shameless! "¡° Get out of here as soon as possible, so that you won''t be disgraced here! "


    Huangfu Longcheng turned a deaf ear to the sound of sarcasm and abuse, and his face became very flat after a moment of anger.


    Wang Feng knew that Huangfu Longcheng was going to use his unique skills, so he was ready. Among the audience, there are those who are well-informed. It''s extraordinary to see that Huangfu Longcheng can endure what ordinary people can''t; Seeing that he was calm and calm at this time, he knew that the next blow would be a great shock. He could not help but worry about Wang Feng. At this time, people''s insults also gradually stopped, and finally returned to silence.


    Huangfu''s feet were still, his hands were still, and he stood still. In a moment of silence, there was only the sound of people''s breathing and the wind rolling their clothes.


    At this time, Huangfu Longcheng finally moved, but his lips moved first, and he recited words; Then he slowly raised his hand, slowly forming complex fingerprints; And then step on both feet, seemingly disorderly, in fact, there is a great law to be found.


    Wang Feng''s static braking and rapid circulation of real yuan on his body have long been ready to go.


    Huangfu''s feet were stepping faster and faster, and the range of his steps was also larger and larger, gradually turning into dozens of shadows, encircling Wang Feng; As the space trembles, dozens of white jade like beads appear in the sky, floating around Wang Feng; One of them, Huangfu Longcheng, turned his wrist and held a black ball in his palm. It turned into a long black sword in the wind. Then he sacrificed high and went straight to the clouds, never to be seen again.


    Most of the onlookers looked up at the black sword flying high into the cloud. Seeing that it hadn''t fallen down for a long time, they couldn''t help saying something strange. At this time, I suddenly found that it was cold all around, cold to the bone. I looked at them flat, and the scene made them numb.


    In the shadow of Huangfu Dragon City, there is another circle of white beads; Wang Feng in the two-layer circle has been surrounded by a thin layer of ice and snow. With the gradual decrease of temperature, the layer of slowly flowing ice and snow slowly solidified, just like an ice house, in which Wang Feng was installed.


    With a click, the "igloo" suddenly shrinks and wraps up to Wang Feng; And the dozens of white beads turned into sharp swords one by one and stabbed at the thin layer of ice. The force was very evil, as if they wanted to penetrate into the ice; At this time, dozens of residual shadows have been combined into one person, floating body and retreating quickly. Just as people were dazzled and dazzled by this series of actions, a strong air pressure came from the top of their heads, and the rushing air was hard to breathe.


    The people looked up and were shocked. I saw a huge black sword, from high in the air rapidly down, to the shrinking igloo cross cut away. The crowd screamed and retreated one after another.


    Wang Feng, who is in the igloo, knows that at a critical moment, shakes his hand and pats at the ice wall. With a "bang", the ice wall shakes and drops a few pieces of ice. He can''t break them. He continues to squeeze Wang Feng from all sides. Wang Feng was shocked, but his arms were numb and his ears were deafened by the force of his hand and the loud noise.


    In desperation, he made full use of Zhenyuan''s power, and took a series of double palms, which made Zhentian and Lieyan''s palms burst out at the same time. Then he turned his palms into fingers, startled God, and made Wanren rush out. This series of magic skills has been Wang Feng''s life strength. In the sound of "sniffing" like a sudden rain, the igloo has become full of holes, and then collapsed.


    But the power of Jing Shen''s finger and ten thousand blade''s absolute skill were not reduced, and they bumped into the dozens of long swords that were coming quickly. Among them, countless swords gathered to Huangfu dragon city in the distance. Of course, Wang Feng has known for a long time that catching a thief first catches the king and breaking the battle first destroys the root.


    In a tingling, dense rain like "Ding Ding" sound, countless points of Mars splashed, like stars in the night sky, eye-catching. The dozens of long swords were broken completely and fell down; Wang Feng has already started the eight wasteland speed, can avoid from the top of the head and cut down the black sword. Mind moving place, blue moon machete has rapidly circled to Huangfu dragon city. With a flash of body shape, he was close to Huangfu Longcheng.

 Chapter 39

    At this time, a layer of silver Shin Shin Shin yuan appeared all over Huangfu Longcheng. In his hand, he held a long sword, either stabbing or picking, or pulling or blocking, to defuse the attack of the flying blue moon machete one by one; And before that, the countless startling fingers and blade Qi have disappeared.


    Wang Feng knew that because of the distance, and the protection of Huangfu Dragon City, he had blocked all these invisible blades. But in this way, Huangfu Longcheng distracted, Wang Feng behind the huge black sword did not immediately chase over.


    At this time, the figure in front of Huangfu Longcheng was shaking, and Wang Feng was staring at him coldly. In the heart greatly surprised, hurriedly will continue to hover around the roaring blue moon machete away, in order to free hand to deal with Wang Feng. With the sound of "Dang", Huangfu Longcheng felt numb in his arm and said, "this machete is so powerful!" After being blocked by Huangfu Longcheng, Biyue''s machete disappeared. It was obviously put away by Wang Feng.


    Just when Huangfu Longcheng was a little relieved, a fist came to his face silently, and he could feel the temperature coming out of his fist¡° With the dull sound of "Peng", Huangfu Longcheng''s eyes were full of stars, and then he could hear the sound of jaw fracture obviously. His whole body had been hit by the strong impact of this heavy fist and flew away.


    In the crowd a startled voice, left cheek and eat a punch, two eyes suddenly a black; Then there was a sharp pain in his lower abdomen. Huangfu Longcheng felt a tumult in his stomach. He couldn''t help but vomit. A mouthful of bitter water had spewed out, and his body fell to the ground involuntarily. Huangfu Longcheng tried to endure the pain that almost made him unconscious, and then picked up the broken body protecting Zhenyuan again. Just as he was struggling to fix his body on the ground, a big foot had already stepped on his chest.


    At the moment when Huangfu Longcheng''s eyes were crying and despairing, his chest was hit by a heavy hammer, and his ribs were broken. Before he fell into a coma, another foot came over again. Huangfu Longcheng could not feel the pain now. Instead, he felt like he was in the clouds. In the dull sound of his body hitting the ground, with the flying dust, Huangfu Longcheng''s eyes turned black, and finally he didn''t know anything!


    "I was defeated!" This is the last consciousness of Huangfu Longcheng, the leader of Tianjian sect.


    In the realm of Xiuzhen, the place of extreme West. Yellow sand rolling, a desolation. Xianzhong, a place where good and evil fought in ancient times, was finally covered by a piece of yellow sand in the long and merciless passing years. However, some people know that under the yellow sand, there are not only white bones, but also many immortal tools.


    At this time, there was silence between heaven and earth, only the whimper of wind rolling yellow sand. Looking to the west, two black spots appeared in the sky, floating far away. Between a few breath, already in front of us, they were two young men with long swords on their backs. The two men circled and fell, standing on the yellow sand.


    One of the youngsters said, "elder martial brother Zhao, do you think there are really immortal artifacts in this immortal tomb?" Elder martial brother Zhao nodded his head and said, "it''s said that some people have got treasure here, so it''s not empty words. Listen to younger martial brother Zhou, do you want to take a chance? " Younger martial brother Zhou said, "it''s our turn to be on duty in Tianjian sect today. We''d better take this opportunity to look for it carefully. Maybe we can get something."


    Elder martial brother Zhao gave him a white look and said, "I think you are crazy about treasure! Over the years, how many people have gained something here? With our ability, hum, don''t kill me! " Younger martial brother Zhou said: "elder martial brother Zhao is joking! We''ve just made a tour of this place. There''s no one in the area for hundreds of miles. It''s a big deal. As for giving up my life, how can I start


    Elder martial brother Zhao said, "younger martial brother Zhou has been living in the sect for several years, hasn''t he?" Younger martial brother Zhou said: "five years! I remember that the day after I came here, old master Huangfu was seriously injured. To this day, I haven''t woken up


    Elder martial brother Zhao said with a smile: "you are really a bad luck star! The next day, zongmen was so badly hit! It seems that I''m on the same tour with you today. Fortunately, I didn''t listen to what you said just now. I went to the treasure finder on a whimsical way! Get out of the way, don''t bother me


    They laughed for a while. Younger martial brother Zhou said, "elder martial brother has not said the question I asked." Elder martial brother Zhao said: "according to the patriarch of zongmen, there are not only precious weapons but also lethal weapons in this immortal tomb! If you are not careful, you will be worried about your life! What''s more, even if we are lucky enough to find one or two treasures, can we keep them with our ability? I''m afraid I''ll be killed halfway before I get back to zongmen. You can think of such a dangerous thing. I''ve convinced you. "


    Younger martial brother Zhou nodded his head when he heard the speech. Then he said, "elder martial brother, do you think I want to have the treasure for myself when I find it?" Elder martial brother Zhao said, "who doesn''t know your little love? You want to find the treasure and present it to our Lord, don''t you? I advise you not to eat swan! It''s better to concentrate on practice! "


    Younger martial brother Zhou said with a smile, "I don''t want to. I just hope that after I offer the treasure on behalf of the patriarch, I will be satisfied with a smile! Besides, I''m not alone. I believe that elder martial brother Zhao has a big heart. I''m afraid there are one or two, three or four of them too! "


    Elder martial brother Zhao kicked over and said with a smile: "root your head! It''s getting late. Let''s hurry back! " The two took off together and swept West. There was a faint voice of conversation and laughter from them in the wind: "don''t mention that our acting patriarch is incomparably beautiful... She is really the first beauty in the world..."


    After a short time, the two had reached an oasis and landed. It''s an oasis, but there are a few weeds on the boundless yellow sand. Go to a not high house, see above hang a plank, black paint has three words: tianjianzong. If it were not for the three words on the board, it would be hard to believe that this low and dilapidated house with only about ten rooms is the famous tianjianzong.


    As they approached the main gate, younger martial brother Zhou said, "I really don''t understand that huangjizong is so rich, tianjianzong is so powerful, but the basic necessities of life are so poor. It''s worse than an ordinary family! " Elder martial brother Zhao said, "what do you know? Only in this way can it be regarded as asceticism! Only in this way can we improve our accomplishments. Do you think that if you are well-dressed all day long, you can improve your cultivation? Don''t you know that the place where the patriarch lived is called the "bitter house"


    After entering the door, a man rushed over and cried, "Why are you two back now? It must be fun again. Go to the assembly hall in the back. I heard that the old patriarch has woken up! " Zhao, Tuesdays people said: "sleepy for five years, finally wake up?" Hurry to the back hall.


    A small broken house is the poor house of the master of Tianjian sect. A house adjacent to the poor house is much bigger than the poor house, and its appearance is also more beautiful. Entering the best house of tianjianzong, the furnishings in it are gorgeous compared with all the houses in the gate. The same color of sandalwood furniture, polished smooth as a mirror of the ground, and neatly placed on the table of tea sets, was carved jade.


    In this room, on a bed covered with silk quilts, a man was lying quietly. If it wasn''t for the slight undulation of the quilt on the body and the faint sound of breathing in time, it would really make people feel that the person on the bed is dead.


    By the sunlight coming in from the window, we can see the appearance of the man lying on the bed. It is Huangfu Longcheng, the former leader of Tianjian sect! At this time, his face was sallow, his eyes were closed, his eyes were sunken, his hair was even bearded, and he was much whiter than five years ago.


    Just then, a slight groan came. A maid, who had been sleeping all night, woke up and looked at the bed to see if she had heard the wrong thing. He stood up and rubbed his astringent eyes. He went to the stove and picked up the medicine pot with the fragrance of medicine. He looked at the charcoal in the stove and put the medicine pot on it to cook slowly. For a moment, the whole room was filled with fragrance.


    I went back to the table, yawned and wanted to sleep. Another groan came, and the maid heard it. She looked at the bed, opened the door and ran out. While running, he shouts: "the acting Lord, the little Lord, the old lord has awakened..."


    Huangfu Longcheng tried hard to open his eyes. His eyes slowly turned subconsciously. The white walls and the dark roof were in his eyes. The first consciousness is, "where is this?" A burst of dizziness, eyes is a black, a blank mind. Huangfu Longcheng couldn''t help but close his eyes again and opened them for a long time. At this time heard a voice: "Uncle grandfather, you can finally wake up!"


    Xianyu mansion, the residence of eight robbers. At this time, in a quiet room in the mansion, Wang Feng was reading a lot of simple books while scratching his head. For five years, Wang Feng didn''t realize it. I only remember going out once in the middle and looking at Yu Linglong from a distance. I don''t know if she found out.


    Except after that, I never went out again. It is the Dragon Zizhu. They have never seen each other since they were closed to the outside world. Sometimes they just talk to the dragon and inquire about the recent situation.


    That day, Wang Feng and Huangfu Longcheng battle, hit Huangfu Longcheng. To tell you the truth, Wang Feng didn''t want to lay such a heavy hand. Seeing that Huangfu Longcheng was unreasonable and cruel, he often took people''s lives. This taught him a lesson. If Wang Feng didn''t show mercy, how could Huangfu Longcheng have life at this time? Even so, it''s inevitable to be in a coma for several years and retreat from cultivation. It''s not bad to kill him on the spot or abolish him as an ordinary person.


    Let Wu Zhishi and others send Huangfu Longcheng back to tianjianzong. They bring Zizhu and yulinglong to Xianyu mansion. After a few words, they go into the quiet room and close the door.


    After the first world war with Huangfu ziri, he did not practice well; This time with Huangfu dragon city of a fierce battle, but also immediately calm down to understand. Open inside, can''t help but startled. In the Dantian, the empty and dark real yuan is gloomy and rolling. The original gray color has turned to gray black, and has the potential of condensation. On the inner wall of Dantian, there are a few dark purple true elements and seven small light spots.


    Seeing, Wang Feng determined his mind and pondered carefully, and he realized that those seven little lights were the essence of Yin Yang and five elements that had been refined not long ago, but unexpectedly they were so tenacious and soft. They lost their form and left their gods. They could continue to live and live without any substance or substance. That a few wisps of purple true yuan, when it is absorbed into the body of the big purple.


    Like the essence of Yin Yang and the five elements, it is very extraordinary that it is still not being assimilated by the real yuan. As for the grey and black true yuan in the elixir field, which has the potential of condensation, is the empty and dark true yuan. The reason for this is that we are approaching the final stage, the third stage of Yuanning.


    The reason why Wang Feng was so surprised was that the number of real yuan increased too fast. If it goes on like this, he will soon pass through the gods. Other people are afraid that their cultivation will not take a long time. Wang Feng is good, but he is worried about the rapid growth of his cultivation. If it''s spread out, it''s strange that he won''t become a street mouse. Wang Feng thought: "I can''t imagine that in a short period of time, the true yuan has increased sharply, and the cultivation has soared. This kind of abnormality is a disaster, not a blessing!


    Well, yes, it must be when I fight the enemy that I constantly absorb the other party''s true yuan, coupled with the self operation of the sky''s real Qi, that the true yuan can make great progress. It''s also true that the cultivation of spiritual awareness should be put in the first place. If there is not enough spiritual knowledge, too much truth will only eat back; Once the spiritual sense is strong, it''s easy to fix anything. This is the essence and the end. The spiritual sense is the essence and the other is the end. "


    Thinking of this, he thought about the goal of this closure: "in any case, it is better to control the unlimited growth of the true yuan. It is better to make joint efforts with the spiritual consciousness, and the speed of the spiritual consciousness should be faster than that of the true yuan. Otherwise, once the Apocalypse comes, it''s hard to turn around after flying, and it''s hard to say whether it''s going to pass or not. Maybe there''s life to worry about.


    Because God''s robbery is no better than heaven''s, heaven''s robbery can be safely transited as long as the physical body is strong; It''s impossible to attack the mind without strong spiritual consciousness. "


    "It seems that in the future, first of all, you can''t use the wheel of emptiness and darkness against the enemy, but you should use another method; 2¡¢ At present, we are stepping up our efforts to cultivate spiritual knowledge in case of unexpected events; 3¡¢ Time is pressing. There must be a mace to replace the wheel of emptiness and darkness before going out. The wheel of emptiness and darkness can no longer be used until it is absolutely necessary. "


    I opened the brocade bag presented by Wenchang Xianjun. I was stunned. There are only three stacks of simple books. So he took a roll from each pile and looked at it.


    One volume is called Shenji Suan. After looking at it carefully, Wang Feng realized that it was the Sutra of counting and counting. Based on the nine palaces and eight trigrams, he performed the magic of five elements. There were many complicated and difficult problems in it. Wang Feng felt dizzy and quickly put it down and picked it up

 Chapter 40

    The second volume is called changgefu, which contains many poems in the book of songs; Let''s look at the last volume. It''s called renrensi. Wang Feng saw that the name of the scroll was strange and moved in his heart. When he looked at it, the first few lines of the scroll jumped into his eyes: "spiritual cultivation, first meditation, after painstaking thinking, Fangming Avenue..." Wang Feng was overjoyed, and then read it carefully. He didn''t realize that time was flying


    Until a few years later, because of his height, his clothes didn''t fit. The sound dragon told him to prepare several pieces of clothes. Xiaoyu sews it up all night. Shenlong puts his clothes in front of the quiet room door and leaves immediately. The clothes didn''t fit very well. Wang Feng didn''t care. He got into the books and studied them carefully.


    In the Far West, tianjianzong, a house adjacent to Kulu. Huangfu Longcheng half sat on the bed, looking at several people in front of him and listening to one of them. Compared with the previous few days, Huangfu Longcheng''s appearance has obviously changed, and its spirit is much better.


    Standing in front of him is Huangfu Zhongtian couple and his son ziri. The other one is a young girl. She looks gorgeous. If Wang Feng, Xiaohu and others see her, they will be surprised. It''s because the girl''s face is so similar to Xiaoyu. It''s easy for those who are not familiar with her to regard her as one person, but she is not as tall as Xiaoyu, but richer than Xiaoyu.


    This young girl is Huangfu Feixue, the acting leader of Tianjian sect. She is the same generation as Huangfu ziri and is the niece and granddaughter of Huangfu Longcheng.


    Huangfu ziri said: "uncle, young master Wang is merciful. I know he is kind and righteous. After being badly hurt by him, my uncle fell asleep for five years. No wonder he... "Huangfu Longcheng said angrily," shut up! The boy surnamed Wang severely injured your grandfather and I was in a coma for five years. Now my cultivation is not as good as that of Sanxian. According to you, what should I do? "


    Huangfu ziri looked at Huangfu Longcheng and muttered: "according to his grandson, this is... Forget it..." Huangfu Longcheng hummed coldly: "impossible! You are so promising that your grandfather broke his heart in vain. You are still so kind-hearted. Compared with your elder sister, you are far behind! "


    Voice down, the girl said with a smile: "Uncle grandfather flattered Xueer! Ziri''s younger brother is like this. He''s been taught a lesson, and in turn, he says good things for that man! " Then he gave Huangfu ziri a look and said with a smile, "uncle and aunt, do you think so?"


    Huangfu said to heaven, "it''s still up to my husband and wife. At the beginning, in order to let zi''er change her nature, she asked Wang Shaozhu to help. Wang Shaozhu was kind-hearted and agreed immediately. After the event, zi''er was really different from the previous two, and was no longer the arrogant dandy.


    When the nephew and his wife think about the fact that his uncle was seriously injured in his hands, it''s really no wonder that young master Wang is merciful. Otherwise, we will never see him again. " With that, there were tears in my eyes.


    Seeing this, Huangfu Longcheng sighed and said, "don''t you know what your father and son said? You''re such an unreasonable person when I''m old? I have known since I was badly injured that day that I am responsible for all this. No wonder others. "


    After a pause, Huangfu Longcheng''s tone became sharp and said: "but when I woke up, I learned that there were rumors all over Xiuzhen, saying that I was beaten by Wang Feng that day! It''s a real Three fists and two feet! It''s true, but if we don''t return this place, do we want to have a foothold in the world of cultivation? I''m afraid that our ancestors will be ashamed of themselves even in the heaven and God world


    The Zhongtian family of Huangfu was helpless, but they bowed their heads and said nothing. Huangfu Longcheng said to the girl, "Xueer, do you know this? What does she think of the elderly? Is there any news? " The girl Xueer said, "someone came to tianxianjie to send a message. My grandparents knew about the damage to my grandfather five years ago. And let a jinjianxian of our family deal with it. My aunt said that we should get back what the court said. But... "


    "But what?" Huangfu Longcheng heard this, his face was not happy. Xueer said: "the relationship between Wang Feng and Wude Xianjun is not shallow. Jin Jianxian didn''t care, but the emperor of Beidou came out to mediate for the King wind. I really don''t know where Wang Feng is sacred. There are so many people talking to him! " Huangfu Longcheng snorted coldly, "so what? One look from my aunt can make them all shut up


    Xueer then sighed and said, "my aunt did, but they are not afraid at all. Later, after my grandfather said a word to my aunt, my aunt didn''t say anything. She went back to the great God mansion and never came out again! We were only asked to bring a sentence to us, saying that we should deal with the matter by ourselves. If we can''t deal with it, we''ll talk about it later. Don''t act rashly! "


    Huangfu Longcheng was stunned for a long time and asked, "what did the law enforcement God say to his aunt?"


    Xueer was silent for a moment and said in a soft voice, "Wang Feng is the one who works with the great God!" Huangfu Longcheng was shocked and stunned. With a "poof", a mouthful of blood gushed out.


    In front of them, the four people were shocked. They quickly came forward to help Huangfu Longcheng, who was about to collapse. Xueer said, "don''t worry, Grandpa. Xueer has an idea!" Then he said a few words to Huangfu Longcheng. Huangfu Longcheng''s eyes brightened, he coughed a few times and said, "you child, why... Why didn''t you say it earlier?"


    Ten years, for the practitioners, is just a matter of time. But it was too short for Wang Feng, who was in seclusion. Today is the day of his exit. Under the leadership of Wu Zhishi, the eight immortals, the people in the palace and all kinds of heroes came to Xianyu mansion one after another. Due to the large number of people, everyone was waiting outside the mansion. Only a few people in the palace and shenlongyu Linglong were waiting in the mansion.


    Both Xiaoyu and Xiaohu have entered the Yuan Dynasty. Xiang Kun and Ruyi are monks of Jindan. Qingfeng, Wang Rulong and a Fu are also the realms of Jindan; Because of their limited talent, they are still in the stage of Xudan; The most surprising thing is Zizhu. As early as three years ago, Zizhu had already formed a golden elixir, and everyone admired her talent for cultivation.


    So, after waiting for a few days, they saw that Wang Feng had nothing to do, so they had to leave one after another.


    At this time, Wang Feng''s reputation was at its peak. In the eyes of the public, since he entered the world of cultivation, he fought against the eight immortals and defeated the black blood demon king; Then he went up to Fengming to compete with Huangfu ziri. The most sensational battle was the fierce battle ten years ago against the leader of Tianjian sect, the sword immortal Huangfu Longcheng. With only three fists and two kicks, a sword immortal worthy of the name was seriously injured and comatose, and lay in bed for five years. All these are the reasons why Wang Feng is kind-hearted and merciful.


    From this point of view, Wang Feng''s cultivation is really unfathomable. This time, it has been closed for another ten years. After leaving, I''m afraid I''ll go to a higher level, and it''s hard to be defeated. Someone sighed: "if we have half of the accomplishments of young master Wang, what can we do? He has long been the founder of the sect and the king of Xiuzhen. How can you practice so hard! "


    Three years later, Wang Feng, who has been closed for 13 years, is finally going to go out of the gate!


    What is Wang Feng''s state at this time? No one knows. Only the dragon or Wang Yun, because they are connected with Wang Feng, know something more or less. Every time I communicate with Wang Feng''s mind, my soul can''t help shaking, so I know the power of Wang Feng''s mind at this time.


    On this day, with the squeaking sound of the quiet room door, people stare into the door and look forward to it for many years!

 Chapter 41

    Wang Feng opened the door and came out. He saw several people standing in front of the door, staring at himself. Wang Feng''s eyes scan slowly. These people are Xiaoyu, Xiaohu, Shenlong, yulinglong, Ruobing, Qingxia and Hongyun who have entered the yuan infant period. For more than ten years, people''s faces have not changed much, but Xiaoyu and the two girls, green and red, are more beautiful and mature than before.


    Wang Feng''s face was smiling. At last, his eyes stayed on the other person with a slight frown. The man was a girl in purple, graceful, plump and delicate. Look at her face, a delicate and refined melon seed face, high nose snow skin, red lips and jade teeth. Meimu Mid Autumn Festival wave flow, looking at Wang Feng.


    Wang Feng said to the dragon, "who is this woman?" The Dragon said with a smile: "brother, I have a good memory! Take a closer look! " See Wang Feng staring at himself, the girl in purple "Puff Chi" a smile, delicate infinite. Wang Feng suddenly realized and asked, "you... Are you little Zizhu?"


    People see that Wang Feng is bigger and bigger than he was 13 years ago. His clothes are tightly wrapped around his body like a hill. His sleeves and trousers are a lot shorter, and a pair of cloth shoes on his feet are much smaller, so he has to be half worn; A head of long hair randomly spread in the shoulder, thick eyebrows big eyes, wide mouth. On his face, he had a beard about an inch long, and the color was deep purple. This was the purple in his body, which made his beard dark purple, but his hair was still dark.


    When people saw Wang Feng''s appearance at this time, they thought it funny. They couldn''t help but praise him secretly: "what a mighty man!" Xiaoyu forced himself to smile and took out the clothes he had already prepared. He came forward and said to Wang Feng, "it''s hard for you to see outsiders like this. Let''s take a bath first." After handing the clothes to his brother, he could not help laughing and bending over.


    Wang Feng looked down at himself and laughed. Yu Linglong said with a smile: "there is a waterfall in the back mountain. We''ll wait for you here! " Tiger dragon came over, looked at Wang Feng, grinned, Dragon said with a smile: "brother, we go with you!"


    When the heroes learned that Wang Fengzheng was really going to go out of the pass today, they were waiting outside Xianyu house. At this time, the first palace had already been expanded and completed, which was more magnificent and broad than before. Many people stayed in front of the palace. That''s because Xianyu palace is too small to accommodate so many people outside. Some of them simply came to the first palace. After being closed for 13 years, it''s strange not to go back to the palace.


    Qingfeng, Wang Rulong and others are repairing in the backyard. Wang Cang, Han Cheng and Xiang Wentian have already moved to a quiet place. In front of the house, it is Xiang Bei and his son and Ruyi Wang Shan who greet the heroes.


    Apart from Xiang beiwangshan, Xiang Kun and Ruyi have not changed much. After 13 years of cultivation and growth, they have become dignified and energetic young men. However, compared with Wang Feng, they were much younger, with only a light beard on their faces.


    Under the scouring of the waterfall, Wang Feng thoroughly washed his body which had not been stained with water for 13 years. The dragon on the shore laughed loudly to the tiger and said, "the dirt washed off my brother''s body has dyed the water black. You see, even the fish and shrimp in the water run far away."


    Xiaohu laughed and said, "yes! Yes, it is! If we were in the human world now, this pool of fat water would be enough to retch several acres of land. " Wang Feng gave them a bad look and said, "if you don''t take a bath for 13 years, you''re afraid of the sour smell on your body. If you smell it against the wind for three or four miles, it will be more than ten miles with the wind!" The three of them laughed, and the roaring sound of the waterfall became much smaller.


    After grooming Wang Feng, Xiaoyu took out a sharp dagger to shave off the purple beard on Wang Feng''s face and said, "you are as old as your disciples Xiang Kun and Ruyi. How can you be much older than them? I''d better shave it. "


    Wang Feng said with a smile: "this is like a master! It''s better to keep it, and it''s prestige. Maybe you can subdue people''s troops without fighting! " Xiaoyu smiles and it''s up to him. Wang Feng asked about the situation of his family and the accomplishments of the people. Xiaoyu answered.


    All the people went to the outside of Xianyu''s house. All the way, red clouds chirped to Wang Feng about all kinds of interesting stories in the past 13 years. They all laughed and said nothing. Wang Feng said: "sister Hongyun is still so straightforward! Compared with other people, Qingxia has become more mature.


    Zizhu was no longer the follower who stuck to her all day. When she faced herself, she blushed from time to time and became more shy. There are only two people, Yu and Bing. After 13 years, there is no trace of them. "


    When they came to Xianyu''s house, they saw that they had come out. They were very excited for a long time. Wang Feng was moved in his heart. When the joy was calmed down, he said in a loud voice: "boy Wang Feng, how can you be virtuous? Let many senior scholars care so much! In the world of cultivation, there are not a few people who go out and shut down every day, which is very common! I''ve been in seclusion for more than ten years, and I''ve disturbed many of my predecessors, Gao Shiqing Xiu. I''m so ashamed! Please be worshipped by Wang Feng Then he bent his knees and knelt to the ground.


    Wu Zhishi quickly stepped forward to block it and said with a smile, "why is the Lord of the palace so? Everyone admires the master''s chivalry and righteousness, and admires your unique cultivation. They come here spontaneously just to see the master''s God Man demeanor! We can''t afford such a big gift. " Then he helped Wang Feng up.


    Chang Ping and others also came forward and made a cold noise. Then they flew into the air together and marched to the first palace. Stop in front of the palace, the noise is loud. Fortunately, the hall is large enough to accommodate thousands of people. Wang Feng told the dragon, Xiaohu and Xiangbei father and son to entertain the people, and he went to the back house.


    Meet your parents, grandfather, Qingfeng, and so on. At this time, I saw little tiger''s wife Zhu Xiaomei leading a teenager to come. Zhu Xiaomei said to the child, "don''t you talk about Uncle cirrus every day? Now that your uncle cirrus is back, don''t you come forward to salute?" The child looked at Wang Feng, curious and shy.


    Wang Feng came forward, bent down and said with a smile, "what''s your name? How old is this year? "


    The child looked at Wang Feng and said, "are you uncle cirrus? My parents want me to learn martial arts from you. My... My name is Hansen. This year... Um... Mom, how old am I this year? " The crowd laughed. The younger sister said with a smile: "so grown-up, as careless as your father! How many times have you said that you are eleven years old! "


    Wang Feng asked: "before I came to cultivate the real world, I just..."


    Zhou said with a smile: "not only are you surprised, but also I and your aunt Han shucui are surprised! Sen''er has been in my younger sister''s stomach for three years. Later, when I asked the master of miaoyue palace, I realized that in this place, pregnancy is so long, and there are also longer ones. Tut Tut, how do you say that? It''s like being pregnant in October and giving birth once in the human world! "


    Wang Feng took a look at Zhu Xiaomei and said, "your mother and son are all born?" Zhu Xiaomei nodded and said, "since sen''er''s full moon, with the help of many experts, my mother and son are both congenital."


    Wang Feng looks at Hansen with a smile and sees that he and Xiaohu seem to be carved out of the same mold. He is another Han Xiaohu. He said with a smile: "when we meet for the first time, we should consider the gift carefully."


    In the evening, after the crowd dispersed, the huge palace was extremely quiet. Since Wang Cang''s family came to the world of cultivation, their grandparents and grandchildren have not yet gathered to eat together.


    Not long after Hansen was born, at the request of Hansheng and his wife, they lived separately and started a new life.


    Wang Cang and his wife couldn''t persuade them, so they had to let him. Xiang Wentian''s family also chose a place in the mansion, and so did Qingfeng, a Fu and Ruyi. Zizhu and Xiaoyu really want to serve Wang Feng as a maid, but Wang Feng doesn''t want her to be a maid. The rest of the servants and maids lived elsewhere.


    Of course, Wang Feng is responsible for all the expenses of your family. With Wang Feng''s wealth, the expenses of such a large family are just a drop in the bucket. What''s more, many people are in the period of creating a valley, and their expenses are very limited. Moreover, Wu Zhishi and Ba Sanxian and others often live in the new expansion area. Of course, they don''t want Wang Feng to pay for the daily expenses.


    The family enjoyed themselves with dinner. See purple bead a person busy up and down, light rain will pull her to sit down beside.


    After dinner, people have tea and chat. The Zhou family said to Wang Feng, "feng''er, you are old and big. Should you make your family and make us feel at ease?" When Wang Feng heard the words, he did not speak. A side light rain way: "Niang, you also really are.". My younger brother has just left the customs and things are so busy. Do you want to have grandchildren like this? "


    Zhou said, "I haven''t said you yet, but you said we are here. Look at you. This year, it''s more than 20 years old, and it''s almost 30 years old. I haven''t found my mother-in-law''s home for such a big girl. Before, your father and I didn''t have to live. If you look at Xiaohu and Xiaomei, they are all in their teens. You brothers and sisters, it''s time for us to save our worries. "


    At this time, Wang Cang said: "the wind is OK. We can see that we have the right person, but we don''t know who it is? Xiaoyu, you should also pay attention to it. If you don''t have a suitable one, it''s almost OK. Don''t be too picky! "


    Xiaoyu lowered his head. Wang Rulong said: "what kind of leisure do you and your wife have? This time, that time. Don''t you see those two female immortals? It''s thousands of years. One day, all of us will live forever. At that time, there were so many descendants that they could not live in the first palace. The most urgent task is to practice. When it comes to the marriage of children, it will come naturally. When it comes to the grandchildren, you and your wife will hold each other. "


    Wang Feng Xiaoyu''s face turned red. After thinking about it, Wang Cang and his wife realized that it was reasonable, so they stopped talking about it.


    Zizhu then said with a smile: "don''t worry, uncle and aunt. Xiaoyu''s sister is so beautiful, and her brother is so good. Are you still afraid that no one wants them? As long as they nodded and agreed, they were afraid that the threshold of the palace would be broken. "


    Hearing the speech, Zhou said with a smile: "it''s still little Zizhu who can talk. Ah, I don''t think we should talk about others first. Miss Zizhu should be my daughter-in-law." Zizhu red cloud on the face, looked at Wang Feng, bowed his head and said: "I am a maid, how can I be worthy of my brother, brother so many confidants, are looking forward to his brother nodding."


    Wang Cang snorted coldly: "frivolous flower heart! Does he dare to nod? I''m afraid he doesn''t know which one to promise? I''m so confused


    Zhou said, "well, don''t scold me. Besides, it''s not impossible to marry them all. I''m afraid they won''t want to


    Zizhu said: "they are willing to..." at this point, see everyone looking at her, immediately stop voice, pretty face red to pink neck. He quickly stood up and said, "I''m going to see if the water is hot..." and ran out in a hurry. The crowd could not help laughing.


    After a while, everyone went back to the room one by one to rest. Shenlong''s bedroom is adjacent to Wang Feng''s house and lives with Wang Shan.


    When they saw Wang Feng coming in, they both stood up. The Dragon said, "brother, someone just sent a letter to you. I see you are having a meal, so I''ll take it here first." Wang Feng frowned and said, "who is that man? Is it still here? "


    Wang Shan said: "that man is a young man with a long sword on his back. He said that he is the Lord. You will know when you read Xin Jian! Then he left with his sword. Seeing that you are busy, I will give it to brother Wang Yun. " Wang Feng nodded. Then he picked up the jade slip and put in a trace of spiritual consciousness. I saw a man with snow-white hair. It was the head of Huangfu Longcheng.


    Wang Feng was slightly surprised. He only heard Huangfu Longcheng say with a smile: "how are you, young master Wang? I miss you so much for more than ten years! After competing with Wang Shaozhu that day, thanks to his mercy, I have been able to survive for more than ten years. I always pay attention to Wang Shaozhu''s benefits.


    Now that the once-in-500-year meeting of immortals has arrived, I hope that the time will come for you to listen to me! Ha ha, I''m old. I''ll have someone who can learn Master Wang''s unique skills. That''s all. I''m waiting for you With that, the head slowly disappeared.


    Seeing Wang Feng''s different look, the Dragon asked him why. Wang Feng said it again. Then the three went to rest.


    Wang Feng went back to his room, sat cross legged on the bed, and quietly settled down. After a week''s practice, he was as fresh as a cucumber. Out of the door, a bright moon hanging high in the sky, when it was late at night. Suddenly, I heard a melodious sound of the piano. It was Ding Dong, and sometimes there was no sound. Wang Feng said: "who is playing the piano in the middle of the night Float up and follow the sound of the piano.


    Flying high above, looking down, the majestic first palace is like a giant lion sleeping in the moonlight. When you come to the back mountain of the Cold Moon Palace, the sound of the zither is clear and the lingering sound is graceful. I saw a pavilion in the mountains, a person sitting on the piano. From a distance, several lanterns are hanging in the pavilion. By the light, I can see that the man is a woman''s back.


    Flying to the pavilion, Wang Feng stands still. Hearing the sound behind him, the man turned back and it was Qingxia. They were stunned and then looked at each other and laughed. Wang Feng said with a smile, "Qingxia''s sister is so elegant. She plays the piano here in the middle of the night


    Qingxia covered her mouth and said with a smile, "wake you up. So far apart, did you hear that? " Wang Feng said: "after breathing for a moment, I was enjoying the moonlight. When I heard the sound of the piano, I came over." Qingxia said with a smile: "I can''t imagine my brother''s ears are really smart."


    Wang Feng had a whim and said, "sister, have you ever had time, or shall we go to the sky for a visit?" Qingxia smell speech, beautiful eyes a bright, way: "according to the elder brother."


    They rose side by side and soared to the sky. In a moment, they reached the clouds. Looking at the rolling sea of clouds, the two feel carefree. Qingxia said with a smile: "I think it''s very good here. Don''t look ahead any more?" Wang Feng nodded and said, "good! As long as my sister feels good. "


    Hearing the speech, Qingxia slightly tilted her head and looked at Wang Fengdao like disbelief: "Oh? Is that right? " There was a little sly smile on his face. Reflecting the moonlight, Qingxia''s face is bright and beautiful. Looking at the charming and incomparable Qingxia, Wang Feng can''t help but be infatuated.


    Qingxia doesn''t know what Wang Feng thinks at this time. She blushes and lowers her head slightly. Her face is full of shame.


    Wang Fengxing came forward and held a pair of Qingxia''s catkins in the palm of his hand. He said softly, "hold your hand and grow old together. I... I say this at this time, when it is true. This moon is our witness


    Qingxia, with tears in her eyes, raised her head and slowly leaned on Wang Feng''s broad shoulder. She said softly, "don''t I know what my brother wants? But I also understand that my brother does not belong to one or more women. He belongs to the whole world and to the hundreds of millions of living beings. After listening to these words, my sister was very happy! As long as I can be with my brother, my sister will be satisfied! "


    Wang Feng was so moved that he held Qingxia''s jade face in his hands. Suddenly, he moved in his heart and looked down at the soft red lips.


    Qingxia''s delicate body trembled slightly. She opened her cherry mouth slightly and closed her eyes. Two tongue Wanzhuan lingering, gentle handover.


    The night wind blows gently and rolls up their long hair and skirts. Wang Feng greedily sucks the blue tongue lilac of Qingxia, and is intoxicated for a moment


    For a long time, they separated and nestled together. Looking at the rolling sea of clouds, Qingxia feels sweet and happy in her heart. His first kiss is dedicated to the person he loves. Recalling Wang Feng''s clumsy action just now, it must be the first time to kiss a girl. Thinking of this, Qingxia was as happy as if she had been drunk. Her pretty face was flushed and her whole body was weak. She had to lean firmly on Wang Feng''s shoulder. I don''t know how time goes by.


    Wang Feng suddenly said, "sister, have you ever heard of any ten thousand immortals meeting?" Qingxia said: "listen to master, three months later is the day of the meeting. I don''t know the specific situation. I''ll ask tomorrow, won''t I? "


    Wang Feng asked, "have you never participated?"


    Qingxia said with a smile, "once every five hundred years, I was not born. Besides, the people who attended the meeting were those who were above Shidan at the lowest level, and even those from heaven and immortals attended. "


    Wang Feng is dumb but a smile, one of oneself asks too stupid. Seeing that Qingxia didn''t know much, she planned to ask Wu Zhishi tomorrow.


    Near dawn, Qingxia suddenly said: "Oh, it''s almost dawn. I''ll go back to my master and ask him again! Brother, let''s go! " They turn around together.


    As she approached the palace, she saw Wu Zhi''s envoy wandering in front of the palace. Wang Feng Qingxia was a little surprised. Then she stopped and walked over.


    Seeing Wang Feng coming back, Wu Zhi with a slightly anxious face brightened his eyes. Seeing Wang Feng coming with Qingxia''s hand, he couldn''t help showing a meaningful smile.


    Wu Zhi Shi said with a smile: "I know where the Lord of the palace is. It turns out... Hehe! I have just received a message from the emperor of Beidou asking the Lord of the palace to go to the palace of the emperor of Beidou to discuss some important matters! It''s not. I''m looking for you. You''re not here. I''m going to send a message to you, but you''re back. "


    "Emperor Beidou? Why don''t you send me a message directly or through Wude? I don''t know what''s the point? " Wu Zhishi said: "I heard that there is something important about Wude Xianjun that is not in heaven, so it''s useless to pass notes. And the Emperor didn''t know that the seal of the jade Fu was forbidden, so he had to let me tell him. " Wang Feng nodded, his heart is so.


    The jade Fu with sound transmission is universal in nine realms. Limited by distance. It is more convenient than Liuxin jade slips, but it is also much more expensive than Xinjian. It is made of extremely rare materials, and then elaborately refined by high-ranking people of the Ministry of divine work of the world of gods. Even so, because of its unique and convenient effect, it is favored by many practitioners, so that no matter how precious it is, we should try our best to get a set.


    The reason why it is said to be a set is that the notes are divided into one parent symbol and several sub symbols. Between a set of symbols, there is no need to ban printing, which can directly transmit sound and image; When it is used to communicate with other systems, it is necessary to remove the ban on each other.


    The celestial realm is closest to the realm of Xiuzhen, and the realm of Xiuzhen is adjacent to the realm of human beings. Generally speaking, two neighboring communities can have a direct dialogue. If you want to cross the border, you have to find someone from the transit community to convey it.


    Wang Feng asked, "when will you leave?" Wu Zhishi said, "let''s go right away!" Wang Feng nodded, turned to Qingxia and said, "I won''t go into the mansion. Sister, please tell them for me. Wait for me to come back With that, he sent a message to the dragon to let him out.


    Wang Feng in the Qingxia eyes of tenderness, facing the dawn, a finger gently stroke, space broken, revealing a black hole, the inner surface of the stars shining. Seeing this, Wu Zhishi sighed: "thirteen years ago, Wang Feng didn''t cross the boundary, did he? Even if I can, I won''t be able to lift the weight lightly and use it at will, except for the broken bead. " They went in and left the first palace.


    Tianjianzong, in the bitter house. Huangfu Longcheng and Huangfu Feixue sit opposite each other.


    Huangfu Longcheng said: "according to your plan, I have informed Wang Feng to meet at the meeting of immortals in March. I believe he has received the letter now. But, is the strategy you set in mind really feasible? Don''t make a fool of yourself. "


    Huangfu Feixue said with a smile: "we don''t want him to die. We just want him to lose an adult and make a fool of himself. We want him to have a long memory. I want him to know that although tianjianzong is benevolent and righteous, it''s not easy to be provoked because of its revenge and clear distinction between gratitude and resentment. "


    Huangfu Longcheng smiles and nods: "yes! yes! Xueer is resourceful! I do not know in your heart, how to make him disgrace? Besides, what if that boy doesn''t go to the ten thousand immortals meeting? " Flying snow blinked and said: "he... Dare he not go? As for how to implement it, well, we can''t let the secret out! " Then he went out.


    Huangfu Longcheng shook his head and sighed, "this child!"


    Huangfu Feixue stood on the plateau between the three forbidden areas, looking at the boundless yellow sand, and his heart surged.


    This is the place where she often comes to visit. Although it is desolate except for the yellow sand, she still comes here from time to time alone for nothing but the vastness and tranquility.


    Huangfu Feixue is only 27 years old this year. Apart from Wang Feng, she is a real wizard of cultivation, much better than her cousin Huangfu ziri.


    But she is usually low-key and a woman, so her reputation is not obvious. His parents failed to survive the robbery and were brought up by his uncle Huangfu Zhongtian. After becoming an immortal, under the protection of the law enforcement God, he continued to stay in the realm of cultivation like his uncle Huangfu Longcheng, until he became a golden sword immortal.


    Looking at the wind rolling yellow sand, watching the eagle flying, Huangfu''s heart surged: "as soon as he entered the throne of Jinxian, my uncle and grandfather had such a thing to do. He had no choice but to come to this bitter place from huangjizong to be the master of the clan. As early as more than ten years ago, Wang Feng''s name spread all over the world. Later, Wang Feng and Wang Feng, who defeated our Huangfu two schools in succession, were they really so good? Find a chance and fight him fairly! "

 Chapter 42

    Fairyland. Beidou palace. Seven Star hall.


    There are only five people in this huge hall. They are divided into two groups. In the middle, there was a man, dressed in black and dressed as an emperor; Below the left head are Wang Feng, Wu Zhishi and Shenlong; Sitting on the right is an old man in green, with elegant appearance. At this time, there were only five people in the hall. No one spoke. They just looked at each other and thought about their own thoughts.


    Wang Feng said in his heart, "the person sitting on it is the emperor of Beidou. I don''t know who is the old man in green opposite? "


    After entering the Seven Star hall, the old man in green asked Wang Feng to sit down with a smile. After waiting for a moment, the emperor of Beidou came and sat down without saying a word. Then he began to look at the three visitors from the lower world.


    To his surprise, except for Wu Zhishi, the bookboy could not see the depth of his cultivation. He only felt that there was a mass of colorful Qi flowing in the bookboy''s body; The man with purple beard was Wang Feng, a distinguished guest invited by himself. He was even more surprised when he was swept by his spiritual sense: "Wang Feng is not a child of Dan Fei. There is only a black air in the Dan field, and he can''t see through his accomplishments.


    Just now, his spiritual consciousness swept to him, but was pulled by a suction force, and almost couldn''t get it back. The words of martial arts are true


    Suddenly the old man in Green said with a smile, "the Lord of the palace knows that the Emperor invited you to come here. What''s the matter with you?" Wang Feng leaned back and said, "I''m going to ask you to go to the immortals!" At this time, Wu Zhishi said in a soft voice: "this old man in green is Wenchang immortal."


    Wang Feng was surprised. Without waiting for the emperor and the immortal to speak, he quickly came forward and bowed to the Wenchang immortal, saying, "thank you very much for your precious scriptures. Thank you very much!"


    Wenchang laughed, stroked his beard and said with a smile: "the Lord of the palace doesn''t have to be polite. Just a few volumes of scriptures, what''s the point? Besides, you are shouldering heavy responsibilities. We will try our best to help you! Lord, please have a seat. " Wang Feng saluted again and then returned to his seat.


    Wenchang looked at Beidou emperor, who nodded. Wenchang said: "today I want you to wait for me. I think I have something to discuss. 1¡¢ The war between the East and the west is coming, less than a thousand years ago, and it is very likely to be launched ahead of time. However, the fairyland is now full of people, and the good and the bad are intermingled. In the nine realms, there are people who fly up every day. I''m afraid they will be in chaos when the gods fight.


    In view of this reason, Raytheon headquarters has decided to increase the input of Lei Yuan to control the number of risers. In this way, it is no longer so easy to cross the robbery, and there are more scattered immortals. Moreover, those who can cross the robbery and soar are absolutely powerful. The gains far outweigh the losses. "


    Speaking of this, he looked at Wang Feng and other humanitarians: "it''s just that heaven has the virtue of living well, and it won''t let many robbers die for this, so he asked Wu Zhishi to spread the news to the Xiuzhen world. 2¡¢ As the great God of law enforcement has been suspended and no suitable person has been found for the time being, the law enforcement of the nine sectors is facing great vacancy.


    This news was leaked out ten years ago. At present, the demon, demon and other circles are ready to move. In this way, the nine circles have been in chaos, and the responsibility of the Lord of the palace has increased correspondingly. In addition to recruiting talents, I''m afraid I have to subdue demons. "


    Wenchang gave another pause and said: "the great God of Gonggong issued a Jun order: all the generals in the heaven god world should guard the nine main roads respectively, and strictly guard against those who cross the border without permission. Once they are found, they will be killed; Above the God King, all enter the space channel, strengthen the interface, in order to prevent the collapse of the space from all walks of life. Of course, the Lord of the palace and others are excluded, but the Lord of the palace needs to provide the soul mark of the follower for record, so as to avoid being hurt by the God when crossing the boundary. "


    Without waiting for Wang Feng''s reply, Wenchang said, "third, from now on, the plan will start. Wude has gone to heaven and God to cooperate with the general to train the army in response to the war. The gods and immortals will each send one person to assist the Lord to implement the plan.


    Because of the above reasons, we can only help the Lord of the palace so much. If the Lord of the palace has any questions, he can ask them now. "


    Wang Feng was shocked when he heard these words. Nine of these three things were absolutely sensational.


    After hearing this, he pondered for a moment and asked, "the people who are with me don''t have a high level of cultivation, and they don''t have a good artifact to protect themselves. When they enter other realms, they will inevitably feel powerless and disobedient. I wonder if they can give or borrow some of them? What''s more, are we going to enter other realms immediately to recruit talents and subdue demons? "


    Wenchang is already laughing when he hears the speech. Even the Beidou emperor, who has always been serious and few words, has a smile on his face.


    Wenchang said with a smile: "the Lord of the palace is really a lion! How dare you even think about the artifact After laughing for a while, he gradually straightened his face and said, "there are so many immortal utensils, but we need to bake them again to prevent them from eating their masters. Although there are artifacts, they are also precious. Can they be suppressed by their accomplishments? "


    Seeing that Wang Feng nodded, Wenchang said, "in this way, it''s better to bake the weapon you are using. Although it''s a little troublesome, it''s only more powerful than the former. As for whether you will enter the other world immediately, it''s up to you. As long as you don''t miss the important event, why not later? "


    Wang Feng said: "I still have one thing unknown. What kind of talents do you need to travel across multiple realms to attract? " Wenchang said, "didn''t Wude tell you?" Wang Feng said: "just say that you want to be highly obedient, even demons and ghosts can do it!"


    Wenchang shook his head and sighed: "this martial virtue, do you need to keep it secret?" See sit on the Big Dipper emperor said: "you say with him to listen to it!" Wenchang replied, "yes!" Then he said to Wang Feng, "I think Wude has told you about the results of several wars between the eastern and Western gods?"


    Seeing that Wang Feng nodded, Wenchang said, "the reason why you want to recruit talents in the nine realms is that the eastern divine world wants to refine a rare treasure in Kuangyu, which has been defeated by the Western divine world several times. Judging from these defeats, it is hard to imagine that there should be a strange treasure in the western world. Otherwise, why do I suddenly rout at the critical moment?


    The reason why we want to recruit talents in the nine realms is that when refining this treasure, we need not only people, but also the will and soul of all kinds of foreign bodies! "


    Wang Feng asked, "Why are you not a virtuous person? Can''t we just grab a few? "


    Wenchang said with a smile: "good question! The key is that they are willing to make it together? There are several elements in refining this treasure, none of which is indispensable.


    1¡¢ The soul is pure, and the will cannot be forced; 2¡¢ The highest level of cultivation is the golden immortal level; 3¡¢ We need nine different species, including human beings, which existed at the beginning of the division of heaven and earth; 4¡¢ And the most critical point is to have the courage to devote themselves.


    Although the refining of this treasure does not necessarily lead to death, the ancient and modern life is just a common strange treasure against heaven. Once it is born, there will be a catastrophe, and it often starts from the refining people. What''s more, it''s refining Kuangyu Qibao, which has never been seen before. "


    Speaking of this, Wenchang sighed: "so it''s too urgent, too slow. It''s really hard for you!"


    Wang Feng pondered for a long time, knowing that although the war is still nearly a thousand years away, it is extremely difficult to complete this seemingly impossible task before the war. But Wang Feng''s character is strong when he is strong and weak when he is weak. No matter how heavy the responsibility is, he should make up his mind to do it.


    It seems that there is nothing more to do. Time is pressing. After leaving the seal of the jade Fu, Wang Feng gets up and leaves. Wenchang sent him outside the mansion and said to Wang Feng, "what about the spiritual cultivation of the Lord of the mansion?" Wang Feng shook his head and said with a bitter smile: "I don''t know myself!"


    Wenchang said: "as long as you remember one sentence, there is no shortcut to spiritual cultivation. You have to read more, think more and think more to practice hard. As long as it''s a simple book, no matter what type it is, you can improve your spiritual consciousness by reading and thinking more and calculating more." Wang Feng bowed and said, "thank you for your advice!" Wenchang nodded with a smile.


    After returning to the realm of cultivation, the three men were just near the mansion when they saw Wang Shan waiting in front of the mansion. Seeing that Wang Feng had returned, Wang Shan went up to report: "to the master of the mansion, two immortals have just arrived. They are waiting in their study, and they say that the master of the mansion is coming back. Let me watch here." Wang Feng moved in his heart and walked quickly to the mansion.


    When he came to the study, he saw a man and a woman walking out of the room, smiling and looking. Wang Feng saw that the man was in his thirties. He was dressed in grey and had a good appearance; One side of the women in their 20s, long body Yuli, red skirt like fire. The face of jade is beautiful and beautiful. Wang Feng went forward and said, "I don''t know if you two immortals are here. I hope you''ll forgive me if you''re not here The two quickly replied, "the Lord of the palace doesn''t have to be polite!"


    Enter the room, three sub guests sit down. The man went up to the immortal and said, "I''m Qin Zheng. I''m appointed by Emperor Haotian to help the Lord of the palace. In the future, I hope that the Lord of the palace will give me some advice, and I will tell you everything. " Wang Feng did not dare.


    Seeing this, the fairy suddenly giggled and said, "Why are you two so polite? You know, we''ll be together a lot in the future. How can we be so polite? " Then he looked at Wang Feng and said with a smile, "the Lord of the palace is much older than the rumor, but it''s not like he''s only in his twenties!"


    Wang Feng blushed and said, "I''ve learned a lot since I was young, so I''m not old enough. As early as I was nine years old, I was very old. I was very upset about this. I have nothing to do about it! "


    That woman on fairy smell speech, is Jiao smile unceasingly, one side Qin Zheng also can''t help but smile. The woman said, "I''m Ouyang Huoer. I''m appointed by God to serve under the Lord of the palace. I hope the Lord of the palace will give me some advice. Huoer will do her best."


    Wang Feng smell speech, way: "where where, dare not dare not!" Heart way: "this Ouyang fire son unexpectedly is a god of heaven, the name is a little strange, the character pour and red cloud younger sister some similar, and all like red skirt."


    When he was dreaming, he only heard Ouyang Huoer say: "is the words of the Lord humble, or do you want Huoer to make it clear, where do you need the Lord''s advice, or do you want Huoer not to ask for advice from the Lord?" Then he looked at Wang Feng with a smile. Wang Feng said: "this Ouyang fire is really hard to deal with!" Red face replied: "I just said, is really humble words, hope God don''t misunderstand is!"


    After they had a chat, Wang Feng asked people to ask Ba Sanxian and others to go to the assembly hall together. After arranging accommodation for Qin Zheng and Ouyang, Wang Feng took them to the assembly hall. Eight scattered immortals and others see three people coming, after introducing each other, it is a burst of chaos, salute and greetings. Ouyang Huoer saw this and said with a smile: "Oh, we''re not talking about business. If it goes on like this, it won''t be a head till tomorrow morning! " They sat down one by one.


    Wang Feng waited for everyone to sit down and said, "I have just discussed with the two emperors in Beidou palace. I have been told that the plan will start from today. For details, please give us an explanation. " Wu Zhishi explained the words of Wenchang Xianjun to the public in detail.


    All the people were frightened. Add the disaster after Lei Yuan. How many people can the eight immortals cross over. When Wang Feng saw this, he was also worried. He asked eight people when they were going to rob.


    Among them, Lu Wanchun, the first of the six immortals, will cross the seventh one more than a hundred years later; The latest is three robberies, and his fourth will be 700 years later; The others are Changping and chengmeng after nearly 200 years; More than 300 years later, it was like a sea of flowers; For more than 500 years, Yu Linglong and Ruobing have been famous; Six hundred years later, there will be four robberies.


    Ouyang Huoer said to Wang Feng, "these eight people are the people you have decided to go with? Strength is not optimistic! " All the immortals were red in the face.


    Ouyang Huoer said: "in the view of the Lord of the palace, what should we do now?" Wang Feng pondered for a moment, and said: "now it seems that only after more than a hundred years, can Lu Sanren get through the disaster first, and then decide the person to accompany him. If Pingyi can stop this disaster, then don''t worry.


    However, the most urgent task is to concentrate on hard cultivation and improve self cultivation. As for crossing the border, let me go first with you two immortals. I don''t know what the two immortals mean? "


    Qin Zhengdao: "be sent!" Ouyang Huoer also nodded. Wang Feng then said to Wu Zhishi: "Wu Zhishi, you first convey the news of Lei Yuan zengtou to the whole world, and then find some talents in the world. You don''t have to have much accomplishments. As long as you think it''s useful for our plan, you can recruit them. Let''s start in a year


    After that, he took out a wisp of his own and the others'' spiritual knowledge and put it into the jade slips one by one. Then he handed it to Wu Zhishi and said, "thank you, Wu Zhishi, go to Beidou emperor''s mansion again and give them their marks to the emperor, so that he won''t be hurt when he crosses the boundary in the future." Wu Zhishi nodded and agreed.


    Wang Feng asked Wu Zhi again, "what''s going on at the meeting of ten thousand immortals in three months? I hope you can tell me


    Wu Zhishi said, "even if the Lord of the palace doesn''t ask, I''m going to put it forward. The ten thousand immortals meeting in the world of cultivation is held every five hundred years. As for how many times it has been held, I''m afraid only ordinary people know best. " Chang Ping, who lived the longest among the people present, is nearly long live. Even Jin Xianqin Zheng was only a thousand years old. As for Ouyang Huoer, surprisingly, he was only a few hundred years old. These two people can be regarded as the genius of practice.


    Hearing the speech, Chang Ping replied, "plus this time, it has been 14 times."


    Wu Zhishi nodded and then said, "the time set for the meeting is half a year. Most of the people who attended the meeting were from the world of cultivation. There were also people from the world of immortals and gods, people from other interfaces, and even people from the world of demons and demons. Of course, in addition to the people in our community, other visitors either come from private traffic or have legal traffic signs.


    The content of the conference is mainly divided into three parts: first, exchange or purchase the necessary things; 2¡¢ Those who have personal grievances with each other can be settled fairly under the notarization of the elders of the general assembly. It should be recorded in the record, and should not be entangled afterwards. Otherwise, it will be pursued and killed by the elders of the general assembly; 3¡¢ On the list of immortals. As far as I know, ten people with advanced cultivation will be admitted to the list of immortals. There are many advantages to being on the list of immortals. First of all, you can get a considerable number of spirit stones; As long as the list of people in favor of the elixir, strange things treasure, can give priority to buy; They can also get all kinds of alchemy treasures that are rewarded by the conference.


    In a word, it''s very good to be on the list of immortals! As for the specific details, we can only make them clear after we go! "


    Wang Feng said: "it seems that this Congress really has to go. Maybe we can find some treasure. You know, what we lack most at present are talents, and the treasures that can stimulate, improve, and resist natural disasters! This time, the law enforcement God has been suspended. This session will surely bring more and stronger visitors. I''m afraid the scale will also be larger.


    Eight scattered people don''t have to shut up and practice at once. After the meeting of ten thousand immortals is over, we can discuss it again. It''s not urgent. " Everyone promised one by one. After a while of discussion, Wang Feng decided to suspend the meeting for the time being and hold a banquet for Qin Zheng and Ouyang Huoer.


    Qin Zheng and Ouyang refused, but they had to comply. After a long discussion, they finally settled down at dawn.


    In the next few days, Wang Feng accompanied Qin Zheng and Ouyang to the whole world of Xiuzhen. They even visited the three forbidden areas in the extreme West. With their strong divine awareness, how could they manage to win the three forbidden areas? Besides, they didn''t stop. Without waiting for someone to ask, they had already gone away.


    And in the palace, people gradually became familiar with each other. Among them, Ouyang Huoer and Hongyun are the best, which may be the reason for their similar personalities. Qin Zheng and the eight scattered people had nothing to say in their practice and enlightenment; All the people in the palace had been instructed by the eight scattered people for a long time. At this time, with the help of Qin Zheng and Ouyang, everyone''s cultivation had made great progress.


    As the protagonist, Wang Feng got into his study and worked hard to cultivate his spiritual sense. As for how powerful Wang Feng''s spiritual consciousness was, there was no way for people to know. Only Qin Zheng and Ouyang could detect a little. That''s what made them smack their tongue.


    In this way, time flies. It has been more than two months. Wang Feng comes out of his study Dishevelled. When people saw his expression, they knew the pain of spiritual cultivation. His eyes were bloodshot, his eyes were sunken, and his purple beard grew a lot. The pain of spiritual cultivation is like this.


    After several days of rest, Wang Feng not only regained his former divine color, but also occasionally spread a strong momentum all over his body, which was very exciting.


    Since Qingxia dated Wang Feng late that night, her heart was tied to him. Wang Feng was so busy that she had no time to say a few words with him. She had to watch him quietly and affectionately. Even so, she felt extremely happy and satisfied. Because she knows that to really love someone is not to keep him around, restrain him all day and possess him, but to silently support and help him do what he wants to do and give him certain space and freedom.


    Wang Feng is also worried about Qingxia these days, but there are too many things, time is tight, so sometimes suddenly think of her, my heart is full of uneasiness and guilt.


    On this day, there are less than ten days left for the 14th Wanxian conference, and less than five days left for everyone to attend the conference. Wang Feng took care of the business of the day and returned to the house to have a rest. It was late at night. Out of the door, at will, unconsciously, came to the Cold Moon Palace mountain. This is the place where Qingxia and herself broke through the last shackles and completely revealed their true feelings.


    He lowered his body and walked slowly up the mountain. Suddenly, he heard a sigh coming. In the thick night, he was so sad and misty. Wang Feng was startled and looked up at the pavilion on the mountain. He saw a man standing in front of the pavilion in the light of the stars, but it was not Qingxia. Who was it? Qingxia had heard the sound from the foot of the mountain, but she had no vision like Wang Feng. "Is that you?" she whispered? Brother


    Wang Feng''s body is shaking, and he has come to him. He stretched out his hand to hold Qingxia tightly in his arms. Qingxia a exclamation, smell Wang Feng that hot familiar breath, Jiao body already is a burst of micro tremor. Tightly nestled in Wang Feng''s arms, I don''t know why, Qingxia''s tears flow down involuntarily. Wang Feng found that there was something different, picked up her face and looked at it. Suddenly he bowed his head and kissed her.


    A long kiss of deep feeling and urgency sucked the tears on Qingxia''s face dry, found the soft red lips again, and deeply kissed her. For a moment, all things in heaven and earth seemed to be nonexistent in the long kiss between them. All of a sudden, Wang Feng found a few wisps of subtle spiritual consciousness, swept by himself, followed by several wisps. Wang Feng felt that Qingxia was not aware of it, so he ignored it.


    In this way, they hugged each other in the pavilion on the back mountain. Until the red sun rose, they went to the first palace hand in hand.


    Entering the palace, everyone got up early and saw Wang Feng and Qingxia walking into the palace hand in hand. They were all smiling at them. Qingxia face a red, will be Wang Feng''s hand gently earned. Wang Feng knew what she wanted, but he held her hand more tightly. Qingxia see a earn not to take off, in the heart sigh, also with him.


    After washing, the people gathered together to discuss affairs in the chamber. Wu Zhishi took Changping and other five scattered people out of the government to do business, but he hasn''t come back yet. At this time, there were only a few people in the hall. Not long after, Xiaohu Xiaoyu and other members of the royal family came to the assembly hall, which gradually became lively. After a while, Ouyang Huoer came in with Hongyun talking and laughing. During this period of time, the two girls have been sisters and inseparable. This makes Hongyun''s sister Qingxia very speechless.


    Wang Feng sees that Yu Linglong and Ruobing are a little depressed. He says that the second daughter is anxious about the robbery. So he comforted each other and said, "you two fairies, jade and ice, don''t worry. We must find some treasures in a few days. Besides, are there any planing? "


    Hearing the speech, the two girls replied in unison: "thank you for your concern!" With that, the two girls looked at each other, surprised each other, and said in unison: "life and death have a destiny, that''s a fixed number!" With that, he was calm and silent. Everyone in the hall was extremely curious. Wang Feng said: "what happened to these two people today?"


    By the time Wu Zhi''s envoys came back, it was the day before the departure.


    Wu Zhi called all the people outside the house, took an object from his waist bag, recited a few incantations, and threw it away for sacrifice. I saw the thing rising against the wind, and it became huge in the blink of an eye. When they saw it, they saw that it was like a huge ship, floating in the air. Seeing the crowd''s surprise, Wu Zhishi complacently said, "how about this dry land flying boat! It''s very convenient for us to use it for our journey. "


    Wang Feng said with a smile, "where did you steal this spirit weapon? As far as I know, it''s not expensive! " Wu Zhishi said with a smile: "what''s stolen. It was bought at a high price in the spirit department. Is this the expense of the Lord''s residence... "


    Wang Feng didn''t know what he meant. He took out a few spirit stones and threw them to him at will. He said with a smile, "are these enough?" Wu Zhishi saw that he was a high-level official. He was so happy that he gave Wang Feng a thumbs up and said with a smile, "I can''t say it!"

 Chapter 43

    Finally, it''s the day of departure. Everyone gets up early in the morning, washes, prepares what they need, and then comes outside the house.


    Wang Feng arranged for the dragon to guard the house in advance. At this time, he saw that all the guards, except the dragon, were shouting to go and came to the mansion together. With the determined followers, there were about 30 people. Seeing this, Wang Feng frowned and said, "why, everyone has gone, isn''t the palace empty? In that case, you can all go. My brother and I will stay! "


    When everyone saw that Wang Feng was not happy, they were all silent. At this time, the Dragon came out of the mansion and said to Wang Feng, "brother, let them go to see it. It''s good for cultivation! I can do it alone. " Wang Feng said nothing. At this time, Yu Linglong and Ruobing came out.


    If ice way: "I also stay good, vacate a quota, let them." Yu Linglong said, "I''ll stay, too. I won''t have to suffer... Bumps all the way!" Said, his face across a trace of sad color, do not carefully look at the words, unexpectedly did not find out.


    The flower is like a sea, and suddenly says: "jade and ice are fairies. What do you mean? Isn''t the Lord of the palace settled? What''s more, the dry land flying boat is so smooth that there is no turbulence at all? "


    Tiger to his urgent eyes, spend such as a sea of Zheng, way: "how, I said wrong?" Wang Feng came up and looked at Yu and Bing. Just as they wanted to speak, they said in unison, "have a nice trip!" With that, the two girls turned around and walked to the mansion without looking at Wang Feng.


    Wang Feng was stunned for a long time, so he said, "OK, let''s go now." Ruyi Xiangkun and others cheered, Wang Feng glared at them, these people secretly stretched out their tongue, forced to endure the joy in the heart. When they boarded the boat, Wu Zhishi recited a mantra, and the boat rose slowly.


    Wang Feng suddenly felt that there were several eyes looking at him in the palace. When he was about to look back, he saw a layer of transparent shield around the huge boat. Then, with a "whew", he swept forward quickly.


    Along the way, I saw countless practitioners or swords or royal weapons flying southward among all kinds of strange flying objects. There are solitary travelers, three or five people traveling together, and people like Wang Feng and others traveling in groups. For a moment, it was magnificent.


    The place where the ten thousand immortals meeting was held was in the south of Xiuzhen Kingdom, which was called ten thousand immortals island. It''s tens of thousands of miles away from the first palace. I just don''t know whether the name of Wanxian Island existed before the holding of the Wanxian conference, or it was later called in response to the holding of the Wanxian conference.


    Wang Feng stood still in the bow of the boat, looking at the flow of people, feeling ups and downs: "the sky is long and boundless. Even if you become an immortal, can you really live with the sun, moon, heaven and earth? If one day, the sun, the moon, the heaven, the earth and even the universe will be destroyed, then where will the many immortals who think they have gained the way of heaven


    Just as he sighed, hearing the sound behind him, Wang Feng looked back and saw that a red skirt was like fire. It was Ouyang Huoer who was looking at him with a smile.


    Ouyang Huoer said with a smile, "the Lord of the palace is not going to accompany your sisters. What are you doing here?" Wang Feng''s face turned red and said, "aren''t you here, too?" Ouyang Huoer, hearing the words, gave him a white look and said angrily, "I''m here because everyone is waiting for you to discuss something important! Do you think this place has beautiful scenery? It''s half a day here. "


    Wang Feng said, "I''m in a bit of a mess now. Let''s discuss it tomorrow."


    Ouyang Huoer opened her eyes and said with a smile: "Oh? Is it? It''s not because of the two people who stayed in the mansion, is it When Wang Feng was in a daze, his brain was neutral, and his two daughters, Yu and Bing, appeared on the moon. Ouyang Huoer saw this and said with a light smile: "I will not disturb the lovesickness of the Lord of the palace at this time!" She twisted her waist and went into the warehouse. Wang Feng shook his head and laughed bitterly.


    All the way south, day and night. On the fourth day, they stood on the side of the boat and looked down. They saw the shimmering waves and the scattered islands below.


    Wu Zhishi said with a smile: "Wanxian island is here! Later, let''s find a place to have a rest, and then go to inquire about the situation separately. " Wang Feng nodded his head and said, "Wu Zhishi is very thoughtful. Tomorrow is the first day of the ten thousand immortals meeting. Let''s discuss and make a constitution first, so as to avoid confusion and trouble when we get it! "


    When the leader speaks, is there anyone who doesn''t listen? Now everyone is deliberating carefully.


    Qingxia was careful and added a few words to the details, including how to deal with the unexpected incident; Hongyun has been very talented in the art of war since she was a child. As early as when she was traveling in the human world, she began to play a role. At this time, she also had the courage to dispatch people to do what they should do. As we all know, everything can happen.


    Of course, people with high accomplishments don''t care, but there are still a few of them who are just jiedan. When they saw that the two girls were right, they nodded. The second daughter was glad to see that many high officials also listened to her own feelings.


    At this time, Hua Ruhai said in a gruff voice: "Lengyue Shuangyu is really extraordinary, worthy of being the virtuous wife of the Lord of the palace!" He said these two words so quickly that everyone was shocked and couldn''t help laughing. Qingxia Hongyun was so shy that she couldn''t help lowering her head.


    Come over an island and slowly land the ship. After they got off the boat one by one, they couldn''t help stretching. After several days of working day and night in a row, even those with advanced cultivation are slightly tired. It''s better to be down-to-earth! Wu Zhishi took off the ship, followed Wang Feng and went forward.


    I saw a few long streets crisscross, the streets on both sides of the wooden buildings, good a prosperous place! Chang Ping said with a smile: "as early as after the first ten thousand immortals Congress, those unscrupulous businessmen came here and seized the territory one after another, which killed many people. Later, when some sects saw that there was a profit to be made, they flocked to them, either to run their own businesses or to share the spoils. By the time the second congress was held, the desolate land had become so prosperous. " The crowd nodded.


    Come to a bigger restaurant, and people come in. I saw the noisy voices in the building, and there was no room left for me. The waiter came over, nodded and said, "this building is full, I''m sorry!" Wu Zhi Shi snorted coldly and said, "I''ve packed this restaurant today! Until the end of the conference! Double the price When the diners in the building heard the words, they watched and watched one after another. It was very quiet for a moment.


    How dare the runner decide? He stammered and couldn''t speak.


    At this time, a man came over in a hurry, and he arched his hand and said, "it''s a pity that you should come to our shop! Forgive me, forgive me When they saw it, they knew it was the owner. The waiter repeated Wu Zhi Shi''s words to the shopkeeper. The shopkeeper looked embarrassed and said, "tomorrow is the time for the conference. Now the islands are full of people, and the branches of my shop are not suitable for people.


    Strange to say, the number of visitors to this year''s Wanxian conference has increased several times than before. As you can see, Shangxian can''t hold so many people... "


    Wu Zhishi was very impatient. He didn''t wait for the owner to finish. He frowned and said, "be happy. Let''s make a price. We''ve made a deal for this building today."


    Seeing the shop owner muttering, Wu Zhishi said, "triple!" The shopkeeper still didn''t speak¡° Quadruple¡° Five times¡° Six times! "¡° Ten times As soon as the words came to an end, the whole restaurant was boiling. The shop owner clenched his teeth and said, "deal!"


    Wu Zhi Shi was very hateful: "you are cruel!" At this time, the shop owner turned his head and said to the audience, "I''m sorry! Just now you Shangxian also saw that today you are free of food and tea! Please go to the immortals and start now! "


    There are angry people, some cursing in a low voice, some glaring at each other, and others who are about to come forward to fight with their fists and sleeves.


    With a cold hum from Chang Ping, the powerful power of spiritual sense scattered everywhere. People could not help but be shocked. Even the cups and plates on the table could not withstand the invisible pressure, and they were constantly smashing. A startled voice came: "this... This is the realm of immortals?"¡° No, it''s still a little short. It''s a fairy! "¡° It''s the best way to be a Sanxian! " The crowd scurried away.


    Wu Zhishi was a little resentful and said to Chang Ping, "what''s the matter? I''m not as good as you! If I had known that, I would have let you negotiate the price just now! It''s painful to spend so much money! "


    Chang Ping said with a smile, "what''s your pain? It''s the Lord of the palace who is suffering! Don''t you see him, frowning and speechless? " The crowd laughed.


    Wang Feng also said with a smile: "I can still get such a little money. Just now I was thinking, "Why are the monks not as afraid of the immortals as the scattered immortals?"


    Wu Zhishi said with a smile: "it''s very simple! Although the celestial being is powerful, after all, he has crossed the border to come here and has some misgivings; The local immortals are rampant. Even my law enforcement envoy sometimes has to turn a blind eye.


    Because he is not sure how to survive the disaster, he knows that his death is coming, and what else to be afraid of. This kind of "fearlessness" spirit is really enviable They all laughed. Ouyang Huoer said with a smile, "don''t be poor. Let''s have a rest soon! "


    All night long. The next day, they got up, counted the number of people, and flew south together.


    Wanxian island is the largest island in this area. It stands on the sea, surrounded by more than ten small islands. On the way, the pilots could not help but look at Wang Feng, a group of people with great momentum. Many of them knew each other, but it was important to get on the way. They only nodded a little and made a gesture to say goodbye to Wanxian island.


    Seeing Wanxian island in sight, Wu Zhishi asked the people to come down to the edge of the island, and then walked to the heart of the island. "The island is very big. Why don''t you fly in directly?" said the tiger Wu Zhishi said: "this island has been banned. You can''t fly into it. Haven''t you seen so many people walking to the hinterland? " Tiger nodded.


    Wang fenglue, with his divine sense, went to the heart of the island. As expected, he met a resistance. Wang Feng was a little surprised. With a little effort, his divine sense came through and rushed to the middle of the island. I saw a sea of people in the hinterland, and it was lively.


    Wang Feng was overjoyed and regained his divine consciousness. He told everyone about the situation in the island. They immediately divided into four groups, talked to each other again, and then moved on. Wang Feng, Qing and Hong''s two daughters, Zizhu and Wu Zhishi were in the first team; Xiang Kun, Ruyi, Xiaohu, Xiaoyu and Qin Zheng, Ouyang, etc. are in the first team; Qingfeng, Wang Rulong and wusanxian are in the first team; Changping and the miaoyue women of Lengyue palace form their own team.


    In this way, the level of cultivation in each team is matched to achieve balance. But Wang Feng''s team is the strongest. In addition to the unfathomable Wang Feng, there is also Wu Zhishi.


    Gradually approaching, Wang Feng five people all the way talking and laughing, with the flow of people, finally came to the front door of the venue. Standing in the crowd, Hongyun stood on tiptoe and looked forward. He could not see the scene in front of him, so he jumped up. Qingxia said with a smile: "a girl should look like a girl. It''s really indecent of you to be like this!" Red cloud Du small mouth way: "how so many people? I can''t see it in front of me, and I don''t know how to use it. I''m so anxious. "


    Zizhu said: "I don''t know what so many people are waiting for here?" Wu Zhishi said: "hand in the spirit stone, and then you can enter the venue. The registration fee of five medium level spirit stones for one person, hehe, it''s cruel enough! " Wu Zhishi and others had already inquired about the rules of the meeting. At this time, Zizhu asked and explained a few words to the public.


    After waiting for more than an hour, it was Wang Feng''s turn to come forward. Wang Feng said: "five people, how many spirit stones?" A skinny old man sat at a big table and put the spirit stone and other things into the brocade bag. Smell speech, head also don''t lift tunnel: "five five twenty-five medium step spirit stone."


    Wang Feng said: "so expensive?" The old man still didn''t lift his head and said coldly, "it''s OK to have five or five elixirs! Too expensive? Step back, don''t resist When the red cloud hears the words, it will attack. Wang Feng stopped him, took out 25 pieces of medium level spirit stones, looked at them and threw them on the table. Then he picked up the five little jade brands handed over by the old man and went in with four people.


    As soon as you enter, you will know that it is a high wall and only a few gates have been opened. Dozens of steps away, you can see a big house standing tall. High need to look up, and look left and right, it seems that there is no end. The three girls were surprised. The size of the house was unimaginable.


    The red cloud let go of the spirit and went to the inside of the house. But before it was near the house, it bounced back. Wu Zhi Shi had already found out and said with a smile, "the prohibition in this room is several times thicker than that around the edge of the island. Under Jinxian, don''t even think about detecting it with spiritual consciousness."


    Wang Feng moved in his heart and let out a wisp of divine consciousness to explore forward. Sure enough, there was a resistance. It was soft, thick and elastic. It was not as strong and fragile as the general prohibition. When spiritual consciousness is cultivated to a certain extent and is in communion with the mind, it is divine consciousness.


    Wang Feng stabbed the wisp of divine consciousness like a sharp needle into the ban like a thick skin. I saw the stone benches and tables in the same color, which were placed neatly from high to low. At a glance, they were densely surrounded by a broad flat ground in the middle. It is estimated that tens of thousands of people can sit on stone benches alone. By this time, people had already taken their seats in the conference hall, and thousands of people were sitting in the huge conference hall, as if they were falling to the ground.


    Take back the divine sense, five people go to the huge house. Approach the gate, the hands of the jade card to the guard, fish in. Three women see inside scene, all smack tongue and sigh.


    Five people sat down one by one according to the names on the jade plate. Naturally, the names of all the people were connected, so they all sat in a row. Many seats are divided into five regions according to heaven, earth, God, man and ghost; Each district is further divided into five districts according to gold, wood, water, fire and soil, and then the shop name is written on them.


    For example, the jade plates of Wang Feng and others were engraved with the names of man, fire, 3651 to 3655, etc.


    The walls around the huge house are inlaid with countless shining daylight stones. Just above the broad flat, there are more than ten big bell like objects suspended from the roof, and the surface is also densely inlaid with daylight stones. In this way, the whole house is as bright as day. With the opening of the ten doors of the huge house, the crowd swarmed in from the ten gates. For a moment, the voices were loud and numb.


    Hongyun and Zizhu frowned and covered their ears with both hands. It was obvious that they could not bear the noise. Qingxia see, also is Emei micro Cu.


    Wang Feng sits there and looks around. I wonder if Xiaoyu, Xiaohu and others are here. After a while, the whole house was full. With three huge bells ringing and the cheers of the crowd, the 10th ten thousand immortals conference of Xiuzhen Kingdom finally began!


    In the noise, looking down from a distance, a man in yellow went to the middle of the flat, looked around, and then said in a loud voice, "everyone, please be quiet!" The sound was sent out from afar. It was clear and audible in the noise of the sky shaking. It showed that the cultivation was profound.


    As the noise gradually subsided, the man in yellow said: "today is the first day of the 14th Wanxian conference. Thanks to many Gao Shiyuan, I feel honored to host the conference!" At this point, I bowed around. At this time, suddenly heard a burst of broken Gong like voice spread: "Zhong Lao Er te also Lu Zhao! Let''s get to the point. " While everyone was laughing, they were all shocked by this man''s cultivation.


    The man in yellow, Mr. Zhong, smiles and says in a loud voice: "Mr. Hu, please be calm! Don''t you just want this baby? That also depends on whether you have the strength of broken star gate! Ha ha... "After a speech, he said in a loud voice:" the first item of the conference, the shooting of treasure ware started! Please show me the treasure


    As soon as the words came to an end, several strong men came forward with a big table. The table is covered with yellow silk. I don''t know what it is. At this time, the buzzing in the conference hall has calmed down as the object is carried out.


    With a wave of his hand, Mr. Zhong retreated. As soon as Huang Ling was lifted, Zhong lao''er said in a loud voice: "the purple gold hammer of the challenge sky is the best spirit weapon! It''s a stone with a price of 10000. If you have a shot, please step forward! " In the exclamation, several figures flickered, and there were six people sitting on a row of stone chairs on the edge of the flat.


    Wu Zhishi whispered to Wang Feng: "since the opening of the first ten thousand immortals conference, this first treasure shooting is an indispensable play. He was one of the twenty-four elders of the general assembly. His cultivation should be in the later stage of chiying. Like Sanxian, he was only one step away from Tianxian; But the old Hu of the broken star gate, whose nickname is Hu Yichui, has no way to know his real name. He is the black looking man sitting on the third stone chair.


    He is the leader of the broken star gate, a large gate in the northwest of our world. His cultivation is also in the red baby period. His weapon is the sledgehammer. It is known to all that this purple hammer is a must for him. However, he is short-sighted and stingy for human nature, which offends many people. If it were not for his advanced cultivation, he would have died long ago. "


    The cultivation of Yuanying period can be divided into three stages: Xuanying, Qingying and chiying. The reason why they can be divided into these three stages is that Yuanying is black at the beginning, followed by cyan, and turns red at the peak. When the baby turns red in the body, it means that the disaster is coming. After crossing the river, he can fly up and become a celestial being. After the baptism of Huaxian pool, Yuanying turns silver again, and Jinxian Yuanying is golden. So the yuan baby in Wu Zhi''s body was silver.


    Seeing six people coming up, Zhong Lu said with a smile: "it seems that you are all people who know goods. In this way, please check the antecedents in turn! " According to their seats, the six people came forward and looked at it carefully. Hu Yichui scratched his ears and gills. When he returned to his seat, he stared at the Lei Tian Zijin hammer. When people saw this, they were amused.


    At this time, Zhong Lu said, "this purple gold hammer is the best one just made. So it''s not expensive to start at 100000! It''s comparable to second-hand fairy ware.


    Now try the hammer. You can see clearly! " Then he picked up the sledgehammer several feet long and injected his spirit into it. See that hammer golden light greatly prosperous, purple smoke curls around, Zhong LV big drink, swung the big hammer, hit to that big table. Just listen to "bang when" a loud noise, Mars everywhere.


    Mixed with the grinding sound of gold and iron fragments, the iron scraps splashed, and the large table made of refined iron was smashed!


    The crowd was shocked. At this time, Hu Yichui''s eyes seemed to be bursting with fire. He stared at the purple hammer in Zhong Lv''s hand, and suddenly said in a loud voice, "I''ll give you one hundred thousand medium step stones!" Hearing the speech, Zhong LV said with a smile: "brother Hu, it seems that his sincerity is not enough! If you only add a thousand stones, how many people around you will be scared back? "


    Just a falling sound, saw Hu a hammer adjacent to a person cold tunnel: "I out of 110000 stone."


    Hu Yichui turned his head and saw that the man beside him was white and his eyes were cold. When he was stunned, he said angrily, "Zhang Ping, what do you mean? Didn''t we just agree? I use a top-grade spirit sword to block your beak. Now you turn back, you... You don''t use the sword, what''s the matter with you


    That flat light way: "I changed my mind! Besides, I''m also helping you! As soon as I raise the price, those four people may give up and shoot this time. As far as our relationship is concerned, it will be easy to discuss at that time. "


    Hu Yichui, smiling, nodded his head and said: "yes... Ah, no! When you say that, the four people will know? You... How dare you tease me People laugh, Wang Feng and others can''t help laughing.


    Hu Yichui roared and smashed his fist at Zhang Ping. With a "boom", Zhang Ping sat down on the stone bench and splashed with debris, which was already broken, but Zhang Ping was gone.


    Hu Yichui saw Zhang Ping sitting on another stone bench. With a roar, he was about to pursue him. Suddenly, he heard Zhong Lu Leng say: "stop! Come on The voice did not fall, the figure flickered. Hu Yichui was stunned. His front chest, back, right rib of head and neck had been resisted by four long swords, and his body was cold.


    Hu did not dare to move with a hammer, and his forehead was already sweating. As soon as they saw, four young men in green clothes, holding long swords, had made Hu Yi hammer unable to move. As long as Zhong LV gave the order, Hu Yi hammer would be bloody on the spot.


    Zhong Lu''s face was gloomy and he said in a cold voice, "where do you think this is? How bold! You can continue to pay for a thousand stone steps. Otherwise, leave a hand and go away! "


    Hu Yichui gritted his teeth, but he was helpless. He was silent for a moment and said, "as you say, it is!" The Four Swords retreated, and the four disappeared quickly, as if they had never appeared before. Hu Yichui took out his waist bag, came forward, and hit the spirit stone into the brocade bag Zhong LV had already held in his hand. After a flash of white light, Zhong LV weighed the brocade bag in his hand and nodded: "please go back to your seat!"


    Looking around, Zhong Lu solemnly said: "if there is another case, it will be severely punished!" After a pause, the color was a little flat, and he said, "now, the shooting continues!"


    Red cloud then asked Wu Zhishi, "who are those four swords? It''s amazing! He was so arrogant that he was able to make an instant of it


    Wu Zhishi said with a smile: "those four people are the 96 green sword guards of the ten thousand immortals assembly. They are specially responsible for the order of the assembly. Their accomplishments are between the green babies, but they can compete with the Sanxian people by using a set of sword array.


    It''s said that there are 720 yellow sword guards whose accomplishments lie between Xuanying and jiedan. The 812 sword guards in green and yellow are called by the 24 elders, and each elder leads the four sword guards in green and the thirty sword guards in yellow. "


    The crowd nodded. Purple bead way: "that, in addition to 24 long laowai, there is no president?"

 Chapter 44

    Wu Zhishi saw Zizhu, who didn''t speak much, and asked, "this Zizhu is not simple!"


    He said with a smile: "there is only one honorary president, who is a god of heaven and God. It is said that only the three elders of the first Congress were selected by God himself.


    After several sessions, he continued to rotate until the 24 presidents of this session were old. Among the 24 elders of the general assembly, it is said that in addition to the 12 Foreign Affairs elders, the other 12 interior affairs elders are higher than the celestial beings!


    Therefore, to handle important affairs, the twelve interior elders will be responsible for the business together, and no president is needed. There''s something that can''t be dealt with. Isn''t there a God on it? "


    Wang Feng and others nodded. At this time, the purple gold hammer on the ground had risen to more than 80000 medium-sized stones under the mutual biting of six people. Hu Yichui''s expression at this time is frightening. His eyes were red, his hair was messy, his face was green and red, and sometimes he was as gray as a dead man.


    Later, every bid of five people around him made him shake violently. It seems that both body and mind are on the verge of collapse. I wonder if we can wait until the end of the shooting.


    Hu Yichui''s whole body was already on the verge of collapse after crying out 92000 in despair. This is all his wealth and his base price. If you make a false report and you can''t bring it out at that time, the consequences will be extremely serious. It''s not only hard to save your life, but also dangerous to destroy your family.


    As expected, Hu Yichui fell to the ground like a pool of mud and fainted on the spot. This purple gold hammer was photographed by a beautiful young man all day long at the price of 100000 medium level spirit stones. The other four went back to their seats one after another. Zhong LV and the young man''s lips moved to communicate.


    People know that this is for the purpose of keeping their identity secret and avoiding unnecessary trouble.


    At the end of the transmission, the handsome young man came forward and delivered the stone. Then he picked up the purple gold hammer, cut a finger, pointed a drop of blood on it, made a few fingerprints and recited a few incantations. The hammer had been put into his waist bag with a "whew". After the young man saluted Zhong LV, he left the scene and went out.


    Wang Feng saw that the young man was familiar with his face, but he couldn''t remember for a moment.


    Looking at Hu Yichui lying on the ground, Zhong LV frowned and beckoned for them to lift him down. Looking at Hu yihammer like a dead dog, Zhong Lv''s eyes flashed a different color.


    Next, under the chairmanship of Zhong LV, he produced a spirit weapon. After a moment''s recess, Zhong LV strode to the middle of the flat, and said in a loud voice: "you guys, I''m taking the last treasure of this conference. After the shooting, the free trade will be fully started! "


    "The last treasure is two male and female hatchets. They are called Kaitian. They are immortal utensils." For a moment, the whole conference hall was already fried. Wang Feng moved in his heart and whispered a few words to Wu Zhishi.


    I saw two people each end of an axe, step up, put on a already prepared iron table, bowed down. Zhong Lu looked around, then said with a smile: "this immortal weapon, to tell you the truth, is not easy to get! If I am not the host of the meeting, I would like to take part in the shooting.


    As you all know, second-hand tools are easy to get, but new ones are hard to get! " Speaking of this, he stopped for a moment, and then said: "so, the first price of this immortal weapon is 10000 high-level spirit stones! It should be emphasized that as long as there are high-level stones, no matter how many medium level stones there are, they will not work! "


    The crowd was shocked: "what? Ten thousand high order? Isn''t that bullshit? "¡° Even if this immortal weapon can be worth 10000 high-level spirit stones, who has so many! "¡° Hum, I''ve never seen a high-level spirit stone before! "


    Ignoring the public''s comments, Zhong Lulang said in a voice: "now, please come forward Before the voice fell, there was a "whoosh" sound, dozens of figures were shaking, and there were more than 40 people sitting on several rows of stone seats on the edge of the flat.


    At this time, the discussion in the meeting hall was buzzing around again: "ha ha, it''s worthy of being immortal. The competition is fierce!"¡° Why do these people have so much money? If I were Lao Tzu, I would not even think about it! "¡° Pooh! It''s not some ill gotten gains! "


    Seeing this, Zhong Lu said with a smile: "those who can take part in the shooting of immortal utensils are extraordinary people. So I don''t need to keep my identity secret. I just want you to see your demeanor. Ha ha... If someone really doesn''t want to say it, it''s not forced! " Then he looked at the dozens of photographers with a smile.


    Only the audience one after another yelled: "I shoot the palace arrow!"¡° I''m a tiger¡° I steal the gate of heaven¡° I''m not afraid of Jinmen¡° I''m a man of poison, but I''m not a man of poison With the sound of the self-reported name, people were shocked. All of the top ten branches of Xiuzhen Kingdom, except Huangji sect or Tianjian sect, have arrived.


    In the middle of the discussion, a gentle voice came to my ears like a jade plate: "I''m a Heavenly Sword, Zong Huangfu, flying snow!"


    Everyone exclaimed, only to see a person from the gate floated in, obviously just arrived. Tianjianzong was born all day long, and she was a gorgeous woman.


    Wang Feng saw that Hu Wei was also on the scene, with a smile on his face. When Zhong LV saw this, he already narrowed his eyes with a smile. In front of him, any one of the people in Xiuzhen world would stamp his feet, and the whole world would shake for him. Just as he was about to speak, he saw a figure coming down from the sky. A burst of laughter came: "I''m Wu Neng. I''ll join in the fun too!"


    The crowd was shocked. When Zhong Lu saw it, it was Wu Zhishi in this field! At that moment, he stepped forward and saluted: "Zhong LV, I don''t know if your envoy is here. If you have any trouble, please welcome me far away. Forgive me!" On one side, all the people came forward to salute.


    Is it the same as the immortal? Huang Fu came forward and saluted Wu Neng. He said, "ten years ago, I was very grateful to you for sending my grandfather back to my family. At that time, I was not in my family, so I didn''t thank you personally. I''m really sorry! I''m very lucky to see you today With that, another gift. Wu Neng said with a smile, "don''t be too polite!"


    After a while of confusion, everyone returned to their seats one by one. Wu Neng said with a smile: "to tell you the truth, I''m also interested in this artifact! You don''t have to feel uneasy. You can bid as much as you want. If it''s too expensive, you can''t afford it, so you''ll have to leave! "


    When people laugh, they feel less pressure. Zhong Lu''s face was not happy and said with a smile, "that''s good! Since all the envoys of Wu Zhi have said so, it can be seen that this object is extraordinary. Let''s talk by strength! "


    With the bidding, the price soon rose to 50000 high-level stones. Wu Neng leaned against the only stone chair in the field, with a cool face. From the beginning to the end, he didn''t ask a price. As the price rises, most of the bidders shake their heads and leave with a sigh.


    When the price rose to nearly 80000, there were only a few people left. They were Wu Neng, Huangfu Feixue, Shi Feidu, Zhang Jian and Jin Wuji.


    Seeing that Wu Neng still didn''t mean to leave, there was a trace of hatred in Zhong Lu''s heart: "what''s the matter with him? If he hadn''t been here, it would have been less than 80000 at present? I don''t know if he can get it if he offers a sky high price.


    If he makes a false report, he''ll end up beating the chickens in the air. It''s a joke. " His face was still smiling.


    How can Zhong LV not know how he got the celestial law enforcement envoy under the influence of the twenty-four elders of the General Assembly! Even if shenzun can show up at that time, it is said that there is a great God behind people! Although the heart hate, but also helpless.


    At this time, Huangfu Feixue went forward and saluted Wu Neng, and then drifted away. They were shocked and immediately understood that she would not fight with Wu Zhishi, who was kind to her, and gave in first. Since the appearance of Huangfu Feixue, most people think that she is the only one with this axe.


    With the endless wealth of emperor Jizong, even if it can be sold at a high price of one million yuan, it is just a drop in the bucket.


    Wu Zhishi finally said, "80000!" The corner of Zhong Lv''s eye shakes for a while, Piao to other three people. Shi Feidu, Zhang Jian and Jin Wuji were silent for a while. Then, Zhang Jian suddenly stood up and walked up to Wu Neng. He suddenly saluted with a smile.


    Turning to Zhong Lu, he said, "I have no money! Announce your exit The body is pulled up and floated away. Zhong Lu gritted his teeth and said: "no money? All fools can see that this is to please and sell up He turned to the other two and said with a smile, "do you still have more than 80000 of them?"


    Shi Feidu and Jin Wuji looked at each other. Suddenly they looked up at the sky and said in a cold voice: "90000!" Zhong Lu was stunned, which made his disappointed heart suddenly overjoyed. He forced his ecstasy and looked at Wu Neng. Wu Neng''s face was gloomy and he was pondering.


    Tens of thousands of people on the scene saw that they did not give Wu Zhi any face at all. There was a momentum of unity between them, and they were hostile to Wu Zhi Shi. There was a moment of silence, and everyone wanted to see a good play. Zhong LV kept silent and said: "ninety thousand times, ninety-two times, nine..."


    "A hundred thousand!" Zhong LV was overjoyed and went to find fame. He saw a flower in front of him, and a man had come to him. Zhong LV, Shi and Jin in the plain were surprised: "this man came so fast!" When Wu Zhi saw the visitor, he was already smiling. The man was tall and burly, with purple beard on his side. Standing there, he was as motionless as a mountain, and his air was as cool as a mountain. It''s not Wang Feng. Who is it?


    Seeing that the man was unfathomable and powerful, Zhong LV said with a smile, "may I have your name, please?"


    Wang Feng clasped his fist and said, "the first palace, Wang Feng." As soon as the words came to an end, tens of thousands of people were already boiling: "what, is he Wang Feng? It''s not like I''m only in my twenties! "¡° Is he the first one to be called Xiuzhen? I don''t think so! But the purple beard on his face is very powerful... "Wu Zhi''s envoy frowned and put a transparent ban on his face to keep the noise out.


    Zhong LV heard that the speech had been greatly shocked, and said in his heart, "the comers are more cruel than each other." Then he looked at Shi, Jin and Wu. They looked at each other and stood up. They arched to Zhong and Wang together. Without saying anything, they broke the ban and walked out. I''m joking. I beat a real Sword Fairy with three fists and two feet and lay in bed for several years. Only a fool can compete with this kind of abnormal person.


    Zhong LV looked at Wu Neng again. Wu Neng said with a smile, "don''t look at me, elder Zhong. I don''t have any money!"


    Out of the meeting, it was dark. Wang Feng five people strolled around Wanxian island with bright lights, and each of them bought and changed several things at will. Seeing that it was late, he took off and went back to the inn.


    Everyone is under the restaurant


    At the bottom of the story, Wang Feng came back and asked about it. Wang Feng looked around and saw that Xiang Kun and Xiaoyu''s team had not come back, and the rest of them were on the scene. Wang Feng frowned and said, "haven''t they come back yet? Don''t make any trouble! " Wu Neng said with a smile: "with a golden immortal and a God, who dares to grow hair? The Lord of the palace is worried too much! "


    But it is said that six people, such as Xiaoyu, Xiaohu and Ouyang, went forward from another way after they separated from the others. After a while, there was a surge of people ahead. Many people know that the enemy platform has arrived.


    As the name suggests, the enemy of Taiwan means those who have personal enemies with each other. They will fight a fair war here and form a grudge, regardless of life or death. It''s just that resentment can be easily ended in just a few wars. After entering this stage, the hatred between each other is deepened. Therefore, for those who have deep hatred, it''s ridiculous to say that they should be fair in order to avenge each other.


    However, this is also the highlight of the ten thousand immortals meeting. There are many viewers. For the sake of interests, the elders not only did not stop this boring game, but also played up it, saying how to stimulate the good-looking people to have a grudge.


    The reason why Xiaoyu''s team came here is that Wu Neng said that Xiaoyu, Xiaohu, Xiang Kun and Ruyi had only a few accomplishments, not to mention their experience against the enemy. By watching several battles of life and death, we can gain a lot from practice. After each of them had paid ten pieces of middle stone, they went behind the wall and came to an open place.


    Six people in the crowd, looking forward. On a broad flat land, there are about ten platforms with a height of one person, with a radius of tens of feet. In three of them, there were people fighting with each other on the stage. Under the sun, blood burst out from time to time. The fighting was very fierce. Xiang Kun and Ruyi cheered and pushed forward. Xiaoyu Xiaohu sees this and follows up quickly. Ouyang and qinzheng gave a bitter smile and had to catch up later.


    The four came to the stage, opened their eyes and looked up. Qin Zheng and Ouyang stood beside them, watching and commenting on the Taoist cultivation and martial arts moves of those fighting on the stage.


    I saw a fight on the stage. The two men''s bodies were flashing, and their weapons were hitting each other. The sound was as dense as a string of beads. It was obvious that their cultivation was not shallow.


    Not far away stood an old man in yellow. The only difference between the old man and Zhong LV was that there was a word "Nei" embroidered on his left chest.


    From the crowd under the stage, we know that the old man in yellow is one of the 12 interior elders of the general assembly. At this time, he stood on the stage to monitor and maintain the fairness of the competition rules. Next to the old man in yellow, there are four youths in green. Of course, these four youths are the sword guards in green.


    There is an obvious difference between the yellow clothes on the elder and the yellow clothes on the Yellow sword guard. The former is deep golden, while the latter is light yellow.


    As the two people in the competition hummed in unison, the two figures scattered and stood still. When they looked at it, it was a man and a woman who were fighting for life and death. At this time, they gasped and glared at each other. There were many scars on their bodies, and there were several wounds. The skin and flesh rolled up, and bone could be seen deeply; The long sword in their hands is also bloodstained, and the blood that has not yet solidified flows to the low tip of the sword with the body of the sword, and then drops to the table.


    Xiang Kun and Ruyi, who have ever seen such a fierce battle of life and death, are secretly frightened in the face of the situation. Qin Zheng gently said to the crowd: "the two men on the stage, the man''s accomplishments are much higher than the woman''s, look at this scene, they are even. How strange


    Ouyang Huoer snorted coldly: "there must be something fishy in it! Just now, when they were fighting, when one side got the upper hand, the attack was suddenly blocked, and the other side took the lead, and they were immediately defeated. I didn''t pay attention just now. After listening to brother Qin''s words, I think about it. I''ll take a closer look later. "


    The level of a person''s accomplishments is clear in the eyes of those who have advanced accomplishments. As long as the spirit of a sweep, you will know the other side is what kind of realm; However, if the low practitioners scan the high practitioners, they will get nothing. However, in the eyes of such a powerful person as Wang Feng, no matter how hard he tries to dress up, his accomplishments will be deep and shallow.


    The two men on the stage gasped for a moment. The man recited a mantra, raised his sword to the sky, and connected it with the seal of his left hand. Countless threads of white air came down from the sky and wrapped them around the long sword, which was full of cold light. After the countless strands of white Qi penetrated into the sword, the sword seemed to grow several times longer and shrink indefinitely.


    There are already people exclaiming: "sword! It''s a sword¡° Unexpectedly, this man is a sword mender! "¡° That woman is also very good, unexpectedly and sword repair fight a match¡° Ha ha, seeing you today is a worthwhile trip. It''s an eye opener for us! "


    The woman''s eyes showed fear, but when she thought of the deep hatred between her and the man, her fear was gone, and she turned to look crazy.


    The man gave a loud drink, raised his sword in both hands and chopped at the woman''s head. Under the invisible pressure, the woman could not avoid it. She had to close her eyes and stand up to meet her.


    Seeing that the woman with her sword was about to be smashed by the long edge of the sword, I heard the man yell and fly backward. With a "bang", she fell heavily on the stage and the dust was flying.


    Everyone under the stage opened their eyes and looked unbelievable¡° what? How could this Jian Xiu be defeated? "¡° His grandmother''s, but I put all my belongings on him, this... This is all over! "¡° I told you to watch the Yellow sword guards bet. They bet on whoever they bet. Isn''t there no bullshit


    The woman on the stage also showed an incredible look. She was staring at the curved sword in her hand with tears. Then he strode forward and chopped off the head of the man who fell unconscious.


    In the crowd''s cry, the woman knelt on the ground, worshipped to the north, and cried out: "father, mother, daughter has avenged you! You may also close your eyes! " Said "Dong Dong" to knock a few ring head, and then carrying the enemy''s head, disappeared in the sea of people.


    Qin Zheng took a look at Ouyang Huoer and said, "how about it?" Ouyang asked Qin Zheng: "how about it?" They look at each other and smile. Qin Zheng shook his head and sighed: "good means!" Ouyang Huoer said in a cold voice: "if you don''t see that woman so pitiful, you must let him look good!" Qin Zheng said with a smile: "this may be in their calculation, people can''t bear to attack!" Xiaoyu Xiaohu four people see two people like playing dumb fan general, where know inside? Immediately asked, two people smile but do not answer.


    Xiaoyu came forward to hold Ouyang''s hand and said: "good sister, just tell us what happened?" Ouyang gently twisted Xiaoyu''s pretty face and said with a smile, "good, good! I''ll tell you this, so that your brother, the governor, won''t blame me for not taking good care of you! "


    Seeing that all the battles on the three platforms were over, the six of them turned around and walked forward together, talking while walking. Ouyang Huoer said: "just now, when the male swordsman made a killing blow, the woman''s long sword was bent when it touched the edge of the sword. When he saw that the sword was broken and people died, an invisible sword Qi that was hard to see by the naked eye pierced the man''s chest and made him seriously injured and coma on the spot. That''s the poor woman''s revenge. "


    Four people are greatly surprised, small tiger asks a way: "that why we didn''t see what sword spirit?" Qin Zheng said with a smile: "if you can find it, it''s also a fairyland at least!" Xiaoyu asked, "who on earth made that invisible sword Qi?" Ouyang said with a smile, "guess what?" Xiaoyu and others thought for a moment and shook their heads.


    Looking at Xiaoyu pitifully looking at himself, Ouyang said with a smile: "it''s the house elder standing by! At first, brother Qin and I saw something unusual when they were fighting. Later, we noticed that when the elder dodged the strong wind and sword Qi from the two men''s fighting, his hands behind him moved a little. When we looked closely, we saw an invisible sword Qi spurting out. That''s the way we know! " Xiaoyu asked, "but why did he do it?"


    Qin Zheng then said with a smile: "at least there are two advantages! First, let the battle of life and death become more beautiful, so as to charge more admission fees; 2¡¢ They take bets on their own. If you control the result of the competition according to the direction of the bet, it will be even more prosperous. Well, after all, it''s not for money? I don''t understand. Why do they want so much money? " Speaking of this, I seem to think of something important. I suddenly stop and look at Ouyang.


    But Ouyang Huoer also looked at Qin Zheng at this time. In their eyes, there was a trace of vigilance.


    Light rain four people where see two people at this time of abnormal, all in the aftertaste just two people''s words. Xiaoyu then asked: "well, you know that the elder is playing tricks in secret. Why don''t you expose him on the spot?" Ouyang said with a smile: "don''t you see how poor the woman is? Maybe that man Jian Xiu is worthy of death! " Qin Zheng sighed at this time: "fierce, fierce!" I don''t know if it''s the way that the big presidents make money, or the way that they manipulate the results of the competition but make people helpless.


    Six people stroll like this, all the way down, before dark, light rain will Wang Feng to her spirit stone almost. Four people bought a lot of miscellaneous things. Qin Zheng and Ouyang followed the four of them, talking in a serious and soft voice.


    The six people walked at will like this and gradually left the downtown area. In the twilight, the scenery is picturesque, and there are fewer pedestrians. Once in a while, some people pass by. When they look at six people, they are all surprised. Except for Xiao Hu, they are all handsome men and beautiful women. When I came to a depression, it was dark at last. Ouyang said to Xiaoyu with a smile: "it''s late. Should we go back? It''s not too late to come back tomorrow! This meeting of immortals will last for half a year


    Light rain see Ouyang as big sister general treat themselves, in the heart of a heat, up her arm, said with a smile: "well, according to the elder sister, let''s go."


    At this time, Qin Zheng frowned and said: "murderous!" Ouyang said: "I''ve just found out. This is Xiaoyu''s way. Don''t worry, let''s go! " According to the words, the six people flew up and swept off the island.


    During the ten thousand immortals meeting, there were countless cases of hatred, revenge, conspiracy, murder, looting, and competition. Just like what Qin Zheng Ouyang found out, it was too common to lay down a killing array and ambush. If there is no light rain four people in the side, perhaps two people on a whim, come forward to tease some.


    At this moment, a burst of crazy laughter came: "Huangfu child, hand over the things quickly, I will spare you from death!"¡° you must be dreaming! I Huangfu ziri will not be afraid of you... "The wind sent to the sound, Xiaoyu Xiaohu surprised, to Qin Zheng, Ouyang two humanity:" turn around, turn around! "

 Chapter 45

    The six people flew over the murderous air and looked down. They saw a thick layer of murderous air, black smoke rolling, nothing to see.


    They lowered their bodies, stopped at the edge of the murderous spirit, and looked inside the killing array. Only a few people in an arc will be surrounded by a person; But the man turned his back to the crowd and to the void.


    As soon as Qin Zheng saw Ouyang, he knew that the man was blind in the battle. One of them, with a rough and black face, cried out like a broken Gong: "you are also a famous array master. May you break my blood killing array? Give it up. Why waste your life? "


    The man replied coldly, "don''t you think I''m a three-year-old? It''s ridiculous. If I keep it, I may have a chance to survive; If you hand it in, I''m afraid you''ll set up a killer and kill it calmly! "


    The rough black man said with a wild smile: "ha ha... Do you really think that we are so worried about your Huangji Tianjian sect?


    Your greatest law enforcement God has been suspended; Your sword God aunts and grandmothers are under house arrest; Your ancestors tianjianxian and jinjianxian were blocked by the gods and generals, so they could only stay in the heaven honestly; As for your grandfather tianjianxian, he was seriously injured by the wizard Wang Feng more than ten years ago. I''m afraid it''s just a red baby now, isn''t it? Taking all the above into consideration, do you think I still need to say that there is a need for silence? "


    As soon as the words came out, the trapped man was silent for a while and said slowly: "so, today I am even more doomed. If it wasn''t for my big day purple Qi to be broken and my cultivation to be lower than chiying, you rats, I wouldn''t have paid attention to it. However, I do not know why you are so clear about my whereabouts?


    You know, only the elder Zhong, who is speaking with me, knows. But why did you lay an ambush here? "


    That thick black person a burst of strange smile, way: "all right! Let you die more clearly! I also want you to know that the world is so dark that you can''t love in life, so you can go on your way safely. "


    Speaking of this, he stopped for a moment and said with a smile: "I fought with Zhang Ping and was punished by Zhong LV for handing over a thousand stone terraces. Although it was acting, it was also true. Before the meeting, I learned that it was Zhong LV who presided over the meeting, so I discussed with Zhang Ping to give a good performance.


    That Zhong LV was greedy. When I punished the stone, I got 20000 more stones. With that crafty Zhong Lu, don''t you know what I mean? Sure enough, after I pretended to be in a coma, I could hear the sound between you and Zhong LV clearly, and quietly left a spiritual mark on you. When I was carried out of the house, I immediately arranged... You know what happened after that! " Then he looked at the man with a smile.


    The man was silent again, and said, "I have another truth to tell you. If you calculate everything, you will not be so comprehensive. When I die, it''s time for you to destroy the door! You know, even a thin camel is bigger than a horse; The dying tiger is enough to threaten the dogs! That''s all. Let''s go now! " When they saw that his words were firm, they were stunned and could not help looking at each other.


    This surrounded person is Huangfu ziri, the young leader of Huangji sect. Today, in the meeting hall, I photographed Leitian Zijin hammer and went back to my residence. Later in the evening, I went out to hang out. From the occasional chat of passers-by, I learned that my sister Huangfu Feixue was also here. Pleasantly surprised, inquire about qingfeixue''s residence, then get up and move forward.


    When I arrived here, I was stopped by several people, and then trapped by the blood killing array. Those who set up the array were the opponents in the meeting today, Hu Yichui, the leader of the broken star sect, and his men. It has been more than ten years since Wang Feng and Huangfu ziri left Fengming mountain. Their faces have changed so much that they can''t be recognized at the meeting today. Although Wang Feng is familiar with them, he doesn''t think of them for a moment.


    At the critical moment, when Xiaoyu heard Huangfu ziri, he remembered the man who fought with his younger brother in Fengmingshan more than ten years ago. It was the four words of Huangfu ziri that made him recover his life.


    When Huangfu ziri was confronting Hu Yichui, Ouyang said to Xiaoyu with a smile: "why did you change your mind again? Must come to this muddy water? "


    A few people in the array were surprised and turned to see that there were six people standing outside the array. Hu Yichui saw that these six people were extraordinary in appearance, and frowned: "irrelevant people, please go away! It''s not new for creditors to collect debts! " This is Hu Yichui''s polite words when he saw that the six people were not easy to provoke. For others, they would have been angry and even killed.


    Light rain Jiao Zha a a way: "the road is uneven, people shovel it! What''s more, this man is our old acquaintance! We have been listening to your despicable deeds and shameless words for a long time! Be wise and leave quickly, otherwise, don''t blame us for being rude Hu Yichui saw that he was talking about a gorgeous woman. Several people nearby didn''t show their faces. Instead, he thought that they were bluffing, or they wanted to stab each other in the dark.


    At the moment, Hu Yichui sneered: "you don''t have a crush on this beautiful young Huangfu ziri, do you! You should know that this man is a silver like wax gun head, which is not suitable for use! If the girl is really lonely and hard to be, we brothers will try our best to play with you! Ha ha... "Then several people laughed.


    Xiaoyu was so angry that he began to sacrifice with a sword and cut off Hu Yichui. Without waiting for Hu to strike, a flying sword next to him came to block the sound of "Ding Ding". Xiaoyu''s sword rolled back. When he took it, Xiaoyu was shocked. He saw that this top-grade spirit sword had broken several teeth, and it was obviously useless.


    Only the man said with a smile: "my flying sword is just a medium-sized spirit weapon! It seems that no matter how good a weapon is, it needs to be used by people! Pity, pity! A top-grade spirit weapon is destroyed like this


    On one side, Xiao Hu Xiang Kun and Ruyi gave a drink, pulled out his weapon and rushed to several people in the array. I saw Hu a hammer cold hum: "the array moves!" Several people at the same time hand seal, a black gas gushing out, will three people in the outside. Three people touch back, step back a few steps, tiger took a breath, Xiang Kun Ruyi two people are pale. The three people''s accomplishments are clear at a glance.


    When the killing array was launched, Huangfu''s purple sun situation must be worrying. Xiaoyu''s four people were so anxious that they couldn''t reach a few people, so they were worried. Xiang Kun and Ruyi are still in the Dan period, and Xiao Hu and Xiao Yu are just in the Xuan infant period. How can they be the opponents of those people? If they are urged by any array, they will be kept out of the array.


    If Hu Yichui didn''t know the depth of Qin Zheng and Ouyang around them, he would have killed them.


    Seeing Xiaoyu''s anxious appearance, Ouyang asked with a smile: "what Huangfu ziri is really your old acquaintance?" Xiaoyu said hastily, "yes. I didn''t cheat you. I don''t believe you asked brother tiger! " See tiger nodded, and light rain will also Wang Feng and Huangfu ziri things quickly said again, but also clearly.


    At this time, Qin Zheng gave a clear roar, and his body swayed. He saw dozens of shadows all over the edge of the array, and gradually moved towards the black pressure.


    A few breath between, that layer of black gas is under strong pressure, shrink into a ball, expose a few people in the array. Huang Fu''s face was red with blood and sweat, and he was sitting on the ground supporting himself; And broken star door several people will he surrounded in the middle, both hands seal, mouth chanting; Countless blood lines came out of Huangfu ziri''s body and penetrated into the black air. With each blood line penetrating, the black air became stronger, and the color became darker.


    With the gradual increase of the blood line, Huangfu ziri''s face became pale gradually. Later, he became pale


    Not a trace of blood, and eyes have become dull up. With the rapid digestion of Qi and blood, the long sword in his hand slowed down in the black Qi. At last, it just danced mechanically. The Qi of the sword had already disappeared and had no lethality.


    If it goes on like this, the blood on Huangfu ziri will be drained in a short time.


    Ouyang sees the scene in front of him and knows that the evil array is hard to break because the array eye can''t find it. And the strange black air is suspended between the two sides, and is growing gradually. The details can''t be understood for a moment.


    Seeing this, Qin Zheng knew that time was pressing. He had no time to look into the array any more, so he had to break the array with force. At that moment, the wrist turned over, and a long golden sword was in the palm. With a loud shout, he split to the black air. The black air was rolling, and Huangfu ziri was trembling. Qin Zheng''s sword seemed to be split in the air, but it was useless.


    At this time only listen to Ouyang Jiao denounce a, body shape flash, to sit on the ground to seal the mantra of several people.


    Qin Zheng is a Zheng, immediately secretly praise a wonderful! Since we can''t find the eye of the array, we''d better directly kill the people who set up the array, and the array will be broken by itself. A thunderbolt, a few electric light from the hands of Ouyang shot out, to those people hit. Those people were startled and blocked by weapons one after another. Under this distraction, the black air quickly became smaller. Seeing this, Qin Zheng knew that Ouyang''s action had already taken effect. He pointed to the golden sword and stabbed those people.


    "Boom" sound, the black gas is gone. Huangfu ziri was lying on the ground without knowing anything. Tiger quickly picked him up and looked carefully.


    With this loud noise, Hu Yichui and others, together with their weapons, had been torn apart by Ouyang''s several days of lightning strikes, with their hands and feet broken and their weapons scattered all over the place; The other four were pierced by Qin Zheng''s sword and were dying. They were about to die; Hu Yichui''s hands and feet were broken, and he kept rolling and wailing on the ground. When his chest broke a hole, blood flowed out, and his life was not long.


    It turned out that Qin Zheng and Ouyang saw that Hu Yichui was acting fiercely, but the huaxue array they were spreading was full of evil Qi. In a rage, they were all killers. Hu Yichui is also highly cultivated. He was attacked by the immortals and gods, but he didn''t stop breathing on the spot. He was shouting with his last breath: "the devil will avenge me. You won''t be proud for long, ha ha..." his voice stopped suddenly, and he was dead.


    After careful inspection, only Hu Yichui had a waist bag. Qin Zheng took it down and threw it to Xiaoyu. He looked at Ouyang again and sighed: "shame!" Only when they join hands can they break the battle. From the point of view of the great power and strange situation of the array, it must be the magic array.


    What puzzled them was that the broken star gate could be regarded as the orthodox sect. Why could they set up this magic array; What is the relationship between Hu Yichui''s cry before his death and the devil in his mouth? They can''t help but feel some clouds and mists. However, with the natural intuition of many years of cultivation, they seem to have noticed something. Sometimes, an idea flashed through their mind, trying to catch it, but it just passed away, and they can''t recall it any more.


    Xiaohu carries the unconscious Huangfu ziri on his back and plunders to the restaurant with all the people. Soon after, it landed. Wang Feng and others were a little surprised when they heard the news.


    He carried Huangfu ziri into the room and felt his pulse. Wang Feng took out some pills from his arms, pried them open and put them into Huangfu ziri''s mouth.


    This elixir was a gift from others when Wang Fengchu came to xiuzhenjie and the palace was completed. There was no lack of healing elixir. Seeing that Huangfu ziri was unconscious, Wang Feng stretched out his hand and rubbed his two cheeks with his two fingers to make the pill melt and swallow.


    Before long, Huangfu ziri''s breath became heavy, and his lips became a bit bloody. Wang Feng sighed a little. Call Ruyi in and ask him to pay attention to Huangfu ziri''s injury. As soon as there is any news, report it immediately.


    When they came to the hall on the ground floor, everyone was waiting. Xiaoyu and Xiaohu told the story carefully after they parted today, until they were in front of Chou Tai, and then rescued Huangfu and ziri. And Qin Zheng and Ouyang also told the elder of the general assembly about the abnormity of collecting money and Hu Yichui''s words before he died.


    Since ancient times, there have been different ways of evil. Since ancient times, when Taoism had not entered the human world, the disputes between demons and Taoism continued.


    It was not until several ancient gods of creation redefined the interface and made rules that the open dispute between the two sides turned into a secret fight.


    Even so, every time the road between the devil meet, also let the two sides countless casualties. Under the restriction of the rules, although there is no big positive conflict between the two sides, all kinds of intrigues, assassinations and poisons have never stopped. Therefore, the two sides pay close attention to each other''s every move, always be vigilant and ready.


    The first lesson for a monk is to instill in him the wisdom of eliminating demons and defending Taoism. As long as you meet people in the demon world, no matter when or where you are, you don''t need half a word of nonsense. Just go ahead and do it. In this way, there will be more grievances on both sides. Just because most people don''t know that there are good people in the demon world, just as there are bad people in the heaven, earth and human world.


    Wang Feng listened to the people''s words and leaned back on the chair to ponder for a while. Everyone knew that he was thinking, but he didn''t bother.


    Suddenly Wang Feng stood up again, carrying his hands and pacing slowly back and forth. Finally he said, "it''s a big thing, and we don''t know the details. The military law says: know yourself and know your enemy, and you will win a hundred battles. Now, it is imperative to make the following arrangements. " They all looked at him attentively and listened to his orders.


    In order to improve his divine knowledge, Wang Feng has read all the books he has brought from the human world, including military books, medical classics and Taoist Scriptures. At this time, it is not too much to say that he is full of classics. He said, "first, inform the upper boundary of this matter immediately. Thank you for your personal visit to Wu Zhishi, who brought back the result of the discussion of the immortals; 2¡¢ Closely monitor the movement of the 24 elders of the ten thousand immortals assembly, especially the movement of their property.


    It can''t be done if there are fewer people, and it can''t be done if the cultivation level is low. Well, thanks to Qin Shangxian and Liu Sanren''s camera; 3¡¢ Attention should be paid to the movements and behaviors of the major gates on Wanxian Island, including all kinds of rumors and rumors. The master of miaoyue palace will take the lead in this matter, and the rest of the people will act together. "


    Speaking of this, looking at Xiaoyu, Xiaohu, Xiangkun and other humanitarians: "remember, your main task is to spy, led by the master of miaoyue palace, see more, listen more, and cause less trouble." Everyone knew that it was a matter of great importance and agreed to it one by one. At this time, Ouyang Huoer said, "the Lord of the palace seems to have forgotten me?" Wang Feng after listening to a smile, said: "Ouyang God''s responsibility is greater, but it is difficult to speak."


    Ouyang Huoer''s beautiful eyes were flowing and he asked, "Oh? Don''t worry about me? "


    Wang Feng shook his head and said with a smile: "the God is the highest. If I still don''t feel at ease, then I have to invite the great God. If God says so, I''ll speak up! " He said, looking at Ouyang Huoer with bright eyes.


    Ouyang see Wang Feng staring at himself, pink face can''t help a red, way: "fire son listen!" Wang Feng smiles and says, "there are three things to do for God. 1¡¢ Immediately report to the god world, and ask the God to inform the Gonggong God, so that the God generals and the God King who stay at the major interfaces can be on guard to guard the fortress; 2¡¢ After the return of the God, the God will be responsible for the personal safety of those who are not high in cultivation and spy information; 3¡¢ At present, there are not enough people. Will God invite a few more people from the heaven and God world to meet the urgent need of lacking people at present... "


    When Ouyang heard this, he didn''t wait for Wang Feng to finish. He said, "I''ll listen to the first two points. The third point, hum, don''t even think about it. If it wasn''t for... If it wasn''t for my insistence on staying here, I would have been transferred back to heaven and God. You know, I was just sent down to have a look. I don''t know the fairyland... "He said, looking at Qin Zheng. Wang Feng also aimed at Qin Zheng.


    Seeing that they were looking at themselves, Qin Zheng said with a smile, "don''t even think about borrowing the words of Ouyang God!


    First of all, the immortals in the celestial realm are far less obedient than the gods in the celestial realm. They have always been used to being free and slow, and it is difficult to restrain the heavenly rules; Secondly, all the immortals only want to practice and seek Tao, or be happy and carefree; Most of the immortals who really have a sense of responsibility or a desire to save the world are in important positions and have no time to separate themselves. Can you tell me about it? "


    Wang Feng bowed his head and was silent for a moment, then said: "so it seems that the only way to find someone in the world of cultivation is to find someone first. By the way, Wu Zhishi doesn''t have to go back to the celestial world. We can just send a message to the emperor of Beidou and ask him to find someone to discuss. The result of the discussion will be sent to us. Then, Wu Zhishi went to find Huwei, pulled him into the gang, and asked him to find a way to find some more reliable people. " In this way, the organization gradually became clear.


    Wang Feng said, Ouyang impatient, immediately break empty and go back to heaven. In the realm of cultivating truth, there is no direct communication with the realm of heaven and God. It needs the transfer of the realm of secondary God or the realm of heaven and fairy. Because of the complexity of the matter, we need to report it personally.


    Back in the room, Wang Feng and Wu Neng send a message to the emperor of Beidou, and the reply is to wait for the result of the discussion. The next morning, all the people had gone separately. Wang Feng was the only one in charge of the restaurant, directing the whole situation and taking care of Huangfu ziri.


    It was a few days before everyone left. During that time, Ruyi, as an errand runner, came back several times to report to Wang Feng what they were doing.


    Huangfu ziri had already woken up. Under Wang Feng''s advice, he understood what happened after he passed out that day. They have been separated for more than ten years. Now they are happy to meet each other. After a few days of recuperation, Huangfu ziri recovered from his injury. Naturally, this is inseparable from Wang Feng''s careful care. This also made Huangfu ziri very grateful.


    On the sixth day, when Huangfu ziri saw that his injury was going to heal, he said to Wang Feng that he would go to find his sister Huangfu Feixue and come back later. As soon as Huangfu left, Ouyang Huoer came back from the world of gods. As soon as he came back, he went directly to Wang Feng to discuss.


    In the guest room, Wang Feng and Ouyang sit opposite each other, looking serious. The news that Ouyang brought back from the celestial world made Wang Feng feel that the situation was extremely serious.


    Message 1: the demon and the demon have already been out together. They have already contacted the divine soldiers and generals at the interface of the two worlds, and each side has its own casualties;


    Message 2: the fortress of the space passage has already been entered by the demon king and the demon king, and they have made a confrontation with the God King and the God Zun. Fortunately, the gateway fortress is still in the hands of the gods;


    Third, as early as ten years ago, since the law enforcement God was suspended, a small part of the demon and demon world has infiltrated into the human and cultivation world;


    It is reported that the absolute secret about the suspension of the law enforcement God was leaked out from the great God ten years ago. However, the fourth most worrying news is that the Western gods are also ready to move. According to the spies in front of them, a large number of troops are gathering at the junction of the East and the west, which seems to be the first attack of the Western gods in history.


    In view of the above situation, the Gonggong God made three suggestions: first, immediately send people to the demon and demon world to meet the demon emperor, or warn or appease them to stop the chaos; 2¡¢ Inform all mastered interfaces to eliminate enemy opponents who have entered their boundaries by themselves; 3¡¢ We should be well prepared before the war and deal with all kinds of possible wars at home and abroad at any time.


    At the same time, the celestial world came.


    Wang Feng was even more embarrassed by the outcome of the negotiation. The result is: the Kuangyu Qibao plan was postponed indefinitely, and Wang Feng and others were asked to do their best to clean up;


    In order to prepare for the war, we need more weapons and treasures;


    It takes more manpower and material resources to make weapons; In order to fully cooperate with Wang Feng in implementing the above two requirements, all the conditions proposed by Wang Feng will be met as far as possible.


    If there is any doubt, please send a message at any time or consult with Beidou and Haotian personally. Finally, Wang Feng and others can still freely enter and exit the major interfaces for convenience.


    When Ouyang saw this, he said angrily, "the heaven fairy world only cares about self-interest, completely regardless of the overall situation. You, a man in his twenties, should be responsible for all the affairs of fighting against the outside world and settling down the inside world, weapons, money and food! I don''t know what they are doing. Are they just eating, drinking and having fun? Ignore them, we''ll follow the original plan! "


    Then he handed over a jade slip and said, "this is a letter from Gonggong God."


    Wang Feng was a little surprised, and immediately injected divine consciousness after taking it. I saw an old man with a dignified face and said with a smile, "I''m working together. I''m a close friend with your master Wuzu. After learning something about you from Wude, Beidou and other people, you will know that you and your master, who you have never met, are all benevolent and righteous people.


    Now I want to tell you some things, are top secret, so after you read, immediately destroy the jade slips, also don''t talk to anyone. It''s about hundreds of millions of people, remember! "


    Wang Feng was surprised.


    Just listen to Gonggong say: "from this situation, demons and Demons must have colluded with the West. As long as we have internal stability, the Western offensive will collapse on its own. Therefore, first of all, you should combine all your strength to pacify and suppress demons, and pay equal attention to kindness and prestige. When necessary, they will go to the door and smash their nests;


    2¡¢ Even in my great divine world, there are also traitors who collude with the West. The true identity of the traitor may be known in the lower world. You should pay attention to it;


    3¡¢ The war between the East and the West may be advanced. Therefore, you should step up your practice. I''m in the great god world. I hope you can help me. Go ahead and do it boldly. I''ll carry it for you if you have anything. If you can do anything else, you can do it. Don''t force it. "


    At this point, Gonggong sighed and said, "it''s hard for you to shoulder so many heavy responsibilities. If your 18 elder martial brothers were still in the great divine world at this time, I would not have worked so hard with you... "We were silent for a while, and there was a trace of gloom on our dignified face.


    Suddenly he said, "so much for now. One day, when you are strong enough, we can talk directly or in divine sense. If there is something urgent at the moment, we have to send people to each other to convey it. " The image faded away and disappeared.

 Chapter 46

    Wang Feng took back his divine sense, and with a little effort in his left hand, the jade slip had turned into smoke. He sat in a chair with his eyes closed, deep in thought. Having received so much important information at once, it''s time to clean it up.


    Ouyang Huoer saw that Wang Feng''s eyes were closed and his handsome face was a little tired. He couldn''t help but feel pity: "this young man is only in his twenties, but he has no reason to shoulder so many heavy responsibilities." Thinking of this, I was surprised: "what''s wrong with me? This man''s cultivation is higher than me. Why do I cherish it?


    ¡±On reflection, Ouyang Huoer''s pretty face became red.


    Wang Feng suddenly opened his eyes and saw Ouyang with a red face in front of him. He couldn''t help but be surprised. "What''s the matter with you?" he asked Ouyang''s face became more red. He bowed his head and said in a soft voice: "nothing... Nothing. Oh, by the way, should I go to miaoyue immediately to see how they are doing? "


    Wang Feng nodded and said, "it''s OK! Go and get Wu Zhishi back. I have something else to discuss with him! "


    Ouyang was relieved and quickly went out. Wang Feng sat on the chair and went into meditation again. After talking with Hu Wei, Wu Zhishi saw that Ouyang had not come back, so he sent Wang Feng to miaoyue.


    The result of Wu Zhi Shi''s discussion with Hu Wei was that Hu Wei promised to go back to the clan to make arrangements and pay a visit to some old friends who usually lived in seclusion.


    After a while, Wu Zhishi came back. Wang Feng said the result of the discussion from the celestial world.


    Wu Zhi Shi pondered for a long time and asked Wang Feng, "what do you think of this?" Wang Feng thought that there was no conflict between this and the secret order of the great God of Gonggong, and there was something in common with the opinions announced by the great God. He could only take one step and see one step.


    Thinking of this, he said to Wu Zhi: "I think we should go in two steps first. 1¡¢ Now that the plan continues, there may be something to gain from it. By the end of the ten thousand immortals conference, we have found out the situation. Then, I will visit some big rich people; 2¡¢ When the problem of money is almost solved, ask the Ministry of natural engineering to send some people who are familiar with the process of making utensils. By the way, call our spiritual engineering department. Let''s get some of it. "


    "What bothers me most is to wipe out these demons that have been infiltrated. You know, our core troops are not high in accomplishments! But it''s useless to be anxious about cultivation. If you have a good spirit tool, maybe it can make up for the deficiency of cultivation. But it still needs time to refine! "


    Wu Zhi Shi pondered: "well, I have come up with a way, maybe I can solve the urgent problem a little bit!" Wang Feng asked, "what can I do?" Wu Zhishi began to speak. Wang Feng listened, and his slightly wrinkled eyebrows gradually stretched out, and his eyes brightened a lot


    In the evening, Huangfu ziri came back. Wang Feng and Wu Neng looked at each other with a smile. Wu nengsui asked, "Why are you so happy?" Huangfu ziri said with a smile: "I saw my sister Feixue on another island today! If she goes later, she will move elsewhere.


    I didn''t expect that there were more than 50 people who came with her. I knew that. If I had come with them, such a dangerous thing would not have happened! "


    Wu Neng asked, "Oh? So you''re here alone? And why? " Huangfu ziri looked a little gloomy. After a long silence, he slowly said: "since more than ten years ago, brother Wang and I were in the battle of Fengming, my dari Ziqi has been broken. And the power of the sword technique that originally relied on the purple Qi of the sun was greatly reduced.


    In desperation, he had to change another set of skills to practice again. After more than ten years of hard work and hard training, I finally achieved something. This method of re cultivation is just and fierce. It needs powerful weapons to complement each other and show its power. If you don''t, you''ll come here alone to search for treasures without telling your family. "


    Wang Feng asked, "can''t you practice your great purple Qi again? Why do you keep it from your family when you come here? " Huangfu ziri said: "it''s not easy to rebuild Ziqi in Dali? First, there has to be an age limit. When you are over eight years old, you can get half the result with twice the effort, not to mention re training? Secondly, the need is the body of a child.


    As early as before the war with brother Wang, I was with a woman... Woman... But even so, I don''t regret it! At the beginning, when I was with that woman, I was opposed by my grandfather, my parents and the elders of the clan.


    This time, they asked me to rebuild my purple Qi. In order not to hurt the woman and her clan, I had to agree. But they don''t know. I can''t repair it any more. " At this point, there are tears in my eyes.


    Wang Fengwu could be silent for a while.


    After calming down, Huangfu ziri said, "if they know. I can''t do it again because that woman is afraid that our two clans will fight again in a fit of anger! Because of the original feud between our two clans, we had many battles, and our strength was equal. In this way, she... Her own clan will not let her go.


    As a last resort, I made an agreement with her that I would live in seclusion together when I recovered my previous skills, and live a happy life in a place where no one could find us. With my current skills, self-protection is also a matter of heaven and night, not to mention taking her away from other places.


    Only my sister Feixue knows about it. In the whole clan, only my sister didn''t object to our association. She just said that I should be more careful. I''m glad to hear that she''s also here this time. We''ll meet in a different place! "


    Wang Feng said, "I''m sorry to let you suffer because of me."


    Huangfu ziri said, "brother Wang, where are you speaking? I was arrogant and careless at the beginning. I was really to blame. What do you have to do with brother Wang? If not for brother Wang''s mercy and his timely rescue, I would have been dead long ago.


    To be honest, my whereabouts have been revealed now. I''m afraid that soon the clan will come and arrest me. At that time, I was afraid that I could not hide from them any more, and the consequences would be unimaginable... Now, looking at the whole world, only brother Wang can have the strength and courage to accept me. Even if my grandparents knew about it, I''m afraid they would have nothing to do. Besides, my parents also hope that I can get the instruction of brother Wang from time to time. They often tell me that although brother Wang is younger than me, he is more than 100 times better than me in dealing with people!


    He also said that after brother Wang''s teaching, I was different from my former self! I hope brother Wang will answer this request! "


    Wang Feng was silent for a long time, so he had to promise. Huangfu ziri saw this, and his face was smiling.


    Wang Feng said with a smile, "what clan is your woman? I haven''t heard of the sect that can compete with your Huangji Tianjian sect in Xiuzhen world


    Huangfu ziri said: "their clan is not in Xiuzhen kingdom. It''s in the Pantheon. As early as more than ten thousand years ago, I don''t know why, my clan and her clan saw each other. Later, they startled the great God. By the mediation of the great God, the large-scale conflicts between the two sides have disappeared, but up to now, the duel between the clan disciples of the two sides every hundred years is inevitable. The place of engagement, or the world of the second God, or the world of the cultivation, is exchanged in turn.


    More than ten years ago, I fell in love with her at first sight in the competition between the two sides of the sub god world. Well, what''s the matter with her now? "


    Wang Feng and Wu Neng were surprised when they heard this and looked at each other. But ziri, the emperor Fu, said, "she has a distant cousin, who is also a great God. As far as the overall strength is concerned, it is on a par with our Huangji Tianjian sect. " Wang Fengwu said in his heart: "good guy! One is the emperor, the other is the supreme, and the strength is equal. I''m really the enemy of my past life! "


    Seeing that it''s getting late, I''m afraid they won''t come back tonight. After a long talk, Wang Feng went back to his room. All night long.


    The next day, after getting up early and washing up, Wu Zhishi and Huangfu ziri went to find the people. Wang Feng sat in the room, drinking tea and reading.


    Since the practice of divine consciousness, it has become a habit to spend six hours a day and half a day reading.


    At this time, I am reading a paragraph in the chapter of Chuang Tzu''s external things: "the sages who manage the transformation of all things should help them with Tao. There are two Qi in the sky and five elements in the earth; The second is the generation of Qi and the formation of all things; The five elements are constant. Therefore, when the two Qi are in harmony, the sage will prepare them; Great vitality, strange powers exist. They are born in heaven and earth. They can be close to each other, such as trees planted in the earth, Azolla planted in the water, birds flying away, fish swimming in the abyss, and so on; A thousand year old fox is a beauty


    Therefore, ghosts and goblins have been around for a long time, and their different natures are born according to their own characteristics. All things have their own reasons for change. "


    Reading this, Wang Feng thought: "Chuang Tzu is right. Like human beings, demons and foreign bodies have existed since the first division of heaven and earth, perhaps further away. It''s not clear whether it was born with such a ferocious nature, or whether it was due to the land boundary. All in all, it''s all creatures. " Just thinking, listening to the sound downstairs, I thought someone was coming.


    Walking downstairs, I saw Xiaoyu standing outside the door and looking inside.


    Wang Feng said with a smile: "sister, you are back! Just one person? Brother tiger, what about them? " I saw a red light rain face, bowed his head, did not answer. Wang Feng was surprised and said, "sister, what''s the matter with you?" Then he came forward. Xiaoyu blushed and said, "who is your sister and who are you? As soon as we met, my sister screamed, i... my brother is much more beautiful than you! "


    Wang Feng saw clearly, "ouch" and said, "I''m sorry! Sorry! I just recognized the wrong person! I''m really sorry Looking at Wang Feng quickly apologized, the woman who looked like a light rain was a little bit slower, and also gave a gift back. Wang Feng asked: "the girl is here..." the woman replied: "I''m here to find someone. Excuse me, does my brother live here? " Wang Feng said, "what''s your brother''s name?" That woman way: "call Huang Fu Zi RI!"


    Wang Feng said with a smile, "are you his sister Huangfu Feixue? I heard him mention you. He just went out. I don''t know when I''ll be back, or I''ll have someone tell him? " Huangfu nodded and said, "thank you, sir." Wang Feng took out the jade amulet and said a few words to Wu Zhishi.


    "They''ll be back in a minute," he said with a smile. Why don''t you come in and sit down? " Seeing Wang Feng''s politeness, the woman nodded and went in. He said to himself, "who is this man? He seems rude, but he is gentle." She didn''t know that Wang Feng didn''t read any books. She had read many books, and her temperament was different from that of ordinary people. Wang Feng had already met her at the meeting that day, but the crowd was noisy and far away, so Wang Feng didn''t pay attention.


    Two people sit in the hall, did not speak, each just drink tea, the atmosphere is a bit dull.


    Wang Feng didn''t disturb her either. He took out the bamboo slips and accused her of the crime. Then he read them. All the bamboo slips were packed in mustard bags. Except for the study in the first Prince''s mansion, which kept a few of them, he took the rest with him. In addition, in the mustard pouch, it is very convenient to take and put.


    After a while, hearing the sound of footsteps outside, Wang Feng put away the simple book and said to Feixue with a smile: "they are back!" When they looked out, they saw a large group of people coming in from the outside. Many people were talking to each other quietly. Huangfu ziri rushed over and said with a smile, "sister, why are you here?" When they saw the guests coming, they didn''t come and stood still at the gate.


    Wang Feng knew that they had something to say and asked them to go upstairs. Then he said with a smile, "what''s the matter? If you don''t come back, none of you will come back. Once you come back, all of you will come back!" Everyone sat down. This time, they are Ouyang, miaoyue, Xiaoyu and Xiaohu. Wu Neng went to qinzheng again.


    Ouyang Huoer said with a smile: "who was that woman just now? From a distance, how is it similar to Xiaoyu? If it hadn''t been for the light rain, we would have thought it was a person! " Everyone nodded yes. Wang Feng said what he had also admitted wrong with a smile, and everyone laughed.


    Miaoyue said: "in the past ten days, we have been going to inquire about the news separately. Until today, we got together according to the agreement. Let''s first report to the Lord of the palace what we have inquired about. "


    Xiaoyu said: "I went to the meeting place with Xiaohu Xiangkun. I got some information.


    1¡¢ There are a lot of sect members who came to the meeting. Before the meeting, some disciples disappeared. At first, they saw that only a few disciples didn''t return on time. They thought they were too fond of playing and forgot the time, so they didn''t pay attention to it. It was not until the jade plate of Benyuan left in the leader''s place was broken that the disciples who did not return were dead;


    2¡¢ Another item was added in the meeting hall, the competition of refining utensils. If there are weapon refining masters, they will be rewarded according to their achievements, and the rewards for the disciples of linggong department will be doubled. We can see that quite a number of disciples have participated;


    3¡¢ In addition to refining weapons, anyone who has a special skill, such as the best in Taoism, alchemy, and even martial arts, can get a spirit elixir. It is said that this elixir is very effective. After taking it, not only can you leap over the level and increase your accomplishments, but also can add hundreds of years to your longevity.


    However, most people are still waiting and hesitating. The others are those whose spirit stone tools are missing. This year, there are many thieves and so on. That''s the situation on our side! " Then he took a sip of tea.


    Xiao Hu Xiang Kun also nodded, indicating that Xiao Yu was right. At this time, one of miaoyue''s male disciples said: "we went to several islands outside together. Some of the news is similar to that of Xiaoyu, and some of them probably didn''t hear of it.


    What we have heard is that, first, since the ten thousand immortals conference was held, many demon practitioners have come to gather;


    2¡¢ Most of the hundreds of yellow sword guards in this session are not here and their whereabouts are unknown;


    3¡¢ Several sects have already returned to their homes, and the reasons are not clear. Well, that''s all


    Miaoyue then said, "I took my female disciples to several other islands. Qingxia, Hongyun and Zizhu were first with Wu Zhishi. Later, after Ouyang God came back, they were with him. Therefore, they probably didn''t hear anything."


    Ouyang said with a smile: "when they are with Wu Neng, if they can''t find out the news, just ask Wu Neng; But how do you know that when they are with me, they don''t get the news? Maybe more than you''ve heard! "


    Wonderful month a Zheng, immediately a smile Yan Ran. Everyone laughed.


    At this time, Hongyun said, "if sister Huoer says this again, Hongyun won''t follow me!" At this time, it was Ouyang''s turn to be stunned. Seeing this, everyone laughed again. Wang Feng said with a smile, "what have you heard? Tell me!" Ouyang blinked and said, "that''s the sum of Xiaoyu and miaoyue palace disciples. Do you think the four of us can hear the most about exploration The crowd laughed.


    Wang Feng looks at miaoyue and wants to hear what she says.


    Miaoyue said, "we went to qiutai first, and found two anomalies.


    1¡¢ In addition, it is stipulated that spectators are not allowed to make bets in private, and they can only make bets in designated gambling houses, and there is no limit to what they have bet;


    2¡¢ The winner of the battle of life and death will be rewarded with an elixir. As for he Lingdan, I don''t know. Later, he went to the auction venue, and the auction provided by the conference has stopped.


    But in the venue, the free traders have to pay several times more than before, which makes many people complain, so most of them go out to trade freely. However, there is no security for the free traders outside, and the general assembly is not responsible for their personal safety. After a number of looting murders, we have to go back to the venue to trade.


    Later, we went to a few other islands and got the same news as everyone else. "


    After hearing the report, Wang Feng frowned deeply and said nothing. When people saw this, they did not disturb him.


    The two brothers and sisters of Huangfu came down from upstairs. Huangfu ziri said with a smile, "sister, let me introduce you. This is Wang Feng, the head of the first palace! "


    Huangfu''s beautiful eyes turned and looked at Wang Feng several times, then he suddenly said: "originally, he wanted to set a small trap here to let the Lord of the palace sweep his face to avenge his grandfather''s serious injury. But you''re kind to my brother. I don''t care if you don''t get revenge! However, half a year later, in Fengmingshan, I''m waiting for you to make a fair fight! "


    Hearing this, Wang Feng could not help shaking his head and laughing bitterly: "it''s still Fengming mountain!"


    Huangfu ziri also had a bitter smile, so he said, "this is my great benefactor, Wang Yu, the elder sister of the Lord of the palace. Look how much you two look like each other! It''s like a twin Huangfu ziri got along with Wu Zhishi from last night to this morning. Wu Zhishi had told him everything after he was unconscious.


    Huangfu Feixue himself is also secretly strange, the other side is just his own mirror, but he is not as tall as her.


    Xiaoyu''s eyes also showed a happy color, but he thought of challenging his younger brother just now. He snorted and turned his head.


    As if he didn''t mind, he walked away with a smile. Then ziri introduced all the people she knew. Those who don''t know each other stand up and introduce themselves.


    But people and light rain think general, see her challenge to Wang Feng, heart is not happy. Due to the courtesy, he only said a few words lightly.


    Go to Ouyang in front of the snow and Ouyang look at each other for a long time, two women or did not speak. Just when they said that they were surprised, Ouyang said with a smile: "before you compete with the Lord of the palace, can we fight first?" All the people present, including Wang Feng, were surprised and strange when they heard Ouyang say this.


    Feixue said with a smile: "dare not accompany me!" In this way, the two girls have been smiling at each other.


    But Wang Feng saw the flash of sparks in the eyes of the two girls. Ouyang opened his mouth and said, "well, that''s when you are with the Lord of the palace Huangfu flying snow is still calm, nodded. Later, after giving a few words to his younger brother, he saluted Wang Feng and said, "my younger brother lives here, causing trouble to the Lord of the palace." Wang Feng replied, "your brother is my brother. I''m close to him. What''s the trouble?"


    After hearing this, Huangfu Feixue''s face turned red. Wang Feng was stunned. When he recalled that there was something wrong with what he had just said, he turned red. After another salute, Huangfu left.


    Seeing Huangfu ziri at the scene, Xiaohu said with a smile: "the family of Huangfu Feixue is good and beautiful. Judging from her challenge to younger brother cirrus cloud, her accomplishments are not low. Rao is that she is beautiful and noble, and she has not been taken advantage of unintentionally by younger brother cirrus cloud! "


    Soon after, everyone went back to the room to have a rest. Wang Feng holds a simple book in his hand and looks at the roof with his eyes full of thought. Just then, Qin Zheng, Wu Neng and Liu Sanxian came back. When they saw Wang Feng sitting alone in the empty hall, they felt a little surprised.


    After sitting down, Wang Feng asked, "how about it? Have you found anything? " Several people looked at each other, finally, let Qin Zheng say.


    Qin Zheng took a sip of tea and then said, "that day, after we went there, we were divided into two classes. I went directly to the house of elders with Hua and Lu. I quietly closed my mind and hid my body. It''s been latent for nearly ten days, and I''ve really found the bottom. Good guy, in addition to the twelve housekeepers, there is also a supreme elder.


    All day long, however, he was wrapped in a black cloak, showing only a pair of gloomy eyes and not seeing his face clearly. He almost found it several times. If I didn''t have a magic weapon, I don''t know if we could come back. " At this point, Qin Zheng began to laugh.


    Wang Feng said: "what? Is the cultivation of the supreme elder close to the general of God? " Qin Zheng shook his head and said, "I can''t see his depth. It''s just a feeling that if you want to fight with him, you can''t just count the numbers. " When his cultivation reached a certain stage, his feeling and experience were very accurate, not to mention that Qin Zheng had reached the golden fairyland.


    Seeing that Wang Feng didn''t speak, Qin Zheng said, "the twelve elders report everything that happened to him every day. Look at the look of the elders, they seem to be in awe of that man. When you meet a meritorious elder, you usually give him an elixir. But it''s strange that all the elders show both longing and fear for that elixir.


    However, the man in black was very careful. When the elders reported to him, I heard them clearly, but he gave orders to the elders, all of which were transmitted by voice. In this way, our knowledge is limited. " Then he picked up the tea and took another sip.


    Qin Xia continued: "the most dangerous time was just before I came back. Today is the date we agreed to get together. I''ve seen a few people and found out. Further exploration is limited, so I''m ready to evacuate. Unexpectedly, at this time, a few more people came to dress up with the elder. I discussed with them and decided to have a look again.


    Who knows, when those people in black came in, one of them turned to look at the invisible place of me. When those people were taken to a secret room by the elder, my three hearts were still hanging. Suddenly, I felt a few wisps of spiritual consciousness swept on my body, and then locked. I''m ashamed to say that the three of us were so scared at that time that we had to go back immediately. " When Hua and Lu heard this, their faces turned white and they were palpitating.


    Wang Feng was silent for a while, nodded, and then said to Chang Ping, "what''s the harvest of your class?" Chang Ping nodded solemnly.

 Chapter 47

    Wang Feng saw Chang Ping''s face and knew that it was not easy, so he waited for him to open his mouth attentively.


    Chang Ping said: "since the four of us separated from Qin Shangxian, we separately went to inquire about the location of the treasure house of the ten thousand immortals assembly. It wasn''t until the next day that the Shangguan brothers came out a little. It turned out that the treasure house was not on Wanxian Island, but in a mountain thousands of miles away. The four of us immediately decided to leave the water brothers waiting for orders in the same place. On the appointed day, if the three of us have not come back, we will immediately report to the Lord of the palace. "


    At this point, Changping took a sip of tea. Wu Neng then said with a smile, "no wonder I saw shuisan alone when I went there. If you come back one step later, we and the Lord of the palace will go to find you! However, is it necessary to exist in the treasure house? As long as there is a better storage brocade bag, no matter how many of them are, they can hold it! "


    Chang Ping said, "at first we thought the same as you. But after hearing the hard-earned news, we decided to go and have a look. As you expected, after the three of us arrived, after careful inspection, we didn''t see a spirit stone and treasure.


    That night, after diving into the cave, I saw dozens of people sitting in it, and we knew some of them. In order not to scare the snake, we didn''t show up. Lurking for a long time, while hundreds of yellow sword guards were changing shifts, the three of us fled to the inner cave.


    As soon as you enter the inner cave, you can see that there are dozens of small openings all around the cave wall. One person comes to the cave as high as a beehive. The three of us had to be mice again when we saw that we were heavily guarded everywhere, and then we escaped into the small hole with dirt. "


    Only the people in the sub divine world use it most, and most of them use it to the peak. As far as evasion is concerned, it is much more skillful than other interfaces. In the realms of cultivation, immortals and gods, it is despised by many people to escape from the enemy.


    Therefore, no matter how low the cultivation is, it is rarely used to avoid the public ridicule. This time, the three of them did "shameful" things with the body of immortals. It''s strange that others don''t laugh off their big teeth when they know it!


    Chang Ping said: "there is a furnace in the small cave. The heat wave is rolling. One person is making pills with a solemn look. There are dozens of small jade bottles of different sizes on the ground.


    I observed for a long time, and saw that every time the man made a furnace of pills, after watching the quality, he put them into different bottles, but there was no prescription. The three of us came out and asked each other. They all saw the same thing. Later, after a discussion, we decided to go back and have a chance to bring some bottles of pills for further study. "


    "The next day, late at night, we went in again. But as soon as I went in, I almost couldn''t get out any more. " With that, Chang Ping shook his head and laughed. Then he said, "after the three of us went in, we took a few bottles of Chengdan. Return immediately. Unexpectedly, when he came to the exit, the hard core of the earth surpassed the stone. Cheng Meng brothers were careless for a moment. This time, he bumped a boss''s bag out of his head.


    It''s obvious that all the important mouths have been banned. Seeing this, the three of us tried around like headless flies. At this time, we realized that the whole inner hole was like an iron bucket. In this way, the three of me were trapped in the inner cave. Calculating the time is not far from the date of agreement. In a hurry, a man came to the inner cave and prepared all the alchemists


    I checked the pills, then nodded, put the pills into the bag, and went to the outside of the hole. The three of us saw that it was a good time to get away. They quietly followed the man behind and near the mouth of the cave, and immediately jumped out of the soil. "


    "As soon as the man came out of the cave, he heard the sound behind him. He was surprised to see that three of us suddenly came out of the soil. He clapped his hands back and gave a warning at the same time. The three of us rushed out from behind the door and moved forward separately. I gave the man a slap. I only felt that the opponent''s skill was deep. I was afraid that he would be a little better than the jade fairy. And Cheng and Shangguan ran into the hundreds of yellow sword guards.


    In the middle of the battle, a strong breath came over. From a distance, I saw the evil spirit. The three of us know that the other side has come to the master again. It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. At the moment, he tried his best to shake back the man. Together with Cheng and Shangguan, he fought hard to get out of the encirclement and ran away. I''m ashamed to say that I''m as anxious as a lost dog all the way. I use all my skills and fly forward. It wasn''t until we got close to the island that we got rid of the pursuers. "


    With that, Chang Ping took out a few small jade bottles and handed them to Wang Feng. He said, "these are the bottles of pills I took from the inner cave." Wang Feng opened the jade bottle, poured out a pill, smelled it with his nose and nodded. He also said to the public, "you have been working hard these days. Go and have a rest first. Let''s discuss it in the evening! " The crowd retreated after hearing the words.


    Wang Feng poured out some pills from the jade bottles. He examined them carefully and smelled them again. Later, he scraped off a little with his fingernails, stuffed them into his mouth and tasted them. After such a general action, he closed his eyes and meditated. Such a large hall is extremely quiet.


    As early as in the human world, Wang Feng had a deep understanding of medical theory. When I came to Xiuzhen world, I received many medical books and Medicine Classics from others. In my spare time, I also collected and bought a lot of them. At this time, if I were in human world, I would be worthy of the word "miracle doctor". In the evening, after many days of hard work, after some recuperation, everyone came to the hall and sat down one by one.


    Wang Feng waited for the crowd to sit down and waved to lay a knot. When they saw that Wang Feng was careful, they all knew that they were going to discuss important matters.


    Sure enough, Wang Feng told the news that everyone had brought back today one by one, and also told the fairy world about its mission. Then he said, "in the afternoon, I took a look at the pills that Chang San Ren brought back. The ingredients are extremely complex. I only know a few of them.


    Later, I went out again, and found some pills from choutai, and some from other places. Compared with each other, it''s no surprise that the ingredients of these pills are the same, but they have different powers. "


    Qin Zheng said, "what''s in it?" Wang Feng closed his eyes and thought about it. Then he opened his eyes and said, "ambergris, leopard tendon plate, Yinzhi grass, black ice insect eggs, well, and... It''s very similar to the magic soul fruit, but it''s much stronger than the magic soul fruit.


    As far as I know, these medicines alone are extremely rare and precious. If people take it directly, they will either die from the burst of meridians, or they will die from the collapse of yin and Yang. Obviously, among the other ingredients that I don''t know, there must be some medicine for relieving and assisting.


    However, from the surface of Dan Wan, we can''t see a trace of evil spirit. " At this point, frown and meditate.


    At this time, Wu Neng said, "it''s said that there is a kind of medicine which is more powerful than the magic spirit fruit. It''s very rare, and only the demon world has it! " Wang Feng smell speech, body shape a shock, startle way: "demon world?" He quickly took out the pill and gazed at it. Then scrape off a piece and taste it in your mouth. Close your eyes as if in aftertaste. Everyone was worried when they saw that his face was becoming dignified.


    For a long time, Wang Feng opened his eyes and said with a smile: "I almost got cheated by that guy. Yes, this is not magic Dan, but demon Dan! No wonder there''s no trace. In this way, the two demons have colluded. In combination with the information you have brought back, let''s talk about your ideas! "


    Ouyang first said: "to sum up, I think, first, the twenty-four elders of the ten thousand immortals assembly have been bribed by demons.


    Even if it is not a bribe, it is also blackmail and control; 2¡¢ Judging from the fact that they are so crazy about collecting money and making pills, it is obvious that they have been planning for a long time and are about to make big moves; 3¡¢ According to all kinds of signs, there are many religious sects in Xiuzhen world who are bribed, coerced, controlled and even persecuted by them! As for the others, tell me about them, too! "


    Qin Zheng thought for a moment and said, "there is no doubt that the two demons are plotting this time. What Ouyang God said just now is the key point, but there is another key point, and the most important one, which is puzzling!


    That is, why do the demons and demons do this? Are you not afraid that the great God will destroy them? What are the reasons why they dare to do so? I don''t understand this question, let alone the others. " The crowd nodded in secret.


    Wu Zhishi said: "did they hear that the Western gods are ready to move, and the upper world has no time to do anything else. So I took this opportunity to make a profit first. When the upper world comes back to deal with them, they will have the ability and need not be very afraid. Perhaps, the upper bound would not dare to touch them when they saw that they were already big. At that time, they negotiated with the upper boundary and wanted land and things, but they didn''t come with their mouths open! "


    Wang Feng said: "these two people are really good. They have guessed about this matter! However, the secret words of the great God of Gonggong cannot be revealed until it is absolutely necessary. So as not to spread it all over the world and make the nine realms tremble! " Thinking of this, he asked other people, "do you have any opinions?"


    Seeing the crowd shaking their heads, Wang Feng said, "well, let me talk about our plan. Let''s make up for the deficiencies! " Then he told everyone to lean closer and say something. Some of them nodded; Some ask a few questions; Some added a few points... In this way, the long night passed in a flash.


    In the next few days, amazing news spread all over Wanxian Island, and then quickly spread to the whole Xiuzhen world.


    News one, demon two circles, already massively invades. Among them, as early as ten years ago, it has penetrated into many sects;


    News 2: the 24 elders and more than 800 sword guards of the ten thousand immortals assembly all took refuge in the demons, and gave the soul grabbing demon pill as a prize to the public to be controlled by the demons;


    News 3: Several strongholds of the Congress have been destroyed, and a high mountain nearly a thousand miles away has been burned for three days and three nights by a sky fire, which is already a piece of ashes;


    Message 4: before and after the ten thousand immortals meeting, many disciples of the sect disappeared and died. They were all killed by demons. The reason why the big presidents are frantically collecting money is that the demon wants to expand the army and prepare to unify the nine kingdoms


    The news was just like thunder, and people were all in a state of astonishment. Countless well-established families had already returned home.


    Under this chain reaction, people left the island one after another, either returned to their ancestral home or watched from a distance. There are also a number of just sects, guarding the main road, strictly preventing demons in-depth. In less than ten days, Wanxian island has become empty, with few pedestrians.


    At this time, in the interior Presbyterian hall, a voice roared: "what do you eat? After so many days of investigation, nothing was found! I really doubt if the news was spread by your 24 elders! " More than ten people standing below, hearing this, "plop plop" all knelt down on the ground, one of them said in a trembling voice: "please demon general Mingcha: we have taken the magic elixir, and we dare not! What''s more, a lot of sect disciples have been persuaded by us to give up soul pill. Besides the surge of cultivation, they are also obedient! "


    That person hears speech, cold hum: "clever words make color! Go to hell Then, with a wave of his hand, a mass of black air spewed out, wrapping the man on the ground in an instant.


    In the shrill cry of the man, it was reduced to ashes. Kneeling next to them, they all trembled and kowtowed. When the man saw this, he gave another cold hum, which shocked everyone. Just listen to the humanitarian: "remember! I''ll give you another day. If you can''t find out who spread the news, I''ll take your dog''s life! Go away They knelt down and crawled out of the Presbyterian hall.


    After seeing the elders go out, the man was silent and motionless, and the black all over his body had melted into the dark hall. Occasionally, two cold awns flashed over the dark head. A pair of hands tightly wrapped in a layer of black gloves moved slightly, and a few stones the size of black chess pieces appeared in the right palm. Five fingers inside, gently grasp, that a few stones have become a wisp of black smoke.


    Soundless and stirless people appeared as like as two peas in the same place. "You''re all here. I''m afraid the plan will be advanced. If it is delayed, they will be more prepared. At that time, it will be more difficult for us to occupy Xiuzhen kingdom in ten months. "


    One of them said: "the blue scale demon king has returned to the demon world to dispatch troops. Why hasn''t he come so long? Just a few of our magic generals and dozens of magic soldiers want to occupy the cultivation world? "


    That humanity: "don''t we still have hundreds of famous disciples and medicine soldiers? In addition, after a short period of time, the major demons and kings will work together to open up the space channel, and then our troops will continue to come here, take this place as the foundation, and expand to other fields. The unification of the nine realms is just around the corner! "


    At this time, in the restaurant, Wang Feng, Ouyang, Qin Zheng, Wu Neng and six scattered people sat down in the hall. After spreading the news, the rest of the people left Wanxian island. Wang Feng originally asked people to go back to the first palace and practice hard, but they were worried, especially the girls of Qingzhu and hongzizhu.


    Many people know their own accomplishments. It''s not good to stay there, but it will only drag them down; But when they asked them to return to the first king''s house, they did not agree. No, both sides are in the middle, waiting for hundreds of miles.


    After all the people left, Wang Feng went out for a few days and nights. He had already inquired about the demons'' troop arrangement, the number of people and the place where the demons lived on Wanxian island. Then, he and others also arranged carefully, preparing to start to eliminate the demons tonight.


    Look at the sky, it''s late at night, a crescent moon slanting in the air. Wang Feng, dressed properly, came to the door. Wang Feng said: "in addition to demons, other people can not kill without killing. Go Without a sound, people''s bodies have melted into the thick night.


    Wang Feng, Qin Zheng and Ouyang went directly to the house elder hall to catch the thief first. The other five immortals are responsible for blocking and assisting the troops; Wu Neng Changping went to find the 24 elders. He had better persuade them. If he couldn''t persuade them, he had to do it.


    As long as you can stop them from helping the magic generals and magic soldiers.


    When he came to the upper part of the inner hall, Wang Feng covered the powerful divine sense and said: "all the demons come out to die!" Under the cover of divine consciousness, we can hear this loud sound clearly for thousands of miles, like thunder above our heads. Hundreds of miles away, Xiaoyu heard this sound and knew that Wang Feng had already started.


    Inside the room, several demons were discussing. Suddenly, they felt three strong breath coming here, followed by a roar in their ears. The demons were both frightened and angry, and all of them flashed out of the hall and opposed Wang Feng. The demon general asked, "who are you?"


    Wang Feng said in a cold voice: "the man who guards the way but demons! Die Said, a punch flat straight out, across ten feet to a magic hit over.


    At this time, Qin Zheng and Ouyang, with their bodies in a flash, had reached a balance with Wang Feng and surrounded the seven demons, blocking the retreat of the demons. One of the demons saw that Wang Feng''s fist was silent, and he hit himself lightly. With a wave of his right hand, a mass of black Qi rolled to Wang Feng. As soon as the black air left his hand, it drifted around strangely. The demon general opened his eyes in surprise and suddenly felt a pain in his chest. He couldn''t help looking down. He saw a big hole in his chest, and the black blood shot like an arrow; Inside the cave, the black devil''s heart, big as his fist, suddenly trembled and burst into pieces, and the debris spewed out with the black blood; But own consciousness, stops abruptly in this instant. His body fell upside down.


    The remaining six demons saw that Wang Feng was more than ten feet away and killed one demon with one blow in the air. They were so frightened that they had no fighting spirit. They whistled and scattered to all directions.


    Qin Zheng and Ouyang hummed in unison. The sword had already been sacrificed, and he cut off the two demons. At the same time, I''ll catch up with the other two demons. Wang Feng saw that the four demons had been caught, and the remaining two demons rushed to his side. Zhenyuan immediately pointed to his right hand. When the two demons got closer, Wang Feng could kill both at one stroke. The two demons didn''t wait to get close to each other. They suddenly separated and swept to both sides.


    Wang Feng felt surprised and snorted coldly. The green moon machete had whirled out quickly, whistling to a demon; His body flash, has to another devil behind, breathing can smell. With a roar, the devil turned around and thrust his halberd into Wang Feng''s chest. Suddenly, the magic eye saw his hands leave his body from his elbow, followed by a pain in his neck. Then he saw a familiar body, but there was no head on it. Then, his eyes turned black, and he didn''t know anything.


    When another demon was in a hurry, he saw that Wang Feng had gone to that demon. His heart relaxed and he couldn''t help looking there. He saw that there were two crescent moons in front of him, one golden and the other green. That demon one Zheng, when many curved month? All of a sudden, the turquoise crescent moon fell down and slowly circled to itself, sad and strange. The devil was stunned for a moment. Looking back, his back neck was cold. He saw a headless body still flying forward, but how could the body look so familiar


    The two flying swords kept on rising and falling, rising and falling. The two demons under the flying swords roared and kept on attacking; In addition, there are four human figures, which bring up a series of tail shadows when they are moving rapidly. Wang Feng quietly stood aside to see what Qin Zheng and Ouyang had done. Under the two flying swords, the two demons were already broken. They were injured in many places, and their blood was all black. And the flying sword seemed to be human. When facing the black gas from the mouth of the two demons, it dodged and stabbed the demons'' eyes.


    Qin Zheng saw that the demon was so close to himself that he could not spare the time to perform his Taoist art. Moreover, the smell from the demon''s mouth and nose was fishy and disgusting. After smelling it for a long time, his head was a little dizzy, which showed that the demon poison was powerful. Qin Zhengzhi can''t fight. If he goes on like this, he will be defeated. At that moment, he pushed his palms together and spewed out quickly, shaking the devil back more than Zhang Yu. With a move of his right hand, a fireball had appeared in his palm. Without waiting for the devil to settle down, he smashed it directly.


    Just listen to "boom", the devil''s whole body has been burning, the flame is blue.


    The devil screamed miserably and kept jumping and beating. Instead of abating, the fire burned more vigorously. After hearing the devil roar, a mass of black gas came out of his body and went to the green fire cover. The green fire immediately reduced after the devil came out of his body and looked like it was going out. It''s just that Qin Zheng didn''t give him a chance.


    Let out the blue flame sky fire is to drag the devil, so that he can recite the incantation calmly. When the last trace of blue sky fire disappeared in his body, the devil was ecstatic. In the end, I found that I was trapped by an extremely cold air, and my hands and feet became dull in the rapidly decreasing temperature, and there was a tendency to freeze; In front of my eyes was a vast expanse of white, then solidified and became transparent. At this time, the devil finally found that he could not move, his blood had solidified, and his whole body became as hard as iron.


    It''s just a moment. At this time, Qin Zheng calmly took out a hammer shaped object. It rose in the wind and became as big as a mountain. He smashed it from high into the air to the demon general wrapped in ice¡° With a loud bang, the demon and the ice were smashed together. When he turned around, Qin Zhengyin''s incantations came out at the same time. The flying sword had cut another demon into several pieces and dropped it.


    Qin Zheng clapped his hands, and his task was finished. He looked to Ouyang, but he didn''t see Ouyang. Surprised, looking back, they found that Ouyang was beside Wang Feng. While they were talking and laughing, they looked at the last devil who kept jumping under the flying sword.


    Qin Zheng shook his head and wry smile: "these two people are so interested that they are talking and laughing here!" A demon fighting with Ouyang has been smashed to pieces by Ouyang''s five thunder seal.


    The demon was in a mess under the flying sword. He suddenly caught a glimpse of the three people pointing at him not far away, as if commenting on something. At this time, the six demons were dead, and only he was dancing. Seeing each other''s three people like watching monkey''s play, the devil roared: "the devil can kill, but not humiliate!" With that, he stood still, followed by several pains on his body, and then in their slightly surprised eyes, when his eyes turned black, he knew nothing. Ouyang asked two humanitarians, "what did the last devil shout? I haven''t understood."


    Qin Zhengdao: "it''s like being a hero 18 years later." Wang Feng said: "no! He said it''s not fair that we play three on one Ouyang nodded and said, "I remember. He said that two fools were standing beside a beautiful woman. It''s ridiculous!"


    Three people patrol once, only first by Wang Feng a boxing kill, that demon has storage bag, the other six demons but not.


    Obviously, the first one who died was the head of the seven demons. Pick up the brocade bag and inject Wang Feng''s divine consciousness. Under Wang Feng''s powerful divine consciousness, there is no prohibition.


    At first glance, good guy, there are several mountains of Lingshi, and all kinds of treasures are piled up like mountains. These are exactly what was seized at this meeting. Two people see Wang Feng happy, Qin Zheng said with a smile: "this next rich?" Wang Feng nods and smiles. Ouyang turned his mouth and said, "copper stinks! A miser


    When they arrived at the place where the five scattered people were arrayed, there was no one, and the three were slightly surprised. At this time, Wang Feng had no worries, and his mind was wide open. He took himself as the center and swept away in all directions.


    On a small island, Liu Sanren and Wu Neng sat cross legged. There were about 20 people sitting opposite them. When they looked carefully, they turned out to be the twenty-three elders. There were nearly a thousand people sitting behind the elders. Not far away from them, there are still bodies scattered all over the ground.


    Wang Feng said to them, and swept toward the island.

 Chapter 48

    Outside, in the camp of demon soldiers, demons and friars, and at the fortress leading to the interior Presbyterian hall, Cheng Meng''s five immortals set up several killing and trapping formations to prevent them from reinforcing the demon generals.


    Sure enough, after Wang Feng''s loud cheers from heaven and earth, dozens of demon soldiers and hundreds of demon monks from the celebrity world swarmed in.


    Seeing this, the five scattered people immediately urged the formation to stop the enemy. I saw that after several big formations were launched, they were already connected. In the night, the color light was dim, which was really good-looking.


    Seeing that there were still some monks who had not entered the battle, five of them flashed and rushed at these suspicious demons. The cultivation of scattered immortals is not the same as that of ordinary people. In front of the five immortals, the monk of the dry magic soldier had no general. Five people like a tiger into a sheep general, invincible. After a while, all the magic soldiers have been annihilated.


    After hundreds of monks were killed, they scattered and fled. Five men pursued each other separately and killed dozens more. The remaining ten demon cultivators and demon cultivators could not catch up with them, so they had to go.


    Since the alchemy mountain, which was controlled by the demon generals, was burned by Wang Feng and others, the green and yellow sword guards in the mountain, the disciples of each sect who took down the soul grabbing demon Dan, and the alchemy elites who were lured or forced by the elders in the cultivation world were forced to move to an island. When the elders saw that an interior elder was beaten to ashes by the furious devil that day, they were terrified.


    And the demon general gave the order to die again. If he didn''t find out who spread the news in one day, he was afraid that none of the remaining 23 elders would be spared. However, today''s Wanxian island is empty. If people have the courage to stay, they are not good friends, such as Wang Feng and others.


    As a last resort, more than 800 sword guards under the elder generals, together with the disciples and alchemists of Fudan sect who escaped from the mountain fire, gathered to the island. Make up one''s mind, if the devil will come to the door, knowing that he has taken the magic elixir, he will fight with death.


    As early as ten years ago, a demon king with several ten demon generals sneaked across the border and came to Wanxian island. All the elders were arrested one after another. After being forced to feed the magic elixir one by one, the devil said, "this elixir is very poisonous. Take the antidote according to the amount on time every month after taking it, otherwise the magic poison will attack and there is no remedy. But it can be of great benefit to cultivation.


    In the future, you will work for me in the demon world. If your accomplishments are low, it won''t work. The magic elixir also has magical effect. Every time you take it, you can improve your accomplishments. When you return to the demon world, you should obey the orders of the limang demon general. The antidote is in his hands. " With that, the smoke dissipated and the people disappeared£¨ The Magic general killed by Wang Feng is limang.)


    The cultivation of the devil general is far above the immortals, and the life-saving antidote is also in his hands. The elders'' life is hanging by a thread. How dare they not listen. They have a deep understanding of the pain of the attack of magic poison. Better, they rot all over for a few days and nights, and then die; If it''s close, it will be demonized immediately and become a member of the demon world. It will never exceed life!


    When Wu Neng and Chang Ping came to the island, the elders seemed to have known that someone was coming. They sat quietly on the ground and waited. Wang Feng''s big drink before he started made the elders have mixed feelings. The good news is that those who cheer are the only ones in their life who have high accomplishments.


    Hundreds of miles apart, the cheers seemed to ring in their ears, which they had never seen before. The seven evil generals will inevitably die, and the elders will no longer be controlled by them; Worry is, after Li mang dies, how does antidote do?


    The elders told Wu Neng about how they had been controlled by the devil ten years ago and how they had no choice but to act. Then they said, "our old life is still in the hands of the limang devil general. If he dies and has no antidote, we will live for a long time."


    Wu Neng said with a smile: "there is no poison that can''t be solved! What''s more, even if limang died, the antidote would not go with him? With the power of our Lord, it is not difficult to suppress the evil poison on you first, and then find a good way to remove it. Which side should we stand on? Think about it! "


    There was a silence among the elders. Wu Neng''s heart is also at sixes and sevens. If the 23 elders are hot headed, they will go to save the demon general. First of all, the elders'' accomplishments are not lower than their own. They are more than 800 sword guards and dozens of alchemists behind them, which is enough for them.


    If so, it''s hard to say whether the two of them can survive to the arrival of Wang Feng.


    While both sides were thinking, dozens of people rushed out from behind the hillside, dancing and shouting. Wu Neng Changping saw that the group of people were led by a magic soldier.


    The magic soldier stood by and said something. The group of people trembled more and more fiercely. Their faces were ferocious and their eyes were crazy. They stared at Wu Chang and them together, as if they wanted to rush up and knock them down.


    While Wu and Chang were on guard, one of the elders said, "these are the disciples of each sect who have been lured in. After taking the soul grabbing pill, he made great progress in cultivation, but he was also controlled by the magic soldier. At this time, it seems that the magic soldier must have urged the medicine to demonize these people for his use.


    And those demon friars and demon soldiers have gone long ago. If we don''t go any more, we will die even worse! " When Wu Chang and his wife heard this, they were even more frightened. Just when they had no choice, several figures came quickly, like meteors across the sky.


    A voice came from afar: "Wu Zhishi, boss Chang, haven''t you finished yet? Ha ha... "In the surprised eyes of the elders, the five figures were close to each other," whew whew ", and they had landed on the ground. It''s the other five. Hua Ruhai said with a smile: "all those demon soldiers have been annihilated, and the demon friars have only escaped from the net for about ten people. Why? Why is there a magic soldier here? "


    After that, without waiting for the crowd to speak, he raised his sword and chopped at the head of the demon soldier.


    When the elders saw Hua Ruhai saying this, they suddenly attacked the magic soldier and said to themselves, "this man doesn''t ask for his love. He says he will fight. He''s really a reckless man!" Seeing that a sword was coming, the magic soldier quickly dodged. At the same time, he quickly made a seal in his hand and fired ten fingers at the dozens of drug soldiers. Dozens of black gas shot out from his fingertips and entered the bodies of the drug soldiers in a flash.


    Just at this time, the second sword of Hua Ruhai had been stabbed, and the magic soldier quickly retreated.


    Just about to pursue, Hua Ruhai suddenly found a medicine soldier stabbing his rib. This is a sudden change, which is beyond his expectation. Originally, I saw that these dozens of medicine soldiers were dressed up as disciples of the orthodox school, so I didn''t pay attention to them. And close to the front, when chasing the magic soldier, where did you think that you would suddenly hit yourself? Can avoid, flowers like the sea is a cold sweat.


    Chang Ping cried: "brother Hua, the disciples of the sect beside you are all medicine men. They are controlled by the magic soldiers and have been demonized. Be careful As Hua rushai dodged the incoming medicine soldiers, she called out: "Cheng Laoer, Lu Laoer, Shangguan Laoer, Shui Laoer, are you watching the opera? What a beautiful idea! Don''t let the magic soldier run away Said, the foot moves, unexpectedly will that dozens of medicine soldiers, to Cheng mengshuiyin and so on this side to lead.


    Seeing this, Cheng Meng was angry and funny, so he had to spread his body and surround the medicine soldiers and the magic soldier. Shuiyin asked Wu changer, "are we going to kill these people?" Wu Neng asked the elder, "can they still be saved?" The elder replied: "the evil poison enters the brain, the evil Qi enters the heart, and it has already become a devil.


    That is, if we are stimulated by the limang demon general, there will be no remedy after the evil Qi enters the body. " Hearing this, Chang Ping said to Hua Ruhai, "they have become demons. There is no amnesty for killing


    As soon as the words came to an end, the five immortals'' flying swords came out together, whistling to the medicine soldiers with the cold light. Although the cultivation of these disciples increased rapidly after taking medicine, after all, the time is still short. How can they be the opponents of Sanxian? In the cold light of the flying sword, the broken hands and feet were thrown randomly, and the blood light was splashed everywhere, but no one breathed out. People said: "no sense of ignorance, really into the devil!" When the elders saw that the five scattered people carried swords like gods, and their accomplishments were superb, they sighed: "scattered immortals are respected in the realm of cultivation. It''s really the most important thing for them! Jindan and Yuanying are vulnerable to them


    Within a few seconds, the dozens of medicine soldiers and the magic soldier had been annihilated. Five people put their swords into their bodies, came to Wu Chang and sat cross legged. More than 800 famous sword guards behind the elders were moved when they saw that dozens of them had been slaughtered to death.


    Wu Neng said with a smile to the elders, "it''s our duty to get rid of demons and defend the way! Even if you die, you will not abandon the Tao as a devil. All the elders have been respected by countless monks for their profound cultivation and perseverance. It''s not too late to turn around, though I fell into the devil''s hands carelessly for a moment! "


    Seeing that the elders were silent, Wu Neng told Wang Feng about the celestial world in detail.


    After hearing this, all the elders and sword guards in front of the seven people were talking to each other and discussing with each other. Wu Neng and others did not disturb him, but just quietly looked with a smile. Before long, an elder asked Wu Neng, "is the angry shout just a few hundred miles away the leader of Wang Feng''s mansion who is called the first person in the world of cultivation?"


    Seeing that Wu Neng nodded with a smile, the elder asked again, "it''s said that he seriously injured a heavenly sword immortal with three fists and two feet, and stayed in bed for five years. Is that the case?" Wu Neng nodded again and said, "it''s true! As far as I know, the Lord of the palace has never been defeated since he came out! No one can see his accomplishments clearly now!


    Here, I just want to tell you a little bit. The emperor of Beidou said: "Wang fengxiu''s accomplishments are unfathomable. Even the Emperor himself doesn''t know his depth!"


    Everyone was shocked. Who is the emperor of Beidou? He is the emperor of Zhenwu who is far superior to Jinxian! When people were surprised and suspicious, three light spots appeared in the sky. In the blink of an eye, they were outside. Before they came back, two men and a woman stood before them. It''s Wang Feng, Qin Zheng and Ouyang.


    See Wu Neng seven people stand up, all elders and sword guards also stand up one after another. Shuiyin bowed to Wang Feng and said, "report to the leader of the mansion, a group of demon friars and demon soldiers. Except for a dozen friars who are at large, all the others have been annihilated!" Wang Feng nodded.


    Wu Neng came forward and said with a smile, "all the elders and sword guards are still here. Chang Ping and I have fulfilled our mission." Wang Feng nodded and saw the corpse on the ground not far away. He could not help sighing.


    All the elders saw that Wang Feng and his three men were extraordinary, and they were like immortals. Zhong LV had met Wang Feng in the grand meeting hall, and then he went up and said, "I haven''t seen you for many days. The Lord of the palace is still looking like that!" Wang Feng replied: "all the elders know the truth, and this time they can abandon the devil to the Tao, which shows that they have profound righteousness. Even if there are some minor faults, they will not hide the brilliance of beautiful jade! "


    Zhong Lu''s face turned red. He knew that it was Wang Fengyi. He said that the people were controlled by the demon generals and had done a lot of unrighteous things; Second, for the sake of small profits, he deliberately leaked the whereabouts of Huangfu ziri to Hu Yichui, which nearly killed Huangfu ziri.


    After hearing the words, the elders knew Wang Feng''s intention. As long as they and others immediately changed their evil ways, they could not investigate the past evils.


    At this time, another elder came forward and looked at his clothes. He knew that he was one of the interior elders. The interior elder told Wang Feng about his people''s taking pills. Wang Feng nodded and said, "I already know about you.


    As far as I know, the magic elixir is not without medicine. As long as I find some other strange medicinal materials and make them into pills in time, the evil poison on the elders will be removed one by one, and there will be no more half silk left. "


    Hearing this, all the elders are happy to go out.


    Wang Feng took off a cloth bag from his body and said to Zhong LV, "look, what''s in it is the timing antidote of magic pill?" Zhong LV took it with trembling hands, took out a jade bottle from the bag, pulled out the cork, put it on his nose, smelled it, and said happily, "it''s the antidote! Thank you At this time, the elders were deeply moved. Some of them were in tears and could not express themselves.


    I saw an interior elder come forward, knees a soft, actually kneel down on the ground, choked: "the Lord of the palace is lofty and righteous, kind and benevolent, we admire! As long as the Lord of the palace doesn''t think that we are inferior in ability and character, from now on, our old life will be handed over to the Lord of the palace! " The elders also knelt down one by one; More than 800 famous sword guards and alchemists were also "Hula" kneeling on the ground.


    Wang Feng said: "everyone... Please get up! You don''t have to! "


    An elder sobbed: "if the Lord of the palace doesn''t agree today, we will kneel down and die here, which is better than the attack of evil poison."


    At this time, Qin Zheng said, "we are short of manpower at the moment. These people are very devoted to you now. They are really elite in the future."


    Wang Feng said with a smile, "is there any reason I don''t know?"


    With a long sigh, he was very helpless and said, "how can you lead the heroes if you are not talented and have little virtue? Since all the high officials look up to me so much, I will follow you before Mr. Wang finds an antidote for them! I hope that all the high officials will not hesitate to give advice in the future! " Then he made a deep bow.


    When people saw that Wang fengxiu was high and modest, and he was young, he had already shouldered the heavy responsibility for the upper world. How could anyone follow him with sincerity.


    An interior elder turned around and said, "from today on, everyone will be loyal to the Lord of the palace. Our old title of internal and external minister no longer exists! From now on, in our eyes, there is only Wang Feng, the master of Wang Fu! Those who don''t want to follow the Lord of the palace can leave now. We won''t force them! However, as long as I stay here, if I don''t say anything to the Lord of the palace in the future, hum, even if I don''t kill you, I will have someone to kill you! "


    The alchemists of the sword guards said one after another: "the Lord of the palace is young and promising. Follow him and he will not yield to us!"¡° We have done many unjust things, which were despised by the high monks. Now we follow the Lord of the palace and do just things. What a beautiful thing it is¡° What I didn''t say is that in the future, as long as the Lord of the palace gives an order, go in the water, go in the fire, go in the fire! It''s the tortoise bastard who won''t go! "


    Ouyang listened to these simple and vulgar words, "Puchi" for a while, laughing. Wang Feng and others also laughed. After a little pause, Wang fenglang said, "thank you for not abandoning me. I''m ashamed, but I feel more burdened! Now, let''s go back and discuss how to deal with the counter attack of demons and demons! " They left the island and plundered to Wanxian island. Before leaving, burn a dry body.


    A large number of people came to choutai square. In the past, the crowded and bustling choutai square was empty and desolate in the moonlight. Wang Feng asked the alchemists if there was a prescription when they were asked by the devil to make medicine such as soul snatching pill.


    A alchemist came forward and said, "the shape and weight of the medicinal materials are put into the jade slips. We refine them one by one according to the contents in the jade slips. After reading the jade slips, they were taken back by the magic soldiers. So, up to now, what we remember is limited. Moreover, many medicinal materials only see their shape, but we don''t know their name. " Wang Feng nodded. Then, let the alchemists and sword guards rest.


    Wang Feng and the twenty-three elders went up to the broad platform of enmity and sat down one by one with their knees crossed, discussing important matters. Wang Feng said: "it is reported that the space channel is still in the hands of the God King, and it is unlikely that demons will come here from the channel. I just don''t know if there is another way to get to Xiuzhen? "


    Wu Neng said: "even more impossible! There are many interfaces between the demon world and the cultivation world. Even if they have so many great powers, they can only break one world at a time, which is not only slow but also dangerous. An carelessness is either to enter the unknown interface, or to be involved in the turbulent flow of space, or directly lead to the collapse of space. What''s more, the general and the king of the garrison interface do not eat dry food. " Everyone nodded.


    Wang Feng said: "now, what I am most worried about is that we still have unknown space channels. If we are detected by demons, the consequences will be unimaginable! What''s more, if the demons join forces to defeat the God King or God Zun who guards the main path of space and seize one or more channels, then what? "


    As a law enforcement envoy, Wu Neng can be said to be an authoritative figure in this respect. He replied: "unless it is the level of the devil king, he can compete with the God King; As for shenzun, it has to be the zunzi level or the main character level of the demon world. "


    Wang Feng frowned and said, "what if the devil emperor and the demon emperor are the top-level beings?" Wu Neng was stunned and said, "it''s impossible, isn''t it? For one or more space channels, is it worth them? If so, it will only invite the great God to garrison. But these great gods have no time to separate themselves, or they don''t ask about the world. How can they do such things? "


    Wang Feng said: "maybe, the demon emperor had thought of this move for a long time. Knowing that it was not easy for the great gods to leave, he seized the passage with lightning speed and then invaded other realms. When the great gods come back, it''s done. As you said, once you have strength, you will have the capital to negotiate. I''m afraid that even then, in order to deal with the Western gods, the great God will not do anything to them. "


    Wu Neng said, "isn''t the demon emperor afraid that the great God will destroy him directly?" Wang Feng said: "the more you count, the more you win. The less you count, the less you win. This is the way of strategists. It is also a long-standing principle to take precautions. If the demon emperor really dares to do so, he must have the support to do so. "


    Speaking of this, after a pause, Wang Feng said: "the matter of the great gods is not what we can consider. Now what we need to do is: first, report our worries directly to the God of Gonggong, and ask him to do it by himself; 2¡¢ Inform Quan Xiuzhen to let the main units take precautions and prepare to meet the enemy; 3¡¢ At the entrance and exit of the space passage, deploy heavy troops to attack the demons who enter the boundary at any time! 4¡¢ Immediately ask the gods and immortals to send troops to support them! "


    When the order was given, all the people on the scene took orders one by one, and then they carried it out vigorously. The task of dispatching troops and reporting to the gods falls on Ouyang. Ouyang also knows that the situation is grim. It''s not the time to talk about conditions, so he went immediately; It was Wu Neng and all the Sanxian that informed the whole Xiuzhen world. Wang Feng praised Wu Neng and all the Sanxian in public.


    Before he left, Wang fengmi said to Wu Neng: "by the way, clean up the traitors in the major sects, and search and kill all the demon practitioners. The most important thing is to gather the strong members of the major sects together to form a large sect so that they can be easily called. For those who refuse to listen, it is advisable to use force. This task is extremely difficult, but I believe that Wu Zhishi and other Sanxian will live up to their mission. "


    It is also Wang Feng''s helpless move to do extraordinary things at extraordinary times. As the saying goes, benevolence does not command the army and righteousness does not rely on wealth, Wang Feng has been shouldering the heavy responsibility. After reviewing the history, he realized that some things are not feasible only by virtue of benevolence and righteousness.


    Wu Neng was so dizzy by Wang Feng''s bowl after bowl of soul soup that he patted his chest and agreed.


    When I got to the road, I thought about it carefully, and then I realized that I had been cheated by Wang Feng. But my words had already been spoken. Besides shaking my head and laughing bitterly, I couldn''t think about it. Fortunately, Wang Feng asked them to take all the sword guards with them, which was a comfort to Wu Neng. Come to Xiaoyu and take them back to the first palace.


    Throw a word to Xiaoyu, saying that Wang Feng wants them to speed up their practice. After that, he went with the scattered immortals and sword guards.


    Qin Zheng went to tianxianjie to dispatch troops to ask for support. It''s not a matter that can be easily solved by a message.


    As for the deployment of troops in the space channel, only Wang Feng himself came to carry out it. Wang Feng gathered all the elders and the Yellow sword guards together and set up dozens of serial killing arrays at the exit of the space passage. Then everyone lurks in the hiding place outside the array, waiting for the demon to appear. After making the final deployment of troops, Wang Feng made a careful inspection again. Then he left with satisfaction and concentrated on finding the antidote for the elders.


    After ten days, Wang Feng finally collected all the antidote materials according to the pharmacological properties. It shuttles through multiple interfaces to find medicinal materials.


    Fortunately, it is very convenient to have the broken boundary bead, and the God King who is stationed at each interface has the spirit mark of Wang Feng. While searching for medicine in the demon and demon world, I explored the trend of the two worlds by the way. As expected, the demon soldiers had slowly gathered at the entrance of the passage.


    In the demon world, when Wang Feng was searching for medicine, he was unexpectedly found and surrounded by several demon Lords. Wang Feng didn''t feel nervous when he faced several evil princes. He had to fight with the black blood demon king more than ten years ago, just a few evil princes. At this time, Wang Feng didn''t care.


    Sure enough, it didn''t take much time to kill them.


    When a demon king was dying, he crushed his own magic ring. Just as Wang Feng clapped his hands and was ready to leave, a demon lord with several demons surrounded Wang Feng.


    Unexpectedly, Wang Feng retreated all over his body and returned to the realm of cultivation. The rest of the demons and kings were furious, and then they were very sad.


    With the efforts of Wang Feng and the alchemists, a few days later, the elder''s antidote was finally prepared.


    Give it to the elders one by one. The evil poison has been completely eliminated. Only in this way, the original timing antidote is redundant. Wang Feng thought about it and put away the regular antidote. Maybe it can be used in the future.


    During this period, the elders were completely convinced by Wang Feng''s conduct, cultivation and even knowledge. At this time, Wang Feng''s prestige in the hearts of all people has risen to a new height.

 Chapter 49

    Space channel refers to the channel from one interface to another.


    In the whole nine boundaries, there are only three channels running through the nine boundaries, which are zigzag and crisscross.


    No one has ever walked forward in the passage of space, so no one knows where the end of the passage leads to beyond the nine realms. As early as the birth of the nine realms, the space channel inevitably existed. This is the rule of nature.


    But can discover the spatial channel in the interface, is not the big supernatural power person cannot do it.


    As early as when he first entered the realm of Xiuzhen, Wang Feng''s Jiyuan double pupil had already reached the third level. The practice of Jiyuan ChongTong is directly proportional to and inseparable from the practice of spiritual consciousness. Now his extreme deep double pupil has already broken to level 4. Wang Feng has never tried any magic effect.


    Only within a thousand miles, do your best to work your eyesight, some things are invisible, including the critical point of the space passage not far from Wanxian island.


    Wang Feng''s Jiyuan ChongTong is unknown to everyone except the two girls of Qing and Hong. It is because Wang Feng takes it as one of his assassin''s maces and cultivates it carefully and makes use of his heart.


    I remember the moment when Jiyuan ChongTong broke through to level 4 when he closed the door, Wang Feng had an unexpected discovery... So he had been looking forward to what it would look like when Jiyuan ChongTong was completed to level 6.


    On this day, half a month later, Qin Zheng came down from the fairyland.


    Wang Feng saw Qin Zheng coming back alone, and his eyes were a little disappointed. The result of this borrowing is expected¡° I''m afraid it''s the same with Ouyang! " Wang Feng thought.


    When Qin Zheng saw Wang Feng''s look, he didn''t know why. He came forward and said with a smile: "there are no soldiers in the celestial world, which doesn''t mean there are no soldiers in other places. Why are you crying? "


    Wang Feng brightened his eyes and asked, "how can I say that?" Qin Zheng said with a smile: "I say you are a rich man with a heart of stone. Can you give us long-term workers a way to live? For more than ten days, I have been so busy that I can''t drink a mouthful of water. My feet almost broke off! "


    Wang Feng''s face turned red. He asked him to sit down and made a cup of tea for him. He said with a smile, "take a rest first! We''re in no hurry! "


    Qin Zheng shook his head and grinned bitterly. While speaking, the space vibrated, Wang Feng said with a smile: "what a coincidence! Ouyang is back! You two have an appointment, don''t you Qin Zheng said with a smile: "I bet with Ouyang before we set out. If anyone borrows soldiers in the shortest time, and depends on who borrows more, he will win! The loser will have to pay for a magic weapon! " Wang Feng also smiles.


    Before the laughter fell, Ouyang''s voice rang out outside the door: "Lord of the palace, has Qin Zheng come back from the immortals?"


    Entering the gate, he was surprised to see Qin Zheng sitting opposite Wang Feng, and said, "for this place, the celestial realm is closer than the celestial realm. Why didn''t I think of this at the beginning?" With that, a pink face was full of regret.


    Qin Zheng said with a smile: "I don''t know how many soldiers Ouyang God borrowed? What''s more, is the wager ready? " Ouyang white his one eye, not angry way: "only took two magic soldiers, many also did not have!" When they heard this, their looks were obviously different. Wang Feng was overjoyed. Qin Zhengzheng took a sip of tea and coughed. Ouyang some annoyed: "is not back late, people bring less, is it worth your expression?"


    Looking at Qin Zheng with his mouth wide open, Ouyang was stunned and said, "immortal Qin, where are your borrowed soldiers and generals? I don''t think we''ve borrowed any of them? " Looking at Qin Zheng, who is smiling and blushing, Ouyang looks to the roof, raises her chin and says with a smile, "excuse me, is the immortal Qin ready for gambling?" Wang Feng laughed.


    Qin Zhengdao: "where are the two magic soldiers you brought? Can I see you soon? " Ouyang took out the notes and said. Later, he said to Wang and Qin, "he and Qin are passing through the celestial realm, and will be there soon.


    Qin Zheng sighed: "I didn''t expect that there were soldiers in the realm of heaven and God. Where we are like the fairyland, there are only the guards and generals of the five emperors'' mansion.


    This time, the five emperors asked me to select a few heavenly soldiers from each of their imperial palace. This time, the transfer order has just been issued. I''m afraid they haven''t set out yet. I''ll push them again. " Say, take out to pass notes, also said a few words. Now it''s Ouyang''s turn to be silly. Looking at Wang Feng who is smiling, he says angrily, "what are you laughing at? Let''s talk about it first. You''re the one to bet on. Who calls you a rich man? "


    After a short time, the magic soldiers came first, and after the ceremony, Wang Feng said, "I am very grateful that you two gods have come from afar! In the future, I hope God will give me advice! " The two said they didn''t dare. One of the humanitarians: "little god Moxuan, this is chihuan. We are the guards in Fu Hu''s mansion.


    This time, he was appointed by God to serve under the Lord of the palace. The Lord of the palace, however, has an order from Jun, and I will die! " Wang Feng did not dare.


    Qin Zheng said to Ouyang: "it''s also a guard! It''s just two names. Hehe... Ouyang God will lose! " Ouyang glanced at him and said, "there are no soldiers in the realm of heaven and God except the soldiers. They either went to the interface channel or to the western front. It would be nice to borrow two soldiers! "


    Just then, another wave came from heaven and earth. Qin Zheng said with a smile, "Aha! Our men are here, too! " Xianle bursts, Xiangfeng Xi Xi, Tianxian style, the results are different. Ouyang Piao said, "the fairyland is full of frivolous and vain people. I don''t see many of them who are capable and practical! " Wang Fengqin was hearing the speech, and they looked at each other and laughed.


    It''s a celestial being. It''s quite powerful. The Immortal King, Jinxian, is comparable to the general of gods, while the four emperors can fight with the gods. As for the emperor Haotian, he is almost the same as shenzun. The difference is that there are several deities in the celestial realm, so as far as the overall strength is concerned, the celestial realm is far inferior to the celestial realm.


    Just as he was talking, the immortals had already arrived at the door, and there were more than twenty people. When I came to the lobby, I saluted and talked about it one by one. When Wang Feng saw that his strength had greatly increased, he was already laughing. At the moment, I told everyone to have a rest and think about the next plan quietly.


    The next day, Wang Feng and Wu Neng all said that they would send several immortals to help them, and asked how their plan was going. Wu Neng complained bitterly that he had offended a lot of people, but there were still not enough people.


    This time, Wang Feng should send more than ten immortals. Otherwise, they will be blamed for the failure of the plan. Wang Feng shakes his head and grins bitterly. He has no choice but to send half of the immortals Qin Zheng has brought back. The rest of the land went to the elder''s residence and joined hands with them to defend the exit of the space passage.


    They are also called two gods. They gather all the sects not far from Wanxian island. Depending on the number of people, they set up several lines of defense along the main roads to Xiuzhen, just in case


    After arranging all this, Wang Feng saw that there were only Qin Zheng and Ouyang left. Qin Zheng said to Ouyang: "it''s time to honor the bet between you and me? No man can stand without faith Ouyang said: "it''s easy to do. Let the LORD judge. Who will lose and who will win?" Qin Zheng said with a smile: "if the Lord of the palace comes to judge, then I have to admit defeat! Who knows what you two have... Lord, please tell me first! "


    Wang Feng and Ouyang pretended not to hear clearly. When Wang Feng saw Qin Zheng asking him, he said with a smile: "in terms of time, Qin Shangxian is really a step late!" Qin Zheng gave a cold snort: "valuing color over friends!"


    Wang Feng and Ouyang are red.


    Wang Feng also said: "but in terms of the number of people, Ouyang God is really less!" Ouyang is also a cold hum: "heavy friends light color..." words just a export, quickly shut up. Qin Zheng was already laughing and looked at their blushed faces with great interest.


    Wang Feng coughed and said, "so, you two didn''t lose. I lost." With that, two long swords were in hand. As soon as this sword was put out, the temperature of the whole hall immediately dropped a lot. These are the two immortal swords won back from Huangfu ziri.


    With Wang Feng''s powerful spirit, it''s hard to remove the original mark on the sword. Together with Biyue machete, it has been baked in Dantian for more than ten years and has become a top-grade immortal tool. It''s just that Wang Feng doesn''t care what weapons he uses. From his heart, he has more preference for swords. At this time, he took out two immortal swords, and Wang Feng had no sense of abandonment.


    Looking at the light in their eyes and staring at the two swords in their hands, Wang Feng couldn''t help laughing. After clearing his mark, he began to sigh: "Alas! In addition to the green moon cutlass, these are the only two immortal utensils I have found after years of hard work.


    This purple lightning has the magical effect of transforming sword into four pearls. It can infuse spiritual knowledge into self-knowledge. Now, let''s go with Ouyang Then, with a wave of his hand, the purple sword floated slowly to Ouyang. Ouyang quickly received the hands, carefully looked up, his face is full of joy.


    Wang Feng took the rest of the sword and bowed his head. Qin Zheng said anxiously: "Lord of the palace, you... You should not go back on your word!" Wang Feng shook his head and said with a smile, "this dragon killing sword is a taboo of my brother.


    This sword is white and colorful. From today on, it''s called Baihong sword! " With these words, the sword has gone to Qin Zheng. After Qin Zheng took it, he also looked carefully, where he noticed the taboo words of Wang Feng.


    Wang Feng saw that they could not put down their love for the two swords, and said in secret: "even if it''s a golden immortal, a good immortal weapon is regarded as a treasure!" But Wang Feng didn''t know. For them, the best immortal ware was rare. Wang Feng suddenly said, "when shall we go to the demon world or the demon world?" Two people smell speech one Zheng.


    Qin Zheng asked, "are there only three of us?" Wang Feng nodded and said: "the devil is so arrogant, we should not only focus on defense, but also give back the color slightly. Hum, put a fire in their backyard to see if they still have something on their mind and want to get down the channel! "


    Speaking of this, I moved in my heart and took out the sound transmission jade Fu. I said to Wu Neng, "can the critical point of the space passage be destroyed?" Wu Neng''s reply is: "theoretically, but it depends on the situation. It may lead to many unknown consequences, or extremely serious consequences! "


    In recent days, Wang Feng spent his time waiting for people''s reply¡° When everything is in order, we''ll go to the demon kingdom! " Wang Feng looked at the rough sea and said. Standing beside him, Ouyang saw Wang Feng thoughtfully and said, "when do you decide to leave for the demon world?"


    Wang Feng said: "I''m going to wait until the things I''ve arranged have a little look. I''ll start..." when I say that, I suddenly look happy. Ouyang said, "what''s the matter with you?" Wang Feng said: "my brother is here! Now let''s go to the demon world, and we''ll make him turn the world upside down! "


    Ouyang said, "how about your brother''s accomplishments?" Wang Feng blinked and said, "higher than me, not lower!" With that, he turned and left, leaving Ouyang alone in a daze.


    At that time, for the sake of Qingfeng in the palace, Wang Rulong and others entered the congenital world and took them with his own dragon blood. Except Xiang Wentian, all of them were born. But the Dragon itself was greatly hurt by this. After more than ten years of careful cultivation, it didn''t recover until recently.


    Wang Feng came to the seaside and looked north. After communicating with the Dragon mind just now, it is known that he is not far away. The communication between them is more convenient than any kind of sound transmission, but there is a distance limit, which is invalid if it is more than a thousand miles.


    Soon, three black spots appeared in the sky, gradually approaching, but within a few minutes, three people suddenly came into view. Wang Fengwei looked at it with great surprise and said, "Why are they here? This dragon, until now, didn''t tell me first! " For a moment, the three stopped two feet in front of Wang Fengren.


    Wang Feng saw three people on the opposite side: one in front of him was in his twenties. He was handsome and full of spirits; Standing a little behind beside a woman in green, long body, apricot eyes, peach cheeks, charming and moving; Another woman, dressed in red, is graceful. Ice skin, beautiful face. It''s the dragon and the green and red girls.


    Wang Feng happily looked at the two girls and said to the dragon, "why don''t they tell me in advance when they come?"


    The Dragon said with a smile, "they won''t let you know in advance." Wang Feng came forward, took the second daughter''s hand, and said with a smile, "come here, why didn''t you say it earlier, so that I can pick you up!" Hongyun said with a smile: "my sister and I know you are busy, so we won''t let Brother Yun tell you. In addition, I want to see my brother''s expression when he suddenly saw us Wang Feng said with a smile: "of course I''m happy! Is there anything else? "


    With a sly smile, red cloud said, "maybe! Just like the two fairies, Yu and Bing, when they saw us here this time, they wanted to follow us, but they didn''t say it. But when we asked them to come, they said they wanted to work with Wu Zhi. I don''t understand


    In front of Wang Feng''s eyes, the jade face of the two girls, Yu and Bing, appeared, and he sighed in his heart. Wang Feng said, "let''s go back to the house first."


    In the lobby, there are six people sitting. Just after hearing what the Dragon said, Wang Feng asked the second daughter in surprise, "what? Are you two going through the robbery? When? "


    Qingxia said: "after ten days, my sister is six days later than me!" Wang Feng said: "why didn''t you tell me earlier? Do you know that today''s natural calamity is several times more powerful than before, and today''s people are doomed to die! "


    Seeing that Wang Feng was a little annoyed and even a little angry, the two girls knew that Wang Feng was worried about them, and their hearts were both happy and sweet.


    Wang Feng frowned and said, "no, from tomorrow on, you''ll shut up for meditation. My brother will protect the Dharma! Although we have immortal tools, we are not sure that we can help you to survive this disaster. " Turning to Qin Zheng, Ouyang said, "let''s go to the demons and Demons first. Remember, it''s just a probe. I don''t want to make trouble at this time! We''ll wait until they get through the robbery, and then we''ll make plans! "


    The next day, Wang Fengqin and Ouyang began to take action after a discussion. According to the negotiation, first enter the demon world. Wang Feng took out the broken bead and broke into it. After breaking a number of interfaces, finally came to the demon world. I didn''t take a close look and didn''t dare to stay. The main purpose of this trip is to observe the deployment trend and progress of demon and demon. With the help of Qin Zheng''s invisible pearl, the three successfully came to the critical point of the space passage of the demon world.


    Wang Feng found that there were many demon generals and soldiers at the entrance of the passage, and some of them went back and forth many times after entering the passage.


    Qin Zheng was surprised and said, "did they take down the space passage?" Ouyang watched for a long time and said, "no! If the passage has been lost, the demons at the entrance would have swarmed in. What are they still hanging around here? It''s really strange that the demon world is separated from this by many interfaces. How did those demons come from? Look at their low accomplishments. It''s not like they''re here to break the boundary! "


    Wang Feng pondered for a moment. He turned Jiyuan''s double pupil and looked into the passage. He saw that the passage was not long ago, and there was another opening next to it. There was a shadow coming in and out.


    When you look forward again, you can''t see it. Will unexpectedly extremely deep double pupil is not omnipotent, can see so many inside the passage, already was extremely good.


    Wang Feng pondered: "it seems that only by going to the devil''s world again can we find out this matter." As soon as the words came to an end, a huge roar came, which was extremely shocking.


    The three turned to look, and saw countless monsters coming to the passage, rumbling on the ground, shaking the mountains and shaking the earth. Looking from afar, they saw the dust and the evil spirit. Three people can''t help but be shocked, so many monsters into his world, it is a disaster. The monsters slowed down their huge bodies not far from the critical point of the passage, and gradually formed a huge circle around the critical point of the passage in the void.


    With the cry of hundreds of animal slaves, hundreds of thousands of monsters knelt down and rested. For a moment, the monster snored like thunder, and the momentum was spectacular.


    Wang Feng three people observed for a long time, and saw that there was no demon king and other high-level demons at the scene. They knew that the demon world was not ready, at least most of the demon soldiers had not arrived. The three were slightly relieved.


    Three people see again have no abnormality, then quietly leave. When he came to no one''s place, Wang Feng took out the broken bead, and the three came to the demon world.


    When the three appeared in the demon world, the scene in front of them was amazing. If we say that the environment and scenery of the demon world are not very different from those of the human world and the repair world, the demon world in front of us is very different. There was no light above his head, no trees or even weeds. Except for the bare hill, there was the dark brown hard sand under his feet.


    Three people look at each other, and then with the help of the invisible bead, they quietly come to the critical point of the space channel in the demon world.


    Once again, after doing some procedures in the demon world, Wang Feng finally found something that shocked him and confirmed his suspicion in the demon world. That is, the two worlds of demons have joined forces to open up the space channel between each other, and let the two worlds closely linked together. In this way, there are not a few great powers in these two realms, which makes Wang Feng''s three people more worried.


    Counting the time, they have been away from Xiuzhen for five or six days. And from here, the devil''s action is fast.


    Wang Feng gritted his teeth and stared at the critical point of the channel in the void. It was really hard to make a choice in his heart. Finally, Wang Feng said, "huo''er, give me some Lei Yuanzhu from you!" Ouyang heard Wang Feng call her Huoer suddenly, a burst of shock and shame, and a trace of joy. "How do you know I have Lei Yuanzhu?" he asked? What do you want it for? " Wang Feng said: "don''t worry about how I know, just give it all to me! I''ll use it to destroy this boundary point! "


    Qin Zheng Ouyang was shocked. Qin Zheng said, "this critical point can''t be destroyed by destroying it. First of all, it can''t be destroyed by a few Lei Yuanzhu; Secondly, even if it can be destroyed, I don''t know what the consequences will be. Maybe the space here completely collapses. Under the chain reaction, many interfaces collapse one after another. Have you ever thought about that? " Ouyang also said: "don''t be rash! This matter, want to sum up well... "Wang Feng does not wait for her to finish saying, way:" need not sum up! If I can''t destroy the critical point of space, I''ll go in and destroy the new channel between demon and demon! There should be nothing to worry about. "


    Two people smell speech, think carefully, also feel reasonable.


    Wang Feng urged: "the so-called surprise, at this time there is no heavy guard here, they did not expect us to come here. It''s hard to miss such a good opportunity! Come on, bring all Lei Yuanzhu! " Ouyang clenched his teeth and handed all the four Lei Yuanzhu to Wang Feng, saying: "I''ll go and lead the guards away. You should be careful yourself! Well, if not, we can change... "Wang Feng said impatiently," mother-in-law! How wordy After that, his body was in a flash, and he was gone.


    Ouyang was so wronged that he had to wait and see with Qin Zheng.


    Wang Feng didn''t say anything. They didn''t dare to act rashly. A dozen or so magic soldiers were chatting with each other at the bottom of the passage. They didn''t think that someone was passing overhead like smoke. It''s too late for the magic soldiers to hear the news of their clothes breaking. At this time, Wang Feng''s ten fingers continued to play, and his ten thousand blades had been cut out. In the constant "hissing" sound, all the magic soldiers felt a slight tingling in their head and neck. Before they could make a sound, they were all in different places. In Qin Zheng Ouyang''s surprised eyes, Wang Feng flashed into the critical point.


    After getting into the passageway, I found that it was very wide and gray all around. Wang Feng took several steps forward according to the position he had seen with Jiyuan ChongTong. Fortunately, no one came across him at this time. Near the front corner, two demons turn out from the newly opened channel. They are ferocious, not human, not beast. The two demons talked and laughed and looked at Wang Feng. Wang Feng was startled. It was too late for him to dodge. He pointed out that he was going to kill the two demons. Two demons in Qi Qi issued a "spy" after the sound, the body has been divided into two parts.


    At this time, the new channel, the shadow heavy, countless cheers sounded, dim new channel, a little bit of green fire to Wang Feng. Under the double eyes of Jiyuan, nothing can hide. This point of green fire is the eyes of countless demons.


    Wang Fengxin knew that the demons had already found out. With a roar, he went forward instead of retreating, and ran into the demons coming to the depths of the new passage.


    Wang Feng just wanted to go deeper at this time, so that the new channel would be more damaged under the explosion of Lei Yuanzhu.


    At present, the two hands of Zhenshan and Zhentian come out together to open the way first; After that, the ten fingers of the God startled him; Then wanrenjue cut away like a shower.


    Among the body fragments of the demons and the blood splashing of the green and black demons, Wang Feng pushed forward tens of feet from the numerous demons.


    At this time, several powerful breath came from behind, and he turned his head. Under the double eyes of Jiyuan, the evil Qi rolled up like a mountain and a sea. Wang Feng knew that there was already a demon master, and there was more than one. With a hard blow, the nearby dozens of demons were shaken back, and their wrists were turned over. Four red purple Lei Yuanzhu were already in their hands.


    Transport foot true yuan, clip fierce inflammation palm force, the hands of the four Lei Yuanzhu to the depth of the passage smashed in the past. At the same time, it retreats quickly, and the eight wasters are on display at a very fast speed, and their bodies seem to become nothingness.

 Chapter 50

    The four Lei Yuan pearls were thrown by Wang Feng, but they flew hundreds of feet inward, and their speed did not decrease. Fortunately, the newly opened passageway was completed, and Wang Feng saw this, so he made his move at this time.


    Just out of the channel, the three demons have bumped into the channel. At this time, Wang Feng has just come out, and both sides are shocked. There is a sudden brake. At the same time, there is a "ah" sound in their mouth, which is almost full of flowers.


    Just in a moment, both sides at the same time, eager, what magic where care, only with the most primitive and simplest method, that is hand and foot together, fight is!


    In the face of the three demons, Wang Feng has no fear. If we only talk about Kung Fu, we will have three more demons, and Wang Feng is also at ease. The three demons were the same as above, and quickly removed dozens of moves. The sound of "bang bang" was as dense as a string of beads.


    Just when the three demons came back to their senses and were ready to use the magic yuan, a huge wave of air came, and the one man and three demons in the air, like a broken kite, swayed and scattered.


    Then a deafening sound came, and the three men and three demons outside the passage could not help but feel dizzy. It was Wang Feng who had a strong sense of mind. He woke up when he fainted. He took Qin Zheng and Ouyang, who had just been stunned, by the hand and retreated suddenly.


    It''s a big deal that four Lei Yuanzhu burst together.


    A strange crack appeared in midair, and the bodies of countless demons quickly disappeared from the inside. Under the double pupil of the abyss, the critical point of the swirling passage also expanded in an instant.


    In the eyes of the three men and the three demons, these two huge cracks with strange shapes are dazzling and funny, just like two vats of thick ink splashed on a gray cloth.


    At this time, Qin Zheng and Ouyang had awakened, and Wang Feng had no time to speak, so he had to fly forward. After a while of dizziness, the three demons have come back to their senses. Seeing this, they can''t let Wang Feng escape. With a roar, they have caught up.


    Wang Feng is carrying two people. How can they compete with the speed of the three demons? Without waiting for Qin Zheng and Ouyang to exert his own power, a demon quietly comes to Wang Feng''s back. A black evil spirit comes out of his face and shoots at Wang Feng''s waistcoat like an arrow.


    Wang Feng''s flying speed was not as fast as the black arrow. At this time, both hands are holding two people, want to pull back to block, no longer too late. At a critical juncture, Ouyang saw this, Jiao body side, has been the king of wind block this kill.


    But at this time, the devil took a deep breath again. Wang Feng heard the breath behind him, and knew that the second magic arrow was about to be sent out. He could not do what he wanted. Without looking back or lifting his hand, dozens of thousands of blades of sword Qi had been shot out from his back. The devil was so surprised that he couldn''t dodge, so he had to hold up two magic arms and block them.


    Only listening to the "hiss" sound, the demon only felt a dozen stabbing pain in his arms, and a dozen other sharp edges passed by.


    I can''t help but stop and look at my arms. On his thick and dark arms, there were more than ten deep wounds with visible bones. The skin and flesh rolled up, and the black blood was still gurgling out, dripping down his fingers.


    As soon as the demon master stopped, the two demons behind had caught up and wanted to stop and ask. The injured demon Master said, "don''t worry about me, hurry up!" The two demons caught up with each other again. Just in this tiny stop between, Wang Feng three people, already Da no trace. After searching, the two demons had no choice but to return.


    Among the three demons, the only one who was injured was the leader. He had the highest accomplishments and had been promoted to demons for many years. In addition to the five major demons and a demon emperor, he ranks seventh in the whole demon world in terms of prestige and strength.


    This time, he led two new demons who had been promoted to the throne of the devil to inspect the critical point. When they were not far away from the critical point, they found that someone had intruded, so the scene just happened.


    At this time, the head of the devil was shocked. With the three devil together, he was retreated by the man. The man also brought along two injured companions. But oneself, the dark gold magic hand that walks alone in the demon world, under the invisible blade of the other party, already scar numerous, almost be abandoned.


    Think of here, that demon Zun dark transport demon yuan, saw a thick black evil gas itself, rush to arms. In a moment, the black air dissipated, and the arms were as good as ever.


    The other two demons said with a smile: "elder brother''s magic skill is unparalleled. His arms are so badly injured that he will recover in a moment. I admire you


    The devil said in a cold voice: "you say that my dark gold devil is invulnerable to weapons and fire and water. He has already practiced his kung fu to the limit. It''s the invincible Vajra hand of the Buddha world. Compared with my dark gold hand, I''m afraid it''s also a little witch and a big witch! But why did the man''s invisible Qi blade break my dark gold hand in today''s war? " The two demons were speechless.


    Seeing that the two demons were speechless, the devil said to himself, "who is that man, the invisible blade is so good?" Then he thought, "if I go back this time and tell you the truth, I''m afraid that the Mengjie devil will not believe me, and the other demons will make fun of me." After pondering for a moment, I knew that I couldn''t hide it. I had to tell you the truth. The demon master sighed, and with the other two demons, he turned and swept away quickly.


    The new space channel connecting the demon and demon worlds has been destroyed, and there is little left. Moreover, the critical point of the original space channel in the demon world is also involved, and most of it collapses. I don''t know when to repair it completely. Unless the devil emperor and the five demons work together to rebuild, it will take half a year.


    Wang Feng''s danger is a heavy blow to the whole demon world. But for the rest of the interface, it has gained valuable time. In the space tunnel explosion alone, tens of thousands of demons died and disappeared.


    It can be said that when the explosion, all the demons in the channel were spared.


    At this time, Mengjie was furious. The dark gold devil knelt tremblingly at the bottom of the stairs, shaking all over. Just listen to Meng Jie demon lord roar: "you Xuan gold promotion demon Zun has been for a long time, also can be regarded as prestige.". This time, the passage was destroyed by three people, and the young people were killed and injured countless times.


    And the origin of those three people is not clear yet! What crime should you commit After a few quick steps back and forth, Meng Jie said again, "I don''t know about all these, but the three men were surprised and succeeded in a surprise attack. And the three of you, who arrived in time at that time, didn''t leave them. Instead, you were injured!


    Even if I believe it, I''m afraid the other four demons won''t believe it, the devil emperor won''t believe it, and even the whole demon world won''t believe it! "


    Looking at the Xuanjin devil who was on the ground at the lower step, Meng Jie sighed and said, "you must have been promoted by me. I can''t bear to see you die. Now, you have to go to the demon world in person to see if there is any way to repair the passage from the demon world to the world.


    I''ll also ask other demons to help you. From the devil, let me say it! " Xuanjin was so grateful that he knocked his head heavily.


    But they said that Wang Feng and Wang Feng left behind. At this time, Qin Zheng took out the invisible bead and decided that the three men were covered with a layer of white light, and then disappeared.


    Ouyang for the sake of Wang Feng, side body block the Magic Arrow, Jiao body a soft, fell in Wang Feng''s arms, unconscious. Wang Feng and Qin Zheng, however, had no time to look at them carefully. They ran all the way.


    When he realized that Ouyang''s body in his arms was getting cold, Wang Feng was very anxious: "she gave up her life for me to block the next disaster. How can I let her ignore life and death?" Then he thought, "if there''s something wrong with Ouyang this time, I''ll be guilty for the rest of my life!"


    Far away from the two demons, Wang Feng settled down, took out the broken bead, and entered as soon as it was broken. After going through several interfaces in a row, I finally returned to Wanxian island.


    Wang Feng, holding Ouyang in his arms, flashed into the room and urged Qin Zheng: "go and call some elders and some alchemists to see what good strategies they have?" Qin Zheng left in a flash. At this time, the green and red girls had not yet left the pass, and the dragon was there to protect the Dharma for them.


    Wang Feng put Ouyang flat on the bed, then grasped her jade wrist and felt her pulse. On the jade surface of Ouyang, there was a mass of black air flowing slowly; At this time, the breath is also extremely weak, sometimes not; A pulse, Wang Feng is more frightened, at the moment there is no pulse, straight as the dead.


    At this time, Wang Feng no longer cares about the difference between men and women, and uses Jiyuan double pupil to look inside Ouyang''s body.


    Below Ouyang''s neck, her meridians and blood vessels were all stained by black Qi, and her viscera were all wrapped by black Qi. The golden Yuanying in her Dantian, just like Ouyang''s face, was also depressed. At this time, the black Qi has surrounded the yuan baby. If you enter, if you go forward.


    It seems that sooner or later, the black Qi will completely engulf Yuanying. As long as Yuanying is engulfed by it, it will be the time of Ouyang''s death. If Yuanying was in vitro, Ouyang''s body would be corroded by the evil poison.


    Wang Feng takes back her eyesight, clenches Ouyang''s hands, decides against the dark sky, and sucks out the black air in her body.


    When Wang Feng closed the door, he had to decide not to use the empty and dark decision in order not to be attacked by his own increasing Zhenyuan. At this time, see Ouyang life hanging on the line, which also think so much, of course, it is important to save people.


    At this time, several elders and alchemists had arrived, and they were shocked to see Ouyang. Wang Feng asked a few humanitarians: "in your opinion, how is this evil poison compared with the poison you used to have?"


    An elder came forward and looked at Ouyang''s face carefully. He said: "it''s not the same thing! Our poison is just a demon king. Seeing the poison of Ouyang God at this time, I''m afraid it''s the one above the demon king. " Wang Feng asked again, "is the regular antidote you used to take effective for Ouyang God?"


    The elder hesitated to assert. Only one alchemist said: "the so-called timed antidote is called antidote, but it''s actually poison. It can only be used for temporary suppression. Every time you take one more, the evil poison in your body will grow by one point, which is to drink poison to quench thirst.


    The poison of the antidote and the evil poison in the body restrain each other and breed with each other. After a long time, they can''t help getting entangled and can''t be dispelled! " Wang Feng frowned and said, "in your opinion, this matter is helpless?"


    A long veteran said: "the only way is to use external forces to attract people from inside to outside and gradually melt away. It''s just, who can do that? Who dares to do so? " After Wang Feng saw that Ouyang''s evil poison had been absorbed by himself, it had slowed down. But the evil poison did not last long, Wang Feng was a little slow, and the evil poison took the opportunity to grow. In this way, the growth and decline, the growth and decline, has been a seesaw state.


    Wang Feng saw a little success, a little reassured, heart ruthless: "even if it is not sleep, also want to control the evil poison."


    "Where is the clear spring here?" he asked


    An elder replied, "there is a green hill, like a green screen, more than 500 miles south. One of them is a waterfall, the pool is clear... "Wang Feng didn''t wait for him to finish. He carried Ouyang on his back, held his hands with each other, and shook his body. He dropped a sentence:" you and others will perform their duties, and I will rush back before my sister''s robbery... "The voice echoed in the air, and the person was gone.


    In less than a moment, Wang Fengji had gone hundreds of miles. At this time, I saw a mountain, lush, green, like a green screen. Wang Feng knew that he had arrived. Slow down, you can hear the sound of the waterfall. Looking for sound, I turned around a mountain stream and a waterfall, and suddenly jumped into my eyes.


    The waterfall, about ten feet wide, gallops down from the top of a hundred feet high, like a jade dragon. Wang Feng''s heart was shaken by the deafening rumble. Facing the water mist, Wang Feng carries Ouyang to the deep pool under the waterfall.


    The deep pool is clear and the water is cold. Wang Feng put down Ouyang and looked at her in a daze. There was a trace of hesitation in her eyes. The dark sky will stop running, and the evil poison will increase instantly. Wang Feng gritted his teeth and raised his hand to Ouyang.


    Before Wang Feng went out of the pass, he had found another mace to replace Kong Ming''s decision. When absorbing external force, you don''t need to inhale Dantian. If you stand on the ground, the wheel of emptiness and darkness will be sent out, and the external force will be continuously introduced into the underground. As long as it is tangible and qualitative, it can be imported without a trace.


    Of course, it depends on the volume of the object; If you are in the void, or have nothing to borrow, you will draw the external force into the newly opened corner of the elixir field, just like the cabinet in a house. It''s just limited. In the future, Kongming decided to run on its own, pumping or refining the unrefined external force in the storage cabinet; Another is that when the external force is too strong and there is no material to guide, it is extremely dangerous to store it in a storage cabinet. At this time, all the external forces committed in the future can be returned and the force can be used.


    Wang Feng is not familiar with this skill.


    At this time, Wang Feng''s body is like a wire when he uses this method to replace the empty and dark decision. As long as he takes time and practices hard, he will be able to play as he wishes and attack and defend freely.


    Wang Feng just touched Ouyang''s long skirt. Suddenly, the long skirt drifted away with the fog like grey smoke. Wang Feng was shocked and withdrew his hand.


    At this time, his clothes, like Ouyang, were all powdered and peeled off.


    Wang Feng saw this strange situation and thought about it carefully, then he knew: "the evil poison in the body is extremely strong. Under the urging of self emptiness and self determination, all kinds of threads were discharged from Ouyang''s pores, so that his clothes were decomposed into ashes by strong poison; The reason is the same as Ouyang''s. Once dyed by the fog, the clothes were even more unbearable and degenerated into ashes in an instant.


    In this way, it is convenient and saves Wang Feng a lot of time. Now hold Ouyang, jump into the pool, both floating in the deep pool. They sat cross legged, with only their head and neck exposed, floating gently with the pool. Ouyang was excited by the clear water, and suddenly opened his eyes. He must have noticed that there was a bright red on his face covered with black smoke¡° With a cry, he fainted again.


    Wang Fengmo used his magic skill to hold them in place. Then he urged the air to make a decision. He pumped out the evil poison from Ouyang''s body and inhaled it. Then he discharged the evil poison from his pores and mixed it into the water.


    At the corner of the deep pool, there is an outlet channel, which extends southward to the sea. No matter how severe the poison is, as long as there is enough water, it can melt and dilute.


    The same is true of the deep pool at this time. With the discharge of magic poison, a pool of water has gradually turned black; With the continuous scouring and filling of the waterfall rapids, the black water flows into the river and finally into the sea.


    So the time went by


    Wanxian Island lobby. Qin Zheng, Shenlong and Qinghong are talking about it. After leaving the pass today, the second daughter disappeared Wang Feng and Ouyang and asked Qin Zheng. Qin Zheng told the three people in detail what happened one by one. Three people were shocked.


    Seeing that tomorrow is the day of Qingxia''s robbery, and Wang Feng is still back, the two girls can''t help feeling disappointed. When Qin Zheng and Shenlong saw this, they were more worried about their second daughter.


    If there is a trace of concern in the heart, it is easy for the devil to enter and it is difficult for the robber to cross. When everyone was thinking, the Dragon suddenly looked happy and said, "I''ll come! Don''t worry, sisters! Qin Shangxian, wait a moment! " Then, with a flash of his shoulders, he walked out of the hall and looked into the bedrooms of the inner hall. After a while, the dragon''s body was pulled up and went away.


    Three people see dragon strange, can''t help but tut tut surprised.


    Wang Feng and Ouyang settled down in the deep pool naked. Until after three days, Wang Fengfeng opened his eyes after removing the last trace of evil poison from Ouyang''s body. I have a look around. Fortunately, there are few people here. If I am caught, it''s a big joke.


    Looking at Ouyang in front of him, Wang Feng felt mixed. At this time, Ouyang still did not wake up, but at this time, she had a long breath and a ruddy complexion. It was obvious that the evil and poison had been eliminated, and her cultivation was recovering quickly.


    I saw her long hair floating on the water, rippling with the waves, and her closed eyelids showed long eyelashes; A few drops of water left in the white red face, more like a rose with dew, charming and brilliant; Below the jade neck, in the clear bottom of the pool, is a panoramic view.


    Wang Feng, who had seen such a beautiful scene, could not help but feel like this pool of water. After calming down and knowing that it''s time to recover, it''s useless to stay in this cold pool. Now I hold Ouyang and take her to the shore. Nephrite in the arms, at this time the two are naked, Wang Feng heart beat like a drum in general. Ouyang''s jade body is naturally concave and convex. It''s also very delicate and elastic. It''s natural and unforgettable.


    If you lay Ouyang flat on the ground and practice under Wang Feng''s eyes, you can''t help feeling that you have a sense of detachment. Gasping for breath, he couldn''t help looking at Ouyang. Under the sun, Ouyang''s jade like carcass seems to be full of brilliance, graceful and graceful. If you add one point, you will pass, but if you lose one point, you will not.


    Wang Feng looked at it, and suddenly felt that there was a line of heat rising in his abdomen, and his breathing became rapid. Suddenly, he threw his head and said to himself, "Wang Feng, Wang Feng, this woman has saved your life, but now she has the idea of animals. Are you still human?" Close your eyes and use Xuangong silently. Lingtai is gradually clear.


    After a moment, he looked around and said in his heart, "no! What day is it today? Is sister Qingxia''s doom coming It''s a good thing that tomorrow is the day of robbery. After thinking about it, I began to worry again. Their clothes were completely destroyed, leaving only the brocade bag, jade Fu, jade slips and other things. I don''t have any clothes in my brocade bag. Do you have any in Ouyang''s brocade bag? Think of here, pick up Ouyang''s brocade bag, God see through the ban and enter, have a look, unexpectedly also have no clothes.


    Wang Feng is a little at a loss. If someone bumps into him at this time, he''ll make a joke. It doesn''t matter if she is thick skinned. The body of Ouyang''s virgin is passed on. How can she behave in the future? When I was thinking about it, I just heard Ouyang''s "exhortation" and woke up. Wang Feng didn''t know what to do at this time. He was so anxious that his face turned red. He just wanted to find a crack to drill in.


    Ouyang''s eyes turned for a moment, and suddenly she sat up with a cry of surprise. She protected her chest with her hands and curled up. Her eyes were full of shock and shame. Wang Feng had no choice but to turn his back to her and said, "Ouyang God, don''t misunderstand..." he quickly told her the story, but I don''t know if she understood it.


    After hearing this, Ouyang was stunned for a long time. He sighed a long time and said: "I... I didn''t understand just now. Why... Is there something right now?" Wang Feng calmed down and said again what he had just said. Behind him, Ouyang was silent for a while, and said: "then... What does the Lord of the palace plan to do?"


    Wang Feng was shocked and said slowly, "it''s all my fault. God has saved my life. I... is Wang Feng the one who always abandons everything? Although Qingxia''s sister is very close to me, if she knows the details, she... She won''t say anything. God can rest assured that I, Wang Feng, will take the responsibility. "


    Before Ouyang heard him finish, he opened his mouth wide. Suddenly his face turned red and he said angrily, "what are you talking nonsense? What is responsible or not? What''s the beginning of this


    Wang Feng said: "if God is still worried, i... I... After the two sisters get through the robbery, I''ll take you back to the first Prince''s residence and tell my parents that I... we''ll get married!"


    Ouyang understood that Wang Feng was wrong. What he said was what they were going to do when they had no clothes to wear. However, Wang Feng thought that he had seen them thoroughly and asked him to do what he was going to do.


    At this time see Wang Feng say such words, Ouyang heart can''t help a burst of joy, a burst of sweet. But also can''t bear to see Wang Feng feel guilty for his heart, Ouyang said: "the Lord of the palace misunderstood! I... I mean we''re all naked... We''re all naked... What are we going to do. Do you have a way? "


    After hearing this, Wang Feng called out in secret: "shame!" Looking ahead, you can see about ten trees, whose leaves are as big as banana, facing the sea. Wang Feng said, "God, wait a moment, I''ll come." Then he moved forward.


    Ouyang sat there in a daze, recalling Wang Feng''s words just now, his face was hot from time to time, and then he buried his head in his knees and didn''t lift it up again.


    After a while, Wang Feng wrapped a few banana leaves on his body, holding a few pieces in his hand, flying back. Ouyang heard the sound and buried his head deeper. How dare he take a look at it. Wang Feng put a few banana leaves beside her and said, "please go to God to change clothes. I''ll come soon!"


    Said, is fast to leave. Wang Feng came to the forest and told him to send two sets of clothes, one for each man and one for each woman. After hearing this, although the dragon was puzzled, he did as he said and didn''t ask a word more.


    When the Dragon arrived, the scene in front of him was funny: Wang Feng and Ouyang sat side by side, talking and laughing. They are wrapped in a few big leaves. Although they are not elegant, they are also very close to nature, just like a couple in ancient times.


    When they saw the dragon coming, they looked coy and flushed. Seeing the strange smile on the dragon''s face, Ouyang said angrily, "what are you laughing at in the past? There is nothing between me and the Lord of the palace! " The dragon''s smile grew stronger, and he said with a smile, "there''s nothing left between you and the Lord of the palace?" Ouyang''s face became more red. He took the dress and spat. He turned and walked towards the woods.


    After Ouyang entered the forest, Wang Feng looked around and said to the dragon, "you should avoid it. I''m going to change my clothes!" The Dragon exclaimed, "you''ve seen mine, too. I can''t see yours!"


    Wang Feng said angrily, "what''s yours and mine? Isn''t that all the same?" At this time, the Dragon said: "you and Ouyang, really nothing? Brother, I don''t believe it Wang Feng was stunned, and then kicked fiercely.

 Chapter 51

    After dressing properly and packing up the brocade bag, jade talisman and other things, Wang Feng and Ouyang pull up and go to Wanxian island.


    The wind is blowing in my ears, and the three people are happy. Qingxia ferry robbery is still tomorrow, not to mention just to her voice, but also not in a hurry, so leisurely and free to fly. Wang Feng recalled all kinds of things he had done with Ouyang in the mountains. He couldn''t help looking at her. But at this time, Ouyang also secretly looked at him. As soon as they caught their eyes, they avoided each other, and their hearts were shocked.


    At this time, the Dragon said with a smile: "brother, Ouyang God, do you know what I thought when I just arrived at Cuiping mountain and saw you two sitting together, laughing happily?" Ouyang blushed and said nothing. Wang Feng said, "what do you think of?"


    The dragon''s eye looked ahead. His eyes were a little confused. He said, "I think of the days when I was with sister Danfeng." Ouyang Daqi said, "how old are you? How old is your sister Danfeng? Where is it now? " The Dragon looked at Wang Feng and nodded.


    Wang Feng told Ouyang the story of the dragon and told her not to talk to outsiders. Ouyang was shocked. He didn''t expect that the young man in front of him was the famous head of the four spirits. No wonder that day Wang Feng said that his brother''s accomplishments were higher than his.


    Only the Dragon said, "it was in ancient times. One day, sister Danfeng and I came to a place with beautiful scenery, just like Cuiping mountain where you two just lived. At that time, Danfeng and I were also wrapped in leaves, naturally at will. Like you two, like an ancient couple. It was our happiest time, as if we were the only two left in the whole universe. "


    Ouyang listen, face a burst of shame, but can not help but be fascinated. Seeing the dragon''s silence, he asked, "what happened then?" The dragon was a little dejected and said, "later, there was a misunderstanding between me and her. Later, we both had our own misfortunes. Until now, I don''t know how long I haven''t seen her! " Wang Feng asked, "do you know where Danfeng is now?" The Dragon shook his head and never spoke again.


    Seeing Wanxian island in sight, the three accelerated forward and went to the heart of the island. Qin Zhengqing and the second daughter of Hong are waiting below. Seeing Wang Feng and others coming, Hong Yun cries, "brother, you can come back!" Stop body shape, Wang Feng to two women look, see two women''s face light Yingran, there is a ball of silver light on the forehead. Wang Feng knew that this was the strange situation of the coming disaster.


    Entering the hall, Wang Feng inquired carefully again. Seeing that the second daughter was in good spirits and had nothing to worry about, he was a little relieved. Seeing that Ouyang''s body had just recovered and her face was slightly tired, he asked her to have a rest. But Ouyang shook his head, took Hongyun''s hand and ran away. Wang Feng asked Qin Zheng a few things, Qin Zhengyi made an answer, Wang Feng listened and nodded.


    Seeing that they had something to discuss, Qingxia got up, went to Ouyang Hongyun and said with a smile, "what are you talking about, so happy? Let me hear it, too The three women laughed in a low voice and looked at Wang Feng from time to time. Wang Feng said: "this Ouyang will not be Cuiping mountain things, to two girls said?"


    At this time, a servant reported that someone was waiting outside the hall. Wang Fengqin and Wang Fengqin got up and went to the gate. When I came outside, I saw a beautiful woman standing with a smile. It''s wonderful month. There are two female disciples standing behind.


    Wang Feng said with a smile: "master miaoyue, why are you here? It''s a long way to go. Let''s let someone pick you up. " Miaoyue said with a smile: "you''re welcome, Lord of the palace. Our disciples are going to survive the disaster. How can I not come here as a master? " Please come into the hall, red cloud see wonderful month, already a head into the arms, saqijiao. Qingxia is beside miaoyue, smiling and happy.


    After they sat down, they heard that miaoyue was for the sake of the two girls, green and red. Ouyang said with a smile, "since ancient times, most of the disciples have watched the master go through the robbery or become immortals or annihilate. As for the master, it''s rare for him to come to see his apprentice


    Miaoyue said with a smile: "they are both very intelligent and intelligent. They are far superior to me. My wish is enough for me to be a teacher! Deep down in my heart, I''m rather ashamed, but I''m very happy for both of them! "


    At this point, after a little pause, he said: "on second thought, the two sisters can have today''s accomplishments, which is inseparable from the guidance and instruction of the Lord of the palace and the high officials. Here, on behalf of them, I would like to thank you all! " Then he stood up and saluted the crowd.


    Wang Feng and others hastened to reply. Ouyang Jiao said with a smile: "Oh, thank us. The Lord of the palace is your son-in-law to be in Lengyue palace. How can a mother-in-law ever thank her son-in-law for helping her daughter? The master of miaoyue Palace''s behavior is really improper! " Miaoyue said with a grin: "it''s really your little mouth. I don''t know who can accept you! It seems that only the master of the palace can make you a good wife and mother in the future! You must know that the capable are omnipotent


    Don''t wait for wonderful month finish saying, Ouyang is already red rosy clouds on the face, cover the shame face to run out. When they saw this, they were already laughing. Wang Feng''s face turned red, and he laughed a few times.


    After Ouyang Yungong opened the door for a week, it was already late. After a brief tidying up, they set out and came to a small desert island.


    Wang Fengqin is working with Ouyang three people to set up a big array to block the robbery. Wang Feng also hoped that all parties of the formation would break into more than ten high-level spirit stones to maintain the operation of the formation.


    At present, Wang Feng personally escorts Qingxia into the battle, and the Dragon seeks another place on the island to protect the Dharma for Hongyun. Seven days later, Wang Feng asked her to practice a little more, so that she could be more confident when she got through the disaster.


    Wang Feng and Qingxia are both standing in the array. They are speechless, only with each other''s affectionate eyes.


    Wang Feng suddenly kisses Qingxia''s forehead and says, "from now on, my sister will stay in the battle and wait for the disaster. With us watching outside, my sister can rest assured. At the moment, you''ll have to adjust your interest in the battle. " Finish saying, turn round then want to leave.


    Qingxia rushed over and held Wang Feng tightly from behind. She leaned her head on his broad and thick back and looked happy and intoxicated. When people outside the array saw this, they also had their own feelings. For a long time, Wang Feng turned around, said a few words in Qingxia''s ear, and then kissed her face. Then she came out.


    Ouyang saw that they were tender and inseparable, and a trace of jealousy rose in his heart.


    Then he said, "what''s the matter with me? People know me earlier than I do, and my name has been decided. What kind of vinegar do I have no reason to eat?" Thinking of this, he sighed: "as long as he has my shadow in his heart, why think more?"


    One night is easy. The next day, it was overcast, as if it was going to rain. And the cloud robbery has not come, there is no movement. The Qingxia in the array is still in the final stage, with silver glittering on her forehead and solemn appearance. Wang Feng and others look at Qingxia''s expression. They know that the disaster is coming today. I don''t know when it is. Maybe it will be at night.


    Looking up at the sky, Wang Feng suddenly moved in his heart and asked Ouyang beside him: "how do you refine Lei Yuanzhu? Is there Lei Yuan in it? " Since the two had the experience in Cuiping mountain, they suddenly felt that the distance between them was much closer, and their conversation was far more casual than before.


    Ouyang didn''t answer Wang Feng. Instead, he asked, "why did you call me Huoer when you asked me for Lei Yuanzhu in order to destroy the space channel in the demon world? And how do you know I have Lei Yuanzhu on me? " Wang Feng was stunned and said, "why do you suddenly think of this?" Ouyang "Puchi" a smile, Baimei from life, to Wang Feng way: "first answer my question. Then I''ll tell you about Lei Yuanzhu! "


    Wang Feng shakes his head and smiles bitterly. As a last resort, he says, "it''s Mo Xuan and chihuan who told me about Lei Yuanzhu. They also talked about the power of Lei Yuanzhu and the way to use it. Unfortunately, they didn''t have Lei Yuanzhu and didn''t know how to refine it. As for the matter of calling you huo''er directly, I don''t think so! " Ouyang bit his red lip and said angrily, "no! I have to say it today


    Wang Feng sighed and said: "at that time, I was going to destroy the channel. It was known that it was extremely dangerous. If it was not done well, I would lose my life. I am very moved to see you and Qin Zheng accompany me through life and death.


    Qin Zheng, for the sake of morality, should be.


    And you, though you are a god general, are a weak woman after all. Since you came to Xiuzhen world, you have been fighting with us. For these, in addition to being moved, I also had a trace of... A trace of admiration, so that I blurted out your name that day. When I think about it afterwards, I feel a little reckless... "


    When Ouyang heard Wang Feng''s confession, tears appeared in his eyes. He only felt that the hard work and dangerous difficulties of many days were worth it.


    Then he said softly, "you are the same. At a young age, he has shouldered a heavy responsibility. For the sake of morality and justice, sacrifice one''s life and forget one''s death. On that day, I heard your word "Huoer". Although I was a little surprised, I was also very happy! So you don''t have to be reckless. At that time, I don''t have to. In the future, I don''t have to... "


    Wang Feng felt tender in his heart. Looking at her, he said in a soft voice: "Huoer..."


    They just looked at each other in silence. For a moment, they seemed to be crazy. At this time, suddenly heard a distant thunder, two people a surprised, raised his eyes. Wang Feng said, "here comes the cloud!"


    Miao Yue and Qin Zheng are also looking at the distance. Red cloud heard the thunder, which also have the heart to breathe, together with the dragon, came to Wang Feng Ouyang side. At this time, the Qingxia in the array only felt the hair on her whole body standing up, and her mind was like a tidal current. In the abdomen yuan baby, is also restless, the red light big prosperous.


    At this time, a dark cloud came slowly from the distance, and the flickering electric light was faintly seen.


    When it comes to the top of Qingxia''s head, it will no longer float forward, but roll and surge in the sky. Gradually, the black cloud has risen to tens of miles around, and is still growing, the color of the cloud is also much deeper, the sky seems to be suddenly black down.


    Seeing more and more clouds robbed like thick ink, people are also beating drums: "in this way, Lei Yuanshi has increased several times, and I don''t know if Qingxia can survive this robbery safely?" I saw that the black cloud seemed to drop a lot, and it was on the top of everyone''s head. Wang Feng, Ouyang, Qin Zheng and Shenlong are all right. Miaoyue, her two female disciples and Hongyun feel that Jieyun seems to have touched their hair tips. For a moment, they are covered with goose bumps and their scalp is numb.


    Wang Feng looked at each other and nodded. After a while, he began to urge the robbers to turn.


    He also said a few words to miaoyue Hongyun and others. At this time, I saw that the black cloud was spinning slowly in the air above my head. It was shaped like a millstone, and the center of the whirlpool of the millstone was just aligned with the Qingxia in the array. Wang Feng and others watched the flashing light in the black cloud become more and more bright. They knew that Lei Yuan was gathering.


    When the first lightning strikes, it''s the time to launch the blockbuster array. The early launch of the anti hijacking array will only lead to greater looting thunder; If it is launched too slowly, it will not only have little effect, but also will easily affect the people who cross the line.


    Wang Feng holds the gun in his hand just in case. If Qingxia can''t hold on in the big battle, she will use Pingyi. If we use fairy ware, we are afraid that the best fairy ware will be destroyed after a lightning strike.


    At this time, I saw a bowl of thick red lightning head hit, and then a deafening thunder came, people''s hearts a tight. The two female disciples behind miaoyue were shocked to the ground on the spot. Wang Feng, together with Qin Zheng and Ouyang dragon, four people and eight hands moved lightly, and each of them was bearing his fingerprints quickly. Before the electric light fell, there was a tremor in the great battle array, and then the light rose, and then it became dark again. The battle has been launched.


    Wang Fengfeng cheered: "retreat from here!" Miaoyue red cloud, the women fly away from the island, far away in the air to wait and see. When the electric light hit the top of Qingxia''s head, it suddenly dispersed and turned into several small electric lights around the array. Then there was a loud "boom" sound, and the whole island was shaking. It is known to all that the blockbuster array has worked, and it has divided the light into two parts.


    Just as the crowd was secretly congratulating themselves, more than ten lightning beams, which were as thick as a pillar, rushed down like a Golden Snake and hit Qingxia in the array. Wang Feng''s heart has already been mentioned in his throat. I don''t know if Qingxia can survive this blow. At this time, it seems that there is also a sense in the blockbuster array. Dozens of strong lights appear in the array, interwoven vertically and horizontally, forming a huge optical network, which covers the whole array firmly.


    The more than ten thick electric lights hit the net directly¡° With the sound of "boom", the earth shakes and the mountains shake. The sea water in the distance has been excited by the huge air pressure produced by the collision, forming a water wall several feet high, and rushing back in all directions. The momentum is quite spectacular.


    How can that optical network withstand the heavy attack of more than ten channels of thick electric light? Even if it collapses around, it will disappear with several channels of electric light. And the rest of a few electric light no longer any barrier to the array of Qingxia head splitting. When Wang Feng saw this, he was ready to crack, but he was helpless.


    Generally speaking, natural calamity depends on the accomplishments of the robber. The higher the accomplishments, the greater the thunder. However, other people can''t help. If they help the robber to resist the thunder, the thunder will increase several times according to the cultivation of the former helper. In this way, it is more difficult for the robbers.


    At this time, the two flying swords left the body and turned into a sword wheel, which was spread over the head to prevent more than ten thunder robbers. With a loud noise, the sword wheel has been smashed, and the two swords have turned into smoke and disappeared. Remaining several electric lights, the remaining potential did not decrease, and hit Qingxia heavily. Wang Feng blurted out "ouch".


    "Thunderclap" sound, Qingxia to his body hard to carry down, he is ragged, body smoke. Wang Feng saw this, heartache, anxious to turn around in situ. A soft hand reached over and held Wang Feng''s hand. Only listen to Ouyang said: "you don''t have to be impatient. It''s good for her." Wang Feng clenched her with his backhand and nodded.


    At this time, just listen to the "buzzing" sound, people search for fame, only to see that group of ink also like robbery clouds, electric light dazzling, silver snake like electric light entangled with each other, issued a harsh "buzzing" sound, very fierce. People know that the next wave of thunder is more fierce, and they don''t know if Qingxia can resist it.


    Wang Feng gritted his teeth and hated: "in order to be afraid of overcrowding, the upper three realms have come up with the idea of throwing more money into Lei Yuan. Since the increase of Lei Yuan, every day some people have failed to rescue, resulting in the ashes. It''s only one in ten thousand that we can get through it! " Clenching Ping Yi in his hand, Wang Feng decides that as long as there is any more looting thunder, he doesn''t want Qingxia to carry anything.


    Ouyang then said, "didn''t you ask Lei Yuanzhu how to refine it? The first step is to extract Lei Yuan. There are three ways to extract Lei Yuan. One is to directly go to Lei Yuan pool and take it; One is extracted from lightning; There are also things extracted from the attributes of thunder, such as thunder god wood, thunder beast, thunder crystal stone and so on. It''s risky to extract from thunder and lightning, but if we cooperate with artifact to resist Lei Yuan which is too late to extract, it will greatly increase the possibility of success... "


    Wang Feng listened to Ouyang''s words, and his thoughts flashed like the lightning of robbing clouds.


    At this time, I saw that the long accumulated electric light had gathered into a huge fireball, slowly rotating in the dark cloud, and countless twisted electric snakes were crawling on the surface of the fireball, which was very strange. Wang Feng knew that the last thunder attack was about to break out. Judging from the huge energy fluctuation emitted by the slowly rotating fireball, what he had just shouldered was the crumbling Qingxia, which could not be resisted in any case.


    Sure enough, the huge fireball exploded with a "click" and turned into hundreds of tabletop sized fireballs. They were floating in the air and fluctuated one after another. At this time, the dark clouds that originally covered them also rose a lot, so that they were as dark as night and as bright as day.


    With the "Thunderbolt" a loud bang, hundreds of fireballs have been smashed down like a continuous bead, with the wind rolling up, running in a disorderly way, making a heart-catching roaring sound.


    With a loud shout from Wang Feng, a crystal clear wheel whirled out and flew to the top of Qingxia''s head. It had already been more than ten feet in the wind. It had covered the broken blocking array on the ground and welcomed the falling fireballs; At the same time, Wang Feng''s hands trembled, and under the rapid rotation of the flattening gun, it turned into a big black wheel, hovering over Qingxia''s head like a shield. With this pair of insurance, if you can''t protect her, it''s strange.


    Fireballs smashed into the wheel of emptiness and darkness one after another. After the ripples, they quickly disappeared. With more and more fireballs smashing, some even went through the wheel of emptiness and hell and smashed down to Qingxia. But it doesn''t matter. There''s the wheel of flattening! The missing fireball smashed on the planing, immediately smashed, turned into sparks, splashed around, and finally disappeared into the soil, never to be seen again.


    In this way, Qingxia in the dual protection of uninjured, and the hundreds of fireballs finally gradually fall gradually less. In the end, the only fireball seemed unwilling to be blocked like this, and it seemed like a demonstration. Instead of falling straight down, it flew obliquely into the sea.


    "Boom" sound, rolled up the huge waves, swept to the island. Where do people pay attention to the surging waves? Although the banditry array is shaking, it is more than enough to resist the waves. Sure enough, the huge wave rushed to the edge of the array, stayed for a while, and finally collapsed, and the sea water flowed all over the ground.


    Looking up at the sky, the dark clouds are gone, and the sunlight is dazzling. Wang Feng took back the wheel of emptiness and darkness and hovered in front of him. He should observe it carefully and not take it into his body to refine it. Ouyang has already entered the array and helped the embarrassed Qingxia out. From afar, the red clouds and miaoyue came back to the island and came to Qingxia to ask for observation.


    After Qin Zheng lifted the blockbuster array, he came to Wang Feng, who had no distractions at this time. He was also staring at the empty and dark wheel. In the original crystal clear wheel of the void and the dark, there are thousands of long and thin strips of red gold. Wang Feng said: "I''m afraid this worm like thing is Lei Yuan. Is that what Lei Yuan looks like? "


    Qin Zheng shook his head and said, "the Lei Yuan I have seen in Leichi of tianxianjie is not such a long strip, but a red golden liquid, just like water, but much thicker than water."


    Wang Feng asked, "how many Lei Yuan pools are there? Are the Lei Yuan in several Lei Yuan pools the same? " Qin Zhengdao: "there are three. One is the headquarters of Raytheon; One is in the thunder part of celestial realm; Another is in the thunder Department of the sub god world.


    As far as I know, there is no difference in Lei Yuan. Only Lei Yuan pool is different in size. Comparatively speaking, the largest Lei Yuan pool is located at the headquarters of Raytheon in the great god world, and the largest Lei Yuan pool is located at the headquarters of Raytheon, followed by the celestial kingdom and the secondary god world. When the Lei Yuan of the celestial world and the secondary divine world is exhausted, they have to go to the headquarters of the great divine world for transportation. Therefore, I conclude that the three Lei Yuan are the same. "


    Wang Feng nodded and thought, "is Lei Yuan in this form in the wheel of emptiness and darkness? According to Qin Zheng, the colors are the same, but the shapes are different! " Heart thought a move, will empty dark wheel of long shape leiyuan slowly peel off, try to store in Dantian newly opened "storage cabinet".


    With the stripping of a Lei Yuan, he slowly injects it into Wang Feng''s chest. Wang Fengru is shocked and numb, and his hair is all up, but he can bear it. Qin Zheng, the dragon, could not help laughing when he saw Wang Feng''s strange appearance.


    Not far away, Qingxia, Ouyang, Hongyun, miaoyue and others laughed when they saw that Wang Feng''s hair stood up high and had the potential to pierce the sky. Hongyun lies on the ground and asks Ouyang to rub her stomach. Wang Feng has no time to pay attention to the public at this time. He has no choice but to store Lei Yuan in the cupboard. Then, after a little pause, he saw nothing unusual and began to peel off the second one


    With more and more proficient, more and more strip Lei Yuan are stripped at one time. Finally, under the silent gaze of the people, Lei Yuan in the empty dark wheel was completely put into the storage cabinet, and then with a "whew", the empty dark wheel disappeared into the body, and was never seen again.


    Wang Feng took Pingyi back, took it in his hand, looked it over carefully, and saw that Pingyi was not damaged, so he was relieved. Qin just wanted to touch the magic gun to level the earth. As soon as he reached out, Wang Feng took it into his pocket. Wang Feng said with a smile: "I''ll have a chance to use you in the future! I don''t know how you shoot, but don''t fall into the prestige of the magic gun Qin Zheng said: "if you want to touch it, you won''t let it go. He also said that you can let me use it to coax the children. Who can believe that?"


    In the next few days, Wang Feng refined the Lei Yuan in the storage cabinet one by one. He could operate freely and freely. As Qin Zheng had expected, Lei Yuan was refined like water. Wang Feng is not less interested, will leiyuan along the whole body meridians walk again, his body is more powerful.


    Until the numbness and itching under the stimulation of Lei Yuan disappeared, Wang Feng knew that the ordinary thunder would not threaten him any more. Then put Lei Yuan in the storage cabinet. It''s a great disaster, and there are so many Lei Yuan put in. I haven''t seen it before. So many Lei Yuan in Dantian in the cabinet, only a small corner.


    After discussing with Ouyang, Wang Feng only had enough Lei Yuan to make Lei Yuan beads. Since Wang Feng used Lei Yuanzhu that day, he has been longing for the power of Lei Yuanzhu. Only after the red cloud disaster has passed, and then when the sisters come back from Huaxian pool, they will start refining.

 Chapter 52

    The rising of Qingxia is half a month later. Wang Feng said hello to the leaders of the celestial kingdom in advance. After Qingxia and Hongyun washed their marrow and refined their bodies in the Huaxian pool, they asked them to come down. They are short of hands here! How can people in the celestial world refuse? What''s more, who doesn''t know Wang Feng''s heart?


    After two days, it finally came to the day of the red cloud.


    With the experience of Qingxia, although Hongyun is as powerful as Qingxia this time, how can Wang Feng and others let her have a slip.


    However, for her good, she had to let go a few days of thunder to refine her body. It was a mess. Hongyun arranges the day of rising together with Qingxia, so that in nine days, the two sisters will rise together, which is rare before.


    Feisheng is different from Dujie. Dujie is passive, while feisheng is relatively active. As long as in the limited period, you can choose to fly up time.


    For example, the limit of Qingxia is half a month. In this half a month, you can fly to the upper boundary at any time. If you don''t want to, in half a month, whether you want to or not, you will fly to the fairyland by yourself. That''s the rule. It won''t change with the will of the individual.


    This time, in Hongyun''s thunder robbery, Wang Feng collected all the thunder robbers, removed the turnips, and refined them into leiyuan. At this time, there are more than 20% of Lei Yuan in Dantian storage cabinet, which is enough to refine hundreds of Lei Yuan beads. Seeing this, Wang Feng couldn''t restrain himself any longer. He gathered all the people together to discuss the plan.


    After everyone sat down, Wang Feng said, "two sisters, get ready and fly up tomorrow. Qin Shangxian will accompany you.


    When you come out of Huaxian pool, you don''t have to go to the register department to report. Just come back. Qin Shangxian went to the Ministry of natural science and technology and ordered some immortal wares from them. The price is reasonable. The key is to be quick. It''s better to have a ready-made one. Others, wait for the two sisters to come back from the fairyland. That''s it! " Then he discussed with the public about other miscellaneous matters.


    The crowd dispersed. All night long.


    The next day, everyone came to Qiu Tai and watched the green and red sisters sit on the stage. After the success of the robbery, the second daughter has already become an immortal. Her own strength only needs to be refined in the Huaxian pool, which is worthy of the name. I will not be restricted by Shouyuan any more, nor will I suffer from the disaster. Of course, if you want to advance to Jinxian, there will be a 69 day robbery.


    At this time, the second daughter was sitting on the stage, with a serene look, white light flashing around her body and fog. Look at her face again. In the hazy mist, her face is ruddy and radiant. One is as beautiful as lotus; One is like a pear flower in the fog, beautiful and refined. At this time, the body and mind of the two girls were fully integrated into the nature of heaven and earth, and then both of them had an epiphany. In the eyes of the public, the two girls gradually floated upward, rising higher and higher, until they were never seen again.


    Wang Feng told Qin Zheng a few words. Qin Zheng flew into the sky. He was so quick that he went to the second daughter. Everyone under the stage knows that the second daughter will come back after several days. Generally speaking, the longer you stay in Huaxian pool, the more benefit you will get. After entering Huaxian pool, you need to settle down immediately. When the whole blood, meridians, bones and skin are soaked in Huaxian pool water one by one, and there is no effect, you will leave Huaxian pool.


    As they were about to turn around, miaoyue stopped Wang Feng and said, "Lord of the palace, I have something to tell you about Qingxia and Hongyun." Wang Feng was stunned and said, "good!" Seeing Ouyang standing beside Wang Feng, miaoyue said, "you two, follow me!" They look at each other and follow miaoyue to qiutai. Under the stage, only two female disciples from miaoyue stood still not far away.


    The three sat cross legged. Miaoyue bowed her head to think about it, then looked into the distance and said softly, "the Lord of the palace knows that Qinghong and Qinghong were not sisters originally?" Wang Feng nodded and said, "to tell you the truth, after seeing my nephew Hansen, I guessed it!" Ouyang miaoyue said: "Oh?"


    Wang Feng said with a smile: "when my nephew Hansen was in the fetus, he came to the world of Xiuzhen. It was two years before he came to the world. If the difference between Qinghong and Qinghong is one year, it''s not a sibling relationship, except that they are half parents. " Unlike the human world, the spiritual world usually has to be pregnant for two years, or even longer.


    Miaoyue Ouyang nodded. Wang Feng also said: "they have been in the world of cultivation for many years. They are afraid that they have doubts in their hearts, but they don''t want to tell the truth, and they don''t want to go deep into the matter."


    Miaoyue said: "in fact, the life history of Qinghong and Qinghong is true except for the blood book." Wang Feng said, "how do you say that?"


    Miaoyue sighed, and her face turned red again. Looking at the distant eyes, she was full of tenderness. Wang Feng and Ouyang saw the wonderful moon at this moment, which was extremely beautiful. Miaoyue was born in the prime of life. When she thought of the past, she added a girl''s shame. Knowing that miaoyue has something important to say, Wang Feng and Ouyang wait for her to speak quietly.


    After a moment''s silence, miaoyue came back to herself and said slowly, "as early as hundreds of years ago, I was the leader of Lengyue palace. At that time, I was only 18 or 19 years old. At that time, I was already a monk of Jindan. Because of the robbery, my teacher ascended and left the Cold Moon Palace to me. Thanks to the care of friends in the world, after only a few years, my cold moon palace has become a second-class school and has become a first-class school


    After a short pause, he said, "that day, a young couple came and asked to see him. When asked, the man''s name is Murong Bai, and the woman''s name is Zhao Feiyan, who is the head and deputy head of the shuangxiumen. I''m here just to compare with you and see what I can do to upgrade Lengyue palace to the first class in a few years, and surpass shuangxiumen, who was originally ranked above this palace.


    It''s a common practice for all the major schools to compete with each other. I immediately agreed. At that time, in the first World War, both sides reached a draw. I didn''t expect that the three of us would become close friends if we didn''t know each other. "


    "Later, Murong and his wife often came to Lengyue palace with his younger brother Murong Xuan. Do I not know that their intention is to promote me and Murong Xuan. So, in this way, after getting along with Murong Xuan for many days, I fell in love and finally got married three years later At this point, miaoyue is a little shy again. Wang Feng and Ouyang also looked at each other at this time, and both of them saw their deep affection from each other''s eyes.


    Only miaoyue said: "after a few years of marriage, my husband and wife helped each other through thick and thin. Although they didn''t have children, they were happy. It was the happiest day of my life.


    Unexpectedly, it didn''t last long. In order to get me a magic weapon to defend myself, Murong Xuan went to the sub god world secretly. Who knows this one goes, never come back again. When I saw that he had not returned for many days, I was very anxious, so I went to murongbai and his wife to discuss.


    When his wife heard about it, they told me to stay in the palace and wait for news. Maybe Murong Xuan would come back suddenly. Then, the couple sneaked into the sub god world to find Murong Xuan. Who knows, they are just like Murong Xuan. They are like a stone sinking into the sea. There is no more news. "


    "I''ve spent decades of suffering in this way, during which I''ve sneaked into the sub god world for many times, but I''ve got nothing. Because the master of shuangxiumen left a last word, if they didn''t return within 50 years, I would take over shuangxiumen. In this way, after nearly a hundred years of waiting, I combined the two nuns'' Cold Moon Palace into one palace. This is the reason why most of the disciples of the Cold Moon Palace are in the same palace. It is also the reason why my cultivation has made slow progress over the past few hundred years and I have finally stayed in the state of red baby. "


    "Hundreds of years of long waiting, hundreds of years of long suffering, has made my heart burn. Numerous inquiries failed. I wonder if the three of them are long gone. Until one day two women came and said they wanted to see me. After a long night''s talk with them, I realized what had happened... "


    Miaoyue bowed her head, sighed, and said, "it turns out that after Murong Xuan secretly went to the secondary god world, in order to find the magic weapon, he had a dispute with others, which led to his being caught by mistake. The man who captured him is a large sect in the sub divine world, called xiashenzong. He has always been alone and free from discipline.


    Because of their strength, they are the five great gods, who also turn a blind eye to them. The master of xiashenzong agreed with Murong Xuan that he would give him a magic weapon to leave as long as Murong Xuan finished something for him. Otherwise, kill him immediately. In desperation, he had to listen.


    He stayed in xiashenzong for hundreds of years, during which a maid of xiashenzong took good care of him, and they finally got together. His brother and sister-in-law were killed as soon as they went to the second kingdom of God to find him. It was hundreds of years before he knew it by accident. "


    "It''s extremely difficult for the master of chivalry to ask Murong Xuan to do something. We don''t know what it is. Murong Xuan didn''t do it for hundreds of years. The chivalrous Lord was angry and wanted to kill him. After he knew in advance, he took the maid and fled from xiashenzong. They escaped several pursuits and came to the maid''s house. Unexpectedly, the maid''s family was slaughtered to the end, leaving only the maid''s sister-in-law to go out for business, which escaped. This is what the chivalrous God clan did.


    The three men were speechless. At this time, the pursuit came again, and they began to flee all the way. In order to let this sister-in-law two people smoothly come to Xiuzhen world, Murong Xuan only refused to pursue troops, and finally died. Before she died, tell her to come to lengyuegong to see me. "


    Miaoyue''s expression at this time was already sad. She said, "my aunt and sister-in-law were pregnant when they came here. They lived in the Cold Moon Palace for more than two years and gave birth to one daughter each. They entrusted me to bring them up. With that, Shuangshuang went back to the second god world to revenge! Later, to this day, there is no news of them. " Wang Feng and Ouyang asked in unison: "those two baby girls are the rosy clouds?" Miaoyue nodded.


    After the Dadan period, it was very difficult for the monks to have children. The reason was that the essence and blood became Qi, and then Qi was used to cultivate yuan. Not to mention those above Danqi. But there is a kind of skill from shuangxiumen. There are many people who know it in the world of Xiuzhen. That is to say, it can make people who are above the immortals pregnant and give birth.


    However, most of the practitioners are devoted to the pursuit of the way of heaven and are not interested in it. Only a few practitioners who want to leave some blood behind can practice this skill. Such as Huangfu and Zhongtian. I''m afraid I don''t think much about having children.


    Miaoyue then said, "in this way, Qinghong and Qinghong are not sisters, but cousins. When I first saw that their accomplishments were not high, I didn''t dare to tell them, because I was afraid that they would go to the second god world to die in a rage. Now they are immortals, and with the help of the Lord of the palace, they have the strength of revenge. "


    Then he took out a brocade bag and handed it to Wang Feng: "this is all the things of shuangxiumen. After the double repair door, they left it to their sisters to take care of. Over the years, I have treated her and her sisters as if they were my own. It''s not in vain for me to have a fight with Murong Xuan and his wife. "


    Wang Feng said: "which of them is the daughter of Murong? What''s more, why didn''t the palace master wait for her two to come back and hand over this thing to them? "


    Miaoyue gave a sad smile and said, "some words are better to be told. I don''t know whether what I said today is a blessing or a curse to them? Hongyun is the empress of Murong Xuan. I''ve finished. I''ll leave now. " With that, he took his two disciples and went away. Wang Feng and Ouyang didn''t say a word to keep them. They just watched them leave, thinking deeply.


    Wang Feng collected the brocade bag and gave it to the two girls when they came back. However, how can miaoyue tell them the truth? Ouyang sighed: "I didn''t expect that the two sisters, Qingxia and Hongyun, were so miserable. And the master of the wonderful Moon Palace, who is not infatuated and affectionate, owes her to keep watch for hundreds of years! " Wang Feng said: "the master of miaoyue palace is like a mother to the two sisters. If there is a good opportunity, I will let her become immortal just like my parents. In this way, all of us can do great things without worry. "


    After listening, Ouyang said with a smile: "of course! You can''t just watch your mother-in-law die! " Wang Feng looked at her and said, "how many mothers-in-law do I have? If there are two of them who are also in the realm of God, I will save a lot of trouble! " Ouyang face a red, light spat a, way: "want to pour beautiful!" Wang Feng said with a smile: "that day in Cuiping mountain, who did I talk to? I want to take her back to the first palace to see my parents and get married. I remember that no one objected at that time, like acquiescence. "


    Ouyang was even more coy. He raised his hand and looked at Wang Feng''s mouth. He said angrily, "you still say, you still say!" Wang Feng smiles and grabs Ouyang''s hand. Unexpectedly, the whole body of Ouyang is in Wang Feng''s arms. They were stunned and looked at each other. They never separated.


    After a while, the two people get along for many days, the passion of life and death broke out in an instant. A long, passionate kiss almost choked Ouyang. For a long time, they separated. Ouyang leaned in Wang Feng''s arms, panting and gasping, and seemed to be drunk. His face was red, and his eyes seemed to be dripping water. Seeing Wang Feng staring at her, he felt shy and had to bury his head in Wang Feng''s arms.


    Two days later, after Wang Feng and Ouyang collected all the materials used by Lei Yuanzhu, they would start refining. Looking at Wang Feng''s eagerness to try, Ouyang said: "there is a kind of thunder winged bird in the world of the secondary gods. If its feathers are used properly, the power of Lei Yuanzhu will be more than ten times greater. But that Lei wing bird is extremely rare, so Lei Yuanzhu can only be so powerful. "


    Wang Feng said: "this Lei Yuanzhu is your self-defense magic weapon. Has Lei Yuanzhu never added Lei yiniao feather before?" Ouyang said: "my master added it once and only produced ten Lei Yuan pearls, which I have never seen. The master said that once, a Lei Yuanzhu with a Lei wing bird feather flattened the mountain nearly 100 feet high. " Wang Feng nodded and said, "it seems that when it comes to business here, both public and private people will go to the sub divine world."


    After a pause, he said to Ouyang, "I''ve used the only four Lei Yuan pearls you have. This time, I''ll refine a hundred for use." Ouyang nodded. After Wang Feng explained to the Dragon again, he thought about it and called some reliable alchemists to go into the alchemy room with him and Ouyang to refine Lei Yuanzhu.


    This is Wang Feng''s little thought. If Lei Yuanzhu is refined in large quantities in the future, he and Ouyang alone will not be able to get busy. It''s better to cultivate a few elites now, and then spread them out. At that time, as long as there are enough Lei Yuan and materials, a large number of them can be produced.


    In the next few days, the Dragon took the place of Wang Feng. If something important happened, he would inform Wang Feng with his mind and let him decide. On this day, the dragon was listening to Mo Xuan''s report in the elder''s hall. Suddenly, between heaven and earth, there was a wave of air, and the sound of fairy music came up. The dragon was surprised and said, "the blue clouds are coming down!" Wang Feng was heard at once. For a moment, Wang Feng and Ouyang have come to the hall. They walk out of the hall with dragon Moxuan and come to the front of Qiu Tai to look at the sky.


    I saw three lights and shadows, like meteors, passing through the sky. They came to my eyes in an instant, and then landed on the platform. It''s Qinghong and zouzheng. Seeing Wang Feng and others waiting in front of the stage, red cloud cheered and stepped down. He rushed into Wang Feng''s arms, giggled for a while, and then held Ouyang with a smile. Qingxia is more reserved than Hongyun. She goes to Wang Feng and stands with a smile.


    With a smile, Wang Feng hugged her in his arms and cherished her with great pity. Suddenly listening to a cough, Wang Feng turned to see that Qin Zheng was crowing his eyes on the stage.


    Wang Feng and Qingxia separate from each other. Qingxia is a little shy and turns to Ouyang. Wang Feng said: "Qin Shangxian, have you taken any medicine because of the cold in the celestial world these days? Or let our countryman show you? " When Qin Zheng heard the speech, he looked at the sky and said: "it seems that someone has forgotten something about the fairy ware. Well, let me pick up a bargain for nothing. I''ll accept these fairy wares. "


    Wang Feng was overjoyed and said, "how many pieces of fairy ware have you brought back in the Ministry of natural science this time? Why don''t you show it? " Qin Zhengdao said, "didn''t someone just say that I was affected by the cold? I ground those fairy wares into powder and took them as medicine. Otherwise, it''s hard for me to recover from the wind and cold. "


    Wang Feng said angrily, "you are fat, and you are panting! Get it, or hum! I''ll talk to Emperor Haotian now! " With that, he took out the notes.


    Qin Zheng said anxiously, "Hey, are you reasonable? Is there one like you? I''m tired for a few days. There''s hard work if I don''t get credit. There''s fatigue if I don''t get credit. What''s more, I''ve brought back three new fairy wares this time! " Say, a brocade bag already threw to come over. Wang Feng took it and saw that it was two swords and one sword, shining silver.


    Wang Feng took out three pieces of immortal utensils, gave two swords to Qinghong Er Nu, and said, "you two put the swords into the Dan field to bake, and then take them out when you use them. In that way, the power of immortal tools will continue to improve. " The second daughter nodded and did as Wang Feng said.


    Wang Feng then said to Qin Zheng, "I''ll use this knife first. If I meet a suitable person later, I''ll give it to him." Qin Zhengdao: "anyway, it''s you who pay. You''ve decided. By the way, there are 300000 high-level stones in total, which are recorded in my account. You can take them now! "


    Wang Feng said, "I don''t want to say anything. You have pasted the old book. It''s 500000 high-level stones. I''ll give them to you." A brocade bag was thrown in the past. Qin Zheng said with a smile: "it''s cost-effective to follow you!"


    In order to wait for Lei Yuanzhu to come out, people have been waiting for a month. One day, Ouyang said that Lei Yuanzhu had come out and asked Wang Feng to have a look at the alchemy room. When Wang Feng came to the danfang, he saw nearly 200 small jade bottles neatly placed together, each containing a Lei Yuanzhu. Wang Feng was overjoyed and looked at it carefully. He took out one and put it on his nose to smell it. He felt that it was very spicy. The alchemists all looked dignified when they saw Wang Feng holding the Lei Yuanzhu at will.


    Wang Feng asked Ouyang, "why do you want each bottle? Why not put them together? " Ouyang said: "it''s very dangerous to put them together. If there is any collision with each other, it will explode. " Wang Feng nodded and said, "put it away. This one, I''ll try its power first! " When he came to a place, Ouyang told the people to stand far away.


    Wang Feng fingers a bullet, that Lei Yuanzhu "hiss" one, then disappeared. Then, a small hill in the distance suddenly scattered around, and sand and dust splashed; Then a loud noise came, deafening. I only feel the mountain shaking. As the dust and smoke dispersed, a small building about ten feet high was razed to the ground. The crowd could not help sighing.


    Wang Feng nodded with satisfaction and said to the alchemists, "you will refine according to this method in the future. I''ll find more Danshi for you, not only to refine Lei Yuanzhu, but also other danyao. Well, may I ask you two, may I have your name At this point, Wang Feng asked the two elites of Danshi.


    They bowed and said, "my name is Zhou Xiong!"¡° My name is Yang Ba Wang Fengxi said: "good! In the future, all Danshi will be led by you two! But there is one thing, Dan Fang can only be controlled by you two, not to divulge! Otherwise... "Wang Feng didn''t go on. In their hearts, they said in unison: "respect Jun''s order!"


    In the room, Wang Feng looked inside and saw that there were few Lei Yuan left in the cupboard. This time, they overfulfilled their mission. They originally planned to have 100, but later they refined nearly 200. Wang Feng thought, where to get more Lei Yuan? Suddenly my eyes brightened, and a huge plan was made in my heart... Now I took out the notes and told Wu Neng for a while.


    The evening wind is blowing, and the night is as cool as water. Wang Feng, Ouyang, Qingxia and Hongyun come to qiutai and sit down one by one. The two girls, green and red, see that Wang Feng and Ouyang look a little serious. They don''t know what Wang Feng wants them to do. While the two girls were thinking about each other, Wang Feng said, "two sisters, before your master, master miaoyue palace, left, he had a detailed talk with Ouyang and me, and asked me to tell them." Then he looked at the two girls and waited for them to speak.


    Hongyun looked at Qingxia, bit her lip and said, "master, do you mean that we are not sisters?" Wang Feng said: "as expected, the second daughter LAN Xinhui is intelligent and intelligent. She has already guessed it!" Nodded, Wang Feng said: "not only these, but also your life experience!" The two girls asked in unison: "life experience?"


    After Wang Feng explained the wonderful moon''s words one by one, the two girls were already crying in a mess. Red cloud suddenly stood up, and immediately went to the secondary god world to seek revenge for the xiashenzong.


    Wang Feng persuades her, and Ouyang soothes her with soft words. Hongyun becomes angry and sobs with Qingxia. Wang Feng said: "with my brother here, there is no need to worry about revenge for a while. It needs to be considered in the long run. One more thing, your mother may still be in the world. You should take care of yourself and look forward to the day of reunion Two girls smell speech, nod not language.


    Wang Feng took out the brocade bag that miaoyue asked him to hand over to his second daughter, handed it to Hongyun, and said, "miaoyue palace master asked you two to take care of shuangxiumen together, revive the power of the gate, and live up to the expectations of your parents and predecessors!" Red cloud''s tearful eyes are hazy. She takes over the brocade bag and leans on Qingxia''s shoulder, crying.


    The next day, Qing and Hong said that they wanted to go back to Lengyue palace to see their master, and then make plans. Hongyun said to Wang Feng, "brother is waiting for us, at least for ten days, but at most for one month. We will come back and go to the sub god world with brother!" Qingxia also nodded. In the eyes of several people are reluctant to part with, green, red two girls set foot on the way home.

 Chapter 53

    The sub god world is also called the earth fairy world. Generally speaking, the cultivation of the people in the world is higher than that of the immortals, that is, the scattered immortals, and lower than that of the immortals. But as the manager of the sub god world, the five God kings are actually the realm of God generals or God kings. Like Xiuzhen Kingdom, there are three forbidden areas in the sub divine world, namely xiashenzong, tianduzong and shenjianfu.


    Among them, xiashenzong is between the good and the evil, and its behavior depends on the prosperity; Tiandu sect belongs to the same sect as Wandu Valley in Xiuzhen world. It is a branch of poison cultivation, and its behavior is even more strange; And Shenjian house is the authentic sect. But he is not compatible with the five gods and often confronts the officers and soldiers. He is really a green hero in the sub gods.


    Because of these three forbidden areas, Zhongzong gate is powerful, expert and has a great background. Therefore, even the five gods could not be restrained. As long as the three major departments do not go too far, it is up to them.


    Different from the world of cultivation, there are so many magic weapons in the world of the second God, which is actually the first of the nine realms. Even the existence of the Ministry of heavenly work in the realm of immortals and gods can not be compared with that in the same realm. The magic of the people in the world is incomparable. As an ordinary monk in the world of secondary deities, the speed of evasion is comparable to the speed of celestial beings, and the speed of flying stars to catch up with the moon. It has changed a lot and is unimaginable. It is faster than flying stars to catch up with the moon.


    If you don''t have enough accomplishments, you can use magic weapons to help you. Some magic weapons in the sub divine world are more powerful than some of them. It''s amazing. And there are more than twice as many rare animals in the world as there are other interfaces. Many legendary animals can be found in the sub god world. There is plenty of aura in the world. Although it is not as good as Xiuzhen world, it is much stronger than human world.


    It is because of the mysterious and magical nature of the sub god world that countless outsiders sneak into the world. Especially since the law enforcement God suspended his duties, people and monsters who come to the sub god world every day are like crucian carp crossing the river.


    Therefore, the sub god world is also the most chaotic one. In this regard, the five great gods have repeatedly asked their nominal immediate superiors, the five great emperors of the celestial realm, to send law enforcers down to maintain public order; The five emperors agreed, but nothing happened. However, he had to rely on the Buddhist world in the west to make some efforts.


    But even so, the contribution of the Buddha world is extremely limited, because among the three realms jointly managed by the heaven and God world, the demon world and the demon world revolt, and the hell world stands on the sidelines. So the Buddha Kingdom and the heaven God Kingdom agreed that the heaven God kingdom would send troops to prevent rebellion, and the Buddha kingdom would stare at the hell Kingdom, the quasi superior of the demon and demon worlds.


    Among the nine circles, there are mutiple rebellions. The reason is that the strength of the manager is not equal to that of the managed. As the rulers of the nine realms, the great gods in the great god world have nothing to do with this situation.


    But he said that Wang Feng had been in charge of all kinds of affairs with the Dragon Ouyang qinzheng since Qinghong two girls left. On this day, Wu Neng received a message that the task Wang Feng had given them had been basically completed, and they would only wait for Wang Feng to come back and make a decision. Wang Feng was overjoyed and immediately left the Dragon Qin Zheng to deal with the current affairs. He took Ouyang back to the first palace.


    After returning to the palace, Wu Neng, the eight scattered people and the immortals were waiting in the palace as early as possible. The two girls, Qing and Hong, went back to Lengyue palace that day and cried bitterly with miaoyue. After some deliberation, they were ready to set up shuangxiumen again. Hearing that Wang Feng came back to his house, they both came. And that Huangfu ziri has been taken back by the clan. A joke is so grand, how can you trust others?


    Wu Neng said: "the strong men in the major sects have been gathered together. Please arrange for them. These strong people are also young babies, with a total of about 1000 people. For the time being, there is no recruitment for other young children or below. " Wang Feng nodded and said, "it''s hard for you this time! With strength, we can fight back against demons.


    As soon as the gods give their orders, we will go straight to their old nest. Now I would like to make a few points. First, we should set up an alliance and a leader to facilitate the dispatch of forces from all sides; 2¡¢ To find a strategic location and build a league house as the general headquarters to issue orders; 3¡¢ Select the capable to be the elder of internal and external affairs, and assist the alliance leader in dealing with all kinds of important affairs. As for the number of people, it will depend on the situation! "


    After Wang Feng finished, he left all the people who discussed with each other and went to the back hall alone to see his parents and grandparents. When relatives meet, they will have a happy laugh. Wang Feng gave Hansen the celestial axe, which was photographed at the Wanxian meeting, as a gift, which moved the couple. It''s just that their father and son''s cultivation is not enough, they can only use it later.


    After chatting for a while, he came to Xiang Wentian''s house. Wang Feng just came to the backyard and saw Xiang Wentian feeding Hongyun''s pet black eagle pianpianpian. Seeing Wang Feng coming, Xiang Wentian said with a smile, "are you back? What did you get at the meeting of ten thousand immortals? " Wang Feng said it briefly. He took out some elixirs and handed them to Xiang Wentian. He said, "after a while, I will think of some ways to let you, your parents and Han Bo enter the congenital world." Xiang Wentian smiles and thanks.


    After getting out of the door, he went to see his sister Xiaoyu and Zizhu, and saw that they were together with Xiang Kun and Ruyi. After a talk, Xiang kunruyi goes to the front hall. Xiaoyu Zizhu pulls Wang Feng aside and sits down on the stone bench. Wang Feng was very happy to see that the courtyard was quiet.


    Just listen to light rain way: "you are not in this period of time, jade, ice two Fairies in charge of the house affairs, parents they are very satisfied. It''s hard to see you. When I see you, I''ll ask you what''s your plan. Now tell your sister who you want to marry first With a bitter smile, Wang Feng said, "your business is not urgent, but you are anxious for me first! To be honest, I''m in a dilemma, too. But now things are so complicated that we haven''t thought about it. But sister, do you have a candidate in mind? "


    Xiaoyu shook his head. Purple bead way: "elder brother you are cross eye, elder sister you are eye too tall!" When they heard it, they felt reasonable. After talking and laughing for a while, Wang Feng said, "how are you doing these days?" Light rain way: "advance not big." Wang Feng pondered: "then stop for a while. Forced cultivation is harmful and useless. We can only find another chance."


    The next day, after the discussion, all the high officials gathered in the hall, waiting for Wang Feng to come out. Wang Feng came out with Xiaoyu, Zizhu, Xiaohu, Xiang Kun, Xiang Bei, Ruyi, Wang Shan, and sat down one by one. Qingfeng, Wang Rulong, Ah Fu and Xiang Wentian are no longer concerned about the world. They either concentrate on practicing Taoism or have a chat with Wang Cang and Han Cheng. Zhu Xiaomei takes Hansen and his wife to stay together.


    Wu Neng came forward and said, "I have discussed with you for a long time yesterday, and we have got the result. Now we will report the result of the discussion to the Lord of the palace, and finally we need the Lord of the palace to make a decision. " A pause, said: "first, the establishment of Tiandao alliance, the Lord as Tiandao alliance leader; 2¡¢ To the south, 500 li away from the first Prince''s mansion, Tiandao mansion will be built on Zixiao mountain, which is expected to be several times larger than the first Prince''s mansion; 3¡¢ At present, the list of foreign affairs elders has been discussed, and the interior elders also ask the Lord to make a final decision! " Then he presented a jade slip.


    Wang Feng took it, looked at it carefully, and said, "thank you for your love. I''m sorry! But when it''s extraordinary, do extraordinary things; If you do something extraordinary, you will succeed in it! I''m entrusted by the upper world, so I have to work hard and have a snack. Even so, I often feel powerless. In the future, I hope you can help me in the same boat and give me some advice to help me in the next step! "


    After listening to them one by one, Wang Feng said, "the most urgent thing is to build Tiandao League house first, then inform the nine kingdoms and recruit talents. This matter is in the charge of Wu Zhishi and Liu Sanren! The deadline is three months. I don''t know if it can be completed? " Wu Neng and others stood up and said, "take orders!"


    Wang Feng also said: "elder of internal affairs, I appoint Wang Yu, Han Xiaohu, Xiang Kun, Zizhu, yulinglong, Ruobing, Ouyang, Wang Yun, Qin Zheng, Qingxia, Hongyun, etc; For the time being, the foreign affairs elder will follow the decision of Wu Zhishi, and we will discuss it later. Wang Shan and Ruyi. Do you have any objection? " Everyone took orders one by one.


    After a period of time, Wang Feng was relatively relaxed. Many things are left to Ouyang, Xiaohu, Yu and Bing. He helped the two girls rebuild the shuangxiumen, which is not far from Zixiao mountain.


    I took several immortals to and fro between the first palace and Wanxian island. In the meantime, he went to the demon world several times to check the trend of the demon. Seeing that the demons have begun to repair the channels destroyed by Wang Feng, the progress is slow. I''m afraid it will take several years to get through. Wang Feng was a little relieved.


    Seeing this situation, Wang Feng immediately readjusted his personnel: he transferred the Dragon Qin Zheng back to help deal with the important affairs in the league. They were replaced by mohuan chihuan; Send a dozen immortals to take over the positions of Mo and chi, and go to the critical point to assist in defense; Summon all alchemists back to Zixiao mountain, and build a new alchemy room deep in the back mountain of Mengfu, which is no less than the first palace.


    After more than two months, Tiandao Meng mansion and Danqi room were finally completed ahead of schedule with the help of Tiangong department and linggong department. Wu Neng, together with several other immortals, immediately spread the news to the nine realms and announced the establishment of Tiandao alliance, the largest alliance in Xiuzhen world. So the nine circles were shocked, and some people from the heaven and God circles came to celebrate.


    On the day of the banquet, Gonggong God sent people to celebrate and send an artifact as a gift. People were even more frightened. Huangjizong and Xiuzhen three forbidden areas also came to congratulate one by one, but Huangfu Longcheng didn''t come and asked another person to replace them.


    Looking at the newly completed mansion, Wang Feng felt more responsible than general.


    On the third day of the banquet, Wang Feng rearranged his troops after all the people who came to celebrate left: Mo Xuan, Chi Huan, 23 elders (now renamed 23 hall leader by Wang Feng), 720 yellow sword guards and 10 immortals stationed on Wanxian island; Along the Wanxian island to the north, strengthen the defense in all the fortresses. In addition to the original about 100 disciples of each sect who were recruited by Mochi and Chih, all the remaining celestial beings were sent to assist in the defense. It is necessary to ensure that there are at least two celestial beings in each line of defense.


    Wu Neng recruited nearly a thousand strong men from various sects, all of whom were led by the immortals of each line of defense and distributed in each line of defense. They worked hard in their spare time; Ninety six sword guards in green clothes served as guards of the League house. In addition, Wang Feng and Wu Neng''s nearly 100 craftsmen from the Ministry of heaven and spirit were all placed in the Dan ware room, ready to refine Dan ware at any time.


    After arranging these things, Wang Feng announced to the whole Xiuzhen world a great event that was enough to shock people''s heart and soul: anyone who wanted to rescue, no matter what kind of natural disaster, could come to Tiandao League to negotiate and ensure the success of the rescue. The conditions are: first, to pay a certain amount of Lingshi, or Baoqi danyao, or Miji danfang and all kinds of rare things; 2¡¢ After the success of the robbery, we should listen to the dispatch of Tiandao League at any time within a thousand years, at least once; 3¡¢ If anyone wants to join the alliance, the first condition will be halved, and then part and all of the expenses will be returned according to the performance of the alliance.


    As soon as this news came out, the whole world of cultivation was like a drop of cold water falling into a pot of boiling oil, which was just like turning the sky upside down. At this time, it''s hard to survive, and there are losers every day; Every day, there are also people who are forced to practice and become immortals, just to survive for a few more years. When people heard the news, they made up their mind that no matter how harsh the conditions were, it was better than nothing. So they came to Tiandao League one after another to have a look.


    Of course, Wu Neng and Liu Sanren are responsible for this matter. Wang Feng has been a shopkeeper for a while, and he is very leisurely. With the success of several people''s ransacking, under the chain reaction, more and more people came to Tiandao League. And even other bandits. Three pronged, Tiandao league''s wealth, strength and resources to be used have multiplied. With the influx of talents, Wang Feng recalled his core strength and moved the new ones forward


    Everything is going on in an orderly way. Shuang xiumen, who is across from Tiandao League, is temporarily managed by the female disciple Lu Xiang sent by miaoyue. Lu Xiang is the good sister of Qinghong''s second daughter. Qinghong two girls stay in the inner Presbyterian hall all day, learning from the elders to deal with important affairs. Xiaoyu, Xiangkun, Zizhu and others are also open-minded to ask for advice, and put the practice aside first.


    Xiaohu has the ability of leadership. In dealing with things, he is on a par with Ouyang, Yu and Bing; The Dragon Qin Zheng and others are even more at ease.


    In order to deal with the future war, Wang Feng gathered Shenlong, qinzheng, Ouyang, Qing, hongernu, Wuneng and Xiaohu to set up a Shenji hall. When there is war, they gather together to discuss. When there is no war, they take care of the affairs of the inner hall. Wang Feng made many copies of the art of war in jade slips. Each of the staff of Shenji hall made one copy and studied it in his spare time.


    Six scattered people are much more hard, all the visitors need them to receive, and arrange properly, the accounts of money and food, but also to ask Yu, Bing two female decision. Seeing this, Wang Feng borrowed dozens of capable female disciples from Lengyue palace to help LiuSan people deal with the matter.


    Three months later. One day, the official guard came to report that someone wanted to meet the leader of Wang Meng. Wang Feng put down his book and went to the reception hall. He saw a middle-aged man waiting there. The man went up and said, "I''m Zhao Jian, a disciple of Xiatian sword sect. I''d like to meet the leader of Wang Da alliance."


    Wang Feng returned a gift and said, "I don''t know why you came here?" Zhao Jian took out a piece of jade slip and said, "our patriarch, I will hand over this slip to the king''s leader. And he said, "as long as the king''s leader sees it, he will know!" With that, he saluted and left.


    Wang Feng was puzzled. He had never seen him since he hit Huangfu Longcheng more than ten years ago. Even when the new mansion was completed, he sent a person to replace it. Pick up the jade slips, God consciousness into a look, can''t help but dumbfounded.


    Then he went to the internal affairs hall and gave the jade slips to Ouyang. Wang Feng said with a smile, "I forgot about it, and so did you. People didn''t forget it." Ouyang also "Puchi" said with a smile: "people are so beautiful, can you forget her? I don''t believe it Seeing Wang Feng''s noncommittal attitude, Ouyang said with a smile: "if you don''t believe what you say, you are a husband in vain! This sentence is very true! I''m not a husband, you know Wang Feng shook his head and laughed bitterly.


    On one side, when they saw that Wang Feng and Ouyang were talking with a mechanism, they were puzzled for a moment. They were stunned, and then they went to work. Ouyang pulls Wang Feng out and goes to the study to sit down. Wang Feng said with a smile: "count the days. The day of the competition in Fengming mountain has passed long ago. I just don''t know if she is still in Fengming mountain. Why don''t you go and have a look first? "


    Ouyang shook his head and said, "it''s impossible to be here. If we really want to compete with her, we have to set a new time Wang Feng said: "you can do it yourself. I don''t want to do such a boring thing! If you see her, say that I, Wang Feng, give up. "


    Two people out of the study, and together went to the Dan ware room, see the craftsman Dan Shi and so busy, Wang Feng nodded. Seeing that Wang Feng and Yang Ba were coming, Zhou Xiong went forward to salute. Wang Feng asked, "what''s the progress of all kinds of Dan ware?" Zhou Xiong said: "with enough Lei Yuan provided by the alliance leader, thousands of Lei Yuanzhu have been produced. There are more than 1000 pieces of spirit utensils. Because of the precious materials, two pieces of immortal utensils have been refined and then stopped. Only when the materials are complete can they be turned on. There are hundreds of battle armour, more than ten of which are of the best quality and are intended for the interior elders. "


    Wang Feng thought for a moment and said, "don''t use it! You first ask the three elders, Xiao Hu and Yu Bing, to make a decision on this matter, and then give the two pieces of immortal utensils and Lei Yuanzhu to Ouyang for safekeeping. " Zhou and Yang followed their orders one by one.


    After a few days, Wang Feng summoned the Shenji party and the Presbyterian hall together, gave a few simple orders, and then went to the divine world with the dragon. However, the main purpose of this operation was to understand the various situations of the divine world next time, so not many people knew about it, and they came back only a few days later.


    After he came back, Wang Feng called the people and told them what they had seen and heard in the world of the second God. Then he said, "although this trip to the second God is just a quick visit, it also benefits a lot. The elder of our inner two churches is the pillar of Tiandao gate. Of course, safety should be put first. It''s the right way to improve one''s strength only by practicing, but time doesn''t allow.


    I thought about it for a while. I''d better find some magic weapons to defend myself. If I have time, it''s not too late to practice. Looking through the nine realms, only the magic weapon of the second divine realm is the most powerful. Later, I thought about it carefully. Maybe this is the reason why the demon world does not dare to attack it first. " People secretly feel that they are right.


    Wang Feng added: "moreover, some of the materials that the Dan ware room lacks need to be found in the sub divine world. In view of the above, I decided to take advantage of this opportunity to repair the channel and go to the sub god world first. I, Qingxia, Hongyun and Wang Yun will go together, and the rest will stay in the League house to deal with the important affairs. " As soon as the words came to an end, Ouyang first said, "I''m going too! Lei Yuanzhu''s power can only be doubled by adding Lei wing bird feathers. Do you know the thunderwings? "


    Wu Neng also said with a smile: "all kinds of customs and habits in the nine realms. Who knows more about them than I do? Not without me The others are also clamoring to go.


    Wang Feng said angrily: "all of them have gone. Who will deal with the affairs of the League house? Otherwise, you all go and I''ll stay alone! " As soon as the words came to an end, all the people called in unison, "good!" Wang Feng was shocked.


    In desperation, Wang Feng had to give in and announced: "then add Ouyang Wu''s envoy and the rest of them will stick to their posts and reward us when we come back!" With that, he went out without looking back.


    Returning to the first palace, Wang Feng nodded with satisfaction when he saw that the newly transferred green sword guards and several immortals were performing their respective duties.


    They were all transferred back here to protect the people in the palace. The fire in the backyard was the last thing Wang Feng wanted to see. I said my direction to all my relatives once again, which can be regarded as a temporary farewell. They all told Wang Feng one by one, and Wang Feng nodded.


    On the way back to the League house, Wang Feng suddenly felt a warning sign. He saw a sword coming from the sky. Its speed was like light and electricity, and it was wiped off Wang Feng''s neck. With a cold hum, Wang Feng put his two fingers out of his left hand and clamped the sword tightly. At first glance, I saw that the sword was a wooden sword. The tip of the sword had been broken. There was a piece of silk tied to the handle, and there was a faint handwriting on it. Wang Feng took it down and saw that there were several lines of characters written on it. The font was beautiful, and it was obviously written by a woman.


    Wang Feng read in a soft voice: "since I saw you on Wanxian Island, how are you? Half a year''s appointment had passed, and I had been waiting for many days. My appointment was like a rat going into a hole in the earth, or a turtle shrinking in its shell. In the name of the person I promised, why did I do such a dishonest thing? This concubine is hard to solve.


    For example, the Lord of the palace is the real husband, and my concubine Yu Fengming will wait for you five days later. If you are willing to be like tortoise and mouse, don''t come! My body, Huangfu, will fly to the snow Wang Feng looked at it and shook his head with a wry smile: "it''s really difficult for Huangfu to fly snow! There is a great potential for immortality. " His body swept away to Zixiao mountain.


    Call Ouyang, and Wang Feng shows her the letter sent by Huangfu Feixue Feijian.


    After Ouyang saw it, he sneered: "she really thought we were afraid of her! I''m afraid she will challenge again and again, but she has ulterior motives Wang Feng said with a smile, "Oh? How do you say that? " Ouyang white his one eye, way: "you also know the deep meaning of her action, why still want me to say?"


    Wang Feng sighed, stood up, looked at the distant mountain, and said, "if you look into the reason, it''s really no wonder she. Since the law enforcement God was suspended for unknown reasons, her sword God aunt was also under house arrest in the law enforcement God''s house, so she could not go out of the house.


    And her grandfather was hurt by me, which has become a joke in Xiuzhen world. Although her name as a teacher is to avenge her grandfather''s serious injury to me, she actually wants to use this war to revive the prestige of Huangji Tianjian. It''s also a warning to those who count the yellow and talk about the black, and gradually despise her clan! "


    Ouyang nodded and said, "in your opinion, what should we do?" Wang Feng looked at Ouyang, his eyes suddenly softened, and said, "I''ll take the responsibility. I just wronged you. " Ouyang heart a hot, way: "you honor me, you insult me, and... What grievances?" They hugged each other as if they were one.


    For a long time, Wang Feng said: "if you and I fight, I''m afraid that after the defeat of Huangfu, the emperor''s Heavenly Sword sect will not be able to lift its head. Well, let''s make it up to her this time, even as compensation for them. "


    On the second day, Hu Wei and Po RI Si Jian, the second major sect violence in the original Xiuzhen world, took dozens of guards with them as the leader of the guard of Tiandao League house, or sent a message to the door: "Wang Feng, the leader of Tiandao League, and Ou Yang huo''er, the interior elder, face the challenge of Huangfu Feixue, the acting leader of Tianjian sect, and admit defeat without fighting. He also admitted that the strength and status of Tiandao League was inferior to Huangji Tianjian sect. This is to inform the whole world of Gaoshi


    In less than three days, the news spread to every corner of the circle of Xiuzhen.


    In the face of this news, there were different opinions for a moment: "the leader of Tiandao alliance King actually admitted defeat? Is that true or false? "¡° Even if that Huangfu Feixue is jinjianxian, I''m afraid it''s not the opponent of Wang alliance leader. I don''t know what the alliance leader''s intention is? "¡° Joke! Even the strength and reputation of tianjianzong in the past is not as good as that of today''s daomeng! What''s more, it''s the shaky tianjianzong! "¡° It must be the king''s leader. He doesn''t want to do this boring thing. He just admits defeat! "¡° If every day someone challenges Wang Mengzhu to become famous overnight, he will not be able to cope with his busy business. This... This is not to let people live! "


    In this way, a few days later, Wang Feng''s people packed up, and they were about to leave for the second god world. Just as Wang Feng and others were explaining their affairs and saying good-bye to the people left behind in Mengfu, Hu Wei reported: "someone asked for help outside the gate and hurt several guards!" Wu Neng said angrily, "asshole! Who dares to go up to the heaven''s way alliance to act wildly after eating bear heart and leopard''s gall


    When they came out of the door, they saw a beautiful woman. His long clothes are like snow and his face is indifferent. It is Huangfu''s flying snow that looks like a light rain. Behind him stood a number of Tianjian sect disciples with long swords. Zhao Jian, who came to deliver the letter the other day, was among them.

 Chapter 54

    Wang Feng looks at the swords wounded guards in the corner of the gate. No matter how well he is cultivated, he can''t help feeling angry.


    On one side, red cloud couldn''t help it for a long time, and Jiao said: "you Huangji Tianjian sect is also a big and respectable sect in the world of cultivation. How dare you come to the door to make trouble without reason, and even hurt people! Who can lend you courage? If you don''t give me an explanation today, you can''t leave Zixiao mountain! "


    That Huang Fu flies snow light way: "I come here today, is for the credit, pure personal integrity, has nothing to do with the clan! As for those who have hurt your family, I am also very sorry. Girl, you are not the wife of the alliance leader, so you have nothing to say here! "


    Light a few words, already is let red cloud gas all over shiver. Seeing this, Qingxia said, "are we the alliance leader''s wife? It has nothing to do with the girl. But the girl came here today to make a provocation. Is she deceiving me that there is no one in heaven''s alliance, or is she not going to do anything to you when she sees the kindness of the king''s alliance leader? "


    Huangfu Feixue took a look at Qingxia, ignored it, and said to Wang Feng, "I only ask the leader of Wang Meng and elder Ouyang, does our agreement still count? If it counts, go to Fengming mountain now and compete! If it doesn''t count, I''ll come every day until the king and the alliance leader agree to count! "


    As Ouyang was about to speak, Wang Feng stopped him slightly and said, "I have told the whole world that we have to admit defeat! Why are girls still aggressive? Even if we do it now, we won''t fight back. If we admit defeat, we will! Do you want to kill us? " Huangfu snorted coldly: "we? It''s very friendly! Since it is to admit defeat, not just a few words, I will not kill you! "


    Wang Feng said: "if you give up, you will give up. What else Huangfu''s eyes swept to the crowd and said: "fight with me! If you lose, disband the alliance of heavenly way, or you will be under my command! " Wang Feng said: "it''s impossible to dissolve the alliance of heaven. It''s not impossible to discuss whether it''s under your command... "Ouyang didn''t wait for Wang Feng to finish saying," what if you lose? "


    "Whatever you like!" said Huangfu Ouyang said: "good! If you lose, I want you Huangji Tianjian two to bow down and join our Tiandao League, and follow the instructions of the king league leader! " Huangfu Feixue said: "tianjianzong is a gamble. Huangjizong is not mine, so it''s not a gamble."


    Ouyang said with a sneer: "can the present Tianjian sect be compared with our Tiandao League? Girl''s abacus is too loud! Do you think I''m a fool? "


    Huangfu said: "there are three catties of rotten nails in a broken boat. The girl kept saying, "I am in heaven''s way." is this day your way? Are you the leader or the wife of the leader? Just because you men and women are entangled with each other all day long, if you have no wife or concubine, our tianjianzong is a hundred times stronger than your Tiandao alliance! "


    The seemingly calm words made everyone angry and said: "these words are overdone! I don''t know why she''s so persistent and unabashed? "


    Sure enough, Ouyang was about to break out in anger. Suddenly he calmed down and sneered: "yes, we are wives and concubines, but at least we can be with our beloved! Which like you, narcissistic, lonely, lonely, lonely! No one loves and no one loves. As a woman, I don''t know why she still lives in such a field! "


    "Ouyang is really good," the people exclaimed! Have a good time! Have a good time That Huang Fu flies snow Zheng Zheng not language, the facial expression is a little white, obviously is by Ou Yang a burst of hearty language shock live on the spot. Suddenly, Huang Fu''s eyes were red and he ran away. The entourage after death stares at Ouyang and others, and follows them.


    Seeing that Huangfu Feixue was ashamed and left, Hongyun said with a smile: "it''s still sister Ouyang who said it very well! Pour out the words from our heart. Hum, how dare she come here to pester in the future


    Ouyang glanced at Wang Feng and said with a smile, "I''m afraid she will come in the future. Just now, what she said was that she was so excited about her true intention that she turned and left.


    One day, when she has the courage to face her true feelings, she will come again They looked at Ouyang and Wang Feng, and each of them felt thoughtful.


    In view of Huangfu''s flying snow, Wang Feng had to leave the Dragon just in case. If Huangfu comes to smash the court after he and others leave, no one can beat jinjianxian. Wang Feng doesn''t dare to take the risk. After talking with the dragon, Wang Feng immediately takes out the bead and throws it in front of him.


    I saw a burst of broken bead spin, suspended in front. All of a sudden, the sound of "Hua La" is like breaking silk, and the void is broken. Wang Feng and others took a look at the crowd. In the eyes of the crowd, five people went in one by one. Then the void healed, and Wang Feng''s five had gone to the second god world.


    The Pantheon. On a high mountain, it is surrounded by clouds and fog, with steep and dangerous peaks. At this time, there was no one in the sky above the mountain, only a few goshawks stopped on several trees. With a strange wave of air flow, a "Hua La" came, and a few goshawks were surprised and rushed away. At this time, a black hole appeared at the sound, and several figures flashed out from the inside. It''s Wang Feng, Ouyang, Wu Neng, Qing and Hong.


    Wu Neng looked around and said with a smile, "well, that''s right! Once 300 years ago, the aura of heaven and earth was not so thin at that time! " Wang Feng said: "a few days ago, my brother and I came here once, just to explore the way and wander around. Now, according to Wu Zhishi, where should we look at our first stop? "


    Wu Neng Lue pondered and said, "our main task this time is to search for treasure and find some materials for elixirs. It''s better to put the rest at the end in advance. However, we are not familiar with this divine world. When we ask people, they see that they are outsiders, either they don''t tell us the truth or they don''t tell us the truth. If there are one or two evil minded people, they may set a trap for us to look inside. It is said that there are also three forbidden areas here. Among them, Shenjian mansion has a wide range of talents, and what it has done is just. Why don''t we go there and make plans. "


    After all, Wu Neng is very resourceful. It''s really right to let him come this time. This makes the plan much clearer. " At the moment, they discerned the direction and went to Shenjian mansion.


    Shenjian house is located in the east of the sub divine world. Different from the cultivation world, the three forbidden areas of Shenjian mansion, xiashenzong and tianduzong are not in one place, but scattered in three places. Xiashenzong is located in the center of the boundary, tianduzong is in the south of the boundary. The three are hundreds of thousands of miles apart. When the five came here, they were in the south of the boundary, not far from tianduzong. At this time, they were hundreds of thousands of miles to the East. At that moment, Wu Neng took out a dry land boat and five people jumped up.


    Wang Feng saw that the speed of the boat was not fast, so it would waste a lot of time. At the moment, he took out the artifact that Gonggong gave him, the cloud piercing shuttle. Wang Feng pasted the cloud piercing shuttle on the dry land flying boat. When he thought about it, he only heard the sound of "whew". The flying boat was already high above the sea of clouds. Wang Feng pressed the speed of Shensuo. He couldn''t let it go too fast. Otherwise, it might break through the space and come to another interface.


    Even so, at this time, the speed of the boat reached the speed of Jinxian''s streamer. From a distance, I saw a long shadow behind the boat, which was as fast as a meteor. After the clouds and fog were quickly penetrated, they formed a spiral shape and lasted for a long time.


    Wang Feng several people then talk and laugh in the boat, pour also leisurely. Sometimes I come to the side of the boat, overlook the scenery below, and comment on it, which is quite instructive. However, most of the time, Wu Neng is always alone, leaving an opportunity for Wang Feng and her three daughters to be unscrupulous from time to time.


    As a confidant, of course, I know Wang Feng''s heart. These days, Wang Feng has fallen into the gentle village and suffered a lot. Although he didn''t do anything extraordinary, it was enough to make Wang Feng excited and unforgettable.


    Nearly half a million miles away, Rao is a shuttle through the clouds. It''s as fast as electricity, and it took three days to get to the forbidden area of Shenjian mansion. Put away the shuttle and the boat, and everyone came to the forest. In front of us, this vast forest sea is the gateway of Shenjian mansion. Obviously, it is forbidden. If you fly in by force, you will not only be found, but also be regarded as the enemy.


    When they came to the bottom of several big trees, they saw a wooden plaque about two feet long hanging between the two big trees, with four characters on it: "Shenjian villa." On both sides of the tree, there is a wooden card, each of which says: "to recruit the virtuous three mountains, we don''t ask the rich and the poor; It''s only up to the level of cultivation to accept the five mountains. " When people saw that the two signs on the tree were a pair, Wang Feng said with a smile, "it''s a little interesting!"


    All of a sudden, a few other trees flashed blue, and several figures appeared. All of them were surprised. They were all dressed in the same color and different in appearance. They were looking at Wang Feng with bright eyes. Wang Feng had a little knowledge of God, and he knew that these people were just Xuanying''s realm.


    Only one of them asked, "what advice do you have when you come here?" Wu Neng stepped forward and arched his hand and said, "we all come here with admiration. It''s said that the Shenjian government recruits talents to the three mountains and five mountains. What they have done is just. We and a few others are not talented. We want to do something for the government! "


    Those people smell speech, the facial expression immediately eases down. One of them said with a smile: "the head of Duanmu mansion has always been thirsty for talents. You are highly cultivated, and you have come all the way from other places. I believe that when the master of the government meets you, he will meet you in his shoes! " Wu Neng said with a smile, "I can''t compare with the wooden dodging skills you just used!" Those people were obviously impressed by Wu Neng''s obsession. They were all smiling and invited five people into the forest.


    After entering, in front of the vegetation, there is no road. One of the people was chanting words. In the rumbling sound, plants and other things moved quickly to both sides, revealing a wide, straight and flat road. One man led the way, and the others said, "please!" Wang Feng five people go forward.


    The trees on both sides of the road were towering and lush, and all kinds of strange birds and animals disappeared in a flash. All of them didn''t speak for a moment. Listening to the sound of birds, they felt that they were calm. Before long, I came to a mountain wall. The mountain wall was as smooth as a mirror.


    The light can tell a person, and the color is golden, just like a bronze mirror. Suddenly, dozens of people came out of the ground on both sides of the crowd, startling the two girls. Wang Feng said in his heart, "it''s rare that these guards of Shenjian mansion have used the five elements'' Evasion technique perfectly."


    One of them said: "these are the guests who come to join our Shenjian mansion. Brother Xiangfan, open the mirror wall!" When one of them heard the words, he stepped forward and punched a few fingerprints into the mirror wall. He heard a "smash" sound. The mirror wall separated from it, revealing a hole the size of a door. The man said, "please With that, afraid of Wang Feng and other people''s doubts, he took the lead to go in.


    This is a corridor. The walls of the cave are filled with daylight stones, making the long corridor bright as day. After a while, they turned a corner and moved forward a few steps, which made everyone''s eyes bright.


    The exit of the corridor is on the mountainside of a high mountain. At the bottom of the foot is a broad lake, reflecting the dazzling sunlight. The lake is sparkling, and a burst of clear and gloomy water vapor comes. From time to time, a waterfowl skimmed the water and picked up a silver fish. At the foot of the crowd was a steep cliff. For a moment, they did not know where to look.


    Just as the crowd hesitated, a patrol guard rose up and cried, "come with me Like a big bird, he swept across the lake. Several patrol guards at his side stepped back into the corridor, only to hear the sound of "boom", and the corridor had disappeared. There was no way out, so I had to follow the guard.


    Wang Feng five people body shape pulls up, only in a flash, then overtook that patrol guard. In the blink of an eye, Wang Feng and others were behind him, breathing. He was surprised and said in secret: "these people are really good at cultivation. No wonder they can''t see their cultivation in front of the forest gate!" He said with a smile: "out of this lake, over a mountain, you will arrive at Shenjian mansion."


    In the twinkling of an eye, you can see a magnificent mansion in sight. In front of the house, the guard said, "wait a moment. I''ll give you a notice first!" Then he strode into the mansion. Wang Feng looked around and saw that the house was an exclusive one. In front of the house was a wide flat land several miles round, and the ground was paved with smooth blue stones. The door is high and wide, with four front doors closed, leaving only one side door. There is a gold plaque in the middle of the door. It is made of pure gold. There are three big black characters on it: Shenjian mansion.


    Just as Wang Feng and others were watching in front of the door, Wang Feng suddenly felt that some wisps of spiritual consciousness swept towards him. Wu Neng and others were unaware of it. Wang Feng also pretended to be indifferent, and then released a trace of spiritual consciousness to track the retreated spiritual consciousness. All the way through a few big rooms, came to a study where the previous into the house to inform the patrol guard impressively in the room.


    On a large chair in the room, there was a man half lying on the floor, his lips moving, obviously saying something. Suddenly the man stood up and walked out of the door. Wang Feng took back his divine consciousness, carried his hands, and looked at the flat ground in front of the house. After a while, the gate creaked, and one of them said with a smile, "if you come all the way here, I''m sorry to meet you from afar." Then he bowed.


    Wang Feng looked back and saw that the man had white skin, national character face, lying silkworm eyebrows, high nose, square mouth and beautiful appearance. It''s the man in the chair in the room just now. Wu Neng arched his hand and said with a smile: "dare you ask, are you the head of Duanmu mansion? The next few people come from the world of self-cultivation just to see the spirit of the sword! " The man looked up at the sky and laughed, and said, "I''m ho De, how can I let so many Gaoshi boats and carts come to my house. Shame, shame! Please


    When they came to the hall, they sat down with their guests, and the attendants had already served tea. As soon as he entered the hall, Wang Feng felt that there was a murderous overflow in the corners around him. From the top of the hall to the ground, there was a faint breath. Obviously, it is loose on the outside and tight on the inside.


    Wu Neng said: "to tell you the truth, the next few people are monks in the cultivation world. They were forced to come here because they escaped the pursuit of their enemies. However, there is no place to live for the time being. I heard that the duanmufu doctrine of Shenjian mountain villa is to help the poor. He is the mengchang king of the second divine world. So I have the courage to come here. I hope that the head of Duanmu mansion will teach me


    Duanmu laughs and says, "I''m flattered Before the words came to an end, a female voice said, "if you want to enter the Shenjian mansion, you have to see how good you are!" I saw a girl walking in slowly. Duanmu frowned and said, "wen''er, my father is meeting some distinguished guests. You are a girl. What are you doing out here? Don''t go back to your room The girl said: "listen to the patrolling guard, the accomplishments of the guests who came to the mansion today are unfathomable. I was just curious, so I came to have a look. "


    Duanmu said with a smile, "since you''re here, come and salute the guests." As if she hadn''t heard it, the girl looked at Wang Feng one by one with her beautiful eyes open. Then she stopped on Qing, Hong and Ouyang and looked them up and down carefully. Wang Feng and others also looked at the girl. She was about 20 years old. She was tall, with a goose egg face and a pair of big eyes under the willow eyebrows. Her skin is like sheep''s fat. She is beautiful, but she is also a beauty.


    Suddenly the girl said, "my name is duanmuwen. May I have your name, please Wu Neng came forward and said, "this is our little master of cirrus cloud. The one in red is Ouyang, my little master''s cousin. The two over there are our little master''s sisters. The one in green is Qingyun, and the one in red is Hongxia. My name is Wu De, the old housekeeper of my family. What''s the relationship between the girl and the head of Duanmu mansion? " Wu Neng''s remarks were discussed in advance. Wang Feng''s name resounds through the world of cultivation, and there are many people who know Tiandao League. They have to change their names just for convenience.


    The girl said, "Duanmu Xiaotian is my father!" People said: "originally, the main name of this Shenjian house is Duanmu Xiaotian." Duanmu Xiaotian said with a smile: "you child!" Duan Muwen, the girl, said, "do you know that you have to show one or two skills when you come to our Shenjian mansion, and then you can arrange positions according to your abilities? If you agree, follow me! "


    Duanmu Xiaotian said with a bitter smile: "my daughter, because her mother died early, has been spoiled by me since childhood. Well, let''s open her eyes and let her know that there is a day outside and there are people outside! "


    When he came to the open space in front of the mansion, Wang Feng said: "it turns out that this smooth ground is used for such a purpose!"


    Duanmu Wen came to the field and turned to the people: "who will come first?" By this time, many people had gathered around, as if they had suddenly emerged from the ground. Wang Feng nodded to the red cloud. He came forward and said with a smile, "I don''t know how to show one or two hands?"


    Duanmu Wen smiles, takes out a mirror like thing, and says: "if you can break my collection mirror, you will be qualified to enter the government." Then he tossed the mirror high in his hand, and then took the seal with both hands, and read the Dharma.


    I saw the mirror slowly fall in the air, and suddenly a strong light came from the mirror, which covered the red cloud firmly in the aperture. Hongyun only felt that he was in the aperture, and the strong light stabbed him like a needle. An invisible pressure came from all directions, and he felt very uncomfortable for a moment. But in the strong light, the eyes can''t see things.


    Seeing this, Wang Feng and others nodded and said in secret: "the power of magic weapon is really great. Let a celestial being be helpless for a moment. " Suddenly I heard the red cloud''s voice, and a white spirit surged up to protect my whole body. Then I stretched out my hand, and suddenly it became bigger. I broke through the light behind the scenes and took a picture of the mirror in the air.


    That Duan Mu Wen is a little surprised, hastens to carry a method to decide, the fingerprint connects. I saw the mirror flash, avoid the giant hand, turn to one side, still dead at the red cloud, at the same time, the strong light rose, obviously increased the magic power.


    The red cloud can''t let it have a chance to breathe. With a cold hum, the giant hand turns over and grabs at the newly settled mirror. The other hand also breaks through the light curtain. Together with the giant hand, it encircles the mirror, and then claps the mirror in the palm of its hand like a fly.


    With a loud noise, duanmuwen snorted. Her body retreated quickly. She stretched out her hand and held the mirror that had fallen from the sky.


    At this time, the mirror was dim, just like Duan Muwen''s face. Red cloud is still standing there, footstep did not move a cent, is looking at the corner of the mouth overflow a trace of blood duanmuwen. Wang Feng said: "it seems that the magic weapon, like the spirit weapon and the immortal weapon, should be refined by its own true yuan, and then slowly connected with the mind. Only in this way, the magic weapon will be damaged, and I will also be injured.


    All the disciples of Shenjian mansion who were watching were surprised. They had never tasted the power of the treasure mirror. Usually, the spoiled young lady was bored and asked them to compete with each other, so that when they saw her coming from a distance, they would retreat¡° If she is not careful, she will die in vain. " When people saw her, they thought like this.


    Duanmu Xiaotian saw this, quickly stepped forward, took out a pill, put it into Duanmu Ji''s mouth, and said: "is it OK? Now it''s time to know that there''s a day out there. " Turning around, he arched his hand to the red cloud and said with a smile: "thank you for your kindness, girl! Please forgive me for my arrogance Red cloud also a gift, back to Wang Feng side.


    Duanmuwen stood in the same place and quietly adjusted her breath. She opened her eyes and said, "am I defeated? No, I have to compete with her! " Duanmu roared to heaven: "you''ve been hurt! By the rules, you lose. What''s more, even if it''s better than the FA array, I''m afraid you''re worse than the other side. "


    Duanmuwen was silent for a while. She suddenly raised her head and said to the people around her, "who of you is going to ask for advice from the others?" Before the words came to an end, the shadow of more than ten Taoist figures suddenly flashed out, hugging Wang Feng and others and saying, "I''m Liu Zhen!"¡° I''m Hu side¡° I''m in the lower huangzong¡° Let''s get rid of the disease! "


    "I''m here to ask for your advice!"


    Wang Feng said to himself, "as one of the three forbidden areas in the sub divine world, Shenjian house has something extraordinary! With this momentum of repeated defeats and battles, the more courageous the Vietnam War is, the more ordinary sects can''t do it. " I saw that Qingxia had stepped out slowly and walked to the field. The ten or so people saw a beautiful woman, but they didn''t dare to despise her for a moment. The figure swayed and surrounded Qingxia in the middle. It seemed that she was scattered in twos and threes. In fact, she had a lot of routines to find. Obviously, this is an array.


    Seeing this, Qingxia said to herself, "why don''t you just show it, or let them retreat, so that they won''t be entangled." Think of here, do not wait for people to launch a big battle, body shape repeatedly shaking, like a blue butterfly, shuttle in the middle of the flower.


    Just listen to the sound of "Ding Ding Dang" as dense as a string of beads, the people''s bodies suddenly spread around, and then stood still. Looking at the empty hands, they all looked surprised. There are more than ten swords scattered on the ground. In the middle of the sword stands a woman in green. She has a long body and a beautiful face. It is Qingxia.


    Duanmuwen had been stunned by Qingxia''s ghostly body method: "what''s the speed? No wonder my father said I was not someone else''s opponent! I''m afraid that the two men who appear are the lowest of the five. If they are, they are terrible


    Duanmu Xiaotian said: "these two nuns are not weak, but it''s not difficult to beat them. But apart from the housekeeper and another woman in red, I can''t see through the accomplishments of the young man with a purple beard. " Thinking of this, he bowed forward and said, "I don''t know the heaven and the earth, so I''ll teach you a lesson. All the nobles speak in the room


    Wu Neng saw Duanmu Xiaotian was respectful all the time. He could not help but look at Wang Feng and went to Shenjian mansion.

 Chapter 55

    They came back to the lobby and sat down one by one, but they didn''t speak for a moment. Duanmu Xiaotian was silent for a long time. Then he looked up at the five people in front of him. Suddenly he said with a smile, "the two women are young, but their accomplishments are amazing. I admire them. Now that the victory is divided, let''s live in Shenjian mansion. I''ll arrange suitable positions for the high officials after consulting with several Dharma protectors! "


    Wu Neng thanks, and then leaves with Wang Feng and others. After watching several people retreat, Duanmu Xiaotian''s smile gradually disappeared. Instead, his eyebrows wrinkled and he looked thoughtful. Thinking for a moment, clapped his hands, a figure has quietly stood beside Duanmu Xiaotian. Duanmu Xiaotian''s lips moved a few times. As soon as the man bowed, he disappeared.


    At this time, Wang Feng, sitting on the chair, suddenly opened his eyes. On one side, Ouyang asked, "how''s it going? They didn''t notice, did they? " Wang Feng shook his head and said, "I didn''t find it, but Duanmu Xiaotian was suspicious of us. If my guess is right, I''m afraid there are no less than 100 experts outside this room watching me and so on. "


    When Wang Feng left Duanmu Xiaotian, he left a wisp of divine knowledge in the hall and came to an anti surveillance. Only Duanmu Xiaotian clapped his hands to attract a person, and then he used the voice to issue orders. Wang Feng only had a wisp of residual divine consciousness, which could not be intercepted.


    But Duanmu Xiaotian''s look must be suspicious. When Wu Neng heard Wang Feng''s words, he said, "as the head of a government, even if he is suspicious, it is reasonable. What''s more, we didn''t mean anything when we came here. We just wanted to get some information. And soon, as long as we get something, we will leave immediately. Whether he''s suspicious or not. "


    After a discussion, the five went back to their rooms. In the evening, Qingxia was adjusting her breath. Suddenly she heard a knock on the door and asked, "who?" A man outside replied: "it''s me, duanmuwen!"


    Qingxia feels surprised. Get out of bed and open the door.


    Entering the room, duanmuwen looked at Qingxia and said with a smile, "sister Qingyun, are you still used to living here?" Qingxia said: "thank you Duanmu for your concern. I live here very well. I don''t know if Miss Duanmu is here. What can I do for you? " Duan Muwen hesitated and muttered: "well, there are still ten days left. Doubao club will be called. I... I want my sister to accompany me."


    Qingxia asked, "what kind of treasure fight? Why should I go with you? " Duanmu Wen was stunned for a moment, and said: "don''t you know the duel treasure meeting once every ten years? Oh, yes, you must have just come from the outside. That would be better! " Qingxia is confused by what she says. She looks at duanmuwen suspiciously, waiting for her to continue.


    Duan Muwen said: "our sub divine world holds a treasure fight meeting every ten years. The so-called Doubao club, as the name suggests, is to take out their own magic weapon to compete. Whoever has a good magic weapon will win! Of course, winners have big rewards. Therefore, every treasure fighting meeting is full of people. There are many people coming, not only from our own world, but also from you monks from the outside world. Ten years ago, I went there secretly. Before I had enough fun, my father caught me


    Qingxia nodded and asked, "so you still want to go there this time? But why did the head of Duanmu house arrest you again? Why should I accompany you? "


    Duan Muwen nodded at first, then said: "my Shenjian mansion may despise the actions of the five great Shenjun, so that both sides have the same situation. As for the reason, I don''t know. I only know that the five gods always want to get rid of my father, but my father''s cultivation is not under them, and... Therefore, if we meet the gods in the treasure fight, we will be very dangerous. My father never let me go out for a stroll. If you accompany me this time, it will be different.


    First of all, you are a monk from outside. They won''t pay so much attention to you. Second, you are highly cultivated. If I''m by your side, my father may be relieved. So, this time, I hope you can promise me! " With that, looking at Qingxia, her eyes were full of begging color.


    Qingxia pondered a little and said, "well, I''ll discuss with my brother and give you a reply tomorrow, OK?" Duanmuwen nodded and said, "you must answer me tomorrow! Take a rest, I''m going With a smile, he went out.


    the second day. In the study, Duanmu Xiaotian is listening to a subordinate report: "the five people who came yesterday are not unusual. Miss went to the nun''s room in green. We didn''t dare to get too close for fear that they would find out, so we didn''t know what Miss said to the friar.


    Later, after the young lady came out of the room, the nun went to her brother''s place, and the five got together and talked for a long time. " Duanmu Xiaotian nodded and said, "well, you did a good job. Although I don''t know the real intention of those people, don''t disturb them. Well, you go down first The man bowed down.


    Duanmu Xiaotian picked up the simple book he had just put down. Just as he was about to read it, a government guard came and said, "the friar Wu who came yesterday asked to see him!" Duanmu roared to heaven and said, "please!" When Wu Neng Gang came in, Duanmu Xiaotian stood up and said with a smile, "brother Wu, was you used to living last night?" Wu Neng said with a smile, "thank you for your thoughtful arrangement. A few of us, just like at home! "


    Joking for a while, Duanmu Xiaotian knew that Wu Neng had something to say, so he asked Wu Neng to sit down. Wu Neng said with a smile: "last night, Miss Duanmu found our Qingyun girl and said something. We''ll talk about it later. Today we''ll talk to the head of the government. " Duanmu Xiaotian said in his heart: "this man is very thoughtful, and he doesn''t do anything. He obviously knows that every move of them is in my eyes, so he came to tell me early in the morning. He''s really a powerful character!" He said with a smile, "Oh? What did wen''er say? " Wu Neng told duanmuwen what she said to Qingxia last night, and then told her five people''s meaning, and sat there to see what duanmuxiaotian said.


    Duanmu Xiaotian thought for a moment and said, "it''s true that the Doubao meeting is about this. I''ll be relieved to have you accompanying wen''er. However, wen''er is still young, and you senior scholars have come all the way from afar. They don''t know something about our world... Well, it happens that the four Dharma guardians of our house have all come back, and I haven''t been out for a long time.


    Since all the high officials are so elegant this time, we 11 people will go to Doubao meeting to have a look! "


    Wu Neng said: "what''s not going out for a long time? What''s the reason? We''re interested in elegance. It''s not because we don''t trust us. We''re afraid of what will happen to your baby daughter! It''s six to five. You can rest assured! " Tut tut sighed: "the head of Duanmu mansion is really elegant. No wonder the defectors who come to Shenjian villa flock to it. They are worthy of being the second emperor of mengchang! So, thank you in advance! " After another talk, Wu Neng left.


    Another day later, everyone was ready to start. Doubao assembly is located in the middle of the sub divine world, adjacent to xiashenzong, and nearly 400000 li away from Shenjian mansion. Therefore, in order not to make a short trip, we had to leave half a month before the Doubao meeting.


    When they came to the outside of the mansion, Duanmu roared to heaven and said, "elder Feng, please show me your magic weapon!" A gray haired old man in blue came out, took something out of his waist and threw it away. I saw that the thing became bigger in an instant. When it reached the size of a mansion, it didn''t stop. Wang Feng and others were a little surprised. Compared with it, the dry land flying boat was only as good as its house.


    I saw that it had grown to the size of dozens of houses, then stopped, suspended in the low air, slightly shaking. It looks like a mansion, with yellow tiles and white walls, complete doors, windows and doors, and full of wood, stone, flowers and plants. There is a faint sound of running water. It''s no different from an ordinary mansion. The crowd sighed: "there are all kinds of magic weapons!"


    Only Duanmu Xiaotian said with a smile, "can I still enter the eyes of the scholars in Huangliang jade mansion?" The tone is a little smug. Wu Neng sighed: "today is really an eye opener. It''s amazing for us!"


    When they went to Huangliang Yufu, they saw that Feng Changlao urged him to make a decision. The Yufu slowly lifted off and moved forward. It was not until he got to the top of the cloud that Yufu speeded up and flew faster and faster. Later, it was faster than the dry land flying boat, but it was much more stable than the dry land flying boat.


    The sun rises and the moon falls, day and night. People are very comfortable in this peaceful Huangliang Yufu, just like their daily life. Along the way to the west, Duanmu Xiaotian talked to Wang Feng and others about the anecdotes, customs and slang of the sub god world from time to time, and explained in detail the precautions of the treasure fighting meeting. The questions and doubts of the public are well known and well spoken. In this way, Wang Feng''s five people knew a lot about the sub god world.


    Three days before the Doubao meeting, everyone finally arrived at their destination. We found an inn together and stayed in. Over the past ten days, Wang Feng and his party have become familiar with Duanmu Xiaotian, and Duanmu and his party have put down a lot of vigilance.


    Duan Muwen, in particular, had talked with Ouyang Qingxia Hongyun''s three daughters in Huangliang Jade House, almost inseparable from each other, which made Wang Feng want to relive his old dream of flying on dry land. Three women see Wang Feng a face decadent color, secretly funny. Or Qingxia soft hearted, find a good opportunity, let Wang Feng pick up.


    Three days is fleeting. The once-in-a-decade treasure fighting meeting in the sub divine world finally opened in the expectation of Wang Feng and others. As the jurisdiction of zhongchong God King, it is also the center of the sub god world, which is the most prosperous place in the world. In this land of land and gold, there is a vast wasteland. This is Jinsha plain, the venue of the treasure fighting conference. It''s just a plain of yellow sand,


    There are two reasons why we chose to hold the treasure fighting meeting here: first, during the treasure fighting period, many magic weapons are extremely powerful, which can be fully used in this barren place without much scruples; 2¡¢ Many years ago, when the nine kingdoms were not long established, it was a dead place. Whether it was human beings, animals, demons or other things, it was hard to get close to it. As long as you get close to a thousand miles, you will break your hands and feet, or your head will be different, and even if you are not high in cultivation, your whole body will be broken up.


    Later, an ancient God saw this and sealed the place with the supreme power. In this way, up to now, although this place is no longer fierce, it is also dead. Because of the seal, the space here is much more stable than other places. Even the energy burst out from the anti heaven magic weapon will not easily break the seal and cause the space collapse.


    Wang Feng Duanmu and his party came to the edge of Jinsha plain and stopped. At this time, Duanmu and his party of six changed their appearance completely by using magic. But in the eyes of those who are strong in spirit, they can''t hide it.


    Duanmu roared to heaven and said: "the seal here is extremely tough. It''s hard to use the spirit to scan outside, and it''s even more difficult to use the force to enter. You can only enter step by step. After you go in, your accomplishments are also reduced by half Wu Neng and others were startled. Duanmu Xiaotian saw this and said with a smile: "as long as you go in, your accomplishments will be halved for no reason. Isn''t that the same? What''s more, once you get out of here, your self cultivation will recover instantly. Why should you worry! "


    Wang Feng quietly released a wisp of divine consciousness. It worked like a needle and stabbed at the knot. At the touch, a rebound force bounced the wisp of divine consciousness away. Wang Feng slightly increased his strength, but the divine sense didn''t bounce back this time, and gradually stabbed in. Just when that wisp of divine consciousness is about to be broken in Jiejin, a strong suction will firmly hold it, and it can''t advance or retreat. Wang Feng was so surprised that he quickly pulled back. He finally pulled out the needle and took it back.


    Wang Feng was shocked and angry. He used Jiyuan to look inside again. Under the operation of eyesight, he finally broke into the room. Although the inside things were hazy and unclear, and not half as far as he had seen before, they also let Wang Feng down.


    Eleven people in the party walked slowly. When they entered, there was a resistance. With a little luck, they entered. At this time, in addition to many pilots, it is the boundless rolling sand. As soon as the direction was identified, the crowd rose into the air and swept forward. Although the cultivation is reduced by half, flying in the imperial air is still possible for the cultivation of all people.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the crowd had gone hundreds of miles into the Jinsha plain, and there was a crowd in front of them, standing in front of a suddenly raised platform about a foot high. Looking down from the sky, we can see that the square platform is huge, about a hundred miles wide.


    There are numerous small round platforms in the huge square platform. Under one count, there are just 19 vertical and horizontal rows. This big platform is actually a go board, among which countless small round platforms are pieces. At this time, many small platforms, there are Doubao began to compete. From afar, I saw a flash of light from time to time, then came bursts of loud noise.


    Wang Feng and his party came down to a simple shed and inquired that this was the place where they signed up to pay. There are hundreds of sheds like this, which are built around the square giant platform not far away from each other to surround the whole square giant platform. The same is to pay a not bandit spirit stone, and then go to the general notary office on the stage to leave a trace of spirit as a mark, you can stay on the stage. As for watching or fighting, it''s up to you.


    At every treasure fighting meeting, treasure fighters display their magic power on the 360 small platforms (the most central platform is the general notary office). In the challenge of freedom, those who stay on the platform after three days can be promoted. Then the remaining 360 people will compete again until there are 45 scenic spots left.


    The 45 scenic spots were divided into nine groups equally, with five people in each group. The final nine winners can go to zhongchong Shenjun hall to meet zhongchong Shenjun, and get a prize enough to make many people excited.


    Due to the large number of participants in the annual Doubao conference, the competition is very fierce. And the most intense, no more than the first three days of the battle to stay.


    In the end, only 360 of the tens of thousands of visitors were left on stage. The rest of them either went home or stayed to watch the war. But most of them would not just go home empty handed, or compete in private, or challenge the last nine winners. As a result, when the last nine winners are challenged and defeated, they are replaced from time to time. This is also allowed by the rules of the general assembly, only within two days.


    After Wang Feng and his party got on the stage, they came to the general notary''s office with the flow of people. All of them put a trace of spiritual consciousness into a white jade square stone as high as a hill one by one as a mark to facilitate the later treasure fighting competition. Then Wang Feng Duanmu 11 people divided into the original two groups, each looking for a place to watch.


    Wang Feng five people came to a platform, only to see the round platform several feet high, ten to Zhang square. At this time, there were already three people on the stage. One was an old man in green with gray hair; One is a middle-aged man in white, dressed as a scholar; The other was dressed in yellow and embroidered with the word "Zhong" on his chest with black thread. He was obviously a notary from zhongchong Shenjun hall.


    The notary in yellow said a few words to the two people, explained the rules of the competition, announced the start of the competition, and then drifted back to the edge of the platform to watch.


    After the notary in Huangyi announced the start of the competition, they began to recite the verdict. The old man in green, with a handprint and an object, turned into a colorful three headed snake about ten feet long, which was thicker than a water tank. Six giant eyes were shining with blue light, staring straight at the white lady. The three tusks in his mouth, which were several feet long, were even more impressive in the sunlight, and the long red letter in his mouth was in the middle of huff and puff, Accompanied by the smell, it makes a strange "hissing" sound.


    The onlookers under the stage, seeing that the three poisonous snakes are ferocious and ferocious in appearance, have the potential to swallow the white dress Xiushi. They can''t help but worry about the Xiushi. Life and death don''t matter at the treasure fight.


    When Xiushi Bai saw the three strange snakes coming out, she was shocked in her heart: "the magic weapon of spiritual things!" The so-called spiritual magic weapon means to seal the soul of a living creature directly in the magic weapon, refine it and follow me. Compared with the magic weapon, it is more powerful and unpredictable.


    Xiushi in white was shocked and didn''t dare to neglect. Her fingerprints were linked. A big black and shining ball appeared in the air. With the "clang" sound, countless sharp spikes suddenly appeared around the big ball. The cold light was shining, and it was very sharp. Like a huge hedgehog, it dashed at the head of the three snakes.


    That snake three magnates once shrink a flash, already avoided, unexpectedly nimble extremely. One of them had a huge mouth, and a blazing flame had already spurted out and rolled towards the black ball. At the same time, the other one on the left also spurted out a black air, and quickly went to the white dress.


    The lady in white dodged. Unexpectedly, a big snake head on the left side had been inserted. A white cold came and covered the lady in white.


    The black ball was hit by the flame from the snake''s mouth and flew back; And the black air had disappeared after being avoided by Xiushi in white, but Xiushi was unable to move in the white cold air, and his whole body was covered with a layer of ice.


    Seeing this, the old man in Green said with a smile, "I''ve had a double life. No one has been able to hide from me since I shot. It''s bad luck for you to meet me today." Before the laughter came down, there was only a sudden sound, and the ice layer wrapped in the Tianci hermit had spread out. With a loud drink, the black ball had been shot backward and hit the head of a snake in the middle.


    At the same time, the black ball spun sharply and the spikes all over the body shot out one after another¡° In the sound of "Chi Chi", the old man in green quickly dodged the sharp stab, and looked a little embarrassed.


    There was a loud noise, and then a cry of sadness came. The old man in green looked up and saw that one of the three giant snakes had been smashed by the black ball, and the other two snakes had numerous spikes on their heads. With a whine of the snake, the huge body suddenly became smaller, and then fell straight down, motionless.


    The old man in green was shocked and angry. When he was about to release his hatred, he heard the notary in yellow floating forward and said, "in this contest, Tianci Jushi won!" Turning to the old man in Tsing Yi, he said, "if you want to have a competition, wait for half a moment, and then have another competition." Every time the winner has half a moment''s rest, otherwise, who can bear the competition?


    Wang Feng and his group of five went to the other round platforms to have a look. They were dazzled. There were all kinds of magic weapons emerging one after another. Some of them were ordinary, but others were very powerful. Even Wang Feng and others were amazed.


    Wu Neng called a few people aside and laid a border. Wang Feng and others knew that he had something to say. Wu Neng said: "we are here to seek magic weapons, and the magic weapons are all on the people. Therefore, to get the magic weapon, one is to steal, two is to rob, three is to buy. If I buy it, I''m afraid I can''t get a good one. "


    Ouyang said with a smile: "do you mean we either steal or rob? It''s not like what we can do! " Wu Neng said with a smile, "yes! The five of us, at least, are the gods. It''s a shame to let people know that we have done such a thing. Now there is another way, that is to go to Qianyuan mansion and ask someone! "¡° Qianyuan mansion? Who are you asking? " The four asked in unison.


    Wu Neng said with a smile: "if I can be regarded as a master of all things in the world of cultivation, then this person is a master of all things in the sub divine world. He is the second law enforcement envoy of the divine world -- Tian Xian Zhou Xin. Now, if you want to find a magic weapon, you have to ask him to think of a way or come up with an idea. " Wang Feng asked, "how does he get along with you?" Wu Neng said: "I have seen it several times. He still owes me one


    Ouyang said with a smile, "Oh? So Zhou Xin has to help us this time! " Wu Neng said with a smile, "let''s go and have a look and make sense again." Wang Feng nodded and said, "why don''t you go to him directly when you come here?"


    Wu Neng said with a smile: "for such a small matter, I went to him directly, which made him despise us. This time, we''ll go to him for help under the guise of Shenjian mansion. That''s different! " When they thought about it, they all laughed.


    At the moment, the five people went to Duanmu Xiaotian and said they would do something important.


    Duanmu Xiaotian nodded and agreed. Then he said, "do you want to ask two Dharma guardians to accompany you?" Wu Neng said with a smile, "that''s not necessary. This time I''m going to visit an old acquaintance. If only the head of Duanmu mansion could give us a token to prove that we are members of Shenjian mansion. "


    Duanmu Xiaotian smiles and takes out a jade slip. After entering the spirit, he hands it to Wu Neng and says, "if someone asks, you can show him this slip." Wu Neng nodded, said thanks, then pulled Duanmu Xiaotian aside and said a few words.


    They didn''t know what they were talking about. Duanmu Xiaotian''s face was changeable. Later, they said a few words with a smile, and then they said goodbye. Looking at Wang Feng several people waiting not far away, Duanmu Xiaotian smiles and nods to them.


    When Wu Neng came back, they went out of the stage. Wang Feng asked, "what did you say to Duanmu Xiaotian?" Wu Neng said with a smile, "I told him what we came for. He said that if we don''t get anything, we''ll go back to him and he''ll think of something. " Wang Feng said: "it seems that Duanmu Xiaotian is a man of love and righteousness." The crowd nodded.


    After walking out of jinshayuan, Wu Neng said, "let''s go to Qianyuan mansion." With that, the crowd had already left.

 Chapter 56

    Qianyuan palace is located to the west of the sub god world, thousands of miles away from Jinsha. After flying for a while, the five did not want to waste real yuan, so they had to change their appearance and went west in the dry land boat. It''s not so urgent to go to Qianyuan mansion this time. In addition, people have to have a good discussion, so let the dry land flying boat go at the normal speed.


    After nearly two hours, I saw a magnificent and precipitous mountain, high thorn clouds. Wu Neng said with a smile, "here comes Qianyuan house. I wonder if the letter was in the mansion that week? " Hong Yun said with a smile: "I think Qianyuan mansion is much more magnificent than Kunshan mansion of Wu Zhishi!"


    Wu Neng said with a smile: "my world of cultivating truth is nothing more than the world of human beings. The world of other people''s sub gods is the real world of earthly immortals! It also directly governs the human, the ghost and the underworld. Even the people in the Buddhist world of the West heaven, in this divine world, have to let the five great gods divide into three parts! "


    Qingxia asked, "are there really nine law enforcement envoys? Is there one in every interface? " Wu Neng said with a smile, "how can there be so many? Besides, there are more than nine real interfaces! Nine law enforcement envoys are just external names. In the interface we know, there are only a few real law enforcement envoys. "


    Ouyang said: "let''s talk about it! I''m curious about that, too! " Wu Neng said, "OK. Let''s get out of the boat and talk as we walk As he spoke, he reached the foot of the mountain. When they got out of the boat, Wu Neng said, "this mountain has been banned. It''s better to enter on foot. We are here for something. " Take off the boat and head for the mountain.


    A long straight stone step leads to a mansion on the hillside, which is the law enforcement hall. Wu Neng said: "there is no need to enforce the law according to the platoon from the great divine realm to the celestial realm; And hell, demon, and demon have no law enforcement envoys. Therefore, only the Xiuzhen, the second God, the ghost and the underworld were appointed as law enforcement envoys. In addition, there are several unknown interfaces that we haven''t mastered. Because we haven''t explored and understood them, we haven''t rashly placed law enforcement envoys. "


    Wang Feng said: "we can understand that there is no need to place law enforcement envoys in the three realms of great gods, gods and immortals. But why don''t the Buddhas, the hells, and the demons be resettled? "


    Wu Neng gave a bitter smile and said, "let''s start with the Buddhist world. It is said that the relationship between Buddha and Sanqing Daosheng is not bad.


    Do you think it is necessary to place law enforcement envoys there? As for the three realms of hell demons, they have not been resettled at the beginning. They are just the law enforcement envoys who have been resettled in the three realms. Soon after taking office, they have no news, and they can''t even find their bones. The law enforcement God came to negotiate with the hell king, the demon and the second emperor, and the three demons got rid of it. Without direct evidence and fearing that the three circles would be forced to rebel, they had to let it go.


    Since then, no more law enforcement envoys have been sent to these three realms. That is to say, no one dares to go. "


    Wang Feng said: "I can''t imagine that the great gods are also bullying! The strength of the nine realms can be seen clearly from this. " With that, I have arrived at the law enforcement hall. A servant came out to meet them. Seeing that five people were extraordinary, he quickly asked them to come in and sit down for tea. When they found out that Zhou Xin was at the top of the mountain, they had to go back to the top of the mountain.


    All the way picturesque, people along the rugged path winding up. From time to time, a few animal roars came from the ravines, echoing in the mountains, causing birds to fly away. After turning a hill, a stream murmured down. Looking up along the stream, I saw a few thatched cottages on the top of the mountain, hidden in the green bamboo forest. People secretly praised: "what a quiet place. It''s so vulgar."


    Walking through the bamboo forest and approaching the thatched cottage, I heard a burst of laughter from the inside: "where are you, Mr. Zhou, it''s a great honor to visit Hanlu!" As soon as the words came to an end, the Chai gate opened and a man came out and stood up with a smile.


    When they saw it, they saw that the man was elegant and calm. Dressed in green clothes, I want to blend into the bamboo forest. Wu Neng said with a smile, "brother Zhou, how are you? Please forgive me for Wu''s abrupt visit today Zhou Xin laughed and said, "it''s brother Wu! What brings you here? How many people around you


    Wu Neng said with a smile, "why don''t you just let me stand here to introduce you?" Zhou Xin, stunned, raised his hand and patted his forehead. He said with a smile, "it''s impolite! Rude! Everybody, please The tables, chairs and utensils in the thatched cottage are all made of the same color of bamboo.


    Everyone sat down one by one, and a boy presented tea. Wu Neng said with a smile: "brother, this place is really a blessed place! Living here, I don''t care about fame and wealth, right and wrong, gains and losses. I really admire it Zhou Xin said with a smile, "this time you''re here, aren''t you just talking nonsense with me? If you have anything to say, as long as I can do it, I will not quit! " Wu Neng said with a smile, "how do you know I''m looking for your help this time?"


    "Can you hide it from me with just a few flowers? You haven''t introduced these distinguished guests yet. " Zhou Xin said with a smile. Wu Neng said, "don''t be busy with the introduction first. You can have a look at it first." Then he handed the jade slips sent by Duanmu Xiaotian to Zhou Xin.


    Zhou Xin took it, infused his spiritual consciousness, looked at it, then returned the jade slip to Wu Neng, and said with a smile, "I didn''t expect that since the law enforcement God suspended his duties, our law enforcement envoys have been nominal. There is no longer the same kind of family as before, and all the people are looking at the prestige. It''s good that you have not lost your job, and you are close to the big tree of Shenjian mansion. There is no quantity ahead of you! " In the meaning, all kinds of flavors are mixed.


    Wu Neng heard the speech and sighed: "at the beginning, although we were not powerful, we were in power. Those who give gifts and intercede everyday break the threshold. Now the times have changed and so many people have been offended. If we don''t find a big tree again, we are afraid that there is no chance to hang ourselves! " Finish saying, already is to shake head wry smile.


    Zhou Xin was surprised and said, "why did brother Wu say that? It''s not that serious, is it? We need to know that although we have no real name, the strength of the celestial realm is there. If the enemy comes, even if he can''t fight, he can always escape! " Wu Neng said with a sneer: "the realm of immortals is a fart! Today''s Lei Yuan investment, today''s fairy, one can beat us both! Besides, the invasion of demons is just around the corner. If our enemies take advantage of the chaos, plot or attack, we are afraid that we can''t prevent them! "


    Zhou Xin was stunned for a long time and said, "what should we do, according to you? I don''t want to go. Fairyland, there is no order, can''t go back, besides, I don''t want to go back, so as not to make people laugh. Oh, it''s hard to be alone


    Wu Neng took a look at Wang Feng and said, "do you know that there is a big alliance in the world of cultivation, which is called the alliance of heavenly way. Appointed by the upper bound to resist the invasion of demons. In the alliance, the capable are like clouds, the high officials are like rain, the leader of the alliance is Wang Feng and Wang Juan Yun. He is both wise and brave, chivalrous and lofty. His accomplishments are even more unfathomable. He has never been defeated since his debut! Why don''t you go to him, brother? "


    Zhou daotong: "I''ve heard that for a long time. It''s just that nobody introduced it. The other two law enforcement envoys talked with me for several days. We are in the same situation. If our four envoys and colleagues are in the same place, our enemies will come to us. Your Shenjian mansion, hum, we are not going. Even if you hang yourself, you have to find a big tree to hang yourself. The tree of Shenjian mansion, I''m afraid it can''t carry us


    Wu Neng heard the speech and laughed. He said to the puzzled Zhou daotong: "we haven''t seen each other for a long time. How about going to the bamboo forest for a chat?" Knowing that Wu Neng had something to say, Zhou Xin said, "those distinguished guests..." Wu Neng said with a smile, "let them wait for a while." Then he took Zhou Xin and looked out. Zhou Xin shakes his head and grins bitterly. He accuses Wang Feng and others of his crime and goes out with Wu Neng.


    Ouyang said with a smile: "this Wu can be furtive. What''s wrong with us? We have to run so far?" Qingxia said: "it''s better to separate some words. What''s more, can''t we all guess what they said? " Wu Neng and Zhou Xin talked for a long time and came back together.


    When Zhou Xin came to Wang Feng, he bowed and said, "I don''t know if the leader of Wang alliance is here. I''m sorry to meet you at a distance Wang Feng quickly got up to return the gift. Then they sat down and began to talk.


    Zhou Daodao: "brother Wu has just told me in detail about the intentions of the leaders of the Wang League. Don''t hide it. I''ve collected some middle level magic weapons in this field for many years, but they are just as powerful. If you want to be good, you have to go to the forest of spirit beasts. There are even ancient treasures there. It''s just very dangerous. Even if the immortals go, it''s a near death. " Wang Feng asked, "the forest of spirit beasts?" Zhou Xin nodded.


    Wu Neng said with a smile: "elder brother Zhou told me just now that as long as the leader of the Wang alliance does not dislike it, he will follow the leader of the alliance and create a great cause together. By the way, invite the other two envoys to serve for the king and the leader of the alliance together! " Wang Feng of course agreed, and then asked about several other things. Zhou Xin explained them in detail one by one, and made a clear analysis of the whole sub divine world.


    All the people said: "the nine law enforcement envoys are very good. If you don''t talk about cultivation, you will be far better than yourself if you only rely on your mind and insight. " When it comes to xiashenzong, the two girls, Qing and Hong, listen to it word for word.


    Seeing that it was getting late, everyone had to take a rest here for a night and prepare to act separately tomorrow.


    On the second day, Wu Neng and Zhou Xin went to the ghost world and the underworld world to recruit the other two envoys, while Wang Feng and his three daughters went to the forest of spirit beasts.


    The two sides left space coordinates and agreed to meet in Shenjian mansion within one month. If one party doesn''t arrive at the time, he will go back to the heaven way alliance to wait. Fortunately, all of them are capable of breaking the world, and can shuttle between the two worlds at any time.


    It is said that Wang Feng and Ouyang, Qingxia and Hongyun are marching towards the forest of spirit beasts. After listening to Zhou Xin''s words, we know that the forest of spirit beast is still in the west of the sub divine world, about several hundred thousand miles away from Qianyuan mansion. The four had to take out Wu Neng''s dry land flying boat again, and Wang Feng pasted the cloud piercing shuttle on it. As soon as I read it, I decided to fly like light and electricity to the forest of spirits and beasts in the Far West.


    These days, Wang Feng finally relived the spring light on his way to Shenjian mansion when he first came. The three girls were also laughing and talking. They were extremely happy. As long as they could be with Wang Feng, the forest of spirit beast would be dangerous. What''s their fear?


    So, after three or four days, I finally saw a vast forest in front of me. Listening to Zhou Xin''s words, Wang Feng knows that there are many flying monsters in the forest of spirit beasts who attack air targets. So when there were still more than ten miles from the forest, they took off the boat and flew close to the ground instead. According to Wang Feng''s words, the three women followed closely behind.


    Walking in front of the forest, the four were slightly surprised. The height of the trees in the forest of spirit beasts was amazing. I saw the towering giant trees with luxuriant branches and leaves, which covered the top of the sun very tightly, making it more gloomy and dark. From time to time, there was the roar of monsters in the forest. Occasionally, there were all kinds of small monsters sticking out their heads to look at the four people, and then they disappeared.


    Wang Feng said: "listen to Zhou Xin''s words, the ancient magic weapon should be in the hinterland of the forest. As early as in ancient times, due to sectarian disputes, the gods killed each other, and then fell here.


    Later, after tens of thousands of years of changes, the original desolate place grew out of this vast dense forest, and countless exotic monsters swarmed to live here, which later called the forest of spirit beasts. There are scattered magic weapons on the periphery, which are small in power and spirit beast level; The more the inner wall is, the more powerful the magic weapon is, and the higher the level of spirit beast is, and there are even some divine beasts among them.


    It can be seen that these strange beasts who later lived here may have come to guard the magic weapon. "


    Three women smell speech, think carefully under, also feel reasonable. Wang Feng said, "you three had better wait outside. I see that the deeper the inside, the more murderous it is. It''s very dangerous. I''ll go first, and then I''ll make plans! " Where the three girls are willing to go, they must go together. Wang Feng is helpless and says with a bitter smile, "if so, first adjust your breath, and then go in together." The three sat down and began to breathe. Wang Feng protected the Dharma.


    After a week''s practice, the three women opened their eyes one after another. Wang Feng explained a few more words, and Hongyun said impatiently: "I''ve said it hundreds of times. Why are you like an old woman, talking endlessly? " Wang Feng said with a smile, "let''s go!" Go to the woods.


    Wang Feng is in charge of the front guard, Ouyang is in charge of the back, and the two girls of Qing and Hong are in charge of both sides. The four of them are in a prismatic shape and heading deep into the forest. What we saw along the way were either animal corpses or human bones. What''s more, many human and animal remains were hanging high on trees and swaying in the wind, which made them more gloomy and strange.


    Wang Feng''s mind is wide open, and he always pays attention to the movement of the surrounding area. It''s strange to say that Wang Feng''s divine consciousness at this time is to cover the whole forest of the spirit beast. However, after entering the forest, the aura, Huang Qi, fog and all kinds of strange Qi mixed together, which was very rich. Once the divine consciousness was released, it was as if it was in the real thing. But it''s not bad that the divine consciousness can cover several Li, not to mention the extremely deep double pupil.


    Wang Feng tried for a while, and Jiyuan ChongTong was not affected at all. It also made him feel a little relieved.


    Just between the lines, Wang Feng suddenly let out a "Yi", and then said to the three women behind him: "follow me closely!" Say, speed up. Three girls know that there are differences, and then keep up. After a while, there was a shout from the front. After listening, the four speeded up their march.


    Wang Feng extremely yuan double pupil movement, looking forward, only see inside Xu Kai outside, a few people are loud fight. Look at the formation of those people, it seems that they are surrounded by something. Suddenly, red cloud a Jiao drink, a sword issued, to suddenly hit a thing to stab. The object twisted its waist in mid air and avoided it abruptly. It was extremely flexible and ingenious.


    When they looked at it, they saw that it looked like a leopard, but it was much bigger than a leopard. It was the size of a buffalo, and the spots on its body were not like copper coins, but gold snake like stripes. When its body was flashing, it was glittering and dazzling. The third daughter exclaimed, "Golden Leopard!" I learned from Zhou Xin that the Golden Leopard is the most common one in the forest of spirit beasts. There are a large number of them in groups. Most of the monks who come here to search for treasures die from the kiss of the beast.


    Wang Fengwei frowned and said: "we four are not lucky. When we first came here, we met the fourth powerful spirit beast outside the spirit beast forest. This beast is fast, numerous, irritable and the most difficult. It seems that a few people not far ahead are surrounded by the Golden Leopard. Four of us came looking for sound and were intercepted by the Golden Leopard, who served as an outside guard or sniper. Golden Leopard''s group organization and clear division of labor hunting skills also coincide with the art of war


    Thinking about it, I saw the Golden Leopard half squatting on the ground, grinning and staring at the four people in front of me, as if to make a thunderbolt. However, seeing that the attack just now failed, I knew that the four were not good friends.


    Red cloud is very angry. The leopard of the four is going to pick on her. She thinks she''d better bully her. She says the curse in a hurry. With a little finger, a ray of red light shoots out of red cloud''s fingertips and shoots at the Golden Leopard.


    In front of my eyes, the golden light flashed and the red light was lost. The Golden Leopard appeared in front of Qingxia behind the red cloud. The speed was amazing. Red cloud see his body will not hit, but also pretty face white, did not expect this leopard so difficult.


    Suddenly, the leopard suddenly soars into the air and pours at Qingxia like a hill. For a moment, the wind is loud. Qingxia gave a cold hum and waved her slim hand. A flash of light came from the sky and hit the leopard on the head. There was a "Zizi" sound, and the smell was pungent. The leopard was shocked and fell to the ground immediately, whining. Ouyang said with a smile: "Qingxia sister''s big five thunder decision has reached the realm of enlightenment!"


    Looking at the top of the head on the ground like a Golden Leopard half burned by fire, red cloud said: "this animal queen also knows how to bully soft and afraid of hard, and wants to find two soft persimmons to pinch. Now just know, soft persimmon is not soft! How many of your teeth can still be broken They all laughed for a while, and then went forward. Soon, they were in the fierce battle field, and the four of them looked at each other.


    There were five people, three men and two women, standing back-to-back in a small open space in front of them, each with injuries on his body, with a tired look on his face, breathing heavily. Around the five, more than a dozen golden leopards are watching. When the opportunity comes, they rush to eat them.


    Wang Feng''s four people are thinking whether to help the five people now. Suddenly, Wang Feng suddenly drinks: "flash!" Three female smell speech, although surprised, but still fast to both sides flash. I saw a golden shadow like the wind across, to the empty door big dew Wang Feng.


    Wang Fengtou did not turn back, and ten thousand blades had already been cut. In the sound of "hiss", the object was broken down into several pieces, and the flesh and viscera fell down and scattered on the ground. It was the Golden Leopard that Qingxia almost killed with big five thunder.


    Three women see this, can''t help feeling vomiting. Ouyang frowned and said, "didn''t you just be killed by big five thunder? How can you be lively again in a twinkling of an eye? " Wang Feng said: "the name of Golden Leopard doesn''t only depend on its appearance. Its attribute is also lightning shaped. Xia Mei''s strike just now was too strong for the leopard. As long as it doesn''t die, the strong thunder is finally assimilated by the lightning attribute in its body, so it soon recovers and pounces on us. "


    The third girl nodded, and Hongyun hummed coldly: "the most cunning! It''s a pity that he will inevitably die in the end, this shameless man! " Wang Feng said with a smile: "we can''t blame the Golden Leopard. It''s up to us to provoke it first. Moreover, they are so natural that they are far less shameless and insidious than some people Three women think about it, it is true.


    At this time, only a few people in the field roared, and some of the golden leopards surrounded them launched a fierce attack.


    One of the bigger leopards spewed out a flash of light and hit a big man. The big man was surprised, but he didn''t dare to dodge. Because he dodged, the light with thick branches would hit a man behind him. With a long knife in his hand, the big man''s body swung open and fell down to the golden leopards around him.


    The long sword was originally an iron tool, which had the effect of conducting electricity. Under this blow, the man was paralyzed all over. He felt a strong push and could not help flying out. A few people nearby were shocked. It was too late for them to reach out and pull back. Several golden leopards around them took the opportunity to attack. They immediately left the remaining four people in a flurry and dangerous situation.


    The man turned his head in mid air and saw that several golden leopards under him had already opened their mouths, and Bi''s eyes were fierce and bright. The man closed his eyes and sighed in his heart, "my life is over!"


    Just as the crowd watched the man dying, a human figure flashed and disappeared. On the ground, a few golden leopards with their mouths open seemed to be startled. When they saw people''s shadow, they all shrank back and regained their senses. The delicious food was gone.


    Looking at it, I saw a few people standing in the distance, and the delicious food was among them. Seeing this, the golden leopards roared and rushed towards them.


    It was Wang Feng who saved the man. At the critical moment, only Wang Feng''s eight wild speed can work. Just as the man closed his eyes and was waiting for his death, he suddenly felt tight on his body, and then his feet were on the ground. When he opened his eyes, he saw that a young man was looking at him with a smile. Then he knew that he had been saved, and he really escaped from death. Just about to say thank you, I just heard a few animal roars, and the golden leopards had rushed over.


    The Golden Leopard was honored by its speed in this forest. Except for the ChiYan Mirs, no other spirit beast has its speed. But even if the ChiYan Mirs are birds, they can''t be faster than the Golden Leopard in the dense forest and lush grass. Of course, the speed of the Golden Leopard is less than half of that of the ChiYan Mirs in the high altitude or open land.


    Seeing that the golden electric leopards were snatched away for their delicious food, Wang Feng rushed to them in a rage. Wang Feng pushed the big man away and swept the mountain. The golden electric leopards retreated and fell on the ground. After shaking some dizzy animal heads, they roared and were ready to go, but they did not dare to go forward for a moment.


    The instinct of the spirit beast told them that the man with purple beard was extremely dangerous, and there was the death of his companion. It was obvious that one of his companions had just died. At the moment, the hesitant golden leopards roared to warn their companions to be careful. At this time, the golden leopards who besieged the four heard the roar. They abandoned the tottering people and surrounded Wang Feng and others with the flashing golden light.


    The pressure of the four players was greatly reduced. Seeing that they were out of danger for the time being, they checked their injuries and simply bandaged them. Then they stood not far away and looked at the surrounded people. They did not dare to act rashly for a moment.


    Wang Feng and others have been back-to-back for a long time. In the confrontation between man and leopard, the forest was quiet, only the breathing of a few injured people and the low roar of more than ten golden leopards.


    Although Ouyang Qingxia Hongyun''s three daughters are highly cultivated, they must be girls. They have never seen such a battle before. At this time, their hearts are jumping like rabbits, and their bodies can''t help leaning against Wang Feng. Wang Feng knew that they were afraid, and then he said, "you''ll take off directly later. If you can''t, you''ll jump to the tree. I have my own way to deal with them!" The forest of the spirit beast is very strange. Not only is it difficult to use the spirit, but also the cultivation will drop a lot, so that the flight will be greatly affected.


    Seeing the three girls nodding, Wang Fengmeng said, "get up!" Three women''s body suddenly pulled up and soared into the sky. Suddenly, she felt that her true Qi was turbid and her body was not up but down. She had to point at the branch with her feet. Once she turned her body over, she was already standing on the branch. With the shaking of the branch, her body was up and down.


    Although the Golden Leopard can also climb the tree, and it is quite fast, but the three women are in an invincible position when they occupy the commanding height. Even if the Golden Leopard is good again, I''m afraid it won''t get any benefits.


    The rest of the people saw the three girls go up the tree, showing a look of "why didn''t I think of it" one after another, and also plundered to the tree. But they were lower than the three nuns. In the forest of spirit beasts, they could not fly as high as they wanted to. They had to jump as high as they could. Then they grasped the branch and climbed up carelessly. They were on guard against the attack of the Golden Leopard.

 Chapter 57

    In the blink of an eye, these people went up the tree one after another, which undoubtedly angered more than a dozen grumpy golden leopards. At this time, only Wang Feng was alone, and people could not help but worry about him. Just when the Golden Leopard was about to attack, Wang Feng did not retreat, but moved forward. In a flash, he had reached the small flat land where the five people had originally stood. A few golden leopards on the other side were surprised, and then they turned sideways. After a gust of wind, the ten golden leopards surrounded Wang Feng again.


    At this time, the speed of the people in front of them is not only slower than those gold electric leopards who are proud of their speed, but also much faster. These ten gold electric leopards dare not move lightly. Suddenly, a dangerous breath came. Wang Feng had a white ring in his hand, and the breath that made the Golden Leopard extremely uneasy came from the ring in Wang Feng''s hand.


    Under the pressure of the breath, the leopards can''t help but crouch back a few steps. Bi''s fierce eyes are full of glory, but they are quite contradictory. Should they attack at the moment.


    At this moment, a huge roar came, followed by the sound of breaking branches. All the leopards raised their heads to the sky and roared. For a moment, it was like a wave turning over and surging.


    The small beasts in the forest have been running around for a long time, and even some other beasts who want to get a share behind the Golden Leopard are rushing away.


    Just as they were saying that they were strange, a strong pressure forced them to come. After a few shakes of the earth, a leopard''s head as big as a head appeared in the opposite forest. The two animal eyes were as big as bowls and had huge fangs.


    A gust of wind, Zhang Xu''s body has been exposed in front of the public, the fur is smooth, glittering, a long tail like a thick iron bar, sweep under the belt, the surrounding trees shake unceasingly, a little thinner, then break one by one.


    Look at the four legs like pillars. The four claws are the size of a grinding plate. No one can beat them.


    In the daze of the crowd, the giant leopard stepped forward a few steps and came to Wang Feng. Suddenly, he said, "who are you? Why do you have the animal ring in your hand? " Wang Feng was surprised and said: "it seems true that strange things can talk to people after a certain age in Chuang Tzu''s foreign affairs chapter.


    Look at this giant beast. It''s the king of the Golden Leopard. " He replied, "I''m here to find magic weapons. The thing in my hand is indeed the animal control ring, which my martial nephew gave me. You have to use it to defend yourself by deceiving more and less! "


    The leopard king said: "the animal control ring only exists in the realm of immortals, and the number is limited. Your nephew is an immortal, so are you. As an immortal, you have this treasure. Why are you so greedy and looking for another magic weapon? We''re not your rivals. We''re leaving. But I still want to advise you that the more you go inside, the more dangerous it is. There''s still time for you to go back! "


    Then, without waiting for Wang Feng to reply, he led more than ten golden leopards to disappear in the deep forest after a gust of wind.


    All of them breathed a sigh and jumped down the tree one after another. Wang Feng put away the animal ring and looked at the three girls. The three girls came to him in a hurry and shook Wang Feng''s hands together. They all yelled: "you have the animal ring, and you don''t tell us, which makes us worry about you for nothing!"¡° That is, we want you to compensate us for our spiritual loss! "¡° Hum! I don''t care, give me some animal rings, otherwise, hum


    At this time, Wang Feng was like a boat in the rough sea. He had to beg for mercy and said, "OK! If you don''t let go, you''ll break me up! Ah... Help!... " I don''t know who twisted him so hard that Wang Feng howled like a pig.


    The three girls were startled by the cry. They all let go. Seeing Wang Feng''s face, they knew that they were cheating them. So they looked at each other and caught each other again. Wang Feng screamed, and his figure shook. He already bent over with a smile not far away.


    When the third girl came forward again, Wang Feng called, "don''t come here! Or I''ll run! " The three women were stunned and cried in unison: "dare you!" Wang Feng immediately wilted down and said, "come here, but don''t tear me down like before."


    The four of them sat on the ground like this, and Wang Feng said, "that day, Wude immortal came to the mansion and sent me this animal ring. I didn''t care about it at that time. Who knows it will be useful one day!"


    "Then you just told the king that it was from your nephew. What''s the matter? It''s impossible that Wude Xianjun is your nephew, isn''t it? "


    Without waiting for Wang Feng to open his mouth, Ouyang said, "that''s right. He''s my martial arts nephew. It''s almost the same!" Qingxia said: "it''s a pity that there is only one animal in charge of the animal ring. If only there were more!"


    Wang Feng shook his head and said with a wry smile, "you think this beast ring is all over the street. No matter what, it''s also the best immortal weapon! As for saying to the leopard king that it was sent by my martial nephew, it''s just a heart attack, hehe, heart attack. " The three women gave him a look and said with one voice: "cut..."


    Wang Feng thought to himself that Wu De was my martial nephew. Although I can''t hide it from them in the future, I can''t tell them the truth now, so that he won''t feel embarrassed when it comes to Wu De''s ears. I''m afraid it won''t be so easy to ask him what he wants in the future.


    It was just like a boat flying on dry land. Just when I was nervous, I would relax again, which is good for the next journey. All four of them know.


    At this time, the five people who had been surrounded by the Golden Leopard came over. One of them fell on his knees and said to Wang Feng, "thank you for saving your life!" Wang Feng helped the man up, and the four people on one side also said thanks one after another.


    Wang Feng asked, "who are you? Are you here to find the magic weapon? "


    The big man said, "we are the disciples of xiashenzong. This time, we are ordered by the master to find the eldest lady back. With our accomplishments, we have the courage to come to the forest of spirit beasts, let alone find magic weapons! Who knows, after finding the first lady, when she was about to turn around, she was surrounded by a group of golden leopards! If it wasn''t for the benefactor''s help, I''m afraid we''d have to explain it here! " Finish saying, already is to shake head wry smile.


    The two girls looked at each other and did not speak. Wang Feng also moved in his heart, so he asked, "have you found your young lady? What''s your name? " The man said, "Miss, I have found it. My name is you Yi. The two young people over there are my classmates. The other two women are our young lady and maid! May I ask your benefactor''s name? We will visit you in the future! "


    Wang Feng looked at the four men and saw two young men standing on both sides of the station. In the middle of the station was a beautiful woman in yellow. Although she had a fight with the Golden Leopard, her hair and clothes were a little messy, and her injuries were much lighter than those of the others, which was obviously the result of the four men''s efforts; There was a maid standing beside her.


    Wang Feng said: "don''t cry from benefactor, it''s just a matter of hand! We are all from Xiuzhen world, so it''s meaningless to tell you our name! I''ll leave at this point! " Said, with three women, turned and left.


    Just listen to a woman cry: "benefactor, walk slowly! I have one more thing to ask you! " Wang Feng looked back and saw that the woman in yellow came forward and said: "dare to ask the benefactor, do you know the emperor emperor emperor in the realm of cultivation?" Wang Feng was a little surprised and nodded.


    The woman then said, "excuse me, has the benefactor heard of... What news has he heard from young master Huangfu?" Wang Feng said, "who are you?" The woman in yellow turned red and said, "I''m one of his friends. He... Is he OK now? "


    Wang Feng suddenly remembered what Huangfu ziri had said to him before. Was this woman the one in Huangfu ziri''s mouth?


    Thinking of this, Wang Feng said: "Huangfu ziri, he is very good! I don''t know him either. He also talked about you in front of me, and said that when he had strength, he would take you away! It''s just that you''re from taishangzong. How did you become a member of xiashenzong again? "


    The woman in yellow was shocked and looked up and said, "really? I''m... I''m so happy! It''s not in vain to have his words... It''s not in vain that I get to know him! " At this point, the woman in yellow couldn''t help crying. She covered her face with her hands and her shoulders were up and down. Then he said, "the taishangzong and xiashenzong belong to the same branch, just like he... The relationship between huangjizong and tianjianzong is the same." Wang Feng and others nodded.


    Ouyang couldn''t bear it, so he went forward and said, "girl, you don''t have to be like this. In a short time, we will go back to xiuzhenjie. Girl, do you have anything to tell us? " The woman in yellow was silent for a moment. She took out something from her waist bag and handed it to Wang Feng, saying, "Xiang Fan will give this jade slip to him, and he will understand it after seeing it." Then he bowed deeply and said, "please!" Finish. He wiped his tears and took the four with him to the way he came.


    Ouyang said: "it seems that this girl really trusts you! I''d rather give this jade slip to a strange man than to a woman


    "If it were me, I would give it to my brother," said the red cloud. Who made him look honest? " The three women laughed together and asked Wang Fenggang why she knew Huangfu ziri. Wang Feng knew that if they didn''t satisfy their curiosity, the journey would not stop. I have to repeat what Huangfu ziri said on Wanxian island that day. Three female smell speech, Zheng for a long time, all for this pair of lovers feeling.


    Qingxia then asked, "what were the accomplishments of those people just now? I can''t see it! "


    Ouyang Hongyun also nodded and looked at Wang Feng. Wang Feng said with a smile: "they all have the magic weapon of hiding breath. Naturally, you can''t see it. It''s just below the red baby level. With today''s affairs, we may be able to get some useful information when dealing with xiashenzong in the future. Well, let''s have a rest. Let''s go now. " Then he went forward. The three women keep up with each other.


    Along the way, the low-level spirit beasts, under the powerful breath of the four people, dare to step forward and flee one after another. The spirit beast of high level usually comes and goes alone. How can it be the opponent of four people. In this way, several people came to a depression without danger.


    There are not many trees in the valley, which is a little empty compared with the road. Wang Feng knew that this valley was the place where the magic weapons were buried outside the forest of spirit beasts.


    The four stepped up their guard and moved forward cautiously. Sure enough, before long, scattered bones leaped into our eyes. It''s not just human, it''s all kinds of animal bones. Wang Feng found the place where the magic weapon was buried in a moment by using Jiyuan ChongTong. Then he scanned around and found several powerful breath, which just surrounded the place where the magic weapon was buried. Seeing this, the four people began to discuss in a low voice.


    Wang Feng buttoned up the animal control ring, just in case, and then strode forward. All of a sudden, there were several roars of beasts, which were deafening. Even the earth trembled at his feet. After a gust of wind, four beasts of the size of a house stood in front of Wang Feng.


    The four of them were a lion, a tiger, a bear and a black ape. In particular, the black ape is just like King Kong. Although Wang Feng told them that there might be more ferocious beasts, they were shocked by the appearance of the four beasts. For a moment, they were pretty pale and at a loss.


    Wang Feng said: "you three find a good one, listen to my command, ready to attack!" At a certain stage, the spirit beast can talk to people, let alone understand what people say. Therefore, when Wang Feng is making his tactics, he should send orders to the three girls with a voice.


    Judging the situation by Wang Feng''s skill of uniting yuan and dividing up, it can only be turned into three men against the enemy. Although there are still several more, too many dividing up will inevitably affect the strength. In the face of such a powerful beast, it is the limit of Wang Feng to turn three into one.


    But Wang Feng still didn''t want to attack the mountain like beast in front of him, so he had to try with words first. He said, "I''ve come all the way here. I just want to find some magic weapons, but I have no other intention. I''d like to invite four elder brothers to help me Then he bowed. The ape said, "no way! This is our territory. No one is allowed to enter! Get out of here, or I''ll tear you up! " Wang Feng shakes his head and grins bitterly. Anyone who meets these monsters will have a headache. Maybe he will run away.


    At this time, Ouyang said: "no, let''s go! It''s frightening to see these four beasts, let alone fight with them. " Wang Feng just entered Baoshan, how can he return empty handed? In terms of the level of these beasts, they are just red babies or above. As long as they are separated, they are more than enough to clean them up by themselves. But now they get together, look at the position of the four beasts, and there is a hidden array, which makes Wang Feng a little puzzled.


    You should know that although the spirit beast has reached a certain stage and some people have such wisdom, it is still impossible to practice the array. Unless taught by God or other mystery. Wang Feng thought for a moment, and then he talked with sannv. Then he said to the beast, "we are not interested in your territory. As long as we find some magic weapons, we will leave immediately! But it''s impossible for us to come back empty handed. Discuss between you. Don''t hurt your peace just for a few magic weapons. "


    Before the ape opened his mouth, a lion roared, and the three girls quickly covered their ears, which was very harsh. The lion stepped forward and said, "don''t talk to them, just eat it!" With that, he raised his front foot and clapped it at Wang Feng¡° "Boom", Wang Feng has been firmly hit into the ground¡° Four elephants array Not far away, a man cheered. It''s Wang Feng. What the lion''s paw takes is only a remnant of him.


    After hearing the speech, the three girls drank in unison. Ouyang station was in the position of Taiyin, Qingxia station was in the position of Shaoyin, Hongyun station was in the position of Shaoyang, and the rest of the position of the sun was naturally left to Wang Feng. I saw a flash of human shadow and Wang Feng was in place. A shout: "bright blade! Blue moon, come out A green crescent moon whirled out and chopped at the black ape, the head of the four beasts. The three girls, too, began to drink with a sweet sound. They began to sacrifice their swords with a cold light and stabbed the lion, the tiger and the bear.


    With a low roar, the four beasts moved away quickly, avoiding the four immortals. At the same time, they surrounded the four people in the middle and clapped with their palms raised. The four people interact with each other in different directions. The fingers are slightly pulled, and the immortal utensils are rolled back to smash the mountain like bodies of the four beasts¡° "Dangdang" rings, sparks are splashing, and four immortal weapons hit the four beasts one after another, leaving them unscathed.


    The four were shocked. They did not expect that the four beasts were stronger than King Kong, and their defense was amazing. Wang Feng''s heart turns around, and now he has to break each one.


    At present, in the big array of four bad luck elephants, the four men whirled rapidly and attacked the giant bear, which seemed to be the weakest of the four beasts. With a low roar, the bear felt a strong murderous air and had to step back.


    When Wang Feng saw the giant bear retreating, there were some flaws in the formation of the four beasts. How could he miss the good opportunity? With a clear roar, the double pupils of Jiyuan flashed continuously. The black bear and one of them looked at each other. His head was dizzy, his standing was unstable, and his huge body was shaking.


    This Jiyuan ChongTong is a unique skill in the chapter of subduing demons in Jiuyi solution. Its power can even subdue demons, not to mention it is an ordinary spirit beast. Wang Feng didn''t wait for the giant bear to come back. The jade needle of the unique knowledge of spirit and knowledge in the chapter of Fu beast had already been sent out. Several invisible needle like spirit and knowledge quickly penetrated into the bear''s brain and controlled its sea of spirit and knowledge at one stroke. That bear a sad roar, "plop" a, such as column down hill tilt, lying on the ground, shaking unceasingly.


    At this time, the giant lion had already attacked. He raised his hands high in front of him and photographed the three women. Now if we make it real, I''m afraid it''s terrible for the three girls'' petite body. As soon as Wang Feng made a little effort, the speed of the four image formation accelerated, and the three girls flashed by. At this time, Wang Feng had already stood in the original position of the three girls. But that pair of lion''s palm its speed does not reduce, still smashed down to Wang Feng. Wang Feng first left a little bit, blue moon curved sword has been roaring, its speed such as light, such as electricity, cut giant lion eyes. The giant lion was surprised, and the giant retreated. In this way, the enemy would be saved, and the giant lion''s hands had been defeated.


    After that, the pressure of the three girls was greatly reduced, and they were drinking. The three immortal swords were like flying phoenix dancing in nine days, with a little electric light, stabbing at the tiger and the ape. In the face of the two beasts, the three women joined forces to attack and defend. With the three enemies, the two beasts had no choice but to roar and retreat.


    Wang Feng saw that the giant lion shrank to avoid, and the third daughter was not in danger for the time being. Now she was shaking and on the head of the giant lion. The lion turned his head and palmed to Wang Feng. In a flash, Wang Feng went back to the top of the lion''s head, turned his wrist, and put a white ring on the head of the lion. A set of namely, see that circle white light is big prosperous, giant lion looks up to the sky sad roar, "boom" one, already overturned to the ground.


    The four beasts had already fallen on the other side. Wang Feng turned back and stepped on the back of the tiger. The giant tiger''s huge body seemed to be unable to bear it and could not help falling down. At this time, Wang Feng shook his hand and hit the tiger''s head.


    With a bang, the tiger''s head was hit and shaken a few times. He suddenly turned his head and bit Wang Feng. Wang Feng hit the tiger''s head with his palm, but he was hurt by the rebound. At this time, he saw that the tiger turned back, which was very fierce. He said angrily: "good beast! It''s really a copper head and iron tail! " Two palms in succession, add three points of skill, and hit the tiger with the head.


    At the same time, the tiger can''t resist the power of Wang Feng. With the sound of "plop", his limbs are lying on the ground. Wang Feng hit the tiger on the head like a shower. Between a few breath, the giant tiger was knocked unconscious by Wang Fengsheng.


    The rest of the black ape saw that he had no fighting spirit, and his eyes were afraid. He didn''t know what cultivation these people were doing. In a moment, one of the best spirit beasts on his side of the forest of spirit beasts had been subdued. Seeing Wang Tong looking coldly at him, the black ape roared fiercely, turned around and ran. His body was extremely flexible, which was not in harmony with his hill like body.


    Where can Wang Feng allow him to escape? He and others just need a mount. Step forward with your feet in front of the ape. At this time, Wang Feng stood up against the wind and looked down at it. It was really majestic and looked like a God.


    In the face of the pressure of powerful divine consciousness, even the spirit beast, which is more powerful than the black ape, can hardly resist the magic power of naturally restraining beasts. The ape said, "I admit you are very strong, so I will give this place to you as long as you can let me go."


    On one side, the three girls put away their swords and were looking at everything in front of them with a smile. Wang Feng said: "it''s too late! What have you been doing? In a word, either become our mount, or I will take out your beast Yuan directly. Choose one for yourself


    The ape was furious: "don''t even think about it! Death will not be your mount Wang Feng said with a smile, "Oh? Is it? Well, three of them will do. I''m short of a beast yuan right now. I think your one is very good! " With that, his eyes kept scanning the abdomen of the black ape, which was exactly where his beast yuan was.


    The black ape could not help feeling a chill. Seeing that his three companions had been subdued, he was lying on the ground and did not look at himself. The black ape said, "do you think you four can keep me?"


    Wang Feng said: "if you don''t believe it, try it! Even the dragon can''t escape from me. Are you a monkey? " Black ape smell speech, shriveled mouth way: "you are coax the child.". Can you hold Tianlong? If you really have that ability, what magic weapon do you want to find? "


    Wang Feng said with a smile: "believe it or not! I still have evidence here. Let''s open your eyes! " Then he took out something and threw it at the ape. The black ape took a look and saw that the object had become the size of a table top, glittering and full of brilliance, which sent out a huge breath of desolation. Its texture is very hard, it is a huge dragon scale.


    It was the dragon that fell off when it appeared in the seven dragon sea that day. At that time, there were only a few pieces, and the Dragon later gave them to Wang Feng. These dragon scales are also of great use. Wang Feng was overjoyed after listening to the explanation of the dragon.


    That is, they are separated by no more than nine interfaces. As long as they crush the Dragon scales, they can get to one place in an instant. It''s faster and more convenient than any rapid blink. So they decided not to tell anyone about it and used it as a killer. At this time, in order to subdue the black ape, he had to take it out.


    Without any doubt, the black ape gingerly returned the dragon scale to Wang Tong. Then he knelt down and said, "I''m willing to serve the master!" Then he let go of his own sea of consciousness. All this is under the lock of Wang Feng''s divine sense. Wang Feng releases a jade needle of divine sense and gently plunges into the deepest part of the black ape''s spirit sea. As long as he moves gently, he can make sure that he will be terrified.


    The other three beasts saw that the eldest one had surrendered, and they dared to resist. They were all subdued by Wang Feng one by one.


    After putting away the animal control ring, Wang Feng assigned the four animals. He got the black ape, Ouyang got the giant lion, Qingxia got the giant tiger, and the rest of the giant bear went to Hongyun. The three girls were overjoyed and went on the mount one after another. For a while, they were all smiling and happy.


    Now Wang Feng asked where the magic weapon was buried, and asked the giant bear to do the work for him. He dug out all the magic weapons outside the forest of spirit beast. Fortunately, these magic weapons were all gathered together. In less than an hour, these magic weapons as high as a hill were presented to the four people.


    Looking at the golden magic weapon in front of them, the four were in full bloom. Wang Feng said: "put it away first, then go back and decide. In my opinion, there are few high-level magic weapons. It''s better to enter the inner circle of spirit beast forest to look for them. What do you say? " The three women nodded in agreement. With a wave of Wang Feng''s hand, all the magic weapons as high as the hill went into the mustard pouch.


    Ask clear direction, four people sit on four giant beasts, to the forest of spirit beast deep. Although the four beasts are afraid to go deep into their hearts, how dare they not follow the master''s orders?


    Knowing that they were afraid, Wang Feng said with a smile, "we can''t be timid to be our mounts. As long as you are obedient, I can let you easily upgrade in the future. It''s not impossible to be a beast! " The four beasts were suspicious, but when they saw Wang Feng''s method, they still believed.

 Chapter 58

    As there are four beasts walking with them, there are not many spirit beasts disturbing them all the way. Four people and four beasts will go together. From the perspective of breath, they are all powerful. Even the beasts that are stronger than the four beasts have to weigh up the situation. The higher the level of spirit beast is, the higher the intelligence is. Who would be stupid to fight against the crowd.


    In this way, until the edge of the inner circle of spirit beast forest, the trouble finally came.


    If we say that the top five spirit beasts in the peripheral spirit beasts are a headache, then the thunder winged bird ranking more than ten in the inner circle of the spirit beast forest makes Wang Feng even more happy and worried. The good news is that the thunder winged birds finally see that with their feathers, the power of Lei Yuanzhu can be increased several times; The worry is that from the number of them and the violent lightning attribute, it is absolutely palpitating.


    Although these hundreds of thousands of thunderwinged birds ranked behind the tenth, just now they easily hunted and killed one of the top eight giant crocodiles. They only attacked more than ten thousand of them, and the absolute large troops landed on the trees that belong to their territory.


    As for Wang Feng''s arrival, thousands of thunderwinged birds hovered over their heads for a while. They probably found that they were weak, so they didn''t pay any attention to them and joined in the hunting feast just now. In Wang Feng''s stupefaction, the three alligators, which were tens of feet long, were eaten clean in less than a moment, leaving only a huge skeleton. Even the internal organs of the three alligators were not left with a piece of minced meat. Ferocity, this is the first impression that Lei Yi bird left to Wang Feng.


    The four clearly felt the shaking of their mounts, but they almost didn''t lie on the ground. Not to mention Ouyang, Heqing and hongernv, even Wang Feng was deeply browed and thought hard about countermeasures. At the moment, even if we don''t touch these thunderwings, it''s impossible. Because their habitat is just in the way of Wang Feng and his party. Unless they turn back, they have to make a detour to get to the inner circle of the spirit beast forest.


    But in this way, it will take more than a month to make a detour, and there may be more ferocious beasts waiting for them on the way.


    Seeing the scene in front of him, Wang Feng said only one sentence: "retreat, rest!" To find a flat, four beasts as a guard outside, Wang Feng raised a bonfire, four people in there to talk quietly.


    The size of the bird is about the same as that of the common sparrow. Due to the lightning attribute on the bird, its feathers are reddish gold and its temper is very grumpy. Because of their large number, they can easily hunt and kill the spirit beasts that are much stronger than them. When the wings vibrate, they can release lightning as thick as fingers to the prey. Although a single one is not powerful, if they want, hundreds of thousands of them will rush on, and the lightning released in a moment together can be comparable to that of the March 9 disaster.


    Thinking of this, Wang Feng said: "now there is only one way. I will try my best to draw them away. You can take the opportunity to enter the inner circle." As soon as the words came to an end, the three women said in one voice: "no way!" Wang Feng grins bitterly, knowing that the third daughter is not at ease with him to face hundreds of thousands of thunder winged birds alone. Wang Feng pondered for a while, took out the countless magic weapons that had just been put in the mustard bag, and said with a smile to the three girls, "look for them and see if they have any magic weapons to deal with the thunder winged bird!"


    After searching for a long time in the mountain like magic weapon pile, they finally found several magic weapons that they thought were not bad. They believed that they had a certain defensive effect on the crazy attack of the hundreds of thousands of thunderwinged birds.


    What Ouyang found was a dark blue mirror like thing. After reading the words engraved on the frame, the mirror like thing is called deep-sea shield. The five elements belong to water, which has a certain resistance effect against lightning; In addition, Ouyang also found a suit of armor, which was glittering with gold. He tried to stab or chop with a magic sword, leaving only a faint trace. They were extremely surprised.


    What Qingxia finds is a green jade hairpin. It is five inches long. It can be used as a dagger in close combat. It can transform thousands of green sword Qi in long attack. After the sword Qi is broken, it can regenerate instantly. The five elements belong to wood.


    Although the Hosta has little defense against thunder and lightning, its aggressiveness is OK; What Hongyun found was a small bell like thing, with a yellowish color. After injecting Zhenyuan, it becomes bigger immediately. It can hold several people in it and attack with weapons, but it''s harmless. It''s stronger than that armor. Especially when Qingxia uses big five thunder to make a decision, the yellow bell doesn''t even shake.


    Wang Feng said with a smile: "the city''s yellow bell and five elements belong to the soil, and have the strongest defense, especially against lightning." After a short pause, he said, "these magic weapons you found are on the middle level. It seems to have a good eye


    After hearing this, Ouyang asked, "have you found any useful magic weapon?" Wang Feng said with a smile, "No. To tell you the truth, I haven''t paid attention to these magic weapons. I just hope there are magic weapons in the inner circle that make me eye-catching. " With a sigh, he put the magic weapon in his pocket and studied the magic weapon with the three girls.


    The magic weapon is different from the original magic weapon. This life magic weapon, such as immortal sword, needs to be baked again when it is taken from others, otherwise it may hurt the master. The magic weapon is different. The method of use can be known by the injection of spiritual knowledge. Its power will not be improved. It is a disposable consumable.


    Except for a few limited magic weapons which are forbidden, the others are basically used as soon as they are taken. Even if it is destroyed in the future, it won''t hurt the user like Benming magic weapon. Therefore, each of Benming magic weapon and magic weapon has its own advantages and disadvantages.


    When Wang Feng saw this, he had made up his mind. At the moment, he called the black ape and asked them why the four beasts knew the array. Although we can use the divine sense to talk with the four, but there is no outsider here, also let the three women long experience, so called black ape face to face.


    The black ape said: "as early as hundreds of years ago, I met a little snake. I was very bored, so I went up to tease it. I was beaten black and blue by it. Later, I found out that the little snake was a god beast. I don''t know what kind of god beast it was. It didn''t say, and I don''t dare to ask. Later, with its help, I took in the burning lion, golden tiger and green bear. It also taught us a set of array, called anti four strange array, and asked our four beasts to protect the external magic weapon. After the arrangement, we left the forest of spirit beasts. We saw that the outer area of the forest of spirit beast was too large. We had no choice but to keep the magic weapons scattered in the concentrated places. Who knows, it was still searched by you. " Looking at the black ape''s dejected expression, the four couldn''t help laughing.


    Call black ape back, Wang Feng said: "I have a way to deal with the thunder winged bird, come here, I''ll tell you about it." The third daughter came forward and listened to Wang Feng. They discussed with each other again.


    Until late at night, four men and four beasts began to move. After all, thunderwings are birds, so the sight at night must not be so good. In line with this idea, Wang Feng and his party quietly approached them. Along a large area of leiyiniao''s habitat, Wang Feng''s body is ghostly, flashing very fast, laying a super large trap array, leaving only one side for them to escape.


    "It''s called opening up the net." Wang Feng thought as he set up the array. One side of the inner wall doesn''t need cloth. Although hundreds of thousands of thunder winged birds are powerful, they still dare not enter it. After all, the inner wall is very powerful.


    The four beasts formed a defensive array themselves, just in case. Who knows if these hundreds of thousands of thunder winged birds are crazy, and the gods will block and kill the gods, and the Buddhas will block and kill the Buddhas. As for the third daughter, she had been ready for a long time. Qingxia put on her golden armor and took out her jade hairpin. She could kill leiyiniao with thousands of sword Qi at any time.


    The golden armor was originally very big, but after she put it on, Qingxia immediately contracted according to her figure, as if it was tailor-made for her. Looking at Qingxia, who is twice as handsome after wearing the golden armour, and her graceful figure, which looks convex and concave tightly wrapped in the golden armour, Ouyang Hongyun and her two daughters can''t help being jealous. Ouyang''s deep-sea shield and Hongyun''s Chenghuang bell are all ready. At the command of Wang Feng, we will focus on protecting Qingxia.


    Before long, Wang Feng''s trapped array will be ready. Just close a small piece in the East, and leave a small gap in the West for leiyiniao to escape. If surrounded to death, the thunder winged bird sees that there is no way to survive, then it''s not going to fight for death? Wang Feng is familiar with the art of war, so he would not make such a mistake.


    At this time, when the trapped array was not closed, all kinds of small spirit beasts living under the tree had already given an alarm. In an instant, a whole forest burst. Four people are greatly surprised, it is really unexpected that the thunder winged bird and other spirit beasts that act as guard for them at night.


    Although most of these spirit beasts attack each other, they also have many kinds of interdependence. During the day, thunderwinged birds alert other spirit beasts, but at night they come back. Moreover, some low-level spirit beasts live on the leftovers of thunderwings. Of course, they can see things at night.


    I saw the thunder winged birds bumping around like headless flies in the trapped array. When they met the prohibition, they flew back one after another. In addition, their sight was not good at night. Suddenly, they were very frightened. In this way, the already manic thunder winged birds are even more crazy, and some even launch attacks in a random way.


    Under the chain reaction, the thunder winged birds who had not attacked had to join the ranks of attacking each other in order to defend themselves. For a moment, tens of miles around the woods, thunder roared, electric light flickered, accompanied by the shrill screams of countless thunder winged birds, soul stirring.


    Under the chaos and collision of countless thunderwings, Wang Feng finally found a gap left by Wang Feng in the West. With hundreds of thunderwings flying out of the trapped array, many thunderwings also found this point, and rushed to the tiny gap like a tide. There are too many birds and too few gaps, which lead to more and more Lei wing birds attacking and colliding with each other. From a distance, we can see dense Lei wing birds with electric light falling from the sky like small meteors.


    At this time, the unfinished side of Wang Feng also finally has the thunder winged bird to rush over. When Wang Feng saw this, he had to release the wheel of emptiness and darkness, first stop it for a while, and then speed up his hand and foot movements to close the unfinished part. After all, the wheel of netherworld is not perfect. Some thunder winged birds go around the wheel of netherworld and rush to Wangfeng.


    Under the dazzling electric light from the attack of many thunderwinged birds, the whole forest is as bright as day. See Wang Feng in front of the bottom, the fierce thunder winged bird immediately launched an attack on him. I saw hundreds of birds'' wings vibrate violently, and countless fingers of lightning hit Wang Feng head on.


    More has been flying out of the formation of the Lei wing bird has launched an attack on the four beasts and three women. Under the protection of Qingxia Ouyang Hongyun, the Hosta in his hand has been sacrificed, and he has sent a counterattack to the attacking birds. I saw thousands of green sword Qi sweeping towards the birds. Some of them can''t escape and fall one after another after being hit by the sword Qi, while some of them are smashed by the thunder winged bird''s electric light.


    But the sword spirit regenerates in an instant and continues to kill the attacking Lei Yi bird. It''s just that the sword is not so fierce, but it''s more than enough to kill this kind of bird. As for the spirit beast with amazing defense like four beasts, it''s just scratching.


    Wang Feng has no choice but to take back the wheel of emptiness and hell, protect his whole body and ignore the attack of Lei Yi bird. He just wants to quickly encircle the trapped array. For those Lei Yi birds who run out, either let them leave or give them to Qingxia to clean up.


    At the moment when Wang Feng finally laid out the trapped array, he heard a loud and clear sound of birds in the array. After hearing this, the flustered Lei Yi birds gradually calmed down and found the tree below to stop.


    The thunder winged birds that ran out of the array went back from the original road, and also stopped on the branches. At this time, on the ground inside and outside the array, there were no less than thousands of dead thunderwinged birds, but compared with the hundreds of thousands in the forest, it was not enough.


    From the depth of the inner circle, slowly came a thunderwinged bird as big as a carving. It was obvious that it was the emperor of thunderwinged birds. Where it goes, countless thunderwinged birds raise their heads and sing, as if to welcome their emperor.


    Wang Feng said in his heart: "this bird emperor comes from the inner circle of the spirit beast forest. His strength is certainly not weak. I don''t know if there will be a big war later?" When I think of it, my body is flashing, and the eight wasteland is spreading like smoke. I walked along the outside of the array, but after a few breath, I had collected more than 1000 dead Lei Yi birds on the ground outside the array, and then watched the change outside the array.


    The three women and four beasts were also stunned by the thunder winged bird emperor in front of them. Qingxia is very sensitive to everything with lightning attribute within ten li after she is proud of the success of the five thunder decision. At this time, the bird emperor appears. She suddenly feels that Yuanying in Dantian is agitated. She knows that the bird emperor has a strong lightning.


    I saw that the bird emperor slowly turned around the wall of the array, suddenly his wings trembled, and several buckets of thick electric light shot away. After a burst of space frenzied, "Hua La" a crisp sound, and the spherical array was broken. The four of them were surprised. It took a long time for Wang Feng to control the trapped array, but they were defeated by the bird emperor. They really deserved to be the Lei Yi bird emperor, and their strength was strong enough.


    Just as the four were amazed, the bird emperor suddenly said, "who are you? Why hurt my race? " The voice is clear, sharp and harsh. Wang Feng pondered a little and said, "we are here to look for magic weapons. Because your men are blocking the way and can''t understand people''s words, and we don''t know how to sing birds, so we have to do this."


    The bird emperor said, "do you want to wipe out our race by setting up this spherical array?"


    Wang Fenglian said hastily: "absolutely not! I believe you saw that just now, we still have a side to let your race escape. " The bird emperor was silent for a moment. It was obvious that Wang Feng didn''t lie. Suddenly, he said angrily, "but when you sneak into this place and are trapped in this spherical array, my race will suffer nearly ten thousand casualties. What''s the explanation for that?"


    Wang Feng said: "after we set up this round trap array, we wanted to cross it and enter the inner circle. Unexpectedly, your family found that most of them were caused by mutual injuries, and only a few of them died of attacking my companions in self-defense. I''m sorry for that, too! "


    "Is it all over with an apology?" That bird emperor roars: "today, I want you to have no return!"


    Wang Feng was also furious: "although he has never killed anyone directly, it does not mean that he is timid and weak. On the contrary, after reading many Taoist Scriptures, it has been well understood that all living beings are equal. Apart from demons, there is always a ray of life left for other species of the generation. If you can not kill them, you will not. But I didn''t expect to let the thunder winged bird emperor get an inch in front of me and despise him. It seems that if we don''t let it suffer, it will be really sad! "


    Thinking of this, Wang Feng said: "to tell you the truth, we are really in the inner circle today! Don''t say that you birds are wild beasts. They are the ones who stop me! If that''s the case, let''s put it on the horse! "


    The bird emperor raised his head to the sky and screamed. Countless thunder winged birds had already flapped their wings and swarmed like locusts. Wang Feng said to the three women and four beasts, "protect yourself!" With that, a real yuan appeared all over the body to protect the whole body. The green moon curved sword had circled out, drawing a beautiful arc, penetrating the dense birds and cutting to the bird emperor; With the body shaking, followed by machete, swept to the bird emperor. Catching the thief and the king is the way of the strategist.


    The bird emperor saw that the green moon curved sword whirled rapidly towards him with an unstoppable momentum, and his wings vibrated, and two thick lightning strokes hit the curved sword¡° With the sound of "Dang", the machete whirled down and took off a lot of the power of the two lightning bolts. However, the attack slowed down abruptly and stopped in mid air.


    At this time, Wang Feng had already arrived. With a flick of his finger, he raised his head like a dead snake, speeded up and chopped at the bird emperor several times before; After ten thousand blades cut out, a layer of sword net was formed, which sealed the bird emperor''s retreat. The wheel of the void and the dark shrank, wrapped his hands and took it to the bird emperor.


    The bird emperor was in the process of chopping with the green moon''s machete. Several flashes of lightning had already shot away. He hit the machete and then sidestepped to avoid it. He was afraid that the lightning would not stop the machete from chopping. However, when his body moved, his whole body was tingling in several places, and then the blood light burst out. The red and golden feathers had been flying and dancing. It was obvious that he had been hurt by wanrenjue.


    At this time, the blue moon curved knife has been wiped away from the bird emperor''s chest. At a high speed, the knife gas has scraped a large piece of feathers off the front chest. The bird King screamed, and when he was about to turn back, suddenly his neck was tight, and his wings were locked, and he could not move. The thunder and lightning just sent out from his whole body was like a stone sinking into the sea without a trace.


    The situation of the three women and four beasts below is not very good. Under the protection of the deep sea shield and Chenghuang bell, the three women are not in danger. Sometimes Qingxia will make a proper counterattack and attack the birds with thousands of sword Qi instead of jade dagger hairpin. But when facing tens of thousands of thunder winged birds at this time, the effect is not very good. The sword Qi is not close yet, it has been broken by the power grid, and the speed of regeneration is far less than the speed of destruction.


    The ape, the lion, the tiger and the bear were not so good. They were just passively beaten. Even if their defense was amazing, they were also burned and injured under the bombardment of tens of thousands of thunderwings. If we wait until the next wave of tens of thousands of thunderwings come up again, I''m afraid we won''t be able to survive any longer.


    What''s more, due to the limited scope, these hundreds of thousands of thunderwinged birds can''t all come up, but they can be divided into tens of thousands in a wave, and there are also about ten waves. When they are tired, they will go back to rest, and then they will be replaced by new forces. Even if they are made by King Kong, they will be blown to pieces.


    Wang Fengli captured the bird emperor and said to the trembling bird emperor, "I think it''s time for us to have a good talk."


    Just when the four beasts were about to fail, suddenly the whole thunder winged bird group stopped attacking and returned to the forest like a tide. Shaking his dizzy head, he looked at the three girls, who were looking into the forest at this time, with a happy face. The four beasts also turned to see that the bird emperor had been captured by Wang Feng. What were they talking about at this time.


    He put the needle of divine consciousness into the depths of the bird emperor''s spirit sea and asked the bird emperor to order all attacks to be taken back. Wang Feng was a little relieved, released the bird emperor, laid a sound proof knot and asked, "what kind of level are you now? Can thunderwinged birds evolve on their own? How did it evolve? " The bird emperor has now been subdued by Wang Feng, and his life is hanging in his hand. Hearing the words, he replied with trembling: "I am now at the level of immortal beast. If there is no accident, I will never die like an immortal. Most species can''t evolve by themselves, only a few kings can. During evolution, the whole body feathers fall off, grow into new feathers, and the body becomes a little bigger


    Wang Feng thought about it and said, "I won''t kill you and your race, but there is a condition that you should give me all the feathers you shed! Besides, I won''t take out the needle of consciousness in your spirit sea for the time being. As long as you do your best, it''s not too late to take it out then! " The bird emperor was very helpless. Of course, he nodded his head and asked hundreds of Lei Yi birds to take all the feathers left before and give them to Wang Feng.


    After Wang Feng collected the Lei wing bird feather, he asked, "do you know where the magic weapon is buried?"


    The bird King shook his head and said, "I don''t know. I don''t dare to go deep into it. There are too many strong people in it. However, if you pay attention to it, you can see the light from the underground of Tongtian Lingbao in the dark night. It''s only because these Tongtian Lingbao have been buried for a long time. If you don''t have good eyesight, you can''t find them! "


    When Wang Feng heard the speech, he was already smiling. In terms of eyesight, he is the second in the world today. I''m afraid no one dares to be the first.


    Wang Feng said, "do you know how far it takes to go from here to the inner wall?" The bird emperor said: "to be exact, if we cross the woods where we live, we will enter the inner circle of the forest of spirit animals." Wang Feng nodded.


    At this time, the sky is already bright, white light through the cracks of the forest sprinkled a few wisps in, all kinds of fog in the forest seems to suddenly emerge. Wang Feng asked again, "why did our cultivation decline a lot as soon as we entered the forest of spirit beasts? Most importantly, we could hardly fly. Why?"


    After hearing this, the bird emperor pondered for a moment and said, "this phenomenon has existed since the beginning of the formation of the forest of spirit beasts. In my opinion, there may be two reasons:


    1¡¢ For a long time before the formation of the forest of spirit beasts, it was the place where the gods fought. It''s said that the war was extremely fierce, and the location of the war was also extremely wide. It can be said that the battlefields, big and small, were all over the nine borders. Under the cover of the vast array, the gods are reckless and no longer afraid of the collapse of space. It is estimated that even up to now, the little remaining juejian still has a certain influence, which not only blocks the aura outside, but also suppresses personal cultivation. "


    "Second, because the white tiger was the first beast to be found here after the battle of the gods, he moved some of the beasts to settle here and put down a ban with the supreme power, that is, the cultivation of the beasts here is not limited, but the effect of cultivation is better than that of other places. Later, our venerable rosefinch also moved a small number of birds here, using the same technique as the white tiger


    Wang Feng suddenly realized this, and then asked: "the white tiger and the rosefinch are the five elements beasts. Are they still in the forest of spirit beasts?" If any one of the five elements is surrounded, Wang Feng plans to turn around and give up the treasure hunt. The lowest level of the five element beast is the cultivation of the great God. As far as Wang Feng is concerned, I''m afraid it''s far from the true realm of the great God.


    The bird emperor said, "it''s said that all four of the five elements except Qinglong have been here. But for sure, none of the four are here at the moment. I''m afraid they have already gone to other interfaces. " Wang Feng looks at his words and looks, and expects that the bird king is not a lie, so he is a little relieved.


    After leaving the bird emperor, four people and four beasts entered again. After passing through leiyiniao''s habitat, the four people felt that they sat down and the four beasts were shaking all over. Wang Feng asked, "what''s the matter?" The black ape said, "my Lord, the three of them are afraid of me, so they are even more afraid!" Wang Feng asked, "then why are you afraid?" The black ape said, "the snake that bullied me is here again! I feel it

 Chapter 59

    Wang Feng nodded and looked at the three girls. Ouyang, Qingxia and Hongyun were pretty and pale, and their beautiful eyes were frightened. They know the power of the beast. Even if Ouyang Huoer is near the realm of the general, the beast is not something she can compete with.


    Gradually, it was miles away from the leiyiniao forest. The four men and four beasts didn''t speak, only the sound of marching feet and the heavy breathing of the four beasts, which made the atmosphere more depressed.


    Through a dense forest, the scene in front of Wang Feng and his party stopped involuntarily. The four beasts were already lying on the ground, trembling all over. Wang Feng and his four people were standing on one side, dumbfounded. In a large basin, hundreds of giant spirit beasts lie on the ground and form a huge circle. In terms of breath, there are even some god beasts.


    In the middle of this large low basin, within the animal circle, there is only a small yellow snake several feet long, which exudes a huge sense of flood and desolation. It seems to be dancing, letting these countless beasts lie on the ground and show their submission.


    Wang Feng asked the three women in a soft voice, "what are the five kinds of five elements beasts? Have you heard of it? " Ouyang thought for a moment and said, "green dragon of East wood, white tiger of West gold, rosefinch of South fire, Xuanwu of north water." Qingxia Hongyun also nodded to one side.


    Wang Feng said with a smile, "well, what else? The five element beast, one in each line, is still one short! " The three girls looked at each other and shook their heads. Wang Feng said: "if I guess it well, this little snake in front of me is the snake of Zhongtu City, one of the five elements beasts."


    The three girls were shocked and showed incredible looks one after another. Red cloud way: "in front of this small snake, don''t seem to be a god beast! Not to mention the five elements beast. " Wang Feng said: "put away your magic weapon first, then take the four beasts back and watch from a distance!" The fluctuation of the magic weapon''s spiritual power will only irritate these beasts in front of them, not to mention the magic weapon on them, which is totally vulnerable to these beasts.


    Ouyang asked, "let''s step back. What are you going to do?" Wang Feng said: "you don''t have to worry! Look at it from a distance! Let''s go. They seem to have found out. " The three girls took a deep look at Wang Feng, took the four beasts with them, turned and retreated into the forest, only peeped out to watch.


    Wang Feng looked at the hundreds of beasts in front of him. He was also flustered. He had to pretend to be calm and plan well. If the situation was not good, he had to flee. I saw that these high-level beasts had surrounded Wang Feng. Although they didn''t attack him immediately, they also roared and looked fierce. They could rush up at any time and tear Wang Feng to pieces or eat it separately.


    After he transferred the wheel of the void and the dark to the extreme without any sound and firmly protected himself, Wang Fengqiang pressed his heart and said, "as long as they attack, they will kill some of them, and then they will flee!" At this moment, in front of a flower, the little yellow snake was on the ground in front of him. He looked up and spit out a letter and said to Wang Feng, "who are you? What are you doing here? "


    When the little yellow snake came to Wang Feng''s eyes, a strong pressure had locked him firmly. Judging from the "you" he said, it was estimated that there were three women and four beasts in the distance. I''m afraid they were also in his control.


    Wang Feng said: "we are here to look for magic weapons. When we get one or two, we leave immediately. I hope God will answer The little yellow snake said, "you''ve taken a lot of magic weapons. Why are you so greedy?" Wang Feng said: "to tell you the truth, I will not pay attention to those magic weapons. So I just want to get inside again and try my luck. "


    The little yellow snake gave a cold hum. With this cold hum, Wang Feng can''t help but feel shocked. The five elements beast is really beyond the existence of the great God. And the beasts all around were lying on the ground, even the atmosphere did not dare to come out. The little yellow snake said, "the inner wall is my territory. No one is allowed to enter. If you want to enter, fight with my six beasts first, and then take me three moves after you defeat them. Life and death, of course. How about it? " With that, there was a trace of excitement in the eyes of the little yellow snake.


    Wang Feng said with a bitter smile: "are you kidding? When you fight with the six great beasts, it''s death without life. If I take your five elements and three moves, I will die faster. Although the people who practice Taoism despise life and death, it''s not worth dying in the hands of a group of animals! " Think of here, take out a thing, in front of the sun for a moment.


    The little yellow snake''s eyes were full of surprise and asked, "what''s in your hand? Well, if you give it to me, you don''t have to take three moves from me. As long as you win the six beasts, you can go in. "


    Wang Feng was both angry and funny. He said to himself, "the snake is still a bit cunning. Is it true that the beast is either a rogue or shameless when it reaches a certain level?" Want to return to think, but still dare not say, at the moment suddenly a pinch that thing, "bang" a loud noise, Wang Feng''s hands although has been real yuan protect, but still was shocked to pain.


    In the gape of the beasts, the object broke into a nine color light, which soared into the sky, accompanied by a huge dragon song, resounding in the sky. What Wang Feng had just crushed with both hands was one of the Dragon scales that the Dragon had given him. After crushing, as long as there are no more than nine interfaces apart, the dragon can immediately arrive in front of it.


    For a moment, the animals trembled on the ground. The little yellow snake also showed a state of fear. His little body shrank back a few steps, and then said, "such a treasure, why did you destroy it? If I eat it, I can improve my accomplishments several times. You... You want to compensate me! "


    Wang Feng said with a smile: "this is what others gave me. I can do whatever I want! Besides, we are far from your rivals. If we don''t find a helper, will we let you slaughter us? " As soon as the words came to an end, a figure came down from the sky and said with a laugh: "brother, you are in a bad situation


    In front of a flower, the dragon is standing beside Wang Feng with a smile. The animals had already felt a kind of irresistible pressure surging, and at this time it was like a pool of mud on the ground, some simply fainted. Little yellow snake saw that a servant was not surprising, but also felt an invisible pressure and said, "who are you? I advise you not to wade in this muddy water and go away quickly, otherwise don''t blame me for being impolite! "


    After Wang Feng had a heart to heart talk with the dragon, the Dragon said with a smile to the little yellow snake, "you are really a fearless ignorant man! Just now my elder brother said to me that as long as you follow him in the future, you will let bygones be bygones, and there will be many benefits in the future. There are two ways, one is voluntary surrender, the other is to fight until you surrender. Choose one


    Little yellow snake was in a state of suspense, but it must have been Cheng snake, one of the five elements beasts. In front of so many little brothers, he came down without fighting. It was said that it was more painful than death. Thinking of this, the little yellow snake gave out a roar which was far from its small body, and the space couldn''t help but have a huge wave.


    The body shape of the little yellow snake suddenly soared, roaring: "let you see my body! I''ll tear you to pieces! "


    In a moment, it had risen to a huge height, and the top of its head had touched the clouds. Pan Ju''s body was like a mountain, which covered the sky and the sun. The whole snake stretched for thousands of miles, but it couldn''t see the end at a glance. Although it was tens of feet away from the ground, under the huge pressure, hundreds of other beasts, including immortal beasts, had become a pile of broken meat.


    Wang Feng pushed the whole body to the limit to resist the high pressure. The dragon has already protected the three women and four beasts from any damage.


    The Dragon shriveled his mouth and sneered: "I dare to open my teeth and paw when I see your ancestors! I''m really sorry to them if I don''t beat you today! " With that, a dragon chant, a nine color dragon has appeared in the sky, dazzling seven color divine light is particularly eye-catching.


    With the continuous expansion of the dragon, the huge yellow snake is becoming smaller. Under the illumination of the colorful light, the yellow snake is emitting countless green smoke, and the whole snake is constantly rolling. There are bursts of howling sound in the mouth, which is obviously extremely painful.


    The yellow snake was forced to fight, but he had to fight. He whipped his tail and hit the Dragon hard. Where the whip shadow goes, the air is rushing, and the space is strangely torn apart. The dragon''s mouth spurted out a ray of light and met the whip shadow. The yellow snake screamed. The thick snake''s tail had been broken into several pieces. It had not yet fallen down, and it had turned into several big fireballs. With countless black smoke, it dissipated in an instant.


    The nine color dragon is reasonable and unforgiving. Two huge dragon claws are built together. For a moment, the sky is full of blood. But for a moment, the whole forest of spirit beast has been dyed red. Under this series of blows, the injured body of the giant snake is getting smaller very quickly. In this way, its resistance and defense are strengthened a lot. But it''s getting smaller, the dragon is getting smaller, and the attack power is still so hard for the yellow snake to bear.


    As a last resort, the yellow snake begged for mercy and let the dragon be merciful. Wang Feng couldn''t bear to take it for his own use, so he asked the dragon to stop attacking. The Dragon said to the yellow snake in a cold voice: "blind your dog''s eyes! How dare you bully the elder brother of your ancestors! Have you taken it? "


    The yellow snake nodded like a chicken pecking at the rice, and even said in a voice: "yes, yes! Stop, my ancestor The body became smaller and the yellow snake was several feet long. The dragon also turned into a human, standing beside Wang Feng.


    Wang Feng said, "how about you follow me in the future?" Little yellow snake bowed his head and said, "my ancestors have followed you. What else can I say?" Wang Feng and the Dragon looked at each other and laughed. Wang Feng then said, "turn into human form first! We''ll talk about it later! " Little yellow snake nodded, and a yellow light flashed over him. At the sound of the wind, a bookboy like man had knelt down in front of Wang Feng and the dragon.


    Seeing this, Wang Feng could not help but frown. He saw that Cheng snake turned into a bookboy, who was also handsome. But the color of his clothes was not good-looking. It turned out to be a kind of excrement yellow, which made people feel disgusted. "The Dragon said:" your clothes can only be this disgusting color


    The boy blushed and nodded. Wang Feng took out a suit of clothes from the mustard bag, handed it to the bookboy and said, "change it!" The boy reached for it, and the Dragon said, "thank you, my elder brother!" The boy was surprised and said, "thank you, my Lord." He said that he had changed his clothes.


    At this time, Ouyang three women and four beasts have come to stand beside Wang Feng. The Dragon pointed to the remaining beasts and said with a smile to the snake, "are these six beasts what you subdued?" Cheng said, "yes. But it''s up to you and your grown-ups. " The Dragon said, "tell them all to come here. I have something to say!"


    The six sacred beasts, Cheng snake and Wang Feng''s four riders all fell neatly in front of the dragon. The Dragon first banned the spirit sea of Cheng snake and the six sacred beasts. It''s necessary to guard against people!


    In this way, as long as the dragon''s mind moves, the seven beasts will definitely be destroyed by smoke.


    Originally, the Dragon asked Wang Feng to control them, but the beast was the beast. His divine sense was bigger than Wang Feng''s. how could Wang Feng control them? As a last resort, there was an extra layer of formality. First, the Dragon controlled it, and then the Dragon passed the forbidden mantra to Wang Feng through his mind. In this way, Wang Feng held them in his hand.


    But Wang Feng thinks it''s unnecessary. Is there any difference between self-control and dragon control?


    Later, after the Dragon talked with his mind, he realized that using his mind to control the existence that was much stronger than himself was good for his mind cultivation, and he could quickly improve his mind cultivation under invisible pressure; In addition, the dragon is not human at all. Although it is older than most species, the potential of divine cultivation is far less than that of human beings, so the control over the beast is very limited.


    Wang Feng saw that the other six beasts were Hydra, chiyanpeng, Xuanfeng leopard, golden wolf, bishuiniu and Qingguang lion. The six beasts are huge. The youngest golden wolf is about two feet tall. The biggest buffalo is about ten feet long and seven feet tall. Wang Feng let them into human shape, and then took out six sets of clothes from the mustard bag, let them put on.


    After that trip to Cuiping mountain, Wang Feng had to prepare ten or so sets of clothes in order to avoid the embarrassment. Ouyang''s heart moves. He knows why there are so many clothes in Wang Feng''s Mustard bag. His pretty face turns red. He glances at Wang Feng. Wang Feng also looks at her secretly, and their eyes open at a touch. Ouyang gave him a hard look, and then a smile, tender infinite.


    Wang Feng also inquires about the recent situation of Tiandao league with Shenlong, and learns that everything is OK. The Huangfu Feixue has never been here since he left that day. Wang Feng is relieved.


    He also asked Xiaoyu and Xiaohu about their progress in cultivation, and the result was quite satisfactory. After talking about some other things, he asked the dragon to go back. No matter what, there is no master at home, that''s not OK.


    After watching the Dragon leave, Wang Feng and his party move towards the inner circle. With the seven beasts leading the way, he not only came to the place where the magic weapon was buried, but also had a very safe journey. He didn''t even see a rabbit.


    The so-called place of treasure was a great disappointment to Wang Feng. Looking in the direction of the snake''s fingers, he saw a deep mountain stream in front of him.


    Standing on the precipitous cliff, I can see the clouds and mists.


    Red cloud threw a big stone down, for a long time, there was no reply, spit out his tongue, red cloud had to look at Wang Feng speechless. Wang Feng turned his eyes and looked down. After a while, he took back his eyes and murmured, "the abyss is really deep. Fortunately, there is a place to stay at last! " Then he asked Cheng snake, "have you ever been down here?" Cheng said, "I haven''t been there! But I''m sure the magic weapon is below. I don''t believe I''ll find it at night. The light of the high-level magic weapon rises up in the sky. Although it''s dim, it''s like watching fire with the eyes of adults. "


    Wang Feng thought: "these seven beasts are controlled by me. As long as my mind moves a little, they will become idiots even if they don''t die. I believe they won''t cheat me. But this abyss is unfathomable, Ouyang Qingxia Hongyun, if they accompany me down, it will be very dangerous, let them stay on it He said: "three sisters stay on it, don''t go down! Let the six beasts and the mount protect you, and Cheng snake and I will go down. "


    Where are the three women willing to depend? Ouyang said angrily, "you are afraid that we will drag you down. In this way, the two sisters of Qingxia and Hongyun can stay on it, but I have to go down! Don''t think my accomplishments are much worse than yours, or we''ll have a fight! No matter how I say, I am also a god general. Besides, I''m not your sister. You are much younger than me. At least you should call me sister. In the future, you should listen to me. How could a younger brother not listen to his elder sister... "


    Wang Feng heard that his scalp was numb. He didn''t wait for Ouyang to finish. He even said in a voice, "OK, OK, you all go down!" Then he stopped for a moment and said, "I believe it''s OK to have seven beasts with me."


    The four riders had to stay on it. The other four people and seven beasts floated down one by one. Because of the heavy fog, Wang Feng and his party could only slowly land down. After a while, in the mist, people could see the ground below. There was another big hole on a flat ground. It was dark, dark and unpredictable. Wang Feng glanced around again in mid air and saw nothing unusual. Then he slowly fell to the ground.


    At this time, the seven beasts and three girls also stopped one by one and fell to the ground. They felt that the soil under their feet was soft. With a little effort, the soil covered the instep of their feet. Fortunately, it was still very dry, otherwise they would have mud on their feet.


    Looking at the big hole on the ground in front of him, Wang Feng was speechless. Then he looked up at the sky. Looking around, he said to the six animals: "you guys go down to explore the way first. If there''s nothing unusual, we''ll wait here!" The six bowed and said, "yes!" With that, he jumped down one by one.


    For a long time, there was no howling from six people. Wang Feng and others were deeply browed. When everyone was worried, suddenly there was a roar in the cave, followed by the shadow flashing, and six people rushed up one by one. The young man with the illusion of Hydra looked flustered and cried out: "go! Let''s go The rest of the five animals from the shape of the youth is also a face of horror. Wang Fengcheng snake and the three women did not say a word, the body shape quickly retreat.


    It''s a big deal to make the six beasts panic like this. Wang Feng worried about the safety of the three girls, shocked, but a little funny. Looking at the flustered move of Cheng snake and the six beasts, Wang Feng said: "it''s still the beast! It''s worse than our mount to be so frightened in case of trouble! " In the end of my mind, I saw a bright blue light in the cave in front of me. With the light, a thing leaped out. It soared against the wind and suddenly became huge.


    The object is round on the top and sharp on the bottom, in a spiral shape, green and slightly transparent. The seven giants above are ferocious, with four tusks protruding out of their lips and seven pairs of fierce green eyes. But from below their heads, their bodies are very small, like an inverted cone. It seems that in addition to the seven giant wide mouth, there is no other body tissue. I saw the seven monsters, the seven giant giants, looking down slowly. Pitifully, Bi Bi''s fierce eyes were staring at the crowd coldly, but he didn''t say a word.


    Wang Feng looked up at the huge seven headed monster and couldn''t help swallowing. He asked Cheng snake, "what is this? How could the six beasts be so flustered? " Cheng snake also looked terrible and said, "if I expect it to be right, this is the Honghuang ancient beast - the seven heaven swallowing beasts! It''s the nemesis of divine beasts, including our five elements divine beasts. It''s my ancestor''s dragon that appears today. I''m afraid it''s also something I can''t do to it! " Wang Feng nodded. No wonder the seven beasts were so afraid of it. But looking at this monster, I always feel something is wrong.


    Wang Feng''s heart turned and said to the six beasts with his divine sense: "it''s a bit strange, I''m afraid it''s not really seven heaven swallowing beasts. Six of you detour around, guard the entrance, and cut off the monster''s retreat Then he said to Cheng snake, "go around to the back of it, too. If the six beasts can''t resist, you have to do it. Don''t let them return to the cave!" Seeing that the seven beasts were cowering, Wang Feng said angrily, "you are still gods! I''m not afraid. What are you afraid of? If you don''t go again, I''ll abolish you first! " Seven people were shocked, so they had to deal with it. Only seven people''s light flashed and disappeared in the same place.


    Wang Feng said to the three women behind him, "hide your breath and stand still!" With that, Pingyi magic gun had already appeared in his hands. He held the magic gun in both hands and gave a loud shout. It was like thunder on the ground. He stabbed the seven beasts with his gun. Seeing this, the seven heaven swallowing beasts roared. They didn''t retreat, but advanced to meet Wang Feng. One of them had a huge mouth, and it seemed that they were going to swallow Wang Feng with a gun.


    Wang Feng was startled. At that moment, Zhenyuan was surging wildly. His hands were shaking sharply. Pingyi''s magic gun turned into a gun shadow in the sky. He stabbed the monster''s eyes. At the same time, the blue moon''s machete roared out and cut the monster''s head wildly. In the roar, there was a screeching scream. The seven giants of the monster retreated suddenly, and the size of the monster became smaller. Although it was not as strong as before, it was much bigger than the buffalo itself.


    Seeing this, Dongkou Cheng snake laughed and said, "it''s really a Western oyster! Please step back, my Lord. I don''t need you to do it yourself. Let''s see how we can deal with it! " With that, with a long cry, the seven beasts swayed and surrounded the monster.


    Wang Feng was angry and funny: "this group of opportunistic things, just want to send a favor at this time!" He opened his mouth and cried out, "if you seven have seed, don''t show your noumenon. Take it to me alive! Otherwise, get out of the way and let me clean it up myself! "


    Cheng snake heart way: "you have a magic gun in hand, of course no harm! It''s just that it''s hard for some powerful animals to capture them alive without the body! " In the heart secretly cries bitterly, but the words have already said, the hall god beast, moreover is five elements god beast, how can let them despise! "Yes," he replied! adult! Just wait and see! "


    I saw seven people hit each one separately. When they jumped on it, they tore the belt and bit it. They used both teeth and claws. It was insidious and vicious. Wang Feng''s three daughters looked at the seven beasts like a group of shrews. Although they didn''t show themselves, they still tried their best. Four people looking at, unexpectedly surprised a cold sweat! Wang Feng retreated to the third daughter, just in case, and then said to the third daughter, "do you need to work so hard? What kind of beast is this? It''s just a bunch of splashes... Ouch, I don''t mean... "Wang Feng almost blurted out the word" Shrew "when he wasn''t careful. He saw that the third girl was looking at him coldly. She suddenly closed up, blushed and kept silent.


    The three women looked at each other, and then they all gave Wang Feng a smile. Seeing this, Wang Feng felt a chill in his heart and said, "what do you want to do? Ah... "Before he finished speaking, he was rushed up by the three women. Under the pain, a scream came out.


    When the seven beasts were attacking, they heard Wang Feng''s cry. In a daze, they turned their heads and saw that Wang Feng''s four men were entangled. The seven beasts roared again and continued to attack the monster.


    Wang Feng''s three daughters were fighting. Suddenly there was a loud bang. The four of them were shocked. They stopped and looked around. They saw that the seven heaven swallowing beasts had disappeared. The six God beasts were groaning beside the cave entrance. Cheng snake was watching carefully with a green thing.


    Wang Feng went forward and saw Cheng snake greet Wang Feng with the beautiful things. He said with a smile: "this guy is not a human! It''s a thing! It scared us! My Lord, you''ve seen a lot. What is it Then he handed the thing to Wang Feng. Then Cheng snake turned his face and said, "you guys, get up! Don''t play dead there! It''s the end of the beast


    Six beasts smell speech, smile to get up, patted the dust on the body. The golden wolf said with a smile, "we still want to play a play to make adults think that we are willing to sacrifice our lives and kill the enemy bravely, and then give a big reward! Who knows you''ve seen through it The other six beasts heard the words and said, "cut! Shameless Golden wolf a Zheng, looking at six beast eyes is full of banter color, immediately hate voice way: "calculate you ruthless!"

 Chapter 60

    Wang Feng saw the object in his hand, two feet round, crystal green and shining. The shape is like a bucket. The hand is slippery and there is a faint handwriting at the bottom of the bucket. Wang Feng takes it close to his eyes and reads it carefully: "Tongtian Lingbao, Hunyuan Yudou. It is the first treasure to shake the nine realms. The seven treasures are made by the emperor


    Wang Feng said to himself, "is this Tongtian Lingbao called Hunyuan Yudou? I don''t think so. What a great shock to the nine realms? It''s a lot of nonsense After thinking about it, he put it in the mustard pouch and then asked Cheng snake, "who is the seven treasure emperor? Do you know him? " The snake shook his head.


    Ouyang suddenly said, "I''ve heard of this man in the realm of heaven and God, but I only know that he is a master of refining weapons. Because of its long history, it is Liao Ruo Chenxing who knows about it. "


    Wang Feng nodded and said, "I''ll study it in my spare time. Now let''s go down together and see if there are any other Tongtian Lingbao. "


    Cheng snake said: "you think Tongtian Lingbao is everywhere, my Lord! Now I''ve got one. I''m very lucky! What''s next? Don''t hold too much hope! " Wang Feng said: "no matter what, I''ll see it later! It''s not easy to come to this precious place. How can you come back empty handed? " Then he jumped into the cave first.


    Ten people also swept down behind him. With the light white light of the daylight stone in Wang Feng''s hand, they followed closely.


    Soon after he fell, his feet were on the ground. There was a deep passage winding down in front of him. Chiyanpeng pointed to the front and said: "we just met the fake seven swallowing beasts at the corner not far ahead. Because of our fear, we fought with it for a long time and had to return to the ground! "


    A group of eleven people quickly step forward, sure enough, to a corner, the passage suddenly become narrow. The previous passage is at least a few feet high and wide. At this time, the passage in front of us is only a few feet high and wide. Wang Feng reached out and touched the wall of the cave. He found that it was hard to start with. He took a closer look at the daylight stone. He saw that on the dark wall of the cave, there were a few gold crystals full of them, shining. Wang Feng thinks a little and asks Ouyang to cut off a piece with his sword.


    Ouyang raises his sword to chop away. With a "Dang", sparks are splashing around. The wall of the cave is stronger than King Kong, and not even a stone fragment has been cut down. Ouyang''s hand was numb with shock. He looked at the sword and saw that the sword was not damaged. He was relieved. He said, "what''s the material of the cave wall? The best immortal sword has no damage to it?"


    Wang Feng was silent and suddenly let out a wisp of divine consciousness and swept to the cave wall. Unexpectedly, as soon as the divine consciousness came out of the body, it was absorbed by the cave wall. Wang Feng was shocked. After a small dark loss, his face turned pale. Seeing this, Qingxia repeatedly asked Wang Feng, "brother, what''s the matter with you?"


    Wang Feng gave a wry smile and said it again. All the people were shocked, and they carefully released their spiritual consciousness to try. Sure enough, it was the same as what Wang Feng said. All the spiritual consciousness released was completely absorbed by the cave wall.


    It''s very difficult to practice spiritual or divine knowledge. Seeing that the grotesque cave wall sucks its own spiritual knowledge, people are annoyed.


    In addition to Wang Feng, ten people bombarded the cave wall with magic or Taoism. Chiyanpeng''s opening mouth is a fire, burning the cave wall persistently; Xuanfeng leopard''s body flash, and countless black wind blades cut the cave wall; There are two big black horns on the head of pishuiniu, which collide with the cave wall in turn; The rest of the three women, Cheng snake and other beasts also took part in the battle. For a moment, the sound in the cave was so loud that countless colorful lights were shining, which was spectacular.


    "Stop!" Wang Feng said They all stopped and looked at Wang Feng. Wang Feng said in a deep voice: "do you want to collapse the whole passage? The walls outside are not as hard as they are here. If the outside collapses and there''s only one exit, I''ll be in big trouble! " The crowd was silent and looked at the cave wall. Just now, after the joint attack, the cave wall was intact, still shining a little golden light, as if laughing at the futility of the crowd.


    Wang Feng also said: "don''t act rashly, and don''t use your spiritual consciousness any more. Let''s go in slowly! I''ve figured out a way to deal with such a large wall! " Then he took the lead in going to the experts. The crowd followed one by one.


    If Wang Feng didn''t expect, the hard and incomparable wall of the cave had been exhausted after people had been walking for tens of feet. Wang Feng said in his heart: "no wonder it''s hard to find here. Any spiritual sense will be absorbed by the stone wall!


    With the protection of this treasure, the magic weapon in it will be safe! " After a silent calculation, this strange stone wall is shaped like a giant tube, with a diameter of about 50 feet and a half and a length of about 50 feet. Since it has such characteristics, it can''t be a magic weapon. There''s a way. It''s impossible to get this thing.


    In the process of calculation, they have reached the hinterland of the cave. At Wang Feng''s command, the ten people scattered and checked carefully. Seeing that there was no exit, they knew that this was the end.


    Wang Feng took out several pieces of daylight stones, threw them lightly, and scattered them into the surrounding cave walls, which made the cave bright for a moment. When people looked around, they saw that it was a big sealed hole. It was about ten feet from the top to the ground, and it was ten feet wide in front and back. Look at this shape, it was an irregular circle. The ground was empty, and there were only a few things on the ground next to the cave wall.


    One is something like a shrine, only about a square foot in circumference, and the whole body is purplish red; One is a four square white jade box, which is about one foot high and wide; One is a crystal ball, only a few inches in diameter. If it didn''t shine in that corner, it would be hard to find; The last one is a black cloth bag, which is soft and slanting under a protruding stone wall, showing that there are not many things inside.


    Seeing this, Wang Feng put these four items in front of his eyes and made comments.


    Seeing people looking at these four things, Wang Feng sighed: "I didn''t expect that there are only a few ordinary things here after all the hardships. Hey, you shouldn''t be playing with us The last sentence is to Cheng snake. Cheng snake said anxiously: "my Lord, even if I have the courage, I dare not cheat you! Please don''t believe me. I''ll see you for a long time! " Wang Feng said: "what kind of human heart, at best, is just a beast heart!"


    Cheng snake even claimed to be, how dare to say more. Seeing that the snake in Cheng didn''t seem to be cheating, Wang Feng carefully examined the things in front of him. Cheng snake wiped the cold sweat on his head and felt extremely aggrieved: "why is it so difficult to make people believe it?"


    Wang Feng couldn''t see the result. He really wanted to throw these messy things away, but he still didn''t give up. With a sigh, he put the shrine, jade box and crystal ball into the mustard bag, picked up the black cloth bag, and looked at it again and again. Suddenly, he saw some white dots at the mouth of the bag. When he gazed at them, he found that these white dots were actually small characters, It was written: "three talented cloth bags, good students have virtue!"


    Wang Feng frowned and said, "what''s the virtue of making a living?" Everyone looked at each other, puzzled.


    Wang Feng saw that the surrounding cave walls were no longer the strange stone walls that could inhale spiritual knowledge by themselves, and then a trace of divine knowledge was injected into the bag. For a long time, Wang Feng was so happy that he put away the black cloth bag and began to laugh. Seeing this, everyone stepped back involuntarily.


    Red cloud came forward, suddenly reached out and touched Wang Feng''s forehead, said: "brother, you... Are you ok?" Cheng snake heart way: "nothing is strange! If he suddenly loses his mind, we''ll be miserable! "


    All of a sudden, Wang Feng''s eyes were full of light and red clouds. Fortunately, Wang Feng didn''t have any other abnormalities. He suddenly sat on the ground, took out several things that had just been put into the mustard pouch, poured them into the pouch one by one, checked them, and then closed his eyes to meditate.


    Ouyang saw that Wang Feng was in meditation, and then he said to all: "Dharma protector!" Her delicate body flashed, and she stood beside Wang Feng with her sword. The other seven beasts were also scattered. The three beasts guarded the cave entrance, and the four beasts were separated from the four of Wang Feng''s, concentrating on the outside. For a moment, there was silence in the cave.


    Time passed in the silent silence, when it was already dark outside the cave, and Wang Feng still closed his eyes to meditate, and did not open his eyes at all. Had he not breathed long and evenly, the three girls would have been very anxious.


    At this time, Wang Feng''s whole mind was fully thinking about what he saw from the white jade box. It turns out that these four things, together with the first Hunyuan Yudou, are all Tongtian Lingbao without exception. Other high-level, middle-level magic weapons and even other incredible things are packed in these five spiritual treasures, with different numbers and types.


    But what Wang Feng is worried about now is that the aura of these five Tongtian Lingbao is leaking out. If it goes on like this, it won''t be long before the aura of the five Tongtian Lingbao is discharged, it will become a waste. It''s time to think of a perfect way, but obviously, it''s not the right time. At least people today can''t do it in the sub god world.


    After careful consideration of what I saw, I secretly made a plan, thought it over from the beginning, thought it was feasible, and then calmed down my restlessness. Then I slowly opened my eyes. The first one to jump into the eye is a gorgeous face and a pair of sparkling eyes. The red lips are slightly opened, and the orchid like musk comes out from the cherry mouth and pours into Wang Feng''s nostrils. Wang Feng''s heart moved, but he didn''t want to. He immediately looked at the attractive red lips and kissed them.


    Lingering for a long time, Wang Feng has entered a state of selflessness. Suddenly, a few coughing sounds came. Wang Feng was surprised. He opened his eyes and saw that Hongyun''s face was scarlet, his face was shy, and he bowed his head; Next to you, Ouyang and Qingxia are also red. They stand with a smile on their face; And after four weeks into human form, the seven beasts are staring at him with a smile. Wang Feng immediately realized that he was ashamed at the moment.


    It turned out that when Hongyun found that Wang Feng was about to open his eyes, he came up to observe him carefully. Unexpectedly, as soon as Wang Feng opened his eyes, he offered her such a passionate kiss. He was surprised, but he was also happy.


    Unexpectedly, the kiss was so long. Ouyang Qingxia saw that the seven beasts were salivating, so she coughed as a warning. Wang Feng understood the reason after thinking about it. He coughed a few times, stood up and said to the seven beasts, "you guys, go outside and loosen the soil around the strange stone wall. I''ll have a good use later!"


    The seven beasts looked at each other, and Cheng snake said, "my Lord, do you want to loosen the soil around the stone wall that can absorb spiritual knowledge?"


    "Yes." Wang Feng replied faintly.


    "All the stone walls tens of feet long?" Cheng snake asked a little incredulously.


    "Yes! It''s that long! " Wang Feng is a little impatient.


    "Are you sure? My Lord Cheng snake obviously did not give up and was struggling for the last time.


    "Where is all this nonsense! Didn''t you hear me? OK, one last time: seven of you, take the odd stone wall, which is tens of feet long and can absorb spiritual knowledge, and you can''t break it by any means, and make all the soil around it soft. Are you clear? Get out of here! You idiots Finally, Wang Feng roared out.


    The seven beasts scurry. Cheng snake runs and scolds: "it''s all your fault. Well, the couple are making out there. It''s disgusting how you look! I''m angry with you, you idiots


    The golden wolf said: "you are not the same, the corner of your mouth is about to flow to the ground, just staring straight at it!" Cheng snake said angrily: "fart! I haven''t seen anything in the world. As for it? At the beginning, when Huo feng''er, Zhuque''s cousin, came here... "Before we finished speaking, the six beasts cried out, and the nine headed snake said," come on, boss, you''ve said that eight hundred times. I think it''s important for us to work, otherwise... "


    Cheng snake was surprised and said, "yes, or you will not stew us before the work is finished! Work matters, work matters! "


    In the cave, Wang Feng told the three girls what he had just seen from Tongtian Lingbao. Ouyang said: "well, it seems that we have gained a lot this time. Besides, Xiaoyu Zizhu and Yubing fairy have their own defense treasure. Even if the eight scattered people didn''t rely on the barbarians to carry out the robbery, they should have no worries just relying on these magic weapons


    Wang Feng nodded, Qingxia said: "brother will drive these seven people to pick up the soil, is not really revenge their just boring move!" Ouyang Hongyun chuckled. When he recalled Wang Feng''s selfless trip just now, he could not help but look ashamed. Wang Feng said with a smile: "there is a little bit, who called them that greedy look just now! It''s funny that these old monsters, who don''t know how long they have lived, even think about it. "


    Ouyang said with a smile: "these are divine beasts! The mind is many times smarter than the average human. If you have lived so long, you will not be able to compete with ordinary people just for insight. Besides, as long as you are a normal creature, you should have... All have... That


    Hong Yun said with a smile, "what''s that! Sister Huoer, can you make it clear? " Looking at the red cloud with a bad smile, Ouyang said with a grin: "we all know what happened between you and him! You little hoof, are you satisfied! Cluck... "


    Red cloud is extremely coy, mercilessly white Ouyang one eye, angry way: "you are not the same!" Ouyang said with a smile: "what''s the same, what''s the same, your little mouth tell me clearly!" Said, rushed to the red cloud. Red cloud hides behind Qingxia, and Qingxia hides next to Wang Feng. For a moment, four people make a scene, and the whole cave is full of laughter.


    The seven beasts sweat all over their heads and scrape the mud around the stone wall to make it soft. It''s because of their advanced cultivation, but they are still panting for breath. After all, the stone wall is too big, the place is too narrow, and it''s hard to show itself, so they have to scrape it one by one. Then Cheng snake gently shook the stone wall. The stone wall did not stop shaking. Then he clapped his hands with satisfaction and said, "go, report to the adults!"


    After listening to the report, Wang Feng looked around at the cave, and then he and his three daughters went outside. All the way to the entrance of the grotesque stone wall, they stopped. Wang Feng turned his face and stood, reciting words in his mouth. He saw that the huge cylinder like corridor was shaking violently, and the soil at the entrance fell down one after another¡° Whew, the whole stone has disappeared.


    Wang Feng said in a loud voice, "go The crowd swept out in an orderly manner.


    With the sound of "Peng", the soft soil without the support of Shiyong collapsed. For a moment, the dust was flying, and the treasure passage into the inner cave was blocked. Under this vibration, the outer passageway was also shaking, and it was obvious that there was a tendency of collapse. The crowd sped up and jumped out of the cave, ignoring the rain, soil and sand. I felt a shaking at my feet, and then a loud sound came. The cave, which was tens of feet wide, had become even wider. Even the ground, which was tens of feet away, had sunk for several feet.


    They were staring at everything in front of them. Fortunately, after they got out of the cave, they flew forward tens of feet, otherwise it would be another embarrassment. Wang Feng said in his heart, "this treasure house is completely destroyed. I believe it''s all blocked. Looking up, the sky is just dawn. With the cultivation of all the people present, their eyesight is so strong that they are not inferior to anyone in the world.


    I saw the dense fog on the top of my head with the collapse of the underground cave, which also disappeared a lot. The crowd looked at each other, then patted the dust on their bodies and the soil on their hair. With Wang Feng taking the lead in rising, they all flew up one by one, much faster than when they came. In the blink of an eye, we have reached the top of the cliff.


    Seeing that the four riders were still waiting there, the three women felt relieved. Looking back, what happened under the cliff is like yesterday''s dream. Wang Feng said to Cheng snake, "you guys, take a rest! Let''s start again when it''s daylight The seven beasts knew that Wang Feng and the three girls had something to say. They went to the distance and sat in silence.


    Wang Feng waved a sound insulation ban and said to Qingxia and Hongyun, "we''re leaving the forest of spirit beasts soon. Shall we go to xiashenzong? As long as the two sisters nod their heads and say that they can''t do it, they will capture the master of chivalrous God and give it to you! " Green, red two girls look at each other, Qingxia said: "we want to listen to brother''s meaning first!" Red cloud also nodded in the side.


    Wang Feng pondered for a moment and said, "since you listen to me, I''ll tell you what I think first. 1¡¢ The blood feud between xiashenzong and his two younger sisters is also hearsay. It doesn''t mean that the master of miaoyue palace can''t be trusted. However, we should first understand this kind of event;


    2¡¢ When we came here, we saved several people of xiashenzong, and another one was the eldest lady of xiashenzong. With this, let''s go back to find an opportunity to ask Huangfu ziri about the situation of xiashenzong;


    3¡¢ As long as it''s the same as what the master of miaoyue Palace said, we''ll come back to the master of chivalrous God and ask him to give justice to the two sisters. At that time, maybe we don''t need to do it ourselves, any beast can capture him. That''s all I''ve said. What do you think of the two sisters? "


    Qingxia Hongyun looks down and thinks that Wang Feng is thoughtful and agrees. Ouyang said with a smile: "don''t worry. Even if he doesn''t come, I will accompany you. What''s more, the ghost spirit is quite reasonable. " Wang Feng said in his heart, "that''s nature. It''s hard not to be well versed after reading those mountain like books." He said with a smile: "where, where! Sister Huoer, I''m flattered Ouyang gave him a white look and said with a smile, "look, you stink beautiful!"


    Qingxia said, "where did you take that stone corridor just now? You have to be careful with that weird thing! " Wang Feng said with a smile: "I put it in the mustard bag first. In my opinion, the value of this kind of thing is no less than that of the five Heavenly Treasures. You know in the future, don''t be surprised! Well, let''s adjust our breath, and then we''ll go on the road! "


    As the birds chirped, Wang Feng opened his eyes and the sun was already high in the sky. Wang Feng whistled, and everyone came to him. Wang Feng said, "now, I''ve decided that we should leave the forest of spirit beast, and then go to Shenjian villa to have a look. Finally, we''ll go back to Xiuzhen world together."


    Some of the six beasts are reluctant to leave the forest of spirit beasts. Cheng said, "look at your promise! We are just going to open our eyes with adults. It''s useless to lie in the nest all the time! You should know that fighting is the only shortcut for us to practice! What''s more, my Lord will not lose our brother. Do you think so, my lord


    Wang Feng nodded. After thinking about it, the six beasts realized that the snake was right, so they agreed one after another.


    Seeing that the four riders were embarrassed, Wang Feng asked, "what''s the matter with you four?" Black ape said: "well, although we can break through the boundary, the four of us can do it. After all, we are above the red baby, but we are afraid that the energy burst out of our bodies after crossing the boundary can not be controlled, which will lead to unknown consequences, such as..."


    Without waiting for Wang Feng to reply, Cheng snake sneered: "such as the collapse of space? With your little energy, are you still exploding? Come on, ape. We are not afraid of space collapse after crossing the boundary. What kind of heart are you worried about? "


    Wang Feng said: "the black ape''s worry is not groundless. Well, the stability of the space in the realm of cultivation is very good, even stronger than that in the realm of sub gods. I used to worry about this, but later, after a close look, I found that as long as I didn''t fight for life and death in the world of cultivation, space could be totally bearable.


    In contrast, the spatial stability of human, repair and secondary is far less than that of other interfaces. Therefore, in these three realms, you try to avoid the battle of life and death, including us.


    Besides, there will be nothing for you to fight for life and death in Xiuzhen world, except for other interfaces. "


    Speaking of this, Wang Feng stopped for a moment and said, "as for you breaking the air and crossing the boundary, I have my own way to prevent you four from breaking the air by yourself, and you will enter the cultivation world peacefully!"


    Cheng snake startled and asked, "my Lord, don''t you put the four of them into the storage bag? After that, I''m sure it''s four spirit beast corpses! " Wang Feng said with a smile: "the storage bag that can hold living things in the nine realms has not been developed. If it had been before, I would have no way. But now, I''m confident! " When they asked repeatedly, Wang Feng said with a smile, "Heaven''s secret can''t be revealed. You''ll know it then. Well, let''s go now! "


    Walking out of the forest of spirit beasts, Wang Feng said with a smile, "let''s enjoy the fun of traveling first."


    Then he took out the dry land flying boat, and all the people boarded it with cheers. As soon as Wang Feng urged the decision, the flying boat swept forward quickly.


    Seeing that the journey was far north, Ouyang said, "where else do you want to go? Why don''t you go directly to Shenjian mansion? " Wang Feng said with a smile: "there is still a treasure that has not been put into the bag. Besides, it''s a good way to go Seeing that the third daughter didn''t understand, Wang Feng said with a smile, "I''ll know then! You know, I haven''t got a weapon yet


    "Weapons?" The three women were puzzled and confused. Hearing the noise of the beasts coming from the next room, Wang Feng said in his heart, "these monsters are good at learning, and they won''t get in the way again. Count them wise Looking at the three beautiful women in front of him, Wang Feng said with a smile: "do you want to know? Let me give you a kiss and I''ll let you know! "


    The three girls looked at each other, and then they all laughed at Wang Feng gently. Wang Feng exclaimed, "well, I was just talking about fun. Don''t come here... Ah!" Screams echoed in the air.

 Chapter 61

    The dry land boat flies forward rapidly, and the scenery under its feet retreats quickly. The third girl combed her hair which had just been disordered by Wang Feng, and straightened her clothes. She followed Wang Feng to the side of the boat with a red face. Looking forward, she saw a piece of yellow sand plain leaping into her eyes. Ouyang was surprised and asked, "we''ve come to Jinsha plain again. Do you still want to take part in the Doubao competition? "


    Wang Feng shook his head and said, "there are few high-level magic weapons in this treasure fight. It''s not very interesting. Is the conference over? If it''s not over, it''s going to be a waste of time. "


    Qingxia asked, "brother, what do you want to do? We ask you, you just smile, don''t say, also... Also make us... "Red cloud angry way:" is, don''t say also just. Taking advantage of us so much, it seems as if we are still taking advantage of geography. " Ouyang thought of all kinds of things just now and said with a red face: "if you don''t say it, we''ll pester you too!" With that, the three girls repeated their old skill and forced Wang Feng.


    Wang Feng said with a bitter smile, "OK, OK, I said it is!" After thinking about it, he said, "I was in the cave in the forest of spirit beast. After looking at the things in the jade box, I realized that Jinsha had a unique weapon. As you know, I don''t pay much attention to weapons, but in my heart, I have an indescribable love for swords. So I don''t pay much attention to the ordinary immortal sword or even the leveled magic gun. "


    At this point, I stopped. Qingxia said, "do you mean Jinsha has a good Dao?"


    Wang Feng nodded and said, "to be exact, there is a rare sword. When we first came to Jinsha plain, we heard that Jinsha plain was a dead place in the flood and famine. No living creature could get close to it. After entering this place for thousands of miles, they were released by soldiers. Is it a coincidence to calculate time before and after the battle of the gods? The answer, of course, is No Finish saying, smile slightly.


    Ouyang asked, "do you mean that these creatures were deciphered by the soldiers for no reason? Was it the sword?" Wang Feng nodded his head and said, "it sounds incredible at first, but after I read a scroll of chronicle in the jade box, I thought it was reasonable. In ancient times, the most powerful weapon was against heaven. It didn''t need to fight directly against the enemy. It could destroy the enemy within a thousand miles just by its murderous Qi. All these have made me believe in the contents of the volume. "


    Red cloud opened her eyes and said, "do you mean that the creatures within a thousand miles are hurt by the murderous gas naturally emitted by this knife? This is incredible! What a knife it is! Brother, don''t go. Maybe it''s a magic knife. I''m afraid you can''t control it! " Ouyang Qingxia also nodded.


    Wang Feng said: "it''s not the murderous spirit, it''s the sword spirit. Since I want it, I have a way to deal with it. You don''t have to worry about that. I''d better think about it first. If the treasure fight is not over, how can I get the sword without knowing it


    Ouyang said: "but do you know where the knife is? It''s not so easy to find Jinsha, which is so big. " Wang Feng said with a smile: "you may not believe it. The whole chessboard like treasure platform can just cover the huge sword!"


    "What? Say it again The three women couldn''t believe their ears and asked together.


    Wang Feng said, "I mean the scroll in the jade box. It says on the skin that the sword and its handle are more than 100 li long and tens of Li wide. It''s a huge sword worthy of the name." Ouyang startled: "but, even if these are true, can you hold them? Besides, even if you can hold it, what kind of scabbard do you use! If there is no scabbard, it''s not the end of life! "


    Wang Feng sighed: "I''m worried about it now! But I know that this knife can be reduced just like planing. But even so, nothing can hold it, only to find a suitable scabbard to put in, and then back on the shoulder. When the knife was reduced to the smallest, it was more than seven feet long


    After stopping for a while, Wang Feng sighed again, looking at the crowd in the Doubao meeting hall below: "forget it, the question just raised by Huoer is the key. Let''s talk about it later! Let''s go directly to Shenjian mansion With that, the boat slightly deviated and swept eastward.


    The three girls looked at Wang Feng at this time, thinking of each other. Ouyang heart way: "he finally took a fancy to a thing, but because of too much consideration, had to give up temporarily.". A man should have been able to lift and let go. Having said that, we should pay more attention in the future and find a good material to make scabbard. Then we can put away half of this huge sword. "


    Qingxia thought: "brother, for the sake of this knife, he has a lot of thoughts and has nothing to do. Alas, I''m really useless. I can''t think of a good way to let my brother get what he wants! " Red cloud heart way: "anyway, that huge knife, with elder brother''s ability, sooner or later will always come into the bag.". I can''t imagine my brother carrying a long sword like that! "


    Seeing that the third daughter was speechless, Wang Feng suddenly said with a smile: "this knife, let''s put it here for the moment. Go ahead and have a rest. There''s still a long way to go. I''ll speed it up! Now I''m going home like an arrow! " Then he took out the cloud piercing shuttle and pasted it on the boat. With a sound of "whew", the boat swept forward like light and electricity.


    Ouyang said with a smile: "there are still some beauties in the family who are looking forward to it and waiting like autumn water. Who else can''t wait to go back?" With that, Mei Mu glanced at Wang Feng. When Wang Feng was stunned, the faces of Yu Linglong and Ruobing appeared in his mind; With Zizhu''s affectionate eyes reflected again;


    There is also a shadow that looks like sister Xiaoyu. After Ouyang''s words counterattack that day, a pair of sad eyes can''t go away.


    Thinking of these, Wang Feng was crazy. Ouyang saw this and said that Wang Feng was a little upset when he heard his sarcastic words just now. He quickly stepped forward and said in a soft voice, "what I just said is jealous, but it''s true. You''re a man. Don''t worry about some jokes! "


    Qingxia said: "brother, we know what you think. My brother''s affection for them, and their affection for my brother, is beyond reproach! Although sister Huoer just joked, in fact, she was eager for her brother to leave them with her. Think about it, how lively it would be


    Red cloud suddenly said: "in other words, my brother is also true. Not to mention Zizhu and Huangfu Feixue, not to mention Yu and Bing, who are so far away. Since their elder brother went to Wanxian Island, they have taken care of all the trifles in the first palace one by one. Even Uncle Wang, aunt, and uncle Han took good care of their daily life and daily life, which made them boast that they were wronged by the two fairies.


    And now, in the alliance of heaven, the two fairies manage many affairs in an orderly way, which makes you less worried! To tell you the truth, if my sister and I were to do these things, even if we were tired to death, I''m afraid they would not do half as well. Brother, don''t be in the middle of happiness and don''t know about it. You are so sentimental and like a woman


    Seeing that Wang Feng bowed his head and said nothing, Hongyun said, "I don''t care. After I go back this time, I''ll comfort them. What magic weapon, including a few good words, I''ll offer some. And Zizhu little girl, she often looks at you that kind of crazy eyes, even we see all heartache!


    To tell you the truth, including us, so many beauties, why should they surround you! After going back, we should ignore others. Hum, we will ignore you later! If you don''t believe it, try it! " Wang Feng was surprised and looked up. He saw three girls nodding their heads at the same time.


    Wang Feng sighed. Slowly said: "sometimes I also think, how can I be favored by so many... So many good women? If only I could have several twin brothers, or I could think of everything! At least not as guilty as I am now! " As soon as the words fell, the three women said in unison: "pedantic!"


    Qingxia came forward and said, "there is only one cloud in the world that we like. His kindness, his chivalry, his perseverance and his mind are unique. I believe several of us are the same reason to like you. " Wang Feng was deeply moved. Looking at the three women''s firm eyes, he reached out and hugged them tightly.


    When Wang Feng untied his heart knot, he relaxed a lot. After settling down the three girls, he went to the animal house and said to Cheng snake, "don''t talk and move when you get to Shenjian house later. Who among you is not obedient, I only ask you! You should also have a name. Listen, no matter where you are, you should call it as long as you are by my side! "


    Seeing that all the beasts listened carefully, Wang Feng was satisfied and said, "Cheng snake is called Wang Bing, nine headed snake is called Wang Dao, chiyanpeng is called Wang gun, Xuanfeng leopard is called Wang Jian, golden wolf is called Wang Ji, bison is called Wang ax, and Qingguang lion is called Wang Yue. The black ape is ah Hei, the burning lion is ah Hong, the golden tiger is ah Huang, and the green bear is ah mu. All right, are you clear? " All the people (animals) said in unison: "you have heard clearly! My Lord


    Wang Feng nodded and went out with both hands on his back. After listening to the body came a strange smile: "amu? Hey, hey, good name. Look at its bear like shape. It''s so stupid. It''s like a piece of wood! "¡° You are not much better than it, Wang Jian, Wang Jian. I didn''t expect that after you were transformed, you really looked like a traitor! "


    "You don''t have to say that the name of the adult is very reasonable. When we find two unfortunate people, we''ll have both the hook (dog) and fork. How can we say that our name is much better than the king hook (dog) and fork!"¡° It''s extreme. It''s extreme. If we go on with the 18 kinds of weapons, we''ll have to wait for more than ten! "


    When Wang Feng heard this, he stopped slightly, shook his head and sighed, and then walked forward.


    For Wang Feng, the beautiful spring of three days passed in a flash. In the past few days, he has been lingering with his three daughters in the boat. Ouyang''s desire to talk is still not enough, Qingxia''s tenderness is like water, Hongyun''s enthusiasm is unrestrained. All of these make Wang Feng''s aftertaste endless. Several times, when I was with them, I almost didn''t hold on to them. Until the last moment, I suddenly woke up and almost put them... If this goes on, sooner or later I will go deeper.


    Walking out of the house, Shenjian villa is already in sight¡° I don''t know if Wu Zhi sent them here? " Looking at the dense forest, Wang Feng suddenly remembered. In front of the villa, the boat slowly stops. People out of the boat, came to the villa is still a few trees in front of the door.


    Wang Feng put away the boat and said with a smile to the guards who had already met him: "have they come back The guard replied respectfully, "I''ve been back a long time. It''s not until the end of the Doubao meeting. Besides, your four companions came back yesterday. They are waiting for you in the mansion


    Wang Feng was overjoyed. Then he asked, "are my four companions so fast?" The guard still replied respectfully, "they came by a big iron bird and flew very fast. I''m not very clear about the others! " Wang Feng nodded and said, "OK, let''s go!"


    Along the way, in addition to Wang Feng four people, the rest of the people look around, seems very curious. Wang Feng and the three girls sat on the four beasts, with a leisurely look. For the public''s questions, the four of them did not answer. After flying over the lake, he soon arrived at the gate of Shenjian mansion.


    With a sound of drums, the main gate of Shenjian mansion opens, and Duanmu Xiaotian and four Dharma guardians rush out. Duanmu Xiaotian arched his hand and said with a smile: "Wang Mengzhu is here again. Please forgive us for the crime we didn''t know before!" Wang Feng is a little surprised. He looks at Wu Neng behind Duanmu Xiaotian, and then understands that Wu Neng must have told Duanmu Xiaotian and others their true identity.


    After a bit of cold noise, all the people went into the house and sat down. The four beasts are huge and inconvenient to enter the mansion, so they have to stay outside the mansion. For a while, they attracted many disciples of Shenjian mansion to watch.


    After the guests are seated, Wu Neng accuses Duanmu Xiaotian of his crime. Together with Zhou Xin, he leads them to Wang Feng. Wu Neng pointed to a man and said, "this is an envoy of stability and security in the ghost world." Wang Feng had already got up and stood up. Seeing the man''s dark skin and good appearance, he arched his hand and said with a smile, "I''ve heard so much about you Then anding replied, "no, no! In the future, I hope that the leader of the Wang League will not be afraid to give advice! "


    Wu Neng pointed to another humanity: "this is the underworld king Green King''s envoy!" Wang Feng saw Wang Qing''s white face, fine eyes, long beard, elegant, arched his hand and said with a smile: "it''s my brother! I''ve heard so much about you Wang Qing sighed: "I''ve long heard that the leader of Wang Meng, the largest alliance in the world of cultivation, is modest and courteous. Today, I see that it really deserves its reputation! In the future, our four law enforcement envoys will invite the king alliance leader to have a meal! " Wang Feng said with a smile: "where, where! Wang Zhi''s words are heavy! I''m so lucky that I can let all the high officials help me! In the future, I hope all the senior officials will criticize and correct the boy''s shortcomings at any time. I will be very grateful to him! "


    One by one, Duanmu Xiaotian said with a smile: "some time ago, the leader of the king alliance condescended to vote. I believe it! Ridiculous heart full of doubts, will Wang Meng several people monitoring up. Wang Meng Lord, you can hide the old man from me so hard Wang Feng blushed and got up to reply, "I am so ashamed to thank you for treating me with courtesy and being as close as my family! I hope you will forgive me for deceiving me


    After a chat, Duan Muwen ran in and immediately came to Qingxia''s three girls. She giggled. Ouyang three female to Duanmu Xiaotian and others accused sound crime, and Duanmu Wen went out.


    Duanmu Xiaotian looked at the four women leaving with a smile and said to Wang Feng, "that day, after the king alliance leader and I parted in jinshayuan, I saw that the fight treasure meeting was not very interesting. I came back the next day. I''m really fed up with the fact that my little girl kept talking about the three relatives of the king''s alliance leader all the way! Ha ha Wang Feng blushed and said, "Duanmu girl''s chivalrous spirit doesn''t let men down. In addition, she shares the same spirit with Ouyang. She''s gone for a while. It''s reasonable to miss her in her heart."


    Duanmu Xiaotian laughed again. Seeing that there were seven people standing behind Wang Feng, he was surprised and asked, "who are the seven high officials behind the king leader? Why don''t you introduce me? " Wang Feng said with a smile: "Oh, these are my several generals. Since the head of Duanmu mansion asked, let them name themselves." Only seven people of Cheng snake called out their names one by one.


    Duanmu Xiaotian said with a smile: "it''s really all Wang. And they are ranked by weapons! It''s a shame to say that Lao Jiu has just scanned and explored with his spiritual knowledge. Who knows that the seven of them, like the king''s leader, can''t see the depth of cultivation! Today, my house is really full of heroes! " Wang Feng humbled a few words, and then asked Duanmu Xiaotian, "I don''t know how much Duanmu mansion master knows about that xiashenzong?"


    Duanmu Xiaotian was stunned. Wang Feng asked if he meant something else, but he didn''t ask back. He immediately replied: "there is one in the name of xiashenzong, which is called taishangzong. However, people in the world call these two schools chivalrous God. His clan is powerful and powerful, and he is supported by some people in the great god world, so he acts freely, regardless of right and evil!


    However, our Shenjian mansion, Tiandu sect and xiashen sect are called the three forbidden areas of the sub divine world. In fact, they have little contact with each other and have different scruples about each other. But in terms of background, chivalrous God sect is undoubtedly the most powerful. "


    Wang Feng asked again, "is there no God in your house to support you? Is tianduzong supported by a great God Duanmu roared to the sky and said, "my Shenjian mansion is not supported by a big God. Only the God of heaven can say a few words for my mansion. That day, the poison sect was a branch of hell. Like Wandu Valley in your cultivation world, they were all under the direct control of the evil poison Lord, who was one of the nine prisons. If you want to move them, you have to weigh them up. Because that''s not good, there will be another war between gods and demons!


    What''s more, on that day, duzong kept a low profile and devoted himself to practice. Most of his disciples were human beings. Even now, the demons wanted to invade other worlds, leading to constant conflicts. It seemed that duzong didn''t know about it that day. He was doing his own business as usual! "


    Wang Feng asked again, "who is the name of the master of chivalry? How about cultivation? What about being a person? " Duanmu Xiaotian thought for a moment and said, "xiashenzong''s major is that in the eyes of the public, it is the realm of the divine generals, but as far as I know, it has surpassed the divine king!


    Think about it, Li taixia, the leader of the chivalrous God, is also a hero of the generation. He has both high cultivation and vicious behavior. He has just made a decision. He also runs wild and has the support of the great God. In fact, he is the first of the three forbidden areas! I can''t wait! " In a few short sentences, he has told the result Wang Feng wanted to know.


    Wang Feng said with a smile: "I don''t know why the Duanmu mansion master knows so well about the great Xia Li Zongzhu?" Duanmu Xiaotian said with a smile: "as a potential opponent, I''m afraid the three forbidden areas are even clear to the ancestors of the other party! The so-called know yourself and know the enemy, a hundred battles are invincible! There is nothing wrong with that Then he said with a sneer, "if not, I''m afraid I''ll die at that time. I don''t know!" Everyone nodded in secret.


    After a long silence, Duanmu Xiaotian said with a smile: "since the king alliance leader first came to my house, he has a happy face. He is really energetic and promising! This time, a few days later, the king''s alliance leader''s eyebrows and eyes were full of joy. In addition, the seal hall was bright and the pink was faint. I believe that the king''s alliance leader''s internal and external affairs are all satisfactory! "


    Wang Feng''s face turned red, and he said in his heart, "I believe that Wu Neng will not tell me about Duanmu Xiaotian''s evil eyes and the treasure hunting of spirit beast. Is he deceiving me?" He said with a smile: "how does the head of Duanmu mansion know that I have something to do?"


    Duanmu Xiaotian laughs and says: "the king alliance leader is the first alliance leader of Xiuzhen. He doesn''t hesitate to change his face and cross the border to come here. He won''t come here to play, will he! As far as I know, the leader of alliance Wang is shouldering heavy responsibilities, but he is very busy at the moment! If you don''t have a plan, even if you use the eight lift sedan chair to lift it, I''m afraid you won''t be invited! " Wang Feng was a little relieved. He looked up at the sky and gave a ha ha. He vaguely passed.


    Seeing that it was still early, Wang Feng bought some materials from Duanmu Xiaotian. If they were not enough, they would act separately. Finally, in the future, most of the materials needed for Dan ware would be collected, and the others would need to be found in other circles.


    That night, when the ceremony arrived, Duanmu Xiaotian held a banquet, and all the people sat down one by one. During the dinner, Wang Feng said that he would go back to Xiuzhen world tomorrow.


    Duanmu Xiaotian said with a smile: "is there a beauty in Wang Meng''s house! You are a little greedy! There are three fairy looking women around. They are not satisfied. They are still thinking about some of their family. They are really eating in the bowl and looking in the pot Wang Feng smiles and says nothing. Duanmu Wen said angrily, "Dad! Are you drinking too much? " Duanmu Xiaotian was stunned, patted his forehead and said to himself, "Damn it! damn! I''m afraid I''ve really drunk too much! Don''t blame me, alliance leader. I''ll punish myself for one more cup, and I''ll punish myself for one more cup! "


    That night, the crowd dispersed.


    In the morning of the second day, Wang Feng, the third daughter, the fourth envoy, the seven generals and the four horsemen walked out of the Shenjian mansion. Wang Feng and others left a seal with Duanmu Xiaotian. They can contact each other at any time. And verbal agreement, when the watch. Wang Feng and others got on the dry land boat and swept away to the distance under the gaze of Duanmu and others.


    When they arrived at the high mountain, there was no one around. They got off the boat. Then Wang Feng asked Wu Neng to put it away. Wu Neng asked Wang Feng what he had done in the forest of spirits and beasts. He was very happy to learn that Wang Feng and his party had made great achievements.


    When Wang Feng said that the seven families would be transformed by gods and beasts, all the four envoys were shocked. When he knew that Wang Bing was the snake of the five elements gods and beasts, he was even more shocked. With these seven beasts, not to mention in Xiuzhen sub deity realm, it is anywhere in the nine realms, which is also walking horizontally.


    Wang Feng took out the black cloth bag and faced the four riders. He only heard a few "whoosh" sounds, and the four riders were put into the bag one by one. The crowd was shocked and worried that the four riders would be dead after they came out. Wang Feng said with a smile, "when I get back home, I promise that the four of them will be more energetic than they are now!" Seeing that they were still puzzled, Wang Feng didn''t explain much, but said with a faint smile: "you haven''t seen a storage bag that can hold living things. This is what I have in my hand People can''t help crying.


    Take out the broken bead, break and enter, after coming out, it''s the real world. Wang Feng''s three women and four women made everyone take a deep breath. Wang Feng released the four mounts. When they saw it, the four mounts were really alive. Wu Neng said with a smile: "it''s nice to go home!" The crowd laughed.


    Wang Feng said, "what is this place? Why is it so far away from home?" Wu Neng looked at it and said with a smile, "ha ha, we have come to huangjizong! This is the northern part of Xiuzhen Kingdom, the territory of huangjizong! " Ouyang said with a smile: "don''t you greet the injured person? Besides, you are entrusted to give something to young master Huangfu! " Wang Feng thought about it and said, "let''s talk about it later. Let''s ask Huangfu ziri to go there in person. I believe he runs faster than ever! Let''s go quickly


    Wu Neng took out the dry land boat again. Wang Feng waved his hand and said with a smile, "if you use this thing often, it will not benefit your cultivation at all. You''d better fly in the wind and enjoy the scenery of the northern kingdom by the way When people think about it, it''s also reasonable. It''s not good to rely on magic weapons for a long time, which is also a big obstacle to practice.


    One by one, they flew high above the sky. Looking down, they saw the picturesque scenery. Different from the human world, the temperature in the north and the south is almost the same, and only the west is the desolate place. As they flew, they talked and laughed, but they were happy.


    Suddenly, there are two high mountains in front of us, straight into the sky. Gradually approaching, a strong aura of heaven and earth came. Everyone was surprised that the aura here was stronger than that of the celestial world. Wang Feng used the double eye of the abyss, and saw a hollow in the valley between the two mountains, green, and constantly rolling and fluctuating.


    Wang Feng thought that this place must be a rare aura eye. The geographical location of the front and back of the mountain, the combination of trees and rocks, is a natural Juyuan array. Secretly write down the position, then explain to the public, and point out the position of Lingyan to the public. But they all had a vague idea about Wang Feng''s eyesight.


    In the evening, everyone will find a place to rest. At noon tomorrow, they will be home.

 Chapter 62

    The bonfire was burning, reflecting the light of the fire, and people''s faces were full of laughter. Under the questioning of Wu Neng''s four envoys, Wang Feng told the story one by one. After listening, Wu Neng''s eyes turned green, just like the hungry wolf. Wang Feng is also surprised, good guy, or fairy, really did not see the world. At the moment, Wang Feng promised that when he got home, he would distribute it slowly. Wu Neng''s four people just let go of the entanglement.


    In the middle of the night, the four riders were on the alert, and all the people sat and adjusted their breath. There was silence, only the sound of bonfire burning and the cry of owls. There was nothing to say that night.


    When people open their eyes, the morning sun rises and the red light shines everywhere. The clear and loud song of the early bird, and the fresh morning air, let people spirit. After saying good morning to each other, they all took off one by one and flew south.


    Along the way, the scenery of lakes and mountains, steep peaks, can be said to have their own merits. When it comes to Japan and China, the first palace is already in sight. Wang Feng was overjoyed and sped away to the palace. All the people behind shook their heads and laughed bitterly, so they had to follow with all their strength. As soon as he flew directly into the mansion, Wang Feng immediately found that he had been locked by several wisps of spiritual consciousness. He moved in his heart and continued to move forward as if nothing had happened. All of a sudden, a few strong winds roared. Wang Feng laughed, lifted his hands lightly, led left and right. Two swords and two swords passed by.


    The four men exclaimed in a low voice, and then they attacked again. The swords formed a cold and shining air net and twisted to Wang Feng''s head. Wang Feng suddenly sent out his strength. His shadow was as light as smoke. He had already squeezed out of the dense sword net. At this time, the alarm in the mansion has been sounded, and countless sounds have been heard. Dozens of people have come to Wang Feng. When their bodies are shaking, their clothes are breaking the wind, and their spiritual power fluctuates violently. It is obvious that all of them have become first-class masters.


    Wang Feng nodded in secret and stood still in mid air. Several of them were surprised to see Wang Feng''s face and said, "the alliance leader is back!" The news that Wang Feng and others went to the sub god world is known to the whole Tiandao League and the people in the first king''s residence, and Wang Feng did not deliberately hide it.


    I saw that all the guards lowered their bodies one after another. They bowed to each other and cried out: "welcome the return of the alliance leader!" Wang Feng landed on the ground and said: "brothers, please get up!" At this time, Wu Neng''s four envoys, Ouyang''s three daughters, seven generals and four mounts had also arrived. When people saw this, they were even more pleased.


    Wang Feng said with a smile: "please all brothers get up. After I come to see my relatives, I will go back to tiandaomeng immediately. During our absence, we have worked hard. " All the scholars said, "I don''t dare to! What''s your duty, the alliance leader With that, he bowed and saluted. The figure flashed and the guards disappeared.


    Wang Feng rushed to the backyard to meet his parents and relatives. Wang Cang, Han Cheng and his wife, Zhu Xiaomei and Han Sen, as well as Qingfeng Wang Rulong, a Fu Xiang asked Tian and his son. When they heard that Wang Feng was back, they all came to Wang Cang and his wife''s backyard to get together and ask about Wang Feng''s trip. Wang Feng answered one by one.


    After everyone sat down, Wang Feng took out a small jade box from the white jade box and said with a smile, "my biggest worry is about your Shouyuan. His trip to the world has finally relieved more than half of his mental illness. " Then he pulled the lid off the jade box, and a strong fragrance came to his face.


    Wang Feng said with a smile: "there are six Phoenix blood grasses in it. Although it''s not really immortal for ordinary people, it''s really easy to live for thousands of years. And there are no side effects. In these thousands of years, it''s not impossible to find another good prescription to live forever. Even if there is no other good prescription, in these thousands of years, just painstaking cultivation can also reach the realm of immortals All the people laughed and said that they were right.


    Wang Feng also said: "if you are born, you don''t need to take fengxuecao. Do you understand that?" Seeing everyone nodding, Wang Feng said, "now the only ones who are not born are my parents, aunt Han shucui, and grandfather Xiang, one by one. There''s one left for a rainy day! " Then he took out five pills and gave them to the public one by one with five Phoenix blood herbs. He said, "Phoenix blood herbs can''t be taken directly. Only when they are combined with Huiyuan pills can they show their miraculous effect. Fortunately, you all ate the evergreen fruits. In this way, the medicinal power of evergreen fruits and fengxuecao complement each other, and they can be absorbed with half the effort and double the effect.


    You first find a quiet room, and then the first pill after the grass, take immediately, and then relax the whole body, close your eyes to regulate breathing. It is estimated that it will be finished in three hours! "


    Fengxuecao Huiyuan pill has a gentle property. Under the influence of Wang Cang and others, Wang Feng knows a lot about how to regulate breath and guide Qi. Therefore, Wang Feng is not worried. He only talks with Qingfeng Xiaomei and others in the hospital.


    After talking for a while, Ouyang''s three daughters had already arrived. After hearing that Wang Cang and others had taken medicine and adjusted their breath, they volunteered to stand at the entrance of the gate to protect the Dharma. Ah Fu and Xiang Bei also stood quietly in one place each. In this way, they happened to be five to five. Wang Feng laughs, but he or she can''t help but go and continue to discuss with Qingfeng, Wang Rulong, Zhu Xiaomei, his mother and son about practice.


    When the sun and shadow slanted to the west, Wang Feng did not expect that the five people were all accomplished. Wang Feng and others are also happy for them. After explaining some precautions, Wang Feng and her three daughters came to the front hall. After a few words with the leader of the royal guards, Wang Feng led them to Zixiao mountain.


    Soon. The grand mansion of Tiandao League is already in sight, and people are landing in front of the gate. The elders of inner and outer halls and Hu Wei, the leader of the guards, have been waiting in front of the gate. All of them talked and introduced each other. They were busy for a while. Wang Feng suddenly sees Zizhu, yulinglong and Ruobing waiting in front of the door.


    Three blind, resentful, affectionate eyes to Wang Feng, Wang Feng is a bang heart. Hurriedly forward, to three female way: "I am not in these days, really hard you! I''m sorry, but I know what to do in the future! Please believe me Then he bowed to the three girls. The three girls quickly dodged and called out: "I can''t..."


    Wang Feng said to the third daughter of Ouyang and the fourth envoy of Wu Neng, "now that you are home, do you want to have a rest first, or do you want to do something at once?" After getting a positive reply, Wang Feng said, "good!" With that, he turned and went to Shenlong to discuss things.


    In recent days, the dragon has been on the top of Zixiao mountain, trying its best to keep watch on the whole Zixiao mountain, including the shuangxiumen on the opposite side. It really does its duty. Wang Feng went to the top of the mountain and had a secret discussion with the dragon for a long time. No one knew what he had talked about. Then they went down to the top of the mountain together.


    Ouyang went to the alchemy room, took out all kinds of alchemy materials and leiyiniao feathers that Wang Feng had given her, and gave them to Zhou Ba and Yang Xiong. He stepped up the refining, checked the progress of other matters, and then left with satisfaction.


    Qingxia and Hongyun came to the study and found Wang Feng. Qingxia said, "my sister and I will go back to shuangxiumen today and tiandaomeng tomorrow." Wang Feng nodded and said, "good! Shall I accompany you? " Red cloud said with a smile: "no! The double repair doors are all women. We are afraid to lead wolves into the house! "


    After talking and laughing for a while, Hongyun said again, "do you remember what we said to you on the boat?" Seeing Wang Feng nodding, Hong Yun said, "then you must do it! I believe you can see their three pitiful looks today! Once again, you can''t break your word! " With that, the second daughter smiles, turns and goes out, and goes back to the double door.


    Wang Feng was stunned for a long time. He picked up the book and read it again. Suddenly, he murmured: "shuangxiumen, shuangxiumen, the name is not so nice, and it makes people a little dreamy. Well, I''ll change my prestige in the future! "


    In the evening, Tiandao alliance held a banquet. One was to clean up the dust for the king and the leader, and the other was to welcome all the high officials to join Tiandao alliance. Of course, these three were magic weapons. In addition to the five magic weapons, Wang Feng decided to take out all the magic weapons and distribute them as needed. Take the crowd to a field. This site is an open space between the Danqi room and Tiandao Mengfu hall. It is wide and flat, with a radius of about a mile.


    After pouring out the magic weapon, in the crowd''s voice, I saw a mountain of magic weapon piled in front of the crowd. Wang Feng said with a smile: "elder Ouyang should make a rule first. It''s better to sort it out according to the level of the magic weapon, and then distribute it according to your actual situation." With that, he turned and went to the front yard, ready to see what the dragon and the seven generals were doing.


    Just out of the hall, I saw the dragon and the seven generals in a circle, sitting cross legged on the ground. What the dragon is saying, the seven families will listen attentively. Seeing this, Wang Feng came out and had to stand in front of the door.


    Only the Dragon said: "as a god beast, Shouyuan is long and strong. This is our unique advantage. Therefore, when dealing with the enemy, they tend to press the opponent hard and fiercely. But this is also our disadvantage. Why do we say this? That is, spiritual or divine consciousness is not in direct proportion to our own cultivation.


    According to common sense, the greater the divine consciousness, the higher the cultivation. The cultivation of our god beast is extremely high, comparable to the great God. But if you really fight with the God, I''m afraid you''ll die ugly. I didn''t know this before. Since I followed my elder brother, he told me to listen to it. "


    Wang Bing asked, "yes! We are on a par with the great God in terms of strength. But why The Dragon said with a smile: "still, our divine sense is far less powerful than theirs!" Seeing that the seven people were puzzled, the Dragon said, "the practice of divine consciousness is more important than the practice of Zhenyuan. Once the divine consciousness is strong, it is faster to cultivate anything.


    The most important thing is that no matter how high the cultivation is, when facing the opponent''s powerful divine sense attack, he can only be helpless and waiting to die. Unless your own divine consciousness is also very strong, even if your cultivation is higher than him, you will be defeated in the end. "


    Seven families will nod their heads. Wang Feng also nodded secretly.


    Seeing Wang Feng coming, the Dragon came up with a smile and said with a smile, "brother, what''s your plan after you come back this time?" Wang Feng pondered for a moment and said, "it''s like this! Before closing the gate of death, we may have to go to the second world of demons. After checking, we plan to make them unable to invade the world of cultivation during my closing period. The specific plan will be arranged later! "


    "What? You want to shut up? Are you sure? " The dragon was a little surprised.


    Wang Feng nodded and said, "yes. I''ve just got a few pieces of Tongtian Lingbao. I find that they have spiritual power, and I need to study them carefully. Before that, I will leave a cultivation plan for Xiao Hu, elder sister and Ruyi. Then we will go to the demon world, and we will be closed when we come back. "


    The so-called "close the door" means that after making a plan, we will never go out of the door if we fail to achieve the expected results, and we will lose all contact with the outside world. "How long does it take to close this time?" the Dragon asked Wang Feng shook his head.


    The result of this treasure sharing was quite satisfactory. Ouyang hands a jade slip to Wang Feng.


    Wang Feng saw that his head was much bigger. He was dazzled by a long list of names and magic weapon names. Wang Feng quickly took back his divine sense and said with a smile to Ouyang, "this magic weapon belongs to you. You should teach them how to use it. Ask Qin Shangxian and Wu Zhi to help them. It''s just hard work for you! "


    Ouyang said with a smile: "as long as you often talk about it, what''s hard work? Oh, by the way, Zizhu, Yu and Bing didn''t come to collect the magic weapon. Would you like to go and comfort them by the way? " Wang Feng nodded and said, "I know!"


    The next day, Tiandao Mengfu hall. All the members of Tiandao league are here except the guards. Looking at Wang Feng sitting in the hall for a long time, everyone knows that there is something to announce.


    After everyone sat down one by one, the whole hall gradually quieted down. Wang Feng said with a smile: "Tiandao league can have today''s achievements, that is to thank you for your hard work and efforts. Today, I''ll arrange the plan before closing the door! "


    Seeing all the people listening attentively, Wang Feng said, "Zhou, an and Wang, the three law enforcement envoys, are in charge of the Shenji hall. They are in charge of the training of the army in front of the hall. They are in charge of the mobilization and command together with all the immortals and the twenty third hall leaders." Zhou Xin, Anding and Wang Qing were deeply moved. As soon as they arrived at Tiandao League, they shouldered the heavy responsibility. Besides, Wang Feng''s trust in them was enough to make them forget their lives.


    After the three men took the order, Wang Feng said: "Ouyang, qinzheng, Wuneng, Yu and Bing are fairies. From today on, you five will lead Shenji and the second chamber of internal affairs, and Moxuan, chihuan and Xiaohu will be counselors of Shenji hall. Other details will be discussed by you. Xiaoyu, Xiangkun, Ruyi and Zizhu, you are following Qinghong to practice hard, and learn to deal with all kinds of internal and external affairs; Wusanren, huweiwei commander and the four swords of Pori lead the same guards to take charge of the defense of Tiandao League and shuangxiumen. As for the defense of the first palace, Wang Shan, together with all the immortals and the sword guards in green are responsible for it. " With that, they all agreed.


    Wang Feng said: "the seven generals and the four mounts are all under Wang Yun''s command for the time being. When Wang Yun and I were not in the government, Wang Bing was in charge, and so on. Well, as for other details, we will discuss them by ourselves. Sister Xiaoyu, brother Xiaohu, Xiang Kun, Ruyi, Zizhu, Yu, Bing and elder Ouyang will stay for a while, and the rest will be busy first! " The crowd retreated.


    Wang Fengxian called Xiang Kun forward and said with a smile, "as my apprentice, I am busy with my affairs and owe you a lot. Don''t blame being a teacher in your heart! "


    Xiang Kun said excitedly: "I''m chivalrous and righteous to be a master. Master is always my good example


    With a smile, Wang Feng took out an immortal weapon and a jade slip, handed it to Xiang Kun and said, "this Dao was purchased by Qin Zheng from the Ministry of heavenly industry. Today I will give it to you. In this jade slip, there is a set of Dao techniques created by my teacher and other cultivation strategies. You should study them carefully. As for the questions you have in your practice, don''t be ashamed to ask questions and ask for advice from all the high officials with an open mind! " Xiang Kun nodded and went back.


    Wang Feng also took out a jade Jane and gave it to Xiao Yu, which is also the essence he chose from the nine meaning solution, so that Xiao Yu can practice here. Give Xiaohu and Ruyi a jade slip. The four retreated.


    At this time, only Wang Feng and four women were present in the hall. Ouyang said with a smile: "yesterday I asked you three to get the magic weapon, but you didn''t come. No, the king has to give it to you personally. "


    Then he took out three magic weapons and put them on the table. He said with a smile, "these are all high-level ones, specially for you. I''ll be busy first! " The three women said thanks and watched Ouyang leave.


    Wang Feng looked at the three girls, but was silent. He made the three men feel uncomfortable. They all blushed and bowed their heads one by one. Wang Feng seemed to suddenly come back to his senses and said with a smile, "first of all, what''s the treasure that fire left you?" Then he approached the table and looked at the three magic weapons on the table.


    Zizhu suddenly "Puchi" a smile, said: "just finished watching people, and look at the law treasure, brother te also flower heart!" Ruobing said with a smile, "that''s it! Fire? It''s very friendly! But how can I get a lot of goose bumps? " Wang Feng turned around and said with a smile, "Oh? Let me have a look! " Then the three came.


    Ruobing exclaimed: "you... Don''t come here! It''s all right now! " Yu Linglong also smiles. Seeing Wang Feng looking at himself, she suddenly sinks her face again. Her eyes look at the ground, and her face is as cold as frost. Wang Feng stood awkwardly on the spot and gave a few dry smiles.


    Zizhu if ice look at each other, go to the table, each picked up a magic weapon, look carefully. Zizhu said with a smile: "sister Bing and I are going to try the power of the high-level magic weapon. We''ll come back later! You have to wait for us Said, pull if ice to smile to run out. The whole hall is extremely quiet.


    Wang Feng and Yu Linglong are speechless. Suddenly, Yu Linglong said, "there are still some important things waiting for me to deal with in the inner hall. The king league leader will wait a moment, and I will leave first!" Then he stood up and went out. Wang Feng said with a smile: "the leader of our alliance has an order. Today''s interior hall is on holiday! How about it? " Yu Linglong was stunned and said with a sneer, "King alliance leader is in power. There''s no need to embarrass me, a weak woman."


    With a smile, Wang Feng said, "if the seven robber immortals are weak women, those high-ranking scholars in the world of cultivation will not ban the jade fairy like cicada." Then he came forward and took Yu Linglong to his seat. Yu Linglong micro a struggle, but did not break free, heart sighed, also had to let him.


    Wang Feng leaned down and pressed Yu Linglong on the seat, holding her fragrant shoulder in both hands, staring at her beautiful eyes, as if to see through her heart. Jade Linglong jade face "Teng" red up, beautiful eyes dare not look at Wang Feng, only four circulation.


    Wang Feng suddenly said, "I know you are suffering, and so am I. Wang Feng is very grateful to you and Ruobing for everything they have done for me, for the first palace and for the whole alliance of heaven. Until the day before yesterday, in the world of the second God, Huoer and my two sisters untied my heart knot, I made up my mind to show my attitude to you, Ruobing and Zizhu. As long as you three don''t dislike me, i... I... Will accompany you to pursue the way of heaven and happiness!


    These are my sincere words! Alas, when I come back from the demon world, I will be shut up. So if I don''t say these words today, I don''t know when I will tell you! " Then he slowly let go of his hand, stood up, looked at the door and said nothing.


    Yu Linglong also stood up and looked at Wang Feng and said, "are you going to the demon world again? Come back and shut up? Give me a reason Wang Feng explained the plan carefully. Yu Linglong listened and lowered her head slowly.


    After a moment''s silence, Wang Linglong suddenly looked up and said, "I know that no matter what you do, you have your reasons! To tell you the truth, I''m glad to hear what you said today!


    During this period of time, i... when I see you like that, I''m really... Really sad. I just feel that it''s meaningless to live. Even after hundreds of years, I don''t care whether I succeed in the robbery or not! Because you do not know, every day up, did not see you, can only silently endure that kind of Acacia, can only mechanically do all kinds of things... You... You bad guy With that, he couldn''t help but plunge into Wang Feng''s arms and cry.


    Wang Feng held her tightly and experienced the pain of Acacia silently. Suddenly feel a pain in the shoulder, can''t help a slight frown. Yu Linglong gradually stopped crying, fell in Wang Feng''s arms, and said softly, "I bit you just now, it''s just a small punishment.


    That day, I was very... Very angry when I saw you in the back mountain of Lengyue palace, with sister Qingxia! But it is not jealous of Qingxia sister, because I know you know early, and Qingxia sister is so lovely. I''m angry that you know what I mean to you, but you''re just playing silly there! Although I''m always cold to you every time, I can''t say how happy I am when I see you right in front of me... "


    Wang Feng said with a smile: "that night, I had already found that someone was spying with spiritual sense, and another was Ruobing." Yu Linglong nodded in her arms. At this time, Zizhu and Ruobing came slowly outside the door. It was obvious that they had heard it just now. The two girls all looked at Wang Feng so affectionately, and their eyes revealed everything in their hearts. Wang Feng sighed and hugged the two girls. For a moment, the four hugged each other speechless.


    During this period of time, the four people''s love for each other has been rampant. And the distance between the four, with this embrace, he (she) all understand that from now on, I''m afraid they will never separate.


    After Wang Feng arranged things one by one, he, together with the dragon and the snake, set foot on the road to the demon world again. Looking back on the harmony between Wang Feng and other women in recent days, Wang Feng was very pleased. As long as all the women were united, he really saved his mind in dealing with all kinds of important affairs.


    I believe that those who come to find fault will not get any benefit. This also reassured Wang Feng a lot.


    On this day, the three came to the critical point of the demon world space channel. Quietly convergence breath, looking at the critical point below the busy monster monster, Cheng snake whispered: "adult, do you want to come forward to kill?" Wang Feng frowned and said, "don''t be impatient! Let''s see first! " With that, Ji Yuan''s double pupils flashed and looked inside the critical point.


    After a long time, Wang Feng said, "they sent many monsters into the passage leading to the demon world. Could it be that the passage was repaired quickly?" The dragon also said: "if it is true, the passage will be repaired in three years.


    At that time, in the face of the demon alliance, the pressure of the heaven and God world would be too great to withstand! " Wang Feng clenched his teeth and said in a cold voice, "don''t you force me to destroy the critical point? As long as the critical point is destroyed, the demon world will not be able to repair the channel in at least ten years! Moreover, it is possible that the space channels leading to other boundaries are blocked


    After touching hundreds of Lei Yuan beads in the brocade bag, some of them were made overnight after adding Lei Yi bird feathers. Wang Feng is making up his mind. Suddenly out of the channel out of a few demons. Wang Feng''s eyes burned with anger. The four demons were the four demons who fought with Wang Feng, Ouyang and Qin Zheng in the demon world on that day. Ouyang almost died.


    The four demons came out of the passage and went to the nearby monsters. Wang Feng''s heart moved, and he quickly voiced a plan that just appeared in his heart to them. After listening to them, they thought about it carefully, but there were not many flaws, and then they nodded and agreed.


    At present, the three people take turns to monitor every move of the critical point, and the rest of the time they will step up the interest rate adjustment.


    Wang Feng''s plan is very simple, that is, after the four demons return to the passage, Wang Feng will let the Dragon Cheng snake restrain the guards below the critical point, enter the passage by himself, and blow it up with Lei Yuanzhu. In this way, the four demons in the passage will surely die and take revenge; And destroy the critical point, for the demon world, invisible also hit the demon''s arrogance. How could Wang Feng miss such an event?

 Chapter 63

    After a few days, the four demons still did not return to the channel, I do not know where to go. Wang Feng forced them to hold down their anxious mind and had to wait patiently.


    At this time, accompanied by the blue scale demon king, Xuanjin and the other three demons went to Chisha demon palace, one of the six demon kings in the demon world. Different from demon world, the level of demon world is one level less than that of demon world. From the demon emperor, there are demon Zun, demon king, demon king and demon general. But in terms of strength, a demon king is more powerful than a demon lord.


    Since the Wansheng demon emperor successfully refined the Wanyao flag, his strength has been greatly improved. If we can compare with the emperor Beidou in the past, the Wansheng demon emperor can fight against the great God. And the power of the emperor of Beidou is still hovering. The four demons under the Wansheng demon emperor are more powerful than the five masters of the demon world. So this time, the four demons came here and were received by the Chisha demon king. This is also the reason why the four demons feel a little subdued.


    Xuanjin demon Zun said: "no matter how to say, the four of us are also zunzi level, but we are called back and forth by a king level in the demon world." The other three new demons said: "no way! Who said that the strength of a demon king is stronger than that of a demon lord! "


    When the four demons were thinking about each other, the blue scale demon king said with a smile: "dear Lord, Chisha house has arrived. I''d like to escort you here. Your mission has been completed. Please When the four demons entered the mansion, the blue scale demon king also turned and left.


    In the main hall of Chisha mansion, the four demons sit as guests. Right above sits the red evil spirit king, is asking four evil ways: "last time the evil world passage was destroyed, who did it?" Xuanjin bowed and replied, "according to the spies we planted in other realms, it was a man named Wang Feng in Xiuzhen realms. It''s said that a heaven alliance has been set up recently to fight against our demon world! "


    The red evil spirit king frowned and said, "Wang Feng? I''ve heard of this man from black blood before. Listen to black blood guess, that person seems to be the descendant of your star eater! How could I do it to you? "


    Xuanjin said, "you don''t know. At first we heard about it, but later we found out that the boy had nothing to do with our star eater. We were all cheated by the boy. If the passage hadn''t been repaired, it would have been very difficult to go to the real world, and I would have gone there directly to tear the boy to pieces to thank tens of thousands of brothers who died in the space passage! "


    Chisha said: "with your ability, you can go to the real world now! Oh, by the way, what do you say about the man who caused you heavy losses last time? "


    Xuanjin replied, "the emperor of Pengcheng is shutting down, so he doesn''t know. Only we, Princess Youyou, had a discussion with the five demons, and said that for the time being, the primary task was to repair the passage. If necessary, we should send experts to destroy the boy. When the channel is repaired, the first one will take xiuzhenjie! At that time, hum, that boy must have died miserably! "


    Chisha nodded and talked with the four demons about the current progress of channel repair. After that, the four demons got up to say goodbye and came to the critical point.


    Wang Feng held his breath and watched the four demons enter the passage one by one. Wang Feng looked up at the sky and asked the dragon, "is the day and night rotation of the demon world the same as that of our Xiuzhen world?" "The Dragon said:" through the observation of the past few days, there is no difference between here and there, just a little slower Wang Feng nodded and said, "only when it''s dark!"


    Three people anxiously waiting, only to see the critical point of the monster army under the leadership of nearly 100 demon generals, slowly back a lot, it seems to be to rest. At this time, the demon shadow flashed, and hundreds of transformed monsters came to the bottom of the critical point, fully alert.


    It is obvious that during the day, the army of monsters is on guard, and at night, the lowest level of monsters is changed to guard. Wang Feng''s attack on the demon world last time has strengthened the defense of the two worlds against the critical point of the passage.


    While Wang Feng was frowning and observing, he heard the sound of shouting and fighting from a distance. Three people a surprised, meet before the demons are unaware, can''t help secretly strange. Cheng snake volunteered and said, "my Lord, I''ll escape to see what these monsters are doing." Wang Feng nodded and said, "be careful!" Cheng snake should be a, just listen to "whew" sound, people have disappeared.


    The Dragon said with a smile, "brother, don''t worry! The five elements of Cheng snake belong to the earth. As long as they are under the earth, I''m afraid no one can do anything about them yet! " The cry is getting closer and closer, and the monsters below the passage are not moved, even the monsters army, which is surrounded by a big circle not far away, is indifferent. Wang Feng had no choice but to turn the double pupil of the abyss and look at the place where he was crying. He saw that several demons were besieging a man. The man fought against all the others with one hand, but he didn''t lose at all.


    Wang Feng took back his eyes and said nothing. At this time, the yellow light on the ground around him flashed, and Cheng snake had come back. Cheng snake said: "the defense is very strict. Each monster stands in a certain position. It seems that it is a trapped array." Wang Feng nodded and looked at the army of monsters not far away. He was worried.


    At this time, the fighting is getting closer and closer. Wang Feng and his three frowned. If they come here, they will find out if they can''t make it right. Thinking of this, Wang Feng said to shenlongcheng snake, "let''s go and have a look first." Say, take out invisible bead, see white awn one Shan, 3 people figure disappear immediately.


    Knowing that Wang Feng three people come to the demon world, Qin Zheng''s invisible bead is naturally for Wang Feng to use. Three people will breath pressure to the lowest, quietly to fight place close to fly. As he approached, Wang Fengxin said something and whispered a few words to Cheng snake. Cheng snake nodded and sank into the ground. Wang Feng and Shen long stood quietly in the void, several feet away from the ground, watching the fighting people getting closer and closer.


    I saw four demon kings besieging a bald man. Look at the bald man. Judging from his breath, he was human. The four demon kings had bright scales and strange colors, which made them taboo. They seemed to warn others to stay away from them. The reason why we can see that they are the level of demon king is that they are in the demon world, and each level has obvious signs. Not only in terms of breath, but also in terms of appearance.


    The whole color of the demon general level is gray scale; The scales of the demon king are bright and colorful; At the level of the demon king, he was dressed in human clothes and covered the original scales; As for the level above the demon king, Wang Feng and others have never seen it from beginning to end.


    Wang Feng took a closer look and found that the man under siege was a monk. As early as in the world of human beings, there were Western Buddhists who came from the east to preach and teach scriptures. Although not many of them came here, most people have seen them. Those who know that there are some burn marks on their bald heads are called monks, or monks. However, for those eminent monks who help the world and the people, people also give them a honorary title, that is Buddha.


    Wang Feng learned from Wu De that Western Buddhism, like Chinese Taoism, is committed to saving the world. One is compassionate and universal; One is benevolent, kind and natural, tolerant and compatible. Buddhists talk about being born, while Taoists talk about being born, but on the whole, they have something in common. This is the reason why Buddhism and Taoism are harmonious and friendly, and also the reason why Buddhism can grow rapidly.


    Among the four demon kings who besieged the monk, the blue scale demon king was also among them. Like the other three demon kings, he had a human like animal face, a ferocious appearance, a shining body scale, and sharp claws on both feet and hands. When he grasped the monk, he cut through the air and "hissed" and sent out a qualitative and intangible evil spirit to lock the monk firmly from time to time.


    Look at the monk again. His sleeves are floating, and his hands or fists or palms dissolve the fierce attacks of the four demon kings one by one. Whenever the strong evil spirit entangles him and makes it difficult to stop, the golden light on his body flashes, and the evil spirit disappears.


    Although the four demon kings are powerful, they are also helpless. Each other''s Buddha light is the nemesis of all the demons and demons. If it wasn''t for their attributes, they would have killed the monk long ago. In addition, he still has great tenacity, and his accomplishments are not as good as those of the four demon kings. But with this tenacity, he has been entangled with them for a long time.


    The four demons were overjoyed when they saw that the monk was not supporting. With a whistling, they saw the cold light flickering. Each of the four demons held strange weapons and surrounded the monk in the center.


    The monk gasped and wiped the sweat off his bald head. The four demons grinned and waved their weapons. The blue scale demon said with a smile: "last time you ran fast, this time, you still want to run there. He said, "what''s your plan when you come here again and again and stealthily?" Then he said, "what else can we do? See you in order to open the channel to the demon world, calculate how long it will take. So that the other interfaces can be prepared to resist you demons. "


    The blue scale demon king was stunned and said with a smile: "unfortunately, what you see today is doomed to be unable to pass on to others! I haven''t eaten human flesh for a long time. Today, I have a good appetite. Unfortunately, the meat is a little less, but it can also relieve my appetite! " With that, the four demons licked the corners of their mouths with their snake like tongues, and looked at the monk with a ferocious smile, revealing the sharp fangs in his blood.


    The monk took down a string of Buddhist beads hanging on his chest and said, "Amitabha, good! Today, I''m afraid I''ll be burned with the demons and jade. When I''m dead, I''ll be able to pay homage to the Buddha. Amitabha The blue scale demon king was stunned and said: "why, are you going to work hard? This is not what you Buddhists do! Isn''t killing the living the first commandment of Buddhism


    The monk looked down and said, "although my Buddha is merciful, he also wants to kill demons and demons. This is the Buddha''s definition." The blue scale demon king said angrily, "go to your grandmother''s Buddha definition. I''ll see today how you bald ass came to burn jade and stone!"


    With that, the four demons cleaved to the monk. The monk shakes the beads in his hand and turns them into a piece of light and shadow to block four weapons. Just listen to "dangdangdang" four times, Mars splashed, four demons arm shock, weapons were rebounded. Look at that Buddha bead. Its color is golden. It''s stronger than gold and iron. After being injected into Zhenyuan by the monk, its power can''t be underestimated.


    When the four demons were stunned, they immediately kneaded themselves straight up. In the middle of a rush attack, they only heard the monk snort. The blood burst out, and the left shoulder had been cut off by the belt. With a grim smile, the blue scale demon king raised his weapon, licked the blood on the weapon with his snake like tongue, and said, "well, it''s delicious!" The monk''s eyebrows were deeply locked, and there was a faint black air on his face. It was obvious that there was poison on his weapon.


    Where did the four demons miss such a good opportunity? Seeing that the monk was poisoned, they did not allow him to breathe. With a strange cry, they attacked the monk again. The monk was deeply poisoned and had no time to force poison. In the face of the attack of the four demons, he couldn''t support it any more. He staggered, and the empty door was already exposed. In the flash of cold light, four weapons had been cleaved to the monk.


    Seeing that the monk would be unloaded several pieces, the four demons had a cruel smile on their faces, while the monk closed his eyes and died. All of a sudden, "Chi Chi" sounds, four demons wrist pain, followed by four weapons after a strange turn, one by one fell to the ground, blade handle there is a broken hand in the grip, covered with green juice.


    Before the four demons uttered that scream, they only heard one shout: "Wang Bing, do it!" In the eyes of the four demons, a whole piece of land under their feet was overturned, and their bodies were hit by a huge wave of air. Before landing, a big yellow mountain was pressed down, and the rapid air flow ran disorderly. The four demons'' mouths were blocked and their noses were blocked. How could they breathe¡° There was a loud bang and dust.


    "I was crushed to death by a pile of stinky excrement!" This is the last consciousness of the four demons. When the dust was gone, four green things appeared under the yellow snake, which had become smaller rapidly. With a flash of yellow light, a young man was standing on the spot. He frowned and said, "these four filthy things have stained my ass. What a miscalculation! Miscalculation


    In a secluded place, the monk closed his eyes and sat cross legged. Under the starlight, Wang Feng three people sat around, and they were protecting the Dharma for the monk. Suddenly listening to the "wave" of a light ring, the monk spit out a breath of black gas, slowly opened his eyes.


    Wang Feng said with a smile, "are you awake?" After thinking about it, the monk stood up and put his hands together and said, "thank you for saving my life, poor monk. Thank you very much." When the four demons were killed, the monk''s demon poison broke out and he fainted. Later, they were brought here by Wang Feng and fed some antidote pills to protect the monk''s Dharma.


    Wang Feng looked up at the sky and said to Nahe Shang, "master, don''t be polite. We three have something important to do. See you later!" With that, he arched his hand, took the snake with him, and wanted to turn away. The monk said: "benefactor, please stay! I have something important to tell you. It''s a matter of life Wang Feng turned around and said, "why did you say that? I really have something important to do. If you have something to say, let''s go and talk at the same time! "


    Four people in the shadow of invisible beads, close to the ground. The monk asked Wang Feng, "poor monk, where are you going, benefactor?" Wang Feng was silent and did not answer. The monk said, "since the benefactor doesn''t want to say it, I''ll never ask again." After pondering for a while, Wang Feng said: "master is a person in the Buddhist world, so it''s OK to tell him. We are going to destroy the critical point! "


    "Are you sure?" the monk asked Wang Feng said: "even if you are not sure, you should do it!" The monk nodded, and then said, "I''ll accompany you. When things are successful, I''ll discuss with the benefactor."


    And near the critical point, people stop, a few words of discussion, then separate action. The monk and Cheng snake went to the monster group. Wang Feng and the Dragon hid their bodies and were ready to go. There are more than 300 Lei Yuanzhu in the bag, and six Lei Shenzhu with Lei wings and bird feathers. Because they are nearly ten times more powerful than Lei Yuanzhu, Ouyang changed his name to Lei Shenzhu.


    Cheng snake and the monk fled directly to the demon army.


    Knowing that he was going to drive many monsters below the critical point, the monk said to Cheng snake, "this string of Buddha beads in my hand is taboo for monsters and beasts. As long as you throw it into the monsters, it will be like a drop of cold water falling into a pot of boiling oil.


    Wait for the poor monk to break into a Buddhist exorcism array, and then the frightened monsters will rush to the critical point madly! " Then he laughed.


    Cheng snake gave the monk a white look and said with a smile, "ha ha, you are more treacherous than me! I''m really impressed. " The monk laughed and said, "benefactor, I''m flattered! Shall we do it now? " "Of course, I still want to wait for food," Cheng said


    They quietly poked their heads out of the soil, right under the crotch of a huge monster. They could not help holding their noses, which was too smelly. The monk held his breath, read a few incantations in a hurry, and then quickly threw the beads out. Then they didn''t go into the earth. They bent over and retched.


    Wang Feng dragon looked at the herd and saw a golden light flashing, getting brighter and brighter. He quickly formed a semicircle, surrounded a large group of monsters and gradually compressed them forward. The animals were shocked and agitated. For a moment, the earth trembled and the animals roared. It''s like a torch falling in a pile of dry firewood, "bang" burning, expanding rapidly.


    At the critical point, hundreds of transformed monsters were stunned. At this time, a large group of frightened monsters rushed to this side. Their hooves sounded like thunder and their momentum was like a tidal current. A leader of the shape of the beast, ordered more than a hundred men, to the galloping beast to meet up, killing.


    For a moment, the voice was loud and the green blood splashed like rain. However, there are too many monsters, and they come forward one after another. The hands of more than a hundred of them are retreating step by step, and they are about to return to the original place.


    The leader was in a great hurry. He turned his head to look at the place. There was also a commotion on both sides of the herd. All of a sudden, he rushed here again. The leader''s eyes showed the color of despair. During this hesitation, the herd had rushed in front of him. As a last resort, he led his men to soar into the air and went in like bees.


    Shortly after entering, he suddenly noticed that two figures had passed away. The leader scolded, "you two are faster than me! As for the panic? The herd can''t come up again Seeing that the two men had lost sight in front, the leader said, "the speed is OK. I''ll settle with you later." As soon as the words came to an end, they came back quickly, faster than when they left.


    The leader cried, "stop! Running around, aren''t you tired? Ah! You are... Ah... "A Qi blade slashed obliquely, and the leader''s body was divided into two before he let out a cry.


    After each of Wang Feng''s dragons threw dozens of Lei wuzhu, he quickly retreated. When he met the leader of the beast, Wang Fengshun cut the leader of the beast on the spot.


    It turned out that the two men saw that the herd of beasts had disrupted the demon formation, and the hundreds of transformed monsters were forced into the passage. Wang Feng and the dragon were all out to speed, and then they crowded into the passage. Because it was night, the passage itself was dark, and hundreds of people were panicked. They were like the wind passing by. No one would find out. So much so that the leader thought that his subordinates had overtaken him and ran forward.


    Looking forward, Cheng snake and the monk are also in front. They are plundering forward, but the speed is not as fast as Wang Feng and Shen long. Catch up with two people, Wang Feng took out the broken bead, with three people to break into. At the moment when the space crack is about to close, a huge air wave comes with a loud noise. Then the space crack is completely closed, and the four people have reached another interface.


    Breaking through several interfaces, the four came to an interface adjacent to the demon world, the hell world. The sky was dark and dark, and countless volcanoes were spewing magma into the sky. After falling, they gathered on the earth''s surface into rivers like fire dragons. The fierce fire is surging, the heat wave is rolling, and there is no life around, only the fire light and the hot air wave all over the sky.


    Lay a knot to cut off the heat wave. Wang Feng sat down and talked while resting. Look at that monk. He is very young, and he has a pretty face. Wang Feng asked Nahe Shang, "I haven''t consulted the master yet. The master said that there is something important to tell. It''s related to the world. What''s the matter?"


    The monk said, "Amitabha. I have met three benefactors. Before we talk about important matters, how do you know the three benefactors Wang Feng said: "it''s just a little work. What''s more, the two branches of Buddhism and Taoism have always been keeping watch and helping each other. I hope master Wu Chen will never mention the word "benefactor." After a pause, Wang Feng said: "under Wang Feng, the word cirrus cloud. This is my brother Wang Yun, and this is my general Wang Bing. "


    Wu Chen was surprised and said, "is the benefactor the leader of the heaven way alliance in the world of cultivation? As soon as I saw it today, it really deserves its reputation! But it''s a long story, poor monk. I don''t know where to start for a moment! " Wang Feng said: "since it''s a long story, it''s better not to say it first. While the demon world doesn''t know that the space channel of the demon world has been destroyed, let''s go ahead and take them by surprise again Speaking of this, he said, "master, you don''t have to go this time."


    Wu Chen said, "what? Does the leader of the king alliance think that the poor monk has no ability, for fear that he will burden you? " Wang Feng shook his head and said, "master, why did you say that? It had nothing to do with the master. Let the master go deep into the dangerous situation. In case of any mistake, we will feel guilty all our lives! " "The Buddha said," I don''t go to hell. Who goes to hell? For the sake of the common people in the world, even if it''s doomed, I''ll smile to my ears! "


    Wang Feng hugged his fist and said with a smile: "I admire you! Let''s go now


    When he came to the devil''s world again, Wang Feng had some emotion in his heart. He couldn''t help thinking of the scene when he first came with Ouyang and qinzheng. It was also because of Ouyang''s sacrifice that Wang Feng and she really fell in love and then came together.


    Four people all the way quickly forward, came to the magic world of space channel critical point not far away. Obviously, since the space passage was destroyed by Wang Feng, the defense here has been strengthened a lot. There is a faint vortex about ten feet in diameter in the mid air, which is almost integrated with the color of the surrounding sky. If you don''t look carefully, it''s really hard to find. This is the critical point of the space passage.


    Looking down from the critical point in midair, you can see that there are many demons. Hundreds of demons are facing the outside in the square array, and the demons flash in the square array. From the air, the lowest level is the devil level, with dozens of people. Outside the square array, there is a vast expanse. It is obvious that the measures in the demon world are not feasible.


    Wang Feng clenched his teeth, his heart turned, and suddenly said: "Wang Bing directly transformed himself. Together with master Wuchen, we must make those guards in chaos. When they besiege you two, you will leave here as a hermit and hide here. "


    Finish saying, a low drink: "action!" Cheng snake and Wu Chen disappeared. Wang Feng said to the dragon, "when they get into chaos, you and I will directly smash the Lei Yuanzhu in our hands. Then you and Cheng snake will hide their bodies with invisible beads. When I come back, I will do it!"


    Then, looking forward, Wang Feng said with a sneer, "since their defense is so strict, they have to attack by force."


    After a while, I saw a long golden light suddenly lit up, followed by a huge roar, the body of Cheng snake was like a huge mountain. The Dragon exclaimed, "they have already started!" Wuchen first attracted the attention of the demons with the Buddhist beads that had entered the exorcism array, then the Cheng snake directly showed itself and looked at the demons and pressed them down. For a moment, the demons were in chaos, with countless deaths and injuries. Dozens of demons came back and rushed to the snake.


    Seeing that none of the demons noticed the air, Wang Feng and the Dragon drank in unison, pulled up their bodies and swept toward the critical point like the wind.

 Chapter 64

    Wang Feng dragon came to the critical point, two fingers shot quickly, more than a hundred Lei Yuanzhu have been shot out, to the demons like a shower in the past. At this time, the huge bodies of Jin Guang and Cheng snake had disappeared, and the Dragon had already turned around and swept away. Wang Feng''s body flashed and entered the space channel.


    As soon as he entered the passage, more than a hundred Lei Yuanzhu outside had exploded. The huge air waves had torn the entrance of the critical point of the passage, and the air poured in. The violent shock wave made Wang Feng rush forward, almost becoming a dog''s dung.


    With the help of Wang Feng''s strength, he has gone deep into the passage for tens of feet. It is obvious that the passage was completely destroyed by the last explosion. In the process of repair, the whole passage is only tens of feet deep.


    At the end of this space passage, nearly a thousand demons, who were shocked by the loud noise, turned their heads one after another. Wang Feng didn''t even want to think about it. He smashed all the Lei Yuanzhu in his bag, including six Lei Shen pearls, at the frightening demons. Then he raised the speed of the eight wasteland to the limit, and fought hard. His body had become empty and disappeared in the same place.


    Wang Feng didn''t use the limit of eight wasteland''s extreme speed once. He only knew that with his current skill, he could barely surpass Liuguang''s extreme speed, but he had to pay the price of serious injury. His speed is close to the speed of returning to the realm of the great God. If Wang Feng succeeds in the third stage, he will be worthy of the name of returning to the realm of the great God.


    Even so, after Wang Feng returned to the dragon and the other three and broke the boundary with the broken bead, a large red glare appeared in the sky. Without waiting for the loud noise, the four had already flashed in.


    The space crack, which was torn by the bead, was finally closed when it was only a few inches away from the crack before the first layer of destructive shock wave arrived.


    The dragon carries Wang Feng on his shoulder and goes back to Tiandao league with Cheng snake Wuchen. Looking at Wang Feng''s pale face, Qingxia trembled her hands and gently wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth. All the women gathered around Wang Feng''s bed and wept silently. Wang Feng opened his eyes and said with a smile, "I''m not dead yet. What are you crying about?"


    Ouyang asked about the dragon''s journey, then covered the quilt for Wang Feng and asked the people to retreat. With the door, Ouyang gathered the women in a quiet place and began to discuss in a low voice. After listening to Ouyang''s words, the five girls blushed and blushed.


    Ouyang also said to Qingxia Hongyun, "this cirrus is seriously injured. He has to recuperate by himself for several years. But at the moment, can he take good care of himself? It''s easier to say something about the enemy''s injuries, but they were caused by his own strong fortune. By contrast, they were more serious.


    That''s the only way. Well, I won''t say more about other words. I believe all the sisters here understand. Qingxia Hongyun, you two, go to teach him first. Later... Later we''ll come in! " Finish saying, own face is also flushed.


    Each of the four girls bit her lips and looked strangely at Qingxia and Hongyun leaving. Ouyang said again: "let''s follow! I couldn''t have thought of it if Hongyun hadn''t talked to me about it occasionally that night. I remember that we didn''t have a good rest that night... "As she said this, her face turned red again.


    Ouyang called the dragon and gave a few orders. Seeing that the dragon was smiling strangely after hearing this, Ouyang blushed and said angrily, "it''s about your elder brother''s safety. Don''t go now!" The Dragon answered quickly and went in a hurry.


    When the four girls came not far from Wang Feng''s bedroom, Hongyun was waiting in front of the door. Seeing that the four were coming, she waved. The four came forward and then entered the room one by one. At the end of the walk, Ouyang looked back and saw that the dragon, Wang Bing and the six great beasts were guarding around the bedroom from a distance. Then he nodded with satisfaction and walked in.


    Three days later, in the surprise of Tiandao League, Wang Feng, together with Ouyang, Qingxia, Hongyun, yulinglong, Ruobing and Zizhu, walked out of the room and came to the people. Wang Feng''s face was red with joy, and his eyes were radiant. They were shocked and said, "in just three days, such a serious internal injury has not only recovered as before, but also improved a lot."


    In the sound of congratulation, Wang Feng immediately announced an exciting news: the next six women will be the wife of the alliance leader of Tiandao League and the head of the first Prince''s mansion! In order to respect the opinions of the six women, there is no need to handle the wedding ceremony, and they do not intend to inform other people. They only need the people in our league and government to know about it. Moreover, from now on, shuangxiumen will not be called shuangxiumen, but will be renamed dilingmen.


    When they heard the news, they guessed the cause. Some people even think that the alliance of heaven and the earth and the gate of spirit, just like human beings, are paired.


    In fact, in the eyes of practitioners, double cultivation is a kind of aboveboard and righteous method. This method has a wonderful effect on healing and cultivation, especially in Taoism. Although it is not advocated or extended, it will never prohibit double cultivation. The natural magic of the combination of yin and Yang and the fusion of heaven and earth in his skills have much in common with the Taoist Xuangong of each sect.


    In the three days, in order to make Wang Feng better as soon as possible, the six girls got the double cultivation scriptures provided by the green and red girls. After that, the six girls went to battle together and practiced the mysterious variant co cultivation techniques against Wang Feng in turn. Not to mention that Wang Feng was intoxicated in this feeling of ecstasy, the sixth daughter was also getting better and better after her initial shyness and trembling. Later, with the combination of yin and Yang, not only Wang Feng recovered, her skills improved greatly, but also her accomplishments increased a lot.


    After two days in the gentle village, Wang Feng''s skill is beyond the previous, and the cultivation of divine consciousness has reached a new level. When the seven achieved a sense of transformation, the effect of double cultivation decreased obviously. In addition, Wang Feng was also afraid that the rapid growth of his skills would lead to the coming of divine disaster. So on the last day, most of the seven communicated with words and soul. As for other communication, it was only superficial.


    The day after Wang Feng''s six daughters came out, the seven went back to the first palace together. Wang Cang and others were surprised to see that the six girls were already dressed up as young women. In order to be afraid of the embarrassment of the six girls, Wang Feng explained the story to the public through a messenger, and they were surprised. But Wang Feng''s mother, the Zhou family, was puzzled by the fact that the six girls didn''t want to hold a wedding. She asked seven people, "since you are a couple, why don''t you have a name? What do you call them in the future? "


    The women bowed their heads and said nothing. Wang Feng said with a smile: "we have already discussed that they should be sorted according to their age. They are collectively referred to as the first lady, the second lady and the sixth lady. Don''t worry about your father, mother and grandfather! " They were all smiling. Zhou asked again, "but who is the first lady and who is the sixth lady? They all look about the same age


    Wang Feng looked at Yu Linglong and saw that her face turned red. She went forward and said, "if Bing is the second lady, Ouyang is the third lady, Qingxia is the fourth lady, Hongyun is the fifth lady, and Zizhu is the sixth lady." Zhou said with a smile, "so you are the first lady? OK, OK, I was worried just now. This thing is in your custody. Then you will give it to my eldest granddaughter-in-law. " Then he handed a glittering thing to Yu Linglong.


    However, under the persuasion of the people, Yu Linglong took it and saw that it was a bronze long life lock. Zhou sighed: "when I entered the palace, feng''er''s grandmother had already passed away. Feng''er''s grandfather gave this treasure to me personally. Although some... Some poor, but holding this lock is the housewife of the Wang family


    At this time, Wang Rulong also said: "that''s right! When Feng ER''s grandmother died of illness, she originally asked her to take it away, but she said it before she died and left it for later generations to think about. It''s not worth much, but in my Wang family, I always pass on my daughter-in-law instead of my daughter-in-law. If you hold this property, you have to take charge of the internal affairs of the Wang family! "


    Yu Linglong felt like a million, so she had to put away the copper lock. Wang Cang said: "although you don''t want to hold a wedding, it''s also right to have a few wedding banquets in order to celebrate. Well, it''s the people of our league and our government, as well as relatives and friends and neighbors. This place is different from the human world. You don''t have to choose any auspicious day. Tomorrow will be fine! " They had to listen.


    Although no one outside the League house was informed, many people who heard about it came to the first king''s house the next day to give gifts and congratulations. Wang Feng is helpless. He can''t keep the givers away. He has to go to the party. In this way, he is very busy. The first king''s mansion and Tiandao league are both full of joy.


    But that day, not long after Wang Feng left the demon world, there were all kinds of old demons in the palace of Chisha demon king. A closer look, in addition to the Wansheng demon emperor and the four demon Zun did not come, the demon world ranked at the top of the major dignified monsters almost all arrived.


    I saw a man sitting in the main position directly above, wrapped in a golden cloak, even his face was hazy. Just listen to the humanitarian: "my father and brother took the four venerable lords to his kingdom, but in a few days, such a big event happened." Listen to that person''s voice is actually a woman, the voice is tender round soft, sweet to the ear.


    All of a sudden, the woman''s tone suddenly became severe, and she said: "first of all, we don''t say that there are no corpses of the four demons in the demon world, or that the four demons in the demon world are mysteriously missing. I think they have already died. What''s more hateful is that the boundary space channel has been destroyed, even the critical point has disappeared! Thus completely lost all the shortcuts to invade other world! As the head of the six demon kings in the world, when such a thing happened in your prison, you... What should you be guilty of The last sentence became very sharp and harsh.


    As soon as the words came to an end, "plop", the red evil demon king had knelt down and knocked his head heavily. Then he raised his pale face and said in a sad voice: "what the princess scolded is! This disaster, I really have no excuse! Now I''ll ask the princess to punish me. I don''t have any complaints about killing or cutting! " With that, he kowtowed a few more times and fell on the ground.


    The princess was silent for a while, her face was in the golden cloak, and she didn''t know what her expression was. The whole hall was silent. For a long time, the princess sighed and said, "I can''t blame you for this. I''m in the world, and I''m responsible. When my father comes back, I''ll ask him personally.


    As for you Chisha, I''ll give you a chance to make up for your mistakes. The demon emperor of Pengcheng is still closed. Go to the demon Kingdom and ask my good sister princess youyou and the five major demon lords to take a look at the situation there and discuss with them what to do now. When I come back, I''ll go to hell by the way, tell my father, brother and four zuns what happened, and ask for their decision! "


    Chisha was deeply moved and said in a trembling voice: "I will do my best to complete the instructions of the princess!" The princess asked him to stand up and sit back, and then said, "from now on, first, we should try our best to search whether there is a new critical point; Two, start all the eyeliner and find out who is doing it. 3¡¢ Send more people to patrol the whole world day and night. If any outsiders are found, they will be captured alive and reported to me! " "Yes!" thundered the crowd


    Demon world, the critical point of the original space channel, the situation at this time is much worse than demon world! I saw a huge torn space crack in midair, which had been several days and had not healed. On the ground below, a pit a few miles in diameter is mysteriously opposite the space crack above.


    It''s tens of miles around, now it''s bare, not even a half stone. That''s because under the huge space cracks, a great deal of high pressure has been produced. With the pulling of this high pressure, all the things that can be moved in the vicinity have been sucked in.


    Mengjie devil hall, at this time only five people are present, let this tall devil hall appear open. The five people sitting in the room are naturally the five great masters in the demon world, who are second only to the devil emperor''s family.


    Only one of them said, "this disaster has caused hundreds of thousands of people dead, injured and missing. Most of them were accidentally sucked into the space cracks and disappeared. I believe they have been torn to pieces by the space storm. Now that space crack is still in, at any time devour into its scope of everything. What''s worse is that after painstaking efforts to repair the space, the tens of feet long passage has disappeared, and the critical point has disappeared. "


    Another said: "what brother Botian said is true! Just now, when the princess learned about this, she went directly to the place where the great emperor closed the door and waited. It seems that she is very angry this time! "


    Mengjie demon said: "I''m still a star eater! When the princess heard about it, she immediately went to discuss with her elder brother. If she didn''t report it, I was still in the dark. " "It''s not a matter of face. My residence is closer to the princess. Besides, the Gongli brothers were also present at that time. " As soon as the words came to an end, one of them said with a smile: "yes, the princess was very angry at that time. She almost showed the body of the demon. Haha..."


    Just listen to a person coldly interface way: "how? At the sight of Gong Li''s younger brother, his heart began to surge! We have suffered immeasurable losses. You are still daydreaming and laughing "What do you mean, Fenglie?


    On the loyalty to the great emperor of Pengcheng, Laozi is no worse than you. Just not as serious as you are! Don''t think I''m younger than you, and I don''t know your flowery heart! Ridiculous, and the toad wants to eat swan meat, who knows that swan does not look at him! Ha ha... "


    Under the fury of Fenglie, a burst of murderous spirit spewed out and rushed to the opposite Gong Li. On one side, the three evil masters of star eating, Mengjie and batian waved their palms to disperse the murderous Qi. They only heard the angry way of star eating: "what are you two doing? Does his grandmother''s have any more? Every time we meet, the tortoise to the bastard! Do you still pay attention to me? Hum


    They lowered their heads and put away the momentum that was about to burst out. It was obvious that they were afraid of eating stars. Bragtian opened his mouth and said, "it''s all my brothers. For the sake of just a few words of laughter, why hurt the harmony. At the moment, the world has been hit hard by this. It is more important for all brothers to unite as one. " Speaking of this, Meng Jie said with a smile: "brother batian is right. However, the princess''s demon body is not small. I believe it''s the star eating elder brother who has seen it. He has to use his magic skill to control it! Let alone wait for me! "


    Yan Xing nodded and said: "fortunately, the princess can''t show it easily. She will show it naturally only when she is very excited! Otherwise, the world would have been in chaos! " At this point, I can''t help smiling.


    He added: "now the great emperor is in the middle of closing the door, and he is still participating in the nightmare heaven Dharma. And the three princes went to hell. At present, the only one in charge is the princess. It''s really hard for her, every day busy, a girl''s home, te also worried! After such a big thing happened, the emperor was punished again. At that time, we will have to say a few words of justice for the princess


    Fenglie, who didn''t speak much, made a heavy nod and said, "yes! Even if we can''t protect ourselves at that time, we still have to ask for love for the princess. It''s a big deal to take the responsibility on ourselves! "


    Gong Li suddenly said, "in your opinion, is this a natural disaster or a man-made one?" Feng lie snorted coldly: "are you out of your mind? How could you ask such a naive question Gong Li wants to attack again. Meng Jie says: "this time, the technique is the same as last time. It''s obvious that someone is crazy and provokes me! I know this man, but before I tell him, I want to ask brother star eater something first


    The old star eater said, "excuse me!" Meng Jie said, "it''s said that the man is a descendant of my elder brother. Even if he is not a descendant, he may have something to do with my elder brother!"


    Swallow star way: "this words once also have many people to ask. Now, I repeat that there is only one descendant of Lao Tzu, the great prince! Throughout the nine realms, no one has anything to do with Lao Tzu except the people in this realm! If someone asks this question again in the future, I will make his life worse than death! " Meng Jie said in his heart, "what if someone in the emperor''s family asked?" But I didn''t dare to say it.


    Just listen to Meng Jie dry smile a few, way: "that is good! This time is not only the same as last time, but also the magic weapon used to destroy the passage. It''s just far more powerful than last time, otherwise there would not be such a big loss! "


    See four people all eyes on their own, Meng Jie Lang voice: "according to the eye line to report, the last time the person who destroyed the space passage is the real world, named Wang Feng! It''s said that he is only in his twenties this year, but his cultivation is excellent. Even Xuanjin and the other three demons can''t keep him. The boy''s whole body makes Xuanjin hurt.


    But rest assured that every act and every move of the young man is under our eyes. This is not what the boy has done, and soon there will be news. But I''m sure there''s no one else but that boy! "


    After hearing this, Feng lie gritted his teeth and said, "Wang Feng, I want you to pay for the blood debt."


    Xiuzhen world. Zixiao mountain. Tiandao League.


    After everyone came back from the first palace, Wang Feng immediately found monk Wuchen and took him to the top of Zixiao mountain with the dragon. After a whole night''s secret discussion at the top of the mountain, the three men came down, and then Wuchen left.


    It has been nearly half a month now. In the past ten days, Wang Feng transferred back all the 23 elders, all the immortals and the Yellow sword guards stationed in Wanxian Island, and all the troops of the fortresses in front of him. In addition to leaving more than 100 spies to watch, nearly 10000 people from the Tiandao alliance were transferred back. Some of them were taken out to strengthen the defense of the first Prince''s residence and Zixiao mountain, while the others were camped and trained in a mountain deep in Zixiao mountain.


    After arranging everything and explaining some words to the public, Wang Feng quietly left the alliance with the dragon and the seven beasts in the eyes of the six ladies. No one knows where Wang Feng has gone except the six ladies and the seven beasts.


    In the evening, the six ladies gathered in the backyard to discuss the trivial matters in the league. With their concerted efforts, the Tiandao League and the first palace, where Wang Feng was absent, have been operating in an orderly manner.


    Looking at the starry sky, the six women said softly in their hearts: "one hundred years, do you really have to wait so long to see you?" After a few days, the Dragon came back, stayed in Tiandao League for a few days, and went out again. It wasn''t until more than a month later that he took Tongcheng snake back to the league. Then the Dragon went to the first king''s residence and lived there. Cheng snakes, on the other hand, often live in the Tiandao League and never leave. They usually train four mounts and instruct them to practice. The other six beasts, like Wang Feng, are missing.


    But Wang Feng is breathing in the eye of aura between the two mountains. Then he opened his eyes and looked at the six great beasts not far from the mouth of the cave, quietly breathing, with a smile. Then he walked to the entrance of the cave, and he was about to start his death gate for at least a hundred years.


    This is the eye of aura that Wang Feng and others found in huangjizong''s territory when they came back from the sub divine world. And this aura eye, also only Wang Feng''s extremely deep double pupil can see clearly. Wang Feng brought the Dragon seven beasts with him. After that, he dug a cave at the foot of the mountain not far from the eye of aura to serve as a place for closure.


    When the cave first entered, it was just a narrow winding corridor. After several turns, it was a huge cave, which was for the six great beasts to practice here; The door opened again behind the cave. After walking in, he walked forward a few steps and found another cave. This was where Wang Feng closed the door.


    The reason why the layout is so tight is just in case. Close dead pass is different from the general closed pass. If you are disturbed by mistake in the middle of the journey, you will lose all your previous achievements, or you will be possessed. But the effect is far better than the general practice of closed door.


    The cave was whirled by the green moon cutlass. But in one day, it was finished. Then Wang Feng made a tunnel to lead the rich aura of aura eye directly into the inner cave, and then put a blind eye array around the aura eye. Ordinary celestial beings can''t see it. Even golden immortals have to search for a long time to see a clue. It can be said that this arrangement is extremely safe.


    Later, he handed the Pingyi gun and its use to the dragon, and asked him to take it with him and return to Tiandao league with Cheng snake. And let him guard the first king''s residence, and Cheng snake guard Tiandao League. In case someone wants to rob him during the period of his own seclusion, he can use the Pingyi magic gun to help him. And with these two super masters guarding two places, Wang Feng is also relieved.


    Because the five pieces of Tongtian Lingbao''s aura leaked, Wang Feng put them together with the blue moon machete directly into the eyes of the aura leading into the inner cave to see whether they leaked quickly or were supplemented by the rich aura. And then one by one to comprehend and refine.


    Before meeting monk Wuchen, even here, if you want to refine these five spiritual treasures, it''s impossible to rely on the samadhi fire cultivated in Wang Feng''s body. Fortunately, Wuchen gave him something at the top of Zixiao mountain that day, which made Wang Feng full of confidence.


    And Wuchen also told Wang Feng some things, so let Wang Feng make a series of decisions. Sitting in the inner cave, Wang Feng slowly calms down some complicated trifles in his heart, including missing the sixth lady, caring about his relatives, and paying attention to all kinds of affairs and people in the League house


    Finally, Lingtai gradually returns to Qingming. First adjust the body and mind to the best state, the first pass is considered to be passed. After opening his eyes, Wang Feng picked up the five spiritual treasures in the eyes of Lingqi in front of him and looked at them one by one with his spiritual consciousness. By the time he had seen all the five spiritual treasures, a few days had passed. Wang Feng closed his eyes again, comprehended what he had just seen, and then slowly merged into the sea of divine consciousness.


    It took a long time for him to turn his wrist. The thing monk Wuchen gave him was already in his hands.

 Chapter 65

    It''s a yellow bead, the size of a fist. It''s much bigger than the Buddha bead hanging on the chest of Wu Chen. Hold it in the hand, touch it warm, shining out of a soft golden light, golden light and mixed with red thread.


    Wang Feng looked at the bead in his hand, and the conversation between Wu Chen monk and himself and the dragon on the top of Zixiao mountain that day was vivid. Wang Feng seems to have returned to the top of Zixiao mountain


    There are only three people sitting opposite each other on the top of the mountain. Naturally, they are dragon, Wang Feng and monk Wuchen. Since Wang Feng destroyed the space channel of demon world two a few days ago, Wu Chen has admired him all over the world. In addition, Wang Feng has saved his life. So, after saying some words of gratitude, Wu Chen took out such a bead and gave it to Wang Feng.


    Wang Feng was not willing to accept it. Wu Chen said, "take this pearl first. When I tell you something, I will not force you if you don''t take it again." Wang Feng had to listen to him for a while.


    Wu Chen said: "a month ago, my master received a message from long eyebrow arhat that someone from the West had sneaked into the world, and then entered the eastern world. I want my master not to disturb them for the time being, just send someone to keep an eye on them. So the master sent me and elder martial brother to go. After a few days of following, my elder martial brother and I found that they were really special. We knew they were not from the East


    Wang Feng asked, "only two? What do you look like? " Wu Chen said: "originally, when they came here, they were covered up in a cloak and only showed two green eyes. It was not until I followed them to hell that I found their true colors. Both of them have red hair, green eyes and deep eyes. If it wasn''t for human beings, my elder martial brother and I would really regard them as monsters.


    Later, the two weirdos broke up in hell. My elder martial brother and I had no choice but to stare at each other. My elder martial brother stayed in the hell world with one person, while I followed another person to the demon world! "


    "Later, the man went back and forth between the demon world and the hell world several times, but the poor monk also ran back and forth. When entering the demon world for the last time, he was finally found by four demon kings. You know all about the future! " Speaking of this, Wu Chen laughs.


    Wang Feng asked again, "in your opinion, who are those two strange people? What''s the plan of coming here? "


    Wu Chen first shook his head, then pondered for a while, and said: "during that time, I followed that man back to hell several times, and met my elder martial brother several times. According to my elder martial brother, the man he followed went directly to the hell King''s Jiuyou mansion and stayed there for many days. Later, the Wansheng demon emperor came to Jiuyou mansion with the golden prince, and the three magic princes of the demon Kingdom also came. As for the man I followed, he went to the Wansheng demon house. This I am very strange, that Wansheng demon emperor father and son came to hell, that person still go to Wansheng demon house to do? "


    Wang Feng thought about it and asked, "do you mean those two are from the west?" Wu Chen said: "yes! After entering our Buddha kingdom from the west, we come to your East. " Wang Feng took out the phonetic jade amulet and told Wu Neng what Wu Chen had said. Then he said, "go to the Beidou palace and tell the emperor what I have just said, and then come back!" With that, he put away the Jade House and lowered his head to meditate.


    Then Wang Feng asked, "is your elder martial brother still in hell?" Wu Chen nodded and said, "it should still be here. I will go to see him tomorrow, and then I will go back to the Buddhist world with him and report the situation of this trip to my master. " Wang Feng said with a smile, "take this back!" Then he handed over the Yellow bead that had just been given to him by Wu Chen.


    Wu Chen didn''t answer and said with a smile, "can you tell me what this is?" Wang Feng shook his head and said with a smile, "I don''t know, but I know it must be extraordinary!" Wu Chen zhengse said: "this is the treasure of our Buddhism. Huang Huazhu is a magic weapon for storing things. Unlike other containers, it can''t store anything else, it can only hold fire. " Wang Feng had some doubts and said, "fire?"


    Wu Chen nodded and said, "before leaving, the master handed this thing to us, saying that although it is a treasure of our Buddhism, it was made by the venerable Kasyapa himself, but now it can''t be used. Originally, it was used to collect the anger of Buddha. Later, somehow, it was not used.


    After a long time, I heard that Zixuan magic fire appeared. Longmei Luohan gave it to my master and asked him to follow his fate. If he was lucky, he would store it when he found Zixuan magic fire. But the master hasn''t used Huang Huazhu since he got it. This time he saw my elder martial brother and I tracking the two, so he took it out. Let''s try our luck by the way. "


    "Later, I broke up with my elder martial brother in hell, and he gave it to me. Alas, to be honest, this thing is just like chicken ribs in poor monks, not in my Buddhism. If only one of them didn''t move the fire, I would have thrown it away. "


    Seeing that Wang Feng seemed at a loss, Wu Chen said with a smile, "let me make it clear to you! The strongest fire in the world is divine fire. Shenhuo is divided into three classes. The lowest is Xuantian Baihuo and Samadhi zhenhuo; The second is not moving the Ming King fire and the red gold fire; The strongest are Zixuan Shenyan and Buddha''s anger.


    As for the six third class sacred fires, there are also many unknown strong fires. Some even reach the level of sacred fire, but they are still not called sacred fire. At best, they are called strange fire. Among the six kinds of sacred fire mentioned above, Xuantian Baihuo and Samadhi zhenhuo are very common, and their power is also passable, because they are sacred fire after all, but compared with the other four kinds of sacred fire, they are just fireflies. "


    "Our Buddhism stresses the word" fate ". Let alone the useless Huang Huazhu, even if it is the most precious treasure of Buddhism, if it has fate with others, it will have to give it away. The Buddha knew it, but he was very happy. Therefore, if the leader of the king''s alliance does not accept it for the public and for the private, he is afraid that it will hinder the unity of the two schools of Buddhism and Taoism Wang Feng had no choice but to accept it.


    Thinking of this, Wang Feng sighed and had to take Huang Huazhu into his bag. He picked up the Hunyuan jade bucket in front of him and looked at it. Then he injected divine consciousness into it and examined it carefully.


    After Wang Feng understood the functions of the five spiritual treasures one by one, he released the fire of the Ming Dynasty in the Yellow Pearl and began to refine them one by one. By the way, he made up for the leaks one by one.


    Hunyuan Yudou is a rare treasure in ancient times, which is sealed with a wisp of seven Spirits of heaven swallowing beasts. Its function is similar to that of Wang Feng. The difference is that Hunyuan jade bucket can only swallow and absorb tangible things, such as all kinds of magic weapons, even including human beings, immortals, beasts and other living creatures.


    As long as it is lower than the magic of Hunyuan Yudou, it can be sucked into the bucket, but it can''t be refined. It can only seal the contents for a period of time. In contrast, Wang Feng''s wheel of emptiness and darkness is just the opposite;


    When Wang Fengshen came to see the little purple shrine, he was surprised. There are so many houses in it, so large in area and so beautifully decorated that even Tiandao League mansion is less than one tenth of it. What makes Wang Feng even more gratified is that there are more than ten large rooms full of simple books recording all kinds of strange array and alchemy utensils. If you take out any volume, it''s many times better than what Wang Feng had seen before. It''s hard to learn all of them if you just study for thousands of years.


    Looking at the gold plaque on the door of the mansion, Wang Feng knew that the name of the shrine was misty purple mansion. When it was the smallest, it was just a piece of dust that could not be seen by the naked eye. This is really the so-called "xumijiezi";


    As for the small jade box, although the inner surface is not as big as the ethereal purple mansion, it is not small. Several of the rooms are filled with small jade boxes of different sizes, which are purely used to store all kinds of miraculous herbs. Six fengxuecao were found in one of the small jade boxes. In addition, there are many materials for making pills, but most of Wang Feng didn''t know their name, properties and effects. In the corner of the jade box, there is a leather book, which records the characteristics, efficacy and origin of all kinds of strange drugs and materials.


    Around the houses, there is a large herb garden, on which many unknown herbs are planted. And the aura is sufficient, so that the herbs can continue to grow. This is the Guiyuan jade box;


    After Wang Feng entered the black cloth bag, there was no house, only a few big trees and a grassy plain with a broad lake. The lake is not deep around, but the aura is very strong, almost comparable to the aura of the eye. There are also groups of small animals wandering leisurely in them. What a paradise. According to the handwriting at the mouth of the bag, the black bag is called Sancai bag;


    The last one is the crystal ball. When Wang Fengchu entered, his eyes were almost shaken vividly. There was nothing else in it. In the light of several strange stones which were far brighter than the daylight stone, dense mirrors with square feet appeared in front of Wang Feng.


    There are still various images flashing on some of the mirrors. Wang Feng looked at them carefully. Some of them are in the cave of spirit beast, some are here, and some are not seen by Wang Feng. Wang Feng thought about it carefully. Then he picked up the crystal ball and flew along the front and back of the cave. When he came back, he found that all the places Wang Feng passed by were reflected in the mirror.


    Then Wang Feng took out one of the mirrors and let a god beast take it with him and roam wildly in the mountains. The other mirror in the crystal ball immediately showed the place where the god beast was, sand, grass, insects, snakes, birds and beasts, as well as the surrounding topography. With the body shape of the god beast flashing, all of them appeared in the mirror in front of him. According to the handwriting on the front mirror, the crystal ball is called wanjingjing.


    After reading these five magic weapons, Wang Feng knew that they were all space magic weapons. No matter from the perspective of production techniques or magical effects, they could only be made by those in the realm of great God. Then Wang Feng entered a long refining period. In Wang Feng''s plan of closing the door to death, after refining the five Heavenly Treasures successfully, he tried to study the spirit absorbing stone wall dug by the forest of spirit beasts, and then refine it. Let the green moon scimitar stay in the eyes of Lingqi. Anyway, it can''t be used now. I just don''t know what level the green moon scimitar can evolve to later.


    The rest is practice. In addition to the cultivation of divine awareness and skill, we should also cultivate the magic array and alchemy skills in the ethereal purple mansion. The various herbs and magical materials in Guiyuan jade box should be understood, and then the herbs in the medicine garden should be taken care of.


    In this way, I don''t know if a short hundred years is enough. Moreover, Wang Feng has already thought about it. He no longer restrains the cultivation of Shenyuan. If the divine disaster comes, let it come. Anyway, he can go back and forth to the nine realms at will.


    The reason why Wang Feng is eager to improve his accomplishments now is that he has dealt a heavy blow to the second world of demons this time, and the demons must be frantically retaliating. If the demon lord or the demon lords come to fight, even if there is a divine beast to help, it is invincible. What''s more, there is still the word "emperor" behind them.


    According to Wu Chen''s story, Wang Feng faintly thinks of two strange people who stole the throne from the eastern world. They are sent by the gods of the western world to contact hell, demons and demons to deal with the eastern world. In this way, even if the demon Emperor himself came to Wang Feng to settle accounts, even if it was the great God, it was difficult to help.


    Because in that way, hell, demons and demons would have an excuse to rebel and join the Western gods, which would make a mess of the whole oriental world. This is the kind of situation that the great gods absolutely do not want to see. Maybe at that time, they will have to leave Wang Feng to them.


    All of these, as Wang Feng, who is full of experience, are just like looking at fire with insight. How can he not take precautions against the unexpected?


    When Wang Feng was in the middle of closing the gate, Tiandao League ushered in the first vicious battle. It was about three months after Wang Feng''s closure that the black blood demon king, with ten demon kings and nearly a hundred demon generals, broke through several interfaces and rushed to Xiuzhen world; At the same time, Fenglie demon master took more than 200 demon masters, demon kings, demon kings and demon generals to Xiuzhen world. He joined forces with the black blood demon king and pointed to Zixiao mountain.


    There are three reasons why there are only so many demons in the second world. First, it is difficult for most of the soldiers to come here through several interfaces; 2¡¢ If there are too many people and too much noise, maybe the great God will do it. Although the great gods are concerned, it is difficult for anyone to understand their true thoughts; 3¡¢ The main purpose of this time is to revenge Wang Feng and destroy the Tiandao League and the first royal palace. The LORD made a quick decision, and then left before the immortals and the great gods knew about it.


    So when the demons came, they didn''t disturb many people. Generally speaking, there are no dogs or chickens left in the area within a hundred Li or on the way. This is for the purpose of blocking the news and washing up the alliance of heaven as soon as possible.


    After receiving the sound from the spies in front, the whole Tiandao League is busy. The Dragon secretly comes to Wang Feng''s seclusion place and brings the six beasts back to Tiandao League, but it doesn''t disturb Wang Feng. It''s very important to close the gate. There is such a good concealment here that no one will find it for a while and a half. But just in case, Shenlong and chengshe take turns to look at it. Of course, Wang Feng didn''t know all this.


    Tiandaomeng, Shenji hall. The faces of all the people were dignified. Yu Linglong sat on her head, only to hear her say: "now the demon is on the way, and the alliance leader has not been closed for a long time. This is the moment of life and death for our Tiandao League and the first palace. The so-called military thousand days, used in the moment, I hope you work together, a total of anti demons! I have discussed with the elders of Shenji hall for several days, and I have the Constitution in mind. "


    With that, Meimu turned around, glanced at the crowd, and then said, "now listen! 1¡¢ Strengthen the first king''s mansion and Zixiao mountain''s Zhou Tian ban, make sure that the demons can''t attack calmly; 2¡¢ Take the initiative to kill the demons in the middle of the way; 3¡¢ Hurry to ask for help from the second world of immortals and gods, and ask them to send troops to support! I believe you all know where your responsibilities lie. Now, let''s start to act separately! " The crowd got up and said, "yes!"


    At this time, the huge black cloud of the demon has been slowly coming from the north. As soon as the demon entered the realm of Xiuzhen, he was found by spies all over the world. Then the jade talisman sent a message and reported it to Shenji hall.


    At this time, the whole Xiuzhen world had learned about it. At the call of Wu Neng and others, all the major sects gathered to Zixiao mountain one after another. Even Huangji sect, the closest to the demon, came down to the South and garrisoned near the first Prince''s residence with many sects. But they didn''t know that the demon''s plan of this trip didn''t want to attack these sects. The only purpose was to level the first Prince''s mansion and Zixiao mountain.


    On the black cloud, nearly 400 demons stood in it, and the two people in front were talking. Only listen to the black blood demon king way: "Fenglie Lord really inquired clearly, this time two boundary space channel completely destroyed, is this repair true world that called Wang Feng boy?"


    Feng lie said: "absolutely true! But before coming here, the newspaper came to the bottom of the line to say that the boy destroyed our space access and returned to the real world, disappear without a trace.


    Black blood said: "Oh? Now that the boy is hiding, why are we here? " Fenglie gritted his teeth and said, "even if he is not here, I will kill all his relatives, friends, brothers and subordinates to vent the hatred of our world!"


    Black blood way: "say, this king in ten years ago, also have an affinity with that boy. After a few moves with him, I found that the boy''s skill was very similar to that of your star eating ancestor. At that time, I thought that the boy was the descendant of your ancestor. Who knows, things are totally different


    Feng lie said: "not only you, but also many people think so at the beginning. The loss of your world is far less than that of our world. We Princess youyou gave the order to die. At all costs, we should let the boy know that we have revenge! By the way, I''d like to remind other people that if they want to die, they''ll come to the devil''s world


    Black blood said: "I don''t know if the space of this world can bear this big fight! If the space collapses, not many of us can go back! " Feng lie grinned and said, "when she comes, the princess has given me a treasure. With it, we can let go and kill!" Black blood thought about it and said with a smile: "boundary bead!" Fenglie nodded, and then laughed with black blood. Now Fenglie looks back and shouts: "fast forward!"


    At this time, the black cloud has gone through Wang Feng''s seclusion and continued to move forward. At this time, hundreds of people came out from near the aura eye and quietly followed the dark cloud. After a while, I was over a plain. The hundreds of people fell down one after another and hid themselves in the plain. But ten of them didn''t come down. Instead, they rushed to the black cloud.


    When the more than ten people were close to the black cloud, they had been found by several demons. One of the demons said, "who is that?" The ten or so people didn''t answer. They suddenly strengthened their strength and came near. At this time, several demon sentinels cried out: "enemy attack!" I saw more than ten people waving their hands, and countless Lei Yuanzhu smashed into the black cloud like rain. Then the ten people fell sharply, fell to the plain, and then disappeared into the earth.


    "Boom" a series of bursts, the black cloud has been blown to pieces, the demons fall down like dumplings.


    As soon as they set foot on the plain, all the demons fell on them with sharp blades. For a moment, green blood flew everywhere and black dust splashed everywhere. Immediately, dozens of demons would be killed on the spot. The demons came back to their senses and roared. More than a hundred demons had come from afar. They showed their swords and joined the regiment. With the fall of many high-level demons in the sky, the hundreds of people were gradually in rout, and the number of casualties increased immediately.


    When a few demon kings and demons came down, more than half of the hundreds of people were killed in a flash, while the demons only killed dozens of people. Only one of them whistled, and the remaining hundred people flew away. Suddenly I heard a roar of black blood in the air: "come forward to pursue, don''t let one go!" The demons roared and chased forward.


    In this way, the two sides are running and fighting together. Not long after, hundreds of people attacked by the demons, and there were more than ten people left. The ten or so people suddenly stopped and didn''t run away. Only one of them ran forward, and the others turned back to the demons. They were all in a desperate posture. For a moment, the demons were caught off guard. But after all, the power gap is too big, but in a moment, more than ten people were killed one by one.


    Less than an hour later, only one of the more than 300 people who came ran back, which was the result of the dedication of more than ten people. On the plain, there are many dead bodies.


    Feng lie and black blood looked at everything in front of them, and their faces were gloomy. Among them, there are many elixirs, but nearly 70 of them let their demon generals die, and one of them ran away. Fenglie turned around and yelled: "continue to speed up! Go to the first palace with all your strength


    The black cloud congealed again and swept southward. In a twinkling of an eye, it disappeared into the sky. If it wasn''t for the dead bodies and the scars left by the fighting, everything seemed to have never happened.


    At this time, late at night, Shenji hall. Yu Linglong''s eyebrows were slightly frowning, listening to the report of the man with scars all over his body: "from the subordinates'' point of view, they are not many, only more than 300 people, but the lowest level of cultivation is also the level of demon general, and none of them has been seen. This time, more than three hundred brothers were... Just like this... If not for the last ten brothers who tried their best to ask me to come back and report back, I''m afraid the elders don''t know about the demons! " At this point, the man was in tears.


    Yu Linglong''s face turned white. She pondered for a moment and said, "this time we have miscalculated! Go down first and have a rest. I''ll give you a piece of this skill! "


    Looking at the people in front of us: "it seems that our plan will be changed! Judging from the current situation, the demon wants to attack Huanglong directly and make a long-distance attack. Now, it''s estimated that the celestial world will not send troops to support, because the number of demons is too small this time. Even if they are sent, I''m afraid it''s too late! If we want to make a quick decision against demons, we should also change our strategy. "


    After a pause, Yu Linglong said, "now the order is as follows:


    1¡¢ Take the people from the first Prince''s residence back to Zixiao mountain, leaving only the powerful people there to wait for work;


    2¡¢ A hundred miles north of the palace, they sent strong men to guard and set up many large formations to prevent the enemy from coming. If they can, they must be forced to do so;


    3¡¢ Gather most of the celestial beings to their superiors and lurk in their way. Let them go when they come, and when they stand in a stalemate with us before the battle, cover them up from behind;


    4¡¢ Jinxian level strong, should pay attention to maintain the stability of the space, and at any time, ready to attack!


    As for the defense of Zixiao mountain, it was all handed over to the seven generals and the original guards. I think that''s enough! "


    The reason why yulinglong didn''t let the beast attack was that the headquarters defense was very important; Second, Wang Feng once explained that the seven beasts were secret and could not be exposed to people until he had to, so there were not many people who knew them. The whole body of the beast is full of treasure. The value of a divine beast is far more than an artifact or a magic weapon.


    If the demons knew about the existence of the beast, they might send more demons to come. At that time, I''m afraid it''s not a simple retaliation. It''s very likely that a war of looting will break out. Moreover, it will affect not only two or three interfaces, but also other interfaces. Maybe it can be the fuse of another war between gods and demons.


    In this way, a real confrontation between the two sides has begun.

 Chapter 66

    When the black cloud was far away from the first palace, it was blocked by a thick ban. Fenglie saw this and sent out a strong murderous spirit. He turned to the black blood demon king and said, "since they want us to go down and kill, we will do as he wishes!" Then he put away the black cloud, and the demons landed in front of the battle.


    Looking at the Yellow air in front of us, the black blood demon Wang said with a smile: "it''s a dream to block us with this little array! Lord, what do you think we should do now? " The fierce light in Feng lie''s eyes flashed, looking at the big array of murderous air in front of him, he said: "if they want to spend with us, we don''t want them to be happy! Well, please lead your own men to fight here. I will go directly to the first king''s residence, and then kill Zixiao mountain! How about it? "


    Black blood hesitated for a while and thought, "before coming here, Princess Jinmei secretly summoned me to say that she was following the arrangement of Fenglie, but she had to keep her mind and strength. If the situation is really bad, it will only slip away.


    The loss of our demon world is much smaller than that of the demon world. This time, our effort should also be smaller than that of the demon world! " Think of here, black blood says with a smile: "this king all obeys the Lord to press row is!" Feng lie nodded with satisfaction, then turned back and said, "take a detour and go straight to the first palace!" Then he and the demons drove up to the black cloud, went west, then went south and East, and arrived at the first palace.


    Looking at the sharp away, black blood is also a big drink: "now break the array!" Say, roll on the spot, a huge monster has appeared, behind nearly a hundred demon king demon will have to show the body, for a moment, monstrous.


    The disciples of Tiandao League in the array have been ready for a long time. As long as the demons enter the array, they will be trapped first, and then hundreds of Lei Yuanzhu will greet them together. Although that''s most of the total inventory, they will blow up the demons together with the array.


    On the huge demon body of black blood, there are six eyes on the top of the head. At this time, he is looking at the big array in front of him coldly. There is a dead silence in the array, and the murderous spirit seems to be more powerful. With the intuition of the high-level monster, the black blood demon king has smelled the danger in the array, because the array overflows with the smell of lightning. Thunder, fire and lightning are the nemesis of all demons and ghosts. Even if the demon emperor faces the God of thunder, it is difficult for him to retreat.


    Seeing this, black blood thought about it, then turned into a human figure, called his men, and retreated a few miles. When they saw the demon king retreating, some were relieved, while others were a little disappointed.


    Lei Yuanzhu is definitely a nightmare for demon generals or demon generals, but Lei Yuanzhu is not very useful for those above the king level, because the demon king or demon king has reached a very high level of vitality.


    But if we use the Raytheon beads with the feather of thunderwings and other precious materials, it''s different. Raytheon beads are very dangerous to the demon master or demon master. If they are attacked suddenly, they can be seriously injured even if they are killed in seconds. It''s just Raytheon beads. Even if the materials are sufficient, it''s not easy to refine one.


    Since Wang Feng collected all kinds of Lei Yi bird feathers and other materials, the real Lei Shen beads have not yet been refined. Wang Feng''s six Raytheon pearls are substandard products made by shoddy workmanship overnight. They are far less powerful than the real Raytheon pearls, although they are more powerful than ordinary Raytheon pearls.


    At this time, under the caution of the black blood demon king, the demons in the demon world retreated for several miles and confronted with the people. Seeing this, the hidden experts around had quietly surrounded them, and they came forward to attack with a single order.


    But he said that Fenglie and nearly 200 demons went straight to the first palace after bypassing the defensive array. More than ten li away from the palace, he had been sniped by the experts of the cultivation world. These people, the elites of the major sects, have gathered around the first Prince''s residence since they learned of the demon invasion. Knowing that the demons came by a detour and attacked the first palace from behind, they knew that there was no way out. Instead of waiting to die, they had better take the initiative to attack.


    Fenglie demon master who will entangle with the public, lead a number of demons and dozens of demons, kill a blood Road, radial first palace, vow to kill all of the palace. More than 100 demons and generals left behind are enough to make everyone headache. The cultivation of demons and generals is only higher than that of the immortals. Although these elites from the major branches of the cultivation world have advanced cultivation, they haven''t reached the realm of immortals after all. For a moment, nearly 1000 people were caught off guard by more than 100 demons.


    The casualties of the two sides are quite different. The disciples of the sect died and injured dozens of people, but only one demon general died. The corpses fell from the air one after another, accompanied by wailing and blood pouring. In contrast, Zhang Jian''s Magic Arrow skill is still a threat to the magic generals, but it is far from causing too much damage.


    In this way, both sides from the number of people to fight down, the first to finish the fight, I''m afraid it''s the people in Xiuzhen world. When nearly a thousand people were left, there were dozens of them. Just when the leader of all the banners was complacent, he came up with nearly a thousand disciples from the bottom. Then the demons realized that the other party was going to pile the demons to death even with corpses. At last, the demons were afraid.


    All of a sudden, I heard a cry: "the disciples of each sect step back and let our heavenly alliance deal with them!" Among the people''s surprise, hundreds of Tiandao League disciples came from Yujian, which was Huangyi Jianwei. After the disciples of each sect stepped down, they saw yellow shadow flashing and rapidly crisscrossing, forming a large array, surrounded by dozens of demons.


    At the command of one of the Yellow sword guards, more than a hundred Lei Yuanzhu screamed out and smashed at the demons in the dark cloud in mid air¡° The sound of "boom" was heard all the time, and people on the ground felt numb. They either covered their ears and leaned over, or picked up their injured companions and drifted back. The black cloud has been smashed, and more than ten demons will be killed. It was caused by more than one Lei Yuanzhu.


    When the demons and some corpses fell on the ground, the Yellow sword guard formation in mid air did not change and fell down together. All of a sudden, the remaining 50 demons raised their heads to the sky, opened their mouths and roared, and all of them were full of black smoke. Their bodies seemed to be getting bigger. Each of them was staring at the Yellow sword guard coldly.


    These hundreds of yellow sword guards know that the demons are going to make the last blow, so they are all on guard now. Sure enough, with a roar, the demons rushed to the Yellow sword guards who surrounded them, and the claws on their hands and feet were growing rapidly. After a few breaths, they got into a fight with the Yellow sword guards.


    The Yellow sword guard is not a combination of all the demons, but once the Liuyun sword array is put into play, all the people will pass it in one move, and then go up in turn one by one. When the Yellow shadow flashed, it was as continuous as flowing water.


    In this way, it has become a common task for hundreds of people to deal with dozens of people. This is the magic of the array. It can maximize the power. But after all, the demons are better than others. After being cut by their claws, the injured are infected by the evil spirit, and soon they are controlled by the demons and attack their companions. This is also the evil part of the magic method.


    In this case, the two sides fight equally, each with casualties. However, most of the injured and demonized sword guards are killed by their companions with tears in their eyes, because once they are demonized, they will become demons and attack their companions under the control of the demon king. Once a companion is injured under their claws, the injured will infect again and be controlled by the demon king. So in this case, in order to avoid the rapid infection of the number of people leading to the destruction of the whole army, we have to bear to kill these demonized companions.


    More than half of the Yellow sword guards are dead, but there are still several demons in the other side, including three demons. The battle was extremely fierce. None of the Yellow sword guards at the scene was injured. Either they were all dead or they didn''t take any injuries. And the several demons, though they were all scarred, were still very aggressive.


    Just as the two sides were fighting for the last consumption, the green shadow flashed and roared in the sky. The Yellow sword guards turned around and saw that nearly 100 green sword guards had arrived. Without saying a word, the wind chasing sword array immediately set up, and directly watched the demons from mid air and twisted their heads.


    The guards of the Yellow sword are very angry. The accomplishments of these comrades in arms in green clothes and even the attack power of the great array they deployed at this time are beyond their expectation. Seeing that green clothes have been rolled up to the demons, they urge the Liuyun sword array to cooperate with the wind chasing sword array of green clothes and push them to the demons inch by inch.


    The green and yellow sword guards knew their roots when they were on Wanxian Island, and they cooperated with each other. The array they used also changed after they were used together, which made them more powerful. Since Wang Feng brought them under his command, he has created several wonderful killing and trapping formations, which are more powerful than before. At this time, the attack power of the two formations has increased several times. Finally, after dozens of Huangyi and more than ten Qingyi sword guards died, there were only two demons left at the scene, and they were seriously injured. I''m afraid they won''t last long.


    There are more than 800 sword guards in green and yellow, and less than half of them are left; And more than a hundred demon kings, demon kings and demon generals are left with only two demon kings, and they are still on the verge of collapse and will be destroyed at any time. Both sides are staring at blood red eyes, a roar, the final contest began.


    More than ten sword guards in green clothes attacked the front. Seeing that the magic skins of the two demons fell off one after another, and their whole bodies were growing rapidly, they could not help exclaiming: "go back!" As soon as the words came to an end, there were only two loud "boom" sounds. The sword guards, like fallen leaves rolled up by a gust of wind, were flying around, and countless voices were uttered. The black smoke is gone, and many sword guards have fallen down.


    Under the self explosion of the two demons, they dealt a heavy blow to the sword guards, and dozens of sword guards who were infected by the evil spirit in the explosion were killed by the people with tears before they were demonized. After everything calmed down, there were 812 sword guards, less than 200 now. In the dim eyes of the sword guards, the disciples of each sect came forward to comfort each other or take out pills for them to take in order to recover their vitality.


    At this time, more than a hundred miles north of the first palace, the demon army of the black blood demon king was surrounded by the immortals led by Qin Zheng and Wu Neng. The black blood demon king looked at hundreds of Tiandao alliance disciples on three sides, and dozens of Tianxian. The demon''s eyes flashed, and suddenly said, "with you, you want to encircle and annihilate us? I''ll beat you to shit if I do it alone Qin Zheng said with a smile, "Oh? Come up and have a try! " Then, with an order, dozens of people in front of him showed up, and the magic weapon was already there.


    Wu Neng said with a smile, "I don''t have any grudge against the demon world. It''s unreasonable for the black blood demon king to lead his troops here this time." The black blood demon king said angrily: "nonsense! Wang Feng''s children have destroyed all the space channels in the world, and many of the children in the world have been killed and injured. They still say that there is no hatred? "


    Wu Neng said with a smile: "the reason why our king alliance leader did that last time was just to annihilate the four demons in the demon world and get revenge with one stone! What''s more, the loss of your world is as big as that of demon world? Since our king alliance leader can make the demon world hard hit, can''t we make your demon world hard hit? Don''t let the black blood demon king be used


    After hearing this, the black blood demon king''s face softened slightly, and then asked, "why does Wang Feng want to kill the four demons? Was there a grudge between them? Say it out, I can consider returning to the border! Otherwise, I''m afraid it''s hard for me to explain why I''m retreating without any reason! " Qin Zhengwu was surprised to see each other.


    Wu Neng said: "to tell you the truth, our king alliance leader went to the demon world last time and suffered a heavy blow. Have you heard all this?" The black blood demon king nodded, and Wu Neng said: "last time, our alliance leader had a fight with the four demons. Unexpectedly, the Xuanjin demons suddenly sent a cold arrow to plot against the king alliance leader. Our alliance leader''s third wife gave up her life to resist, which almost killed her! You said, "should we take revenge?"


    The black blood demon king nodded and said, "it''s really worth it! In those days, our prince Jinsheng killed nearly a thousand insect guards for a woman in hell. At that time, it spread all over the world and was praised by people! There is nothing wrong with Wang Feng''s doing so. I met him at that time. At the beginning, I saw that the boy was a talent. Now I''m not surprised to see what he has done! " At this point, there was a smile on his face.


    Wu Nengqin nodded, but did not speak, just looking at the black blood demon king. In fact, black blood is not willing to sacrifice their lives to fight together, plus Princess Jinmei has a word in advance. If we really want to fight together, black blood is still sure to defeat all the people, but it also has to pay a heavy price. At least we can''t go back except ourselves.


    Wu Neng and Qin Zheng are hesitant when they see the black blood''s eyes flashing. Qin just screams. I saw two figures coming through the air. They were in front of the crowd. Then a strong breath came out of his body. The demon behind the black blood demon king waited for the demon king under the pressure of the mountain. He could not help shivering all over. Some of his knees softened and knelt down.


    It was the dragon and the snake that came. Black blood in the pressure, also can''t help but secretly surprised: "when came two great God level master? Why didn''t the information mention it? This time, not only did Lao Tzu miscalculate, but even the princess of the second world didn''t think of it.


    If you don''t go now, you''ll have to wait. As for the Fenglie demon lord, I can''t blame him for his death! " In terms of breath, Cheng snake is really the realm of the great God, not to mention the dragon. What''s more, both of them are born with the idea of shaking all animals. The monster is also a beast, so there is no reason not to be afraid. So two people a, the group of demons to serve.


    The black blood demon king said: "ha ha! It seems that this is really a misunderstanding! When I go back, I will find out. In the future, when I see the leader of your king alliance, I say hello to him on behalf of my king. Then I say that my old friend was used by the demon world. I hope he will forgive me With that, without waiting for Wu Neng and Qin Zheng to open their mouths, they summon a demon cloud, take their men, leave in panic, and go straight back to the demon world.


    Qin Zheng said with a smile: "this black blood demon king is really interesting, and it''s very cheap!" Wu Neng said with a smile: "I''m afraid it didn''t expect that the two people who came here couldn''t do it." The Dragon said: "I don''t know why my sister-in-law doesn''t let me and the seven families fight. If not, I will make the demon king''s corpse disappear!"


    In fact, Qin Zheng doesn''t know the real identities of the dragon and the seven generals. Only Wang Feng, the six wives and Wu Neng''s four envoys know. So people only know that these seven people''s accomplishments are unfathomable. Although they guessed a little, they didn''t ask much.


    After seeing the demons leave, Wu Neng sends more than ten disciples to "escort" them, and he must watch them leave the world of cultivation. Then Qin Zheng issued an order: "soldiers will be sent to the first palace!" At this time, all the people in the first palace had already been received the Tiandao League of Zixiao mountain, and all the six sacred beasts were there to guard. There was no one in the palace except the ambush. Although Shenlong and chengshe didn''t fight, Yu Linglong gave them the task of fighting the fire. Where they needed to go, they asked them not to fight. They only acted as a deterrent.


    Fenglie led more than 100 demon experts. As soon as they entered the palace, they were dazed by a "magic rain". Although the demons were not killed, most of them were injured and their morale was greatly reduced. Without waiting for the demons to come back to their senses, they could see the golden light shining around them, and the chain formation had already started. It is the masters of countless high-level spirit stones and Tiandao alliance who support the operation of these big arrays. The demons were frightened and attacked the edge of the array one after another. Apart from rippling in circles, they could not break the thick prohibition of the array.


    The sharp fierce devil''s eye is fierce and shining. He yells: "break the array with the array!" I saw more than a hundred demons emerge in black smoke. When their bodies were shaking, their evil spirit was surging. In a moment, a magic blade Cape array was formed. Under the rapid rotation of the formation, countless black air blades roared away. In the sound of several loud noises, with the turbulence of the space, the inner array was broken.


    The demons were in a burst of ecstasy. They were waiting for the attack. A wall of air had been squeezed from all directions, trapping the demons in the same place. The power of the magic blade Cape array is great, which is not lower than the first-class array of the orthodox sect. However, both have something in common, that is, it costs a lot of energy. That''s why these big arrays need so many high-level spirit stones to support them, and many high-level masters to operate them.


    However, the fierce magic blade Cape array just relies on its own magic elements to run. Although it is powerful, it also consumes a lot of magic elements. The demons were already moaning in secret. After a while, they came to a stronger one. They didn''t know how many big formations they had deployed. If it goes on like this, I''m afraid I''ll be tired before I finish breaking the array.


    At this moment, Fenglie suddenly roared, his voice was like thunder, and his body turned into a strong black smoke, which covered all the dozens of demons. In a moment, the black smoke disappeared, and the dozens of demons had disappeared. I saw the center of the array flying with long hair and evil spirit. It was really worthy of being the master of the evil world. A layer of dark red light appeared all over him. The space trembled with the flicker of the light, but the surrounding temperature suddenly rose and became hot.


    In the hearts of the people feel bad, just listen to a roar: "fire burning sky!" Before the roar came down, countless dark red fire snakes darted out of Fenglie''s body. As soon as they got out of the body, they soared in the wind and suddenly became huge. Then they roared and scattered around, tumbling in the air. Those big formations have been broken in a burst of thunder. One of the crowd cried, "withdraw!" For a moment, the human figure flashed and swept around the house like a frightened bird.


    Feng Lieh snorted coldly, and said: "the fire of hell, listen to my call, poor abyss polar region, fire burning heaven!" With a wave of his hand, countless huge fire snakes roared from the air. The blazing flame had covered the cage for tens of miles, and where the fire snakes went, a sea of fire had been born in the air. Among the more than 700 people, only dozens of high-level practitioners escaped from Shengtian with extreme speed. The rest of them were howling and rolling in the fire, and were burned to ashes in a moment.


    In this sea of fire, everything, including the water in the pond and the houses made of big stones, not to mention the people, insects, birds, plants and trees, is burnt into coke.


    Qin Zhengwu Neng and his party had just gone out for several miles. They saw flames flying in front of them. Half of the sky was red. Qin Zhengwu Neng and their faces were like earth. They said to the people behind them: "stand by!" Then he went forward with the dragon snake!


    The four finally came to the first palace in the heat and smoke. They saw the palace several miles around. By this time, it was already a piece of ashes, and countless afterfires were still crackling. Apart from that, there was no living creature.


    The four looked at each other. The Dragon gritted his teeth and said, "I must kill him!" Qin Zheng said hastily: "brother Wang Yun, please be calm! The devil must have gone to Zixiao mountain. Wu Zhishi went back to summon the remnant troops and took them to Zixiao mountain. The three of us will go ahead and leave the demons behind anyway! " With that, they rushed to Zixiao mountain. Wu Neng also turned around.


    After collecting the demons in the robe, Fenglie immediately used his killing moves to burn the palace and the people to ashes. After the event, the heart knew that there was too much movement, and it was not long before reinforcements arrived. If a few gods come, it will be difficult for them to get away.


    Thinking of this, Fenglie grits his teeth and goes back to Zixiao mountain immediately, then burns the sky again, and then pats his ass to leave. At the moment, with a shake of his robe, he put on a demon and came straight to Zixiao mountain.


    After a while, Zixiao mountain was already in sight, and he wanted to burn the sky immediately. Burning the sky with fire is one of the most powerful two wonders. At that time, he worked hard for more than 500 years in the nine secluded flames of hell world. After his success, he returned to the demon world and was promoted to one of the five major demons.


    The fire can only be used three times in a day. After three times, the magic will be exhausted. If you use it again, you will be worried about your life. You will suffer from the fire of hell. In fact, Fenglie was a little tired after he gave it once, but the thought of what Wangfeng had done to the demon world, especially Princess youyou mentioned the name of Wangfeng more than once in front of all the demons, made Fenglie angry.


    In fact, Princess youyou mentioned Wang Feng many times in order to stimulate the demons. For example, a young man in the world of cultivation had the courage to make a mess of our world. She also said that the demons would have half the wisdom and cultivation of that boy and would have unified the nine worlds for a long time.


    The demons could not restrain themselves, especially Fenglie. In order to show himself in front of the princess, Fenglie took the devil''s hand in person. No matter whether the demons laughed at him or not, he just wanted to win the princess''s praise.


    Just when Fenglie was about to burn the sky, a roar came from behind: "the devil will take his life!" Two very strong breath pressure over, such as the wind and clouds like to sweep. Feng lie was surprised, and turned his head with the demons. He saw that they had come near in a flash, and without saying a word, they hit each other like a mountain.


    A demon master and Feng lie meet each other. Four people fight each other with eight fists. There is a thunder. The demons beside the four people are swept around by the strong wind. The demon retreated quickly and spewed out a black blood arrow in mid air. He was seriously injured.


    Feng lie himself is also crazy shock, arms numb, with a line of blood gushing into the mouth, now strong throat, pale. This is the manifestation of the suppression of power when the two of them have not changed back to the body. If they change back to the body attack, how can these dozens of demons survive?


    "Another blow!" the Dragon said With that, it was a flat blow again. Before the strength of the fist arrived, the vigorous wind was so strong that for a moment, Qi and blood were surging and could not breathe. Feng lie was so surprised that he had to dodge to avoid it. After listening to a burst of noise behind him, the bodies of more than ten demon lords burst into pieces, and a mountain in the distance was blown away.


    Feng lie exclaimed: "wait a minute! Who are you? Are you not afraid of the turmoil in the nine realms? " At the level of great God, as long as the lower world is not a big fight to exterminate the species and the race, it usually doesn''t pay much attention to this small dispute.


    When Feng lie saw that the cultivation of the dragon was far above him, he thought that the great God of the upper world had come. How could he imagine that the young man was the head of the four spirits, the dragon! And looking at a handsome young man next to him, his breath is also the realm of great gods, which makes Feng lie feel more subdued and speechless. If a great God moves his fingers, he can make these demons disappear, not to mention two.


    At this time, Qin Zhengcai rushed over, and his lips moved, apparently speaking to the two "gods". Looking at the three people''s faces in front of him, his face was changeable, and Rao Shifeng was so fierce that he was extremely worried.

 Chapter 67

    At this time, what Fenglie wants to do most is to smash the corpses of the people who collect information. If I had known that the other side had a big God, I would not have killed him, not to mention two.


    "These damn spies! I''m afraid I''ll die here! As long as they can escape today, I will make them look good! " Looking at the three people who are talking with each other, Fenglie thinks fiercely.


    Feng lie is arrogant, but he still has some self-knowledge. So he never thought of running away from the other three, because he knew that as long as he moved, dozens of people here, including himself, would be scattered. Now I only hope that these two gods can hold their own identity and will not destroy them.


    When Qin Zheng came to stop the Dragon Cheng snake, the dragon was not happy and asked, "why don''t you let me kill these demons?" Qin Zhengdao: "the strength of the demon world cannot be underestimated. This time, if you kill all the demon elites who come here, I''m afraid it will attract more revenge! At present, our strength is far inferior to each other. Even though we are not afraid of the devil, what about so many monks in this world? Why do they suffer from the fish in the pond? "


    The Dragon said angrily, "I don''t care! They burned down my elder brother''s house. I want them to pay for it Qin zhengse said: "I told you not to do it. That''s what your elder brother meant! Your six sisters in law also agreed. Although I don''t know the reason, it must be reasonable for them to do so! " In silence, the Dragon looked at the Cheng snake around him. Naturally, the Cheng snake listened to him.


    With a sigh of pity, the Dragon looked up at the demons in front of him. The demons could not help but soften their feet! If you dare to come here in the future, I will destroy you! And then go straight to the demon world and kill you all! " Feng strong heart crazy shock, quickly nodded, said: "thank you for your mercy, I wait for this roll!" Said, directly cut space, and then a drill into.


    Watching the demons leave, Qin Zheng sighs: "let''s go! Go back and count the losses! " Cheng snake said: "just now, the black blood demon Wang Mingming can just like these demons, just break the air and go away. Why should he pretend to retreat and then cross the border?" Qin Zheng said with a smile: "it seems that you are not worthy of your name! Don''t you know such a simple reason? " Cheng snake face a red, way: "just about to consult!"


    Qin Zhengdao was afraid, and then said, "without such a treasure as the broken pearl, it''s not easy to go where you want to go! Because the major interfaces are constantly moving. It''s this place when it comes. It''s not necessarily this place after a while.


    Therefore, according to common sense, before breaking the boundary, we must judge the most reasonable path according to the spatial coordinates we have in hand, so as to greatly reduce the probability of being involved in the space storm. Just now, these demons were so scared by you two that they just wanted to leave here. As long as you are not involved in the space storm, any interface in the nine realms will do! In other words, he''s the devil. Who is he afraid of? "


    Cheng snake thought about it and said with a smile, "that''s right! It''s too late for others to avoid them! " The Dragon said, "let''s go! I don''t know how to talk to them about the destruction of the first palace? " Three people went to Zixiao mountain.


    In the center hall of Tiandao League, thousands of people gathered together. Except for thousands of troops who secretly trained in the mountains, the rest came. Those thousands of people were trained as the core elite of the future, and they were not even allowed to participate in this campaign.


    Yu Linglong and the other six ladies were listening to the report: "nearly 3000 people were killed in this battle. Among them, more than 400 disciples died and more than 600 were injured; In our league, there are 1000 dead and hundreds injured. The first Prince''s residence has been completely destroyed, including Lengyue palace. There are more than ten zongmen mansions gone! "


    After pondering for a moment, Yu Linglong said, "the dead and injured, including the disciples of all the major schools, should be given more compensation! As for the destroyed clan, it is temporarily placed in Zixiao mountain. If they want to, they''ll pick a mansion in Zixiao mountain. All the expenses will be paid by our Tiandao League! "


    After a pause, he said: "from the perspective of this battle, the overall strength of our Tiandao League and the whole realm of Xiuzhen is far less than that of demons and other realms. Only a few hundred of them came here this time, which made us suffer so much. This is the result of more than 100 experts in the demon world retreating without fighting. If they work together to invade, the fruits will be unimaginable!


    Therefore, our top priority is to work hard. Moreover, even in the realm of immortals, don''t be satisfied. From now on, the outer hall purchasers of Tiandao League should speed up the collection of miraculous materials and elixirs, and take them one by one after refining them into pills, so as to rapidly improve their cultivation. As for the influence of taking pills to increase yuan on later cultivation, they will never care. All I know is that I''m burning my eyebrows and I''m looking at the moment! " "Yes!" thundered the crowd


    After the war, all of them learned from the bitter experience. Now they acted separately according to the opinions of the elders of the second Hall. Wu Neng''s four envoys and the immortals were responsible for the purchase of the outer hall. They collected the divine medicine from the nine realms, and then sent it to the Dan ware room to refine it.


    In the decades after the end of the war, the Dan furnace in the alchemy room lasted for a long time, all kinds of Dan ware came out one after another, and there were as many as 500 real Thor beads. Moreover, in Tiandao League, several other Dan ware houses were built, which were the same scale as the first one.


    Xiaoyu, Xiaohu, Ruyi, Xiang Kun, Qingfeng, a Fu, Wang Rulong and others have entered the realm of chiying, and Zizhu is the same. It''s only one step away from Tianxian.


    Sanxian Lu Wanchun successfully survived his seventh calamity with the help of the peace and barbarians. Xiang Bei, Wang Shan, Zhu Xiaomei, Hansen and others, due to their talent or age, also reached the realm of golden elixir, with the appearance of broken elixir becoming a baby. The strength of Qingxia and Hongyun is also improving. Yulinglong and Ruobing are likely to arrive ahead of time for their next disaster.


    After the Cold Moon Palace was burned by Fenglie, miaoyue, the leader of the Cold Moon Palace who joined Tiandao League, finally arrived at the realm of immortals with the support of a lot of pills. This made people, especially the green and red, feel very happy.


    During this period, due to Tiandao league''s sentimental and righteous conduct and its powerful power, in addition to the three forbidden areas, nearly 5000 religious sects in Xiuzhen Kingdom, big and small, submitted one after another, saying that they would take Tiandao league''s lead in the future, and now they are a member of Tiandao League.


    Huangjizong has now gone to the forbidden area in the Far West, and officially joined with tianjianzong, at least nominally. Zhang Jian, the leader of the sun shooting palace, and Hu Wei, the commander of the sun shooting palace, led all the people in charge of the defense of the whole Zixiao mountain. Moreover, they and the four swords of the sun shooting palace have successfully survived the robbery, and now they are immortal.


    The strength of Wu Neng''s four envoys and Qin Zheng''s Ouyang is rapidly improving. Among them, the four envoys have entered the realm of golden fairy, while Ouyang, Qin Zheng, Moxuan and chihuan are now in the realm of God King. The twenty-three elders of Wanxian island are all immortal places.


    The number of Liangyi sword guards who were badly damaged has been made up. Together with elder 23, they are studying more powerful array. This time more than 800 famous sword guards, without exception, are all in the realm of chiying. Most of the others have been promoted. Only Xiang Wentian and Wang Cang and Han Cheng have no skills, but they have taken fengxuecao, and they still have Shouyuan for thousands of years, and there is no danger of natural disaster.


    Dragon and seven beasts are exceptions. Ordinary pills have no effect on them. It seems that they have to find another chance. As for the four mounts, all of them have been successfully evolved. They are already immortal beast level. It''s just that when I was going through the robbery, I was almost wiped out. Then they knew that the natural calamity of the spirit beast was several times greater than that of them.


    The six ladies have fully demonstrated their talents. Under their meticulous and meticulous style, the alliance of heaven and Tao in the world of cultivation has been in order and peace for more than 80 years since the war¡° He''ll be out of the gate in the next ten years! " Every time in the dead of night, the six ladies will think of it like this.


    Since Shangjie learned the cause and effect of the event, Gonggong God said loudly: "what a Wang Feng, you are worthy of being a disciple of Wuzu!" Then he made three posts, called the suspended law enforcement God to go to hell, demon and demon, and presented them to hell king, Wansheng demon emperor and Pengcheng demon emperor.


    It is said that after receiving the post from the God of Gonggong, the three people directly announced the closure of the customs, and the date of clearance has not been set. In particular, the demon emperor of Pengcheng will be closed soon after his exit, which is really puzzling. However, they all said a word to their children and their subordinates before they closed the door: "during the period of Laozi''s closure, the whole world was closed, and there was no going out or going in


    Shenlong and chengshe went to Lingqi eye every three or five times as usual. Although there was no movement, they still visited regularly.


    In this way, the century has come. On this day, the dragon and Cheng snake came to the eye of aura again. After a careful examination, they saw that there was no abnormality and wanted to turn away. At this time, a dull thunder came from the sky. They looked up and saw that the color light was dim and the electric light was flashing. They were shocked. Suddenly, Wang Feng heard: "you two stay away from here, my God is coming!" They were even more shocked.


    It''s good that Wang Feng hasn''t been seen for a hundred years. As soon as he heard Wang Feng speak, his words were amazing. Two people know that the God of the fierce robbery, even with the two people''s current God of the situation, it is not able to carry down. Although the two of them were endowed with unique advantages and did not survive the divine calamity, they have existed since the beginning of the division of heaven and earth. In the long years, they have seen and heard a lot about the power of the divine calamity.


    Because they know that when the Apocalypse comes, it will destroy everything. Most of the people who go through God''s robbery depend on luck. They can''t survive by strength alone. So when they heard Wang Feng''s warning, they turned around and ran without saying a word. At this time, a man came from the cave and looked up at the sky. Then he became pale and disappeared.


    But in the blink of an eye, this man appeared in the Far West, tens of thousands of miles away. If the great God saw this speed at this time, he would know that his heart was as fast as it could be. But this man has just entered the Tao, and is far from the state of Dacheng. This place is barren again and again, with yellow sand flying all over the sky. It is the place where the three forbidden areas are. At this time, there was no one in sight. The man nodded, then sat cross knee.


    After a short time, countless clouds came from all sides of the sky, each with nine colors, which was beautiful. Among the three forbidden areas thousands of miles away, people have been startled and run out of their houses one after another to look up at the sky. As more and more clouds gather and condense, it gradually forms the shape of a millstone with a radius of tens of thousands of miles, and the swirling black hole in the center of the millstone is aimed at the person who is sitting and breathing in the sand sea.


    With the sound of thunder, the grinding plate slowly rotates, and the color gradually becomes unified, which is the kind of purple black. Seeing this, some of the well-informed people in the three forbidden areas suddenly remembered something they had heard from the older generation. Then they yelled and led their fellow disciples away in panic.


    At this time, the great gods, who are closing their eyes to nourish their spirits, suddenly have a sudden impulse. As soon as they open their eyes, they close their eyes to meditate. In the alliance of heaven, when the dragon was talking with the sixth lady about what Wang Feng had just said, he suddenly had a palpitation. Then he went out of the mansion and came to the top of Zixiao mountain with Cheng snake and the six great beasts. Looking to the west, the eight beasts roared up to the sky at the same time. Thousands of miles around, it seems to be able to hear their howling.


    When the thunder in the grinding plate sounded again, countless electric lights began to shine orderly. When the electric light in the huge grinding plate turned into red gold, the thunder stopped suddenly, and there was silence all around. At this time, the whole plate had been pressed down, the color became deeper, purple more purple, black more black, the light was dim, as in the night. With the increase of the electric light, the long hair of the man sitting on the ground has been put up completely, and even the purple beard on his face has turned up, like a hedgehog, which is very funny.


    Time seems to have stopped. If it wasn''t for the rapid flashing light in the low sky, the whole picture would have been frozen. In the silent silence, there was a sudden explosion of thunder. The man sitting on the ground could not help but shake his whole body. Then, countless electric lights in the low sky quickly formed hundreds of millions of red gold balls, and quickly gathered to the center of the vortex, surging and dazzling.


    With the sound of "choking" and a clear and sweet voice, a crystal clear wheel whirled out of the man and soared in the wind. In an instant, it rose to a diameter of about a mile. At this time, the hundreds of millions of red gold balls have been smashed down like a shower. With a sharp howling sound, they roar and come to the man.


    For a moment, the dust was flying and the sound was loud. Within thousands of miles, there was sand dancing, dust rising, hazy, and nothing could be seen any more. Under the impact of innumerable balls, the wheel rippled in circles, which was very beautiful. Many other red golden balls of light, around the wheel, hit the ground hard.


    Then it flew deep into it, and then it exploded, and the whole earth seemed to be overturned. Under the shaking of the earth and mountains, the dust splashed all over the earth, covering thousands of miles.


    As if the end is coming, the space collapses, the sky falls apart! In the darkness and no light, it seems to be back to the beginning of chaos. But the beginning of the silent chaos is far from so violent.


    The bombardment had lasted for several hours. When the last red gold ball in the low sky fell into the transparent wheel, it disappeared immediately. At this time, the huge purple black cloud like a millstone had risen a lot, and the color gradually faded. Then countless small cloud clusters dispersed, changed back to the nine colors, and slowly floated to the distance. When the wheel was put into the body, everything was calm again.


    At this time, thousands of miles around, a thick layer of dust is still shrouded, lasting. In this way, it was not until more than 20 years later that the dust gradually dissipated, and finally made the vast sky and earth clear again.


    The people who came from Tiandao League had already gone to the experts. There are also other curious spectators who have heard the letter, as well as the original residents of the three forbidden areas. Originally, outsiders were not allowed to get close to the three forbidden areas within a thousand miles, but today''s Tiandao League is very famous. The people in the three forbidden areas will not stop them. After they come, they have to present good wine and tea, even though they are the few things saved that day. As for the others, they followed the Tiandao League.


    In addition, today''s three forbidden areas are scorched earth. Within thousands of miles, there are no bricks and tiles, let alone flowers and trees, and even no mosquitoes and flies. So what else can the original residents of the three forbidden areas say in the face of these uninvited guests?


    With the people flying forward, the terrain became lower and lower. Some careful people found that the terrain had dropped several miles from the edge. After another two thousand miles, the terrain became lower, and people seemed to walk in the deep mountains and valleys. Finally to the deepest, it is a diameter of the deep hole. This thousands of miles of land is like a big pot, and the deep hole is the bottom of the pot.


    I saw that the cave was dark and deep. If it didn''t emit a strong breath from time to time, people really wanted to fill it. Of course, it would have to be agreed by the people in the alliance of heaven. In this lifeless place, after staying for several months, people finally got impatient and left one after another. The people in the three forbidden areas are now ready to cry and have no tears. There are no bricks and tiles in their respective mansions, so they have to find another place to build their mansions.


    After they left, the six wives of Tiandao League waited for many days. Because of the many affairs in the league, they had to leave with tears after explaining the dragon and the seven beasts who stayed here. At this time, only the dragon and the seven beasts were left at the entrance of the cave, while they were practicing and waiting for the people in the cave to appear.


    To their surprise, the Dragon said that it was only a few months after the disaster, and it was about to soar. Why hasn''t it happened after more than 20 years? Judging from the breath in the cave, and the unique telepathy between the dragon and Wang Feng, the Dragon concluded that Wang Feng was in the cave below, and he lived a very energetic life.


    In fact, it''s not only the Dragon they are strange, but also Wang Feng himself. Generally speaking, after a successful robbery, the robbers will have telepathy. It''s extremely accurate when they will rise. However, Wang Feng has no telepathy at all. Then again, even if there is no induction, the one who should soar at that time should soar. This is the law of nature, and no one can resist it, at least in this universe.


    At first, Wang Feng was a little worried. He thought about all the possible changes, but he didn''t come up with a reason. Later, he simply didn''t think about it, and began a long practice, until now more than 20 years have passed.


    As expected, Wang Feng almost died in the divine robbery more than 20 years ago. If it wasn''t for the successful refining of the five Heavenly Treasures and the refining of the strange spirit absorbing stone wall, he would not have been able to survive. This is also a kind of luck. It is not only the attack of the red gold fire, but also the attack of the divine sense, which is also called the heart devil by Taoism.


    This kind of attack is more terrible than the physical attack. If it wasn''t for the extraordinary effect of the spirit absorbing stone wall refined in the body at the critical moment, Wang Feng would be an idiot even if he didn''t die.


    During this period, the Dragon went back to Tiandao League again. It was because he received a message from the league that Changping and chengmeng had arrived ahead of time. The Dragon rushed back to Tiandao league with the Pingyi gun.


    As always, supported by the powerful Pingyi magic gun and the support of the public and high-level magic weapon, Chang Ping''s last disaster, the June 9th Tianjie, survived in the adventure. Although he nearly disappeared and had been lying in bed for more than ten years, the strange healing medicine he took could be directly made into a person of the same size. Comparatively speaking, the sixth disaster of chengmeng was very easy.


    The last disaster of Sanxian is the six or nine day disaster, which is called Jinxian disaster as the saying goes. After crossing over, he jumped over the celestial being and was promoted directly to Jinxian. But since ancient times, no Sanxian has been able to survive the ninth disaster, let alone promoted to Jinxian.


    In this way, time is still passing quickly. In the twinkling of an eye, Wang Feng has been in the cave for nearly 200 years. During this period, the six ladies came to visit each other in turn. Each of them stayed at the entrance of the cave for several years. Facing the deep cave, they whispered to each other. In this way, the dragon and the seven beasts have been settled by the cave. For 200 years, their bodies have been covered by a thick layer of sand and gradually solidified and hardened, as if they had been petrified.


    On that day, more than 20 days after the seventh disaster of huaruhai in the Taoist League passed safely, a long and earth shaking howl finally came out of the dead cave, and then a figure appeared beside the cave. Just listen to the sound of "boom", dust and sand are flying, and the cave that has existed for more than 300 years has collapsed. The Dragon opened his eyes with joy. The seven beasts shook off a thick layer of hard dust and jumped up.


    Nine people were about to make a speech when a thunder came and shook their heads. The nine people raised their heads and looked up at the sky. The scene two hundred years ago has appeared again. Judging from the number and shape of clouds gathered above, it is more than twice as many as last time.


    With a wry smile, the man had to jump into the collapsed cave again, find a crack, and then go in. The Dragon looked gloomy and pondered for a long time. Finally, he said helplessly, "let''s go quickly! I hope you can make it this time! " With that, he left quickly with seven of them.


    At this time, the great god world. Several great gods gathered together. These are the highest ranking gods. Only a few of them are qualified to sit in the hall of emperor Qingyu. The great God of Gonggong is sitting there. At this time, the whole divine world had already felt that in two hundred years, two divine robberies had happened to the same person, which was unprecedented and inconceivable.


    When the God of Gonggong found out that Wang Feng was the one who was in charge of the robbery, he couldn''t help it any more. One person was in charge of the robbery twice in a row, which was no different from murder. So he asked the God Emperor Qingyu, the Lord of the divine world, to call all the gods in charge of the robbery and have a good discussion.


    As soon as the Thunder God entered the hall, he was scolded by the Gonggong: "are you tired of living? You dare to murder me! Believe it or not, Lao Tzu will turn you into a celestial being, and then throw you to the place where the divine disaster comes at this time, so that you can have a taste of it? "


    At that time, after hearing this, Leibu was pale, his legs were shaking, and stammered: "I... I don''t know why! This is from Lei Yuanchi. As you know, I''m the God of thunder in name, but in fact I''m just... Just a little soldier in charge of Lei Yuanchi.


    I can''t control the self operation of Lei Yuanchi! What''s more, I don''t know who was the robber. You... Don''t you think so, Lord God? " The last sentence is to the emperor Qingyu.


    Qing Yu God Emperor Chao Gonggong said with a smile: "great God, calm down! Thor has nothing to do with this fact, and he is not so brave! In addition, Lei Yuanchi was printed by the ancient god of the emperor before he left. It operated on its own and started over and over again. What''s more, Lei Yuan can only be added but not reduced. You''ve mastered 80% of Lei Yuan''s solution! Without you, Lei Yuan can only be released by himself. These, big God, you just need to calm down and think about it


    Gonggong thought about it, then said with a smile: "I''m so angry! Raytheon, I was impatient just now. I hope you''ll forgive me! " Finish saying, arch a hand. Thor even dare not, quietly wipe the cold sweat on the forehead.


    Seeing this, Emperor Qingyu was also relieved. If Gonggong started to storm, even he, the nominal God, could run as far as he could. Everyone knows that Gonggong gave him the responsibility to be the Lord of the divine world. Moreover, Gonggong has long been an ancient god.


    But he didn''t want to use that false name, and the emperor asked him to stay in the big god world to guard the original place of ancient gods. So, in fact, Fang cangyu, Gonggong is the right one.


    After a long discussion, the great gods still couldn''t think of it. Because the robbery is no more important than other things, others can''t help each other directly. At this time, the God Emperor of Qingyu was a little unhappy when he saw Gonggong. He thought about it and said with a smile, "I''m very good at playing congenital Yi Shu. Can I teach a lesson in front of the great God?"


    Gonggong sighed: "I''ve already calculated it, but it''s very variable. I can''t help but worry about it! Zixuan Shenyan began to put it in This is a question to Thor. Thor face dignified, nodded: "yes, has been put in!"

 Chapter 68

    Since the last time, the three forbidden areas in the world of cultivation were plundered into a dead area thousands of miles wide and shaped like a huge pot, they suffered a more violent bombing.


    After ten days of such bombing, the dust covered more than ten thousand li did not disappear until more than a hundred years later. Compared with the last time, this time''s disaster is more than twice as big, and has turned the dry land and desert into a vast ocean. At this time, the sky is blue, and the sea is the same color. This sea is not much smaller than the Qilong sea in the east of Xiuzhen kingdom.


    After more than a hundred years of recuperation, at this time, the edge of the long coastline, there is a faint green, it is full of vitality. And in this deep sea, in the deepest trench, Wang Feng is sitting on his knees, naked. Long hair and purple beard are dancing with the waves of the sea.


    At this time, the sea did not see a fish and shrimp, only light green algae floating in the water.


    In this robbery, Wang Feng''s body was burned and dismembered by Zixuan Shenyan many times, and then reconstituted and regenerated. The whole cycle of nine times, each time let Wang Feng die and die, pain.


    After being dismembered for the last time, Wang Feng didn''t know anything. He only knew that at the moment before the final dismemberment, all the magic weapons on his body, including all the power and the wheel of the void and the dark, were all released from the body and circled around him. Then a sharp pain came, including consciousness, and the whole body was gone.


    I don''t know how long later, Wang Feng was awakened by the sharp pain, subconsciously sat on his knees, and then settled down, unaware of everything around him.


    On that day, it had been 150 years since the people of the Taoist League and the seven beasts of the Dragon came to the seaside. In the past 150 years, the strength of all members of Tiandao League has been promoted to one level again. Except for a few people, the rest are all in the realm of immortals.


    During this period, xijinmen and tianjianzong had already surrendered, and wandugu fled to the second divine world and went to tianduzong. Huangfu Feixue finally has the courage to face the real feelings in his heart and comes to Tiandao league with Tianjian sect. All the women have cleared up the past and regarded her as their family.


    After the restoration of Huangfu Longcheng, he was embarrassed to come to Tiandao League, so he just asked Feixue to apologize for it, and then went directly to tianxianjie. The rest of the trivia is not worth mentioning. In a word, everything in Tiandao League is developing steadily and rapidly.


    At this time, Xiaoyu, Xiaohu and others were finally able to take charge of the internal affairs of Shenji, and the ladies let them take care of them. Xiang kunruyi is now a member of the league.


    On that day, the six ladies, together with Huangfu Feixue, the dragon and the seven generals, came to the seaside with four immortals. Looking at the rough sea in front of her, Yu Linglong said in a loud voice: "this time, if he doesn''t come out, we will never leave!" The other five ladies answered in unison, "yes! Never leave Although Huangfu Feixue didn''t make a sound, the expression in his beautiful eyes was as firm as the sixth lady.


    The Dragon said with a smile: "brother is still in the final stage. It''s just that there are no trinkets in the sea, and big brother will feel lonely. " Then he pulled off one of his hair and said to Cheng snake, "go to the seven dragon sea, use this hair to send orders, let the seven white dragons arrange according to their own needs, and send some sea people here to accompany my elder brother." Cheng said, "how do they come? I don''t know how to install them with space magic tools, do I? "


    The Dragon gave him a shudder on the spot and said with a smile, "you idiot! They can come here from the underground sea. What kind of heart do you have Cheng snake suddenly realized and nodded: "Oh, yes, yes With that, his body was in a flash, and he was gone. When the women saw this, they were already smiling.


    More than a month after that, people spent their time by the sea. Cheng snake had already come back. He said that the sea people had already set out, and some of them came by detours, and the strong ones came directly from the underground sea. When the six beasts were bored, they only played with four mounts, which made people laugh a lot.


    Until half a year later, one day, the Dragon suddenly said with a smile: "my sons have come!" After a while, hundreds of whales floated on the sea to worship the dragon''s site, spurting a jet of water several feet high, reflecting the sunlight. After that, countless fish and shrimps also floated up and down, cruising and relaxing. Obviously, they were very satisfied with this strange environment. At this time, the two white dragons rose from the sky, nodded to the dragon, and then jumped into the sea, never to be seen again.


    The next few days were spent in peace. On this morning, a red sun leaped out of the sea level and reflected on the rolling waves. After a night of breathing adjustment, people opened their eyes one after another, then took out daily necessities from the waist bag and washed them. After all, this is the habit of many women over the years, and the four mounts of the seven families after transforming he into human form are no surprise.


    All of a sudden, the soles of the people''s feet trembled. The sea seemed to be boiling. When I looked into it, I saw that the sea level had suddenly risen a lot, and the white waves were churning like a tsunami. The crowd looked at everything in front of them, surprised and happy. He, Wang Feng, is going to come out after two divine robberies. Since the day of his seclusion, he has not met the six ladies for nearly five hundred years, and has not even said a word.


    At this time, the girls put their hands in a tube shape, put them in front of their mouths, and cried out to the sea: "Wang Feng, come out for me!" In the sound of the waves, a huge column of water rose to the sky. After rising more than ten feet, it turned into the air. At the top of the water column, a man was sitting with his knees crossed, his eyes still closed, his whole body naked, his long hair flying in the sea breeze, his purple beard caressing his chest, and his manner indifferent.


    There was a moment of shame on the women''s faces. At this time, Huangfu Feixue turned his head and turned pink. All of a sudden, the air between heaven and earth fluctuated. The four riders were already lying on the ground, and they were so oppressed by Wang Feng''s strong breath that they couldn''t move. Even the six great beasts trembled in their souls. The dragon and the snake felt uncomfortable and then returned to normal. As for the seven women, their delicate bodies trembled slightly, their silver teeth clenched, and they were supported by this strong breath.


    Seeing this, the Dragon could not take care of many of them, so he quickly sent a message to Wang Feng on the water column. Wang Feng suddenly opened his eyes, eyes flashed two glare, looking at the people in front of him, suddenly woke up, convergence of the breath, the people were relieved. I saw Wang Feng''s heart read a move, a long dress of the same color as the sea water was already on his body. Then he stepped forward and stood in front of the crowd with a smile.


    People have mixed feelings. Looking at Wang Feng, nearly five hundred years have passed. Except for his hair and beard, the rest of them have not changed. But between gazing at them, they feel that they have changed a lot. As for what has changed, they can''t tell.


    The Dragon came forward, holding Wang Feng''s hand and said, "brother, you are finally out of the pass!" Wang Feng said with a smile: "how many years? I don''t remember at all Looking at the crowd, he suddenly saw Huangfu Feixue. Wang Fengxi said, "sister, are you near the kingdom of God? How long has it been? "


    They all laughed together, knowing that Wang Feng had not seen him for hundreds of years, and they took Huangfu''s flying snow as light rain again. Feixue blushed and suddenly said, "who is your sister? Who are you? As soon as we met, my elder sister screamed. My younger brother looks much better than you Wang Feng was stunned. This is exactly what Wang Feng and Huangfu Feixue said when they first met on Wanxian Island hundreds of years ago. At this time, they talked about it again and felt as if they were separated from each other.


    Wang Feng said: "Oh, I''m sorry. I''ve got the wrong person!" That''s what I said before. When people saw this, they were already laughing. Wang Feng went forward and hugged all the ladies one by one, then looked at them gratefully and said, "you''ve worked so hard these years! Please be worshipped by Wang Feng With that, "plop", he knelt down to the women and the Dragon seven beasts.


    In a daze, they quickly stepped forward, lifted Wang Feng up, and cried out, "how do you make me


    When he stood up, Wang Feng said with a smile, "why not? If you didn''t help me, how could I have closed the gate for so long? And my relatives, friends and brothers in Tiandao League, who will take care of them? "


    Hearing the words, Huangfu nodded in his heart: "he is a man who can bend and stretch, and he is affectionate and righteous." All humanity: "what''s your duty?"


    After a while, the Dragon said with a smile, "is it time to go back?" Wang Feng nodded and said, "OK! Let''s talk as we walk Wang Feng looked down at the sea and said with a smile, "if only the alliance of heaven was moved here and built directly in the sea The Dragon said with a smile, "if you build a crystal palace, it''s up to me. As for the other details, you''ll discuss and handle them! " As soon as they heard this, they were very excited and talked about it.


    Yu Linglong said with a smile: "it''s not impossible, but it''s necessary to plan! In my opinion, it''s better to move the four halls of internal affairs, Shenji, purchasing and Danqi to the Crystal Palace. As for Zixiao mountain, it''s a place specially used to train the army and elite disciples. In name, it''s still the headquarters of Tiandao League.


    Crystal Palace is the core location, and it should be a secret headquarters. The communication between the two places, um, can only build a few transmission arrays. Moreover, the transmission arrays within the boundary are not expensive. In addition, the defense of the Crystal Palace is directly in the charge of the high-level sea animals in the sea tribe... "Yu Linglong talked on all the way, and everyone listened carefully, sometimes added a few words.


    Wang Feng and the Dragon took the last step and asked the women to discuss the construction of the Crystal Palace.


    When the Dragon told Wang Feng in detail what happened in the five hundred years of his closure, Wang Feng was both surprised and pleased. Seeing Wang Feng''s improvement, he nodded his head with a smile. The Dragon asked, "brother, I''ve had two miraculous robberies. When will I fly up?" Wang Feng was stunned and said with a bitter smile: "there is no sign that I will fly up. Why is this happening? I almost want to break my head. Finally, I decided not to think about it any more, not even mention it! " The Dragon laughed: "I''ve lived so long, and I''ve never seen anything so unusual!"


    The dragon then asked, "what is the state of the elder brother after five hundred years of hard work?" Wang Feng pondered a little and said, "I don''t know if I haven''t compared with others. Well, let''s have a competition first? " Seeing Wang Feng looking at him with a smile, the Dragon couldn''t help being moved. Looking at the dragon some eager to try, Wang Feng said with a smile: "now, how?"


    The girls and the four riders were still flying and chatting. They had no idea that the seven generals and Wang Feng were far behind. They didn''t realize it until they were all gone.


    So he hurried back, "if he has a fever in his head and goes to seclusion on a whim, what can he do? No, we''ll take him back anyway this time! " All the women thought this way.


    When the women and the four riders arrived, they saw the dragon and the seven generals standing on the void with Wang Fengjing. Changfeng will be in front of the nine people''s clothes and long hair volume fly, let them add elegant state.


    Seeing them coming, the faces of the seven generals were very strange, and the dragon was dumb and speechless. The lazy color on Wang Feng''s face was stronger than when he just left the pass. At this time, the residual shock of the space has not yet subsided. The women immediately find something unusual. Ouyang asks, "what happened? What have you done? "


    Dragon see Ouyang speak, bowed his head, seven will look at each other, did not answer. Wang Feng said with a smile: "nothing! We are discussing the matter of cultivation. For a moment, we forgot ourselves and didn''t keep up with you. That''s all


    Flying snow show eyebrow micro Cu, but did not speak, standing there as if thinking. Red cloud''s eyes turned around, looking at the look of the nine people in front of him, suspicious. The rest of the people also showed disbelief in Wang Feng''s words. Wang Feng said with a smile: "let''s go! We have to go home! "


    The result of the battle of brothers was not known except for the nine people present at that time. Although the women were a little suspicious, they didn''t know what happened, so they didn''t ask much. But after that, the seven families will always look trembling in front of Wang Feng. Wang Feng told them to go east, but they never dare to go west.


    As soon as he returned to Tiandao League, Wang Feng lifted the ban on them, saying that he wanted to give them freedom. Unexpectedly, the seven families would not leave, even though they were more in awe of Wang Feng than before.


    It''s the same with the dragon. He used to joke with Wang Feng. Now when he looks at Wang Feng, he looks like he did when he was facing Wuzu. However, this is what Wang Feng would never like to see, because it makes him feel a bit lonely.


    Wang Feng has been back to Tiandao League for several days. Every day, he would go to his parents and grandfather to say hello. Then he would read quietly in his study. At night, he would sleep with the six ladies and get up together. In his spare time, he would instruct them to practice. Life was very peaceful and happy.


    Seeing that Yu Linglong and Ruobing are about to be robbed, all the women have begun to be busy about their coming robbery. However, with the experience of the people in front of them, they are busy, but they don''t worry. Flying snow''s Tianjian sect is now a member of Tiandao League. The sect is in Zixiao mountain, only a few miles away from Tiandao League. In addition, she can also talk with other girls, so she spends most of her time in Tiandao League to help Xiaoyu deal with their affairs.


    Under the hint of all the women, all the people in Tiandao League have regarded her as the sixth lady for a long time. At first, Feixue was a little shy. Later, she was asked by the girls intentionally or unintentionally. In addition, she had several night talks with Xiaoyu, who was as close as her sister. After a heart to heart talk with Xiaoyu, Feixue was relieved.


    On this day, Wang Feng said to the girls, "tomorrow I''ll go to the sub god world and take out the knife. By the way, I''ll capture the master of xiashenzong and ask him what he has done before I deal with it." After asking miaoyue again, Wang Feng decided to take this opportunity to do it, so as not to upset the two girls. Ouyang asked, "have you found the scabbard?" Wang Feng nodded.


    Suddenly flying snow in a side way: "can... Can you take with me?" Wang Feng asked why, and Feixue said, "nearly a hundred years after your closure, it''s time for our emperor Jizong to compete with the taishangzong in the sub divine world. We have had four competitions, but I didn''t go. Now the fifth time is approaching, ziri can''t wait to go to the second god world alone. So... So this time... "


    Wang Feng said with a smile: "so this time you want to go with us to find your brother ziri?" Feixue blushed and nodded. Wang Feng said with a smile: "well, we''ll start tomorrow! You just need to get ready! "


    In the evening, Wang Feng asked Yu Linglong, "why does that Huangfu Feixue want to go with us? Where does she want to go Yu Linglong said with a smile, "what? With such a beautiful woman to accompany you, you''ve got to be hypocritical! " Wang Feng sighed: "I don''t know what''s going on. In my heart, I always treat her as my sister. Maybe it''s because she looks too much like my sister Xiaoyu."


    "I don''t want to be your sister," said Yu Linglong! Don''t you understand why she''s going to accompany us? Then we should see that the people in the League treat her the same way as they treat us. Besides, you have a sister, Xiaoyu. Do you want a sister? We''ve thought about it. We''ll let you two go tomorrow. We''ll stay at home! " Wang Feng said: "why? Isn''t it agreed? "


    Yu Linglong glanced at him and said, "this is to let you two get along with each other for a period of time, so that your sister and brother''s love in your heart can become our love of... That kind of..."


    Wang Feng said with a smile: "what''s the relationship with you? Can you make it clear? "


    Yu Linglong blushed and said, "I thought you had been shut up for five hundred years, but you''ve changed your glib, but you''ve made it worse!" Wang Feng said with a smile, "do you think I''ll make it worse? Then I''ll make it worse for you now! " Then she turned over and pressed Yu Linglong under her body. Yu Linglong said, "take it easy, they are still next door..."


    The next day, Feixue came to Tiandao League early, waiting for Wang Feng and others to come out. Who knows finally only Wang Feng a person comes out, flying snow way: "they?" Wang Feng said with a smile: "they said they would discuss the construction of Crystal Palace. They are too busy to be separated. Let me accompany you alone!" When the snow heard the words, she blushed and bowed her head. Wang Feng said, "go! What''s the matter? " Said, directly cut through the void, a drill into. Feixue gritted her teeth and then followed her in.


    Break the boundary bead before closing the door with mustard bag to Ouyang custody. Biyue machete has evolved into an artifact at this time, and it is also used by Ouyang. After all, among the ladies, she is the only one who is the king of gods. It''s easy to control Biyue machete. As for the five spiritual treasures that have been refined successfully, together with the stone wall of absorbing spirit, they are all in his body. As long as his heart moves, they will appear in his hands.


    In addition, he took out part of the magic medicine in the jade box and gave it to the Dan ware room. The rest were still cultivated in the jade box.


    Although Wang Feng was almost wiped out in the second time, he also got great benefits. Not to mention that his cultivation has reached a higher level, he can not use all kinds of divine fire in his body. In addition to the last kind of divine fire, the fire of Buddha''s anger and heart, he has got five of the six divine fires. Now there is nothing that can be refined, and even the strange stone wall of absorbing spirit has been cleaned up by him. At this time, Wang Feng''s divine consciousness had reached an incredible level, but no one else knew it. There are many other powers, only the dragon and the seven generals have a clue.


    Soon after returning from the first visit to the second god world, ziri was informed to take the things that the eldest lady of xiashenzong asked him to hand over. When ziri saw it, he immediately went to the second god world secretly. After returning, he wanted to discuss with Wang Feng. Unexpectedly, Wang Feng was shut down. Wang Feng did not meet him until tianjianzong surrendered to tiandaomeng.


    But Wang fengfeixue and Wang fengfeixue came to the second god world, and their foothold was on the Jinsha plain. Now, Wang Feng can go anywhere he wants without breaking the boundary bead, and the location is extremely accurate. The previous prohibition on Jinsha plain was nothing to Wang Feng at this time.


    Looking at the empty Jinsha plain, Wang Feng said to Fei Xue, "I''m here for a weapon. This weapon is very lethal and threatens things within a thousand li. Originally, you would not be afraid if you were close to the king of God, but if you were too close, you would be in danger. It would be inconvenient to keep you away from here. If you don''t mind, I want to hide you from me. How about it? "


    Flying snow startled: "what? Hiding it? You... What are you talking about? " Looking at the appearance of flying snow, Wang Feng said with a smile: "it''s strange that I didn''t make it clear. Please listen to me finish!" Will be careful to say things again, snow this just understand, he misunderstood him.


    Suddenly his face turned red, and he bowed his head and said, "if this story is spread out, saying that I... I have been on you... What will other people think?" Wang Feng blinked his eyes and said with a smile, "then you''re going to accompany me this time. You''re all alone. Aren''t you afraid of others?"


    Flying snow looked up and gouged out Wang Feng. Looking at Wang Feng''s playful smile at this time, flying snow rose to her face, gritted her teeth and said, "no wonder sister Yu, they can fall into the wolf''s nest, meet you... This villain, it''s hard to get away!" Then he bowed his head and said nothing. Wang Feng said with a smile, "I dare not be bad to you! You are my sister, you know


    Flying snow suddenly "Puff Chi" a smile, way: "who is your elder sister? As soon as we met, my elder sister screamed. My younger brother is much more beautiful than you Finish saying, beautiful eyes flow, biting red lips looking at Wang Feng. Wang Feng is stunned, and then laughs with Fei Xue.


    The snow will be loaded into the body of the Sancai bag, Wang Feng will start to move. First, he swept the whole underground with his divine sense to find out the exact location of the huge sword. Then he went underground and approached the huge sword.


    In front of me, this huge sword, like a huge dragon, lay motionless in front of me. The strong gas of the sword all over my body has ground everything around me into a small powder. Wang Feng''s body protection is true. The Qi of the sword reaches the wall and passes as soon as it is rubbed. Wang fengduan studied for a long time, and then his divine consciousness was released and injected into the blade.


    Suddenly I found a soul in the sword, dying there. All of a sudden, when he saw the divine consciousness coming in, the soul was delighted and rushed to him. But when he found that the divine consciousness was enough to devour him, he was scared to hide everywhere. Seeing this, Wang Feng laughed in secret and said with divine sense, "who are you? Why is it in this sword? "


    The soul had been locked by Wang Feng''s divine sense and couldn''t move. When Wang Feng asked, he replied, "I''m the spirit sealed into this sword. My original name is Qisha. At first, I was also an immortal king in the celestial realm. Later, I was demoted to the human realm by Haotian for violating the heavenly rule. After many years, he died in the war.


    The soul was obtained by one person, then changed his hands several times, and finally was sealed into the sword by one person. He could not survive or die. When the master of this sword kills the enemy, he can only swallow a little of the spiritual knowledge injected from the sword, and he is still alive. I don''t know how long I haven''t eaten since I ate last time. If I don''t eat any more, I''m afraid that my body and mind will be destroyed. "


    Wang Feng pondered for a moment and said, "I''ll take this knife today. As for you, I don''t know how to deal with it?" Seven kill a way: "as long as hungry don''t die, I still would like to stay in the knife, after all have been used to.". As long as you don''t dislike me, I will serve you Say, kneel down on the ground, let Wang Feng''s divine consciousness will he ban.


    After accepting the seven kills, Wang Feng ponders a little and releases a few wisps of spiritual knowledge from the stone wall to let the seven kills enjoy. Seven kill bow body way: "thank adult!" Finish saying, maliciously rushed to go up, directly devour that a few silk spirit consciousness.


    The spiritual consciousness in the stone wall of absorbing spirit is a ownerless thing, and it is forbidden in it, so it has no value. At this time, the seven killers have recognized the Lord, and Wang Feng will certainly reward it.


    Later, Wang Feng said: "I''m going to start collecting this sword. You come out first, and I''ll put you into the spirit absorbing stone wall. I''ll put you in after I refine this Dao! "


    Seven kill a way: "but I... I can''t come out!" Wang Feng said with a smile, "I forgot. You are connected with this Dao. You can''t come out without external help. " With that, a small piece of spirit stone has been in hand, facing the huge knife, has inhaled seven kill into the stone.

 Chapter 69

    Put away the spirit absorbing stone, Wang Fengmo uses his magic skill, recites words in his mouth, and then a magic fire breaks into the giant sword. Before long, the huge sword was shining all over, making a thunderous sound. Then there was a big earthquake, and the huge sword was shrinking sharply.


    All of a sudden, it shrinks to a big knife that is about seven feet long and one foot wide, with thick back and thin blade. At this time, the air of the knife is even stronger. A thousand threads of sharp knife air quietly cut the ground around the powdery soil, such as cutting tofu.


    As Wang Feng''s wrist turned, a scabbard appeared. It was made of a little spirit absorbing stone. It was the most suitable one to hold the sword.


    After putting it into this sheath, the Qi of the sword has been completely sealed by this sheath, and there will be no leakage. After refining this Dao, Wang Feng will release the fierce and invincible Dao Qi.


    After loading this Dao, Wang Feng broke through the ground and sat on the plain with his knees crossed, ready to refine it now. It''s just that the length and width of this Dao have been reduced to the limit now. It''s not easy to refine it with ordinary methods. Wang Feng has a magic fire in his body. How can he think so much about it? At the moment, his fingers are bouncing and several sparks have been stuck on the scabbard and refined together with the blade.


    With a few more sparks shooting out, the temperature of the whole plain has been extremely high. Soon, the forbidden layer will be incinerated. Wang Feng is now absorbed in refining this Dao, and has entered a state of selflessness.


    After several hours, he finally finished refining the sword. The scabbard and the blade fit perfectly. The color of the scabbard has become dark purple, dotted with gold crystals, reflecting the setting sun.


    Wang Feng holds the handle of the knife and pulls out the knife. A dazzling cold light flashes by. Wang Feng can''t help but close his eyes and squint to observe the long knife carefully.


    The surface of the knife is as smooth as a mirror. The light can identify the object. There are several purple silk marks on the blade.


    As the long sword came out of its sheath, the temperature around it had dropped a lot. Wang Feng''s hot breath from his nose sprayed on the knife and quickly condensed into frost. When he cut his finger, Wang Feng dropped a drop of blood on the blade. The long blade trembled and gave out a pleasant light sound. The blood disappeared immediately, leaving no trace.


    Wang Feng thought, "what''s the name of this sword? Well, the purple mark on it is faint, and it''s as cold as frost and snow. It''s called Zixue long sword! "


    Wang Feng wants to try to put the knife into the magic weapon of space, but the knife is so big that it can''t fit.


    It seems that only things bigger than it in real physical form can hold it, such as the scabbard made of this spirit absorbing stone. Seal the seven killers into the sword again, and then return the sword to the scabbard.


    After all this, Wang Feng looked inside and saw that the five spirit treasures and the strange spirit absorbing stone wall had been neatly placed in the Dantian. As long as Wang Feng wanted, he could take them out for use at any time. Put a wisp of divine consciousness into the Sancai cloth bag, prepare to call Feixue out, and then go on the road.


    At this time, Wang Feng suddenly withdrew his consciousness, turned off his inner vision, and then sat there with a red face and a strange look.


    After a while, his body was shining, and Huangfu''s flying snow had come out. He looked at Wang Feng with a red face, and his beautiful eyes were filled with tears.


    Seeing this, Wang Feng quickly stood up and stammered: "Miss Huangfu, i... I didn''t mean to see you wash... Take a bath. I''m really... I''m sorry... I''m so sorry!" Flying snow bowed her head and said nothing. Her tears fell into the sand and disappeared immediately.


    It turns out that after flying snow entered the Sancai cloth bag, she waited for a long time, but Wang Feng didn''t call her. Before meeting, there was a clear lake, and there wasn''t even a bird around, so she went down to the lake to have a good swim. Unexpectedly, Wang Feng didn''t say a word after he finished refining Zixue''s long sword. A wisp of divine sense entered the Sancai bag and was ready to call her out and go on the road.


    Unexpectedly, he saw flying snow swimming in the lake. At that time, Wang Feng blurted out and left in a panic. At this time, Feixue also heard a male voice call, immediately scared three souls lost two souls, quickly went ashore, put on clothes, and then thought, except for Wang Feng, no one else. Don''t mention the grievance in her heart.


    After calming down, Feixue looks up at Wang Feng. Her eyes are full of resentment. She says in a soft voice, "that sword, have you refined it?" As soon as Wang Feng was in a daze, he came back and said: "yes, yes, it''s already refined! You see, I just named it! " Said, solution next long knife, hand to fly snow to see.


    Feixue hesitated a little and reached for it. Suddenly her hands sank and frowned: "how can it sink like that? What''s your name for it? " Wang Feng said: "there are purple marks on it, and its front ice is like frost and snow, so I call it purple snow!" As soon as the words came out, Wang Feng was already in a daze. Feixue shook her body, slowly pulled out her long knife, and murmured: "Zixue, Zixue..."


    Because the long knife is too long, it is difficult to pull it out by hand. Because the length of Feixue''s arms is shorter than that of the long knife, it is difficult for Feixue to pull it out a few feet later.


    At this time, after hearing about the name of the sword, Feixue looked at Wang Feng, and suddenly he was full of shame and said, "I think the name of the sword is very common!" But in the eyes flashed a different color, "choking" a, return knife into scabbard, weighed, handed to Wang Feng.


    Wang Feng took it and tied it slowly on his back. Feixue asked again, "why don''t you put the knife away? Do you plan to carry it on your back all day?" Wang Feng smiles and tells her the reason.


    The beautiful eyes of flying snow were moving. Looking at Wang Feng, she looked up and down and said, "this knife is really... Very powerful with its back on me!" Wang Feng said with a smile: "prestige is prestige, but you say that the name of the sword is not good. I''m afraid you have to change it!" Feixue said: "where, the name of the sword is very... It''s not very good, but if you get used to it, maybe it sounds good. Why... Why change it?"


    Wang Feng was a little worried when she heard that she was going to change the name of the sword. He couldn''t help but wonder. "Isn''t that what you said about the name of the sword? When I say change, you''re in such a hurry that you don''t need to change. It''s really strange! "


    Wang Feng nodded and said, "since you have taken this name, you should call it for a few days first. Go back and tell them. As long as they say that the name of the sword sounds good, there is no need to change it." Feixue also nodded and said, "where are we going now? Why don''t you go to my brother first! "


    Wang Feng said, "do you know where purple sun is?" Feixue shook her head and said, "I don''t know, but it''s definitely not in Taizong! Because our two families are enemies. Fortunately, they are not in the same position. Otherwise, there will be fights every day! " Wang Feng said: "the girl ziri knew is the daughter of the master of chivalrous God. You say ziri is not in chivalrous God now, where is she?"


    Feixue pondered: "that girl is Li taixia''s great granddaughter. I don''t know where my brother is! He didn''t bring the notes. That''s good. If we can''t find him, my uncle and aunt will die of anxiety! " Said, a face of anxious color. Wang Feng said, "well, let''s go to xiashenzong first, and then try to find a way." Flying snow nodded, and then swept away with Wang Feng.


    Seeing that Feixue seems to have forgotten what happened in Sancai''s bag, Wang Feng can''t help but gasp, and the stone in his heart has been put down.


    Jinsha is not far from xiashenzong. In a short time, they have arrived at xiashenzong. They hid their bodies quietly. After breathing, they first explored them with their divine sense, and then their bodies flashed, like two streams of smoke, towards the house.


    Based on their current accomplishments, where can the guards of xiashenzong find out? Occasionally, a few wisps of spiritual knowledge pass by. Before they get close, they have been blocked by Wang fengfeixue''s divine knowledge for a long time, so that those experts think they have met the forbidden system in the mansion. In this way, the two people all the way into a no man''s land, and finally came to a dungeon.


    As early as he entered, Wang Feng and Feixue found a dungeon, which was normal except for the guards, secret sentries and several elders. However, the dungeon was obviously forbidden, so their divine consciousness could only see the outline of the dungeon, and it was not clear. Wang Feng had to check it carefully with the double pupil of Jiyuan, which surprised him. So they went straight to the entrance of the dungeon.


    Looking at a big room on the ground in front of him, Wang fengfeixue knew that the entrance to the dungeon was in the big room. Jiyuan''s eyes twinkled, and he saw that the big house was covered with a layer of white fog. This was the kind of strong prohibition. And it''s obvious that there are no less than hundreds of masters in the room, either guarding by the cave or hiding in the dark to be alert, but there is no escape under the double eye of the abyss.


    Wang Feng''s Jiyuan ChongTong had already reached level 5 at the beginning of the divinity robbery. However, after the second divinity robbery, until now, it still stays at level 5, with little progress. Even so, its magical power is also incredible.


    When Feixue learned about the situation inside, Xiumei frowned slightly and said, "if you force yourself in, I''m afraid it will disturb others. How can you go in unconsciously?" Wang Feng thought for a moment and said with a smile, "I can do it alone without disturbing them. If you''re not sure, please come in! " Flying snow a Zheng, then red Xia on the face, white he one eye, then entered three just cloth bag to go.


    Wang Feng smiles a little, the light on his body flashes, and then disappears in the same place. By the time he showed up again, he was in the dungeon. The heart is as fast as it can go. Although it has not reached the goal of great success, it is also very important. Where will the guards find out.


    With a flash of light, the flying snow has appeared beside Wang Feng. When they looked at the dungeon, they found that it was quite wide. Countless prisoners were sitting on the ground, close to each other, but only a few feet. And there was nothing around them. Wang Feng looked at them again. Sure enough, there was an invisible prohibition around everyone, which covered them like a ball. Looking at these people, they look at each other in a daze. It''s obvious that they are in the middle of it and can''t see things.


    Hearing that Wang Feng told her everything that Jiyuan ChongTong saw, Feixue was also frightened and sneered: "it''s really a good way! Looking at these prisoners, their accomplishments are not low, but they are captured here, like dementia. " Wang Feng also frowned and looked at nearly a thousand prisoners in front of him.


    Knowing that there was no guard in the dungeon, they moved forward and came to a prisoner. When Feixue saw the man, she turned out to be a pretty and lovely woman. Wang Feng turned around and leaned the long sword on his back to the forbidden layer. The white light of the forbidden layer flashed, and then he was inhaled by the scabbard made of spirit absorbing stone.


    The jailed woman was startled. When she saw the two men in front of her, her face was full of joy. Without waiting for her to speak, Wang Feng made a hand gesture of forbidding sound. Then they took her to a corner. Wang Feng laid an invisible sound proof knot. Then they sat on the ground and began to talk.


    Wang Feng said to the woman with a smile: "do you still know me? Duanmu girl This woman is duanmuwen, the daughter of duanmuxiaotian, the leader of Shenjian mansion. Just now, outside xiashenzong, Wang Feng used Jiyuan''s double pupils to scan the dungeon. He found that one person was familiar with his appearance. Later, he remembered that it was duanmuwen.


    I haven''t seen them for 500 years, and the years have not left much impression on them. Duanmuwen''s beautiful eyes flow, staring at Wang Feng for a while, then suddenly remembered: "ah, you are... You are the leader of Wang Meng?" Wang Feng nodded with a smile. Duanmuwen looked at the two people in front of her. Suddenly, with a "wow" sound, she rushed into Wang Feng''s arms and began to cry. She cried and said: "Wang Meng master, please help my father! My father has been arrested by them, and the Shenjian house is gone. "


    Wang Feng was shocked and said: "don''t worry! Take your time Then he reached out and wiped the tears from her face with his sleeve. Duan Muwen sobbed and was incoherent. Feixue said, "let''s leave here first, ask for a clear answer, and then make plans." Wang Feng nodded and put the two girls in the sack. Then he looked at the prisoners, sighed and disappeared.


    When he came to Jinsha, Wang Feng sent out his two daughters. Duan Muwen calms down a little. With Wang fengfeixue''s careful inquiry, Duan Muwen tells the story in detail


    After Wang Feng and his party bid farewell to Shenjian mansion, Duanmu Xiaotian suddenly received a letter of worship from Li taixia. Duanmu Xiaotian thought that although Shenjian house, xiashenzong and tianduzong are the three forbidden areas in the second divine world, they have no contact with each other. This time, xiashenzong suddenly came to visit, and I don''t know what he meant. Please come in immediately.


    They had a secret talk for three days and three nights. No one knew what they were talking about except Duanmu Xiaotian and Li taixia. After that, Li taixia left, until a few months later, he came to visit again. Duanmu Xiaotian also paid a few return visits. It''s been several years since we''ve been here and there, but it''s all right. The Dharma guards of Shenjian mansion and Duanmu Wen repeatedly asked about the meaning of xiashenzong. Duanmu Xiaotian shook his head and didn''t answer, but he was very worried.


    Until one day, Duanmu Xiaotian took notes, hesitated, repeatedly picked up and put them down. Later, when he gritted his teeth and heard that Wang Feng was closed, Duanmu sighed. Later, he never connected with Tiandao League again. Duanmu Wen asked what happened, but her father didn''t answer. Then Duan Muwen said to Duan muxiao, "since the king alliance leader is closed, it''s OK to inform others."


    Duanmu roared to heaven and said, "it''s a big matter. Only the king alliance leader can make the decision himself. Others don''t have such big shoulders!" At that time, Wang Feng''s damage to the second world of demons had spread all over the nine worlds. There was absolutely no impermeable wall in the world, let alone such earth shaking events!


    Later, Duanmu Xiaotian sent a letter to Tiandao League. After receiving it, Yu Linglong said that Wang Feng was still in the process of closing the pass, and the date of leaving the pass was unknown. Then he asked what was the matter. Duanmu Xiaotian thought about it and said that it was nothing. He would wait until the king''s leader left the pass.


    In this way, decades passed. One day, taixia Li invited Duanmu to a banquet and said that he had something important to discuss. Duanmu hesitated for a long time, but went to xiashenzong. After a few days, Duanmu Xiaotian came back. People in the mansion were shocked at the sight. Duanmu Xiaotian''s body was scarred, his clothes were stained with blood, his hair was messy, his face was haggard, and he was seriously injured.


    When people asked about the reason, Duanmu Xiaotian told the story intermittently, and then announced that Shenjian villa was on first level alert, closed the whole villa and was ready to meet the enemy.


    Late at night, the alarm came that it was an enemy attack. Duanmu Xiaotian had no time to heal, so he had to lead the whole family to meet the enemy. The enemy of this attack is actually the combination of chivalrous God and Tiandu sect. Although Shenjian mansion occupies a good place, it is still very deadly.


    After a bloody battle for many days, depending on the local advantages, Shenjian House insisted on not letting the two forbidden areas stop outside the village. Seeing that the two sides are in a stalemate, and there are not many people who can fight in Shenjian mansion at this time, zhongchong Shenjun suddenly leads nearly a thousand experts to kill from the back of the villa. Most of the disciples in the mansion are injured and tired. They can''t resist it. Within a moment, the villa has been broken.


    Duanmu Xiaotian, under the help of the four Dharma protectors, led the crowd to break through the encirclement. All the four Dharma protectors were killed in the battle. You should know that the four Dharma protectors were the golden fairyland at the lowest. You can imagine how fierce the war was at that time. Later, the three allied forces searched for many days, but Duanmu Xiaotian and others were not found, so they had to stay in the villa, and then the three giants went back.


    Hearing this, Wang Feng asked, "what is the purpose of Li taixia to do this? What''s more, why are tianduzong and zhongchongshenjun involved? Where did you go after you broke out? Why are you imprisoned in chivalrous God? And where is your father now? " Wang Feng said all the questions in his heart, and then quietly looked at duanmuwen, waiting for her explanation.


    Duanmuwen looks gloomy, tears can''t stop flowing down, and the snow comforts her. After a long time, duanmuwen said: "listen to my father, taixia Li, according to the spy, said that the five gods are ready to attack the three forbidden areas.


    For many years, the three forbidden areas have been regarded as thorn in the eye and thorn in the flesh by the gods. So this time, taixia Li went to the mansion to discuss with my father. He also said that only when the three forbidden areas join hands and hold together can they fight against it. After all, Tiandu sect is the sect of the underworld in the secondary god world. However, the great gods and God Zun who support the two sects of Shenjian and xiashen are now preparing to fight against the Western gods. They have no time to separate themselves from each other and will not be in charge of small disputes in these circles. Therefore, it is impossible to expect them to exert pressure on the five great gods. Only we can unite, To make the gods helpless. "


    "When my father heard about it, he naturally agreed. At that time, my mother was also killed by the trap set by the God King, so my God sword house and the five God kings were irreconcilable. After a long secret discussion, the two men worked out the rules. Later, my father also went to xiashenzong several times, but later, when he saw xiashenzong colluding with two messengers from the west, my father faintly felt that he had been cheated by Li taixia. "


    "Although our Shenjian mansion shares the same situation with the five great gods, it is not as good as betraying the religion and ancestors. According to Li taixia, our three forbidden areas are united with the Western gods. If we can''t get a foothold in the sub god world, we should go directly to the human world. In this way, no matter how powerful and ruthless the five gods are, they will have to watch us happily and carefree in order to avoid the death of life in the human world


    Hearing this, Wang fengfeixue was also shocked: "this plan is really vicious!" Duan Muwen said, "my father certainly won''t listen. He said that if he can fight, he will fight. If he can''t fight, he will go. Is there any reason to work with pagan tigers and wolves? And we have to lead the war to the human world. Even if the great God does not pursue it, how can we, as monks, feel at ease? At that time, my father quarreled with that Li taixia. Later, one of the two western envoys threw out a head and said it was a monk in the Buddhist world. He followed him to several places. Later, he found out and killed him! "


    Wang Feng was shocked and asked, "what''s the monk''s name?" Duan Muwen was a little strange, but she didn''t ask much. She said: "listen to the two envoys, before killing the monk, use soul searching to check that the monk''s name is smokeless. When they learned that one of his younger martial brothers, Wuchen, was in the same company, but they failed to find it after several times of searching, so they had to go to the secondary divine world and collude with taixia Li! "


    Wang Feng was relieved, but he resented the Western gods. Duan Muwen said: "my father left angrily in a rage, and he would never contact with xiashenzong again. After several decades, suddenly taixia Li sent someone to invite my father to dinner. My father didn''t go at first, but later li taixia said that he had made a clean break with the Western gods and would never do such a deviant thing again. He also said that this time, one is to apologize and the other is to discuss something important. My father hesitated again and again, took out a magic sword that had not been used for many years, and went there alone. "


    "I''m afraid it''s not a good trip!" Wang Feng and Fei Xue cried Duan Muwen said: "fortunately, my father has a long mind. Before he left, he took an artifact with him. As soon as he entered xiashenfu, taixia Li welcomed him and asked my father to take a seat. Later, shijudu, the leader of Tiandu sect, also came. My father thought that this time it was originally the three forbidden areas to discuss important matters. He didn''t care about it at that time, but he was just on guard.


    In the middle of the banquet, the two western envoys came out from the back hall. My father learned that they had been in xiashenzong for such a long time. As soon as we met, one of the envoys said that they had not finished their task and would never go back. He hoped my father would cooperate with them.


    My father is not a reckless person either. At present, he only says that this matter is very important. Let him consider it. Unexpectedly... Unexpectedly at this time... "Speaking of this, a pair of beautiful eyes full of anger.


    "Unexpectedly, that day, the poison Lord suddenly gave my father a cold arrow. After my father flashed, the Li taixia suddenly gave my father a sword from behind. He sneered and said that the matter had been leaked. My father was stubborn and a fool could see this little strategy of delaying the war. He invited my father today, but he didn''t intend to let my father leave xiashenzong alive, and took this opportunity to swallow Shenjian house. The two western envoys also came forward to attack. My father is their enemy. After dozens of wars, he has been seriously injured. " At this point, duanmuwen was in tears.


    After calming down, he said, "my father finally escaped from xiashenzong with the help of artifact. Later, chivalrous God Tiandu erzong came to fight with our Shenjian mansion on a large scale. Unexpectedly, zhongchong Shenjun himself brought people to attack. The magic sword villa can no longer resist. Pity my four Dharma protectors... "Duan Muwen cried again.


    "Later, my father broke through with only a few of us. He wanted to break through the boundary and go to you. Unexpectedly, the whole sub god world was blocked by the five gods and eight boundary beads, making the sub god world like an iron cage. My father understood that our Shenjian mansion was doomed this time.


    Later, my father was ready to explode with the magic sword to tear up the space. No matter what the boundary was, he wanted to send me several people. I held him and didn''t let him do that. Just at this time, the pursuers had arrived, and several families around me would come forward and tell my father and daughter to leave here quickly. After that, some of them... Some of them blew themselves up! "


    "My father ran away with me again with tears in his eyes. For hundreds of years after that, my father and I wandered around the world. The eight boundary beads still fixed the space, leaving only a gap to communicate with the outside world, which could not even pass notes. Moreover, the only channel was guarded by heavy soldiers.


    It seems that they must get rid of us in the sub god world. Originally, when my father started to flee, he wanted to tell Dongyue Shenjun the truth. Moreover, Shangjie discovered the abnormal space in this realm very early, and sent someone to inquire. The five Shenjun said that this realm was arresting two devils who had crossed the boundary to come here, so they blocked the whole realm.


    In this way, my father completely gave up the idea of telling the truth to the gods. In the whole sub god world, people regard our father and daughter as big demons, and those who know the truth are... Dead! "


    "Until one day, Yitian shenzun asked the five gods about my father''s recent situation, and they faltered. Thanks to this question, my father and I were not killed on the spot after we were arrested a few days ago. Since we were captured, the space has been lifted immediately. I was put in the dungeon of xiashenzong. My father... He didn''t know where he was locked up! "


    At this point, he began to cry and said: "Lord Wang, now only you old man can... Save my father. For the sake of meeting my father, please... Help me!"


    Wang Feng can''t laugh or cry. Good guy, he''s an old man now. Feixue looks at Wang Feng and smiles in her eyes. Seeing duanmuwen''s heartbroken appearance, they couldn''t bear it. Wang Feng said: "that xiashenzong is a traitor because he has a bad reputation! Don''t say that your Shenjian mansion has an appointment with us. If you keep watch and help each other, I won''t stand by! Don''t worry, girl


    Feixue heard Wang Feng say these words, looking at him, his eyes showed a trace of respect.

 Chapter 70

    Wang Feng asked Feixue to take care of duanmuwen and take a rest. He thought to himself: "if the five gods are like Li taixia, they are also the heart of Xiaoyao, things will become bigger! We have to come up with a complete solution! " After thinking for a while, he took out the notes and said something to Yu Linglong. Then he put away the jade talisman and looked up at the stars.


    The night is as cool as water, and Huangfu''s delicate appearance of flying snow is moving under the starlight. The gentle wind at night makes her long skirt and hairband curl up and flutter. On this vast Jinsha plain, she looks more elegant and noble, worthy of being a goddess. Duanmuwen, who is concerned about her family, looks a little haggard, but her beautiful appearance is still the same as before.


    All night long.


    When the sunrise rose, the three people opened their eyes at the same time. Wang Feng stood up, stretched his waist, and said with a smile, "today is really a fine day!" Looking at the end of the washing, Wang Feng said, "let''s go!"¡° Where to? "¡° Welcome the people of Tiandao League After a few words of conversation, the three of them soared into the air and swept away into the distance.


    As soon as they heard from the dragon, they were thousands of miles to the east of Jinsha plain. At this time, they were coming to Wang Feng. Within a moment, the two sides met in the air.


    Everyone stood up against the wind. Wang Feng said with a smile, "Why are you here? Do you want to pierce this interface, and then let the two realms of Xiuzhen and cishen be one? "


    Qin Zheng said with a smile: "your idea is very bold and creative. You can try it! The success rate should be 99%! " Wang Feng laughs and looks at the people in front of him. They are Shenlong, qinzheng, Wuneng, Qingxia, Hongyun, miaoyue and seven generals. The rest of them stay in Tiandao League. It seems that all the people who come here this time are the elite among the elite and the elite among the experts. It is obvious that after hearing Wang Feng''s voice, Yu Linglong made such an arrangement with her heart.


    Seeing Wang Feng carrying a long sword, Qingxia said with a smile, "brother, did you really get this sword?" Red cloud also called: "brother, let me have a look!" The second daughter has been married to Wang Feng for a long time, but she still calls Wang Feng her brother.


    Wang Feng said with a smile, "wait a minute, let''s see enough! Now find a place to get down to business! " With that, they came to Jinsha plain and stopped. Wang Feng thought that a pavilion was standing on the ground in front of him. There were all kinds of tables, chairs and tea sets. This is a pavilion in the misty purple mansion. With an exclamation, they entered the pavilion and sat down to enjoy the tea. Wang Feng handed the sword to Qingxia, and after that, the two sisters took a close look.


    Red cloud asks: "elder brother, did this knife take a name?" Wang Feng took a look at Fei Xue and said with a smile, "I''m going to ask you to listen to me. Is the name of the sword good? It''s called Zixue! " Before they could answer, Feixue said, "the name of the sword was taken by your leader himself!"


    Red cloud said with a smile: "what''s your leader?"? Isn''t your brother your leader? Zixue, Zixue, what a nice name! But how do we think of you two when we listen to the name of the sword? " With that, red cloud winked at the flying snow and turned to smile at the crowd.


    Wu Neng said with a smile: "yes, the fifth lady is right. We all have this idea. The leader of the alliance has a purple beard, and there is a word "Snow" in the name of Huangfu girl. I dare to ask the leader at this moment, "did you share the name of the sword?"


    Wang Feng was stunned and said, "I started it alone. There''s nothing wrong with Miss Huangfu. What''s more... What''s more, Miss Huangfu said that she didn''t take the name of the sword well and wanted to change it! " Hearing the words, Qingxia looked at the flying snow and said, "Oh? In that case, it''s better to change it!


    I wonder if Miss Huangfu really wants to change the name of this Dao, or has she got a better one to replace it? " Looking at the cunning Qingxia on her face, Feixue''s face was very hot. She gave her a hard white look and said, "I thought that all the people with red makeup had sharp teeth and sharp mouths. I didn''t expect that the people in green clothes were so cunning and hateful!" The crowd burst into laughter.


    At the moment, Wang Feng said Duan Muwen''s words to the public first, and then Duan Muwen explained it carefully under the public''s inquiry. After that, they took turns to take over the swords in the hands of the two girls, green and red.


    He returned the sword to Wang Feng. When Wang Feng tied it behind his back, Wu Neng said, "it''s inconvenient for us to intervene in this matter. There are three reasons." Having said that, I took a sip of tea. Duan Muwen''s face turned white now.


    Seeing this, Wu Neng smiled and said, "first, we are people from the outside world after all. If we meddle in the affairs of the sub god world, it will not be right in name or right in words; 2¡¢ If the five gods take this opportunity to take advantage of each other with Li taixia and Shi Judu, first pull out the thorn of Shenjian house, and then break it one by one, won''t it be bad for the gods if we step in at this time? If we are told by them that we are in collusion with the three forbidden areas and against the right way, it will be enough for us to drink a pot. "


    At this point, people said that this was also reasonable. Wu Neng said: "third, if the five gods really collude with the Western gods and want to divide them into kings, it will be a big thing. We can''t control it. Only the upper gods can decide." At this time, he suddenly shut up and looked at Wang Feng with bright eyes, waiting for him to speak.


    Wang Feng took a look at Duan Muwen, who was full of despair, and said, "so, let''s contact the upper Buddha world first. This time, the Buddha world is also a victim. After all, they lost a disciple. Besides, the sub god world is also the interface of the Buddha world. In this way, they won''t stand by and watch; The most urgent task is to find out the place where the leader of Duanmu mansion is imprisoned and rescue people first; At the same time, I''d like to visit xiashenzong at night, hoping to find some clues. "


    At this time, Feixue said, "why don''t you come to visit xiashenzong as the leader of Tiandao alliance in Xiuzhen world. At the same time, send someone to contact with the Buddha world. If the Buddha world can speak, there will be people in this world; Wait till evening, and make plans according to the situation! " At this point, see people are listening, pretty face a red, dull way: "I do not know if I said it properly?"


    As soon as the words came to an end, Hongyun was the first one to clap his hands and say with a smile: "it''s still sister Feixue. These scheming are much more grand than those scheming. If it''s me, I can''t think of breaking my head!" Flying snow, rosy clouds face, head down. Everyone nodded in praise.


    Wang Feng said: "good! In this way, Mr. Wu went to the Buddhist world to discuss. No matter what the result, he came back here before dark; My younger brother took my prayer card and sent it to xiashenzong in person. He handed it to the leader of xiashenzong, Li taixia, and said that I was waiting for a visit; Elder Qin and I will leave in a moment. As for others, it''s not suitable to show up now. It''s better to stay here. If you want to accompany me, please come into the urn


    Seeing that Feixue''s face turned red again, Wang Feng interrupted and said, "let''s let go of Huangfu girl''s search for ziri first, and you''ll keep up your spirit with them. If I think it''s good, the play will start!" Of course, they would not stay on the Jinsha plain. Although the pavilion was beautiful, they went into the Sancai bag together.


    Wu Neng had already set out to consult with the Buddhists. After a long discussion, Wang Feng and Qin Zheng went to xiashenzong.


    But for a moment, the three people had stopped outside the door of xiashenzong. The Dragon handed over the letter of worship and said to the guard in front of the door: "the leader of the heaven way alliance in the realm of cultivation, together with the two elders, visit the master li of xiashenzong!" The prestige of Tiandao League resounded through the nine realms. The guard, with a look of awe inspiring, took the salute with both hands and bowed himself to say, "please wait a moment, three of you!" He rushed in. Wang Feng was already settled. He stood still, and the Dragon Qin Zheng did not disturb him.


    Li taixia looks like he''s in his early sixties. He has gray hair, short stature and aggressive manner. As a matter of fact, the true age of a person with advanced cultivation can''t be seen from his appearance. Most people''s age stays in the appearance when they entered the yuan baby''s stage. At this time, Li taixia was holding the black iron worship post refined by Wang Feng in his hand, and he was silent. All of a sudden, he stood up from his chair and said, "open the middle door and beat the drum to meet you!"


    After a cold noise, everyone came to the hall and sat down one by one. With a smile, Li taixia said, "the leader of the king alliance is young and promising, and he has a lot of opportunities every day. I don''t know what we can learn from his visit to our clan."


    With a faint smile, Wang Feng said: "this trip was originally to visit an old friend in this world. Since I closed the door, my old friend has been preaching to our league many times, but I didn''t receive it. So when he heard about it, he came immediately. Unexpectedly, when he came to the old friend''s residence, things changed and people changed, and he didn''t hear from him. It is said that Master Li and my old friend have a deep friendship, so I came to visit them. If master Li knows the whereabouts of my old friend, we will be worthy of this trip! "


    Li taixia said: "I don''t know the name of the old friend of Wang Mengzhu? If I know, I will tell you everything Wang Feng took a look at Qin Zheng. Qin Zheng said, "our old friend of the alliance leader, together with Guizong, are the three forbidden areas in the world. They are Duanmu Xiaotian, the leader of Shenjian mansion."


    Li taixia''s expression is moving and fleeting, but how can he escape from Wang Feng''s eyes. Only listen to Li taixia way: "Wang Meng Lord, this is your not.". You haven''t introduced the names of these two gentlemen yet On the one hand, my heart turns.


    Wang Feng said with a smile: "what Master Li blames is. This is elder Qin Zhengqin of our league, and this is my brother Wang Yun! " Li taixia hugged his fist and said with a smile, "I''ve heard so much about you Two people salute back.


    Li taixia sighed and said, "to be honest, the head of Duanmu mansion and I have been friends for many years. We are of the same spirit to fight against the five gods. This time, Shenjian mansion was attacked by Shenjun. I was so ashamed that I couldn''t help him. As a result, brother Duanmu was caught by mistake. I''m trying to rescue him at this time, but I don''t know where he is imprisoned! This time, if the leader of the king''s alliance gives his best help, my brother Duanmu will be able to see the sun again! "


    Wang Feng pretended to be surprised and asked, "how can I say that?" Li taixia glanced at Wang Feng with a look of surprise, shook his head and sighed, "it''s a long story. My three forbidden areas have always been incompatible with the five gods, and they have never been paid attention to, so that the resentment is growing. If it were not for the unity of our three major departments, our strength would be passable. I''m afraid they would have caught us all. "


    At this point, Li taixia pretended to say mysteriously: "I heard that these five gods had been flirting with xibianer for a long time. Later, something happened in Shenjian mansion. Next, I''m afraid it will be my turn to Xia Shenzong and Tiandu Zong."


    Speaking of this, Li taixia looked straight and said, "that day, the poison sect was a big gate in hell. It was not easy for the gods to move him. It''s just that our chivalrous God clan has always been famous for its chivalry and has no powerful people to support it. They have long wanted to get rid of it. Even so, our xiashenzong will fight them to the end for the sake of the common people and justice! "


    Wang Feng couldn''t help but feel sick and said with a smile: "so, the world is very lucky, the Taoist gate is very lucky! In that case, I''ll go to other places to find out the whereabouts of Duanmu mansion master. " After that, he talked with Li taixia for a long time. Wang Feng got up and said goodbye.


    Li taixia personally sent Wang Feng to the outside of the mansion. After they left, his brows were deeply locked and he felt thoughtful.


    When he came to Jinsha plain, Wang Feng released them and sat in the pavilion to discuss. After a while, Wu Neng came back with two monks. Wang Feng and others saw that one of them was dust-free. I haven''t seen him for hundreds of years. The monk beside me looks older than him. After sitting down, the monk saluted and said: "poor monk xuanmie, listen to the call of the leader of the king League, and bring Wuchen with him. Listen to your advice! And thank the king for saving his life in the past years! "


    Wang Feng saw that the old monk was the dust-free master xuanmie. He got up to salute and said, "I dare not! Lingtu and I are just like old friends at first sight. Besides, there are two branches of Buddhism and Taoism: red flower and green lotus, white lotus and green lotus. It''s a trivial matter, what''s the point! "


    Xuanmie sighed secretly. The crowd made another clamor, and Wang Feng said, "this time, I have a business to discuss with you. It''s said that Lingtu has been killed. What''s your decision?"


    Xuanmie and Wuchen looked sad and indignant. They only heard xuanmie say: "this has already alarmed the venerable Kaya. After the consultation, Buddhism knows all about the ambition of the Western gods. From then on, Buddhism and Taoism should share a common hatred and never stand on the sidelines again. This time, the poor monks and disciples were invited to come here, and they were led by the leader of the king alliance. Everything will be decided by the leader of the alliance


    Wang Feng humbly a few words, and thanks Huang Huazhu. Xuanmie said: "this is the chance of the king''s alliance leader, but don''t mention such trifles." At that moment, Wang Feng began to discuss with the public. Then he moved his mind and said with a smile, "let''s see a good play first." With that, a bright mirror appeared. It''s the crystal in the crystal ball.


    Today, before Wang Feng entered xiashenzong, when he was waiting in front of the door, he quietly released several parts and set up a crystal mirror at each important place in xiashenzong. Wan Jingjing was urged by FA Jue, immediately became transparent, and then disappeared, as if it had become air.


    At this time, I saw in the mirror already appeared the scene of the knight errant God clan. Because Wang Feng''s divine sense was left on tens of thousands of mirrors in xiashenzong, only Wang Feng could hear the voice, and the rest of the people could only see but not hear it.


    Sure enough, in a study in the mirror, taixia Li is talking to those people. When they saw the dignified faces of the people in the mirror, they were obviously talking about important matters. While Wang Feng listened, his brows gradually locked, and then he looked angry. For a long time, it was not until Li taixia and those people separated that Wang Feng settled down. At this time, the study was empty.


    When people saw Wang Feng''s manner, they knew that Wang Feng had gained something, but they didn''t know why he was so angry, and no one asked. Wang Feng put away the WAN Jing mirror, pondered for a moment, suddenly looked up, his eyes flashed, and said: "go to xiashenzong!"


    All the people rose up and plundered to xiashenzong. Wang Feng asked the seven generals to take the lead in opening the way and enter the mansion directly. He first controlled the experts in the mansion, and then all of them came.


    In the bedroom, Li taixia is in bed with a woman, panting. From time to time, the woman let out a happy cry, which made Li taixia work harder and harder, and her movements became more and more violent.


    All of a sudden, several extremely strong breath came over at this time, and a shrill cry came: "enemy attack..." Tai Xia Li was surprised, pushed away the woman under him, ignored the woman''s still beautiful face, got out of bed, put on her clothes, and then swept out.


    The seven families will smash the prohibitions outside the mansion, and then rush into the mansion to the crowded place. Wang Feng''s figure flickered, and he had put away dozens of ten thousand crystal mirrors. Then he stood in the air with all the people, quietly watching the power of the seven generals at his feet.


    Although there are many experts in the house, how can they be the general of the seven beasts. There was only a sound of "Ping Ping" and "boom boom" from time to time. With countless tragic voices, the whole xiashenzong was in chaos. Wang Feng also asked Wu Neng and Fei Xue to go to the dungeon and release the prisoners. Fei Xue was near the kingdom of the God King. It was easy for her to break the ban on the prisoners in the dungeon.


    Finally, Li taixia takes the same number of people to the air and comes to Wang Feng. As soon as Wang Feng saw it, he saw several people in the mirror. Wang Fengxin is happy: "good, all here!"


    Looking at the chaotic xiashenzong below, taixia Li glared angrily and said in a hateful voice: "Wang Feng, what do you mean? I asked myself that I didn''t offend you. Today you are making a big fuss. Do you really think that xiashenzong is afraid of you? "


    Wang Feng said with a smile: "of course you are not afraid, but we are! What we are afraid of is that you are not as good as animals Li taixia was stunned and said, "how do you... How do you know?" Wang Feng said coldly, "if you want people to know, don''t do it unless you do it yourself."


    Li taixia suddenly looked up at the sky and laughed wildly. Then he said, "in that case, none of you can live today!" Wang Feng said with a smile, "Oh? Is that right? " Looking at Li taixia, his eyes were full of scorn. The Dragon sneered: "these frogs in the well who don''t know how to survive!"


    All of a sudden, the opposite Li taixia and the four people around him all look up to the sky and howl like ghosts crying and wolves howling. I saw five people''s body shape soared, their clothes were broken, and they were flying with the wind. Countless barbs suddenly appeared on the surface of these five people''s bodies, which were dark and shining. Their roots were more than feet long, and they were not like demons. At this time, his face was in the shape of a beast, with blue face and tusks, and his eyes were fierce and bright; There was no flesh and blood in his hands. He had thin claws and sharp nails several inches long. His color was green.


    Li taixia said with a strange smile: "it''s your blessing to die in the anger of the five poisons beast heart!"


    With that, the five people''s bodies flashed and surrounded Wang Feng from a distance. Following the five people''s bodies, the countless poisonous thorns on their bodies were roaring and shooting at them. The crowd of Zhenyuan emerges. Green, red and miaoyue duanmuwen use their swords to block them. With a wave of Wang Feng''s hand, Zhenyuan emerges and covers the crowd. The stinger bumps into the shield of Zhenyuan, and then flies back one after another. It spins and shoots at Wang Feng and others.


    At this time, the masters of xiashenzong were knocked to the ground by the seven generals, rolling and wailing, obviously seriously injured. The others were shot down one by one by chiyanpeng and xuanfengbao, two powerful beasts with high speed, and then they were thrown together, together with the prohibition and custody. After all, the seven people remembered Wang Feng''s words and only captured them, but even so, except for the more than 100 people who had been killed, the others were either exhausted or unable to move.


    Wu Neng and Feixue also took nearly a thousand prisoners to the seventh general''s place to take care of them together. At this time, the house in xiashenzong collapsed, and several afterfires were still burning, emitting thick black smoke. This xiashenzong was removed from the secondary god world.


    Seeing that they had been unable to attack for a long time, Tai Xia Li was very angry. He took out a flag of various colors and swayed in the wind. He had covered Wang Feng like a black cloud. The color fog was swirling and the smoke was misty. Wang Feng snorted coldly. Five white lotus fluttered from the top of his head to meet the five flags. Where he arrived, the smoke of the color fog had been absorbed by the five white lotus slowly spinning.


    Taixia Li''s five men were shocked and wanted to take back the flag. Now the five poisonous animal flag is their own magic weapon. If it is damaged, they will be seriously injured. Wang Feng couldn''t make them do what they wanted. Before the five flags rolled back, the sparks had popped out of their hands at five o''clock and stuck to the five flags respectively. Then he urged them to make a decision. With a bang, the five flags were already burning. For a moment, the smoke was rolling and the fire was burning.


    Seeing that the flag was on fire, Tai Xia Li''s five men were already in a state of shock. With a scream, a black smoke came out of their mouth and rolled towards the flame on the flag, apparently trying to put out the fire. At the same time, Li taixia took out a banner, turned it into a huge banner, wrapped Wang Feng and his party in it, and cried, "I want you to die!"


    At this time, the fire on the five banners had been extinguished by the black smoke. Li taixia put the flag away, and then dived into the flag. He wanted to kill Wang Feng and the rest of them. As for the destruction of the ancestral mansion, it was easy to build and rebuild.


    Wang Feng''s all eyes could not see things in the flag, and his divine knowledge and Taoism were unable to perform, so his accomplishments were discounted. Obviously, this flag is also a space magic weapon, which has been firmly installed in it, and it can''t be broken. Under Jiyuan''s double eyes, Wang Feng sees that taixia Li''s five people also come in, holding a long sword, and pours on them with murderous spirit.


    Shenlong, qinzheng, Hongyun, Qingxia, miaoyue, xuanmie, Wuchen and duanmuwen were about to meet the enemy when they heard the banners. Wang Feng sent a message to stop them, so he said with a smile, "you don''t have to fight with me for the first battle after I leave the customs." Said, step out, people have disappeared.


    All the people heard the sound of "Ping Ping Ping Ping" in their ears, mingled with dull hum and cry. They were worried and didn''t know how the war was going. The following seven generals and flying snow Wu Neng, they see Wang Feng all suddenly disappear. Although they are frightened, they are not so worried when they think of their abilities.


    The more they fight, the more scared they are. They have been fighting with Wu Feng for a long time, but they haven''t even touched the corner of his clothes. However, the five of them have taken several heavy blows. Many bones on their bodies have been broken, and the pain is beyond words.


    After the five of Li taixia entered this banner, they could not use any divine knowledge and Taoism. Different from others, they could see clearly what was in the banner, and their skill cultivation would not be reduced. Therefore, it is not too much to say that this banner is the space domain of the five. It can be said that they are almost invincible in this banner.


    But they don''t know one thing, that is, Wang Feng entered the Tao with martial arts. Except for the Taoist magic array, he fought with martial arts. I''m afraid that no one in the world is his opponent except Wu Zu.


    At this time, in order to capture these five people alive, Wang Feng had to keep his hands everywhere and show mercy, slowly consuming his mental strength. If they find that the strength difference is too big, in case of a self explosion, it will not be worth the loss.


    Sure enough, the more they fought, the more they felt that something was wrong. Since they refined the spirit changing flag, there has never been such a strange thing. They were so frightened that they took a few more punches. These fists are not only much heavier than what I''ve received before, but also have a burning feeling. Like a little bug, they swim around along the meridians of the whole body. Wherever they go, their true element is disappearing rapidly.


    At this time, the five people were really scared out of their wits. Finally, they could not help but feel hopeless and powerless.


    The Dragon listens to the voice of the six people fighting, remembering the scene when Wang Fenggang had a secret contest with himself on his way back to Tiandao League. Some people didn''t believe the outcome of that war, even at that time. They just thought about it carefully afterwards and felt more convinced.


    At that time, Wang Feng and the Dragon faced each other, and the seven beasts watched from afar. Before they started, Wang Feng''s incredible divine sense had covered the dragon and the seven beasts together. At the same time, several strands of divine sense had penetrated into the sea of eight people''s spirits like needles, and then they were bound by the sea of eight people''s spirits like a net. In this way, nine people naturally in your attack I block, mutual confrontation, space for a while wobble.


    Eight people struggle for a long time, still can''t break away from the net of Wang Feng''s divine knowledge. But for a moment, the Dragon nine found that they could not break away from Wang Feng''s divine control. When they wanted to admit defeat, the women had already arrived. It can be said that in the battle of brothers, the dragon was defeated without fighting.


    If it is said that Wang Feng''s true accomplishments before closing the gate are lower than that of the dragon, then after this pass, I''m afraid that Wang Feng will not be worse than him even after the Dragon changes itself. At least in the aspect of divine consciousness, Wang Feng will exert himself to suppress him. Like demons, gods and spirits are most afraid of divine attacks. In fact, they are not the only ones. All species are afraid of this invisible attack of spirit and soul.


    Even plants. In fact, plants are conscious, just very abstract.


    With a loud "Hua La" sound, the sound is like breaking silk, and everyone''s eyes are bright. They return to the original static void, and the battle in front of them seems to have ended. Li taixia five people have returned to the original human form, standing in front of Wang Feng, dejected, tottering. And Wang Feng stood in front of them, still with a lazy look.

 Chapter 71

    Since there are five kinds of Shenhuo in Wang Feng''s body, his temperament is much more violent than before. If not for his good nature, and also learn the jade Linglong, if the ice ice ice two lady''s pure and clean decision, I''m afraid it''s difficult to restrain this kind of hot murderous. If ordinary people were like this, they would have been invaded by demons. They would have become demons if they were not dead. Even so, Wang Feng didn''t hurt a person''s life. Of course, if it''s a demon, it''s another matter.


    At this time, Wang Feng coldly looked at the five people in front of him. The Zixue long sword on his back echoed with the murderous air overflowing from his body, and gave out a clear and pleasant light sound. The five people''s skin was cut by the invisible murderous air, and they couldn''t help cracking. Immediately, they were all up and down, dripping with blood.


    Because when the five men were running the five poisons before, their clothes were all destroyed. At this time, they returned to the original and were naked. This made the girls of Qing, Hong, miaoyue and Duanmu spit and turn around. Even under the snow, also low head red face, or look elsewhere.


    The five poison beast flag and the spirit changing flag were broken and were taken in by Wang Feng. When a trace of divine consciousness entered, I saw the wind blowing in the flag, the ghosts crying and the wolves howling, and countless wronged spirits sealed inside, which turned out to be the spirits of ordinary people; Among the five poisonous animal flags, there is a poison in each flag, which is devouring the spirits of all kinds of beasts, and then randomly changing into the shape of the beast after being devoured, roaring and roaring. Wang Feng was frightened and put up the flag.


    The so-called five poisons are scorpion, spider, toad, centipede and poisonous snake. These five things are naturally poisonous and extremely poisonous. And almost every interface has its own trace, and it will be destroyed forever.


    The Dragon saw that Li taixia''s five men were not hanging. He flew down and plundered them. He peeled off some clothes from the corpse that was killed by the seven generals, and then came to Wang Feng''s side. Wang Feng frowned and said, "put on your clothes first!" With that, he quietly decided to settle down and restrain the murderous spirit. After the five of them put on their clothes, Wang Feng said, "go!" The first to go. And they came, and took the five among them, and went with Wang Feng.


    Wu Neng took out the dry land flying boat, put the prisoners and the disciples of xiashenzong into the boat, and then followed with the seven generals of Feixue. So many people in the boat, it is very crowded, fortunately the road is not very far.


    At this time, people from the sub divine world, who had heard the letter for a long time and were standing in the distance, rushed forward to look at the destroyed Zongfu and the dead bodies in a place. They tut tut exclaimed. For a moment, they didn''t know what was sacred about Wang Feng. They even killed the powerful xiashenzong. They were all speculating wildly. Although the disciples from other places of xiashenzong had already arrived, they did not dare to come here when they saw that the patriarch had been captured. In order to avoid the Revenge of the people they had offended before, they ran as far as they could. It can be said that trees fall and monkeys scatter.


    Once again, Wang Feng and his party escorted five people to another place to prepare for interrogation. The other nearly 1000 prisoners who were rescued sat in silence not far away, while the injured and captured xiashenzong disciple was seen firmly by the seven generals on the other side.


    Waving the cloth, Wang fenglengsheng said to Li taixia: "choose one of the two ways. First, you can answer whatever we ask you, and you can''t hide it; Second, search your soul directly, that will be more convenient! But in this way, your cultivation is useless. So, I suggest that you choose the first one. "


    When Li taixia hears the speech, he stares at Wang Feng. His eyes are very vicious, but he doesn''t speak. Seeing this, Wang Feng hummed coldly, "I already know what you said in your study. At this time, it''s unnecessary. It''s just for others to listen to it! " Li taixia''s figure shook slightly, but he still didn''t speak.


    Wang Feng said in a deep voice: "elder Qin, search for the soul!" Qin Zheng came forward and was about to start. Suddenly, taixia Li looked up at the sky and began to laugh. Then he glared at the crowd with red eyes and cried, "do you want to search my soul in his kingdom? Don''t dream about it. I was caught carelessly. Now, although I''ve done my best, I''m just dead. But if you want to use soul searching to deal with us, you can''t do it yet! "


    Qin Zheng said angrily, "if you can''t do it, you''ll know when you try!" With that, he pressed one hand on the top of Li taixia''s head, and his divine sense rushed in and explored his spirit sea. After a while, Qin Zheng''s face turned red, and his other hand was added. All of a sudden, Qin Zheng yelled and retreated. His eyes were full of horror. His face was a little pale, and he suffered a small loss.


    Li taixia''s five faces were full of ridicule, and then he scanned the crowd with provocative eyes. Wang Feng sighed and said, "If heaven does evil, you can still forgive it. If you do evil yourself, you can''t live." Then he put his hand on Li taixia''s head. But within a few seconds, Li taixia yelled, "stop it, I say it is!" Wang Fengsong opens his hand and looks at Li taixia. Li taixia''s face was as frightened as a ghost. Gasping for breath, he looked at the four people around him.


    Five people look at each other, then pounce on the crowd, Wang Feng smile, as if already expected that these five people will make the deathbed counter attack, standing still. Li taixia suddenly stepped back and cut his belly with his hand. A purple and gold baby yuan broke his belly and ran away. With a wave of Wang Feng''s hand, a huge hand had been taken to Yuan Ying. He just heard Yuan Ying shriek: "you... You let me go!" It has been firmly grasped by Wang Feng.


    Without exception, the other four were killed one by one by Qin zhengxuanmie and others. On the spot, Yuan Ying, who was fleeing everywhere, was caught by all the women. Due to his inexperience, he was touched by the sword in his hand. The four Yuan Ying immediately made a light sound and turned into four streams of smoke. At this time, Li taixia''s body fell to the ground with a "plop". Before he died, his shocked eyes were wide open.


    When Yuanying burst out, the spirits of five people were focused on Yuanying. Except for taixia Li, the other four people lost their souls with Yuanying. Without exception, the five people are the kind of two-color Yuanying, which is the symbol of the realm above the God King. Below the celestial being, Yuanying is divided into three colors. From the bottom to the top, Yuanying is black, green and red. In the realm of celestial being, Yuanying is silvery white, and Jinxian is golden.


    In the realm above the God King, there are two colors of Yuanying: blue and white, purple and gold, and red and black. It depends on each person''s skill. When it comes to the realm of the great God, it turns the baby into a crystal again. There is no yuan baby, but there is a bright crystal spot in the depth of the spirit sea. The divine character of the Western Lord God is similar to this spirit crystal.


    In front of this series of scenes, so that everyone was stunned, like looking at the monster like looking at Wang Feng. Wang Feng said with a smile: "fortunately, these five people are so weak that they can''t blow themselves up. Otherwise, they will look good." Say, will be in the hands of Yuan Ying seal, so that it can no longer escape, and then in the hands of the people have surrounded.


    I saw the purple and gold two-color baby fist size, face lifelike, like Li taixia, a face of flaccid color. Wang Feng said, "I''ll ask you the same question. I won''t hurt you as long as you know everything! " Yuan Ying nodded. Wang Feng infused a trace of aura into it. Yuan Ying''s eyes brightened, and it was obvious that he regained his vitality.


    Wang Feng said, "where is Duanmu Xiaotian, the leader of Shenjian mansion That Yuan infant way: "is imprisoned in chongshenjun mansion!" The voice is sharp and shrill. Wang Feng said, "tell me what you have planned in your study! Do not hide, otherwise, let you taste the taste of seven kill and eat spirit! " Yuan Ying''s small body was shocked and nodded.


    The seven murders are the ancient murderers. They are cruel in nature. They are the three murderers in the upper world, together with the two evil spirits of the Big Dipper, the broken army and the greedy wolf. This is the famous "broken wolf". Not to mention that the three murderers are bloodthirsty, they even regard Yuanying''s soul as delicious. As long as it falls into his hands, he is doomed in general. In particular, the three murderers each have a set of ingenious methods to deal with Yuan Ying''s soul. They can make him enter his belly immediately, and also make him immortal.


    Only Yuan Ying said: "in the study, we have discussed that there are not many spirits left in the spirit flag. We are going to take time to collect them in the human world.


    If the hell and the ghost tell the king of Dongyue, we will put the five poisons in the beast flag directly. In this way, I dare not tell them. More than 500 years ago, the world of human beings was full of military disasters and countless deaths. At that time, we collected the spirits of many people who had just died. If it was too late, these spirits would go to the world of hell and ghost, and then enter the reincarnation pool and reincarnate. Therefore, we will discuss and prepare to act early. If we are short of spirit, we can''t say... We can''t say we have to use a little means! "


    Wang Feng said angrily, "your means are to harm people, right or wrong?" Yuan Ying nodded. Wang Feng said, "what else did you say? What do you do with the west side? Are you involved in the five gods


    Yuan Ying said, "in those days, we joined hands to destroy the Shenjian mansion. After Duanmu Xiaotian fled, the Western emissary left. When they left, they said that if they were fighting against the eastern daomen, they would ask us to set a fire in the back. When it was finished, they would share several interfaces with us. The five gods don''t know about it. They just join hands with us to eradicate Shenjian mansion. Our xiashenzong and tianduzong have seen through Shenjun''s tricks for a long time, but they just use each other. "


    Wang Feng asked Huangfu about ziri again. Yuanying said angrily, "the boy of huangjizong and my great granddaughter eloped half a month ago and disappeared! Many times I failed to chase, but because it was a family scandal, I didn''t pass it on to others! If I catch them, I''ll make them look good! "


    Wang Feng and Fei Xue look at each other. They are both happy and worried, and have nothing to say. Then he winked at miaoyue and the two ladies, green and red. Wang Feng put Yuanying in miaoyue''s hand, sighed and left.


    Miaoyue three people know that Wang Feng wants them to ask what they want to ask. Miaoyue said: "more than a thousand years ago, there was a man named Murong Bai who came from the world of cultivation. Do you remember that?" Yuan Ying nodded and said, "remember!"


    Miaoyue''s voice trembled: "I ask you, why did you kill Murong Bai? Did his wife and sister-in-law come to you later? What have you done to them? "


    Yuan Ying said: "I asked Murong Bai to refine the spirit flag for me. But that boy didn''t know how to praise me. He said that he couldn''t refine such evil things. He couldn''t be forced to do it. He just delayed and perfunctorily. I was so angry that I had to shut up in order not to let it pass on to others.


    Later, I learned that he had an affair with a cheap maidservant in my house, and that the cheap maidservant had a brother and sister-in-law who were also in the world of the second God. He simply did not do it for two times, except to be clean! I didn''t expect that under Murong Bai''s desperate escort, I would send the two girls to another world. I was still very upset at that time. If the matter of the spirit changing flag was known by the God King, it would be a big deal. Later, it was found that there was no movement, and the two girls came to the door again. They had no choice but to cut down the roots! "


    When the three girls heard this, they were already in tears. With a roar of red cloud''s anger, they grasped and pinched Yuan Ying. In a scream from Yuan Ying, they had crushed Li taixia''s Yuan Ying and his soul. With a sigh, they did not say much, including Wang Feng.


    After pondering for a long time, Wang Feng said, "let all the captured disciples of xiashenzong go and let them make their own living. He also sent all the people who were imprisoned in xiashenzong to Dongyue Shenjun''s house for decision. Elder Wu and the two eminent monks went to Dongyue''s house in person. Others, come with me to zhongchong Shenjun''s house and save Duanmu''s master! "


    Wu Neng said: "do we want to say hello to the God King of Dongyue? And then go to zhongchong Shenjun''s mansion to get important people? " Wang Feng thought about it and said: "in fact, the God of heaven has asked about the recent situation of Duanmu mansion master. But this time, Duanmu mansion master is imprisoned. I don''t know if he knows. Well, let''s go to Shenjun''s house first, in case it''s too late for us to change. Let''s send her to the heaven and God world to make it clear. It''s more convenient for her to rely on the heaven and God to show up. "


    Jinshayuan is not far from zhongchong Shenjun mansion. The prisoners and the captured xiashenzong disciples are grateful to Wang Feng and others for their life. If the prisoners were not saved this time, they would be sealed in the huahun banner after they were killed. At the moment, we had to let the prisoners leave by themselves and send two family members to escort them. When the second general came back, they went to zhongchong Shenjun''s house together.


    But a moment later, people came to zhongchong Shenjun''s house. Before that, Wang Feng asked Qin Zheng to go back to tiandaomeng to explain the matter to Ouyang, and then asked her to report to Yitian shenzun.


    Wang Feng first let xuanmie master and apprentice into the mansion. The Buddhist world has always had a good relationship with the five gods. He asked them to ask for people from the gods first. If they really can''t, Wang Feng''s people will go into the mansion. How to do it depends on the situation.


    After a short time, zhongchong God sent out to invite Wang Feng and others into the house. When you come to the lobby, after the ceremony, you will be seated separately. In the middle seat sat a man, dressed in yellow, with long beard and chest, sword eyebrows and stars, and a cool face. This is zhongchong God King.


    He said: "Duanmu Xiaotian is really a prisoner here. This man repeatedly confronts with the right way and kills countless people. It''s really unforgivable! The two eminent monks in the Buddhist world have told me the whole story. Although Duanmu Xiaotian can hold on to the big joint, his guilt is also true! What''s more, I don''t dare to make my own decision without Dongyue God King''s words! Please forgive me


    Before Wang Feng spoke, duanmuwen said angrily, "what''s the crime of duanmufu master? Many years ago, you killed his wife by intrigue. Is that a crime? This time, he didn''t want to go along with the heretics, but he was killed by you. If Lord Duanmu had joined hands with the West and the other two forbidden areas, he would not have come to such a state! Such a loyal and courageous person, not only did not get good reward, but he would die! The five great gods are in charge of the three realms of human beings, ghosts and the underworld. Even the transformation of life and death, reincarnation and reincarnation can only be carried out after the five great gods are correct. Holding such a great deal of power, I don''t mean to do my duty and respect heaven and things. On the contrary, I raise a butcher''s knife to my people for the sake of the so-called monarchy! Are you guilty At this point, my eyes are full of tears. Green, red, snow wonderful four women see this, all quietly comfort.


    Wang Feng nodded and praised: "duanmuwen is the daughter of the master of Shenjian mansion!" Zhongchong heard the words, flashed a cold light in the stars, and said: "who dare to ask the girl?" Wu Neng was so anxious that she turned a blind eye to duanmuwen and said in a loud voice, "I am duanmuwen, the daughter of duanmufu master of Shenjian mansion." Zhong Chong was surprised and yelled: "it''s the criminal! Somebody, take her down! "


    Xuanmie then said, "Amitabha, good, good!" Sound like a bell, far away will come. Zhongchong''s eyes twinkled and he turned to his face and said, "what does the holy monk have to say?" Xuanmie said: "this benefactor Duanmu came with me. Besides, the leader of the heaven way alliance in the cultivation world is her good friend. She said that she should forgive others. When God King does this, will he look directly at all the scholars present? Please think twice


    Zhongchong hesitated for a while and looked around. He saw Wang Feng''s eyes looking at his nose, his nose looking at his heart, and his expression was indifferent; Duan Muwen, accompanied by her four daughters, glares; The dragon and the seven generals have long been ready to fight each other until Wang Feng speaks; Wu Neng and xuanmie looked at the ground and thought deeply. Zhongchong hesitated for a long time, then suddenly laughed and said, "well, since the holy monk asked for help, I''ll make my own decision and not pursue it!"


    Wang Feng suddenly said: "may I ask if the Lord of Duanmu mansion is in your house? Please let him come out to see you!" Zhongchong snorted coldly and said, "what is the meaning of Wang Mengzhu? How dare you take so many experts to the palace to force the palace? You know, I''m not like the second world of demons! " Wang Feng smiles and does not answer. Duan Muwen says angrily, "what if it''s forced? If you don''t let my father go today, we will tear down your Shenjun mansion! "


    Zhongchong was so angry that he yelled: "get an inch! I''ll see what you can do. You dare to come to my house and be wild! " As soon as the words came to an end, the whole hall was surrounded by nearly a thousand guards. With a roar, the dragon''s body flashed quickly and rushed to Fu Wei.


    Seeing this, the other seven generals swept around one after another, rushing like a tiger into a flock of sheep and beating them. Of course, it was Wang Feng''s command to bring down all the guards, as long as they didn''t hurt their lives. It''s also good for zhongchong to see. People like zhongchong are used to being arrogant. If they don''t show him some color, he really doesn''t know the superiority of heaven and earth.


    For a moment, the sound of "Ping Ping" was incessant. In the rage, exclamation and scream of the guards, we saw bodies flying everywhere, colliding everywhere, and the walls and floors were dusty. The whole hall was in a mess. Zhongchong looked at it with a look of horror. He took out the notes and said a few words in a hurry. Then he yelled, "stop!"


    The dragon eight were not willing to listen, but ignored zhongchong''s cheers. Now they were even more like wind and rain. Within a moment, none of the nearly 1000 guards were standing, all of them were lying on the ground, wailing, or running away, and never showing up again.


    The Dragon seven generals clapped their hands, then went back to Wang Feng and stood still. They didn''t even look at him, as if it hadn''t happened. Zhong chongtie was green. If he hadn''t seen the excellent accomplishments of these eight people, he would have gone forward to fight. At this time, my heart said: "just now I heard from the other four gods. They said that they would come from the teleportation array later, and then we five would join hands, not afraid that they would run to heaven!"


    Thinking of this, Zhong chongleng snorted: "it seems that you are all prepared. I really miscalculated! In that case, I''ll let you wait to see Duanmu Xiaotian! " Then he said, "go and bring Duanmu Xiaotian up!" One of them answered.


    In the silence of the crowd, Duanmu Xiaotian was brought up soon. As soon as Duanmu Wen saw her, she was about to step forward. Wang Feng said: "Duanmu girl, please be calm! Let''s see first. " Duanmu Xiaotian came to the hall accompanied by two guards. He nodded to the crowd and laughed as he walked.


    For hundreds of years, Duanmu Xiaotian had a little more white hair, but his face didn''t change much. When he saw Duanmu Wen, he also showed a trace of joy. Under Wang Feng''s extreme gaze, Duanmu Xiaotian is forbidden, and he doesn''t ask zhongchong.


    Zhongchong said, "master Duanmu, please sit down! Let Qianjin come with a group of experts, just want to meet you. You have to go back to where you should be later. So time is pressing. If you have anything to say, just say it! "


    Duanmu Xiaotian hasn''t opened her mouth yet. Duanmu Wen has come forward, takes her father''s hand, and says: "Dad, let''s go, leave the wolf''s nest in the tiger region, let''s go back if we have any words!"


    Hearing the speech, Zhong Chong said with a smile, "if you want your father to die, you can step on the gate of Yefu and have a try!" Duan Muwen was stunned and said angrily, "what did you do to my father? Get rid of it, or you''ll look good! "


    Zhongchong smiles and says nothing. He just listens to a man outside the hall: "who should be good-looking?" As soon as the voice fell, four people were standing at the entrance of the hall, dressed like zhongchong. Xuanmie said: "the four gods of Dongyue, nanluan, Xifeng and Beiling, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time!"


    The four of them are the four great gods. In addition to zhongchong, the five secondary gods have all arrived. Wang Feng said: "the teleport array is really convenient. If the imperial weapon flies, it will take several days at least."


    Only one of them nodded his head and said, "it''s Zen master xuanmie, an eminent monk in the Buddhist world." Then he walked in slowly with the three of them.


    In order to be polite, Wang Feng stood up one after another. He was dressed in green clothes, elegant in appearance, with five long whiskers, and a great deal of immortality; Behind a red face, sword beard halberd Zhang, powerful momentum; The latter is white as snow, white as face, and handsome as a woman; The last one was an old man in black with white hair and a kind look.


    From the color of these four people''s clothes, we can tell which four gods and kings they are. One by one, they went up the stairs and sat side by side with zhongchong. Seeing that zhongchong''s lips moved, he was obviously telling the four gentlemen what had just happened. The four frowned slightly and looked down slowly. Wang Feng and others are still like ruding, but they ignore it; Only Duanmu Wen and Duanmu Xiaotian are talking quietly; Qingxia, Hongyun, miaoyue and Feixue are also quietly talking about something.


    All of a sudden, nanluan Shenjun in red snorted coldly, looked around and said, "who hurt the guards just now? Stand up and let me see you! " The dragon and others did not speak yet, but Duanmu roared to heaven: "because I can''t see you, my friends are surrounded by the guards. Moreover, zhongchong''s words are so rude that there is a misunderstanding between the two sides.


    What''s more, it''s happened. Why don''t both sides step back... "Before he finished, Nan Luan yelled angrily:" you''re still a prisoner. What are you? I''ll deal with you later! "


    Now it''s the turn of nanluan Shenjun. As soon as his voice fell, a cold voice came: "what are you? I''m yelling here. The God of Dongyue has not spoken yet. What did you put in? "


    Nanluan roared violently, shook his body and hit the dragon. It was the dragon who scolded him back. When the four gods came in just now, Wang Feng told him that he had to be polite. What''s more, the God of Dongyue was not bad. He told everyone not to act rashly and stood up to greet him. The dragon was originally standing, but Wang Feng got up, so he had a stomach full of fire and had to bear it there. At this time, seeing nanluan''s hurtful remarks, he couldn''t help it, so he immediately made a counterattack.


    At this time, nanluan, the most irascible one of the five gods, started to fight. His right fist rolled to the dragon with a fierce wind. The Dragon sneered, and his left fist came out to fight against nanluan''s right fist. Just listen to the "boom" of a loud noise, strong wind everywhere, air turbulence, on the side of the people is already true yuan emerge, protect the body. With a dull hum, nanluan retreated quickly and ran away.


    Seeing that nanluan was about to bump into the four gods, Dongyue sighed, "why do you move so rashly?" With a light wave of his left hand, Nan Luan was held by an invisible Qi, and let him fall directly on the chair. As a result, it''s impossible for people to see nanluan''s appearance.


    Nanluan''s face was pale, and suddenly he opened his mouth and spurted out a blood arrow. In contrast, the dragon was still standing behind Wang Feng, his face as light as water. Except for Dongyue, the other three of the four gods were already full of anger. But a move, south mountain range has been hit hard, five God gentleman in the heart each ponder: "this day road alliance where come so many experts?" And the people on Wang Feng''s side are also waiting to see what the five gods will do next. For a moment, everyone in the hall thought about it. The whole hall was very quiet.


    Suddenly, Wang Feng stood up and went to Duanmu Xiaotian. He came to him with a smile.


    Duanmu Xiaotian looks at Wang Feng. Tiger''s eyes are full of tears. He stands up and shakes. He holds Wang Feng''s hand and shakes his lips, but he can''t speak. At this time, the tears in his eyes finally flow down.


    It''s true that a man doesn''t play lightly when he has tears. Besides, Duanmu Xiaotian was also the leader of Shenjian mansion who was brilliant and powerful at that time! At this time, Wang Feng was moved to see him cry: "such a hot-blooded hero, it''s not in vain that we came here to save him!" He said, "let me lift the ban on you first."

 Chapter 72

    Seeing that Wang Feng was about to step forward and lift the ban on Duanmu Xiaotian, the three gods of Xiling, Beifeng and zhongchong cried angrily: "bold!" The three sharp and unparalleled sword Qi split to Wang Feng as if they were in essence. The sound of sword Qi breaking through the air is loud, and it''s like light and electricity. When it comes to it, it''s too late for others to stop it, so they just say, "be careful!"


    Wang Feng is indifferent, one hand has been lightly put on Duanmu Xiaotian''s shoulder, and the crystal clear wheel on the back side has spun out, just blocking the three air blades.


    It''s the wheel of the void again!


    At this time, Wang Feng''s wheel of emptiness and darkness was as transparent as crystal, without any impurities, and the speed of absorption was several times faster than before. In a twinkling of an eye, he had absorbed the three Qi blades clean.


    The five gods in the audience were stunned, while xuanmie kept his eyes wide open, and exchanged his eyes with Dongyue. Then they nodded slowly.


    Wang Feng is still that pair of lazy look, smile will Duanmu Xiaotian body was chongxia ban broken. Then he scanned Duanmu''s body with Jiyuan ChongTong, and when he saw that his accomplishments were all over again, he nodded. Then he turned his head and said to the five gods, "excuse me for disturbing you! Wait, I''ll leave now! " Then, with a greeting, he would go to the layman.


    Seeing this, the king of Dongyue opened his mouth and said, "wait a minute, King alliance leader!" Wang Feng turned to his face and said with a smile, "what else can I say to you Dongyue also said with a smile: "the head of Duanmu mansion is a good friend of the king''s leader, so you can leave. We won''t stop him any more! But the king and the leader came all the way, and we didn''t fulfill our friendship. So please stay for a while. How about it? "


    Wang Feng said: "to be honest, I still have something important to do. I don''t have much spare time. I''m afraid I''m going to lose my God''s favor." Dongyue said with a smile, "what''s the matter with Wang Meng? Let me hear it. Maybe I can help you, too


    Wang Feng hesitated for a moment, looked at Feixue again, and said, "I have a friend who comes here from Xiuzhen world. We came here to find him. As for the matter of the head of Duanmu mansion, it''s just a coincidence! "


    Dongyue said, "who is your friend''s name? Why? " Wang Feng said the story of Huangfu ziri and xiashenzong. Dongyue then asked zhongchong, "have you been monitoring xiashenzong recently? Have you ever found the Huangfu ziri whom the king alliance leader just mentioned?"


    Zhongchong nodded and said, "since the destruction of Shenjian mansion, I have been monitoring xiashenzong and ready to attack it at any time. When that Huangfu ziri abducted Li taixia''s great granddaughter and eloped, I secretly obstructed them and helped them leave. The reason for this is that it will make Li taixia lose face. Maybe it can be used to coerce him in the future. "


    Speaking of this, Zhong Chong stopped for a moment, and then said, "I secretly sent someone to take them here and ask them what their plans are. Huangfu ziri said that they didn''t want to go back to xiuzhenjie because they didn''t want to involve their family. So we had to keep them in our house secretly. Now I''m hiding in a hiding place in my house! "


    Wang Feng and Fei Xue looked at each other, and Shuangshuang was already happy. Wang Feng saluted and said, "so, please let them come out to see you."


    After a while, Huangfu ziri came out with a woman. When he saw the crowd, he was stunned at first. Then he saw the flying snow. He ran up and said with a smile, "sister, why are you here? Eh, King alliance leader, are you all here? Great


    The woman also came forward to meet him. When she heard that taixia Li and xiashenzong had been destroyed, the woman said, "grandfather Zeng has done many injustice, but I failed to persuade him many times. This catastrophe is also expected! " When they heard the words, they all sighed. They all said that this woman is very righteous and extraordinary. In the ceremony, everyone was smiling.


    All of a sudden, Dongyue Wei frowned, took out a phonetic symbol, looked at it, and said "yes" several times. Then he said with a smile: "just now, Emperor Haotian sent a message saying that God Yitian asked us to release Duanmu''s master. They didn''t know that Duanmu''s master was free now."


    In the laughter, Duanmu Xiaotian and his daughter came to Wang Feng, and suddenly "plop" and knelt down.


    Wang Feng said, "what is the meaning of Duanmu mansion master? Get up, please Duanmu Xiaotian and Duanmu Wen couldn''t get up straight on their knees. Duanmu Xiaotian said, "the Shenjian mansion is gone now. It''s impossible to talk about the name of the Lord of the mansion. As long as the king alliance leader does not dislike the rotten wood of my father and daughter, he will serve the alliance leader from now on. In addition, the poison sect and I had no grudge that day. This time, they colluded with the chivalrous God sect and the Western god world to kill us. It''s a revenge! Now, please take care of the little girl. I''m going to tianduzong to avenge myself! "


    Then he knocked his head heavily and said, "please!"


    Standing up, Duanmu Xiaotian said to zhongchong, "please return zhongchong''s sword to me!" Zhongchong sent for it, and Duanmu took it. Duan Muwen came forward and said: "that day, the poison sect was very poor and fierce. Dad, you went alone. Isn''t that death? I''ll go with my father Wang Feng said: "tianduzong has done many evils, and he is also a subordinate of hell. We are duty bound to do this! Please wait a moment, and we will go with you after discussion! "


    At this time, Dongyue also said: "we will not stand by and watch this matter! What''s more, we originally planned to get rid of tianduzong. Now that we have the help of the king, the end of tianduzong has come! Well, I''ll let you go. "


    Duanmu Xiaotian was moved in his heart, so he said to Dongyue again: "in this way, the hatred of killing his wife, the hatred of killing his family, it''s even uncovered! When this happens, my father and daughter will also go with the king''s leader! " Dongyue sighed: "when is the time to repay each other? Many of our trusted nephews died in the hands of Shenjian mansion! Since there are so many Duanmu masters, we are not stingy people. From now on, the feud with the head of Duanmu mansion will be written off! "


    When people saw this, they were all in praise.


    As soon as they walked outside the mansion, the two sides took out their magic weapons and launched into the sky together, plunging southward. In the middle of the journey, Ouyang and qinzheng came, and they were very happy.


    The God King of nanluan was injured. Dongyue refused to let him go with him. He said that even if he couldn''t do it, he would see the cancer of tianduzong cut off in the sub god world. He also whispered to Dongyue that he wanted to see Wang Feng''s strange wheel again.


    As soon as Dong Yue smiles, he will follow him. Wu Shenjun and more than a thousand people are sitting on a flying boat, which is much bigger and faster than Wu Neng''s dry land flying boat.


    Duanmu Xiaotian has refined Huangliang Yufu. At this time, he also takes it out and rides it with Wang Feng. Wang Feng takes out the cloud piercing shuttle, sticks it on it, controls the speed, and goes to tianduzong side by side with Shenjun''s boat.


    Wang Feng and Ouyang qinzheng talked about the process of going to the heaven and God world, and then discussed the future plan of Tiandao League. Huangfu ziri is severely scolded by Feixue. Seeing this, the woman loves ziri and goes forward to plead for him. Then Feixue gives up.


    After questioning, they learned that the woman''s name was Li yu''er, and that her cultivation was in the state of Chih Ying. Seeing that Li yu''er was literate, polite, beautiful and intelligent, they sighed: "I didn''t expect there was such a strange woman in xiashenzong!"


    Wang Feng also talked about some people who accompanied Li yu''er in the forest of spirit beast that day. Li yu''er said that some of them, together with their servant girls, had been expelled from the clan for offending Li taixia not long after the forest of spirit beast came back. Now they don''t know where they are. Wang Feng sighed.


    After a few days, it''s time for tianduzong. I saw that the ground is thousands of miles away. There is no grass. It is bare everywhere. There is not even an ant. It''s a huge poison, obviously. At the same time, Zhenyuan emerged to protect his body against the invasion of huge poison. Then he put away his magic weapons and plundered them to tianduzong.


    When he comes to the gate of tianduzong, Cheng snake roars and punches at the gate. He only hears a loud bang. The dust is flying, and the gate several feet thick is broken. Enter the door, but no one. Shenjun asked his subordinates to search around again. The huge clan was empty. It was obvious that tianduzong had learned that xiashenzong had been destroyed, and he had already fled to another place.


    Wu Neng frowned and said, "why don''t they set up secret devices to poison those who come after they leave?" Wang Feng had already turned his eyes to the abyss and scanned the whole tianduzong carefully, but no abnormality was found. At this time, when he heard Wu Neng''s words, he could not help but ponder.


    Dongyue said: "maybe they think that first, they don''t know whether we will come or not. If we don''t care, they may come back; Second, they think that even if we have a backhand like mechanism and concealed weapon, it''s not very useful. On the contrary, it will arouse our hatred! " When people hear what they say, they are all right.


    Seeing that Duanmu and his daughter were disappointed, Wang Feng comforted them: "the future is long! There will be opportunities to deal with them in the future! "


    In the poison sect, Rao is a man of profound cultivation. He does not dare to stay any longer. Now he turns around together and stays away from Tiandu sect. In order to prevent someone from entering the poison area by mistake, before leaving, Wang Feng sent out a magic fire to burn tianduzong up and down to ashes.


    On the way, they stopped at a place. Xuanmie said a few words to Wang Feng. Wang Feng was a little surprised, so they went with xuanmie to Dongyue God King. When he came to Dongyue, he had already stood up to greet him. They found a remote place to sit on the ground. It was known that the three had important business to discuss, and they did not come forward to disturb. Dongyue waved his hand to lay a knot. Wang Feng didn''t know what they had to say.


    Only listen to Dongyue''s words: "the five of us, together with the Buddha world, are in charge of the birth, aging, illness, wealth, nobility and inferiority of the secondary God, the underworld, the ghost and the human world, including the reincarnation and reincarnation of all living beings, and the important task of the reincarnation of good and evil. However, there are so many troubles in business, and there is no way to deal with them. It is because of this that many things can not be dealt with in all aspects. As a result, the people''s resentment is getting deeper and deeper, and the turmoil is gradually rising. It is said that we are living a simple life, and the retribution is ineffective. The rebellion of Shenjian mansion and xiashenzong started from this.


    It''s just that they don''t know what I''m waiting for! " At this point, is shaking his head wry smile.


    Xuanmie said: "therefore, we agreed that we need a supreme magic weapon to share the burden on our shoulders. As long as this magic weapon is successfully refined, it can not only master the matter of reincarnation by itself, but also do everything in detail without any oversight. In the future, not to mention the nine realms, even in the whole cangyu, people, gods, ghosts, demons and animals are all behind. They will inevitably enter this magic weapon to reincarnate, so as to maintain the balance of countless interfaces in the cangyu! In this way, it can be said that the merits are boundless! "


    Wang Feng asked, "but what does this have to do with me? In the next one, there is no such magic weapon, and in the second one, there is no such magic power. Why do you consult with me? " Dongyue coughed, looked at xuanmie again, and said, "we have a heartless request. Please help the leader!"


    Wang Feng said: "God, but it''s OK to say it! As long as I can, I will listen to you! "


    Dongyue pondered, "please let out the wheel. Let me have a look later." Wang Feng laughs in silence, and his heart moves. The wheel of emptiness and darkness has emerged again. With the rapid spiral of the wheel of emptiness and darkness, the prohibition under Dongyue''s cloth has gone up, and the sound of "Bo" disappears.


    Dongyue xuanmie looked at it with a smile on his face. Xuanmie said, "how many wheels does the leader have? Let''s open our eyes to all of them! " At this time, people not far away also came forward one after another, looking at the wheel, while tut tut surprised.


    Wang Feng heard xuanmie''s words and said, "please step back!" With that, there was another "buzzing" sound, and five crystal clear wheels of the sky and the dark came out. Wang Feng jumped into the sky, and the six wheels of the sky and the dark had surrounded him. Seeing this, they had already retreated to the distance, staring at the six wheels.


    For a long time, Wang Feng put away the wheel and slowly fell to the ground. Xuanmie and Dongyue laugh together, but they don''t understand their meaning. Xuanmie said with a smile: "in the extreme, the eight wastes and Six Harmonies! Good! Good! Good Dongyue also said with a smile, "if we can absorb the tangible things and integrate them with the inhaling and transforming invisible Qi, it will be done."


    Wang Feng moved in his heart and said with a smile, "what''s the difficulty! Please do your best to greet me Dongyue and xuanmie look at each other and drink together. The two invisible Qi blades stab Wang Feng. Then Dongyue took out a green tooth flag, raised it high, and immediately turned it into a blue cloud to cover Wang Feng''s head; Xuanmie also took out a glittering bead and threw it into the air. He saw a piece of multicolored rays rolling out, which fixed Wang Feng in it.


    Wang Feng roared softly, and the six sides of the wheel of emptiness and darkness protected his whole body. When the two Qi blades entered the wheel, they were like a bullock entering the sea and disappeared; As soon as the blue clouds and the colorful rays touched the wheel, they immediately collapsed. It seemed that they were also extremely afraid of the wheel. Once they could not return, they all merged into the wheel like the two air blades and disappeared silently.


    At the time of the stalemate, a green bucket shaped object on Wang Feng''s body had been roaring out. It had risen to the size of a house in the middle of the sky. A piece of green light covered the blue cloud and the glow, and then pulled the two things toward the mouth of the fight. Dongyue xuanmie was so surprised that he ran the magic power in a hurry and wanted to take back the two magic weapons. But these two magic weapons have been firmly locked by the green bucket, where can I take back a cent?


    In this way, in the crowd''s exclamation, Dongyue xuanmie two people watched helplessly as their own magic weapon fell into the turquoise jade fight, "clang" two light rings, and the blue clouds were gone.


    Wang Feng takes back the wheel of emptiness and signs. The jade bucket in mid air falls down and becomes smaller. When he returns to Wang Feng''s hand, he will be square. See that jade Dou green Ying Ying ground is shining soft ray of light, let a person see below, then want to stretch out a hand to touch.


    Xuanmie and Dongyue looked at each other, and they were already happy. Others said in secret: "these two people were defeated, and their magic weapons were taken away by Wang Feng. They were overjoyed. It''s really strange


    The second people''s Congress said with a smile: "I admire you! admire! I''m really glad to see the alliance leader''s magic power today! " Wang Feng bowed himself and said, "I''m afraid of your praise." Then he went forward and took out the two magic weapons he had collected from the jade bucket, and asked them to return them to him. Dongyue xuanmie didn''t reach for it.


    Dongyue said with a smile: "this is your and my fighting method. It''s obtained by the king''s alliance leader. It''s the alliance leader''s Xuanmie nodded to one side. Wang Feng said, "where are you talking about? Wang Feng is too small. These two are the original magic tools of the predecessors. No matter how unbearable I am, I won''t take them for myself! Please take it back! "


    When they saw Wang Feng''s unhappy face, they had to put it away. When Wang Feng saw this, his face was slightly straightened, and then he chatted with Dongyue xuanmie.


    Wang Feng was very polite when he saw that they were talking with him. He was really uncomfortable with them. He could not help but wonder, but he didn''t ask much. When Wang Feng saw this, he wanted to say goodbye to xuanmie and the five gods. The God King Xuan exterminates, the bitterness does not stay, also had to depend on him.


    Before leaving, Dongyue and xuanmie talked with Wang Feng for a while. They didn''t know what they were talking about, but they were more serious than before. At the end of the talk, Wang Feng nodded heavily, as if he had promised something important. Dongyue xuanmie and his wife also seemed to put down a heavy worry and smile.


    After they broke up, Wang Feng and his party returned to Tiandao League. The elders in the League were very glad to see that there were experts joining. Wang Feng directly appointed Duanmu Xiaotian as the elder of the inner hall. Duanmu Wen followed them. This makes Duanmu Xiaotian moved.


    At this time, with the dedication of all, everything is developing in an orderly way.


    At night, the six ladies gathered in the bedroom. Under the candlelight, Wang Feng looked at the beautiful ladies in front of him. He could not help shaking his heart.


    Yu Linglong said with a smile, "have you got anything from your trip with Huangfu The other five ladies looked at him with smiles. Wang Feng saw her words with double knocks and asked with a smile, "what kind of harvest do you mean?"


    Ruobing said with a smile, "look, he''s on his nose! It seems that there is more than one kind of harvest after listening to him Wang Feng deliberately smiles but does not answer. Ouyang said with a smile: "in addition to rescuing Duanmu Xiaotian and his daughter, avenging miaoyue and her two younger sisters, Qing and Hong, and bringing back Huangfu ziri and Li yu''er, there is also a lot of gain in worshiping Shenjun''s house and promoting the power of the sub deity. Yes and no? "


    Wang Feng was surprised and looked at the six ladies looking at him with a smile. He thought, "I happened to see flying snow taking a bath. I don''t think they know! It''s impossible for Feixue to say it by herself. Are they cheating me? "


    Thinking of this, Wang Feng looked up to the sky and said with a smile: "of course, there are other big gains! For example, I got the Zixue sword and the seven kills. Another thing is that I will be closed again from tomorrow, because I am entrusted by Dongyue God King and xuanmie holy monk


    Purple bead startles a way: "elder brother wants to shut up again?" Wang Feng nodded. The girls were silent for a while, and Yu Linglong said, "how long will it be closed this time?" Wang Feng said with a smile: "you are so worried. Don''t worry, it won''t be that long this time. It''s not a dead end! To tell you the truth, are you so hard to give up being husband? "


    The girls blushed, and Yu Linglong said angrily, "look at you! Last time you were closed for hundreds of years, I didn''t see how you miss... Miss us. This time, I''m afraid that what you miss in your heart is not the six of us, but someone else! " Wang Feng surprised: "in addition to my relatives, who do you think I will miss?"


    "Of course, it''s the snow in Zixue''s sword," said Hongyun! Do you think so, sister Yu? " The last sentence is to Yu Linglong. Yu Linglong said: "exactly! If you take such a big advantage of others and say shut up, shut up. Even if you shut up, how can you calm down? "


    Wang Feng only felt a "bang" in his ear, and said: "no! It looks like they know about it. But how did they know? " Six women see Wang Feng some embarrassed, jade face is the color of satisfaction.


    Wang Feng stammered: "how did you... How did you know that? Is it Feixue who said it himself Ouyang spat lightly and said with a smile, "what do you think of people as? How could a girl tell you this by herself Wang Feng nodded and said nothing. Zizhu came forward, leaned over Wang Feng''s ear and said a few words. Seeing this, Hongyun said with a smile: "Zizhu, you traitor, what do you say to your brother?"


    After hearing this, Wang Feng showed a look of sudden realization, sat down on the chair, gently twisted Zizhu''s pretty face, and said with a smile, "it''s still little Zizhu who hurts my brother. Come on, let my brother kiss me!" Say, stand up to come, fragrant the jade face of purple bead. Zizhu''s face was crimson, and she stepped back with a chuckle.


    Wang Feng sighed, sat down again and said, "you are eavesdropping on the whispers of Feixue and my sister. It''s not authentic. If Feixue knows this, she will be told how to be a human


    Ouyang said with a smile: "it''s none of their business. It was I who saw that Feixue looked at you with a different look in the secondary divine world, and I guessed that something might happen between you. When she came back, she went to sister Xiaoyu. After hearing this, we knew it


    Yu Linglong said: "why, do you want to hide such dirty things from us? If I didn''t settle with you, you''re counting us down! " Wang Feng shakes his head and grins bitterly. He can''t explain it to them in detail. He''s afraid that the more he describes it, the darker it gets. As a matter of fact, all the girls know that Wang Feng was unintentional and just wanted to see his joke.


    Ouyang then asked Wang Feng, "what can Dongyue and xuanmie do for you?" Wang Feng said with a smile: "when I go out, you will know!" Ouyang said angrily, "do you say it or not? So what''s the mystery? " Wang Feng still smiles but does not answer.


    Seeing this, Ouyang clenched his teeth. Suddenly, he turned his face and cried, "sisters, you say your husband is so bad. How can we deal with him? Tomorrow, he''s closed again. He wants to clean up again. I don''t know when to wait! "


    As soon as the words came to an end, all the women cheered in unison: "Shuangxiu!" Wang Feng was so happy that he almost fainted. Fortunately, the bedrooms are always covered with sound insulation prohibition, so the women are so unscrupulous.


    The next day, everyone got up early and began the busy day. When he came to the top of Zixiao mountain, Wang Feng placed a knot in the middle of the plain, turned to the ladies and said, "go back! I''m going in later. " Yu Linglong said, "I have to leave one to protect the Dharma for you." Wang Feng said with a smile, "this is our old home. What kind of law do we need to protect?"


    Yu Linglong said: "no! There are risks in closing the door. We can''t rest assured that no one will protect the Dharma! If you don''t agree, we''ll stay here together until you go through the customs. " Wang Feng said: "there are so many things in the league. You all stay here. I can''t calm down and shut up."


    "So at least one person should be left here," said Yu Linglong Wang Feng said, "who do you want to keep?" The six ladies seemed to have discussed with each other for a long time. They pointed to the flying snow and said, "that''s her!" Feixue blushed and said timidly, "how... How did you just choose me?" Yu Linglong asked, "don''t you agree?" "I... I don''t want to be alone with him!" said Feixue


    Ouyang came forward and said a few words in Feixue''s ear, then he quickly avoided them with a smile. Feixue''s face was covered with rosy clouds. She said angrily, "you... Together, you bully... Bully me!" Ouyang said with a smile: "how? If you don''t agree, hum... "Feixue was silent for a long time, and finally nodded. With a smile, the girls swept down the mountain. Red cloud dropped a sentence in mid air: "brother, don''t treat sister Feixue badly!"


    Wang Feng met before the snow, head down, hands constantly playing with the corner of his clothes, asked: "how do they threaten you?" The flying snow hears speech, raised head to stare at Wang Feng one eye, angry way: "you still say! It''s all your fault! On that day, when they were taking a bath, they were caught by you. I only talked to Xiaoyu about it. Who knows? They heard it. You said, what should we do now? " At this point, blush, tears in the eyes.


    Wang Feng sighed: "I''m really to blame for this. Now, there is only grievance... Grievance girl, to be the same as the six of them, then... Then... "Feixue was stunned and said angrily:" you... You want to be beautiful! " Then he lowered his head, but there was a trace of shame and joy in his eyes.


    Wang Feng said, "if so, it will be hard work." With that, he sighed, turned around and stepped into his own prohibition. Feixue stares at Wang Feng''s generous figure. It seems to be crazy. She stands in the mountain wind, white as snow, dancing with the wind.

 Chapter 73

    During Wang Feng''s seclusion, the ladies went up the mountain many times to check the situation. They saw that Wang Feng was in a vast land of prohibition, but they couldn''t see him. And the dragon and seven will know that after Wang Feng closed, simply and snow together, in the top of the mountain. With their arrival, flying snow does not feel lonely. Occasionally see dragon they fight, can''t stop Jiaoxiao repeatedly.


    After three years, Feixue was practicing for Wangfeng and finally reached the realm of God King. Now, she is also regarded as a female sword God. In the whole Tiandao League, she is the strongest except for the seven generals of Wangfeng and Shenlong. This is because Jianxiu''s attack power is very powerful. However, she knew that with her current accomplishments, not to mention Wang Feng, she could not walk more than dozens of miles in the hands of the seven generals of the dragon family.


    The reason why she thought of this was that in the past three years, she often competed with the seven generals of the dragon family, so her cultivation improved by leaps and bounds. On this day, the dragon and the seven families will go down the mountain, leaving only her and Wang Feng in the white fog.


    For three years, every time I look at the white fog, I feel a sense of peace in my heart. I just want to go on forever, but I hope that the people in the fog will come out and whisper to her. When she thought about it, her face turned red again.


    Until then, the group of white fog a churning, Wang Feng sitting on the knees of the figure in the fog looming. Seeing this, Feixue knew that Wang Feng might be going out of the pass. Now she came forward and kept her eyes on it.


    With a clear roar, the white fog quickly disappeared. Wang Feng slowly opened his eyes, and a flash of light disappeared. After Wang Feng opened his eyes, the first thing that came into his eyes was a beautiful face. A pair of beautiful eyes were watching him, with a trace of anxiety and worry. Wang Feng couldn''t help but be stunned.


    Seeing that Wang Feng was staring at him, Feixue blushed and said, "are you... Are you out of the pass?" Wang Feng said with a smile: "I''m satisfied! Eh, you... You are the kingdom of God? It''s amazing. Sword God, it''s really a big deal


    Feixue gave him a white look and said angrily, "I know that even if someone else is a sword God, it''s far from you. So... Why laugh at someone else?" With a smile, Wang Feng said, "while they don''t know that I''m out of the pass, I''ll try to refine the Zixue sword now. It''s very inconvenient not to carry it on your back! " Feixue looked around and said with a smile, "then you should hurry up. Let me watch for you! " Wang Feng gave a thanks, then put up the forbidden cloth again, looked left and right, and then went in.


    Recall just now two people are like thieves, flying snow smile.


    During the prohibition, Wang Feng took off the long sword on his back, then inhaled the seven killers into the scabbard, suspended the cold long sword in front of him, flicked his five fingers, and counted the sparks to "sniff" out of it, and fell into the long sword. I saw that the long knife slowly turned red, and the hot air twisted the surrounding air, and it was extremely hot. Even the flying snow outside the ban also felt that the temperature had risen sharply.


    Seeing that the shape of the sword didn''t shrink much, Wang Feng drank softly, and some sparks popped up and merged into the back of the sword. The sword trembled and finally changed. The whole body of the seven foot long sword was slowly getting shorter and smaller, and time was slowly passing.


    When it is reduced to the length of the ruler and the width of the inch, it stops changing. Wang Feng was very dissatisfied, because it still could not be put into the bag.


    After thinking about it, he finally released the last kind of magic fire in his body, which is also the strongest one - Zixuan magic fire. Wang Feng took a chance this time. If the Zixue sword couldn''t stand the Zixuan fire, it would be burned and vaporized.


    Sure enough, as soon as Zixue''s long sword was joined by this magic fire, it made a strange sound and became smaller rapidly. Wang Feng called "ouch" and quickly took back all the magic fire in the sword and looked at it again. At this time, the knife was like an embroidery needle. It was quietly suspended in front of Wang Feng''s eyes. If it wasn''t shining, it would be hard to find.


    Wang Feng heaved a sigh and said in secret: "it''s OK! If it''s directly smelted and gasified, then this knife is really finished. But this time should be the smallest state With a sound of "choking", the knife became seven feet long again. With another sound, it became an embroidered needle. After changing several times, it seems that there are only two kinds of the minimum state of this Dao. Take out the scabbard and seal the seven killers into the sword again.


    The scabbard had long been refined by Wang Feng. When he put the sword into the scabbard, Wang Feng thought, "whew", and the scabbard and the sword had been put into his body. Now it''s done, but months have passed.


    When Wang Feng stepped out of the ban, he was slightly surprised by the scene. The seven daughters, the dragon, the seven generals, the Qin Zheng, the Wu Neng four envoys and all the elders were all here. Even the five great gods of the sub gods and some monks brought by xuanmie also came. They all looked at Wang Feng with a smile.


    Wang Feng asked, "is something wrong?" He hurried forward to salute the crowd. Yu Linglong said: "nothing. Everything is normal. But my husband is not the same as before! "


    The first feeling of Wang Feng''s going out of the pass this time is that at this time, Wang Feng exudes a kind of cloud like momentum, as if he has the supernatural power of dominating all things in the world, but he doesn''t know it.


    Xuanmie said with a smile, "I''d like to introduce you to the leader of the king League. This is the venerable Kaya, this is the venerable Maha, and this is the four Arhats of the eighteen Arhats: Longmei, Leidong, sleepy and abstaining from killing."


    Wang Feng was shocked. The two great Buddhists in front of him came, and arhat also came. "I don''t know if the Buddhas are coming from afar, but I''m not afraid to meet them! Please forgive me The monks immediately saluted back, and Kaya said: "the king alliance leader is kind-hearted and takes the well-being of hundreds of millions of people as his duty. I admire him very much! Please forgive me for interrupting me this time! "


    At the end of the ceremony, Dongyue came forward and said with a smile, "I''m not the only one here today. I''m afraid that the top of Zixiao mountain can''t hold so many people when I learn that the king alliance leader has successfully left the pass! " Wang Feng was even more frightened. He looked around and saw that everyone looked at him and nodded with a smile.


    Wang Feng thought about it carefully and thought that it was true. Then he said, "please take off first and wait for me to expand this place." According to the word, people fly high above and stand still. Wang Feng gave a soft drink, and a long sword was in his hand. He followed him to the mountainside. A little luck really yuan, long Dao has been soaring to several miles long, very huge. I saw Wang Feng a big drink, flat knife, to the Zixiao mountain cut.


    "Boom" a loud sound, like the collapse of the earth, dust all over the sky. Half of the top of the mountain has been cut off by the giant knife. Half of the top of the mountain is sent to a very wide depression by the giant knife. Then, on one side of the giant knife, there is another "bang", and the depression has been filled up by the half of the cut mountain.


    When the dust is gone, everyone is shocked at the scene, and they all admire Wang Feng''s cultivation. But the women said: "this fool, he can think of it!" Since then, people in Xiuzhen world have found that the highest mountain in Zixiao mountains, which was straight and steep before, suddenly disappeared overnight.


    When they came down, they found that the top of the mountain had dropped by nearly half, but its area was several times larger than before, and it was smooth and smooth, which was the result of cutting.


    In the sound of praise, suddenly the sky was full of fairy music and dense mist. People all looked up and saw several people coming together in the thousands of rays. Five God King "Hula" all knelt down, Dongyue said with a smile: "Yuqing Taoist saint has come!" Wang Feng was surprised and knelt down on the ground. For a moment, there was no one standing on the top of the mountain.


    At this time, there was another sound of nature, which was very fragrant. The Sanskrit voice was loud. The venerable Kasyapa said, "Amitabha! Buddha is here, too When people heard the words, they were even more surprised.


    Without waiting for people to come back to their senses, the sky in all directions, with a violent turbulence in the space, people''s figures appear one after another, and they are coming here. Suddenly, a huge human face appeared in the sky, grinning. Wang Feng felt that this huge face was familiar, but he couldn''t remember who it was. Five God King see this, will eight delimit bead high sacrifice, this just will turbulence unbearable space fixed down. The crowd gasped.


    I saw people floating to the top of the mountain, and then knelt down in front of the huge man. This made Wang Feng even more surprised.


    "You don''t have to be polite," he said with a smile! I work together. I heard that the supreme magic weapon was born. Congratulations! Once this instrument is put out, cangyu will be determined. It''s no less than brother Pangu''s pioneering feat, and no less than the spiritual foundation created by the emperor Nuwa! If you have a good discussion, I''ll go! " With that, the giant face gradually faded away, and finally disappeared.


    They all got up and talked for a while. Then they came to Wang Feng together. Wang Feng hastened to salute. There are about ten people who have just arrived. Among them, Wang Feng has already known the emperor of Beidou, the immortal of Wenchang, and the immortal of Wude. Wang Feng, looking at their clothes, guesses a little.


    I saw a man who was immortal, handsome, with five willows and black beards. He was the first emperor of Yuqing Taoism; A fat head and big ears, a solemn face and a charitable face, is the Buddha of the western world; A tiger must ring eyes, momentum, this is the God of heaven Fu Tiger God Zun; A person dressed up as an emperor, with a clear face and a peaceful look, is the Lord of heaven, the great emperor of Haotian; A man dressed in black as ink, his whole body full of black air, his face hazy, this is the Lord of the underworld; A person with a lot of ghost gas, even with the crown of pingtian emperor, this is the Lord of the ghost world; The other is three gorgeous girls, standing close to each other, three pairs of beautiful eyes constantly looking up and down at Wang Feng, eyes seem to be extremely complex.


    According to the introduction of the emperor Beidou, one of the girls in yellow has a pretty face. She is the incomparable princess, the daughter of the hell king; A green belt girl in gold, charming and moving, is the apple of the eye of the demon emperor, Princess Jinmei; The last woman is black with black clothes and black belt. Her face is covered with black towel. She is graceful, convex and concave. Her posture is provocative and evocative. This is Princess Youyou, the daughter of the demon emperor in Pengcheng.


    At present, in addition to the human sector, there are people from all the nine sectors, and they are distinguished. But when people saw that hell, demon and demon only sent three princesses, it was obvious that they had other intentions. According to Daosheng and Buddha''s conjecture, Wang Feng''s behavior to the demon world still makes the three worlds resentful. This time, because of the instructions of the God of Gongda, we had to send three princesses. The etiquette was not bad.


    Wang Feng saw that the three princesses had beautiful eyes, and their eyes were staring at him. His face turned red and he said, "the devil is the devil. How can we be so impolite when we meet for the first time?" Six ladies and flying snow see this, also can''t help but is a burst of exasperation.


    Wang Feng came forward and saluted everyone one by one. In front of them, everyone was extraordinary. Wang Feng didn''t dare to lose his courtesy, so he had to ask Wu Neng four envoys to come forward to help him. When it was Wang Feng''s turn to meet the three girls, the three girls gave a cold hum. After a light return, they said nothing more. Wang Feng blushed. After the ceremony, he stepped back, but he didn''t say anything. Seeing this, the three girls all looked thoughtful. It was obvious that Wang Feng''s magnanimity and courtesy surprised them.


    Beidou, Wenchang and Wude came to watch the crowd and chatted with the five gods and xuanmie. Then they took the crowd to a distance and asked Wang Feng to discuss important matters with the visitors. At this time, only Wang Feng, Daosheng, Buddha, ghost, Hades, Fu Hu, Haotian and sannv were left on the top of the mountain. I saw these ten people sitting on the ground in a circle, talking about something.


    Yuanshi was the first to speak, only to hear him say: "it''s a blessing that Wang Xiaoyou''s magic weapon was successfully refined! Thank you, little friend Wang Feng leaned back and said, "it''s my duty. For the sake of countless creatures in the world, no matter how hard it is, what''s the point! What''s more, how can you let all the high officials come from afar? I''m really scared! "


    Fu Hu said with a smile: "don''t be too modest, little friend. After hearing about what you did hundreds of years ago, I am very happy and admire you. Xiaoyou goes deep into the tiger''s den, and gives a tooth for a tooth, which is a great delight to the people! Ha ha They were so embarrassed that Wang Feng shook his head and grinned bitterly when he saw that Fu Hu''s mouth was unobstructed.


    Sure enough, what Wang Feng was afraid of was what he wanted. The unparalleled Princess of hell took the lead in making trouble. She only heard her voice: "hundreds of years ago, the leader of Wang Meng went into the second world alone and blew up the space passage, so that the critical point of the two worlds disappeared. In a sense, it is tantamount to dividing the two realms into a prison and making them unable to move. It''s really a good strategy and a good means The tone of the speech seems to be admiration, but it is resentful.


    Without waiting for Wang Feng to say anything, Princess Jinmei said: "that time our world was shocked. Thanks to the king''s leader, tens of thousands of people were killed and many high-level monsters were lost. I can''t imagine that the leader of Wang Meng is so young, but he is so vicious! It really makes me look at you with new eyes


    Princess youyou then said, "what''s unexpected. Maybe the king''s leader is honest and honest on the outside, but cruel on the inside. The world suffered the most and was hit twice in succession. As a result, my father often spoke to my three brothers. If they could have half the tricks of the king, he would be relieved.


    Speaking of this, I would like to ask Wang Mengzhu, in your eyes, are we demons so worthless? Do you have to be exterminated to make your so-called orthodox sects happy? " At this point, the black scarf above a pair of beautiful eyes, staring at Wang Feng, turned out to be tears Yingying.


    Wang Feng felt a little confused when he was bombarded by the three girls in turn, so he calmed down and said slowly: "Three Seniors... Princess... Um... What the girl said is a shame. In my eyes, ghosts and people or other things in the world, there is no difference between high and low good and evil!


    As Chuang Tzu wrote in the chapter of external things, the changes of all things have their own reasons. They manage the changes of all things and help them with Tao. Heaven has the virtue of loving life. The living are endless, and all things are derived from them. In other words, the existence of demons is far longer than that of human beings. What we did last time was to defend ourselves and to fight back. Later, after careful consideration, what I did was extreme and against the way of heaven. When I was closed, the second world invaded on a large scale, and my house was burned to the ground. My disciples were killed and injured countless times. I still don''t want to revenge. I am very grateful to the three Princesses for coming here today


    At this time, the Buddha said, "Amitabha, good! The words of the king alliance leader are in line with the Buddha''s heart. Tao is that all beings are equal and all things are one. It is also called putting down the butcher''s knife and becoming a Buddha on the spot. As far as I know, the leader of the king''s Alliance didn''t kill a man himself, although he had excellent cultivation except killing demons and demons.


    Who can have such a benevolent mind? I''m very lucky to meet the master of the Ming King fire With that, he stretched out his right index finger, and saw a drop of glittering crystal at the end of the finger, slowly pointing to Wang Feng''s eyebrow.


    Wang Fengzhi is the good intention of the Buddha. Besides, he respects the Buddha. The so-called elderly people have a gift and dare not accept it.


    Now respectfully ask the Buddha to ignite his anger into his eyebrows, and then use the power to guide and introduce it into his body. For a moment, the anger of the Buddha had fused with the five kinds of divine fire in his body. Wang Feng leaned back and said, "thank you very much! I''m ashamed to accept it! " Buddha said with a smile: "this fire into the body, killing the heart, anger is very heavy, non benevolent people can not accept it. I hope you use it carefully! " Wang Feng answered respectfully.


    Seeing this, Jin Mei turned her lips and said, "hypocritical!" They pretended not to hear it, but Yuan Shi said with a smile: "when we meet for the first time, we don''t have any gifts. I heard that the six ladies of my little friend are here, so I will give them this." Then he handed over a jade bottle, and Wang Feng took it with both hands.


    Fu Hu and Hao Tian each took out one thing. Before Wang Feng had time to take a close look at it, the two kings of Ming and GUI also had gifts to send. Wang Feng was helpless and bowed his head and bowed his waist to take them into his arms. He even said thank you. All humanity: "this is not for you. What do you thank? It''s just for you to pass it on to your wives, relatives and friends! " Wang Feng was stunned, so he said with a smile, "I''ll thank you for them." The crowd laughed.


    The three girls looked at each other, slightly embarrassed. Wang Feng saw this and said: "the three princesses are guests from afar, and... They are peers with me. Don''t... Don''t bother!" "The matchless Princess" Puff Chi "a smile, said:" who and you are the same generation, in addition to youYou younger, we do your aunt... Enough! " At this point, the two girls face red clouds, youyou Princess black scarf mask, do not see what look, but look at her eyes, but also with a bashful.


    After thinking about it, the three women each took out a brocade bag from their waist and handed it to Wang Feng, saying: "this is for you, not for your ladies."


    Wang Feng waved his hand and said, "this can''t be used!" Jin Mei said angrily, "why not? When the elders and the juniors meet for the first time, they say that they can''t send anything. We also know the etiquette. " Wang Feng had no choice but to take over the three women''s brocade bags one by one. Looking at the three women''s delicate hands as white jade, soft as boneless, Wang Feng''s heart beat faster and said, "these three women are really evil!"


    As a matter of fact, the three girls just wanted Wang Feng to make a fool of herself and lose an adult through sound communication, so when they handed over the goods, they began to use their charming skills one after another to make Wang Feng look ugly. This skill is created by the three women through careful cultivation. After the creation, even the hell king, the demon and the devil emperor were praised for their extraordinary power, but the three women didn''t show it once. Today, I did my first exercise. After a try, I found that Wang Feng seemed to have nothing to do with it. They all thought whether it was exaggerated.


    Everyone in the room, except Wang Feng, didn''t know that the three girls had moved their hands and feet. They were not as clear-minded as a mirror, and their eyes were as bright as a torch. They saw all these things in their eyes, but they didn''t point them out.


    Yuan Shi said, "you have successfully refined the supreme magic weapon. Now, you should find a suitable place to place it. I''ll give you some advice on where to put it best! "


    After a long silence, in the meditation of all the people, the Buddha chanted a Buddha''s name and said, "place it in the nine realms! From then on, all life, reincarnation, reincarnation, eternal. The major interfaces have been going round and round. Fortunately for the common people, fortunately for the nine realms! Amitabha


    Fu Hu said: "isn''t there three thousand worlds in the Buddhist world? Wouldn''t it be easier to put it in three thousand worlds? " Buddha said with a smile: "there are three thousand worlds, but my magic power has not reached the level of controlling three thousand worlds." The crowd nodded. Yuan Shi said, "let''s do it now."


    I saw ten people work together, to the virtual air together. Countless Dao Yao eyes gradually condensed into a line, like a spear, oblique stab up. There was a great shaking in the space, and in the sound of "boom", a big dark hole appeared in front of the crowd. For a moment, the whole mountain top was blown away by sand, rocks, trees and broken trees, and was sucked into the black hole, never to be seen again.


    Under the pull of this huge suction, a tiny object has disappeared from the top of the mountain, and even the dust on the ground has been sucked clean, even smooth and clean. Ten people''s clothes were dancing and their long hair was flying. They were all using their skills to resist the huge suction.


    All of a sudden, a scream came. At a glance, Wang Feng saw that Princess youyou''s masked black scarf had been sucked into the black hole, revealing her gorgeous face. She was equal to the matchless and Jinmei girls, which was better than the six ladies and Feixue. Wang Feng couldn''t help but be stunned. He just heard the original Buddha say in unison: "please sacrifice the supreme weapon to echo with the black hole!"


    Wang Feng answered in a deep voice: "yes!" With a pleasant sound of Qingming, a light green mist leaped out of Wang Feng''s body, and instantly rose and stood in front of the crowd. Under this block, the strange and strong pulling force has disappeared.


    All the people except Wang Feng sighed a little. Looking up at the magic weapon, you can see a square made up of six crystal clear wheels, in which there is a green bucket like object. The bucket mouth is just aimed at the black hole. Countless blue and white lights surge and hang in midair. The pulling force of the huge black hole has no effect on the magic weapon.


    Yuan Shi said with a smile, "what''s the name of this supreme magic weapon?" Buddha said with a smile: "it''s called six samsara! What do you think? " They nodded, then clapped their hands and laughed. In the laughter of the crowd, the black hole and the six samsara counteract each other. Both of them are slowly fading, and finally disappear. Only two bright spots flash in the void.


    At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the Buddha said with a smile: "the placement of the six samsara is completed!" Looking at the tired Wang Feng, Yuan Shi came forward and said, "now only you know where it is, and only you can summon and control it. May you do it yourself!"


    Wang Feng knew the original intention, and then bowed himself to say: "the six samsara are countless, not the next thing. Please don''t worry Yuanshi nodded and sighed, "good! Sure enough, it''s the descendant of Wuzu! " Then he took out a futon and threw it away. Then he sat on it and said with a smile to Wang Feng and others, "I''ll go ahead and say goodbye!" Then he sat down on the futon and floated away. The space where the eight boundary beads settled didn''t work for him at all.


    Buddha also came forward and said: "little friend, you have done a lot of good. Nowadays, no one in the nine realms, except Xiaoyou, can escape from the six paths of samsara. We are the ones who have to go through the six paths of samsara. Take care of your little friend. I''ll meet you in the future. I''ll leave you With that, he sacrificed a lotus stand, sat on it, and went.


    Wang Feng said: "if the Buddha can fall, there is no reason. If Buddha said this to me, I must know that the six paths of samsara are of great importance and should not be used privately! The Buddha is really sentimental, but he thinks I''m too small! "


    The five gods in the mountains saw that the ancestors of Daosheng Buddha had left. They looked directly at the boundary beads as if they had nothing. They shook their heads and gave a bitter smile. They put the boundary beads away, and together with the people, they swept up the mountain.


    Seeing that the event had been decided, everyone congratulated and then left one after another. Before leaving, the three princesses, Wushuang, Jinmei and Youyou, took a deep look at Wang Feng, then laughed and went away. Seeing this, the six ladies and Feixue are all jealous, so they have to prepare to take Wang Feng out. The rest of the Tiandao League, the dragon and the seven generals saw that the girls were not good-looking, so they left wisely and went down the mountain.


    At this time, there were only seven women and eight Wang Feng on the top of the mountain. Wang Feng saw all the girls gouging out their eyes like knives. He felt numb for a while. In addition to the excessive exercise, he just turned his eyes and fell straight back. With a cry of surprise, the girls held Wang Feng up and screamed for a while. Then they foolishly drove Wang Feng down the mountain.


    Needless to say, the six ladies were going to use double cultivation skills to heal Wang Feng that night.


    After a few days, Yu Linglong suddenly said to Wang Feng, "the disaster for sister Bing and I is coming, ten days later!" Wang Feng was surprised and said, "are you two on the same day?" Yu Linglong gave him a white look and said, "how can it be so coincidental? The difference is only three days. " Wang Feng laughed and said, "with me, the expert of robbery, even if you two are on the same day, it''s just a piece of cake." After talking and laughing for a while, they were busy.

 Chapter 74

    Not surprisingly, with Wang Feng around, Yu Linglong and Ruobing''s natural calamity passed easily, although their natural calamity power was not small. Wang Feng didn''t even have the advantage of letting them quench their bodies with fire, which made them feel like they were on vacation instead of robbing. This is because the location of the robbery was chosen in a remote place. There were only Wang Feng and the three of them at the scene.


    Later, Hongyun said that Wang Feng was biased, saying that when he and his sister went through the robbery, Wang Feng deliberately left out a few thunderbolts, saying that it was good for them to refine their bodies, so that they were in a mess; This time, when it was Yu and Bing''s turn to cross the robbery, Wang Feng didn''t even let them suffer from the corner of their clothes, which made them energetic and flushed after they came back from the robbery.


    This is the reason why Hongyun drinks sour vinegar, but she doesn''t know that Wang Feng didn''t make Yu and Bing suffer from any disaster. On the contrary, they improved their skills naturally under the cultivation of double cultivation.


    Wang Feng has a way to make her stop when she is in the face of Hongyun''s sour feeling. It''s nothing more than practicing magic skills with her several times.


    Kancan spent decades in peace. On this day, wudefeifu said that Kuangyu Qibao project was officially launched, and Wang Fengxin was asked to keep his promise and return Pingyi magic gun to him. Wang Feng has no choice but to listen, but there is an additional condition, that is, how to make jade and ice spend the remaining natural disasters at one time, and then ascend to the sky step by step.


    Wu De scolded Wang Feng for being whimsical and said it was impossible. After Wang Feng''s hard bargaining, Wu De had no choice but to say that although he had a way to do it, the danger doubled.


    However, Wang Feng was pleased that he was promoted directly to Jinxian, just like Changping. After getting Wu De''s advice, Wang Feng asks Yu and Bing for advice. They are obviously confident in Wang Feng. They are determined to finish the rest of the robbery at one time, and then enter the golden fairyland. It''s a matter of opportunity and risk.


    Wang Feng thought silently for a while, and then turned on his inner vision. He saw purple clouds and crystal light in the elixir field, just like a small universe.


    Four pieces of Heavenly Treasures were put together. The Hunyuan jade bucket and the wheel of the six sides of the sky and the dark were refined into six samsara by Wang Feng. After decades of hard work, now the wheel of the six sides of the void and the dark is restored, and its power is better than before.


    Zixue''s long sword was right in the center, and the strange stone wall of absorbing spirit also stayed aside. Among them, there are seven light spots adsorbed on the inner wall of the elixir field, far away from the six kinds of magic fire condensed into a black fog. Wang Feng knew that it was the essence of yin and Yang and five elements that had not been refined for a long time.


    Wang Feng quits, takes out the Guiyuan jade box, calls Ouyang Huoer, and tells her that Yu and Bing have gone through the rest of the disaster.


    Ouyang frowned and said: "there are examples of such dangerous things, and the consequences are unpredictable. Have you thought it over with both of them? " Wang Feng nodded, said: "they heard that after the robbery, they can directly enter the golden fairyland, can not help but heart." Ouyang said: "if you finish the rest of the robbery one by one, you can also enter Jinxian, and it is far from so dangerous. I don''t know what they think. It''s like playing with their lives! "


    Wang Feng sighed: "they just want to be with us when they hear that Kuangyu Qibao plan is going to be implemented. This is the only way.


    In any case, I will live up to their sincerity Ouyang also nodded. Wang Feng gave her the jade box of Guiyuan directly, and told her the medicine provided by Wude. He asked her to go to the Dan ware room and consult with the public. He was sure to refine the kind of pills that Wude said.


    Wude''s method is very simple, that is to take pills. After the completion of the Dan, it was named "San Jie Fei Geng Dan", which was specially invented for Sanxian.


    As long as it is a Sanxian who has survived the three robberies, after taking this pill, it will soon meet the last one, that is, the ninth one. It is as powerful as the divine one. This is because it is equal to the sum of the remaining natural disasters, plus the 69 disaster, so it has such great power. Generally, Sanxian doesn''t consider this method at all, unless they are seeking death by themselves.


    It is said that when a Sanxian ascended, he sighed that it was too long for him to go from a human immortal to a celestial immortal. However, some of his relatives and friends had to suffer from the natural disasters for several times. Now he asked Taiqing Daosheng to help him find a way. Then came the birth of Dan Fang.


    At that time, he made three pieces of three robber feigeng pills for the feisheng Sanxian, and gave them to him together with the Dan Fang.


    Not surprisingly, the three immortals were killed soon after they took the pill. In addition to the power of the six or nine heavenly disasters, only half of the first wave of thunder had not yet fallen, and the three men were killed. Since then, no Sanxian dare to try.


    In the eyes of all the immortals, it was just like chicken ribs. Anyway, it was of little use, so Wude found it easily.


    Wang Feng had already seen the things sent by Yuanshi, Fuhu, Haotian and others, including those sent by the three princesses. These things didn''t help him much. Before giving these things to the ladies, they said that they might as well put them here first, and then when they have time.


    Before Ouyang left, Wang Feng said, "Changping is the only one among the eight scattered people who has been promoted to Jinxian, and the rest of them have passed three robberies. Before you go to Dan''s, ask them what they mean. If they are willing to take the risk, they will refine a few more and let them all take them. " Ouyang yuan opened her eyes and said, "if you are not mad, then they are! I''ll go and ask! " With a sigh, he went to the room.


    To Ouyang''s surprise, the remaining five immortals chose the same decision as Yu and Bing. Flower such as sea, ha ha ground giggle, say to have Wang Feng in the side, that still afraid of what? Golden fairyland, think about it will make people blood boiling.


    The others also nodded and said that only a few of them had the lowest accomplishments in Tiandao League mansion, so they were wronged. After hearing Ouyang''s words this time, all the people hesitated a little, and they all fought loudly! Anyway, I''ve lived enough. Besides, with Wang Feng as a man, can I still watch myself die. But this sentence, we did not say.


    Half a year later, seven feigengdan were released. Now, Wang Feng takes a jade bottle and carefully looks at the pill in front of him. He sees that the pill is golden yellow with a faint halo on the surface. His mind glances slightly. Wang Feng finds that there is surging energy in the pill. He puts it on his nose and smells it. A faint fragrance rushes into his nose. Then Wang Feng feels a hot and dry rising from the pill field.


    Wang Feng was surprised, but he decided to turn the dryness into heat. Heart way: "these three rob Du Geng Dan fruit is extraordinary, hope they seven people take, can bear this kind of crazy energy."


    After Wang Feng distributed the pills, a few days later, news came that a month later, seven people were going to rob one after another. The time was less than half a month, and some were still robbing one day. Wang Feng said with a bitter smile, "Why are you so anxious that you can''t take pills one by one? That''s good. It''s all packed together. I don''t know if we''re too busy! " As a matter of fact, Wang Feng did not care to complain. He took all the elders with him to let go of other things, and made every effort to prepare for the disaster.


    In terms of time, Shuiyin''s natural calamity came first, followed by shangguanjing, then Lu Wanchun, and then chengmeng and huaruhai. Their natural calamities were on the same day, followed by Yu and Bing.


    On this day, Wang Feng brought Ouyang and Shuiyin to the top of the mountain where the gods of the nine worlds met last time. Since Wang Feng cut down half of the mountain, it has become very broad.


    Then Wang Feng and Ouyang set up several auxiliary arrays. The first time, of course, we have to be careful, because no one has ever seen the total disaster. Seeing that Shuiyin was a little nervous, Wang Feng said with a smile, "don''t worry, we are just in case."


    Today is the day of Shuiyin''s salvation. If it passes, it will be Jinxian. If it can''t pass, it goes without saying. As a result, everyone knows. No wonder Shuiyin is upset.


    After a while, finally came a black cloud from the distance, three people know that this is the robbery cloud. Just came to the top of the head, "crackle" is dozens of electric light to the water when the head hit. Wang Feng and Ouyang sighed: "it''s really unreasonable!" Before the electric light fell, the array was already in operation.


    I saw a yellow light shield rising from the array, blocking the thunder and lightning outside the array. There was a loud "boom" sound. The protective light shield was shaking, and it was about to break. Wang Feng and Ouyang thought in secret, and the additional arrays were running and rotating one after another, which gradually stabilized the hijacking array.


    At this time, Ouyang said: "you see!" Following the direction of Ouyang''s fingers, he saw several more plundering clouds coming from the horizon in front of him. Wang Feng was surprised and looked around. There were plundering clouds coming from all directions and converged with the plundering cloud above Shuiyin''s head. For a moment, a dark and ink like plundering cloud was formed, with thunder roaring and lightning shining inside.


    Ouyang holds Biyue machete in his hand and is ready to use it to block robbery. Since Wang Feng left the pass, the green moon machete has been upgraded to an artifact. Later, Wang Feng gave it to Ouyang and asked her to practice it as her own magic weapon. When she took it out, Wang Feng said, "put it away first. If I''m here, will you use this magic weapon? You look down on your husband, too! " Ouyang smiles and puts away the green moon machete.


    When Wang Feng gave Ouyang the green moon machete, Ouyang learned from Qing and Hong that it was the first magic weapon Wang Feng used. Before knowing Ouyang, both Qing and Hong were not allowed to use it. At this time, it was given to Ouyang as a magic weapon for his own life. Not to mention that the green moon machete was an artifact, Wang Feng''s mind alone showed Ouyang''s status in his heart.


    Ouyang, of course, was moved. At this time, Wang Feng took good care of her, and tears appeared in her eyes. Although Wang Feng has many wives, in the hearts of all the wives, Wang Feng does not favor one over the other, and treats them equally. If you have a son-in-law like this, what do you want.


    Water Yin is to feel the pressure increased, the face is pale up. As soon as Wang Feng''s second round of thunder falls, Zixue''s long sword is out of the body. With a dragon chant, the long sword comes out of its sheath and shakes in the wind. It becomes huge and cuts away the cloud like ink. This Dao has been tempered by divine fire. Now it has been forged by Tianlei, and it will be perfect. Of course, Wang Feng won''t let go of this opportunity.


    The cold light of Zixue''s sword, which came out of its sheath, was even more dazzling than that of the lightning in the clouds. The sound of "Peng" was loud. Shuiyin in the array and Ouyang beside Wang Feng were numb in the ears. Shuiyin''s body was shaking, and he was on the verge of collapse; And Ouyang is also a Jiao body shock, and to Wang Feng next step, next to Wang Feng.


    In the loud noise, the black cloud was cut in half by Zixue''s long knife. In the dense, crackling electric light, the purple snow sword is suspended under the cloud, slowly turning over, as if wandering in the hot spring, fully enjoying the pleasure of lightning bath.


    Because of the huge size of the long sword, there was very little thunder and lightning falling on the blocking array. Even so, the Shuiyin in the array was blackened and ragged. At this time, from all directions came a number of clouds. Different from those in front of them, they were red in color, like fire. Wang Feng said to himself, "is it over?" Ouyang said: "this is the cloud robbery on June 9! Don''t look down on it


    Seeing that there was still a long way to go for the red cloud, Wang Feng was so powerful that he urged Zixue to cut the black cloud with a long knife. At that time, he stirred the black cloud to pieces and gradually revealed the blue sky. Ouyang sees this, is already speechless, suddenly Jiao smile way: "also only you this... This fool can do this kind of thing!"


    Wang Feng took back the long sword. At this time, it was more than seven feet long. Wang Feng looked at the blade carefully, and saw that the surface of the blade was electrified and buzzing, while the purple marks on the blade were darker. Wang fengxinzhi said: "how do you feel?"


    Seven kill to return a way: "again several times better!" The tone was very excited. Wang Feng nodded and looked up at the sky. He saw that the red clouds had begun to gather and gather on the head of Shuiyin. The clouds were bigger than just now, and there was a whirlpool in the middle, which was facing Shuiyin.


    Wang Feng then said to Qi Sha, "this time it''s 69 robberies. Can you handle it?" Seven kill to shout a way: "no problem!" Wang Feng could not help shaking his head and smiling when he saw that the seven killers could not wait to try. Only listen to Ouyang''s way: "here it is!"


    Looking up, the red cloud had been slowly pressed down and rotated. Suddenly, a fireball fell straight down and hit the head of Shuiyin. Wang Feng gave a deep drink. Zixue''s long sword had already shrieked out and became huge. It could block the falling fireball.


    The fireball hit on the blade with a crisp bang, then spread on the wide blade, burst into flames, and made a sound of "Chi Chi". Then it quickly disappeared and disappeared into the blade.


    In this way, the huge sword shrouded the whole blocking array below, and countless fireballs were blocked by it. Occasionally, one or two fireballs bypassed Zixue''s long sword and suddenly turned to hit Shuiyin, which was resisted by the blocking array. The great array was on the verge of collapse, and several auxiliary arrays were broken one after another. At this moment, Shuiyin was hit by a solid attack. Fortunately, there was an array to resist. When the fireball came, its power would be much smaller. Otherwise, Shuiyin would not die.


    Rao is so, the water chant in the array has no skin and is scorched black all over. The clothes were already in dust and had already gone with the wind. At this time, he didn''t even have a fig leaf on his body. Ouyang turned around with a pretty red face and stood on the back. Wang Feng grinned.


    It lasted for about several hours, the fireballs gradually decreased, and the cloud of robbery in the air became thin. Finally, after the blind man lit the lamp in vain, he smashed a dozen or so huge fireballs, and the cloud of robbery was not willing to dissipate, and the sky was bright.


    Wang Feng swept into the array, took out a suit of clothes, wrapped the dying Shuiyin, and then took him back to the league with Ouyang.


    Shuiyin had been lying in bed for three months before he recovered. Although he is already a golden immortal, he still has a lingering fear when he recalls the disaster. If it wasn''t for Wang Feng, he would not exist at this time.


    In Wang Feng''s fire-fighting work, the remaining six people succeeded one by one. Wang Feng found that shangguanjing was the most powerful, while yulinglong was the least powerful. After careful consideration, he knew that the more times he had gone to heaven, the less powerful the last one was. It''s a total disaster.


    In this way, more than two years later, the seven robbers recovered from their injuries. After months of concentrated recuperation, these seven people are truly golden immortals, and the strength of Tiandao League has increased a lot.


    Due to the ferocity of the three robberies'' feigeng pill, there are still a lot of violent drugs left in yulinglong and Ruobing''s bodies after the three robberies, which will do great harm to their bodies. As a last resort, Wang Feng and the other four ladies slowly absorbed the excess energy Wang Feng absorbed into their bodies.


    In this way, it is equal to seven people sharing the remaining violent energy equally. Not only are the two madams Yu and Bing safe now, but the other four madams have benefited a lot after absorbing the excess energy purified by Wang Feng. Wang Feng, however, did not gain much in spite of no loss. He only played a role of transfer.


    The only harvest was the combination of spirit and flesh when he was in double cultivation with the ladies, which made him realize that the fate of the ladies had been firmly tied to him, and it was hard to give up and separate them all his life.


    As for the other five people, let them find a way to deal with the residual medicine in their bodies.


    On this day, Wang Feng took the sixth lady and Feixue to the Zixiao mountains again. By the way, he discussed that after the Kuangyu Qibao plan was launched, they would also set up a charter. When it comes to the entourage, Hongyun first yelled: "I don''t care, this time who wants to leave me, i... I''ll rush with who!" All the ladies said that they would go with Wang Feng no matter what. Although Feixue didn''t say it clearly, she could see from her eyes that she had to go this time.


    Wang Feng looked at the women in front of him with a smile and talked with each other without interrupting. Waiting for the girls to stop, Wang Feng said faintly, "who is in charge of that family?" Yu Linglong said, "there are Wu Neng, Qin Zheng, Mo Xuan, Chi Huan, sister Xiaoyu and Xiao Hu. There are many people who can take charge of the affairs." Wang Feng said, "Wu Neng, Qin Zheng, Mo Xuan and chihuan are going to make a decision. Sister Xiaoyu has said hello for a long time, and she has decided to go this time. " Said, deliberately a meal, looking at jade Linglong speechless.


    Yu Linglong said angrily, "what are you looking at me for? I''ll say it again for the last time. This time, who won''t let me go, i... I''ll be in a hurry with who! " At this point, his face was red. He glanced at all the people on the scene, then stared at Wang Feng, as if to say: "do you dare not let me go?" Among all the women, Yu Linglong is the oldest and the eldest lady. Even Wang Cang and his wife regard her as a housewife. It can be said that Wang Feng has to stay away from Yu Linglong''s family affairs.


    When Wang Feng saw that Yu Linglong was staring at him like a tiger, he felt a chill in his heart. Then he nodded and said, "of course, Linglong is going." See the unhappy color of the girls at this time. Especially Zizhu, looking at Wang Feng with a pathetic look, Wang Feng couldn''t help but feel a pain in his heart and said, "you are all going, too. However, before the action, I will arrange my family''s affairs properly. I don''t want to go out and have a fire in the backyard! "


    When the girls heard the words, they all thought about it. Just listen to Yu Linglong way: "we listen to the husband this time with the candidates, and then according to the platoon left behind personnel!"


    Wang Feng said, "seven of you have decided. My sister came to me yesterday and said that I forgot her when she said that I had married my daughter-in-law. She took care of my daily life before I met you. Over the years, my sister and I don''t even talk much. I''m such a jerk when I think of this At this point, he bowed his head and sighed.


    There was a silence among the women. Wang Feng said: "so, this time my sister will go. Wu Neng, Qin Zheng, Wang Yun and the seven families will go together. For the rest, Linglong will arrange it first! "


    After thinking about it, Yu Linglong said, "that''s it! Let''s get together today and make a decision according to the situation. What do you think? " The crowd nodded, saying that it was good to do so, so that they would not have any opinions. Eight people talked for a while, and then they got up and went back.


    That night, the spacious hall of Tiandao League was full of people. Under the lights, people were crowded and the noise was loud. They were all speculating about the content of the party. Most people don''t know about Kuang Yu''s plan. Since Wang Feng''s closure, Tiandao League hasn''t had such a large-scale gathering.


    With a loud voice of "alliance leader arrived", the whole hall has gradually calmed down. Under the gaze of the crowd, Wang Feng walked out slowly with the six ladies, nodded with a smile as he walked, then went up the stairs and sat down in the middle row of seats above.


    When the silence came, Yu Linglong said, "since the founding of the alliance leader, our alliance has been flourishing and flourishing in the world, thanks to the protection of heaven and the dedication of all of you! This time, the leader of the alliance has received a major task from the upper world. According to our conjecture, it will be extremely dangerous! After the discussion of the Presbyterian Church, the personnel functions are now adjusted to prevent the alliance leader from changing his mind after he leaves. "


    At this point, Yu Linglong, Wang Feng and the five ladies said a few words in a soft voice, and then said: "the left behind people in the inner hall are as follows: Han Xiaohu, Moxuan, chihuan, Zhouxin, Anding, Wang Qing, duanmuwen, Xiang Kun, Ruyi, etc; The remaining members of the outer hall are as follows: elder 23, Zhang Jian, Huangfu ziri, miaoyue, Wang Shan, etc; The defense of the alliance is in the charge of the sword guard and the immortals, and the four mounts assist in defense; The military training personnel do not move; Dan Qi hall doesn''t move. The rest of the people are waiting. They are in their places and performing their duties. "


    After a pause, Yu Linglong said: "in addition to us, Huang Fu Fei Xue, Xiao Yu, Qin Zheng, Wu Neng, Liu San Ren, Wang Yun, Qi Jia Jiang, Hu Wei, Po RI Si Jian, Duanmu Xiao Tian and so on." After that, he looked around and said, "in addition to the entourage, the rest of the people left behind should be relieved to do their duties, and Han Xiaohu, the elder of the inner hall, should be the leader of the Alliance for the time being! If you have no objection, go back to business. The entourage stay


    When the crowd dispersed, the elites and core members of Tiandao League remained. Next, they discussed the plan of action. They felt that it was less than 500 years since the war between the gods of the East and the west, and the time was very urgent. It was better to be a soldier. Wang Feng nodded and agreed.


    After discussion, Wang Feng took seven girls, Shenlong and Xiaoyu to an interface; Qin Zheng and Wu Neng will go to an interface with the six families; Duanmu Xiaotian, chengshe, liusanren, Huwei and Pori go to an interface. In this way, 31 people are divided into three groups, and their strength is fairly even.


    But the hell, demon and demon still hate Wang Feng. Naturally, they won''t go there first. Duanmu Xiaotian goes to the underworld, Qin Zheng and his party go to the ghost world, and Wang Feng want to go to those unknown interfaces. From Wude''s mouth, we know that there are several unknown interfaces in the universe, which is called Jiujie. So Wang Feng decided to go to these circles.


    After a long discussion, there was a big light outside the hall, and the night had passed. After they went back to hand over their affairs, they gathered their energy and set out tomorrow morning.


    After all the people were gone, Wang Feng had a chat with the girls. Just as he was going back to his room, he heard that the guard of the government had come to report that someone had asked to see him. Wang Feng welcomed him outside the mansion. He saw a man in golden helmet and armor. He was very handsome and young. Seeing Wang Feng coming out, the man saluted and said, "Long Xiang has seen Wang Meng Lord! And say hello to the alliance leader on behalf of my father


    Wang Feng was surprised. It was the first time that he heard about the name of Longxiang today. He said, "I''ve heard so much about it! Please With a little smile, Long Xiang said: "I have never heard of my name, because I have been closed for thousands of years. Not only the leader of Wang Meng has never heard of me, but also many people in the upper world have never heard of me.


    After going through the customs, I first heard from my father about the deeds of the king''s alliance leader, and also heard from many places about the legendary deeds of the king''s alliance leader. I admire you! My father let me come here to serve for the king. Besides, I also want to compete with Wang alliance leader. I hope the alliance leader will succeed


    Wang Feng asked, "who is your father?" Long Xiang said with a smile: "after we have finished our duel, it''s not too late to tell the king alliance leader!"


    At this time, the women who had just been in the hall had already come out. They saw a man in gold helmet and armour. He was very dignified. They could not help but stop and watch Wang Feng talking with him. The dragon and the seven generals came out with the others and looked at the two in front of them with the women.


    After hearing that, Wang Feng grinned and nodded: "good! Don''t ask who your father is. Let''s find a place to compete with each other. " With that, his body floated in the distance. Long Xiang laughs and follows.


    Yu Linglong turned back and said, "don''t follow me!" Said with the girls and dragon seven will together, follow. It''s hard to suppress the itching of people outside the mansion. If it wasn''t for Yu Linglong''s speech, he would have wanted to see Wang Feng''s miraculous skill since he left the pass.

 Chapter 75

    Then he came to the broad top of Zixiao mountain, and Wang fenglongxiang came down. After that, eight women, the dragon and sixteen members of the seven generals also came and stood still not far away.


    Wang Feng said to Long Xiang with a smile: "Dragon... Brother long, please!" Long Xiang said: "dare not! Call me dragon five! Please


    They looked at each other for a moment. Wang Feng''s shoulders swayed and he was close to Longwu. Wuwei punched him and hit him lightly. Long Wu laughs, slightly tilts his head, raises his right palm to a block, holds his fingers in his left hand to form a fist, and fights Wang Feng in the chest. The first time they had a contest, there was something to say first. At this time, they only compared their boxing moves, not other magic powers.


    Wang Feng dodged and pulled him with his right hand. He made a big step in front of him. Then he hit him with his right shoulder. He could not help stepping back and standing still.


    Although they didn''t use Zhenyuan, they were so cultivated that when they used their fists and feet, the strong wind and vigorous Qi ran everywhere, and the ground was dusty. Long Wu was hit by Wang Feng and stepped back. It was obvious that he had lost. I saw long Wuyi stay, and then said with a smile: "it''s really wonderful!" With the tip of your foot gently, you knead your body and attack Wang Feng.


    In this way and in this way, they broke down dozens of moves. Wang Feng was invincible at that time. Although dragon five cultivation is excellent, it is helpless to meet Wang Feng. Wang Feng is merciful. Is there any reason why dragon five doesn''t know? Even so, Long Wu was sometimes involuntarily led by Wang Feng''s inaction boxing and turned around a few times, looking rather embarrassed.


    Long Wu jumped out of the circle and cried, "I''ve lost this time. Try the skill cultivation again! How about it? " Wang Feng said with a smile, "please!" I saw dragon five coagulation Yun Zhenyuan, hands empty chest, a gray ball has emerged, until a head size, wrist shock, the ball has been shot, to Wang Feng. With the track, turned out to be an arc of dark deep cracks, obviously tearing the space.


    Wang Feng felt the pressure of a mountain. At the moment, he let out a big drink, and his right fist went straight out. He saw a shadow of the fist flying away, hitting the ball with a bang. The ball had been smashed, and the rest of the fierce force tore the surrounding space into spots, which was very strange.


    At this time, the seven generals of the dragon family have firmly secured the whole mountain top in all directions. If the space collapses, it''s not good. Without waiting for Longwu to gasp, Wang Feng''s index finger flicked gently, and a Qi blade slashed to Longwu obliquely.


    The air burst and the sound was loud. Before it was near, Long Wu suddenly found that the space seemed to have been solidified, and the huge air pressure made his chest stuffy. He had difficulty breathing. He wanted to dodge, but he had difficulty moving. Time seemed to stop at this moment.


    When Long Wu saw this, he was heartbroken, and Wang Feng was also worried. He didn''t even think that the blade had such power that it could make time and space stagnate. But he couldn''t stop it at this time. At this critical juncture, Longwu finally tried his best to turn his body around, avoid the key points of his head, and take the shocking blow with his body.


    Wang Feng whirled out a wheel of emptiness and darkness, chased the Qi blade, drew the tail of the huge blade tightly, and pulled it back. The Qi blade only slowed down a little, and then cut it to Longwu.


    In the eyes of the people in panic, only to hear "when" came, countless sparks splashed, dragon five''s body shape like a broken kite, fell down the mountain. Wang Feng''s body is in a flash. He has returned to the top of the mountain with Longwu in his arms. Then he puts his right palm against Longwu''s back, and a medium soft Zhenyuan slowly pours into Longwu''s body.


    For a long time, the pale dragon five finally opened his eyes. Suddenly, his mouth opened, and a mouthful of purple blood came out, and his face gradually recovered. At this time, Wang Feng took a long breath and realized that dragon five was no longer in trouble. Then he took out the pill and put it into longwukou. Then he sat cross legged on the ground. Wang Feng stood aside and watched.


    After a short time, Long Wu finished breathing, stood up, looked at the body''s gold armour, had a long crack, heartache. Wang Feng arched his hand and said, "I don''t mean to offend you. I hope brother long will forgive me."


    Long Wu said with a smile: "the alliance leader has kept his hand for many times. This time, if he didn''t pull the Qi blade in time, he would have been dead for a long time even though he was protected by divine armor.


    I don''t have time to thank you. How can I blame the alliance leader. It seems that Wang Meng''s major is Gao Jue. It''s hard to be defeated. Today, it''s really worthy of its reputation! I''m convinced that I''m defeated, and it''s a matter of course! "


    Seeing that Wang Feng was still a little nervous, Long Wu said with a smile, "this artifact Tianyuan armor on me is the second in the ninth world in terms of defense artifact, second only to xuangui armor. But when I saw it today, even if it was Xuan GUI Shen Jia who ranked first, I''m afraid it couldn''t resist the attack of the king''s alliance leader just now! " Wang Feng apologized and said, "when I first met you, I broke brother Long''s armor. I''m really ashamed."


    Long Wu said with a smile: "Wang Meng master doesn''t have to feel guilty. The reason why Shenjia is called Shenjia is that it has the function of automatic repair in addition to defense. As long as it is not vaporized, it can be restored to the original. Don''t believe it


    Wang Feng looked at the armor on his body. Sure enough, he saw that the long hole on the armor was visible to the naked eye, and the speed was getting smaller and shorter. In less than a cup of tea, it had recovered as before, and there was no trace at all. Wang Feng sighed.


    Seeing this, Longwu said with a smile, "Tianyuan Shenjia still has a big magic power. Let''s wait and see!" The gold armor and helmet on the head of Longwu''s body had disappeared. Instead, he was dressed in a light yellow dress and a topaz hairpin, which made him more handsome, elegant, outstanding and distinguished.


    Wang Feng said with a smile: "it''s really amazing. Brother Long''s dress is much more eye-catching than the previous golden helmet! " Longwu arched his hand and said, "I will obey the order of the alliance leader. After that, dragon five will be dressed like this! " They look at each other and smile.


    Wang Feng said, "now Brother long, it''s time to tell me who your father is, isn''t it?"


    Long Wu said with a smile, "I have four elder brothers and three elder sisters; There are also four younger brothers and seven younger sisters. Among the brothers, it ranks fifth, so it is also called Dragon five. My father, as you have seen, is the Lord of heaven and the great emperor Haotian! " Wang Feng was shocked and said: "it''s said that emperor Haotian had nine sons and ten daughters. It''s true!" At the moment, he said: "Wang Feng, see the fifth Prince of the dragon!"


    The world of human beings, cultivation and secondary deities are all under the jurisdiction of the immortal world. Wang Feng''s salutation to the fifth Prince of the Dragon at this time is a matter of course. Dragon five looked at the women and eight dragon people not far away, winked at Wang Feng and said, "I''m not going to reveal my identity for the time being!" Wang Feng said with a smile: "no harm! If I don''t trust these people, there will be no one to trust! " Seeing that the Dragon had doubts on his face, Wang Feng laughed and pointed to the crowd to introduce him one by one.


    Seeing Long Wu nodding his head, he knew that he had kept it in mind. Wang Feng immediately called, and the people came forward together. After Wang Feng introduced them again, they all exchanged greetings one by one. Dragon five see light rain and snow long as very close, is also surprised.


    At this time, Wang Fengxin read a move, took out the sound transmission jade Fu, and entered. When he saw that it was from the emperor Beidou, he saw the emperor''s head and said with a smile: "is the fifth Prince here? It''s good for you to take good care of the prince! " Wang Feng said yes. Then another image appeared, but it was Emperor Haotian. He also said with a smile, "it''s a trouble for the king. You two have already tried. I believe old five has lost. Otherwise, he has returned to heaven. Tell him to go on


    Wang Feng modest a few words, then handed the jade Fu to Long Wu, let them father and son said, Wang Feng took the people far away to one side.


    Just when he introduced it to the public, Wang Feng didn''t say the identity of dragon five, just said it was dragon five. And just when the voice, people did not care, so up to now, still do not know who dragon five is. At this time to see Wang Feng to pass notes a slave phase, people secretly funny. Red cloud asked with a smile: "who is the messenger? You''re so respectful. You''re a wonderful person Wang Feng nodded and said, "it''s emperor Haotian and Emperor Beidou!" They were so surprised that Ouyang asked, "why did Longwu know them?" Wang Feng said with a smile: "the Dragon five also lives in the fairyland! What a strange thing to know each other


    The crowd nodded, then red cloud said with a smile: "we say, no wonder brother just that... That slave face!" Then, afraid that Wang Feng would scratch her, he hid with a smile. Among the six ladies, Hongyun is the most ticklish. When she meets someone scratching her, she will smile all over her body.


    Qingxia sees that Hongyun says like this. Wang Feng stares at Hongyun. Red cloud stretched out his tongue and didn''t dare to say more. Wang Feng shook his head and laughed bitterly. In fact, in the hearts of all people, this is Wang Feng''s outstanding, flexible and courteous; Tactful without losing benevolence and righteousness, clever without losing rigidity, which greatly coincides with the Taoist theory of roundness, wisdom and emptiness.


    At this time, Long Wu finished talking and came to Wang Feng. He blushed and passed on the jade talisman to Wang Feng, saying, "to tell you the truth! In the competition just now, if Wang Mengzhu was defeated, I would have gone back. Now it seems that I''ve come right this time. From now on, only the leader of the alliance will take the lead! "


    Then he knelt down on one knee to express his sincere admiration. Wang Feng quickly picked him up and said, "don''t be such a friend to me. It''s important to know your heart to make friends. You don''t have to care about your status or accomplishments! Brother long didn''t treat me as a friend in this way! "


    Dragon five secretly admire, way: "good, according to the alliance leader said. In the future, I don''t need to call you alliance leader, and you don''t need to call me brother long. Well, then, like Wang Yun, I''ll call you elder brother, and you''ll call me fifth brother! " When Wang Feng saw his decision, he had to follow him.


    Now Wang Feng said that he would go to other interfaces tomorrow. Long went and said with a smile, "just in time, I have a magic weapon in my hand. It''s called dingxingpan. A set of three pieces just can be used." Then he took out the astrolabe and handed it to Wang Feng to have a close look.


    Wang Feng got it in front of him, and saw that the astrolabe was three round plates, which were evenly bonded together. When he looked at them separately, each piece was about the size of a fist, shining blue and glittering. Together, it looks like a triangle.


    Wang Feng said: "artifact? What''s the use? "


    Dragon five nodded and said: "strictly speaking, this is the best artifact. As far as I know, no matter how many interfaces there are between the people holding this piece and other people holding it, at least in this space, it not only has the same effect as the sound transmission jade symbol, but also can show the distance and accurate orientation of each person, so to speak, it is equal to having the spatial coordinates of each person. What''s more, as long as people''s spiritual consciousness is injected into it, it can be revealed that the person is... Life or death. "


    The crowd was amazed.


    When he returned to the alliance, Wang Feng called the people who were with him together. Three groups of people just moved a fixed astrolabe, and then the 32 people injected divine consciousness into the three fixed astrolabes. After thinking about it, Wang Feng called the elders of the left behind League and asked them to inject a wisp of spiritual consciousness into the league, which made them leave. Dragon five said: "is there any more? Each one of these astrolabes can hold the spiritual consciousness of 100000 people Wang Feng said with a smile: "so many? That''s all for the time being! "


    That night, Wang Feng had a long night''s talk with Longwu, and Xiaoyu also had a chat with the seven girls. After the dragon and the seven generals had a tour of the League house, they told the four riders a few words, and then they went to Duanmu Xiaotian and Qin Zheng.


    In the room, Xiaoyu said to Feixue, "go to other interfaces this time. When you come back, you should marry my brother!" Flying snow blushed and said nothing. Yu Linglong said, "you don''t have to be shy. Who in the League doesn''t treat you the same way as us? Besides... Besides, he also sees you... Your body. As a woman, who will you marry if you don''t marry him? "


    Flying snow is shameless, and is about to get up and leave.


    Xiaoyu said with a smile: "Oh, I see! It must be that Feixue doesn''t like my brother. Maybe I like the Dragon five who came here today! Is that right? " Feixue said angrily, "that dragon five is very proud of you. In our opinion, does he like you? Maybe... Maybe you like him too. Yes and no? " All the girls laughed together. Now it''s Xiaoyu''s turn to blush, and he says angrily: "what''s the matter! Look at me for no reason


    The girls laughed even more. Yu Linglong said with a smile: "to tell you the truth, sister Xiaoyu and that dragon five are quite compatible. But if you compare him with cirrus, it''s still a little bit short. " All the women nodded one after another, but Xiaoyu said with a smile: "it''s strange that beauty is in the eye of the beholder! My brother looks rude. In the eyes of all the sisters, he looks better than pan an! Eh, Feixue, why did you just nod your head and ask you to marry my brother? Didn''t you agree? Now when sister Yu talks about my brother''s kindness, you nod your head again. How strange


    After a burst of silver bell like laughter, Feixue retorted: "yes! Compared with my brother, the real one is still a little bit worse Xiaoyu blushed and said angrily, "I won''t tell you any more. Boring A twist, ran out. Seven people saw this and laughed at each other.


    One night is easy. A group of 32 people came to the top of the mountain. Wang Feng gave Qin Zheng a astrolabe and Duanmu Xiaotian a astrolabe. Long Wu told them how to use it. Then, Qin Zheng cut through the space and took Wu Neng and six generals to drill in. Before long, Duanmu Xiaotian cut through the space again and took chengshe, liusanren, Huwei and Pori four swords into it.


    Seeing the crowd leaving, Wang Feng said to the ten people in front of him, "let''s go, too." Then, after breaking the air, the crowd came in.


    Without the spatial coordinates of the unknown interface, Wang Feng and his party went through several interfaces before arriving at their destination. Take out the astrolabe and have a look. If you know the position of your line, the astrolabe will automatically record and print the spatial coordinates here. From the plate, Qin zhengduanmu and his friends have also arrived at the ghost world. Wang Feng feels a little relieved when he thinks that Yan Jun and Hades also know each other.


    Wang Feng looked at the interface carefully. The seven wheels of the sun above my head are not like the sun, and the moon is not like the light ball of the moon. It is still hanging in the sky, and the light is not very bright. Moreover, it is cold and has no burning feeling.


    It''s full of mountains and strange trees supporting the sky. It''s full of aura. It''s more abundant than the world of human beings, cultivation and secondary gods. It''s just not as good as the upper world. At the foot is a red yellow sand, with dark blue weeds and red yellow weeds of the same color as sand. I can''t see any birds or animals, not even insects or ants, let alone people. If it wasn''t for the wind, the grass and the trees from time to time, it would be dead here.


    They first scanned and explored with their spiritual consciousness, but they still couldn''t see a moving object, so they looked at each other and walked forward slowly. Before long, he came to a mountain. The peak here is much lower than that of other areas. It is far less than that of high mountains. In people''s eyes, the highest peak is only tens of feet.


    There are various kinds of trees on the mountain. They are all tall and blue trees. Although they have different shapes, they are obviously of the same species. After walking for a long time, they did not see a miscellaneous tree.


    They stood on the mountain, looking at the distance, only to see a faint red fog floating around, hazy. After rising, they swept forward quickly. For a long time, they were still dead. When he landed on a flat ground, Wang Feng released his divine consciousness again, covering tens of thousands of miles away. He found that the interface was huge, and with such a strong aura, he could not see a living creature. It was impossible to think about it.


    Wang Feng took back his divine sense, shook his head, pondered for a while, took out eight crystal mirrors, and put in a few fingerprints. He saw the eight crystal mirrors "whew" and flash to all directions, but disappeared. Wang Feng took out the water mirror ball and suspended it in front of him.


    There are eight scenes on the crystal ball, flashing constantly. This is the scene returned from the eight mirrors. Wang Feng''s idea has been added to the eight crystal mirrors, so the speed is faster than the speed of streamer movement. In fact, it can be faster, but if it is too fast, the scene on the crystal ball is not so clear.


    After a while, the crystal ball showed that the scene had been repeated. It was obvious that the eight mirrors had swept the whole world. According to Wang fenglue''s calculation, this interface is about the same size as the human world, not as big as the Xiuzhen world. After a while, the eight mirrors came back one by one. Wang Feng put them away one by one and looked up at the sky. The seven light balls, which looked like the sun, not the sun, not the moon, had already formed a line. One by one, they slowly sank down to the ground, and the sky seemed much darker. "There seems to be a division of day and night here," they said


    After the seven spheres of light went down the mountain one after another, it was finally dark. Although it was night, the temperature did not drop as the seven spheres disappeared. The Dragon collected a lot of dry firewood and was ready to start a bonfire. Wang Feng waited for a voice to stop him. After thinking about it, he let him go.


    They all sat around the burning fire. Under the light of the fire, all the women were red and charming. Longwu looks at Xiaoyu from time to time and thinks that her every move is so beautiful and moving. Xiaoyu intentionally or unintentionally avoids the bright eyes of Longwu and talks and laughs with Yu and Bing. In fact, Long Wu and Xiao Yu''s expression, people have long seen clearly, just do not point out.


    Wang Feng winked at the dragon. The Dragon understood and stood up. He walked slowly to the dark place and disappeared in the dark. After a while, they found that Wang Feng was gone. But when I think of Wang Feng''s accomplishments, I don''t worry much. When I care a little, I don''t want to. I still talk and laugh with people around me.


    At this time, Wang Feng and the dragon were far away from the fire, and they echoed each other across the fire, talking with each other from time to time. At this time, they are quietly suspended in mid air, paying close attention to the movement of dozens of miles around, including plants and trees.


    After a while, the Dragon arrived with his heart and soul. He was very surprised and excited: "brother, something has come out of the ground. There are still a lot of things!" After hearing this, Wang Feng was also surprised, and then he also found that dark shadows came out of the ground, each about half the size of a house, moving towards the fire.


    Wang Feng said, "did the things on your side go to the firelight?" After getting the dragon''s affirmative reply, Wang Feng said: "you go back and let the people take off, put out the bonfire, and then listen to my instructions!" Finish saying, urgent luck extremely yuan double pupil, see this innumerable Tuan Tuan dark shadow is exactly what thing.


    At first glance, Rao is Wang Feng''s bold and courageous, and he can''t help but feel nervous. The huge shadow turned out to be a big black hairy spider. Under the six gloomy eyes, there were poisonous teeth several feet long. Eight long legs moved rapidly, rushing to the direction of the fire. It was very fast. Each one is half the size of a house, and one of the spiders looked up at the place where Wang Feng was floating, and then went forward.


    At this time, the fire suddenly went out, and immediately fell into darkness. It is obvious that the dragon has completed the task. The giant spiders at the front of the line suddenly disappeared. They seemed to be at a loss and stopped one after another. The spiders behind didn''t have time to stop and collided with the ones in front, while the spiders coming back one after another collided with the ones in front. For a moment, they kept making strange noises, and the bottom was in a mess.


    Listening to the harsh and numbing cry, all the women felt a chill in their hearts. In addition to the darkness, they could hardly see things, and they were even more nervous. This place is different from the world of cultivation and the world of human beings. Originally, people''s cultivation was based on people''s cultivation. Even in the dark, they could see things clearly. However, it seems that it is darker than anywhere in the dark. There is not even a star in the sky. It''s not easy to use eyesight here and now. Of course, this does not affect Wang Feng''s double eyes.


    Wang Feng looked into the distance and saw that the crowd had risen into the air. His heart relaxed, and then he disappeared with his figure. In a flash, he had reached the women. The girls felt a slight wave of air around them, and the red cloud said, "who?" Follow a strong wind to Wang Feng.


    Wang Feng gave a wry smile and had to say, "it''s me! Softly Where do the girls care? Seeing Wang Feng coming, they scream and lean towards Wang Feng one after another. All of a sudden, Wang Feng yelled: "rise!" All of them were surprised and ran Zhenyuan quickly. With a cry, they ran straight up. They only felt that something was passing under their feet.


    At this time, Wang Feng looked at the countless spiders as big as the house under his feet. Now they seemed to be the size of beetles. He knew that everyone was above the air, and it was safe. Rao Shi Wang Feng is very brave. He was scared in a cold sweat just now. If he hadn''t paid close attention to the spiders with Jiyuan ChongTong, someone would have been attacked by spiders. Wang Feng will feel guilty all his life if there is anything wrong with anyone in the room!


    Ouyang said: "just now, what was barking below? Why are cirrus clouds so nervous that we can go up? And what''s on the bottom of my shoe when I''m going up? " These words were what everyone wanted to ask, but they were asked by Ouyang.


    When Wang Feng saw that it was dark and not a place for conversation, he suddenly felt that a pavilion had come out of the sky, suspended in front of the crowd, and several daylight stones on the inside illuminated the whole pavilion. In their hearts, they entered the pavilion one by one and sat down. Wang Feng looked down again and saw that the spiders at this height were unable to reach them. Just in case, he set a layer of prohibition at the bottom of the pavilion. Then he flashed into the pavilion and sat down.


    Seeing that the girls were a little pale, Wang Feng knew that they were scared. Then he comforted them and said, "the unknown is terrible, but it''s not terrible when you see its true face and know its ability. For example, the following spiders the size of houses... "


    Before he finished, the flying snow sitting beside him exclaimed: "these spiders... Spiders! Return... Return the house as big as... Ah... "Two eyes turn, unexpectedly fainted in the past, fell on Wang Feng''s shoulder. Seeing this, the girls couldn''t laugh. The fear in their hearts was no better than flying snow.


    When Wang Feng saw that she fainted, he said: "it seems that these spiders like fire, which is really different from the spiders we know. There are a lot of them, roughly estimated to be tens of thousands. Just now I found that they spit out cobweb like thick rope, trying to pull you down. That''s why I''m so anxious to ask you to go up. I''m glad you''re obedient. Otherwise, it''ll be trouble. "


    All the women are trembling with fear. How dare they speak? Long Wu frowned and said, "since these spiders like light so much, why don''t they see their tracks in the daytime? Isn''t the day brighter? "


    Wang Feng thought about it and said, "maybe it''s the light from the seven light balls. They are not interested in it! Have you noticed that the light emitted by the seven spheres of light in the daytime just shines on us, isn''t it unnatural? " After thinking about it carefully, they all nodded and said that if it was so, it was not only unnatural and warm, but also cold.


    Wang Feng nodded and said, "this is it. It seems that these spiders, not like light, but like warmth. Most things from Yin to evil to poison have this nature. Only because the solitary Yang does not grow, the solitary Yin does not grow. On the contrary, if it is from Yang to dryness to violence, it likes Yin and cold things, so as to maintain the attributes of the body and avoid extreme self destruction. " All of them suddenly realized that this was a reasonable statement.


    After a moment of silence, the Dragon said, "in elder brother''s opinion, what should we do next?" Before Wang Feng could answer, the pavilion suddenly shook, and all the people sat on the stone bench. They were shocked and shocked.


    Wang Feng cried, "no! The prohibition has been broken! " Then he told the crowd to sweep out of the pavilion, and then fly up. He flashed out of the pavilion with flying snow still in a coma. With a move in his mind, he put the pavilion away, and then rose rapidly.


    When the crowd reaches the limit, if they continue, they will break out and enter the turbulent space. Wang Feng stopped the crowd and looked down. He was shocked.

 Chapter 76

    Under the double eyes of Jiyuan, I saw the winged creatures flying under the soles of their feet. They kept shouting at Wang Feng and others. Their voice was sharp and shrill, which made them feel exciting. The winged creature is about the size of a man, with a wolf head and a snake body. A pair of huge meat wings spread out, reaching several feet. His long tail swayed and dragged with the flight. His eyes were as red as blood, and his four tusks protruded out of his mouth. Obviously, their ultimate height is much lower than others,


    In order not to scare the girls, Wang Feng didn''t answer Longwu''s questions. Listening to the strange screams in their ears, the girls could not help shaking all over. At this time, the flying snow in her arms wakes up. After hearing this strange sound, she faints again.


    At this time, Wang Feng is most worried about whether there is a monster flying higher to attack. Even if not, as long as the following monsters don''t retreat, after a while, people will lose heart, that''s not good.


    Thinking of this, Wang Feng''s anger gradually surged up. He put the snow into the Sancai cloth bag in his body, and then said to the people, "just a moment, I''ll come!" With that, his body flashed, and he swept to the flying herd.


    In the blink of an eye, the crowd heard the monster''s biting below. They guessed that Wang Feng had already started. They could not help but worry about him.


    But he said that Wang Feng rushed to the flying herd. Under the double eyes of the abyss, he was very delicate, and then he said, "purple snow, come out of the scabbard!" With the sound of a dragon chant and a flash of cold light, countless fierce and unparalleled Dao Qi, such as the wind, the rain, the thunder, and the anger, rolled to the herd. The blood wind was scattered everywhere, and the body and wings were flying around. They fell down high, and the screams of monsters were heard.


    More than ten thousand spiders on the ground looked up one after another and saw countless corpses falling. Their six eyes were greedy, as if they were watching a big meal rain down from the sky. Sure enough, once the corpses or even the wounded and flightless monsters fall to the ground, the spiders will rush to them and bite them. From time to time, they will bite the competitors around them or make a warning in a low voice.


    Where does Wang Feng pay attention to these cruel scenes on the ground? He just silently transports Zhenyuan to control the Dao Qi. He harvests the lives of these flying beasts with countless invisible Dao Qi. He feels the cheers of joy from the seven kills in the Dao. Wang Feng shakes his head and grins bitterly. Wang Feng had no choice but to kill these monsters.


    In a short time, those monsters had been slaughtered nearly ten thousand, and the remaining nearly a thousand monsters had run away. It seemed that they still had some wisdom. Wang Feng concluded that these monsters were not inferior. The higher the rank of the general monster, the higher the intelligence. This is complementary. For example, four mounts, seven generals, and dragon.


    Wang Feng ignored the request of seven kill, let Wang Feng continue to pursue. Put away the purple snow, and then release the flying snow out of the body. Seeing that she hasn''t woken up, she has to hold her in her arms and sweep upward.


    Feeling that Wang Feng had come back, they asked in unison what had happened just now.


    Wang Feng gave a brief account of the situation just now, then took out the pavilion and let the people into it to have a cup of tea. In order to prevent people from wasting the real yuan in vain, Wang Feng looks at the bottom of the pavilion and takes out several spirit stones to embed under the pavilion, so as to maintain the floating operation of the pavilion in the high air.


    When they put away their mana, they felt relaxed and calm. Wang Feng saw that there was no more flying beast coming, which made the pavilion drop a lot. In this way, the consumption of spirit stone was much smaller.


    Wang Feng told the crowd that the spiders came out of the ground, and said, "but I don''t know if the flying monsters also came out of the ground?" Then he took out the crystal ball. I saw a picture on the crystal ball. It just flashed, and it was dark again.


    Wang Feng pasted a piece of ten thousand crystal mirror on a wolf head and snake body monster. The ten thousand crystal mirror became very small. I believe the monster is hard to detect.


    At this time, Wang Feng closed his eyes, and there was a trace of his mind on the piece of crystal mirror. Like the crystal ball in front of him, he was already connected with his mind. With his eyes closed, Wang Feng found that the monster had really entered a wide underground cave.


    After entering the cave, you can see that the cave is very broad and high, just like another world. If not, there are countless huge stone pillars in the middle, just like the ground. There are weeds and strange trees on the ground in the cave, but those strange trees are much smaller. Soon, after flying over a mountain stream, my eyes brightened, and the scene on the crystal ball was also at a glance.


    In front of my eyes is a vast plain supported by countless huge pillars. A sea of light shines brightly on this plain. Looking closely at the sea of light, it turned out to be tiny, luminous sand stones. The monster moved on all the way. From occasionally seeing the huge meat wings and ferocious heads of other monsters shaking around, it must be nearly a thousand animals that had escaped.


    Wang Feng was also amazed at the physical strength and endurance of these flying beasts. After a while, a magnificent palace appeared in front of the flying beast, which made people even more surprised. No matter how high the rank of the monster is, it is almost impossible to build such a grand and magnificent palace. It seems that there may be human habitation here.


    The palace is getting closer and closer. Suddenly, the image turns. It is obvious that the monster flies to one side of the palace, stops moving with the scene, and only faces the palace, gently wobbling. After careful consideration, they knew that the monsters had stopped in the old nest near the palace and had a rest. Wang Feng put away the crystal ball and asked everyone to adjust their breath. Then he looked at the flying snow in his arms and saw that she was still awake, so he had to hold her in his arms.


    Looking outside the pavilion, Wang Feng silently calculates the time. He finds that if he is in the realm of Xiuzhen or the sub God, three days and three nights have already passed without saying one night. However, there is no sign of light in the sky at this time, which makes Wang Feng worried. A moment later, Wang Feng was too lazy to think about it, so he held the flying snow and closed his eyes to breathe.


    The night wind whistles past the pavilion, and there is a smell in the air. The girls have been awakened by the bad smell. Just when they open their eyes, they feel that the smell has disappeared again. After thinking about it, they know that it is the smell sent by a long wind from afar. As the strange smell dissipated, the crowd settled down again.


    Wang Feng wakes up and opens his eyes. He finds that the flying snow in his arms is looking at him with beautiful eyes. He sees Wang Feng wake up and two pieces of rosy clouds are flying on his jade face. His eyes are full of shy smile. After a while, the flying snow slowly closes her beautiful eyes, which seems to imply something.


    Wang Feng''s heart moved, and saw that people were closing their eyes, so he printed it on Feixue''s soft red lips, and the entrance was soft. With Feixue''s red lips slightly opened, a fragrance like orchid musk entered his nose. Wang Feng''s tongue darted in, gently sucking with the sweet lilac soft tongue in Feixue sandalwood''s mouth. For a moment, he went into a state of selflessness.


    For a long time, Wang Feng raised his head with a cry of flying snow. His beautiful eyes were as clear as water, and his face was very shy. Then he buried his head deeply in Wang Feng''s arms. His body trembled slightly and his chest fluctuated, just like a frightened bird in his arms, but his tenderness was infinite.


    At this time, Wang Feng looked outside the pavilion and was surprised to find that there was a ray of dawn in the distant horizon. Finally, the sky was almost bright.


    After a while, everyone woke up one by one. Looking at the pavilion outside, red cloud startled: "the day is almost bright?" They watched the rising ball of light in silence, and finally saw the strange spectacle in front of them. Flying snow slowly left Wang Feng''s arms, cut her hair, and sat on the stool with her head down. Xiaoyu said: "you are awake. See you faint, we almost can''t stand, accompany you to faint together! "


    Red cloud mouth without cover, smile: "people faint, someone holding, you faint, just afraid someone grabs to hold.". I feel sorry for us. I want to faint. I dare not faint at the thought of no one holding me! " The girls snickered. Xiaoyu said with a smile, "it''s just like a knife with a small mouth. My brother will hold me when I faint. What''s the matter? "


    Ouyang Chi Chi said with a smile: "even if cirrus can hold it, it can''t hold it! Don''t believe you now dizzy see, in addition to cirrus, there will be someone to hold you! Oh, don''t look at us like this. We don''t want to hold you! "


    The girls even bent over with a smile, except for the snow, Purple Pearl and Qingxia, who were a little astringent. The four women, Hongyun, Ouyang, Yu and Bing, were already trembling with laughter. They wanted to resist it, but they couldn''t resist it. For a moment, they were all red and charming.


    Xiaoyu gritted his teeth and said with a smile: "laugh, laugh! Suffocate you Seeing this, Longwu sighed: "Wang Feng is really lucky! Even if I only have one of the eight beauties in front of me, I will be satisfied! " Think of at this time, heart move, to light rain look. I saw light rain and people talking and laughing, beautiful eyes also seems to intentionally or unintentionally glance at him a few eyes.


    Seeing the scene in front of him, the dragon can''t help thinking of Danfeng, but he doesn''t know where Danfeng is now.


    Inadvertently, they found that half a light ball had been sticking out of the ground, and the red fog on the ground had gradually dissipated.


    Wang Feng lowered the pavilion a lot again. At this time, he could clearly see the scenery on the ground. All of a sudden, Zizhu exclaimed, pointing to the ground, and cried, "look!"


    They looked forward and saw countless black beetles on the ground surging forward like waves. Everywhere they went, the bodies of spiders, monsters, and all kinds of strange corpses that didn''t show up in front of Wang Feng''s people (a little bit, maybe hundreds of species at least) were swept away, and there was no residue left, When the first light ball was about to rise, countless black beetles had disappeared in the distance. At this time, the ground has been cleaned up by these beetles.


    They all looked at this strange scene in silence. Wang Feng said, "no wonder we didn''t see a living creature or a corpse when we came here in the daytime. That''s why!" When the pavilion was put away, all the people stopped on the ground, feeling a burst of firmness. It seems that no matter how high the cultivation is, it is more comfortable to be down-to-earth.


    Wang Feng looked at the ground for a moment, nodded, took a few steps, and gave a thump with his feet. With the sound of "Peng", a hole appeared. Wang Feng said with a smile: "those spiders came out of the ground from here. It is estimated that other monsters are similar. It''s just that when they go back, who''s going to hide the hole without any trace? "


    Yu Linglong said, "these monsters are psychic. When the last one or several of them enter, can they just hide themselves?" Wang Feng and others nodded.


    The Dragon asked, "brother, what should we do next?" Wang Feng pondered for a moment, looked at the women and said, "I want to go directly to the bottom where the flying beast enters. Judging from the palace, there must be human habitation. Just don''t show up. " Feixue said angrily, "if you want to put us together, it''s obvious! However, if there is no danger, we will be released! " Wang Feng nodded and said, "sure!"


    The girls looked at each other and knew that Wang Feng was worried about them. With a wry smile, they let Wang Feng put them into Sancai cloth bags. Facing the dragon and dragon Wuer, Wang Feng said, "let''s go!" The three men swayed in a flash and rushed to the distance.


    In a short time, the three men came to a flat place. According to the mark left on the crystal mirror, the entrance of the cave was here. Wang Feng turned the double pupil of the abyss and scanned the ground. Sure enough, the hidden place of the cave was found. Ten steps ahead, the three came to a flat land with weeds. Wang Feng said with a smile, "the entrance to the cave is under our feet."


    Dragon five way: "that still wait for what?" Say, lift foot to want to step down. Wang Feng said: "don''t be busy first! Let''s use earth to enter. So that they don''t find that the earth cover on the cave has been destroyed They nodded and saw that Wang Feng''s figure disappeared, and the Dragon disappeared immediately. The three have gone into the cave.


    Just between the lines, Wang Feng found the red cloud in the cloth bag in his body and cried, "brother, where are you? Let us out! They all bully me! " Wang Feng smile, the mind said to her: "stay first, then let you all come out!" The footstep does not stop, flies forward according to the mark route. Red cloud "Oh" with regret, and no longer spoke


    After crossing a mountain stream, it is Guanghai plain. The three speeded up and swept like wind. Before long, a magnificent palace jumped into the eyes of the three people. Wang Feng said: "can you two be invisible?" They nodded. Although they could not completely hide their breath, they still used many ways to hide their body shape. Only two figures gradually fade, and finally into the air, and Wang Feng is very clean disappeared.


    When they came to the gate of the palace, they looked up and saw that the height of the palace was amazing. The materials used were pure white jade like stones. With only a little divine thought, Wang Feng knew that the white jade like stones were stronger than gold and iron. See the door closed, Wang Feng three slightly frown. If they want to break through the door, they will certainly disturb the inside. If they want to pass through the wall, the stone is stronger than gold and iron, and they don''t have much confidence. If they can''t get it right, they will bump a big bag out of their forehead.


    After thinking about it, Wang Feng first let out his mind to see how big the palace was. When he found that it was bigger than Tiandao League, he used Jiyuan''s double pupil to look inside. He saw that his eyes were covered with a layer of white fog, and he was not very clear. Obviously, if there was no fog inside, he was forbidden or protected by array.


    The three of them swept over the sky again. As soon as they saw it, they knew that the palace was like an iron bucket, and all of them were forbidden. From the light that flickered in the fog, there must be a very powerful array in operation. With the cultivation of the three people, it''s easy to break the ban, but it''s hard to do without making a big move.


    Wang Feng turned the double pupil of Jiyuan, which had reached the fifth level, to the extreme, watched for a while, and then said to them, "follow me!" To sweep down obliquely.


    When he came to a high wall, Wang Feng told them to watch. The Dragon five gods and the Dragon two let out their thoughts, paying attention to the movement around them. Wang Feng takes out Zixue and gently stabs it to the wall. It enters immediately. Wang Feng turned the long knife and rowed it a few times. The long knife, like tofu, rowed silently in the hard wall. Then Wang Feng put his knife into his body. As soon as the Dragon looked at it, he saw a big circle on the wall.


    Three people looked at each other and nodded, six palms pressed in the circle, together, the circle slowly sucked out. Three people are afraid to make a little noise, so they suck very slowly. Finally, they sucked out all the round walls, which were several feet thick, and the three slowly put them down. Wang Feng looked at the wall like a millstone on the ground in front of him, and then put it into the misty purple mansion. He would study it when he had time.


    Wang Feng looked at a big round wall hole in front of him. He didn''t even think about it, so he went in. Dragon 52 also followed up. Wang Feng carved several small blocks around the big hole, and saw a flash of white light. The wall seemed to be in good condition.


    The three of them took off boldly and had to walk cautiously while scanning with divine sense. At this moment, the scene in front of me was quite different from what I saw outside the hall. The place where the three stepped was a piece of soft blue grass with dew on it. Among them, there are golden flowers, which are particularly eye-catching. Not far away from each other, there is a small tree with luxuriant foliage and pink color. Look at this. It''s a garden.


    As they moved forward carefully, they murmured. When they were not far from a big room, they stopped. From the light white fog, they knew that there was a Dharma array in front of them, which was running quietly. The three did not dare to act rashly for a moment, but stopped to watch.


    There are only three common ways to break the array. One is to find the eye of the array, then pull it out, and the array will break itself. This method belongs to the right way, with more people, but the process is relatively slow; The second is to break the array with an array. At the edge of the array, a one-time attack array is deployed, and then the array is operated. If both sides are defeated, the array can be broken; The third is to break into the array, smash and collide, destroy the array base, and the array can also be broken. Although the process is the fastest, there is no strong cultivation, which is not feasible, and the movement is great.


    Therefore, Wang Feng didn''t even think about the method used by the reckless man.


    Let''s use the first one. Wang Feng doesn''t have so much time to look for array eyes; If you use the second one, it is estimated that there will be a lot of noise. This is not what Wang Feng wants to see. None of the three methods is desirable. It seems that we have to turn around.


    Looking at the light white fog surging in front of him, Wang Feng thought of an idea in his heart and decided to try it immediately. Dragon five and dragon see Wang Feng''s face changing, and they don''t know what he''s thinking for a moment. Wang Feng took out a black stone and gently put it into the white fog. With the sound of "Zi", the three were startled. They looked around and saw nothing unusual. They stared at Bai Wu again.


    After the black stone entered, the white fog quickly turned over, wrapped the black stone floating in the middle, and immediately disappeared. Wang Feng said in his heart, "this stone wall can really breathe in the air of this array." After a while, the white fog was completely absorbed, and the scenery in the array was clearly visible.


    On a flat ground, there were nearly a hundred small colorful array flags, and there were more than ten white lights flashing around. The three knew that the white light was the spirit stone used to operate the array. All of a sudden, the glistening white light on the ten pieces of spirit stone turned into long silk thread, wrapped around the spirit stone, and disappeared into the stone like the white fog.


    Wang Feng was surprised and laughed bitterly. I didn''t expect that even the spirit of the spirit stone could be absorbed by force. In the twinkling of an eye, the ten white lines became lighter and lighter, and finally disappeared. It was obvious that the aura on the spirit stone was absorbed by the strange stone.


    There is no spirit stone to support, and there is no trace of Qi in the array. In front of us, this dharma array is a dead array, which is in vain and has no effect at all. The three stepped forward, passed through the abandoned array and entered the big house. After breaking through the battle, the three men scanned the big room with their mind. When they saw nothing unusual, they directly pushed the door into the room. When they entered the room, they couldn''t help looking silly. They looked surprised and strange.


    Standing at the gate, they saw a spacious hall with all kinds of tables, chairs, benches, tea tables and tea sets. The floor was covered with a thick layer of soft red carpet. On the bright yellow walls around, dozens of daylight stones gave off soft light, which made the whole hall bright.


    There are also several huge murals on the wall. The painting is meticulous, the lines are beautiful, and the landscape of the characters is lifelike.


    If we say that this is not the place where human beings live, if we kill three people, they will not believe it. After walking through the hall, I came to a side room. I pushed open the tooth door, and the three entered the side room. A faint fragrance came and it was refreshing to hear.


    After looking at the scenery in the room, the three looked at each other, their faces turned red involuntarily, and they looked very embarrassed. Although the room is not big, it is exquisitely decorated and luxuriantly laid out. On the wall is a picture of a beautiful woman taking a nap. In the picture, a beautiful woman is reclining on a big stone, with a jade fan in her right hand and a jade fan in her left hand. Her eyes are slightly closed, as if she is resting. Wang Feng looks at the people in the painting, but he is familiar with them.


    On the table near the window was a bronze mirror, next to which was a box of dowry. There is also a vase next to it, with a red and flaming flower in bud.


    It''s obvious that this is a woman''s boudoir. Three strange men enter the woman''s boudoir without permission and pass it on. It''s strange that they won''t be taken as a joke by others! Casually looked at a few eyes, three people face red ears barely out of the room.


    Standing in the hall again, Wang Feng didn''t act rashly any more. He first looked at the remaining rooms with Jiyuan ChongTong. As expected, although the furnishings were simple and complicated, they were all women''s rooms; There are also several houses full of sundries. In such a big house, including more than ten small rooms, no one was seen, not even a living creature could be seen.


    Wang Feng didn''t dare to stop Jiyuan''s double eyes. From the various abnormal conditions here, it seems strange everywhere, with a chance to kill. So he went on this way, scanning around until he passed through the big room and went to the hall not far away. Of course, the three have been invisible.


    When approaching a hall, a thunder like roar came from inside, which made the ground and the hall tremble slightly. The three of them were surprised. After carefully searching with divine sense, they left the main hall in front of them and went to another hall instead.


    When they came to the door, the three would not enter rashly. After a discussion with the messenger, they separated. Wang Feng stayed in the same place, and the dragon and dragon five left and left with tens of thousands of crystal mirrors. Wang Feng thought about it, took out a WAN Jing mirror, hit several hands, decided to go in, the WAN Jing mirror "whew", disappeared.


    Then he quietly took out the misty purple mansion and got into it. At this time, the ethereal purple mansion is like a grain of sand, quietly pasted on the outer wall of the hall.


    Wang Feng in the purple mansion let out the girls and sat down. Then take out the crystal ball, while drinking tea, while watching the scene in the ball. I can see the scene in the hall at a glance.


    It is also a spacious hall with several people sitting in it. Three people sit on the big chair below, dress color is same, it is light red. With their backs to the wanjingjing, they couldn''t see their faces clearly. They were facing the steps. There were three people sitting on the steps. One of them was dressed in red. He was handsome, but his eyebrows were full of evil spirit; On the left of the young man in red, there was a young man in black. His appearance was similar to that of the man in red in the middle, but he was much younger and had no evil spirit; On the right sat a woman in a pale yellow dress with a charming face and a beautiful smile. Wang Feng was surprised at the sight of her, but she was not the daughter of the hell king. Who was the matchless princess?


    No wonder the woman in the painting looks so familiar in that boudoir. It turns out that it is the boudoir of the matchless princess, and the person in the painting is her self portrait. Thinking of this, Wang Feng''s face turned red. One side of the snow suddenly said: "why do you blush? Is it because of the woman in yellow? "


    Wang Feng was surprised to see that the eight women in front of him were looking at him with a smile. He only felt a "buzz" in his ear, and his head seemed to be heavier. He said: "it''s bad, it''s bad! If we talk about it, it will be even more difficult to make it clear! This... What can we do? " Just waiting to think about opening her mouth, Zizhu saw Wang Feng''s embarrassed appearance at this time. She couldn''t bear to open her mouth and said, "you see, how come there are so many images in this crystal ball?" Surprised, the girls turned their heads and looked at the crystal ball.


    Wang Feng breathed a long breath in his heart and said in secret: "good Zizhu, good Zizhu, I love you so much! When it comes to this, I''ll hurt you even more when I go back! " I also craned my neck and looked at the crystal ball.


    There are nearly ten more pictures on the magnified crystal ball. Wang Feng knows that this is the Wanjing mirror brought by Longwu and Shenlong. I can only see that in the nearly ten pictures, there are more than ten scenes in the whole palace, several of which are different kinds of herds. In addition, there are several human groups, which are busy.


    Wang Feng wondered why he didn''t find the scene in front of him when he used the double pupil of the abyss and divine thoughts to scan? It seems that there is something else in this palace!

 Chapter 77

    But the Dragon five and the Dragon two, after placing the wanjingjing mirror in their hands, went back to the hall where the matchless princess was. After hearing from Wang Feng, they all went into the ethereal purple mansion.


    Two people said the course of the matter again, Wang Feng nodded and said: "why didn''t we find everything you saw when we came in?" The Dragon said with a smile: "after I separated from you, I came to a hall. There was no one inside. When I went in to have a look, I realized that there was another cave under the hall. Those busy humanoid monsters are collecting and carrying an unknown strange stone After hearing this, Wang Feng said nothing.


    Long Wu said: "I went to a big lake at the back of the hall, and there was no movement around. He found the water in the lake strange, so he went into the lake. As seen by brothers Wang Yun, there is a very open place inside, and the lake water can''t enter. There are hundreds of different kinds of animals. The total number is about several hundred thousand, and the level of those monsters is not lower than that of the monsters.


    I didn''t disturb them. It''s their home after all. " Wang Feng''s brows are locked more tightly, and his heart is turning.


    For a long time, Wang Feng said: "it seems that this place has been secretly occupied by hell. Now there are only two ways to go. One is to go back to another unknown interface; Another is to pretend we don''t know. Let''s stay on the ground and send someone to guard. When they come to us to talk, we''ll discuss. You know, it''s not appropriate to turn a blind eye to hell yet. " Seeing that everyone was listening quietly, Wang Feng said, "so I want to hear your opinions first."


    Feixue took the lead in making a speech and said: "if someone is sent to garrison, the number of people can''t be less. And in this way, it''s clear that we have to fight against hell! With our strength, I''m afraid it''s not their match. Judging from the current situation, I''m afraid most of the monsters and foreign objects in this interface have been accepted by them. Once we go to war with them, what they lose is these monsters. What we lose is real people! "


    All of them were silent for a while, knowing that what Feixue said was very reasonable. Ouyang said: "now it seems that in addition to leaving this place, there is another way, which is called knocking on mountains to shake tigers! We don''t have to leave immediately or send someone to stay. As long as we make some noise on the ground, try their reaction.


    It''s to prepare for the worst. When they come to the door to argue, if they don''t agree with each other, they can''t keep us. We''re just a bunch of people. We can''t just walk away, we''ll never drag our feet. I''m afraid they can''t keep us! "


    After careful consideration, they all agreed that this method was feasible. Yu Linglong said: "if we leave without saying a word, they will know about us in the future and say that we are afraid of them. It''s a shame. Even if they don''t know that we are coming in a big way and leaving quietly, we are sorry for ourselves


    Wang Feng listened carefully to the three women''s speech and sighed: "good guy! One by one! When they see monsters, they are scared to death. In the twinkling of an eye, they have the spirit of being a woman and not a man He said with a smile: "what you said is very reasonable! That''s it! Let''s go back to the ground first. At night, we''ll have a good meal again


    With that, he urged the law to withdraw the wanjingjing from the meeting hall in front of him. He wanted to hear what they said.


    At this time, there is only one image on the crystal ball. Only Wang Feng can hear the voice of the six people in the picture, while the rest can only see the scene, but can''t hear the voice.


    In the image, the young man next to the matchless princess said something to the three people in light red below. Wang Feng turned his mind and communicated with the mind on the Wanjing mirror in the temple. He heard the young man in the middle saying: "this time, the Three Dharma guardians have captured the king of dizang''s mount. It''s a good thing. Didn''t you leave a tail? "


    A man in red in the middle below replied: "this time, I will work with Gong Li, Bo Tian and the White Bone Demon King to pull out the nail in hell. I didn''t expect that Tibetans really had great powers, and we couldn''t show ourselves directly, so he escaped and only captured his mount. "


    The young man nodded and said, "Gonggong has something to say. If we and the demons leave the world without permission, once we find out, my father, Wansheng emperor and Pengcheng emperor will be investigated by Gonggong. Therefore, we must not let the news of the double masters of the demon world and the white bone come to our world this time. Otherwise, you will not only disappear, but also the life of the three masters of our world will be difficult. We are afraid that at that time, knowing that we are invincible, we will act in advance. "


    At this time, Wushuang chuckled and said, "Why are you so nervous about Gonggong? Can''t the three leaders join hands with him? " The young man had not yet answered. The young man in black beside him said with a smile, "I really don''t know why?" Wushuang said: "please tell me


    The young man in Black said, "Gonggong is the realm of ancient gods. You know that! Even if he doesn''t fight against our father, Wansheng and Pengcheng because of the law or self-identity, can our three realms join hands to wipe out the two great gods and the four great gods in the heaven and God world at one stroke?


    Not to mention that these six people have the same strength as the three leaders of our world, what''s more, they also have the support of the great gods! It''s easy for any one or two gods to exterminate us. Fortunately, we also have backstage, and it will be a catastrophe. What''s more, the Buddhists, the practitioners, the sub gods, and the ghost world and the underworld are at least subjecting to them on the surface. In this way, we are not strong enough! "


    Hearing this, Wang Feng finally found out the identity of the six people. The first one in the middle is the matchless elder brother, and the boy next to her is her second brother. Although Wang Feng had heard that the hell king had two sons and one daughter, besides matchless, what were the names of her two brothers, he did not know. The following three people in light red are the Three Dharma protectors. Wang Feng didn''t understand what they said about "action" and "backstage".


    Only listen to matchless again frown a way: "that hide to escape after, only afraid also guess is our reason?" The young man in red said with a smile, "what if he knows? If there is no evidence, we will work together and have nothing to do! "


    Wang Fengxin read: "don''t you mean there is no evidence? I''ll leave the evidence. " If you copy everything you see in the Wanjing mirror to another mirror, it may be of great use in the future.


    After all this, the boy in Black said with a smile: "that''s why we locked his mount here after we captured him. That mount is a beast. If we take it in, it will do us a lot of good! Little sister, you don''t know the power of this beast, do you? In my opinion, the mount of the king of Tibet is not only unique in the nine realms, but also rare in the whole universe! "


    Matchless smile: "Oh? What can I do? How could I be so moved by the second elder brother? " The boy in black laughs and tells Wushuang about the supernatural beast''s power. Wushuang listens. His eyes are full of surprise, and Wang Feng is also very surprised.


    When they saw Wang Feng''s strange situation, they asked the six people what they had said. Wang Feng told them in detail. He added: "it seems that these three circles have made plans again. If there is no evidence, it will be useless to inform the upper world. Let''s rescue the mount of the Bodhisattva dizang first, and then act according to the original plan! " The crowd nodded.


    The Dragon said, "brother, do you know where the beast is?" Wang Feng said with a smile: "if my guess is good, it''s not far from here!" With that, in order to avoid the discovery of the six people in the hall, he took back the remaining Wanjing mirror.


    Leave the women in the ethereal purple mansion. After Wang Feng, the dragon and dragon five come out, they hide their bodies and plunder to a hall not far away. This hall is where the three of them passed just now. At that time, there was a thunder like roar from inside.


    Wang Feng first explored with his divine thoughts, and then looked at it carefully with Jiyuan ChongTong. After discussing with the two people around him for a moment, he went to work separately.


    Wang Fengyin had a good figure and went into the hall without any sound. He saw that the hall was empty, but there was no one. Wang Feng sneered in his heart and popped up some sparks towards the empty place in front of him. Then he shook his figure and flashed to the side. I saw the Mars floating forward soon, then "Zi" a light sound, like touching a huge curtain, quickly burned up, and spread like a prairie fire to all sides.


    But for a moment, the scene in front of the original empty place changed greatly, showing a number of black armor warriors, one after another with a look of horror. It was obvious that they were puzzled by the strange burning of this invisible prohibition. Without waiting for these people to come back to their senses, Wang Feng''s figure flashed and his fists were like the wind, "pengpeng" made a few dull sounds, which knocked several people in front of him unconscious. Those people didn''t even have time to scream, so they fell to the ground like mud.


    Seeing Wang Feng''s clean hand, Shenlong and Longwu, who sneak in from the back door of the hall, can''t help cheering secretly. As their bodies shake, they also stun several guards in front of them. There were several guards at the front and back doors. Now they were lying on the ground in two rows. In the middle of an open space, the light flashed, it was obvious that there was another mechanism.


    Without hesitation, Wang Feng took out the spirit stone and looked at the open space. The suspended spirit stone slowly cleaned up the forbidden layer. Wang Feng put away the spirit stone and saw a dark cave in front of him. It was a few feet round. At a glance, it seemed that he could not see the bottom.


    The three jumped down and floated into the cave. When the three of them landed on their feet, they looked at the underground hall with the light of several daylight stones. The hall is very spacious. It''s about ten feet in length. On the flat ground in the middle, a monster with a lion head and a tiger''s body crawls there. It''s about three feet long. It''s about five feet tall before it gets up. Not far away, there were two people who sprinkled a layer of black powder around the monster and circled the monster in the middle.


    The three of Wang Feng approached the two without any sound. The monster seemed to be surprised and looked at the hiding place of the three of Wang Feng. The two men also found this abnormality. Just as they were about to make a sound, Wang Fengmeng speeded up, his two fingers popped up, and two sharp invisible gas blades roared out. They pierced their throats, and blood shot out of their necks like arrows.


    The two men opened a pair of frightened big eyes, throat issued "grunt grunt" several strange sound, and then fell back. Dragon, dragon five each issued a soft strength, will two corpses slowly hold, and then gently on the ground, did not make a sound. I saw the two corpses slowly turned into two python, a blood hole under the head is still "gudu gudu" to the outside with blood. It turned out to be a shapeless animal.


    Looking at the red blood on the ground, the three found that the two Python were neither monsters nor Warcraft, because most of the blood was green and most of the blood was black. The blood of this Python is similar to that of animals in the human world. Wang Feng put away the two BoA''s corpse, and the three wiped the blood on the ground, then looked at the monster in front of them.


    The monster looked flaccid and depressed. He raised his eyes and looked at the three people in front of him. Wang Feng took out a jade bottle and put all the black powder on the ground into the bottle. Then he went to the monster and put his hand on the monster. For a long time, Wang Feng frowned and said, "what kind of prohibition is this? It''s not enough to be broken. It''s also different from regeneration. It''s similar to magic poison! There''s not much time. Put it in a cloth bag first, and let''s talk about it after we leave! " Then he took out the Sancai cloth bag and put the monster into the bag. The three looked at the hall carefully again, and then left.


    When he came to the top, Wang Feng set up another blind eye array. If he could hide it for a while, he would hide it for a while. At the moment, the three of them hid their bodies and rushed along the way when they came. Soon, they came to the place where they broke the wall and entered. Wang Feng three people drilled out, and took out the stone wall, re embedded in the wall, a close look, see no big flaw, three people look at each other, turned and left.


    When they came to the ground, they couldn''t help taking a deep breath. They were in a good mood. It was better to be on the ground. Seeing that it was still early, Wang Feng and his party came to a deserted highland and released all the women and monsters. When the girls saw the monster in front of them, they screamed again. Wang Feng smiles and looks at the monster lying on the ground.


    After thinking about it, Wang Feng tried to get rid of the ban on the monster, but he failed many times. Then he took out the spirit absorbing stone and tried to stick it on the monster. The monster was very upset when he saw the spirit absorbing stone. His eyes showed fear and growled. Wang Feng had no choice but to put away the spirit stone and frown.


    When they saw that Wang Feng was silent, they all kept silent. At this time, Wang Feng suddenly felt a movement in his body. When he opened his eyes, he saw Zixue''s long knife trembling. There was a anxious voice in his ear: "my Lord, let me out quickly. There is a smell of blood and wood soul. It''s a great tonic! As long as I eat it, I''ll be much closer to congealing! " Wang Feng''s heart moved, and he released the seven killers.


    Seven kill a Wang Feng body, then rush to that monster body. "Don''t hurt it!" Wang Feng said Seven kill to smile a way: "I won''t hurt it, I only like the blood evil spirit wood soul on it!" The seven murders are invisible. Except for Wang Feng, people can''t see him, but they can see that the monster''s skin and flesh are shaking and making strange sounds from time to time. The sound is extremely vicious, like the biting of beasts, or the embarrassing sound when the beast eats.


    The monster is silent, still lying there, but a pair of beast eyes are more and more bright, finally, slowly stand up. Wang Feng said, "are you ready?" Seven kill excited way: "the last one!" Blink in front of me, seven kill hit a full burp son, return to purple snow long knife. I saw the monster shaking his head, suddenly sent out a thunder roar. The girls frowned and covered their ears one after another. Wang Feng''s three people also smile when they see that the monster has recovered.


    Seeing the monster''s huge shape and shaking her head, all the women showed their power and gentleness, and could not help reaching for it. Seeing this, Wang Feng, dragon Wusan could not help keeping watch for the girls. They were afraid that the monster would attack the girls in anger. However, the monster seemed to know that there was no malice among the people, and it was Wang Feng who rescued it. So when they saw the girls reaching out to touch it, they simply fell down again and let them touch it enough.


    Zizhu first touched it lightly. Seeing that the monster didn''t care, she boldly kneaded its golden soft fur. Wang Feng suddenly asked, "is your master the Bodhisattva of the king of Tibet?" The monster heard the words, nodded and replied, "exactly!"


    At this opening, the women who were stroking it were startled. They quickly stepped back and looked at each other. Then they all blushed and laughed strangely, but they never stroked again.


    Wang Feng asked again, "do you have a name? Why are you arrested here with your magic power? " The monster shook his head and said, "my name is listening. I have been there since the beginning of the division of heaven and earth, and I know the five elements. Later, the battle of insects and Demons was in danger, and they were saved by the Bodhisattva, the king of Tibet. So they recognized him as the Lord and followed him around. As for why he was captured, it''s hard to say. "


    Wang Feng said: "since it''s a long story, we''ll talk about it later! Do you know this one? " Said, pointing to the dragon. After listening and looking at the dragon, he said, "when you first entered the cave, I guessed a few points, but I''m still not sure. Are you really... Lingzun? " The Dragon smiles and nods. Dragon five is shocked.


    I saw listening, lying on the ground, kowtowing to the dragon and saying, "I''m listening, and I''m going to see lingzun!" The Dragon said with a smile, "don''t be so polite! I came with my elder brother, but I didn''t expect to save you. With this, it''s worth the trip! " Hearing the surprise, he asked, "the benefactor of purple beard who saved me is lingzun''s elder brother?" The Dragon nodded. Listen to Wang Feng salute, and thank the Dragon five.


    The supreme four spirits are even older than the five elements beasts. They can be said to be the ancestors of all beasts. Although they are also ancient beasts, they are much more qualified than the four spirits. Therefore, in the eyes of ancient beasts, when they see the four spirits, they should kowtow to show respect.


    I heard: "since it''s lingzun here, I don''t want to hide it. Let''s say it again." Seeing that all the people were listening, he said slowly: "as early as nearly a thousand years ago, the Bodhisattva, the king of Tibet, brought me to hell. At that time, the hell world was directly in charge of the ghost world and the underworld world. Later, the upper world saw that there were too many dead souls, and the hell world could not cross over, so the secondary god world took over.


    And the hell king is eager to leave this hot potato, so he drives the dead out of hell. "


    At this point, after listening for a while, he said: "unexpectedly, all kinds of ghosts and spirits come to the hell world continuously. My Lord is merciful and takes the initiative to ask the Buddha to come to the hell world alone, to surpass the dead, and makes a great wish: the dead will not leave the hell world until they finish their journey! In this way, my Lord and I have been in hell for nearly a thousand years. " When Wang Feng heard this, he was deeply moved. He was full of admiration for the Bodhisattva.


    Just listen to the truth: "the people in the nine realms, when they heard about our Lord''s feat, were moved and praised, and even the king of hell expressed his support. After all, there are so many dead souls in his own interface, which is really a headache. In this way, I stayed with my master in the hell world, trying to cross the souls of the dead. Until a few months ago, I suddenly found someone approaching quietly, so I warned my Lord. At that time, we were crossing the souls of the dead in jiuyoukou, and no one came here. My lord doesn''t like it either. Maybe someone is passing by. "


    With a sigh, he heard: "after a while, we were suddenly attacked by people. The people who came here had advanced cultivation. Moreover, there were still many people. They had been hiding in the dark fog and could not see their true features clearly. My Lord was entangled by them and had no time to escape, so he told me to escape by myself. I see that my Lord is in danger. How can I do this unjust act? Now I rush forward to let my lord escape. I decided to leave with tears and went back to the Buddha kingdom. Seeing that my Lord had left, I also wanted to run away. Unexpectedly, those people could not escape under the siege.


    Then they banned me and brought me here. "


    The crowd nodded and said, "do you know who is attacking you now?" After listening and thinking for a while, he said, "before those people approached us that day, I heard them for a while, and I knew that they were not coming from the right place. Moreover, although their faces were hidden behind the black fog, I could hear them clearly. But I don''t know them. Speaking of this, I think of one thing. A few years ago, my lord found that many dead souls in Jiuyou lock soul cave had disappeared. So he went down to have a look and found that the prohibition in one corner of Jiuyou lock soul cave had loosened a lot, just like a big hole.


    My Lord will know the reason why the dead disappeared without any reason. So he went to the ghost mother''s house and visited the nine son ghost mother. "


    When they heard this, they were surprised and asked, "nine sons, ghost mother?" He nodded his head and said, "the nine son ghost mother is the sister of the hell king. She has nine sons. She is called the nine son devil and likes to eat the dead. So my lord thought it was the nine son demon who ate the dead. Who knows, after meeting the nine son ghost mother, their family denied it, saying that it was never the case. My Lord said that the spirits of the dead are very fierce and resentful. Most of them have gone to the world of hell and ghost. Only the spirits of great evil and deep hatred come to the world of hell. The reason why they are put into the soul lock cave is for the good of the world of hell.


    With that, the two sides did not agree and had a quarrel. When my Lord came to visit me, he broke up unhappily. I wonder if the nine son ghost mother''s family intended revenge on this? "


    Wang Feng asked: "that nine son ghost mother is incomparable in the world of hell?" He shook his head and said, "no! As far as I know, their brother and sister have been at loggerheads for a long time. Many years ago, when we came to hell, their brother and sister had a fight. In a rage, Jiuzi ghost mother left hell palace and found another place to settle down. For so many years, brother and sister have never been in touch with each other.


    The nine son ghost mother is devoted to raising nine sons, and seldom goes out. Therefore, although the strength of a family is strong enough, its behavior is low-key, and its reputation is general. "


    Wang Feng said: "it seems that this is not necessarily the work of the Jiuzi ghost mother''s family. I''m afraid someone else will do it! " Hearing this, he said, "why did you say that?" Wang Feng took out the copied images of the six people and let diting have a look. Seeing that there was no sound coming out, diting put his ears together on the crystal mirror, listened to them again, and then said, "I heard them all!" Return the mirror to Wang Feng.


    It''s Wang Feng''s turn to be surprised. The Wanjing mirror has its own idea. Others can only see its shape, but not listen to its sound. It''s really good to listen to the beast. Only listen to listen to the cold voice: "originally is the two sons of the hell King lawless mastermind. The demons and Demons dare to participate in this. I don''t understand. What are they doing to us like this? "


    Wang Feng said: "first of all, we have to find out what they collect so many evil spirits to do, then we can know why they do it. Listen to what you said just now, what are the names of the two sons of the hell king


    He nodded and said, "the king of hell has three children and nine nephews. The eldest son is Wutian, the second son is unable, and there is a little girl, Wushuang. In the absence of the hell king or during the period of seclusion, the three brothers and sisters will be in charge of the affairs of the world. Of course, the eldest son with the strongest strength is the one who has no heaven to say. " Wang Feng thought for a moment, and then said to Di, "now it''s not suitable for us to turn a blind eye to hell world and demon world, so it''s inconvenient for you to stay here. Do you want to go back to the Buddha Kingdom, or let me arrange it? "


    After listening and thinking about it, he said, "I will not go back to the Buddhist world, as long as my lord knows that I am safe and sound. As for where to go, please let me know! " Wang Feng said with a smile: "well, I''ll find some company for you soon! But here, you have to spend more time in the bag! " I listened and nodded.


    Looking up at the sky, we saw that the seven spheres of light were much lower. Everyone knew that one day was going to pass and night was coming. Wang Feng asked the people to find the highest level, set up dozens of Zhou Tian formation, and prepared more than ten piles of dry firewood. Wang Feng took out the black powder that besieged diting and asked diting, "do you know what this is?"


    He shook his head and said, "I don''t know what it is. But I don''t dare to touch it, otherwise I will be burned and in great pain! " Wang Fengzhi is the medicine powder used by the trapped animal. Take it away and give it to Dan Qi Fang for research.


    Seeing that the array was all set up, Wang Feng said with a smile to the girls, "wait until the evening, you eight will stay in the array and see what we do!" Ouyang said: "I''ll join you to practice courage." Feixue also wants to stay outside with them. Wang Feng saw that their accomplishments were not shallow, and he had himself by his side. He nodded and agreed. The other six girls thought to themselves that their cultivation was not as good as Ouyang Feixue''s. in order not to drag them down, they had to stay in the battle.


    Wang Feng also asked diting to enter the Sancai cloth bag, and then, together with Ouyang Feixue and dragon five, sat in the array and waited for darkness. When the last light ball fell into the horizon, the dark night finally came.


    Wang Feng''s five men swept out of the battle and lit up the ten odd piles of dry firewood. For a moment, the fire blazed through the miles. Five people were sitting in the open space among several piles of firewood, talking and laughing. But Feixue Ouyang''s lips were closed, and her pretty face was still white. It was obvious that she had not put down her fear in her heart. Wang Feng comforted the second daughter, saying that although these monsters are not low-grade, their strength is average. If they are here, don''t be afraid.


    At this time, I heard the strange sound of sousou sou, and the roar of beasts came from the distance. Everyone knew that the monster had finally come out of the cave.

 Chapter 78

    They turned to look around, and saw that in the light of the fire, there were huge hairy spiders all around, all staring at them with six strange eyes on their heads. Eight of them are long and constantly scratching, which makes the sand splash on the ground. It seems that they are ready to jump. Feixue Ouyang two girls scream, and pounce on Wang Feng''s arms at the same time.


    The Dragon five gods looked at each other and screamed. They separated their bodies and rushed to the spiders. Dragon five''s own weapon is a spear. It shakes up more than ten spears and stabs one by one, and a spider dies; The dragon is holding a sword that Qingxia gave him. In the flash of cold light, several spiders have been divided into two parts.


    Wang Feng said with a smile to the second daughter, "don''t you mean to practice courage? The opportunity is in front of you The flying snow bit to bite teeth, strong press mind, Jiao Zha way: "snow dance, scabbard!" Just listen to a dragon chant, a cold light flashed, the sword has broken through the air like a Phoenix, and stabbed at the spiders. The power of the sword God was extraordinary. I saw a flash of lightning like wind and snow. After a quick sweep, dozens of spiders fell to the ground.


    Ouyang see flying snow big hair female power, where willing to show weakness, at the moment is also a Jiao drink, green moon machete has quickly spin out. At this time, the green moon cutlass was a magic weapon after being carefully baked when Wang Feng was closed. In addition, Wang Feng taught her the secret to use and the xuanxu sword technique in the attack chapter. Its attack power was no longer under the snow.


    In the field, under the light of the fire, the spiders were like the end of the day. Their limbs and bodies were thrown up and down, and scattered. The rest of the six women in the array are breathtaking. Yu Linglong and Ruobing two women see this and discuss it in a low voice.


    If ice way: "we two people as... As the leader, now the tortoise shrinks in the array, is how to return a responsibility?" Yu Linglong looks at Ouyang and Feixue, who are heroically dressed like a goddess. She can''t help beating her heart. At this time, I heard Ruobing''s words, and I was eager to try. Now he nodded and said, "OK! You guys are watching in the battle. I''ll go out with sister Bing! " With that, he and Ruobing soared to the outside of the array, and the two girls joined hands in a charming voice. The two cold shining flying swords had already moved out and chopped off the spiders.


    Wang Feng said with a smile, "do you want to join in the fun?" Yu Linglong said in a delicate voice: "as a golden immortal, there is no reason to retreat before the battle!" Hand is not idle, fast with fingerprints. Ouyang, Feixue, yulinglong and Ruobing are in the flames. Their hands are like flowers and needles, and they are like playing the piano. They are graceful and graceful.


    More than a thousand giant spiders in front of them have been slaughtered. Among the six eyes of nearly ten thousand spiders in the back, they finally show the color of fear and retreat slowly. Some of them flinch. Suddenly, a strange cry sounded in the spider group. After hearing the strange cry, the hesitant spiders in all directions rushed forward again. Dragon five and dragon were very angry. The strange cry just now must have been made by the leader of spider. Dragon five said to the Dragon: "the breath of the spider king has been locked by me. Catch the thief, catch the king, I''ll come Said, the body has disappeared in situ.


    Seeing that the spider, who had retreated, seemed to be crazy at this time, the four women rushed forward. They were too scared to worry about it. They had the seal on their hands fast. The four sword weapons were in full bloom, and the speed was fast. They flashed like electricity and light. I saw four women''s delicate body flashing, jade face with fire, or like nine days Xuannv, or like Gu shot a real person. Wang Feng couldn''t help looking at it for a moment.


    While Wang Feng was secretly appreciating the four women''s great power, a sharp roar came from her head. Wang Feng was surprised and looked up. He saw that the flying beasts with wolf heads and snake bodies had come again. Under the meat wings, the burning bonfire was about to be blown out by the strong wind. When they heard the strange noise on their heads, they were also surprised. Wang Feng said to all the people in the field, "give me the one above, and take care of the one in front of you." With that, the figure sitting on the ground immediately faded and disappeared.


    Dragon five looked at dozens of spiders in front of him and sneered, "where''s your king? Why do you want to protect them? Be wise, get out of the way! Why waste your life! " With that, the spiders before meeting were not moved. Instead, they made a strange low cry, which seemed to warn Longwu to stay away from here. Dragon five big anger way: "since so, don''t blame me heartless!" Throwing the sword high, I saw eight white beads suddenly, floating on the top of the spider group, dribbling around. A layer of white light enveloped dozens of spiders.


    After the spiders below were covered by the white light, they could not stop a commotion. Suddenly, they raised their heads one after another. In the sound of "poop poop", black cobwebs like thick ropes formed a huge network and went to the four white bead webs in mid air. Before it was near, the four beads trembled, and the huge net was cut by the invisible sword Qi. It broke and fell down. Dragon five took out a sword again in his hand. With a roar, the sword left his hand and stabbed at the spiders to take the king.


    That spider king is very eye-catching in the herd, not only the body shape is much bigger than ordinary spiders, but also the color on the body is different. Those spiders are black, spider king on the contrary, is the kind of gray white, in many such as black clouds like spiders, eye-catching pole.


    Seeing the long sword coming, the spider king suddenly raised a huge hairy foot in front of him and pulled it to the incoming flying sword. The Dragon five fingers move, the flying sword suddenly turns the tip of the sword, the six sword flowers tremble and slant to stab the six golden eyes on the spider king''s head. The spider king was startled and could not retreat. He had to turn his head slightly. In the sound of "hiss", accompanied by the splash of gold juice, the spider king screamed, and his three golden eyes were pierced by the flying sword.


    Dragon five has reached the realm of God King, with sword in hand, even though it is the spider king, it is not his opponent. When the spider king came back to his senses, the sword turned and turned into a flash of lightning. The dragon''s five fingerprints were connected quickly, and the flying sword stirred the internal organs of the spider king.


    When the spider king died, he made a huge roar, which made nearly ten thousand spiders fall into madness. I saw everyone staring six fierce eyes, desperate to rush up, obviously want to die with all. When they heard Wang Feng''s call, they had to put away their weapons, plunder into the array and sit down to breathe.


    Wang Feng was sitting in the air at this time, and his mind was moving. Zixue had broken out and turned into a giant. The seven killers in the sword cheered. Without waiting for Wang Feng''s order, layers of fierce murderous spirit spread out in all directions. The scream sounded, the blood rained, and the broken limbs and bodies flew everywhere. It has become a Shura hell of killing.


    At this time, there were only a few hundred flying beasts left. Seeing that they could not retreat and circled around the fire in the distance, Wang Feng said, "if you don''t retreat now, when should you wait? Do you really want to exterminate all the seeds? " The sound was sent far away. The hundreds of flying beasts with wolf head and snake body heard Wang Feng''s cheering, gave out a shrill whine, stared at Wang Feng with venomous eyes, and then circled away one after another.


    Less than half of the spiders left on the ground saw that the flying beast had left, and they were ready to retreat. They moved forward and drew back. At this time, the orderly spiders suddenly became restless, and they all became panic. The six big eyes seemed to be frightened, and they all moved closer to the middle and held tightly together.


    Wang Feng sees this, already is secretly steady to say strange, the heart reads a move, uses the extremely deep double pupil, looks to the distance. As soon as he saw it, Wang Feng couldn''t help but be stunned, so he cheered to all the people in the array: "come out, take off!" Then the pavilion was suspended in the air. Seeing that Wang Feng''s voice could not resist, they swept out of the battle one by one and flew to the pavilion in the sky. After entering the pavilion, he leaned out his head and watched the changes below. As soon as Shenlong, Longwu, Ouyang and Feixue came out, they came to Wang Feng and stood beside him speechless.


    Yu, Bing Er Nu and others have long been ordered by Wang Feng to wait in the pavilion.


    After a while, there was a "buzz" from far to near. At the beginning, it was not very loud. After a while, the sky was shaking. Wang Feng''s ears were numb. Dragon five and her two daughters felt dizzy by the "buzz". "What is it?" he asked? Why didn''t I see it? "


    Wang Feng doesn''t speak, just reaches out his hand and pulls Feixue and Ouyang close to him. Suddenly Long Wu looked at the bottom and exclaimed in a low voice, "what are these things?" Wang Feng said, "it''s a poisonous bee!" The four were surprised. The Dragon said, "two sisters in law, you''d better go to the pavilion. It''s a wasp, and it''s not safe in the air. "


    Feixue heard the Dragon call her sister-in-law. Her jade face turned red, but she didn''t explain. She looked at Wang Feng with a playful face and shook her head slowly. Wang Feng said with a smile: "these poisonous bees don''t fly high. If you don''t believe it, they almost fly close to the ground. The highest one is only a few feet."


    When they looked down, they saw more than ten dark clouds slowly gathering together to form a larger cloud group, heading for the thousands of spiders. When hundreds of millions of poisonous bees gather together, any kind of living creature will be afraid.


    The spiders were stung by these poisonous wasps and ran around. Some of them were stung by the poisonous needles on the tail of the wasps and fell to the ground; Some of them tumble on the ground in an attempt to get rid of the dense poisonous bees that they have been stung by, but there are too many poisonous bees, flying around these spiders like countless flies, and stung them madly. There was a strange noise and dust. Those spiders have nothing to do with the countless wasps. They can''t use the spider''s silk and fangs. They have no good way but to run for their lives.


    After those fallen spiders fainted, countless poisonous bees got into the spider''s body. Only less than a thousand spiders escaped from the colony and went into the crypt not far away. And those spiders who were put into the body by the wasps woke up one by one and crawled into the crypt slowly after the countless wasps came out. Sure enough, after the last spider entered the cave, he closed the earth cover at the entrance of the crypt by a long way and arched the bottom. After closing the cover, there was no movement.


    The scene in front of us made people puzzled. Ouyang asked, "why don''t these wasps kill or eat spiders?" Wang Feng looked at the bees still hovering in place, pondered for a while, and said: "maybe these poisonous bees have left something in the body of the fainting spider."


    When people were commenting on these poisonous bees, a sharp chirp came, followed by a much larger wing shaking sound than when the swarm appeared just now. When they looked forward, they saw a large group of birds the size of sparrow pouring in like a dark cloud. But for a moment, they were mixed up with a black cloud like swarm of bees. For a moment, the sharp sound of birds, the flapping sound of wings, and the "buzzing" sound of wasps'' counterattack were loud and noisy.


    They all looked at the scene at their feet, and they were amazed. As expected, one thing fell into another. At this time, there was a sound in the distance. Wang Feng raised his eyes and saw that under the dark night, countless bright blue lights came from all directions like fireflies. The crowd exclaimed, "what are these things?" Voice did not fall, a burst of shrill howl sounded around, smell of soul.


    "It''s... It''s wolves!" Wang Feng said I saw countless yellow wolf bees the size of calves pouring in. In the light of the fire, the yellow skin glared at a pair of green animal eyes, staring at the flying birds and Wang Feng and others in the air. Xinhong''s tongue trembled slightly, and four sharp fangs were shining with the light of the fire.


    I saw the wolf came to the bee colony and birds below, raised the wolf head, "poof poof" a disorderly sound, a yellow smoke shot at the birds. As soon as the countless birds touched the yellow smoke, they fell down one after another, and then the wolves rushed up and ate up.


    The swarm of poisonous bees took the opportunity to disperse and fly away to the distance. The birds were also in a panic, and no longer had the mind to eat the poisonous bees, or fly up high, or fly away to the distance. For a moment, there was chaos below.


    At this time, there was another thunder like sound in the distance. The earth trembled and the momentum was terrible. Wang Feng a look, good guy, a group of bison like animals crazy swept. As soon as it was near, people saw that although the number of these beasts was not many, less than a thousand, swarms of bees swarmed to the ground, rumbling on the ground, such as thunder, such as leather drum.


    There was a commotion among the wolves, and hundreds of them came out to meet the giant beasts. After a while, they were killed together. For a moment, the roar shook the sky and the dust was flying. Wang Feng and his party shook their heads and laughed bitterly. Seeing that there was nothing wrong with them at the scene, they had to return to the pavilion and sit on the mountain to watch the tiger fight.


    Not long after returning to the pavilion, a loud and clear cry of the eagle suddenly rang out, which surprised the people. Before they could take a closer look, there was a loud sound of "Peng", which made the pavilion shake for a while, and the people were sitting and staggering. Wang Feng was so angry that he looked out of the pavilion. He saw nearly a hundred giant sculptures hovering around the pavilion. A pair of long wings spread out, which was about ten feet long. A sharp claw was almost the size of a pavilion. Just now, a giant sculpture grabbed the pavilion with a sharp claw. If the pavilion had not been protected, it would have been overturned by that blow.


    In addition to more than ten giant Eagles attacking the pavilion, the rest of them hit the wolves and beasts below. Wang Feng didn''t say much. He reached out from the long sword hanging on Zizhu''s waist, pulled it out, and gently drew it out of the pavilion. He followed the sword out of his hand and drew it with his left hand. He saw countless electric lights flashing around the pavilion. Then a whine came. The wings of more than ten giant sculptures were cut off by the long sword and their bodies fell down from the sky.


    When they saw Wang Feng pulling out his sword, they chopped off the wings of more than ten giant sculptures that attacked the pavilion in less than one move. This technique was as light as a weight, ingenious and accurate as they could. What''s more, Zizhu''s waist is just an ordinary immortal sword. It has such power in Wang Feng''s hands. People don''t know it, they think it''s a magic sword.


    Feixue looked at Wang Feng and thought: "I''m a sword cultivator, and now I''m a female sword God. I''m infinitely close to the strength of the aunt of the sword God in Huangfu''s family. I didn''t know that when I saw him use the sword for the first time today, his speed moves are incomparable. He... How did he do that? "


    At this time, more than a dozen other monsters came one after another, killing each other and eating each other. The scene was terrible. In terms of the strength of these monsters, the number of giant eagles is the least, only a hundred, but also the strongest. Under the giant wings and claws of any kind of monsters, there is no match. Each giant eagle catches its prey, flies away and continues to catch it. After several trips, Ju Diao finally left and never saw him again.


    The rest of the monsters saw that there was no threat from the air, and they fought fiercely. They saw that the monsters roared in the sky, and the sand and dust were hazy. Except for Wang Feng, they could hardly see the details. This tragic scene lasted about ten hours, and was finally ended by a huge roar of lions.


    I saw nearly a hundred kinds of animals below. After hearing the roar of the lion, they were all stunned. Then they could no longer care about biting each other and fleeing. Wang Feng''s people looked into the distance and saw more than a hundred giant lions coming from all sides with wings. When the two wings spread out, it was no shorter than the giant carving, and its huge body was no less than that of the giant carving. I believe that it is the giant carving that resists it and is willing to lose.


    Seeing this, Wang Feng had to raise the pavilion to avoid its front. However, several flying lions rushed to attack the pavilion immediately. The rest of the hundred killed the herd below. All kinds of monsters fled one after another. They were slaughtered on one side.


    When Wang Feng raised the pavilion above the clouds, the flying lions caught up with him and surrounded the pavilion with a few roars. Several pairs of fierce animal eyes were staring at the people in the pavilion, as if they were trying to choose people to eat. Wang Feng snorted coldly and said, "you can''t live because you have done evil." On one side, flying snow handed his sword over and said, "I... I want to see your... Your sword skill!"


    Wang Feng grinned and said, "if you want to learn, there will be opportunities in the future! Now you''ve got it! " After hearing this, everyone was in high spirits. Facing the giant lion''s covetous eyes, they didn''t pay any attention to it. Anyway, if Wang Feng is here, there will be more flying lions, which is not enough to kill. Just then, two giant lions roared and rushed to the pavilion. Wang Feng''s long sword left his hand and slashed the two flying lions. All of a sudden, I heard the Dragon roar, followed by Zizhu scream, Jiao body has left the pavilion.


    They were shocked to see a flying lion holding Zizhu tightly with two huge claws and flying down. Just then, they all focused on Wang Feng''s magic sword skill, but they didn''t expect that several other giant lions would sneak in, and the pavilion was wide on all sides, so the giant lion''s claws could take advantage of it. The three giant lions attacked each other. The dragon was surprised. When he wanted to fight back, the two flying lions retreated as soon as they touched, and the other took the opportunity to take away Zizhu.


    When Wang Feng saw this, he was already in a state of shock and anger. With his long sword in his hand, he quickly cut off the two giant lions in front of him, followed his figure, and chased the giant lion who was holding Zizhu. Dragon five Ouyang flying snow also swept out of the pavilion and attacked the remaining four flying lions.


    Yu Linglong gives his flying sword to Feixue, and takes Xiaoyu''s flying sword to help him. But for a moment, the two lions had been cut off by Wang Feng''s flying sword, and their bodies and heads were separated. The remaining two, seeing this, roared and ran away. The crowd was furious. Now they simply discussed to let the Dragon stay in the pavilion and protect several people in the pavilion. The rest of them separately focused on the two flying lions and rushed to chase them.


    Wang Feng''s speed was so amazing that he stopped the flying lion holding the purple bead in a flash and said in a cold voice: "let her go, I will spare you not to die!" The Purple Pearl under the beast''s claw is used to protect Zhenyuan''s body. It won''t be hurt under the sharp claw several feet long. Seeing Wang Feng''s awe inspiring power, he looked at it with a roar, and a flame flew out of his mouth. Then he turned around and flew down. All of a sudden, I heard the sound of "Chi Chi". I had a sharp pain in my four feet, and my front paws could not help loosening.


    Purple bead a exclamation, mind concussion under, where can control body, involuntarily fall down. Wang Feng''s figure flashed. He held the falling Purple Pearl in his arms and flashed again. He went back to the pavilion and gave it to the dragon to take care of. Then he disappeared and went after the injured flying lion. People see that although Zizhu is still in shock, after careful examination, they can''t help but feel relieved to see that she hasn''t been hurt.


    The injured lion was relieved to see Wang Feng leave, and quickly fled with his injured body. Suddenly, a man said coldly, "do you want to escape? Leave your life At this time, the day light slightly bright, the long night will pass. The lion looked back and saw Wang Feng''s angry face in the dim light.


    The giant lion suddenly felt something cold enter his body, and quickly rushed to his spirit sea. For a moment, I can''t help but be scared out of the sky. It''s the place where my soul and the beast yuan are. Even if it''s slightly damaged, it also makes my cultivation decline greatly. What''s more, this cold thing bumps all the way in the body, and its own Zhenyuan block can''t have any effect. On the contrary, Zhenyuan is still rapidly disappearing. Just after the cool thing entered the spirit sea, the flying lion knew that the situation was over. Before he died, he gave out a desperate roar and then exploded. With a loud bang, a piece of flesh and blood is scattered like rain.


    Before the giant lion''s self explosion, Qisha had devoured its spirit beast yuan. Seeing that it was about to self explode, he had already "whew" back to the purple snow, and Wang Feng''s body shape had faded, and he had returned to the pavilion.


    After a huge roar, there was a loud explosion, which was earth shaking and spread for tens of miles. Longwu, Ouyang, Feixue and others have also come back. Some of them are bloodstained, and the long skirts of Yu and Bing''s two daughters have been cut by the lion''s claws. Before saving Zizhu, Wang Feng killed the lion with his flying sword, so that the two giant lions had no time to blow themselves up, so they had different heads. The remaining two lions were killed by Ouyang Fei and Xuelong V before the explosion. Seeing that the five flying lions in the air had been slaughtered, Wang Feng lowered the pavilion rapidly.


    At this time, not high from the ground, more than a hundred flying lions heard the sad roar of their companions. They already gathered together and rushed to the pavilion.


    Wang Feng said with a smile, "don''t move. It''s time to try my new sword technique to print your fangs! " With that, he stopped the pavilion in the low air, holding a long sword in his hand, and his body flashed out to the flying lions.


    Flying in front of the several lions to see a fierce and unparalleled murderous gas, have dodged, to avoid its edge. The next few also dodged. Under the chain reaction, there was a wide gap between the lions, like a road.


    Wang fenglang said in a voice: "you have a good look!" Before leaving the sword, Wang Feng rushed into the lions. His wrist trembled and his sword flashed cold. The lion circled around Wang Feng and roared. Some of them could not dodge. They were crossed by the sword and immediately turned into two pieces and fell down. Because the giant lions are large and numerous, they are not as flexible as Wang Feng when they fly and dodge in the air. Sometimes they collide with each other and are even more embarrassed.


    Wang Feng is as graceful and graceful as a dragon. He is like a fish in the water among the lions. His sword flower is brilliant and his electric light is shining. His moves sometimes open and close like the roar of the Yangtze River; Sometimes smart and elegant, like wind and rain, moisten things silently. But in an instant, dozens of giant lions were killed on the spot. All of a sudden, a flying lion roared and flew down to the ground with all the lions. His wings disappeared.


    Seeing this, Wang Feng burst out laughing and said, "all right! Since you want to compete on the ground, I will do as you wish! " Then he descended sharply, and at the same time he simply stopped the pavilion on a high flat ground, so that everyone could see clearly.


    The Dragon five, Ouyang, Feixue and the people saw that Wang Fengyun''s sword was as good as God''s, and the moves were exquisite, which made people feel incredible. See his sword does not leave the hand, but sometimes like flowing water, long natural; When the cold light shines, it''s like an antelope hanging its horn. There were many feelings among them, among which Feixue closed her eyes and understood Wang Feng''s experience of using sword.


    Just when everyone understood Wang Feng''s skill of carrying sword, dozens of giant lions on the ground had launched an attack on Wang Feng in the middle of the lions. A few of the giant lions spewed fire streams from their mouths to cover Wang Feng. Wang Feng holds the sword in his left hand and shakes it in his right hand. It has become huge. He holds dozens of fire streams in his hand and quickly condenses them into a fire ball the size of a pigeon''s egg. He opens his mouth and swallows the ball.


    Seeing this, the dozens of giant lions were stunned one after another, then roared in unison, brought up a gust of wind, and rushed to Wang Feng. Wang Feng''s body flashed quickly, his sword trembled, and at the flash of cold light, a giant lion fell to the ground like a river, and the blood quickly melted into the sand. In this way, under Wang Feng''s excellent sword technique, giant lions were killed one after another. Seeing that there were only about ten giant lions left, Wang Feng said, "stop! I can''t bear to exterminate you! "


    The ten or so giant lions, with their fierce eyes, stared at Wang Feng and roared. Wang Feng sighed. He was very embarrassed. Is it really necessary to exterminate the flying lion?


    Just when Wang Feng was riding a tiger, a strange sound came. There was a black surge in all directions. Everywhere he went, the bodies of the fallen monsters, the injured monsters that could not walk, and even the animals that were moving slowly, were immediately submerged by the black wave, and then nothing was left.


    Seeing this, the ten or so giant lions roared, spread their wings, and flew over the sky one by one. After several circles, they were gone.

 Chapter 79

    Looking at the black waves coming from all sides, Wang Feng had already lifted the pavilion into the air. He stopped in the air and looked at the black waves. He saw that the black waves were formed by countless black beetles. Each beetle is about an inch long. It is dark and shiny. It looks like an ant, but ordinary ants are not so big.


    Wang Feng''s eyes turned to the extreme, and the first light ball in the sky had already appeared. Last night, the corpse of the beast was swept away by the black beetle, and there was no debris left. It seemed that nothing had happened everywhere.


    Before long, the black waves of black beetles had subsided and gone clean. Wang Feng saw that the array set up yesterday had been completely destroyed. Shaking his head with a bitter smile, he put the pavilion down and put it away. Simply put the whole ethereal purple mansion out of the body, a mansion more magnificent than tiandaomeng mansion has appeared in the open plain.


    When they entered the mansion with a smile on their faces, Wang Feng''s heart moved, and countless five color array flags shot out of themselves. They shot around the ethereal purple mansion like heavenly girls, and disappeared underground. Then Wang Feng took out tens of thousands of crystal mirrors and shot them into the sky. The light on the mirror flashed and melted into the void.


    After finishing all this, after thinking about it, he took out a large number of grainy things from the Guiyuan jade box, then flew over the sky, swept around a large plain hundreds of miles around Zifu, ejected the grainy things into the ground, and took out the lake water from the Sancai cloth bag and sprinkled it all over the place. Then Wang Fengjing stood in the sky above the misty purple mansion and looked around.


    Wang Feng just flew across the land. Green buds sprouted from the ground quickly, and then rushed upward. Gradually, they grew into towering trees, and a piece of green grass had spread rapidly. Among them, countless colorful flowers were in bud, dancing in the morning wind, dazzling and magnificent.


    See Wang Feng for a long time did not enter the house, people came to the house, was at this time in front of all shocked. Dragon five two people in succession gaped, as if they didn''t believe it. The girls are also in full bloom. The smile on their faces is almost like the flowers in front of them. Red cloud cried: "I want, I want those beautiful flowers! Brother, pick it quickly Yu Linglong said with a smile: "isn''t it already in front of us? Why do you have to hold it in your hand? " When Hong Yun thinks about it, it''s the same.


    Seeing that all the girls were happy and crazy, Wang Feng took the five dragons with him into the mansion with a smile, leaving only eight women dancing and screaming.


    After entering the mansion, the three of them had a brief talk and then went to their respective places. Not long after, the women came into the mansion, sitting together and commenting on what they had just seen. Talk for a long time, see purple bead look a little tired, then also rest to go. Xiaoyu found a small and chic bedroom. After looking at it, she sat on the bed and adjusted her breath.


    After giving the tired purple beads to Wang Feng, the women began to visit the magnificent and ethereal purple mansion. They could not help but marvel at the novelty. After a while, the women found suitable bedrooms for themselves one by one, and then went to rest separately. Last night''s thrilling, no matter how deep your cultivation, you still feel tired.


    In the bedroom, Wang Feng massages Zizhu for a while. After Zizhu is exhausted, she is in high spirits. "Thank you, my husband!" he said to Wang Feng in a low voice Wang Feng said with a smile, "since you and I are husband and wife, why do you say such polite words? I''d like to thank you, too! " Purple bead one Zheng, open beautiful eyes way: "husband thanks me what?"


    Wang Feng looked around, then leaned over Zizhu''s ear and said a few words. Zizhu suddenly realized, then nodded and said with a smile: "so it is! I don''t think that matchless princess has any malice to her husband, but she is afraid that she will have more good feelings in her heart. Besides... Besides, my husband is not the one who likes one after another. As long as other women are sincere to their husband, i... we will not care! "


    Wang Feng was moved in his heart. He held the Purple Pearl in his arms and said softly, "no matter what will happen in the future, purple pearl is still the little purple pearl in my heart!"


    Heart read a move, waved the room cloth side knot ban, and then to Zizhu said with a smile: "I just received the ten odd fire in the body of a flying lion. I feel that the energy of this strange fire is very special. It''s not as violent and uncontrollable as the six kinds of divine fire in my body. This kind of strange fire is Yin oriented, which is most suitable for women to cultivate their meridians, increase their energy and refine their body, so as to quickly improve their accomplishments. "


    Purple bead beautiful eyes a bright, way: "that elder brother oneself keep.". My husband has this heart for Zizhu, and Zizhu is already very happy! " Wang Feng said with a smile: "silly girl, there are six kinds of fire in Wei Fu''s body. If this fire is in Wei Fu''s body, it will be refined and disappeared in a short time. But the self-cultivation of Wei Fu has no effect. It''s better to give it to Xiao Zizhu than to waste it for nothing."


    Purple bead smell speech, already is smile dimple such as flower, again way: "that... Give light rain elder sister can good?" Wang Feng was stunned and said: "although this strange fire is Yin in nature, it is extremely violent. If it is transferred to others, it must be... It must be..."


    Seeing Wang Feng''s desire to talk and stop, Zizhu could not help but feel strange and asked, "what do you have to do?" Wang Feng got close to Zizhu''s ear and said it softly. Zizhu''s face was flushed, and she was so shy that she didn''t dare to look at Wang Feng for a moment. She murmured: "that can also be sent to other... Elder sisters!" Wang Feng said with a smile: "they are not here now! The longer this strange fire stays in my body, the more it disappears! What''s more, this is to thank my little purple pearl for sending it to you


    Wang Feng said with a smile, "come on! You are the one to blame for the fire Zizhu nodded, then and Wang Feng slowly sat on the bed, each reaching out for each other''s clothes.


    After the last piece of profanity was taken off, Zizhu''s plump and slightly tall carcass appeared in front of Wang Feng. Wang Feng hugs Zizhu in his arms and kisses her red lips slowly. Then they kiss each other warmly from slow to fast.


    The first element of double cultivation is that the hearts of both men and women are affectionate, and then the hearts and minds can communicate with each other, and the effect will be immediate. Otherwise, it will not only have no miraculous effect, but also hurt itself.


    They kiss and touch for a long time, and then they slowly run to the theme. Just listen to Zizhu Jiaohu, Wang Feng has entered. Two people according to the double cultivation method, you lead me to guide, according to the meridian route in turn. Wang Feng wrapped the fire with Zhenyuan, suppressed its violent nature, and then slowly moved to the lower part of the Dantian.


    It seems that the purple pearl is about to drip water from her eyes. Her cheeks are as red as fire. From time to time, Tan''s mouth gives out a happy groan, and her limbs are tightly entwined with Wang Feng. Wang Fengmo used Xuangong to move the strange fire in his lower abdomen to the entrance of the entrance of the entrance of the entrance of the entrance. He was ready to start. Then he moved his mind and secretly used the double cultivation method to expand Zizhu''s whole meridians.


    Zizhu immediately felt that Wang Feng''s true yuan was slowly swimming in his own meridians. A burst of itching spread all over his body. Zizhu couldn''t help crying out "ah". His skin contracted sharply, and he felt like flying.


    Under the twisting of the slender waist, he opened the cherry sandalwood mouth and gave Wang Feng a warm kiss. Smelling the sweat fragrance of Zizhu and the orchid like smell, Wang Feng''s heart beat faster and his buttocks stirred up involuntarily.


    For a long time, Zizhu felt like she had climbed to the top of a mountain. If she was on the top of the cloud, her joyful voice would be louder and louder. If it wasn''t for a knot in this room, I''m afraid someone would hear her for several miles away. Two people''s skin contact as if a little spark, true yuan breath also seems to blend together, no longer separate each other.


    With the aggravation of Zizhu''s slender waist twisting, her body suddenly trembled, and her limbs tightened up with Wang Feng. Wang Fengzhi opened the entrance of Zizhu''s entrance. He didn''t dare to be careless. He sent the prepared fire into Zizhu''s body along his entrance.


    After Wang Feng''s suppression, the strange fire attribute has become extremely soft. Even so, as soon as the fire entered the entrance of Zizhu''s entrance, Zizhu cried out again. Then a warm flow in her abdomen had turned down and wrapped the fire layer by layer. The rest of the warm flow had spurted out of her body and made them all wet.


    Wang Feng felt it and laughed. Zizhu was so shy that she buried her head in Wang Feng''s arms and said in a soft voice, "husband, you... Are good or bad. You have brought out other people''s... Other people''s treasures. You... You still laugh!" They stroked tenderly for a long time. After breathing, they put on their clothes and sat opposite each other. Wang Feng helped Zizhu to control the strange fire and refine it.


    When Zizhu opened a pair of beautiful eyes, the two glares flashed. Wang Feng scanned Zizhu''s body and saw that the silver yuan baby in Zizhu''s belly was shining with golden light at this time, which was the sign of entering the golden fairyland. Wang Feng was very happy. Zizhu slowly put her head on Wang Feng''s shoulder and said in a soft voice: "I hope I can... Have a baby for my husband this time! In this case, Zizhu will be with her husband with peace of mind! "


    Wang Feng was so moved that he picked up Zizhu''s jade face and said, "do you really want to have a baby for your brother? You know, if Tianxian has a child, there is no hope of promotion all his life! You are only one step away from the golden fairyland. It''s a pity to give up! "


    Zizhu said: "what is not promoted, as long as you can have a son for your husband, even if you go down to be a mortal, Zizhu has no regrets! What''s more, the realm of immortals is immortal. Zizhu heard that after entering Jinxian, she thought that it would be more difficult to have children. "


    Wang Feng said with a smile, "don''t worry, little Zizhu. As long as you have this heart, you must be the first to get pregnant for your husband! How about it? " Purple bead a Jiao smile, and will head against Wang Feng body. Wang Feng brushed Zizhu''s jade face and said, "according to the Shuangxiu Scripture, if the pill is made according to the above prescription, it will not affect the promotion if it is taken immediately after the fairy gives birth! But it''s hard to find the medicinal materials recorded in the Dan prescription... "He moved in his heart and entered the Guiyuan jade box.


    After a while, Wang Feng looked happy and said to Zizhu with a smile: "what a coincidence! There are all kinds of pills recorded in the prescription of Dan in the treasure book. Now I''m not afraid that Zizhu can''t be promoted to Jinxian. And I... and I, Wang Feng, will have a future! " The Purple Pearl leans on Wang Feng, and her eyes are shining with tears.


    Wang Feng said: "no wonder even those in the realm of the great God can give birth to offspring. It turns out that they still rely on the help of double cultivation scriptures and pills!" Looking at Zizhu, he said, "let''s... Let''s go on!" Zizhu blushed and nodded. Then she cried in Wang Feng''s arms. Wang Fengzhi is extremely excited about Zizhu. Now he slowly puts her on the bed and unfolds a kind of double cultivation method that they have never tried.


    They have been lingering for a long time. After a lot of ups and downs, Wang Feng shivers and sends out the dragon spirit. The purple pearl body below shivers and hugs Wang Feng tightly. In the process of catering, Wang Feng has accepted all of them. Rao Shi Wang Feng was brave, and he was a little tired at this time, so he had to lie on the jade body of Zizhu for a rest.


    Zizhu gently stroked Wang Feng with her hands and said in a soft voice, "I hope I can get what I want this time!" Wang Feng said with a smile: "how can it be so fast? Maybe a few more times! " Zizhu "Chi Chi" to smile repeatedly, expression is full of satisfaction.


    After a long time, they got out of bed and nestled together, looking at the scenery outside the window. At this time, Wang Feng felt the sound of the dragon. Only the Dragon said: "brother, there are several powerful breath coming from us. It''s nearly thousands of miles away. It looks like it''s coming to the misty purple mansion! "


    Wang Feng said with a smile, "have you come at last?" Standing up, Zizhu carefully arranged Wang Feng''s clothes, and then looked at him again. Meimu looked at Wang Feng for a long time and said, "go! Be careful Of course, Zizhu guessed what Wang Feng had just done.


    Wang Feng nodded, gently stroked Zizhu''s pretty face, then removed the knot and walked out of the door.


    Outside the door of the mansion, he reached for a crystal mirror, looked at it, waved his hand and threw it into the void, then stood still. After a while, the space in front of him was shaking, and the invisible air was rippling in circles. A voice came from afar: "the Three Dharma protectors of hell are breaking the sun, breaking the moon and breaking the wind, asking for a visit! I hope you''ll see me again! "


    Wang Feng gave a cold hum. At this time, the Dragon five gods have come to the side.


    Longwu said, "these three are the three evil spirits of hell! The cultivation is extremely high, and it is beyond the realm of divine respect! " Wang Feng asked, "how do the Dragon brothers know?" Long Wu said with a smile: "according to my father, nearly a thousand years ago, they had reached the realm above the God King. The emperor of Beidou fought with the split moon Sha, but unfortunately they were defeated. Now that the emperor of Beidou has reached the realm of divine respect, the accomplishments of the three evils can be imagined! Unless this nearly a thousand years, the cultivation of the three evil spirits in hell will not advance but retreat! " Wang Feng and the Dragon nodded.


    Then the three men swept up and flew out of the forbidden area. Since there is no lack of etiquette for the three evil spirits in hell, and they have not broken the ban directly, they still want to see each other on this side. At this time, eight women just came out of the house. Seeing this, they followed one after another.


    Wang Feng and his three friends came to the forbidden area. They only met a few feet away. There were three people in light red clothes. From the clothes, they were the people who met the matchless three brothers and sisters in the underground hall that day.


    What''s shocking is that the three people in the light red cloak have no head features, only a dark black head shaped black hole, flashing two green lights, which may be eyes. The rest of the face, ear, mouth and nose are not clear. The eight women who came later were terrified. With a scream, Hongyun blurted out.


    Hearing the scream of the red cloud, the two points in the black hole on the three men''s heads were green, and all of them gave a cold hum. One of them said coldly, "I''m so strange. I didn''t expect that I scared this lady! What a sin It seems to be modest, but the voice is cold and murderous.


    Wang Feng said: "Zhuo Jing was born timid. I hope you can forgive me for your impoliteness! What can I do for your coming? " The two points on the head of the middle man flashed and said, "may I have your name, please? From where? When did you come here? "


    Wang Feng saw that the man asked at one go and replied, "we are from the world of cultivation. My name is Wang Feng. These are my brothers Wang Yun and Long Wu. The rest are my wife and sisters! We arrived here only yesterday. Seeing that it was empty and empty, we wanted to settle down here to avoid the disturbance of the world! "


    The middle one said: "the wise don''t talk in secret! Hand over the beast, then leave, leave this interface! Although you wang Feng and I have a grudge, it is no longer pursued! Moreover, the killing of monsters has been revealed! Most of the monsters that come out at night are our family


    Wang Feng said, "I''m sorry we can''t comply with what you said. There are three reasons. First, we haven''t heard of the beast you just mentioned. How can we hand it in? 2¡¢ I, Wang Feng, know who I''m against. But it seems that I haven''t seen you before today. Where can I start? 3¡¢ It seems that you have not proved that this interface belongs to you. There are monsters that attack us at night for no reason, and there is no proof that it is your family''s. I''m afraid it''s unreasonable for you to make me leave here! I don''t know if you''re here today. If so, we''ll occupy this interface first. I''m afraid you''re the one who wants to leave! "


    Before the man in the middle opened his mouth, a man beside Zhang Xu said, "if you are told to go away, go away! If you don''t get out of here, you can''t! Where''s all this crap coming from? " Dragon is also cold hum a, way: "let Er crazy, er really crazy, crazy have no edge! Where are these strange things coming from? " Tit for tat, the three roared and rushed at Wang Feng. The three men''s bodies were erratic, fast and strange. Everywhere they went, a cloud of fog was surging, dragging up a series of hazy virtual shadows, and they were silent.


    However, Wang Feng and his three people are still aware of the slight oscillation of space.


    Wang Feng laughed and said in a loud voice, "well said, brother!" Body shape flash, three people one-on-one hit together, Ping Ping to fight up. In the middle of the fight, he suddenly heard dragon Wuyi snort, and his figure suddenly retreated. With a strange smile, moriran said, "how dare you show your teeth and claws in front of me?" See dragon five complexion pale, the corner of the mouth overflows a thread of blood, obviously is injured. With a sound of flying snow, the flying sword leaves the body and cuts to the breaking wind.


    In addition to Wang Feng and dragon, Feixue''s cultivation is the highest among the people. At this time, Longwu is injured and retreats. Naturally, it''s her turn to do it. When Po Feng Sha saw this, he gave another strange smile: "here comes a beautiful girl. Just in time, take it back and let the prince have a good time! " Body shape is like a red fog, drifting to the snow cover.


    The one who fought against Wang Feng was the eldest of the three evil spirits. He was also the man in the middle who just stood opposite Wang Feng. Both of them disdain to fight with Taoism because of their advanced cultivation. Seeing that each other has excellent martial arts, both of them feel great about their taste. With the roar of the broken sun, his hands turned into palms all over the sky, and he patted them to Wang Feng. The palms were cold, and the air around him was white under the extremely cold palms.


    Wang Feng cold hum a, fierce inflammation palm. Breaking Yin with Yang and conquering cold with heat, a fiery palm force gushes out in all directions, "hiss" sound, and the vast white fog has turned into nothingness. Broken day praised: "good!" The palm clapped quickly, and then turned the palm into a fist. It was hotter than Wang Feng''s burning palm just now. It rolled up like a storm. Only listen to the "buzz" of a clear sound, a crystal clear wheel appears in the sky.


    It''s the wheel of the void again!


    Wang Feng saw that dragon Feixue had been fighting for a long time, but dragon five was already injured, so he had to make a quick decision and put out his mace. The dragon is still at ease. At this time, seeing that Wang Feng''s wheel of emptiness and darkness has come out, he knows his mind. At the moment, he doesn''t fight with the split moon. With a shout, he hits the split moon flat with a fist in his chest. The moon cracked with a strange smile, and his body retreated suddenly. At the same time, his wrist turned, two black fog balls appeared in the palms of his hands. Then he threw them up, and the two black balls went up in the wind, and a hot air rolled to the people. In an instant, they made the people standing nearby sweat like rain.


    With the cultivation of all people, the body protecting Zhenyuan can''t resist the heat wave from the two black fog balls. Its real heat can be imagined.


    Wang Feng in the distance also noticed something strange at this time. He turned to see that the dragon under the black fog was red and gnashing his teeth. Wang Feng was so angry that the wheel of emptiness and darkness speeded up and whirled. In the blink of an eye, he had absorbed the heat wave around him and said, "it''s not polite to come but not go!" Flick your fingers and count the Mars to the broken sun.


    I felt the violent energy in the hidden belt of Mars, so I didn''t dare to meet the broken sun, so I had to step back, dodge and avoid. Wang Feng sneered. What time Mars popped up again. Together with the previous Mars, he blocked all the forward and backward routes of the sun shattering in midair, and then some Mars shot in.


    The broken sun was shocked and said: "this... Where did this boy get so many Mars? And every Spark''s energy is no less than the strongest earth flame in hell, Jiuyou Diyan When my mind flashed, I had to be forced. With a roar, dark blue misty gas came out all over my body and wrapped myself in it. Wang Feng didn''t wait for the Mars to touch the blue fog. He pointed out that there were more than ten sharp invisible gas blades, which cut off to the sun with unstoppable force. Then his eyes flashed quickly, and the magic effect of Jiyuan double pupil finally showed up


    When Mars just touched the blue fog in the tens, a sharp strange sound came. The blue fog quickly faded and faded in the strange sound. Then, with a loud bang, the blue fog disappeared. Instead, a dark purple flame wrapped the broken sun in it.


    The broken sun screamed wildly, but the sound was not exhausted. Two dazzling lights came straight into the eyes, and the brain was blank, and the reaction had stopped¡° In the sound of "Chi Chi", the whole body bit like ants in several places, and then the body fell from the air. It seemed that the scream of others and oneself had already come out.


    The dragon can''t stand back in the hot air, and the people behind him are already in a state of no support. At this time, Wang Feng has shot down his opponent, and a scream comes from afar. The dragon''s spirit is greatly boosted. At the moment, a roar sounds like spring thunder on the ground. His clothes are broken, and they are flying in the wind like butterflies, revealing seven colorful scales, and the heat wave is completely blocked.


    His body was plundered violently, and his two huge fists hit the moon which was triumphant. In the eyes of some disbelief and dismay, the cracked moon only heard a loud bang of "Peng". The cracked moon''s body flew away like a kite with broken lines. After repeatedly breaking more than ten trees, it suddenly fell to the ground. As soon as the Dragon came, he saw the moon''s body in the sun, sometimes empty and sometimes solid. It was very strange.


    Shati RI was stunned by Wang Feng''s repeated killing. He was pierced in several places, his blood gushed, and his many meridians were broken. Although he was not killed on the spot, he also breathed more and breathed less after landing.


    Looking at the red blood gurgling from his body, the sun broke into a burst of heartache and flesh pain. The blood was slowly cultivated by himself, which swallowed the blood of countless creatures. Then it turned into human form and made great progress in cultivation. At this time, the blood in his body was exhausted and his skill was exhausted. Even if it won''t kill you, if there is no panacea, Shou yuan will come to an end. And many meridians break, even if it is not dead, but also a waste.


    Wang Feng coldly looked at the broken day, suddenly turned around and left, but did not kill them all. Come to fly snow side, see her fierce fight break wind Sha.


    The Dragon gazed at the cracked moon Sha lying on the ground in front of him and said, "since the time when my elder brother was closed, up to now, the person who fought with me, except my elder brother, was the one who had the highest cultivation. He almost forced himself to show himself. He was obviously more than a notch higher than the fierce Demon Lord


    In the sunlight, the figure of the moon was gradually stabilized. It did not change any more, but it became much lighter. It was able to pass through its figure and see the trees and plants on the opposite side. Seeing that the moon was slow and tottering, the dragon was fierce and wanted to cut the grass and root. Wang Feng said, "let him go!"


    The Dragon said with a strange smile: "what? These three evils are not human beings or animals. Should they be merciful? Elder brother is not for... For the matchless princess? " Wang Feng was stunned and said angrily, "what are you talking about? If you don''t come back soon, let''s see how Feixue conquers the enemy! "


    With a flash of body shape, the dragon has been watching the battle side by side with Wang Feng. I saw the flying snow fingerprints connected. The flying sword hovering in the air was like a phoenix dance, like a dragon tour. The sword was not separated from the harm of breaking the wind. Breaking wind can''t Parry as well. He has many injuries on his body, showing a state of embarrassment.


    He was very angry. He broke through the wind and scolded: "Wu, that woman is deceiving me too much! If you don''t show me some strength, you''ll be hard to surrender! " Then he made a seal with both hands. The two black fogs that had been left by the moon shatter had already formed a ball. The lightning flashed and the thunder was faint, like a cloud.


    Wang Feng said: "be careful with flying snow! This is the power of land robbery! Why don''t you step back and let me do it! " The beautiful eyes of flying snow glanced at Wang Feng and said in a delicate voice: "no! You just have to be on the side! " The broken wind saw Wang Feng dragon standing not far away from the snow, quietly watching, heart shocked, cried: "you... You will be the eldest two, how... How are they?"


    Wang Feng said faintly: "heaven has the virtue of a good life! No matter what the three of you are, since you are in human form, you have mind and are psychic. Don''t worry, I didn''t want their lives, but I''m all self-cultivation... "


    Seeing that Wang Feng didn''t seem to be lying, he studied carefully. He knew that they were not far away. Although they had vitality, their breath was weak, so he believed them. In the process of shock and anger, a chill rose from the bottom of my heart.

 Chapter 80

    At this time, there was no good way except to flee or surrender. After thinking about it, if they run away without fighting, the two princesses will not spare themselves, and they will inevitably be laughed at by the public. Now we have to put all our eggs in one basket. Think of here, a hand back in the back, secretly take out a soybean size yellow and black beads, buckle in the palm.


    "I can''t tolerate you if I hurt my hands and feet," he said Then, with one hand, the cloud of black fog had covered Wang Feng, Shenlong and others. At the same time, with a flick of his fingers, the bean like two-color bead shot away at the flying snow. At the same time, the broken wind shook his shoulders and disappeared. In the dark fog, the bead is very small. When it hits Feixue''s chest, Feixue is shocked, but it''s too late.


    Wang Feng didn''t wait for the black fog to fall down, but the wheel of emptiness and darkness whirled out and became huge. Instead, he wrapped the black fog in it and quickly refined it. When he saw Po Feng flying away, he pressed his thumb at him, and a blade of Qi chopped away like light and electricity. With a scream of Po Feng, he dropped his legs and landed on the grass in the forest. After splashing a cloud of blood, he ran away.


    When the Dragon arrived, he saw that the two legs had become very strange. He didn''t know what kind of body they were. Now Zhenyuan rushed to his hands and picked up the two things. He was ready to let Wang Feng take a closer look and guess what the three evil spirits were.


    Just at this time, suddenly a sweet call came from Feixue, with a very surprised tone. The Dragon couldn''t think much, so he flashed back and saw Wang Feng holding the snow, angry and anxious.


    All the people gathered around her and saw that there was no blood on her face and no scar on her whole body. With the help of spiritual awareness, she could only feel that her breath and even vitality were rapidly disappearing, and there was a sweet smell in the surrounding air. Wang Feng took out a few pills and put them into Feixue''s mouth. He grabbed her wrist and felt her pulse with concern.


    He felt that the true element of the snow was melting quickly. Wang Feng was surprised. He could no longer take care of the defense of men and women. He opened his eyes and carefully observed the condition in her body.


    From this point of view, Rao is Wang fengxiu. He is deeply moved. I saw two yellow and black Qi running in her body, mercilessly devouring the true yuan in each meridian, slowly approaching Dantian, and surrounded the golden yuan baby.


    The little Yuanying, whose face looks like flying snow, closed his eyes tightly and sent out gold threads all over his body, forming a golden net to stop the two snake like objects eager to try. As soon as the two yellow and black spirits touched the golden net, they immediately shrank, obviously afraid of the golden net. But the golden net can''t reach far away, otherwise it can drive these two evil spirits out of the body.


    Seeing these, Wang Feng felt relieved, and carefully checked Feixue''s body. He found that there was no other abnormality, and knew that Feixue had no life worries for the time being. Hold her ponder for a moment, to all humanity: "let''s go into the house! How is brother long injured? " At the time of the fight, Longwu had already finished breathing adjustment. In addition, he took the self-made pills in time. According to his skill attribute, he was extremely wonderful and had no serious problem.


    After entering the mansion, Wang Feng gives Feixue to the women''s care. Then he comes to the outside of the mansion, rearranges the array''s prohibition system, and penetrates tens of thousands of crystal mirrors into the void. In this way, a trace of movement within thousands of miles is under his eyes. With several strong prohibitions, it is almost impossible for people to enter without Wang Feng noticing. After finishing these, Wang Feng can be at ease for Feixue to heal.


    After returning to the ethereal purple mansion, Wang Feng took out the crystal ball and said, "from now on, everyone will take turns to monitor the crystal ball. If there is any abnormality, please report it to me immediately. Now, brother Wang Yun is monitoring the crystal ball. Let''s rest first. "


    The crowd retreated silently, leaving only Wang Feng and Feixue in the whole room. Sitting at the head of the bed and looking at the pale snow, Wang Feng felt a lot: "since I first met you on Wanxian Island, I have regarded you as my sister in my heart. Later all kinds of things happened, let me know, you and Ouyang they are the same, but not that kind of love between sister and brother!


    I, Wang Feng, how can I accept your kindness Thinking of this, he sighed, slowly lifted the snow''s clothes, gently lifted her up, and sat on the bed with his hands on her chest and back. He silently carried the air and pulled the black and yellow Qi out of her body.


    On the smooth surface of the jade body, the black and yellow air overflowed from the pores. As soon as it came out of the surface of the skin, it quickly ran to her body. Wang Feng tried his best to pull it, but it had little effect. Wang Feng was so anxious that he looked inside the body of Feixue again. He saw that her golden Yuanying''s brilliance had faded, and the gold net that blocked the black and yellow Qi had broken in many places. Several strands of black and yellow Qi had already entangled Yuanying.


    Seeing this situation, Wang Feng was shocked and angry, and suddenly felt sad: "I''m so powerful that I can''t do anything in the face of this situation! Feixue is very kind to me. If she... She has any accident, i... no matter how high my accomplishments are, what''s the use? " But he didn''t dare to neglect it. He tried his best to make the decision. Knowing that it didn''t work, he just did his best.


    When he saw that the black and yellow Qi was about to wrap Yuanying up, Wang Feng exclaimed: "don''t... Don''t..." as long as Yuanying was swallowed up, Feixue died immediately. Just when Wang Feng was unable to return to the sky and was devastated, he suddenly had a flash of spirit and said in his heart, "seven kill, you have a try in the body of flying snow!"


    Seven kill after a full meal, is falling asleep, at this time to hear Wang Feng cheers, which dare to neglect, "whew" a broken body, a flash into the snow body. Seven kill to startle a way: "this is... This is Xuan Huang Er Qi! My Lord, i... I''m afraid I can''t suck it! " Wang Feng was also frightened. He didn''t expect that the black and yellow two kinds of strange Qi were xuanhuang Qi. Now he asked: "then... What should I do? Can''t you just watch flying snow die? "


    Qi Sha said: "with the power of you and me, you can control the phagocytosis speed of this thing in her body, but it''s extremely difficult to get rid of it completely! Unless... "Wang Feng said," unless what? "


    Wang Feng killed them seven times. One of them pulled on the outside and the other pushed on the inside. As expected, it worked. The mysterious and yellow Qi was still a few inches away from the Dantian of Feixue. The brilliance of Yuanying of Feixue became much brighter, but it was still far less than the situation when she was just injured.


    He only heard Qi Sha say: "xuanhuang Qi is earlier than Yin Yang Qi, but later than chaos Hongmeng Qi. The Qi of chaos is as plain as water and vast, which is the beginning of all things; Hongmeng''s Qi is clear and full of vitality, which is called the beginning of all spirits; Xuanhuang and Huangqi are like gold in nature. They are loyal and single-minded. Benevolent people use them to be benevolent and violent people use them to be violent. However, their attack energy is the most sharp of the four Qi; Yin Yang and Qi are different. They are mutually beneficial, mutually punishing, and mutually restraining. The power of using them alone is not obvious, but there is a great mystery in using them both


    In normal times, of course, Wang Feng listens to the advice. At this time, Fei Xue''s life is hanging on the line. How can he still listen to the noise of the seven killers? When the seven killers finish speaking, he says angrily: "less nonsense! What''s the way to get rid of the dark and yellow Qi in Feixue''s body? " Seven kill a surprised, quickly replied: "only chaos or Hongmeng Qi can absorb them together, and then adults outside pull, I inside drive out, you can drive out! But, where can I find this chaotic and magnificent Qi? "


    Wang Feng moved in his heart and asked, "can the ancient strange beast carry this kind of chaotic and magnificent Qi?" Seven kill one Leng, smile a way: "adult is joking! In chaos, there is no sand, stone, vegetation, and there is no living creature? As for Hongmeng Qi, except for the creatures that existed before the first division of heaven and earth, their bodies may have residual Hongmeng Qi. However, as far as I know, there are only a few creatures, such as the ancient gods of creation, the demon ancestors, and the demon gods. The others are non living creatures. Of course, there is also the legendary.... "


    "Supreme four spirits!" Wang Feng seven kill two people with one voice called out.


    When Wang Feng burned a drop of dragon''s blood into the body of flying snow, under his attention, he saw that the two dark yellow Qi quickly adhered to the drop of blood and gradually condensed into a bead the size of a three color bean. Wang Feng immediately made a silent decision, let seven kill force to drive the inside. He put his hands against the front and back of Feixue and pulled hard. Together, the three color beans slowly move up according to the main line of flying snow''s Ren vein. When they move up to the throat of flying snow, flying snow whispers, slowly opens her eyes, and sees that she is naked, while Wang fengduan is sitting next to her. She is already blushing.


    Feel something is from the throat into the mouth, flying snow can not help but gently open the red lips, spit out. Just at this time, Qisha said to Wang Feng: "my Lord, swallow these three color beans. Don''t let them show outside! Otherwise, all the work will be wasted! " Wang Feng suddenly opened his eyes and saw that Feixue was about to open his lips. In a hurry, he bowed his head and kissed the sandalwood.


    Under the panic of flying snow, "hum" out. Listening to the gentle voice, Wang Feng can''t help but shake his mind. He gently rolls his tongue and takes the three color bean in the mouth of Feixue Xiang into his mouth. Then he "gudu" swallows it down. Then he moves his mind and takes Qisha back into Zixue''s long knife.


    The lilac and orchid tongue of flying snow mingle with each other tactfully, and a stirring groan comes out involuntarily. Wang Feng is even more disillusioned. While sucking the orchid tongue of flying snow, he releases a few wisps of thoughts, probes into the body of flying snow, and then carefully checks the condition of her body. Wang Feng was shocked to see that there was no real yuan left in Feixue. Then he looked up and looked at Feixue''s jade face to see her look.


    See flying snow jade face flushed, Jiao Chuan Lian, beautiful eyes in different light, nestled in the arms of Wang Feng Jiao body also extremely hot. This is just the sign of yin deficiency and Yang Exhaustion, and the decline of cultivation. Improper treatment will not only make Feixue''s cultivation lost, but also make her become a mortal.


    Wang Feng also forced down the impulse and calmed down. A soft Zhenyuan slowly poured into the body of the flying snow, gradually condensed into a wisp of water, and slowly shot at the listless Jinying in her elixir field. At this time, Feixue has awakened and closed her eyes.


    The baby suddenly raised his head, opened his mouth, and swallowed the real yuan like a waterline. With each swallow, the brilliance of Jinying''s body will shine. After swallowing the wisp of water completely, Jinying will be full of vitality and brilliance.


    In this way, Wang Feng injects Zhenyuan many times to let the flying snow''s Jinying swallow it. When the Jinying suddenly opens his eyes, Wang Feng takes back the extra Zhenyuan and says to the flying snow, "it can only be so much! If you want to recover, you have to find another way. It''s no use swallowing too much Zhenyuan! " Feixue nodded obediently, holding Wang Feng tightly and gently in his arms.


    With a smile, Wang Feng reaches for snow''s clothes and covers her. Then he holds her in his arms and refines the three color beans in his stomach. The group in the Dantian congealed into a piece of six Shenhuo ran up, the three color beans wrapped, in time to pull back to the Dantian, circled refining up.


    After a while, Wang Feng only felt a light "buzz" in his ear. Looking inside, he saw that the three color bean was gone, and there were only three light spots in the purple and blue flame. Wang Feng shook his head and smiled bitterly. These three light spots were the same as the essence of Yin Yang and five elements before. I had to put away the magic fire and carefully observe the three bright yellow, black and dark green spots. I saw that the three light spots slowly attached to the inner wall of Dantian, and like the other seven light spots, they merged into a layer of misty purple atmosphere.


    After refining the three color beans, Wang Feng suddenly realized that the fatigue had gone after many times of flying snow to transport yuan. At this time, Zhenyuan was flowing like mercury in the meridians of the whole body. After a week''s fast running, Wang Feng was ready to fly. He seemed to have more energy than he could use. He knew his accomplishments and made great progress.


    At this time, flying snow quietly nestled in her arms and fell asleep. Wang Feng looked down at her long eyelashes covering her eyelids. Her eyebrows were picturesque, her cheeks were bright red, her lips were cherry like, her breath was musk like, and her breath was blue.


    The snow covered by clothes is like grease, and the two slender jade legs are combined at will. The lines are beautiful, round and elastic. A pair of strong jade peaks on the chest are against Wang Feng''s chest, and they are like a pair of soft pigeons, which make Wang Feng daydream.


    Wang Feng calmed down and slowly introduced Zhenyuan to her to nourish her baby. Then he took out a pill to feed her. After a while, Wang Feng observed Feixue''s body again. Zhenyuan had recovered a lot, but it would take several years to recover as soon as possible. Wang Feng thought: "is there really no shortcut except for double cultivation?" He hesitated in his mind and was rather troubled.


    Flying snow spirit, leisurely wake up, see Wang Feng brow deep lock, if thoughtful, smile, gently open red lips, mouth: "what are you thinking?" Said, moved Jiao body, and tightly nestled in Wang Feng''s arms. Wang Feng said his worry to her again. After a pause, he said, "if you want to recover your cultivation as soon as possible, there is no shortcut except... Double cultivation! It''s really... It''s really hurting you... "


    Feixue was extremely shy, and her face was red to the jade neck. She kept silent for a long time, suppressed her heart beat like a rabbit, and said softly: "in fact, I think it''s very good now, because in this way, you... You will protect me, and I can always... Always be with you, just like Zizhu and them.


    If it wasn''t for the fear of dragging you down, i... I still want to live like this all the time. I really want to! As for... As for double cultivation, of course it''s good. As long as you have me in your heart, I won''t... I won''t be wronged! " Wang Feng sighed and hugged Feixue tightly, saying: "Feixue..."


    Since that day, the Dragon gave Wang Feng a drop of blood that contained Hongmeng''s Qi, and his vitality was greatly damaged, he found a quiet room to recuperate. Different from last time, Wang Feng searched the jade box of Guiyuan, and finally found several herbs that were beneficial to the dragon for the dragon to take. So three days later, the dragon''s vitality recovered, replaced the public, and guarded the crystal ball.


    Long Wu is also the same. He has a fierce fight with Po Feng Sha, and his body recovers as before. Other people know that Wang Feng is healing for Fei Xue, and they never disturb him. They all hope that Fei Xue will get better soon and fight together again. In this line, in addition to Wang Feng, Feixue is the most powerful. With her, Wang Feng''s burden will be lightened.


    During these three days, Wang Feng and Feixue, who began to be shy, practiced the same practice. After the first time, Feixue gradually became better and better. Finally, he was like a fish in water. Three days of lingering, let two people as one, physical and mental harmony, let Wang fengfeixue feel, as if in the middle of heaven and earth, only two of them exist, in the silent communication, two people heart and mind exchange, the idea of each other''s heart, also know each other, this is the highest level of double cultivation of mind.


    By the end of the last exercise, it was the evening of the third day. They got out of bed in their clothes and looked at the red spots on the bed. They looked at each other affectionately and hugged each other in front of the window. After a while, Feixue began to dress Wang Feng, let him sit down and comb his hair for him. When it was over, Wang Feng got up, put the snow on the chair and said with a smile, "now it''s my turn to dress you up!"


    Pick up the jade comb and gently comb the green silk all over her head. Feixue looks at Wang Feng from the bronze mirror in front of him. Her eyes are full of tenderness. Seeing that he is braiding himself with a concentrated expression, she suddenly says, "don''t braid, just tie a bun."


    Wang Feng was slightly surprised and said with a smile: "when the new couple comes out of the bridal chamber, the beauty changes her make-up. It''s just that we haven''t had a wedding yet! Do you... Don''t you mind? " Feixue said with a delicate smile: "of course I mind! How can you be so cheap. It''s just that we can''t do it now. We''ll make it up when we get back! "


    In the past three days, Feixue''s accomplishments have been completely restored, even better than in the past. The yuan baby in his body has white threads. He can see that the two-color god baby will become, and finally surpass the realm of God King. But Wang Feng suddenly found that his cultivation had been improved, especially the cultivation of divine consciousness. Then he thought, "is the effect of double cultivation on the cultivation of divine consciousness greater than the effect of the cultivation of power? It''s no wonder that the effect was obvious only at the beginning, but it was more frequent later. In addition to the skill, the cultivation of divine consciousness grew slowly. "


    When Wang Feng came out of the room with flying snow, all the girls seemed to have expected it, and they were all smiling and speechless. Just smile to the young woman of flying snow, make flying snow low head, extremely shy. Red cloud shouts: "flying snow should be the seventh lady! Now, little Zizhu has finally been called her sister! "


    Yu Linglong said: "sister Hongyun, don''t talk nonsense! On Cultivation and age, flying snow should be above you! Now I announce that the position of the three of us will remain unchanged. From today on, Feixue is the fourth lady, Qingxia is the fifth, Hongyun is the sixth, and sister Zizhu is the youngest! " Hongyun pursed her little lips and looked at the crowd reluctantly, then turned to look away.


    The Dragon five and two people went forward, arched their hands and said with a smile, "Congratulations, brother. Congratulations, another sister-in-law has been added!" Ouyang chuckled: "I''m afraid you two just said this sentence, and I''ll say it many times in the future! Or think about how to congratulate your elder brother in the future! "


    If icy cold hum a, way: "in addition to fly snow younger sister is an exception, in the future there will be other women in this class, also want me to wait for approval to go! If my husband wants to act first and then act, he will never think about it All of a sudden, they burst into laughter. Even Ruobing himself was smiling.


    Wang Feng asked about these three days. Long Wu said solemnly, "there has been no movement in these three days. Even the monsters have not been seen in the evening. I''m afraid there is another mystery!" The dragon takes out the two strange legs left by Po Feng and hands them to Wang Feng.


    Wang Feng put it on the table and studied it carefully. The legs are hard, dark and shiny. They are about five feet thick and about half a foot long. Their feet are dark and sharp. They are neither animals nor birds. I don''t know what species they are. Wang Feng recalled the escape speed of the three evil spirits in hell. At this time, he felt that the speed was faster than any foreign body he had seen before.


    Wang Feng pondered for a moment and said: "no matter what species it is, one thing is certain that the three evils are not human. From their speed, we can see that they must be winged creatures with high flying talent, otherwise they would not be so fast. Another point is that this kind of thing has a long history of practice, and its body method and gait are more changeable and flexible than those of ordinary foreign bodies. From their identities, as the Three Dharma protectors of hell, also known as the three evils of sun, moon and wind, they must have grown up in hell. Guess what kind of thing in hell has feet that are close to what''s in front of you


    After watching the trial for a long time, they all shook their heads, unable to figure out what species they were. Just then, the crystal ball vibrated slightly. Wang Feng turned his head and saw a picture on it. It seemed that a man was riding a horse slowly on the plain, and it seemed that he had just come down from the mountain. Since this scene appeared on the crystal ball, everyone knew that the man had entered the forbidden system and was within a thousand miles. But the man broke the ban and entered, but they didn''t feel the fluctuation of the space at all.


    Wang Feng thought about it and said, "you all wait here. I''ll go and have a look!" With that, his body became pale and disappeared. At this time, they found that the snow was gone, and Hongyun said, "eccentric!" Qingxia said: "sister, don''t say that!


    Sister Feixue and her brother are newly married. Besides, in our line, except for brother and brother Wang Yun, only sister Feixue has the highest accomplishments. With her by her brother''s side, they both have a care! " When they thought about it, they felt reasonable, so they paid attention to the crystal ball in front of them.


    Wang Feng is holding the snow''s catkin. When his body is flashing, he has already seen the man who broke the ban. The couple realized that what the man was riding was not a horse, but a blue buffalo walking slowly. The place where the two sides met was less than 500 li away from the ethereal purple mansion in the middle. Both were surprised at the speed of the bull rider.


    In the blink of an eye, the three men were several feet apart and each stood still. Wang Feng saw that the bull rider had white hair and beard, had a clear face, a kind face, and was dressed as a Taoist. He was looking at the couple with a smile. Wang Feng hugged his fist and said: "where can we respect Tao? Besides, it''s extremely dangerous. If you have nothing important to do, you should leave as soon as possible to avoid disaster! " The old Taoist stroked his white beard, laughed and said, "it''s said that the leader of the alliance of heaven''s way is kind-hearted and his cultivation is profound. Today, I see that. It''s true! Thank you for your kindness. I came here just to find what I want! "


    They were also surprised to see the scene on the crystal ball in front of them. They didn''t know who the old bull rider was. Long Wu stares at the old Taoist, feels his chin and thinks deeply.


    But for a moment, Wang fengfeixue and the old ox riding Taoist came into the mansion. When they saw the ceremony, they took their seats one by one. Just as he sat down, the old Taoist said with a smile, "don''t ask me who I am. In a word, I''m a human being. I don''t mean to come here. Just a moment, I''ll let you know who I am!" Speaking of this, I smile with my beard. Wang Feng and others have long been searching for ideas. There is no doubt that there is no elixir or baby in the human body. It is difficult to measure the cultivation.


    The old Taoist said, "I''m here because I''m entrusted by my younger martial brother to find something. My younger martial brother was entrusted by the Buddha and then transferred to me. Because the younger martial brother and the Buddha have no time to separate themselves now, I can''t tell you that I have no time to do it. "


    Speaking of this, he paused for a moment, and then said: "as early as hundreds of years ago, I found that there was no one here. This time I saw a mansion. I felt strange, so I came here uninvited. I hope that Wang Meng will lead Haihan! "


    Wang Feng didn''t dare to ask: "I don''t know what you want to find? Buddha and I also have a close relationship. He has been wrongly loved and benefited a lot. I don''t know how Buddha has no time to separate himself? And how did Zun Dao know my name? "


    The old Taoist said with a smile: "I know that the thing is here according to the breath mark from Buddha. Buddha and my younger martial brother are working together with the great God to discuss important matters, but they can''t be ignored. As for the prestige of the king''s leader, who knows? In fact, the Buddha was also informed by the Bodhisattva, the king of Tibet. Because he was still injured, he was worried about what might happen to his mount. He asked the Buddha to rescue his mount by listening to the beast. Based on the breath and the feeling of mind, we know that the mount is in this world, and the vitality is still there, so we have today''s journey of poor road. "


    With a smile, Wang Feng let out his listening and explained to the surprised Taoist. He also said a few words. All of a sudden, I just listen and stare at the broken leg left by Po Feng Sha on the table. I stare at it motionlessly, with a look of fear and anger in my eyes. When people saw this, they were also surprised.


    The old Taoist saw the strange legs at this time. As soon as he lifted his wrist, the legs were in his hands, so he looked down and frowned. All of a sudden, the old Taoist raised his head and said, "where did the king of this thing come from?" Wang Feng explained in detail his first visit here, what he saw in the deep underground, and how he fought against the three evil spirits. Then he asked, "do you know what kind of things it is?" The old Taoist pondered and said, "I''m not sure. Have you seen it? "

 Chapter 81

    Listening to what he said, he nodded and said: "many years ago, when I was fighting with the insect devil, I was plotted by this thing. If my lord hadn''t saved me, I would have died. But it''s so fast that you can only see its legs, not its body


    "Vermin?" People were astonished.


    "Exactly," he said! The insect demon was originally an extremely ancient species, but now it is one of the nine demons in the hell world, under the command of the hell king. "


    The old Taoist was shocked and said in a loud voice: "I know! I can''t imagine that these murderers are still there for so many years! " Wang Feng asked the people why.


    The old Taoist said, "as early as in the ancient times, when all kinds of species fought, our weak human beings were about to die. Later, several ancient gods of creation divided nine realms and established rules. I believe everyone heard about this!" Seeing that the crowd nodded, the old Taoist said, "among them, the one who kills the most human beings is this fierce thing, which is called blood sucking bat. It is the descendant of seven bats in ancient times. The seven swallowing bats were later called the seven swallowing beasts


    Wang Feng and others were also shocked. On the inside of the Hunyuan jade bucket they got that day in the forest of the spirit beasts in the sub divine world, there was a wisp of seven beasts'' remnant knowledge of swallowing the heaven beasts. At that time, they scared the six great beasts.


    Then the old Taoist said, "the seven heaven swallowing beasts are as old as the supreme four spirits, but they are not in the same universe. According to what I heard, shortly after the birth of the supreme four spirits, the seven beasts that swallow heaven came to QingHan cangyu with the trace of the remaining twelve yuan beasts, and had a big fight with Qilin and Danfeng.


    Later, they were driven out of QingHan cangyu by the two spirits, and they are still missing. Three of his descendants were saved by the Dharma protector hell king who was still under xuanyinyuan God at that time, and they were used. From this point of view, the three evil spirits of hell must be the three descendants of the seven swallowing bats


    Seeing Wang Feng''s desire to talk, the old Taoist said with a smile, "you don''t have to ask about these things in a hurry. You will know soon! There is one more important thing to say at the moment. According to the king alliance leader just now, it is obvious that hell is a big schemer here. After such a big loss here, I will not give up!


    If the nine you devil king came so many, I''m afraid the king alliance leader and his party would be in a dangerous situation. I hope the leader of the Wang League has made plans as soon as possible! Whether it''s soldiers coming to block the way, water coming to cover the land, or whether it''s the best policy to retreat in a hurry and walk, we need to prepare for a rainy day! "


    Wang Feng bowed and said: "thank you for your reminding! I have already made arrangements. I''m afraid no one can stop me! " Seeing Wang Feng''s heroism, the Taoist priest was stunned and said with a smile, "if you want to come, you can come and go. If you want to go, you can do whatever you want! Good idea Said, looked at a dragon five, two people blinked, and smile at each other.


    Wang Feng sees in the eye, where don''t know two people''s mind, also don''t point to break at the moment, since they know each other, don''t want others to know, also follow them. The old Taoist took out a brocade bag and handed it to Wang Fengdao: "I went to the human world a few days ago and brought back some things called" paper "to draw Fu Li. It''s very convenient. It''s not only larger than the capacity of gold and stone Fu, but also more convenient to carry! In this bag, there are also some experiences of my alchemy tools and array drawing symbols. It''s just a good time for us to learn from each other. "


    Wang Feng was not willing to accept it. The old man said, "I think I''m much older than you. I''m also your elder. The so-called long has bestows, dare not receive! What''s more, I hope the king can carry forward the divine art of Taoism. You are not the only one. I also hope people with lofty ideals can promote Taoism! I''ll be very glad to learn about it! "


    Wang Feng had no choice but to accept it and thank him again and again. After seeing the old Taoist''s advice, he took Tongjing to listen to the beast and got up to say goodbye. Wang Feng and his party sent him to the outside of the mansion. Seeing the old Taoist riding on a cow, Wang Feng thought of something and asked, "have you asked for your name yet?"


    The old Taoist didn''t turn back, and the earth said in a loud voice: "the sky is clear, the earth is peaceful, the God is spiritual, and the king is virtuous..." gradually, one person, one cow and one beast finally disappeared, and these words still reverberated in the air. Listening to these familiar words, Wang Feng was shocked and said, "this is what Laozi said in Tao Te Ching. It turns out that he... He is the Taoist sage of Taiqing


    Look at the dark, dragon five volunteered to pay attention to the movement within a thousand miles of the ethereal purple mansion, and patrol in turn. Obviously, it was Taiqing Daosheng''s reminding that made people think so. After they left, Xiaoyu called Wang Feng aside and said in a soft voice, "brother, I''ll go and have a look too!" Wang Feng smell speech, slant head looking at elder sister, a face of strange smile.


    Light rain face a red, angry way: "you... You ancient strange smile? My sister is very kind, so as not to hinder your husband and wife. If you laugh again, I''ll stick to you and never leave for a moment! " Wang Feng said with a smile, "if you want to stay, just stay. Wait a minute. As long as you can watch it, we won''t mind


    Light rain startled way: "you... What do you want to do?" Wang Feng looked up at the roof and said faintly, "you know, our parents are anxious to have grandchildren. What do we want to do later? We can think about it with our toes!" Light rain red cloud face, shame, angry way: "found a daughter-in-law, completely changed face, you... You... I won''t tell you!" With that, he ran out in embarrassment.


    Seeing this, Wang Feng began to laugh. All the girls were surprised and asked why. Wang Feng thought about it and then said the words between him and his sister. All the girls were angry and laughing. They were all gnashing their teeth and blushing. Wang Feng sighed: "my sister is very old, too. My parents are worried about her big event. But this kind of thing, as a brother, I can''t help! Alas


    Ouyang said: "I think that dragon five likes sister Xiaoyu. They must have a play!" Ruobing said with a smile, "well, I think they''re a good match, too!" The other women nodded.


    After a while, Wang Feng called all the girls together, sat down around a big table, and said, "last time, the Taoist priest of Yuqing and the emperor of heaven asked me to hand over your gifts. I haven''t seen them carefully! Let''s divide it all this time! " The girls cheered, and Qingxia said, "thank you, brother!" Yu Linglong, hearing the speech, said with a smile to the crowd, "Chong Qingxia''s sister said ''thank you'', and she will give her husband to you tonight!" Qingxia''s face was full of shame, and she said: "sister Feixue and her husband... She should give up to her soon after she was with her husband!"


    The crowd roared with laughter, and the pretty faces of Feixue and Qingxia became more red and lowered their heads. Wang Feng was moved by Qingxia''s kindness and said, "no one can be missing tonight! After sharing the gift equally, I want to have a pot end! If anyone runs away, I''ll... I''ll spank her The girls snickered and rolled their eyes at him.


    Wang Feng took out all the gifts from Yuanshi, Fuhu, Haotian, Ming and GUI. After thinking about it, he quietly put back the three brocade sachets that the princess of the three realms had given him. It wasn''t intended to hide the girls. What was in the brocade sachet, but Wang Feng didn''t take a close look. In order not to let the girls worry about it, I don''t have to take it out for the time being.


    All the women looked at a pile of miscellaneous things in front of them, but they didn''t pay attention to the abnormality on Wang Feng''s face. Wang Feng was dazzled by the shaking of the ten or so jade wrists and slender hands before the meeting. Listening to the screams of the women, Wang Feng had to use his martial arts to temporarily shut down the five senses and went to settle down.


    Suddenly feel a pain in the waist, Wang Feng back to God, see Yu Linglong, Ruobing, Ouyang, Hongyun four women gnashing their teeth looking at him, flying snow, Qingxia, Zizhu is also a face of resentment, Wang Feng asked: "who just pinched me? Are you all divided? " There was another pain in the waist. It was the eldest lady, Yu Linglong, who took her hand. She said, "our sisters are in your eyes. Do you worry about this? You''ve just entered the decision, haven''t you? "


    Wang Feng nodded and said, "I don''t know why, I haven''t felt tired for a long time. I suddenly felt dizzy just now. What''s the matter Seeing that Wang Feng didn''t seem to be cheating, Yu Linglong regretted. Looking at Wang Feng anxiously, she stretched out her hand to feel his pulse. After a long time, she showed her eyebrows and said, "the mind is losing rapidly, and the consumption is too big, and it''s too late to keep up with him, so there will be such a situation. You... What did you do? "


    Wang Feng said with a smile: "just in case, I will cover the whole area with divine thoughts. In this way, as long as someone enters, I will know at the first time. You don''t have to worry. It''s also a shortcut to practice divine consciousness! " All the girls felt a while in their hearts, and they could not help shouting "fool!" Yu Linglong asked him to take back his mind quickly, and discussed with the women, and went out to inspect in turn.


    Wang Feng takes out a brocade bag that Taiqing Daosheng sent to him. His mind goes into it. Before meeting, there is a soft thing as high as a mountain. He knows that this is paper. There is also a pile of bamboo slips nearby. At first glance, it is the experience of Taiqing Daosheng''s life-long Dharma decision. After a few eyes, even if Wang Fengli was attracted, he simply understood it.


    At that time, the human world was in the period of the northern and Southern Dynasties, and the world was divided and in chaos. At this time, hundreds of years have passed since the invention of paper. On this trip back to the people''s world in Taiqing Dynasty, I saw that it was widely used, so I brought back a lot of it. At this time, Wang Feng had been immersed in the profound knowledge of Taiqing Taoist saint, and he only felt that the most profound knowledge was vast, and the techniques of Taoist Dan and Fu Li also made Wang Feng enter a new world.


    In the meantime, people see that Wang Feng is devoting himself to meditation, and they don''t disturb him. They just do their own business in silence. Feixue Ouyang and ernv just stand outside the door to protect the Dharma for him. Time flies. Ten years have passed. To everyone''s surprise, this interface has been very calm, but everyone knows that this is just the calm before the storm.


    In ten years, Wu Neng Duanmu and Qin Zheng completed their respective tasks. After they returned to the Tiandao League, they left six scattered people to guard the Tiandao League, and the rest of them had come, which greatly increased the strength of the people. Duanmu Xiaotian and his party subdued several ancient bone beasts in the underworld, which is a very ancient existence; And Qin Zhengwu and Neng also brought back more than ten yuan spirits that could not be reincarnated in the ghost world, which were also very old.


    If what they have gained is reliable, first of all, they have completed the task in quantity. The rest depends on whether the species they bring back can meet other conditions.


    When a group of 21 people arrived, Wang Feng had not yet gone through the customs. Yu Linglong explained the situation of this interface to them in detail, so that everyone had a preliminary understanding. Everything will have to wait for Wang Feng to go out.


    On this day, after people''s inspection, when they were waiting for a rest, the crystal ball on the table vibrated violently, and the space vibrated violently. They were shocked to see a big black fog on the crystal ball, rolling and rushing straight to the ethereal purple mansion. Duanmu roared and said, "prepare to meet the enemy!" With that, he took the lead in plundering out. Ouyang Feixue, who is standing in front of the door to protect the Dharma, looks at each other and asks Xiaoyu Zizhu to replace them.


    Wang Feng hasn''t gone out of the pass. At present, the only person in charge is Duanmu Xiaotian, who has profound cultivation and rich experience. After flying hundreds of miles, they met with the black fog. Seeing that the black fog stopped, the crowd also stopped and stood still in the void.


    The wind is strong, the sound is loud, people''s clothes are flying, their long hair is rolling, but they are all standing like the abyss, ready to go.


    All of a sudden, the black fog rolled and floated out. See that person dress yellow shirt, bright eye white tooth, ice muscle jade skin, exactly matchless. Looking at the dignified people in front of him, he suddenly "giggled" and said, "where''s your king? Why didn''t you see him come out? Ten years ago, my three Dharma protectors were severely damaged. Is that all? " The voice is very sweet.


    Duanmu roared in a deep voice: "that''s your three Dharma protectors. They are rude first, and they attack later. Our king alliance leader is just defending himself! What''s more, the allies have been merciful, and you know it! What do you want to do when you break the ban this time? "


    Matchless has not yet answered, black fog and swept out a person, Jiao voice way: "of course, the old and new hatred together! We have been waiting for this day for ten years. It''s been too long. It''s clear that we know each other! Wang Feng, let him come out to see me When they saw it, they saw a woman with a black scarf and a black shirt. Her figure was provocative, her body was concave and convex, and there were a string of golden bells hanging on her bare hands and feet. Her skin was like sheep''s fat, and her voice was delicate. She was the princess youyou of the demon world.


    I saw the black fog rolling again, and a woman in gold and green belt of all kinds floated out. She was as beautiful as all the other girls, and her soft temperament was even more extraordinary. Seeing her smile, she said, "why did the leader of Wang Meng avoid seeing my old friend when he came to visit us? Is a man willing to be a turtle with a shrunken head? " His voice was soft and mellow, and people could not help but feel a little swayed when they heard it.


    Wu Neng suddenly replied, "what? The three princesses haven''t seen our king leader for many years. Do you miss him a little? In this case, the wives of our king alliance leader are here. Let them accompany the three princesses to have a good chat. It''s inconvenient for me to wait for you to listen. I''ll leave now! "


    When the three princesses heard the words, they spat lightly, and said angrily, "you are glib, you are frivolous!" The smile in the eyes of the three women is far more than anger.


    But Wushuang said, "since the king is not here, please tell him to leave here within three days. We will not investigate the past! Otherwise, if you let him be excellent, I''m afraid he won''t be able to do it alone! " Having said that, the three women turned and swept into the black fog, never to be seen again. For a moment, the black fog disappeared, as if it had never appeared.


    After discussing for a while, they began to reinforce the ban, so they went to the misty purple mansion.


    Just near Zifu, I heard a clear roar, peaceful and far-reaching, continuous. Dragon happy way: "big brother out!"


    Ruobing said, "if you don''t come out late, if you don''t come out early, those three women will go out as soon as they arrive." The red cloud sour ground interface way: "return really is the heart has the spirit rhinoceros!"


    After ten years of quiet participation, the magical use of Taoist array, Dan ware and Fu Li, Wang Feng felt that his cultivation was not advanced but retreated. In the past ten years, Wang Feng combined what he had learned with the miraculous materials in the Guiyuan jade box, and refined several sets of Maces. After ten years of cultivation, he was more confident that he could face any opponent in the nine circles.


    In particular, the cultivation of the state of mind has reached the state of being clear and not lingering. As soon as he got out of the pass, the first feeling for everyone was that Wang Feng had become very ordinary, and he was very sharp. If it is not tall and big, purple beard fluttering, and the world of a common man is no different. This is the polar phase that integrates into the infinite broadness, Taoism and nature.


    After coming out, he talked with Xiaoyu Zizhu for a few words. Wang Feng saw that everyone had come back and talked about it one by one. With the improvement of his mood, the first thing Wang Feng did when the eight girls got together was to take out all the brocade bags given to him by the three princesses in front of them. He said with a smile, "this is the gift given to me by the three princesses on the day of the six samsara. I haven''t seen it so far." The three brocade bags and the things inside have sprung up.


    Judging from the color of the brocade bag, the Yellow brocade bag is a gift from the matchless princess. Among them, it''s a dark blue men''s garment. It''s dark and soft to touch. I don''t know what kind of fabric it is made of or what''s special about it; A golden green side brocade bag is a gift from Princess Jinmei of demon world. It contains a chessboard and two boxes of pieces.


    The board is three feet in size, smooth and green. It is polished with a whole piece of jadeite. From time to time, it shines with soft light. Among them, 19 lines are inlaid with gold wire, which is very luxurious. Look at the chess pieces in the two red jade boxes. One box of black pieces is cold. It''s cold. It''s made of ice soul Xuan jade. One box of white pieces is as white as cotton. It''s made of warm jade. Each piece is the size of a longan;


    Then look at the dark and shining brocade bag given by Princess youyou of the demon world. It contains a guqin, which is the same color as the brocade bag. The whole body is black and bright. Even the eight strings are black and bright as ink. There is also a volume of bamboo slips with four ancient seal characters written on the top. At first glance, it is the four characters of "Tianmo Bayin". After opening, the result is a music score.


    The girls were amazed at what they saw. Hongyun snatched the three brocade bags. After a close look, he saw that the brocade bags were limited and had nothing else. He put them on the table again and said, "it''s no wonder that such a small storage bag can only hold such a few things!" She was known to be sour and did not answer.


    If ice a pair of beautiful eyes can''t help looking at the chessboard pieces, can''t help reaching out to touch. Flying snow picked up the long dress and rubbed it with her hands. She was surprised and said to Wang Feng, "cirrus cloud, these three things, in my opinion, this long dress is the most extraordinary!" "How do you say that?" the crowd said Flying snow gently smile, opening a way: "you come with me!" With that, he got up and went outside the house. They were all puzzled and followed.


    Outside, Feixue first picked up several handfuls of lime and soil, sprinkled them on the long clothes, and then rubbed them around. The long clothes were filthy.


    It was known that she had other intentions. Although she was surprised, she did not stop her. See fly snow to smile a way: "who can wash this dress clean, I give snow dance to her! But if you can''t clean it, you have to give me something! " Many women know that she is always cautious and never does anything uncertain. Last time she was in danger, it was an accident.


    Hearing this, they thought: "snow dance is her life artifact. I dare to bet that it''s not so simple!" No one answered.


    Wang Feng said with a smile: "I''ll bet with you!" Said, took the long clothes, right palm a wave, a torrent surging out, to the long clothes washed away. I saw that the water had not yet touched the long clothes, but was blocked by a layer of invisible and qualitative light. After washing for a long time, the girls cried, "OK, do you want to submerge the ethereal purple mansion?" Wang Feng stopped and saw that there was not even a drop of water on the long clothes. It was still dirty. Wang Feng frowned and said, "what a strange thing! It''s easy to get dirty and hard to wash. What''s this


    Feixue came forward and said with a smile, "if I make it clean for a moment, you have to keep your word!" Wang Feng nodded. The flying snow throws the long clothes lightly, and the long clothes are suspended in the air. Then samadhi''s real fire surged into the palm of his hand. As soon as his wrist trembled, the flame rolled up and instantly became bigger. He wrapped his long clothes and began to peel and burn. Everyone blurted out "ouch".


    Within a moment, Feixue took back the fire, reached out and took the long dress in his hand. The crowd gathered around and saw that the long dress was spotless and clean. Wang Feng said, "it''s really strange that you don''t need water to wash it, but you use fire to wash it."


    Feixue said with a smile: "it''s more than that!" Then he threw his long clothes high over the sky, and a wave of lightning came to him, thundering. After several times of electric light hit the long clothes, he said softly: "snow dance, come out of the sheath!" A long sword with shining cold light circled out and stabbed the long clothes hanging in the air with a sharp roar. People can''t help but gape, heart way: "snow and this dress have a grudge?"


    In the end, the flying snow has stopped, called back the long clothes and handed them to Wang Feng. Wang Feng took a look and saw the dark blue dress flickering in the dark. It was dark and crystal, but it didn''t damage at all. All the women were silent for a long time, so they all exclaimed: "the result is extraordinary!" Feixue said with a smile, "this dress is made of Xuanyu blue silk. It''s really a treasure!"


    "How does sister Feixue know?" asked Hongyun Feixue said: "I saw it by chance in a volume of classical literature. That matchless princess is really a man of purpose The girls nodded and said nothing. Wang Feng said: "I wonder if I can change the style and give it to you!" Yu Linglong said with a smile: "this is given to you by others. How can we win people''s love! Besides, it''s hard to hurt the sword and lightning. It can''t be changed. I don''t know how it was cut and woven. "


    All the women''s generals put on Wang Feng''s long clothes on the spot, and then looked around him up and down. They fit perfectly. Wang Feng gives the other two things to Yu Linglong. Yu Linglong said with a smile, "if you lose your bet with Feixue, you''d better give it to her as a bet." Seeing that all the girls nodded and agreed, Feixue put it away and said, "thank you, husband! Thank you all! Let me take care of it for the time being. "


    Qingxia was very good at music. She moved in her heart and said, "sister Feixue, can you... Can you let me try to play this magic eight tones?" Feixue said with a smile: "I''m about to see my sister''s unique skill!"


    Qingxia sat cross legged, put the Guqin flat on her lap, tried the rhyme, then opened the Tianmo music score, calmed down, read it carefully, and closed her eyes to meditate.


    Seeing this, they all sat on the ground, holding their breath, waiting for her to play. After a long time, Qingxia slowly opened her eyes. Her face was as plain as water. She gently lifted her wrists and stretched her fingers. She only heard the sound of "Ding Dong". With the sound, everyone''s mind could not help shaking slightly.


    I saw ten green fingers of Qingxia spring like the wind, with gentle manners. A beautiful melody echoed in everyone''s ears. Duanmu, Qin Zheng, Wu Neng and others came to listen to the music and sat down not far away. But for a moment, I saw a cloud of black fog floating from the string. After leaving the Qin, it gradually condensed into a human shape and floated in the void several feet high.


    With the strings moving, the rhythm of the piano is long, and the black fog of human shape gradually becomes solid, and it dances in tune with the melody, with beautiful and moving posture. The body shape of the fog man is exactly the same as that of Princess youyou. It''s the same kind of sultry posture, concave and convex body, and imaginative behavior, which makes people''s heart beat faster involuntarily.


    According to the melody rhythm, Qingxia is playing without feeling the things outside her. Gradually, the melody becomes sonorous like fire burning gold from flowing water. The rhythm also speeds up. The tone changes sharply from the quiet like the empty mountain bird''s voice to the peaceful and upright like a hundred birds in front of the Phoenix. Suddenly, it becomes sharp and sharp. It has a unique foreign style. With the change of tone, the dancing posture of Princess youyou was in a state of enchantment. Her beautiful eyes were enchanting and her body shape was even more exciting. Especially for the men present, they felt the hot current of the lower abdomen and their breathing became urgent.


    Wang Feng was dizzy for a while, and suddenly woke up. He saw that all the girls had dementia in their eyes, and their faces were red. Duanmu, Qin Zheng, Wu Neng and Hu Wei all had white foam on their mouths, and their eyes were crazy. Some even danced and murmured to the dancer; When we look at the dragon and the seven generals, the dragon''s eyes are straight. The snake''s mouth is salivating and half of its tongue is sticking out; The other six animals moved hand and foot together, as if they were twisting their waist and standing on tiptoe, waving their arms and shaking their wrists.


    Wang Feng called "not good" secretly. His tongue burst with spring thunder and he said: "Qingxia, stop!" Qingxia has long been a combination of mind and the rhyme of the zither. I forget the two things. How can I hear Wang Feng''s cheering. Even the audience didn''t realize it.


    Wang Feng came to Qingxia in front of her and pressed her hands. The Buddha''s anger rushed out of her body, rose to the sky, condensed into a ball, and slowly rotated. A burst of Sanskrit sound seemed to float in the wind from the sky, entangled with the lingering rhyme of the eight demons of that day. After a moment, it expelled all the eight demons of that day.


    As Qingxia''s hands are held by Wang Feng, the sound of the piano stops suddenly, and the princess youyou''s body suddenly fades. After becoming foggy, she slips into the piano again. The lingering rhyme like ripples reverberates around the crowd for a long time. When Sanskrit came, they could not help but shudder. They woke up and looked around, as if after a spring dream, with endless aftertaste.

 Chapter 82

    Wang Feng saw that everyone was waking up, his heart was a little loose, his sleeves were brushing lightly, and the Guqin and the score on Qingxia''s knee disappeared. Seeing that the crowd was still confused, Wang Feng raised his head to the sky and suddenly opened his mouth. The roar of dragon and lion breaking gold had already been sent out. The arc-shaped wave of gold visible to the naked eye rippled rapidly to the sky. The roaring sound of breaking gold and jade was like tiger roaring, dragon chanting, thunder roaring, lion roaring, galloping roaring, deafening.


    After a long time, the howling gradually stopped, and the people were all awake. They looked at each other and recalled their ugly manners. They were all ashamed, or their necks were thick, and their faces were coy and embarrassed. Wang Feng is secretly funny, but he is also shocked by the power of the demon Bayin. At this time, they also found that they were in cold sweat, and their clothes were all wet.


    There are only four swords and five dragons. Seeing that the situation is not good, the four of them put out their array to resist. Its array is mysterious, which can not only resist external attacks, but also effectively resist spiritual attacks. So the four of them were far less embarrassed than the others. As soon as Wang Feng''s mind swept away, he knew that the array of the Four Swords was a kind of ancient strange array, and it was also recorded in the bamboo slips in the brocade bag given to him by the Taoist priest of Taiqing.


    Dragon five takes out the magic weapon Bibo crystal cover to cover himself firmly, which is naturally the invasion of external demons.


    With Wang Fenglong''s five swords and Po RI''s four swords to protect the Dharma, they all adjusted their breath on the spot. After a while, Duanmu Xiaotian opened his eyes first, followed by Feixue Ouyang and Qin Zheng. After all the people recovered, half of the incense time passed.


    When the women woke up, they were a little ashamed and went into the house. Only a few men and the beast got together to discuss the abnormal situation. When Wu Neng was ashamed of each other, he said, "where did that Guqin come from? How wonderful? "


    Wang Feng told the story of the guqin, and Wu Neng hummed coldly: "the devil is the devil, and he thinks about how to harm people. It''s really scheming. It''s so far away! " Dragon five suddenly opened his mouth and said with a smile: "I''m afraid elder Wu misunderstood the demon princess!"


    They were surprised and asked, "how can I say that?"


    Long Wu pondered for a moment and said, "according to the records of the golden scriptures, those who do not reach the realm of the great God can not appreciate the eight tones of the heavenly demons. Once the mind reaches the realm of the great God or above, listening to this sound will not only do no harm to the body and mind, but also have a pleasant feeling. In fact, the so-called "eight tones of heaven and evil" was changed to "eight tones of heaven and evil" by later generations when they saw that the tone was too big to be controlled.


    According to the tiandian, the original name of Tianmo Bayin is Tianlai Bayin. It is a remnant of a piece of music that the ancient god of the human emperor got from a strange universe. Then it was brought back to QingHan cangyu. After simple addition, deletion and modification, it is Tianlai Bayin. "


    When they heard this, they all thought in secret. Wu Neng said: "no! I have also heard about the sound of nature. The eight sounds of nature are peaceful and peaceful. They are not as evil and perverse as the eight sounds of demon just now Longwu said with a smile: "the sounds of nature are a piece of music! Moreover, it has been added, deleted and modified. "


    Qin Zheng was surprised and said, "do you mean that the eight sounds of the sounds of nature are from the music score of the eight sounds of the demons?" Dragon five nodded his head and said: "to be exact, the music score of Tianlai Bayin is just a small part of the music score of Tianmo Bayin. If the princess of the demon Kingdom really wanted to harm the elder brother, why did the elder brother wake us up just now? "


    The crowd nodded in secret. Duanmu Xiaotian asked: "I don''t know how the alliance leader felt when he just heard the eight sounds of the demon?" Wang Feng thought about it and said, "it''s as true as the five brothers of the Dragon said. When you hear the music and see the dance, it''s very pleasing to the eye. When the tune changes, Linghai becomes more empty and bright. " Dragon interface: "so, brother''s mind has reached the realm of God?" Wang Feng shook his head and said, "I don''t know!"


    They chatted for a while and went to their respective places. Wang Feng went to look for the girls and found that they were not there. He turned to the back garden. This is the place where Wang Feng and his wives spend their leisure time in the ethereal purple mansion. Like other women''s rooms, they are forbidden. Just arrived at the gate of the garden, Zizhu and her sister Xiaoyu were sitting at a stone table with wet hair playing go. It is obvious that the two just bathed, with the elegant hand talk.


    Seeing Wang Feng coming, Zizhu stood up and said with a smile, "brother is coming. How many of them bathed in the inner garden pool. Just now... Just now after I was in a mess, I felt terrible all over. Sister Xiaoyu and I had just finished washing, so we took this pair of go from sister Feixue and were playing it! Elder brother, you also go to wash


    Wang Feng came forward with a smile, gently twisted Zizhu''s pretty face and said, "are you so elegant? Then go on playing Then he went into the garden.


    Before long, Wang Feng heard the laughter of the girls and the sound of the water in front of him. He moved in his heart, took a few quick steps, turned around a rockery, and could not help but brighten his eyes.


    In the big pool behind the rockery, the blue waves are rippling. At this time, the girls are playing in the water. They scream when they are fighting.


    Looking at the white jade bodies of the women in front of him, Wang Feng said with a smile: "I''m coming!" The girls were shocked and screamed, "what are you doing here? You can''t come to this place. Go, go¡° Now that my brother is here, come down and wash! "¡° Hum! Who knows what kind of peace he has, won''t he come back after we wash it? "¡° Come down, my husband, and I''ll beat your back! "


    After taking a bath with the girls, Wang Feng saw that it was still early and came to the lobby. The Dragon got a message from Wang Feng that there was something important to discuss with him, so he took Duanmu Xiaotian with him, and everyone had been waiting in the hall for a long time.


    Wang Feng and the eight girls came out of the room. They couldn''t help but brighten their eyes. They all drank in secret. Wang Feng led the way, blue shirt and purple beard, poised, and big, like a dragon walking in tiger steps; The seven ladies behind him are like Taoli Meilan, each with her own charm. Or as a lotus, or as a secluded orchid in an empty valley, or as a fairy shot by an aunt, or as a goddess of Xiaoxiang. But Long Wu keeps an eye on the light rain walking beside Wang Feng. He only feels that she is graceful and graceful, gentle and delicate, and has the appearance of sinking fish and falling geese.


    See light rain smile not smile, intentionally or unintentionally glanced at him, dragon five face involuntarily red.


    Wang Feng and Xiaoyu sat side by side, with the seven ladies slightly behind and in a row on the main hall steps. Everyone was silent, waiting for Wang Feng to speak.


    Wang Feng said: "the hell devil has a three-day appointment with us. Now one day will pass, and there are two days left. Ladies and gentlemen, today we will discuss whether to go or stay, avoid or fight, and make rules. Elder Duanmu, tell me first


    Duanmu Xiaotian leaned back and said, "yes! In my opinion, demons are aggressive and aggressive, and they must come prepared. As the saying goes, those who come are not good, and those who are good do not come. Although we are not afraid, we should also be well prepared to minimize the losses. Here, I have three points for you to think about. If there are any mistakes, please correct them and add them. "


    After a pause, he said: "first, from now on, patrol by shifts. Only when there is an enemy attack, can we know it at the first time; 2¡¢ If necessary, put away the purple mansion. Those who are not good enough do not need to show up. If you can''t fight, it''s easy to escape; 3¡¢ Just in case, the transmission array that we built a few years ago is distributed among several interfaces. Now it''s time to put it into use, and there should be special personnel to guard it. We can use this array to go back or call reinforcements at any time. "


    Then he sat back.


    Wang Feng nodded and said, "what''s elder Wu''s opinion?" Wu Neng stood up and said, "spy on the other side''s military situation right away, so-called know yourself and know your enemy, never slacken in a hundred battles! Only when we know who the opponent''s chief general is, the number of troops and the deployment, can we suit the remedy to the case. Also, since we are going to fight, we should be ready for a bloody battle. Let''s take the initiative, go to them and find out the truth of each other! The existing transmission array can not be stopped day and night, and reinforcements can be adjusted at any time. As for the other details, please join us Then he sat back.


    Wang Feng turned to discuss with Yu, Bing, Ouyang, Feixue and other ladies in a low voice for a while, and all the people in the lower steps talked with each other.


    A moment later, Wang Feng turned his head and said in a loud voice: "since the other side is ambitious, we can''t show weakness! I''m still saying that. I''ll do it again! Now, I order: Wang gun and Wang Jian, according to the clues left by Wan Jingjing, go to spy on each other''s military situation, and bring back their troop layout in detail; Wang Dao, Wang Ji, Wang ax, and Wang Yue are responsible for patrolling around the ethereal purple mansion. They are ready to set fire in the enemy''s backyard at any time when I order them; The teleportation array next to Zifu will be guarded by Wang Bing for the time being.


    Huweiwei commander, go back to tiandaomeng, report the matter to Xiaohu in detail, and work with him to deploy troops and stand by; Others, keep your energy and be ready to fight the devil! Now, do it! " They all got up and said, "yes!"


    After thinking about it, Wang Feng took out a small jade bottle, which contained the black powder that besieged and listened to the beast that day, and said to Hu Wei, "take this thing back to Tiandao League, and give it to Zhou Ba and Yang Xiong for research. If it''s effective for monsters and beasts, step up refining it in large quantities. In addition, let Xiaohu report the situation of this realm to the two realms of immortals and gods. Please make a decision quickly


    After everyone went, Wang Feng flashed to the outside of the house, took out hundreds of thousands of crystal mirrors, entered the mind, and then made a silent decision. The hundreds of thousands of crystal mirrors quickly melted into the void and disappeared. Then he would sit in the room and watch the crystal ball. These hundreds of thousands of mirrors are enough to cover the sky and the earth for thousands of miles, making it difficult for mosquitoes and flies to hide their shapes.


    Back in the mansion, Wang Feng had a few words with the girls and asked them to closely monitor the movement on the crystal ball. Then he took the dragon with him and plundered them outside the mansion. He didn''t know where they had gone.


    With the feeling of wanjingjing, Wang Feng found that someone appeared more than a thousand miles away. In case, Wang Feng and the Dragon decided to go there in person.


    When they came to a big mountain, they stopped and looked around. There were many strange trees and birds chirping on the mountain. It was very quiet. Wang Feng and the Dragon didn''t fly either. They just walked up the mountain with their feet. Just arrived at the hillside, I saw a man walking slowly up the mountain, and whispered something to himself. Hearing the sound behind him, the man turned around and took a look at Wang Feng and the dragon.


    The man was about fifty years old, dressed up as a Confucian, with a book in his left hand. A white dress, with the mountain breeze light swing, face like crown jade, eyes like the stars, black beard and chest, floating in a state of dust. Seeing Wang Feng and the dragon, the man clasped his fists and said with a smile, "where have you been? This place is elegant and quiet. It''s really a good place for reading. You two have a lot of money. I think they are also scholars! "


    Wang Feng replied: "although I skim the Scriptures, I am also ashamed of being a scholar. I dare to ask you, "where have you ever been?" The Confucianist laughed and said, "I just asked you where you came from. Xiaoyou asked me now!" After a little meal, he said, "I''m looking for my little girl. I feel relieved to know that she is not far away. When I came to this mountain, I saw that the scenery was still good. I wanted to go to the mountain to read and have a rest. Dare to ask Xiaoyou, why are you here? Are you looking for someone? "


    Wang Feng shook his head and said, "I think it''s good to hang out in the next four places, so I want to go up the mountain for a visit. But I''m very lucky to meet the senior scholars." Seeing that Wang Feng was quite polite, the man looked happy and said, "so, how about three of us play together? My name is Jin Wan. May I have your name


    Wang Feng replied, "I''m Wang Juan Yun. This is my brother Wang Xiao Yun. Since the elder has such a heart, I dare not obey you That person ha ha a smile, obviously is extremely happy, waiting for Wang Feng two people to come forward, then three people shoulder to shoulder go up the mountain.


    The scenery is picturesque all the way, and the three people talk and laugh as they go up.


    With the gradual ascent of the mountain, the mountain wind gradually chills up. Jin Wan''s heroic spirit grows steeply, and his poetry flourishes greatly. With both hands on his shoulders, he stands on a flat ground on the hillside and looks down at the foot of the mountain. He says in a loud voice: "who can I say to when walking in the mountains? Talk and laugh, make clouds. Look through the autumn water, millions of bloody soldiers! The Spring Moon is cold, the flowers are bright and the willows are dark, the swallows sing joyfully, and the sky sighs! Hate the sky, sail three thousand wind and rain Road, standing in the cone, the world is complaining. A corner of Pianan, how empty love? If I''m green, I''ll be angry a thousand miles away! "


    When Wang Feng heard that Jin Wan was full of resentment, he was obviously upset. He couldn''t imagine why he was so upset. He immediately said, "all things are equal, and sentimental beings are always in love with each other." After listening to Wang Feng''s words, Jin Wan could not help looking at him with his eyes shining and praising: "what a" all beings are equal, and love is always on the way to the loveless heaven "! Do you think heaven is merciless when you listen to my little friend? "


    Wang Feng shook his head, pondered for a moment and said, "what is heaven? What is the way of heaven? If it is said that there is virtue in life, why are there so many murders in the nine realms? If we say that it is the way of heaven to promote good and eliminate evil, why is it that it is difficult for those who do good, while those who do evil are happy and free? I don''t understand. I really don''t understand! "


    Seeing Wang Feng''s gloomy look, Jin Wan suddenly laughed and looked up to heaven: "so, the so-called heaven, the so-called heaven, is all bullshit! When we cultivate human beings, we go against the sky. Although the road is difficult and dangerous, we should also fight against the so-called heaven! Why is it so superior that it controls all living beings and everything in the world? "


    Wang Feng and Shen Long were silent for a while, thinking carefully for a long time. Jin Wan said, "what you just said is that all beings are equal, which is in line with my mind. I dare to ask you, what do you think of monsters and ghosts? " With that, he looked at Wang Feng with bright eyes, waiting for his reply.


    Wang Feng didn''t even think about it. He immediately replied, "ghosts and goblins, like human beings and all things, also grow in the universe, and even exist earlier than human beings. It''s only because of the differences in habits and regions and the growing resentment that they lead to mutual killing and constant disputes. In my eyes, as long as the so-called demons don''t kill people, I treat them like human beings, animals, birds and insects. " At this point, he bowed his head and sighed.


    He added: "it''s a pity that although I know the truth, I can''t do it. If only they didn''t come to harm us! Maybe... Maybe we can make friends with them! At present, I am very upset about one thing... "When I was talking about it, I only heard a soft and moving voice:" Dad, why are you here? " Thus interrupted Wang Feng''s speech.


    Wang Feng turned his head and saw a gorgeous woman in a gold dress and green belt. She came forward and looked at them with a smile. After a few steps, the woman and Wang Feng said in one voice: "it''s you!"


    Jin Wan was also surprised and asked, "do you know each other?" Wang Feng said, "it''s Princess Jinmei. Then master Jin Wan must be the emperor of all saints! " Jin Wan stroked his beard and said with a smile, "I am the sage! I don''t know when Xiaoyou and Xiaonv met? "


    Wang Feng has not yet answered, Jin Mei sneered: "the king of the heavenly way alliance in the nine realms will also hide his identity! How ridiculous The Wansheng demon emperor was slightly surprised, and said with a smile: "no wonder at the first sight, he thought that the king''s alliance leader was extraordinary."


    Wang Feng said "shame". He added: "I didn''t hide my identity from the emperor! My name is Wang Feng. I''m cirrus. Moreover, I don''t know that master Jin Wan is the emperor of all saints! " Jinmei said, "I wonder if your subordinates and... And ladies have told us the three-day agreement between the king and us?" Wang Feng replied, "I have learned. Now that I have the honor to see the princess today, I would like to thank the princess for her gift first! "


    Wansheng demon emperor said with a smile: "do we just stand and talk like this?" With a smile, Jin Mei said, "the mountain is ready. Father, please, king, please Wang Feng was shocked, but he was not afraid, so he and Jin Mei walked side by side behind the Wansheng demon emperor. Dragon not far away to walk in the last, is actually secretly picking the movement around.


    Jinmei and Wangfeng follow the Wansheng demon emperor. For a moment, they don''t speak, but they are different in their hearts. In this way, they were several feet apart and went up the mountain side by side. To Wang Feng''s surprise, Jin Mei first spoke to Wang Feng.


    She said in a low voice: "the leader of Wang Meng really dares to follow you! Not afraid that this is a trap waiting for you to jump? Or are you brave and confident, and you don''t pay attention to us? "


    Wang Feng sighed: "I don''t understand why we have to fight each other? Over the years, no one has gained any advantage. On the contrary, they have lost their troops. Why Jin Mei took a look at Wang Feng and said, "you so-called people in the right way have always hated our demons and ghosts. You want to get rid of them. We have no choice but to fight back! " Wang Feng said: "I heard that at the beginning, we human beings were the weakest and almost killed to the end! If we are forced to fight back, we are the ones


    When I arrived at the top of the mountain, I saw a big shed in the middle of the mountain. The green vines twined and the flowers were brocaded. Several people in the shed stood up and saluted when they saw the Wansheng demon emperor coming. Later, I caught a glimpse of Wang Feng and others with a look of surprise.


    Jin Mei first asked everyone to enter the shed, and then said with a smile, "let me introduce you. This is the heartkiller of hell world, this is the palace demon lord of demon world, and this is the illusory absolute master of this world. As for the two princesses, I want you to know each other! " After a pause, he said to the people, "this is the king of heaven, the king of wind, and the other is his brother."


    The new five people, in addition to Wushuang and Princess youyou sitting still, the other three people "shout" to stand up, staring at Wang Feng, glaring. Wang Feng turned to Princess Wushuang and Princess youyou and said, "thank you for your gift." Unparalleled see Wang Feng wearing his own gift of long clothes, eyes smile Yingran, complexion is extremely complex. Youyou black scarf masked, only showing a pair of beautiful eyes, constantly turning to Wang Feng.


    The three people who stood up saw that Wang Feng didn''t see them, and they were about to attack. The Wansheng demon emperor said, "magic, you sit down first!" Magic absolute demon respectfully should a, quickly sat down. At this time, Wushuang and youyou princess said to the other two: "you also sit down!"


    Seeing that all the people sat down and kept silent, the Wansheng demon emperor looked at Wang Feng for a long time and suddenly said with a smile, "I met the leader of Wang Meng by chance today. When I saw him, I fell in love with him. I really hate it''s too late to meet him! Today, I tell you frankly that if the king of hell had not ordered me, I would not have been against the leader of the king''s alliance! "


    Wang Feng leaned back and said, "thank you for your kindness! The so-called trees want to be quiet, but the wind does not stop. I do not want to be enemies with you. If it wasn''t for the coming battle between the gods and the things, I wouldn''t have come here, and I wouldn''t have misunderstood people in hell. "


    Wushuang said, "what''s the relationship between the war between the eastern and Western gods and the king''s alliance leader''s coming here? Besides, the so-called battle of gods is just a boring game for people in the upper world! Why bother to involve us? "


    Wang Feng said: "every five thousand years, there are countless deaths and injuries on both sides in the battle of the gods. For this reason, in order to avoid such endless disputes, we have to unite with an iron hand.


    As for whether it''s a game in the upper bound, I don''t know and I don''t want to know. I only know that every man is responsible for the rise and fall of his country. Ordinary people in a country still have such awareness, not to mention the people of our generation who practice Taoism? Among the nine realms, if people do not offend me, I will not; Outside the nine realms, when the foreign enemies attack, they have to do their best. This is my humble opinion, and it''s also the foundation of my life! "


    The three women''s beautiful eyes flow, but they are silent. The Wansheng demon emperor nods slightly, and the palace demon master, the magic demon master and the killing heart Dijun show their disapproval expression one after another. Wansheng emperor suddenly said: "I''ve heard for a long time that Wang Meng''s major is Jingjue. In the nine circles, it is known as the invincible purple bearded guest. I''d like to take this opportunity today to ask the king for advice. I wonder if the leader of Wang Meng can give me some advice? "


    Wang Feng leaned back and said, "dare you not obey my orders!"


    Hearing this, Wan Sheng was so happy that he moved his lips and began to communicate with the matchless princess. After a few words, Wan Sheng said to Wang Feng, "please!"


    When they came to the open space outside the shed, they stood against each other several feet apart. Wan Sheng said with a smile: "just now, I talked with the matchless princess that if I can''t win, I won''t send a single soldier to deal with the king alliance leader this time. The matchless princess has already agreed Wang Feng bowed himself and said, "thank you, Wansheng Di!"


    Wan Sheng and Wang Feng confront each other for a long time. Neither of them takes the lead. The onlookers find that the air around them is gradually condensing. The originally fierce mountain wind has disappeared. They release their divine consciousness to explore in the distance, but they find that the whole space of the mountain is closed and no water is left. I don''t know who did it.


    As like as two peas of all kinds, the Halloween garment must be automatically and automatically without wind. It will be surrounded by dozens of identical Halloween, and will be surrounded by Wang Feng. Then the attack will begin. I saw dozens of people besieging Wang Feng and fighting with each other. For a moment, the figure flashed and the energy was all around. At this time, Wang Feng is also a body of dozens of people, fighting with all saints. Under the rapid flash of his body, people are dazzled and can''t tell who is who.


    "Bang bang" sound, flying sand and rocks, that nearly a hundred figures disappeared, and only two people stood opposite. With a sound of dragon chanting, Wansheng had a long sword in his hand. Seeing that Wang Feng was still empty handed, he hesitated for a moment. Wang Feng made a "please" gesture, then carried it with both hands and stood still with a smile. With a smile, Wan Sheng raised his sword and then took out a folding fan. He opened it with a "brush" and gently fanned Wang Feng.


    In the flash of cold light, the long sword, like a dragon going out to sea, turned into a sword light all over the sky and swept to Wang Feng. Under the heavy wind, even the audience felt suffocated for a moment. Suddenly, there was a loud sound of "Hula La". A green mountain peak painted on the fan was shaking out of the sky, soaring against the wind. It had become huge, and it came down to Wang Feng. I saw only cover the sky and open the sun, "Za Za" sound, the ground cracked dozens of cracks.


    Wang Feng pointed to a flick, "Chi" a sound of rapid sound, that wrapped around his sword net suddenly disappeared, followed by a "Ding" sound, the sword fly back. Wansheng didn''t wait for the long sword to come near, and his fingerprints were connected. He only heard a vicious sound of "whew". The sword trembled straight and stabbed Wang Feng several times faster than before. And the mountain finally came down, with a roar of dust.


    When the dust was gone, Wan Sheng stood by the court, his brows locked. The Jasper peak in the middle is standing on the ground, more than Zhang deep. It is green in the dark, but Wang Feng has disappeared.


    "It''s not going to be mud like this!" That''s what the audience thought.


    All of a sudden, I saw a few red lines on the surface of the Jasper peak, which quickly became longer and wider. The sound of "Ho Ho" was loud. Only the sound of "Peng" was loud, and the green gravel splashed. People turned the real yuan one after another to block the flying gravel. In the light of sunlight, the green light is shining, green crystal dots, the Jasper peak has been smashed, become invisible. I saw the original stop at the peak, a blue shirt purple beard, bearing calm, not who Wang Feng is.


    After all the people came back to their senses, a sharp roar came, and the long sword that had been flying high into the cloud cut to the top of Wang Feng''s head from top to bottom. Wang Feng stretched out his right hand, curled up his middle finger, and clasped it with his thumb. Then, with a sudden flick, a white blade visible to the naked eye came out quickly to meet the flying sword. With a sound of "Dang", the silver light flew away, and then "Ding Ding" made a few soft sounds. Several broken swords fell to the ground, reflecting the bright sunlight.


    All of them screamed out and cut the sword with an invisible blade. It''s incredible. But they didn''t believe the real facts. Where do they know that Wang Feng''s fierce and unparalleled edge has been easily used by Wang Feng since he refined Zixue. Even so, if there is no strong support of the true yuan, it can not be done.

 Chapter 83

    In a daze, Wan Sheng said with a smile: "the king alliance leader has destroyed my two treasures. I am empty handed now!" Just listen to Jin Mei cry: "Dad, I also have a side of eight treasures Yin Yang mirror, a dragon escape pile, and a god binding soft whip, you take it! Give a good lesson to this arrogant man who is rude and disrespectful to his elders Her voice is very charming and soft.


    Wang Feng shook his head with a wry smile and said, "I''m not as good as this. Can''t you let me bind my hands and feet and let others butcher me? Now I''m a rude, disrespectful and arrogant person


    Wan Sheng said with a smile: "silly girl, do you want to destroy our family''s old foundation?" Turning to Wang Feng, he said, "although I''m defeated, I still want to ask for advice with my bare hands." Wang Feng bowed and said, "I dare not! I''m going to ask for your advice! "


    The body of Wan Sheng was like the wind. He was close to Wang Feng and waved his hand. The power of the palm is what Wang Feng saw in his life. Under the cover of palm strength, Wang Feng had to retreat. Every time Wang Feng stepped back, there was one more Wang Feng in front of him. After a few quick steps back, the dozens of Wang Feng lined up in a long line. Their clothes were lifelike, and they were exactly the same as the real Wang Feng at the back.


    They were very surprised to see that Wang Feng''s Ningyuan separation was similar to that of Taiqing Daosheng''s Yiqi Sanqing. But the three princesses, Wushuang, Jinmei and Youyou, were frightened and said, "how old is he? Is cultivation so good? " When Wan Shengshan hit the fifth Wang Feng, he was in a dilemma.


    After struggling for a while, Wang Feng, who was in front of him, still stood up with a smile and did not attack. Wansheng a big drink, arms empty embrace into a ring, followed by Tiger waist twist, soft strength, and then anxious to turn into vigorous strength, "bang bang" repeatedly ring, the dozens of separate disappeared. Yu Jin didn''t disappear and rolled to Wang Feng who stood last.


    Wang Feng''s hands are also empty embrace into a circle, tiger mouth relative, with the feet light grinding, body side, Wansheng palms have been lost. Wang Feng''s right shoulder gently leaned against him, and a soft and vigorous way came out, hitting Wansheng. Wansheng couldn''t stop. He was knocked into a few steps. He was big and embarrassed.


    Jinmei saw this, which can stay, a Jiaozha, body like a golden goose, to Wang Feng. Wang Feng''s body becomes pale immediately. Jin Mei''s fibrous palm has penetrated Wang Feng''s body. Suddenly, Wang Feng''s body has disappeared, but it''s a remnant of him. Jin Mei panics and looks around for Wang Feng. I saw Wan Sheng boxing not far away: "admire! I am so defeated that I am convinced


    Wang Feng came forward and bowed his body and said, "give way!" Without raising his head, he said: "why don''t you do your best, master?" Wan Sheng said: "it''s not a grudge between us. Can we work so hard? After I leave, Wang Mengzhu will be careful. Take care Then he laughed and said to Jinmei, "girl, thank you for your mercy


    Jin Mei said angrily, "Dad, it''s obvious that he ran away without fighting. It''s strange that he said he was merciful." Wang Feng stretched out his hand and unfolded his palm. There was a tiny golden flower on it. It was small and exquisite, with unique ingenuity. As soon as Jinmei saw it, she lost her color. She touched her temples and said, "I... how can the golden flower on my head be in your hand?"


    Looking back, I can see that when she attacked Wang Feng just now, Wang Feng had already plucked the Golden Flower she was wearing. No wonder her father said he was merciful. With a pretty red face, after taking the golden flower, he gouged out Wang Feng and turned to walk back.


    Wang Feng talked with Wan Sheng for a while, and then they came to the greenhouse. Wang Feng said to Wushuang and Youyou, "if there is nothing else, I will leave now. Thank you again for your gifts Wushuang said: "since the leader of Wang Meng is here, it''s better to have a talk while everyone is here today. I don''t want to meet Wang Meng''s chief swordsman! " You can''t help but be shocked to see that Wang Feng has won over all saints. Wang Feng didn''t know what they were thinking.


    After thinking about it for a while, Wang Feng said: "yes! It''s better not to do it. " Baoquan way: "since the matchless princess has a word, I certainly obey." He sat down and looked at the matchless princess to see what she had to say.


    Seeing Wang Feng looking at himself with bright eyes, his matchless jade face turned red and said, "this interface has been occupied by us for hundreds of years. It''s just that we''re in another place, but no one else knows. The leader of the king League has great powers. Not long after he came here, he sneaked into my house and saved the beast. I admire you Wang Feng''s face turned red. He was ashamed that day when he and the Dragon Wusan accidentally broke into the unique boudoir. Hearing Wushuang mention this matter again, I can''t help blushing.


    Think about it, Wang Feng replied: "on the first day we came here, we were attacked by monsters. Later, I followed the monster secretly and came to your residence. Seeing that there was no one, we went in to have a look. As for breaking into the matchless princess''s boudoir... Boudoir, it was an act of no intention, no intention. " At this point, he stopped and bowed his head. Jinmei youyou and her daughter were stunned and looked at Wushuang. Matchless is also a pretty red face, full of shame.


    Wang Feng then said, "after we have rescued the beast, we know that the matchless princess is here. We were inconvenient to disturb, so we found a place on the ground and settled down. Later, the hell three evil spirits came to the door, but I was forced to defend myself, but I didn''t hurt his life. I don''t know why the princess had to leave here in a hurry? Is there something you can''t see? "


    On one side, the king of killing heart gave a cold hum and said, "what we are going to do has nothing to do with you! If you don''t, hum... "Wang Feng said coldly," we can''t leave. It''s nothing to do with you. You don''t need to tell me what to do here. If there is a matchless Princess here, I will discuss with her. Where can you speak? "


    The king of killing heart is very angry, and his murderous spirit surges out to the wind shield. Wang Feng didn''t move his hand or shake his shoulder, but the stone table in front of the crowd turned into powder when he heard the sound of "hissing". The dust was all over the sky when the mountain wind blew. They dodged one after another and were shocked. They saw that Shaxin and Wang Feng were still sitting opposite each other. Wang Feng''s face was as light as water, but Shaxin''s forehead was blue and his face was red.


    Another close look, I saw a big red robe on Shaxin''s body full of holes, where the mountain wind was blowing, they rolled up one after another, as if they were grinning; And the sleeve of the hand, a few points of blood along the fingers are still dripping down, sprinkled on the ground a piece of red.


    It seems that they don''t believe what''s in front of them. They don''t move their hands or lift their feet. They are hurt in the twinkling of an eye. It''s really not light to see this. Wan Sheng sighed for a while. He just fought Wang Feng. He was afraid that he would lose with all his strength. If he used Wan Yao fan, the magic weapon of his own life, the victory would be only five to five.


    Only listen to kill heart gnash teeth way: "boy, you have seed!"


    Wang Feng said faintly: "if you were not afraid of the embarrassment of the matchless princess, you would have been killed just now. I''m still talking here. Can''t wang Feng kill people? " Shaxin stares at Wang Feng for a moment, then suddenly gets up, bows to Wushuang and turns to leave. Wang Feng''s long clothes were covered with dust. He carried Zhenyuan silently. A layer of fire had emerged and was burning. People are not far away, but also feel strange.


    After a while, Wang Feng returned to his body, his dark blue clothes were spotless, and the dark light was flowing. Wang Feng got up and came to Wushuang. The shed behind him collapsed. They were surprised again. Wang Feng bowed and said, "I''m reckless. I hurt the emperor by mistake. Please forgive me! Let''s go on. " Wan Sheng said with a smile: "the king alliance leader is really powerful. There''s nothing wrong with me here. I''m not as skilled as others. I can''t intervene in this matter any more. I''ll leave now! Please explain to your father


    Matchless nodded, Wan Sheng looked at Wang Feng with a smile, and then went away with Jin Mei and Huan Jue. Before leaving, I saw Jinmei biting her red lips and staring at Wang Feng. I couldn''t see whether it was hatred or resentment.


    Seeing Wan Sheng and his party leave, the stone table has been destroyed. I don''t know who can sit down with the only two stone benches left. People just sit on the ground.


    Only listen to matchless smile way: "King alliance leader is really good means! It not only caused heavy damage to the opponent, but also received the miraculous effect of killing chickens and monkeys. In the meantime, he retreated from a strong enemy. I admire you for counting birds with one stone Wang Feng''s face turned red and said, "Princess Bing Xueming is clever. I can''t hide her little trick."


    Matchless way: "although Wansheng side has retreated, but the strength of Wang Meng Lord is not enough to compete with us! One thing I don''t know is, does the king really want to settle down in this world? " Wang Feng was stunned and said, "what can I do to settle down here? I just want to find a few ancient species, and then I leave. If you hadn''t been aggressive and made me angry, how could there have been so much trouble


    After hearing the speech, he suddenly gave a smile. Matchless nodded and said with a smile: "that''s good! To tell you the truth, we are not sure about the confrontation with Wang Mengzhu! Last time, the king alliance leader destroyed the space channel and critical point of our demon world, causing countless deaths and injuries, which still makes us feel scared! "


    Seeing that youyou''s eyes became like knives, Wang Feng bowed his head and said, "if you hadn''t killed so much in Xiuzhen, I wouldn''t have done that. Later, when your coalition forces crossed the border, they not only destroyed the lower house, but also killed and injured many disciples in the cultivation world! Well, when is it going to be? " With a sigh, he turned to look away. He saw the dragon and Gong Li walking away. They were chatting and laughing not far away. Wang Feng couldn''t help but wonder.


    "In a word, the loss you have suffered is far less than that of us! My three brothers have long hated you to the bone. If it wasn''t for my father''s instructions from the great God of Gonggong, your alliance of heaven would have been destroyed. "


    Wang Feng''s anger rose, but when he saw that there were two women in front of him, they were not easy to attack. He decided to calm down his anger and said, "over the years, the dispute between zhengdaozongmen and you has been a muddle headed debt. Who can figure it out? Now that the war between the eastern and Western gods is about to begin, it''s better to take advantage of this opportunity to unite with the outside world. Maybe both sides can put down their hatred and become friends. "


    "I''m afraid it''s very difficult," the two women said in unison After hearing this, Wang Feng brightened his eyes and said, "well, you don''t want to spend it endlessly, do you? As long as you have this intention, there will be hope. " Matchless long look at each other, from each other''s eyes, see the deep helpless.


    Matchless way: "we and you zhengdaozong deep resentment, really not the three of us can imagine. The orthodox sect regards subduing demons and subduing demons as the first rule. We are not using our hatred for you to improve our strength. Such a vicious circle, twists and turns entangled, the two sides hate more and more, so that the situation with fire and water. Even if I can think of it with you and Jinmei, but... What''s the use of that? "


    Wang Feng sighed: "yes! Rome wasn''t built in a day. But there will always be a day when the ice will disappear, even though the process is not simple, even very long. Just follow your heart. " Speaking of this, he stopped for a moment and said, "it''s worthwhile to talk to the two princesses today. In this way, when I get something, I will leave this world and will not affect you any more. How about it? "


    Matchless way: "what you are talking about is that ancient species? If so, I can give you some. I just hope you leave as soon as possible. " Wang Fengxi said, "thank you so much, Princess!" The three talked for a while, and then Wang Feng took leave with the dragon.


    The second daughter looked at Wang Feng. After they left, they talked with each other a few words, and they all went.


    When they saw Wang Feng coming back, they inquired. Wang Feng simply said a few words and then asked about the current situation. Seeing that Wang Qiang and Wang Jian had not come back yet to inquire about the news, and that the rest of his generals were still patrolling in the distance, they talked for a while, and then went separately. Wang Feng asked the dragon, "what did you say to the Gong Li devil?"


    The Dragon said with a smile: "when Gong Li learned that I had defeated Fenglie, he was very happy and said that he was angry with him. It seems that Gong Li and Feng lie still have some grudges. " Wang Feng nodded and said, "it''s not just them! In my opinion, the earth, demons and demons are not monolithic. I don''t know the friendship between the nine you and the nine princes in hell. But today, it seems that the king of killing heart is not completely superior or inferior to the unparalleled princess. Obviously, he also has a bad heart.


    In fact, if you look at the nine realms, I''m afraid they are all like this! "


    When it was dark, the six families would come back one after another. Wang Feng immediately gathered people to come to the hall to discuss. After hearing the report from Wang gun and Wang Jian, everyone began to think about it.


    The prince of hell is lawless and unruly. In the underground world thousands of miles away, he has gathered hundreds of thousands of monsters, and has also transferred four earth lords from hell to invade the ethereal purple mansion one day; It seems that Pengcheng still has some scruples about Gonggong''s instructions; The princess Jinmei and the magic demon Zun in the demon world are missing.


    In addition to the first piece of news, the following two pieces of Wang Feng are known. The only thing that worries Wang Feng is that he doesn''t know whether the agreement between him and Wushuang has come into effect. If it doesn''t take effect, it will be another fierce battle. Anyway, we''ll see the day after tomorrow. Wang Feng asked everyone to have a rest first, and then continue to act according to their respective tasks.


    I spent a whole day in peace. The next night, on the table in the middle of the hall of Zifu, the enlarged crystal ball vibrated wildly and hummed. Because it was dark at night, the scene on the crystal ball was hazy. When Wang Feng got the news, he rushed to the hall and saw that everyone was there.


    Wang Feng said: "prepare to meet the enemy!" Just say a word, the body will disappear. Within a hundred li of the ethereal purple mansion, ten years after Wang Feng''s closure, there are more than ten Dharma arrays, big and small. Therefore, Wang Feng is not very worried about the safety of the ethereal purple mansion. When he reached the edge of a thousand miles, Wang Feng ordered the fire to be set on.


    In a short time, countless flaming fires ignited along the edge of prohibition. For a moment, the flame soared into the air, and the momentum was quite spectacular. I saw countless flying beasts and monsters constantly collide with the prohibition, roaring and rippling. Wang Feng yelled, "go out and kill the enemy!" Then he lifted the ban and plundered out first. When the cold light flashed, their weapons had already been used. Without saying a word, they chopped at the monsters, and a massacre began.


    Under the double eyes of Jiyuan, those dense monsters came one after another. Wang Feng thought: "I''m afraid there are more than hundreds of thousands of monsters. It seems that lawlessness is inevitable this time. But I''m not what they want! "


    Wang Feng''s character has always been soft rather than hard. If unparalleled, he would have left here long ago. It''s also these exotic monsters who can''t escape. With lawlessness and self-confidence, nearly a million monsters pour out and attack Wang Feng bravely.


    Although Wang Feng has an agreement with the matchless princess, no matter how well cultivated he is, he is still burning with anger. The anger of Buddha is rolling in his body, and the murderous spirit in Wang Feng''s eyes is also exposed.


    Jiyuan''s eyes twinkle. He wants to find the other side''s commander, but he finds that the other side doesn''t even see a human figure. He obviously wants to use monsters to consume the strength of Wang Feng and others. When Wang Feng and the monsters are both defeated, he will take advantage of the fishermen. You really have a good plan. With a sneer, Wang Feng took out a pile of paper and flipped it. One by one, the paper flew into the air and disappeared one by one.


    After a while, I saw countless balls of light shining in the sky, shining the whole earth more brightly than in the daytime. Those countless monsters saw the sky was bright, and their eyes and bodies were burning uneasily by the blazing light of these countless light balls, and they were in a panic. Some monsters are running away.


    Wang Feng yelled, "do you want to go? It''s not that easy! Come forward and kill The last sentence is an order to the public. They took orders and bravely moved forward, killing like tigers and sheep.


    Wang Feng was ready to kill these monsters. When he was about to fly away, he suddenly saw countless red lines rising from the ground and shooting into the sky like a rain of arrows. For a moment, the light balls exploded like fireworks. With the rapid disappearance of the photosphere, the sky became dark. Wang Feng sneered: "did you finally show up?" The body became pale and disappeared in mid air.


    At this time, lawless and other people have been riding monsters from the underground palace to the top. When they see the situation in front of them, they are frightened and use their magic power one after another to shoot down the light ball in the sky. There are two hellish black dragons that the brothers can''t ride. I saw the two hellish Black Dragons standing in the corner. When I looked around, a pair of Longan''s fierce light flashed cold. At this time, they were on the ground, roaring and roaring.


    Behind them stood three men, dressed like the one who killed xindijun. They were just a few of the nine you demon kings, each riding a flying lion, a giant eagle, a wolf, a snake, a flying beast and other beasts of prey. It''s just that the matchless Princess and youYou are not at the scene. I don''t know where they are.


    When the five men were trying to smash the ball of light in the sky, a fierce and unparalleled murderous air swept through them, and their bodies were cold. The mounts on their crotch suddenly leaped and nearly overturned them. After Zhenyuan''s body protection, the five people were shocked. They saw a man standing in the air not far away, reflecting the fire and the light from the light ball in the sky. They saw that the man was blue and purple bearded, his clothes were floating, and his face was as light as water. Although he was in the void, he seemed to be integrated with heaven and earth, and could not separate from each other.


    Wutianleng snorted, and the three people behind him roared and rushed to Wang Feng. That is close to the front, Wang Feng suddenly disappeared, and in the blink of an eye, he showed himself behind the three. In a flash, he was in front of the lawless brothers. As soon as the two brothers'' bodies flashed, they quickly rose into the air. Five of them had surrounded Wang Feng. I saw six people in the air, all standing motionless. Only in the cold night wind, their clothes rolled up and their voice rang softly.


    Wutian''s face was gloomy. Moriran said, "Wang Feng?" Wang Feng turned a deaf ear to the three gentlemen behind him. He only looked at the two brothers coldly and said, "lawlessness?"


    "Today you don''t want to leave here," he said in a cold voice. "It''s time for us to settle our old debt."


    "Just you? Or you guys? Dream Wang Feng''s eyes were full of scorn.


    "Well, let''s try how much weight you have! Let''s see if the invincible purple bearded guest is in vain Unable to look at Wang Feng with a sneer on his face, he was also burning with anger.


    Wang Feng''s expression suddenly became very lazy again. He seemed to fall asleep and said faintly, "come on!" In the tone, however, there was an infinite sense of war.


    A look cast to Wang Feng behind, no sky eye and show a gloomy smile. In the mouth of the three kings behind, the incantations were loud, and the dark red flowing liquid suddenly came out, like countless long snakes winding Wang Feng''s body. Instantly, the surrounding air temperature rises sharply, and a heat wave surges in.


    When he saw that countless red snakes were about to entangle Wang Feng, Wang Feng was still motionless. He let the long snake rush up and entangle him. He was immediately wrapped up by the red snake, and even his head didn''t show.


    The lawless brothers couldn''t stop chattering and laughing. But the three kings were suffering at this time. The fingerprints were tied quickly. After countless red snakes coiled around Wang Feng, they didn''t listen to the command. What makes the three kings even more frightened is that the earth crystal plasma inflammation that they have been practising hard for many years is losing contact with the mind. Only a line of broken thoughts is hanging, which may break at any time.


    While the three men were secretly complaining, the lawless brothers and the unruly brothers also saw the strange appearance of the three kings. They could not flash at each other and turned into more than ten shadows. They each pulled a long red rope and quickly formed a huge net to cover Wang Feng''s head. The blazing heat from the Internet made the clothes and hair of the three emperors curl up slightly.


    "Devil''s flame net!" The three kings were surprised, and they could not take back the crystal oar inflammation on Wang Feng''s body any more, so they left and retreated abruptly. Before the net was covered, Wang Feng''s dark red snake quickly melted into his body and disappeared. Wang Feng''s blue shirt was shining and spotless. When the magic flame ground net is not covered, Wang Feng drinks softly, and countless dark red gas blades, which are as strong as wind and anger, burst out. It''s the wanrenjuehe mixed with the crystal plasma inflammation!


    The overwhelming heat wave rolled in, and in the endless "hissing" sound, the countless sharp blades flew out of Wang Feng''s body. There was a sharp whistling sound. The magic flame net broke several big holes and wandered in the night wind. Then the long wind swept by. The net broke one after another, fell down and became a smoke like flying away. No more half a wisp of it could be seen.


    The three prefects are as pale as the prince, and they don''t know when a thread of blood will spill from the corners of their mouths. "Now it''s my turn," Wang Feng said The five were startled and each was on guard. Wang Feng''s figure disappears in the void strangely. He is not surprised. Suddenly, a strong wind blows on his face. It is cool, and his body suddenly retreats.


    Just listen to the "pengpeng" continuous sound, the three monarchs snort together, one falls upside down, head and foot on the ground, a blood arrow of the three people mixed with a few broken teeth spurted out¡° "Boom boom boom" three times, the ground soil splashed, dust flying. This time, San Dijun dashed down on the ground from a high altitude. He fell and wriggled for a while. Then he didn''t move. He didn''t know whether he was alive or dead for a moment.


    These times are like lightning, quick and incomparable. Wang Feng stood in front of the two men and looked at them coldly.


    "What do you... What do you want?" Unable to swallow, he muttered. Wutian''s face was gloomy, but from the depth of his eyes, he unconsciously showed a trace of fear.


    "What do you say?" As soon as Wang Feng''s words came out, he immediately found that it was very inappropriate. It seemed that it was a classic dialogue between a bad man and two girls. Wang Feng didn''t wait for them to answer. He sneered, "play with me? Let you see what is real fire As soon as the wrist is turned, a purple fireball suddenly appears in the palm of the right palm, with purple light flowing, black air swirling, and heat waves rolling around.


    "This is..." Wu Tianjing asked. Can''t call a way at this time: "this is... This is purple Xuan Shen Yan!" The two brothers, without saying a word, retreated abruptly. After the separation of East and West, they ran away. With a sneer, Wang Feng turned his figure into two. In a flash, he stopped them. The four men were divided into two places in midair, facing each other. The two Wang Feng as like as two peas in the right hand, saw the purple side of the group in the right hand, and looked at each other coldly.


    In the blazing heat, the two brothers were sweating. As soon as they came out, they were evaporated by the blazing heat around them. Just at this time, a Jiaojiao called: "stop it!"


    When Wang Feng heard the speech, he didn''t see who was coming. With a sigh, the flame in his palm disappeared and his figure flashed. The two Wang Feng had become one, so he turned to look at the place. I saw two figures coming together. In a flash, they came to Wang Feng. A woman with a light yellow shirt is as delicate as a flower, and a woman with a black scarf and a black shirt has a sultry posture. It''s the two princesses matchless and youyou.


    The two girls looked at Wang Feng bitterly and said nothing. When the night wind swept the two girls'' green silk, it seemed as if they were sobbing. This situation, this scene, times feel sad.


    In the face of her eyes, Wang Feng couldn''t bear to look at each other. At the moment, her eyes were wandering, and then she simply bowed her head.

 Chapter 84

    Wushuang turned to Wutian and couldn''t say: "brother, you''d better go back!" The two brothers gave Wang Feng a deep look and then flew away.


    At this time, the sound of killing had already stopped, and countless monsters left, leaving a ground of corpses, emitting a strong bloody gas.


    Clothes break the wind, Duanmu people have come to Wang Feng three people not far away. Wang Feng looked at the whole body, hair, facial blood spots, and then quietly count the number of people, fortunately, all in. Light tunnel: "you go back to the mansion first, I will come back later!" Feixue Ouyang and her two daughters came forward and stood beside Wang Feng. They kept looking at each other. Duanmu bows to Wang Feng and leaves with the rest.


    Wushuang looks at the other three for a moment, smiles and says to Feixue and Ouyang: "why, are you worried that we will eat your husband? Do you think highly of us or underestimate your husband''s strength? Well, why don''t you ask us to have a talk with you since you don''t feel at ease? "


    When Wang Feng heard Wushuang say "it''s not polite to come but not to go", she knew that she was still worried about Wang Feng''s prying into her boudoir. When the next on a red, said: "please two princesses into a house!" Feixue Ouyang two girls listen to the words guess meaning, and then look at the face, vaguely feel a bit.


    But for a moment, five people were close to Zifu. Wushuang said with a smile: "if the king alliance leader is really extraordinary, even his residence is magnificent and broad!" Wang Feng said with a smile: "there are so many people. It''s impossible to have a small mansion." Youyou turned his face and said, "Oh?" Also Piao Piao Piao Fei Xue Ou Yang Er Nu, eyes are full of fun.


    Feixue Ouyang see, where don''t know leisurely meaning, immediately words counterattack. "The two princesses will not only feel at home when they stay in this mansion, but also enjoy the tour, which will not be finished in a few days." As soon as the voice of Feixue''s voice fell, Ouyang said with a smile: "although it''s not as big as the princess''s underground palace, it''s really beautiful! I believe that after the two princesses live here, they will forget to return to the people in the mansion, and their hearts will grow to remember them! "


    The second princess''s pretty face was very hot, and her words stopped for a moment. Feixue Ouyang saw this, with a smile, looked at each other, very proud. During the conversation, five people stopped in front of Zifu. At this time, the first light ball in the sky was rising, and the sky was already bright.


    After entering the palace, Wang Feng called Yu and Bing Er Nu, and a group of seven people came to a pavilion in the back garden, and each took his seat. Wang Feng said with a smile, "it''s a great honor for the two princesses to come here today! These four are my closest relatives. What advice do you have for the two princesses The matchless two women''s beautiful eyes flow, looking at the four ladies each beautiful, charming, heart is also sigh.


    Wushuang said: "originally, I made an agreement with the leader of the king League to send the required ancient species, but they were slaughtered by you and others. In this way, I feel quite embarrassed about what I should do. Wang Mengzhu won''t blame me for not believing what I said


    Wang Feng said, "you can''t say that. pull no punches. If you didn''t attack for no reason, how could it be so? If the matchless princess can''t get what we need, it''s up to you. We''ll live here for a long time, and we''ll look for it slowly! "


    Peerless eyes wide open, urgent way: "you... You rascal!" Flying snow said: "rogue? We didn''t invite anyone to offend anyone. Besides, there is no sign of your occupation here. Where and how long do we want to live? It doesn''t match the word "rogue."


    Ouyang said: "last night, you drove hundreds of thousands of monsters and attacked them on a large scale. We were just defending ourselves. After the war, can''t you take a rest? " Ruobing then said, "if you two hadn''t come far away, I''m afraid we would have gone to the underground palace and let you have a taste of being hit by someone!"


    Yu Linglong said: "it is reasonable for us to stay on the ground first, and it is you who want to leave. As for the underground, I''m sorry, we''ll give you that gloomy place! But on the ground, it''s up to us! "


    The matchless youyou two girls, who are the opponents of the four ladies, were shocked by the series of bombing of the four ladies. Sitting there, her delicate body trembled, and she could not speak for a moment.


    Just listen to you say: "Wang Meng Lord will only let the ladies come out to fight? Is it going or staying? Can''t the king''s leader be the master in front of his wives? "


    Yu Linglong sneered: "Princess youyou doesn''t have to be provocative! My husband''s decision is our decision. Before we get what we want, I''m sorry, even if the king of heaven comes, we won''t leave! The so-called "soldiers are precious, but not many". We can come and go freely, and no one can stop us. I''m afraid that one day, when we are forced to leave, the past of the demon and demon world will repeat itself! Besides, I can assure you, the news is much bigger than last time! "


    The matchless and leisurely two women''s delicate body is shocked. The words of Yu Linglong just now are exactly what they are afraid of. Not only the two of them, but also the demon emperor, the demon emperor and the hell king, who heard these words, believed that they were also at sixes and sevens.


    A moment of silence, the matchless princess said: "although there are many species in this interface, there are few ancient ones. I only promise each ancient species to send one to Wang Mengzhu. As for the quantity and quality, I can''t guarantee it! " Feixue said: "at least two of each kind, for standby. Moreover, please gather all the species in this interface and let us choose them! "


    Matchless rage, Jiao Zha way: "madam, don''t be too much! There are no less than hundreds of thousands of species in this interface. How can they gather together? " Ouyang said coldly: "it seems that you have rehearsed once last night. It''s just as easy for you to do it again!" Yu Linglong said: "the matchless princess was so angry at this small request that we could not help but doubt her sincerity." Ruobing then said, "the two princesses are insincere. It''s not good to talk about them any more, but it''s bad for our friendship! Besides, we have always been very grateful to the Princesses for their gifts to our husband! "


    Youyou said coldly: "those things are only for the king alliance leader. Thank you, Mrs. helao?" Ruobing said, "I know it''s for my husband, but we''re husband and wife, husband''s is ours, ours is husband''s, there''s no difference!"


    Wang Feng now stood aside and quietly watched the tit for tat of the six girls. He was surprised and called "interesting!" secretly If the four ladies knew what he was thinking, they would be pinched again.


    After a long talk, Wushuang youyou finally compromised and agreed to the terms put forward by the ladies. The atmosphere in the pavilion seems to be relaxed and clear. All the women talk to each other in a low voice and laugh. Wang Feng enjoyed everything in front of him with a relaxed and happy heart. Suddenly, he thought, "what would it be like if Wushuang youyou and the absent Princess Jinmei married themselves together like Feixue and Ouyang?"


    Then He reproached himself in his heart and said, "Wang Feng, Wang Feng, are you so naughty that you still have such dirty ideas. Now there are seven unparalleled ladies. They are greedy and have no time to be around!"


    How did all the women know what Wang Feng was thinking at this time? They talked and laughed softly for a while, and said with a matchless smile: "what''s the stupidity of Wang alliance leader? With these unparalleled talents in the world, isn''t it like a tiger adding wings and a dragon in the sea? With the help of the sages, the nine realms are big enough to be free and unfettered! " The three words "virtuous and helpful" in the Chinese language are full of praise or irony.


    Flying snow said with a faint smile: "if you have the princesses to join, even if you are unifying the nine realms, it is just around the corner!" Matchless leisurely face scarlet, the heart is mixed. Matchless thought way: "this flying snow madam appearance is delicate, but the speech is the most cunning, and the most difficult!" Youyou thought, "Wang Feng is not good-looking, and he seems rather rude. Why do so many extraordinary women love him so... So much?"


    After a while of shame, the matchless two girls talked with the public for a while. After making an appointment, they got up and left. They sent them to the outside of the mansion, and then they waved goodbye. After Wang Feng set the prohibition again, he went back to the palace with his wives.


    The next day, Wang Feng told everyone a few words, and then he took Feixue back to the Tiandao alliance. First, he told the elders of both sides about their current relationship and arranged their marriage. Second, he wanted to see if the species Duanmu qinzheng and others brought back from the underworld and ghost world were qualified. In addition, he had several things to explain to Xiaohu, the acting alliance leader. The ladies also want to go back to have a look. Wang Feng is afraid that they are tired and inconvenient. In addition, there are many variables here, so they need help. Let them stay. Anyway, they will come back soon.


    The ladies were very sympathetic and polite, and they had to listen for the sake of Feixue.


    In order to be in a hurry, Wang fengfeixue finally returned to Tiandao League after several times of transmission. The families of both sides were glad to hear that they were going to hold a wedding. Although huangjizong was under the command of Tiandao League, the two spiritual mines he was in charge of were still in control, so he was rich and powerful. With a big wave of his hand, Huangfu gave the whole lingkuang to Tiandao League as the dowry of Feixue. For a moment, Xiuzhen shocked the whole world.


    After a grand wedding, Wang Feng looked at the bones and spirits they brought back from Duanmu. He was disappointed. Apart from being an ancient species, other conditions were not enough. Seeing that they had the characteristics of automatic division and rapid propagation, Wang Feng gave them to a sub hall under the Shenji hall for management and training. As a special force, they might be useful in the future. Anyway, they don''t need to consume anything.


    After a night''s secret discussion with Xiao Hu, Wang Feng carefully cut out dozens of sets of the array he had learned, and then threw them to Xiao Hu for him to use to train the army and improve his combat effectiveness. At this time, the number of troops under the Tiandao League had reached one million, all elite. In a few days, according to the characteristics of each department, Wang Feng divided it into eight serial numbers. He personally appointed the head of the army, who was directly transferred and commanded by the elders or alliance leaders of Shenji hall, and arranged the eight legions to learn the Taoist art, array, weapons and martial arts assigned by Wang Feng.


    It''s been a few days since everything else was arranged. Wang fengfeixue and his wife are very busy these days. One night, Wang Feng and his wife discussed with each other that it was not good to continue like this. They still had to recruit more talents to lighten their burden. Otherwise, not only are you tired, but you can''t concentrate on practice. If personal strength is not enough, everything is empty talk.


    After making a plan, Feixue goes back to her mother''s home. After a few days, a surprising news came from Tiandao League. After hearing this news, people from all walks of life rushed to tell the truth, and even the other interfaces were shocked. Then people from all walks of life came to Tiandao League in droves.


    As Wang Feng said hello to the upper world in advance, the gods and kings guarding all the interfaces let all the people from all walks of life who came to Tiandao League leave their souls behind.


    Once these marks enter the special prohibition, they will disappear. Once they leave the special prohibition, their positions will be clearly displayed on the astrolabe. This astrolabe is the one that dragon five gave to Wang Feng. In this way, there will be no escape for those who have crossed the border and come to seek malpractice.


    With the full support of huangjizong and several other major gates, it seems that a grand mansion community covering tens of miles sprang up in an open land not far from Zixiao mountains overnight. On the middle gate, which is more than ten feet high, is hung a gold plaque several feet long and a little wide, on which are five characters inlaid with Xuanyu - Tiandao Yanwu hall.


    Tiandao Yanwu hall is an academic form that integrates martial arts, Taoism, array, Dan ware, military and research. The honorary master is Wang Feng. After learning that the first phase students not only didn''t charge for it, but also handed out the spirit stones they needed, on the opening day, there was a sea of people in front of the gate of Yanwu hall.


    In the face of Wang Feng''s prestige and the reputation of Tiandao League, many of the sect''s leaders also came to sign up. Many people are standing in front of a screen wall, reading the opening notice and rules.


    "In order to enhance our strength, increase our accomplishments, advocate our Taoism and light our Taoism, Tiandao League decided to open Tiandao Yanwu hall.


    Those who want to study in the hall can witness their qualifications, and those who meet the conditions can be included.


    The semester is a hundred year system, which is divided into four levels: junior, middle, senior and super. The examination starts every 25 years, and only those who pass the examination can be promoted. During the first stage, all the students are free of charge, and all the expenses are paid by our class. All the original members of Tiandao League will take turns to study until they have completed their studies. Students can choose their subjects according to their hobbies, and they can only take six courses at most.... "


    "The rules of the hall are as follows: first, it is forbidden to kill fellow students; second, it is forbidden to fight and make trouble; third, it is forbidden to disrespect teachers; fourth, it is forbidden to abuse words..."


    Half a month later, Wang Feng and Feixue quietly left Tiandao League and returned to the ethereal purple mansion. Although it was not long for them to be apart for nearly a month, they were even more anxious to meet each other when they learned something from the messengers of the two places.


    Sure enough, as soon as we met, everyone asked about Tiandao Yanwu hall. Wang Feng and Feixue simply said it. Wang Feng said with a smile: "when it''s over, let''s go back and rearrange the personnel. You''ll be busy then. I have a hunch that Tiandao Yanwu hall will become the backbone of Tiandao League. " Everyone''s spirit was greatly boosted, Duanmu Xiaotian said with a smile: "I knew that following the League trunk, what we did was a big thing!"


    Qin Zheng said with a smile, "did elder Duanmu find out now?" Wu Neng also said with a smile: "in less than a hundred years, we are afraid that even the upper world will be jealous of our strength."


    Long Wu said: "brother wants to do something big, Long Wu also wants to do something small!"


    Wang Feng said with a smile: "brother, why do you say that? As long as we are together and fighting side by side, this is our greatest effort! " At this point, I saw that long Wu''s lips moved, and it was obvious that he was saying something to Wang Feng. People didn''t care. Wang Feng''s face changed. After nodding, he said, "thank you, brother. This fact should not be disclosed too early! "


    After a little pause, Wang Feng said to Duanmu Xiaotian with a smile: "I have another thing I want to tell Duanmu elder. It''s about Lingyuan." When they heard the words, their faces looked different. Except for flying snow, they all looked at Wang Feng strangely and waited for him to speak.


    Wang fenglang said: "I solemnly propose to elder Duanmu in front of you today!" All the people were shocked. The hall was silent. Seeing that all the people were dumbfounded, flying snow was already laughing wildly.


    Wang Feng suddenly returned to his senses, patted his forehead gently, laughed and said, "don''t get me wrong! I mean, ask elder Duanmu for my apprentice Xiang Kun! " People just smile, especially the ladies can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    Duanmu Xiaotian''s joy faded away, and he was a little disappointed. He just said with a smile, "to be honest, I''m not afraid to be in front of you ladies. At first, I thought that the leader of the alliance had a crush on the little girl, so I was astonished. My father and daughter should repay each other for the great kindness they received from the alliance leader. What a beautiful thing it is for me to fight outside and my little girl to serve the alliance leader inside? Who knows... I don''t know why the leader said that? "


    Wang Feng said with a smile: "this time back to heaven, Xiaotu and Miss Wen both found me and Feixue, and reported it to me one by one. It turns out that not long after you two came to Tiandao League, they fell in love with each other... We can''t blame you for such a beautiful thing. We hope that elder Duanmu will complete it. Elder Duanmu already knows the aptitude of the little disciple. Although Miss Wen is incomparable in character and appearance, in my opinion, the little disciple''s appearance is not bad either. At least it''s a little better than me.


    I have seven ladies. As a master, I can''t bear to watch my apprentice beat a bachelor! "


    The crowd roared with laughter. Feixue gave Wang Feng a hard look and laughed again. Duanmu Xiaotian also laughed for a while, and said: "although my little girl is the apple of my eye, how can I miss the important events of her life? Besides, I''m not a stubborn person. I''m the only apprentice of the king''s leader. I''m noble, but I''m high up! " Where is Wang Feng. So it''s settled.


    As the saying goes, farewell is better than marriage. That night, Wang Feng and the seven ladies stayed up all night. The seemingly ordinary night made Zizhu and Hongyun marry each other secretly, which is what the couple expected. When Wang Feng became his father, it was strange that many years had passed. This is a follow-up, not for the time being.


    Wang Feng asked Qingxia, "after we left, what happened between my sister and Longwu?" Qingxia has not yet answered, Yu Linglong said with a smile: "you first talk about what Longwu said to you, then we can tell you accurately." Wang Feng savored the meaning of Yu Linglong''s words carefully. His eyes lit up and said, "so, is there a play between sister and dragon five? Great


    He added: "this can only be known by a few of you. The less others know, the better!" Then he told the seven ladies what Long Wu said. Under Wang Feng''s explanation, some of the ladies had never heard of before.


    It turns out that what dragon five has to do is also a big one. If Wang Feng had not read a lot and had a wide range of knowledge, he would not have been able to hear what Long Wu said for a moment. Longwu''s plan is very simple, but it is difficult to implement. That is to recruit as many talents as possible.


    But after all, talent is limited, and most of them are arrogant, and the general interests will not be paid much attention to. What''s more, some talents are not human beings. Due to Shouyuan and other factors, most of them have fallen, or reincarnated, or wandering. There is no way to think about reincarnation, but the soul is still there, so there is a lot to do. It''s just that it''s not bright.


    Since ancient times, there have been quite a lot of talents. Apart from reincarnation, there are also those who do not want to go out of the mountains. The rest are the ghosts. But it is because they are ghosts that they are real talents. But why do you say that? 1¡¢ When a person''s knowledge and insight reach a certain level, his spirit and mind can communicate with heaven and earth and know life and death. Even if you can''t live forever, you can still maintain your consciousness forever. Although you die, you can still exist in the form of wandering soul, and you won''t be confused to reincarnate. This kind of magic is very common;


    2¡¢ Since the birth of Wang Feng''s six ways of reincarnation, there are few wandering souls who escape the net. But before the six ways of reincarnation came out, what happened? Those who go to hell voluntarily are not talents, on the contrary, they are the evil souls of the evil generation. And those who can automatically go to the two realms are not talents. True talents, whose spirits after death, can naturally stay away from the three realms. But where did they go? It was in the ancient pagoda called zhenhun pagoda at the junction of heaven and God;


    3¡¢ Although the upper world didn''t attach much importance to these spirits, they also set heaven rules to keep them from being disturbed by other things. After all, these spirits were not treacherous, on the contrary, most of them were loyal, and some even had a certain degree of belief.


    Therefore, the zhenhun tower sect has special elite guards. No one can enter the zhenhun tower for any reason.


    What the Dragon five has to do is not only to enter the soul tower, but also to get out the spirits of the talents they are looking forward to, and then use the secret method to reshape their bodies, and then try to make them stay in the Tiandao Yanwu hall.


    After listening to all this, all the girls were in deep meditation. Yu Linglong said with a smile, "who is that dragon five? We only know that he belongs to celestial realm, but we always think that he is different. Even if you do it yourself, it will be very difficult to do it. How can dragon five do it? "


    Flying snow also way: "that dragon five is who, husband clear?" Wang Feng said: "I have promised others that the true identity of the Dragon five brothers can not be disclosed to anyone for the time being. It''s not a big deal, but you can''t break your promise. I believe you will know soon. Well, let''s talk about the situation between my sister and Longwu first! "


    The girls see that Wang Feng does not tell the real identity of Longwu, and does not entangle in this matter. At this time, they see that Wang Feng asks about Xiaoyu, and Yu Linglong says with a smile, "when you tell us what Longwu wants to do, it seems that he is sincere to sister Xiaoyu." After a pause, he said with a smile: "during the time when you are away, the two of them go out in pairs and enter in pairs. In their spare time, they play chess against each other. We also try our best to find a way to match them. It seems that before long, you should call long Wu your brother-in-law. "


    All the girls nodded to one side, indicating that Yu Linglong was telling the truth.


    Wang Feng said with a smile, "I call him brother-in-law. Don''t you all have to call him brother-in-law?" Joking for a while, seeing that the night was deep, they were ready to sit and adjust their breath. All of a sudden, Wang Fengxin gave birth to a warning sign and said to the girls, "you wait a moment, I''ll come!" With that, the figure disappeared. All the women looked at each other, but they also sat in silence.


    At this time, a sharp whistling came, the space was shaking violently, and the earth was shaking violently. The whole ethereal purple mansion is like a boat in the rough sea, fluctuating. And the shrill sound was deafening, lasting for a long time.


    Wang Feng was stunned by everything in front of him. But in a daze, my heart moved. I put the whole ethereal purple mansion and all the people in my body. Then I took the hundreds of thousands of crystal mirrors back into my body. In the blink of an eye, I stood high above the cloud.


    At this time of the night, is as bright as day. I saw a big fireball with a diameter of several tens of miles, with a dense small fireball behind, making a sharp whistling sound and falling down from the sky. It was more powerful than divinity. On the ground, countless monsters swarmed out like ants'' nests, in a mess.


    In the dust all over the sky, there are only a few figures flying up from the ground to the clouds. It is estimated that they are unparalleled and youyou. Wang Feng couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. After a few simple questions to all the people in his body, he knew that all the people were there. After giving an explanation, he didn''t stop any more. Before countless big fireballs hit the ground, he stretched out his hand and went straight through the air. As for the banners, flowers and trees left in this world, I don''t care.


    After breaking out of the boundary, Wang Feng looked at it, eagerly and casually breaking through the air, and then came to an unknown interface. It''s quite different from the unknown interface.


    There are three spheres of light in the sky, which are extremely hot. The ground was deserted, not even a weed, let alone trees and flowers. The eyes are full of red sand, the heat wave rolling, very open. If the previous interface is cold and cool, it is hot and dry here, and far less vigorous than the previous interface.


    However, Wang Feng''s sharp eyes still caught a glimpse of the shadow that occasionally flashed across the sand. His speed was very fast, but he didn''t see it clearly. Only know that the shadow is not very big. With the extremely deep double pupil and shennian carefully scan, see nothing unusual, four under a dead silence. Wang Feng let out the misty purple mansion, and then for the sake of safety, he set up several arrays within a few hundred Li radius, and with the prohibition, he plundered into the mansion.


    As soon as I entered the hall, all the people were present. Wang Feng also sat down on it and explained the strange situation to the public. Then he said, "if I''m right, the last interface has been destroyed. If we don''t make it clear, the master of hell, demons and demons will say that it can''t be counted on me again! "


    Duanmu Xiaotian and Wu nengqi said: "no!" As soon as the words came out, both of them were stunned. Then they looked at each other with a smile, and each of them humbled himself. Duanmu Xiaotian said first: "this time, it''s obvious that it''s a great natural disaster. It''s called natural disaster for short! Anyone with a little insight knows that this is not man-made, but the law of the operation of the laws of the universe! "


    Although Wang Feng had heard of zizijie, he didn''t understand it very well. He asked, "why do you think it''s a great zizijie?"


    Duanmu Xiaotian makes a "please" gesture to Wu Neng. Wu Neng nods and smiles, and wants to speak. At this time, Wang Feng noticed that the ban was fluctuating. He said "wait a moment" to Wu Neng. After a while, Wang Feng said with a smile, "there are guests coming. You don''t know what it''s like here. By the way, go out and have a look!" With that, he took them to the outside of the mansion.

 Chapter 85

    People were surprised at the scene, but the eight women were bored by the barren and lifeless land. Red cloud frowned: "brother, you''d better find a way to make some flowers and trees! Otherwise, we don''t want to stay here all day. "


    Wang Feng said with a smile: "first, find out the place clearly. If you want to live for a long time, you should do as you say. I just don''t know if this place is suitable for the growth of plants and trees. Otherwise, it will cost a lot of money! "


    Just as he was talking, a voice came: "sure enough, the leader of Wang Meng also came to this world! I said, "how can such a dead place have something to ban the Dharma array!" The voice is delicate and clear, which is actually made by a woman. Wang Feng laughs, and his body moves rapidly. The forbidden array that has been damaged by people has been strengthened one by one. After thinking about it, he takes out tens of thousands of crystal mirrors and breaks into the void. Then they came in front of the people and flew to the front of the house together.


    There are only two people coming here. They are matchless and Princess youyou. Stop body shape, people talk about it, and then enter the lobby to sit down. Wang Feng gave the crystal ball to Po RI Si Jian and let them guard it. Then he asked, "why don''t you see the two princes?"


    The crystal ball Wang Feng took out was shining. He didn''t know what it was, but he didn''t ask. He immediately replied, "when I first came here, I saw that the method used in the forbidden array was the same as the one set by the king''s leader in the previous interface, and I guessed that you must have just come here. Two elder brothers are inconvenient to meet with the king alliance leader. They directly break the air and say they are going back to their own world! Only princess youyou and I have the courage to come here. It''s really disturbing Wang Mengzhu and others! "


    Wang Feng said with a smile: "when the princess comes to my humble abode, she will shine! No matter how we say it, we are friends in need. Why should we say something like this? " Then he said, "please sit down and listen to elder Wu of our league explain the strange situation of the last interface. Let''s have a long talk! How about it? "


    Without waiting for the second daughter to answer, Yu Linglong said with a smile, "I think it''s better to wait a little longer. Won''t the guests have a sip of tea when they come all the way? " Wang Feng is all a Zheng, don''t understand jade exquisite is what meaning, have to watch eight female with two princesses back hall line. Strangely enough, Wushuang and youyou not only didn''t say a word more, but showed a kind of grateful eyes and followed her quickly.


    People in the hall look at each other. Even Wang Feng feels that the woman''s mind is hard to guess, so he simply doesn''t want to. He takes all the people out of the house and is ready to have a good tour of this unknown interface. Anyway, men who honestly wait for women to do their own business are not so wise.


    They broke the ban and came out, divided into four groups, each with a crystal mirror flying away. First, I want to see how big the unknown interface is. Second, I want to see what kind of creatures live here and whether there are other abnormal conditions.


    After a few hours, they all went back to the same place, asked each other again, and handed over the Wanjing mirrors to Wang Feng. Then he turned around, reset the forbidden array, plundered back to the front of the house and entered. Seeing that the girls had not yet appeared, Wang Feng began to talk.


    After talking for a while, Wang Feng said, "now let''s have a rest! Take a bath, raise your spirits, and then discuss! " The crowd retreated. There are many ponds in Zifu. When people listen to Wang Feng''s talk about taking a bath, they find several pools of water and wash them clean. Wang Feng simply took out the Sancai cloth bag, entered it, jumped into the lake, and had a good swim. Suddenly thought of flying snow also swam in this lake, Wang Feng can''t help but smile.


    About an hour later, the people gathered in the hall and sat down with their guests. After a bit of cold noise, Wu Neng took a sip of tea and talked about it.


    Just listen to Wu Neng''s words: "the so-called free robbery is the image of collision between the major interfaces in the universe when they run to a certain time. We should know that each interface itself is in constant operation. Due to its own split or deviation from the track and the appearance of other abnormal phenomena, it is inevitable for the interfaces to squeeze and collide with each other. "


    Princess youyou asked, "does this kind of robbery happen often? Is there any way to avoid or prevent it? " Wu Neng said: "if this kind of free robbery is calculated according to the time in the world of human beings and cultivation, it will happen once every tens of thousands of years. Of course, it will happen once in less than tens of thousands of years or more. Although we haven''t met many people, we can still work it out. Those who have great powers can naturally avoid or stop the coming of free robbery. "


    Wang Feng asked, "what is the power of this free robbery? Has it ever been better or worse than gold robbery or divine robbery? "


    Wu Neng said: "the power of zizijie is different according to the records left by the ancient god Dihuang. According to the Dihuang''s conjecture, most of the free robberies are far more powerful than the divine robberies and the Jinxian''s six robberies, but some are less powerful than the divine robberies. "


    Xiaoyu asked, "will this disaster come to the human world?" Wu Neng said with a smile: "of course! However, according to the records in the book of classics, the last great freedom robbery was tens of millions of years ago. At that time, there were no nine boundaries. The whole human world was destroyed in the disaster, and most species died out. After the deliberation of several ancient gods of creation, countless species of elements were left to be placed in the human world, which gradually led to the emergence of various species.


    Later, in the tens of millions of years, the human world suffered many free robberies, but they were solved by several ancient gods with supernatural powers. After calculation, it can be seen that the human world, as the original place, will not be free to plunder in the next ten million years. Therefore, several ancient gods went to other palaces to find and develop places for all kinds of species. As for other interfaces, they don''t care about them. "


    The crowd sighed. Wang Feng said to the matchless princess, "I don''t know what the last interface looks like? Those monsters and other species won''t... "Wushuang nodded and said:" it''s estimated that they will be extinct to the end! Even the basic business that we have been working hard for many years may be gone. " Everyone was surprised. After chatting for a while, I decided to go back and have a look in a few days to see what happened to the interface.


    In the evening, Wang Feng was a little puzzled about Yu Linglong''s actions today. He asked with a smile, "why did you take the two princesses to the back hall before elder Wu spoke today? I''m not afraid to embarrass elder Wu! " Yu Linglong was stunned, so she said with a smile: "you men don''t understand women''s mind at all! Don''t you see why they came all the way here? "


    Wang Feng said, "why?" Yu Linglong chuckled: "they came here in a hurry when the upper interface was destroyed. They were covered with dust. I believe they were in a mess. If not, I''m afraid they''ll go back to hell at the same risk as the lawless. It''s not just to see you, the purple bearded man. I saw that they were gray headed and gray faced, so I had to take them to wash up Wang Feng nodded and said nothing.


    The next morning, after Long Wu met Wang Feng alone, he disappeared. It wasn''t until a few days later that they found out that long Wu was not there. Yu Linglong asked Xiaoyu. Xiaoyu blushed and said, "he... He left for something." No more words. The girls laughed for a while and didn''t ask much.


    After more than a month, one day, Wang Feng gathered all the people outside the ethereal purple mansion and said to them, "I don''t know what happened to the last interface. Do you think you should go and have a look?" They looked at each other and nodded. The Dragon volunteered to go and have a look. Wang Feng remembered that it would not be a big problem with the dragon''s power, so he nodded and said, "let me have a closer look first." With that, he raised his hand and made a stroke in the air. With a "Zi" sound, it was like a crack in silk. A long dark crack appeared in the air.


    While the crack has not yet healed, Wang Feng Ji Yun yuan double pupil, look inside. After a long time, the crack closed slowly. Wang Feng finished his work and said to the people, "it''s gray over there. I can''t see anything clearly! I don''t know if the interface exists Hearing the words, the Dragon said, "I''d better go and have a look." After Wang Feng pondered for a long time, he nodded. Without saying a word, the Dragon cut through the space and went in.


    When we saw that the new crack in front of us was about to close, we suddenly let out a "shout" and something jumped out from the inside. People were shocked, and they quickly backed back or were on guard. A closer look, people can not help but laugh, that gray head gray face, black all over the body of the characters, actually is the dragon.


    He slapped the dust all over his body, and the Dragon exclaimed, "Oh, no, there is no other animal world. All the dust is in the sky. Besides, there is nothing else!" All of them sighed. Wang Feng and Wushuang looked at each other and said in their hearts, "all previous achievements have been wasted."


    Wang Feng''s "losing all previous achievements" refers to the absence of several ancient species needed by Kuangyu Qibao, and the unparalleled "losing all previous achievements" is naturally the painstaking management of hell in the "alien animal world" for hundreds of years. After sighing for a while, they went to the mansion to have a rest.


    After more than a month in peace, the night of unknown interface here finally comes. There are only half of the three fireballs hanging high in the sky, looming on the horizon, and the temperature drops sharply. Although we have not seen ice, frost, rain and snow, it is far colder than the two poles of the human world.


    People in the misty purple mansion are also in the fairyland. It''s so cold that they don''t care about it, and they don''t add clothes. The two princesses, Wushuang and Youyou, came to the mansion that day, stayed for a few days and then left. Before they left, the two princesses had a secret discussion with Wang Feng and the seven wives for one night, but the contents were unknown to all. But from the occasional laughter in the room, it must have been a good conversation.


    On this day, Wang Feng attracted the dragon and said, "I don''t know how the current plan of dragon five is going? It''s been more than a month and I''m a little worried that I can''t pass notes. Why don''t we go and have a look first? " The Dragon nodded, but before he spoke, Ouyang said: "it''s reasonable that you can''t leave your husband here. In recent days, there have been a lot of unusual movements in the crystal ball


    If ice interface way: "yes! But every time I see sister Xiaoyu''s dejected appearance, I''m sure I''m worried about Longwu. I can''t go without her. " Wang Feng thought about it, turned around and took the dragon out of the door.


    When they came to the back garden, they saw Xiaoyu sitting alone in a small and chic Pavilion. There was a pair of chess on the stone table in front of him. He supported himself with his hands and was speechless. All of a sudden, a sigh came, only to hear the light rain and whispered: "there are plum, in fact, seven Xi. I beg you to be lucky! In fact, there are three. Ask me to be a common scholar, and let it be today! There is a plum in the sky. Ask me to be a common scholar, and call it that! "


    Wang Feng and Shen Long listened to this soft voice, which was like a song or a cry. It was like a dream or a fantasy. They were so sad and hazy that they could not help but be crazy for a moment. What Xiaoyu chanted just now is the "quick plum" in the book of songs. The main idea is: plums fall to the ground one after another, and there are still seven out of ten left in the tree. The man who wants to pursue me, now it''s an auspicious day... Plums fall to the ground one after another, and they are packed in baskets. The man who wants to pursue me, and I can be with you right away without a wedding.


    This is really a love song for a young girl. When Xiaoyu was a child in the human world, he was full of scriptures. And Wang Feng has no books to read. At this time, he heard that Xiaoyu was deeply in love. Although he felt a little bitter, he was also happy for her. At the moment, they came back to their senses and strode forward. Wang Feng said with a smile, "sister, I''m so excited! Why don''t you call Zizhu to play chess by yourself? " Then they entered the pavilion.


    Xiaoyu was surprised to see that they were Wang Feng and Shenlong. She blushed and said, "they are all with you. How dare I shout? Besides, playing chess by one person also has the fun of playing chess by one person, but most people don''t try and don''t know it! " Wang Feng nodded and said, "I''ve come to see my sister to tell you that Brother Yun and I are going to go to Shangjie to find out how things are going with dragon five."


    Light rain red face, turn face to see to Pavilion outside, light tunnel: "you... You go then go, why want to tell me to listen?"


    Wang Feng looks at Xiaoyu with a smile, which is meaningful. Xiaoyu saw Wang Feng and the Dragon smiling strangely and blushing angrily: "what are you laughing at? It''s so strange Wang Feng looked up and sighed: "I wanted to take my sister to the upper world, but I didn''t appreciate it. It''s hard to be a good person! Well, I''ll go with my brother. " Then he winked at the dragon and turned around to walk out together.


    Seeing this, Xiaoyu quickly got up and yelled: "do you... Do you really want to find... Find him?" Wang Feng and the Dragon look at each other and smile. Turning around, Wang Feng said with a smile, "who are you looking for? Sister, can you make it clear? " Xiaoyu said angrily: "you... You... I know. Now your wings are hard and your daughter-in-law is married. Even your sister dares to play tricks on you. Forget it, I can see through it. My sister is usually so good to you... "At this point, her eyes were a little red, and tears appeared in her eyes.


    Wang Feng quickly came forward, took Xiaoyu by the hand, and took her out. As she walked, he said, "I''m here to talk with you. What''s not clear between you and dragon five? Can you be so pretentious? Besides, your personal affairs are the focus of our family''s attention... "And then we came to the lobby.


    After a while, all the people gathered. After a brief discussion, Wang Feng decided to let Duanmu Xiaotian and others return to Tiandao League, Xiaoyu Shenlong and Wu Neng go to Shangjie and act according to the situation; He took seven generals with him to stay here and let the gun of King Peng of ChiYan run around here, Tiandao League and Shangjie.


    The celestial realm and Tiandao alliance can transmit sound directly, and there must be someone running around to transmit the message in this unknown interface. In addition, there are many affairs in Tiandao League, and a new Yanwu hall has been opened, so after Wang Feng explained to the seven ladies, he went separately.


    Before leaving, the seven ladies, even if they don''t give up, have to go back to the heaven alliance with Duanmu Xiaotian. Wu Neng takes Xiaoyu to the upper world secretly. Now there is such an unknown interface, only Wang Feng and seven families will be stationed here.


    In addition to the need of the times, there is also an important reason why Wang Feng has arranged this way, that is, Wang Feng has found that this interface is abnormal. This was discovered a few days ago when Wang Feng flew out of the country alone, and did not let others know. For the sake of people''s safety, we have to make such a proper arrangement. But Wang Feng''s Ningyuan separation is not perfect, otherwise it can be used to guard many places.


    In these three places, there are just three astrolabes. Wang Feng keeps one of them, Long Wu takes one, and the other is in tiandaomeng martial arts hall.


    After the crowd left, Wang Feng ordered the seven generals to take turns to inspect the movement of the ethereal purple mansion, and then plunder out of the mansion alone, turning into a golden light.


    But for a moment, Wang Feng came to a place ten thousand li away from the misty purple mansion. This is the place where Wang Feng found something unusual a few days ago. At that time, Wang Feng caught a glimpse of several huge dark shadows disappearing in the boundless desert. Their speed was so fast that if Wang Feng hadn''t had a good eye, he didn''t realize it. After hiding his body, Wang Feng quietly approached and fixed his eyes on it for a long time. Only then did he find that the fleeting shadows were in the shape of five poisons, but they were thousands of times larger than the ordinary five poisons. Judging from the colorful poisonous gas around them, it is also extremely troublesome for those in the kingdom of God to inhale it carelessly.


    When Wang Feng came close to him again and looked closely, suddenly a sandbar shot up and rolled up to Wang Feng. A sweet smell came to his nose. Wang Feng couldn''t help inhaling a little, and his head was dizzy.


    In a flash, his body disappeared. In a flash, Wang Feng stood up against the wind tens of feet away. At the same time, he made a sharp turn to melt the sweet poisonous gas. Then he turned to the real yuan. The real Qi was smooth and natural. Wang Feng was relieved and focused on the place where he just shot the sand pillar.


    I saw a sandbag with a radius of several Zhang gradually bulged up and became bigger and bigger until it was more than ten Zhang long and wide. When it was several Zhang high, the sand particles fell down, like thousands of water flowing to the ground, revealing one of them. While Wang Feng was still waiting to take a closer look, he heard a series of rumbles. Wang Feng was shocked and looked around. He saw countless sandbags under his feet rising one by one. As he had seen before, dozens of monsters appeared in the sound of coughing.


    Wang Fengjing stood in the void and looked at these monsters coldly. They were just giant snakes, giant scorpions, giant spiders, giant centipedes and giant toads squatting on the ground. They raised their heads and stared at Wang Feng with strange fierce eyes. They hissed, and from time to time, five colors of fog floated away with the wind.


    Wang Feng thought in his heart: "these poisons are not what I want to look for. It''s useless to kill them. It''s better to avoid them for a while and make a clear plan."


    The body suddenly disappeared in the void, and was never seen again. At this time, all kinds of huge poisons on the ground lowered their heads, kept silent for a while, and each screamed strangely, tearing each other up and devouring each other. For a moment, the dust was flying and the flesh and blood were splashing. The scene was terrible.


    A big snake opened its mouth and swallowed a huge toad, leaving only two hind legs exposed; A centipede bites a huge spider tightly with its fangs, and entangles its body with its long body and countless long legs, with colorful venom splashing in both sides'' mouths; But a giant scorpion deeply stabbed a giant snake''s head with the black and shining poisonous hook on its long tail. The giant snake kept rolling on the ground, bringing up the dust all over the sky, but it couldn''t get rid of it. After a while, it lay upright on the ground and didn''t move any more; Another giant toad took a big mouthful and swallowed a centipede with its belt bone. Only half of the Centipede''s tail was swinging around its mouth


    Wang Feng in the distance saw all this from a WAN Jing mirror left in place, and his heart could not help but feel a chill. I couldn''t bear to see that after the dozens of poisons devoured each other, there were only the last few left, each of five. And his body is bigger than before, and the colorful poison gas around him is thicker than before. They stare at each other for a moment, then leave each other, leaving only a mess in the ground. After that, the five huge poisons disappear one by one.


    Wang Feng called back Wan Jingjing and stood still for a while, thinking: "if the last interface is the world of exotic animals, then this interface is the real world of five poisons. It''s strange that these poisons can still show up in such cold weather! Compared with other circles, it is different. On the contrary, when the three fireballs shine high, only the small poisons are exposed, and these huge poisons are gone. If the evil poison earth king of hell knows that there are so many five poisons in this world, maybe he will send some Tiandu sect and Wandu Valley to garrison here. " After thinking for a long time, he turned and left.


    Back to the misty purple mansion, Wang Feng got into the room and sat on the chair, not knowing what he was thinking. Seven will see, also dare not disturb, just each quietly do their own thing.


    Not long after, Wang Feng called chiyanpeng Wang gun and asked him to go back to Tiandao League to inquire about the situation. Then he contacted Wu Neng to see what happened to them. Chiyanpeng answered and went away immediately. After chiyanpeng left, Wang Feng and his six generals moved the ethereal purple mansion to a high place, and extended the Zhou Tian ban to more than 5000 Li, and spread flowers and trees all over the area.


    After several attempts, ordinary seeds are not suitable for planting here. Only the plant with the most seeds in Guiyuan jade box called "Ivy" can adapt to the environment here.


    After the Ivy seeds were sown and watered with the lake water in Sancai cloth bags, soon after, countless green buds sprouted rapidly in the vast desert, and then they became larger and longer rapidly. Countless thick roots of ivy sprang up and spread. A few hours later, the desert, which is thousands of miles away, is lush and full of vitality. And in the originally gray sky, clouds gradually came, and the dry desert also had some abnormal white fog and water vapor.


    After several flashes of lightning, drizzle began to fall in the sky, and a moist and dusty smell came to my face. Wang Feng and his party took a few deep breaths, and their faces were full of smiles. After appreciating it for a while, they all went back to the ethereal purple mansion.


    More than a month later, the three fireballs that had not been seen for a long time rose again, the cold was gone, and the heat wave was heavy again. It''s just that the growing place of ivy is not as hot and dry as it was when it first came. In a few days, there will be a rain.


    I do not know where to come from countless small insects and unknown birds, so that this vibrant place a lot of lively. During this time, Wang Feng and the six families will be practicing in secret. Apart from missing their wives, they will have a peaceful life. ChiYan Pengwang gun came back several times and conveyed the message of the people. He learned that Tiandao League and Yanwu hall were running normally, and Longwu''s plan was also smooth, but it took a lot of time. Wang Feng put down his heart, let chiyanpeng with a letter to the public, carefully explained a few words, and let him go.


    On this day, Wang Fengjing sat in his room practicing. After opening his inner vision, he saw that the small universe in the elixir field had become, with dense clouds and orderly operation. He knew that his cultivation had been promoted to a higher level unconsciously. After finishing his work, he could not help thinking of some words that Wu De had said to himself: "one day, if you can create a universe by yourself, and set up rules to make it operate normally, Then, you are at the top of the universe... "Thinking of this, Wang Feng''s mind moved. Why don''t you go into your own universe and have a look? The body has faded and disappeared.


    When you come to the center of the universe in Dantian, you can see hundreds of millions of stars in the vast nebula. Then Wang Feng found several interfaces and went in to have a look, but he was disappointed. Those interfaces are all gray and desolate, and there is no green in them.


    This is not something that can be changed by any plant seed. We have to rely on our own cultivation to transform the cosmic environment in our body.


    However, to Wang Feng''s satisfaction, he had already completed the third stage of his empty and dark decision, and had gone through two divine disasters. He just couldn''t understand why he didn''t fly to the great divine world. At this time, he sat in his own universe and pondered for a long time before he understood some of them.


    There are only three levels of emptiness and darkness left by Wuzu, one is Qingming, the other is Xuankong, and the third is Dayou. What is different from the first two stages is that the third stage is from scratch. The first two levels can turn all the external intangible things into nothingness and use them for their own use, so the true element is a dead Qi; And the third-order great being turns nothing into something and slowly develops its own small universe. It is precisely because Wang Feng can create the universe that he can turn nothing into something and show his vitality. However, Wang Feng''s current cultivation can not make the universe full of flowers, plants, trees, fish, insects, birds and animals, let alone human beings.


    Wang Feng thought that maybe his comprehensive strength is not as good as the realm of the great God, so there may be a bigger divine disaster waiting for him. After crossing it, he will be able to fly to the realm of the great God by himself. The third level of empty and dark decision has been completed, and the rest should be created by ourselves. It is not easy to estimate the process. Fortunately, it was not taught to Xiang Kun and others, otherwise it would be missed all his life. Then he said: "although his own small universe has become, there are countless interfaces in it, but there is no vitality. What''s the next step? Is the fourth level focused on cultivating the way of living? "


    After thinking for a while, he hesitated. After going out, he explained a few words, and then he simply jumped out of the house to relax.

 Chapter 86

    Wang Feng was flying slowly in mid air, thinking about the problem of just now, while overlooking a green land below. Coming to the edge of the desert where Ivy grows, you can see that ivy is still growing from the inside out at the speed visible to the naked eye, encroaching the desert a little bit.


    A flash of light flashed in my heart. It seemed that I had thought of something. I fell down and sat down on the ground. I bowed my head to meditate. Suddenly, a thunder came. Wang Feng was surprised. Looking up at the sky, he saw a thick cloud emerging above his head. It was about to rain.


    Wang Feng lowered his head for a moment, then looked up. After so many times, all kinds of Taoist Scriptures flashed like lightning: "life is two, life is two, life is three, life is three... As thick as water, dragon is born, as high as earth, and wind and rain are flourishing. Therefore, if you are in the five elements, you can seize the power of heaven and earth, We can see that yin and yang are interlinked. "


    On Wang Feng''s face, he was happy and worried, changeable, sometimes bowed his head to meditate, sometimes looked up at the sky and was speechless; Sometimes dancing, murmuring, sometimes manic, such as crazy.


    At this time, Wang Feng was experiencing the biggest natural disaster, which was far greater than the two divine robberies. At this time of Epiphany, if you are not worried, the devil will enter the brain, and you will be dementia.


    At this time, his mind was in chaos, and all kinds of scriptures were rolling wildly like the wind and snow: "wood makes fire, earth makes gold, gold makes water, fire makes earth, water and fire are incompatible, and gold can make water... The sky is open in the son, the earth is ugly, and life is in the Yin, which is like water at that time. Its emptiness is like the dike of gold, one is invisible and soft, the other is qualitative and masculine...", Wang Feng''s eyes were red, and he could not help holding his head in his hands. He screamed out. Then he rolled on the ground, his eyes full of madness.


    When Wang Feng was going to be crazy, a few raindrops fell from the air and fell on Wang Feng''s face. It was cold. Wang Feng is a little sober. He holds up his body and sits on the ground. He decides to drive away the demons who are about to enter the brain. As the rain came down, Wang Feng finally calmed down, settled down and sat outside.


    The greatest danger in my life was passed like this.


    Wang Feng slowly gathered the three light spots of yin and Yang on the inner wall of Dantian and the spirit of wood in the five elements, and gradually moved to the center of the magic fire near Dantian. After the three light points approached step by step, the magic fire darted out and divided into three paths. As if it were three tentacles, it pulled the three hesitant light points into the fire, wrapped them up quickly, and then rotated rapidly.


    At this time, the six kinds of divine fire, after Wang Feng''s repeated tempering and fusion, have become another more domineering divine fire. Wang Feng named it Zhigang Shenyan. Moreover, it can be used separately or in combination.


    Soon after, a tongue of fire came out of the fire and shot at the nebula in the Dantian like an arrow. It was as fast as a blink of an eye. I saw that the original three light spots had become a green fog. When they came to the center of the nebula, they suddenly scattered and turned into a gauze, covering the nebula gently. But after a while, they disappeared, as if they had melted into the nebula.


    When Wang Feng saw that great achievement had been achieved, he sighed "fluke" and then accelerated his practice.


    All of a sudden, there was another thunder in Wang Feng''s ear. It was heavy and light. It was broken and continued for a long time. By that time, the rain had stopped, and the clouds had already gone with the wind, and the sky was clear. Wang Feng looked into Dantian again, and saw that the electric light was shining in the star cloud, and the thunder came from there with the divine thoughts. It is obvious that the integration of yin and Yang into the small universe has been turbulent, and the wind and rain are gradually rising.


    And the spirit of wood in the essence of the five elements can live up to Wang Feng''s expectation, infiltrating the vitality of wood into this vast and infinite universe, silently accepting the wind and rain... The recovery of all things is just time.


    After thinking about it, Wang Feng simply refined the remaining Hongmeng Qi, xuanhuang Qi, the remaining God of fire, the essence of gold, the meaning of water, and the spirit of earth one by one, and then sent them into the star cloud. I saw the nebula shake suddenly, then quickly run for a long time, and finally slowly return to normal, and Dantian has expanded a lot, from the surface, it is more than twice as big as before, now it is as big as a sea bowl.


    Suddenly, the nebula suddenly expanded and closed, and wrapped the Sancai cloth bag, Guiyuan jade box and Wanjing mirror, including the Zixue long knife, right below the fire and above the nebula. It pushed the fire up a lot, and then slowly started to run on its own.


    Wang Feng couldn''t laugh or cry. When he entered the room, he found that all the things he had packed were still there. After a few attempts, it was still so convenient for him to take out the income, and he was not affected by it. Then he felt relieved and let it go. At this time, the hundreds of millions of stars and countless interfaces in the nebula are full of green and vitality, but the growth and evolution of each object is very slow. Wang Feng also knows that it is urgent and useless. All he needs is to wait.


    With a long roar, Wang Feng stood up and suddenly found that there was a mess all around him. After thinking about it, he realized that it was just because he was crazy and kept rolling. He could not help but be afraid. Calm down, close your eyes and stand on the ground. In an instant, your whole body and mind have become one with heaven and earth.


    However, the universe in his body and the hundreds of millions of stars in the distant void have a state of echo. Unconsciously, Wang Feng gathered countless Qingyun clouds on his head, and slowly condensed into lotus like flowers. It was really spectacular, but Wang Feng didn''t know it.


    The fourth level created by Kongming has just entered the gate. What''s its name? Wang Feng thought about it and thought, "the first level is green and dark, the second level is dark and empty, the third level is great, and the fourth level is full of vitality and spring. It''s called Xianyan! I don''t know what the fifth stage looks like after the completion of the fourth stage. "


    Back in the mansion, the six generals saw Wang Feng coming back. During the greeting, they found that Wang Feng''s natural breath was a little different than before. It was less awe inspiring, but more intimate. They shook their heads one after another, puzzled and retreated.


    In the twinkling of an eye, January has passed, and the cold has come again with half a fireball hidden on the ground. On this day, chiyanpeng came back and told Wang Feng the good news that Longwu''s mission had been completed and they were on their way back.


    When Shangjie learned what Wang Feng and his party had done recently, they greatly appreciated the establishment of Yanwu hall. They also helped to set up Yanwu hall. They have sent dozens of elites to teach in Yanwu hall. Wang Feng was very happy.


    One day, the dragon and Wu Neng rushed back with a look of panic and haggard. After finding Wang Feng, Wu Neng said: "no, leader, Xiaoyu... Xiaoyu girl, she..." Wang Feng was shocked and said: "don''t worry, come slowly!"


    When Wu Neng took the cup, he drank it all in one gulp. In a hurry, he couldn''t help choking. After a few coughs, he calmed down and said, "not long after the four of us arrived at this interface, we rushed to the purple mansion and began to be calm. About 20000 li away from Zifu, a humanoid monster sprang up from the sand and hugged Xiaoyu. She flew away. She was so fast that the three of us chased her farther and farther, and soon lost her. Dragon five told us to come back and report to the alliance leader. He went after us all by himself.


    As for the task, I don''t have time to elaborate on it now. It''s a matter of top priority The dragon also hastily added a few words on one side, and Wang Feng said: "all set out! You two have to work harder and lead the way! "


    Wang Feng, Wu Neng''s Dragon and seven generals all rushed to the distance. After a while, Wang Feng looked at the fixed star disk in his hand and said, "is elder Wu sure it''s this direction?" Wu Neng said: "yes, there are about a thousand miles ahead, which is the place where the incident happened!"


    Seeing that the dragon also nodded, Wang Feng said, "it''s just that the position of dragon five on the astrolabe has deviated a lot? You''d better come with me, quick A little effort, body shape like electricity to leap forward a long way. They had to grit their teeth to catch up.


    Wang Feng saw that the speed of the crowd was not good, so he had to take out the cloud piercing shuttle. In a flash, it became huge, and there was no problem sitting on dozens of people. After all the people got on the cloud piercing shuttle one by one, Wang Feng urged him to make a decision. With a sound of "whew", his speed was as fast as that of Wang Feng.


    Wang Feng looked at the position of dragon five on the astrolabe and controlled the direction of the shuttle. The future is uncertain, so it''s better to let the people spend less real yuan. After Wang Feng''s refining, chuanyunsuo''s speed is several times faster than when Gonggong just sent him. Now it can break through the air and enter.


    But for a moment, chuanyunsuo had reached the top of Longwu''s position. Under the scanning of Jiyuan''s double pupils, he found nothing. Once again, Wang Feng lowered the shuttle to a flat desert. There was an object on the sand not far away. As soon as Wang Feng raised his hand, it was already in his hand. At first sight, it was the fixed astrolabe of dragon five, and dragon five had disappeared.


    At this time, Wang Fengcai was really shocked. Although this astrolabe has not been refined and can''t be put into the body, such a treasure will not be placed on the body casually, either in the storage bag or tightly. Let the people search separately again, sure enough, not far away found a storage brocade bag, a look is dragon five things. At this time, the tracking clues have been broken, Wang Feng is worried, and everyone is also anxious.


    However, Wang Feng didn''t care about many things, so he had to ask everyone to take a WAN Jing mirror and look for it separately. He also found a direction and rushed away. The wind was blowing in his ears, and Wang Fengxin read: "I don''t know what the humanoid monster in elder Wu''s mouth is. It''s so fast that it''s lost with the power of the dragon.


    Sister Xiaoyu has been so kind to me since she was a child. If she has any mistakes, how can I explain them to my parents and myself? " Separate a few wisps of mind, pay attention to the movement of the crystal ball, one side of the mind and vision, pay attention to the slightest movement of thousands of miles. Just to search carefully, we have to slow down.


    At this time, there was a movement on the Wanjing mirror on the golden wolf king halberd belt. Wang Feng suddenly stopped and stood still in the void, looking at the crystal ball in front of him carefully. Only vaguely, dragon five is entangled with a dark shadow. Wang Feng was surprised and happy, but he didn''t take a closer look. He sent a message to the crowd with the idea attached to each crystal mirror, and rushed to the site of the accident.


    Then increase the speed to the limit and skim towards the golden wolf which is closer to your own direction. In a flash, the figure was gone. When you show up again, you''re at your destination.


    The rest of the crowd had not arrived yet. Wang Feng saw that dragon five was fighting with a human like thing, and the golden wolf king halberd was fighting with the same thing. Not far away, hundreds of humanoid monsters fan around the fighting people in the field. Look at the body shape, and the Dragon five King halberd two people against the war, obviously one side.


    It''s just the light rain. Just listen to the long Wuyi sound dull hum, the body shape staggers and retreats, the left shoulder is already bleeding.


    In a flash of anger, Wang Feng and the humanoid monster, who was about to kill the killer, had a fierce fight before dragon five. Only with the sound of "Peng", Wang Feng''s body was slightly shaken, and the humanoid monster screamed, quickly retreated dozens of steps and bumped into hundreds of companions.


    When he saw that he was about to hit his companions, several of them reached out their hands to hold the humanoid monster. Unexpectedly, Wang Feng''s skill was so powerful that the humanoid monsters who had reached out their hands to support him quickly retreated and could not resist the huge force.


    A few people saw this, reached out to support, this will be their body to hold. With the sound of "poof", the humanoid monster with Wang Feng''s opposite hand spewed out a blood arrow, which was obviously injured. Its blood is also extremely red, similar to human blood.


    All the human monsters were shocked and looked at Wang Feng with a pair of strange eyes. Wang Feng''s blue shirt was light, his purple beard was flying, and he was awe inspiring in his quiet position. Wang Ji and the battle of the human form monster, see, has already jumped away, stood aside speechless. Seeing Wang Feng''s move, the golden wolf king''s Halberd was shocked on the spot. He was so happy that he came to pick up the injured dragon five and stood beside Wang Feng silently.


    Wang Feng said in a deep voice, "find someone who can speak As soon as the words came to an end, there was a commotion among the people on the opposite side, and they walked out slowly from inside. The difference between them and the hundreds of human monsters around them is that they have only two hands and two feet. They are dressed in black and white. From the appearance, they are exactly the same as human beings.


    The other hundreds of humanoid monsters are all born with eight arms. Although they are standing on two legs, they are the hind limbs of animals. Their knees protrude backward, their whole body is thick and long with black hair, their faces are not apes or beasts, their teeth are sharp and claws are sharp, and their bodies are tall and nearly twenty feet high.


    The two men who came to the front stared at Wang Feng coldly for a moment, and one of them said, "who are you? What are you doing here? " The voice is sharp and sharp, and the tone is stiff, but it doesn''t have the tone of high and low level.


    Dragon five has whispered to Wang Feng about the light rain falling into their hands. Wang Feng''s anger gradually rises. At this time, he hears the man asking questions and says in a cold voice: "I am the master of this interface. No matter where you come from, release the person you caught, and then leave this interface, this matter will be done! Otherwise, don''t blame me


    The other was furious and said, "nonsense! Why are you the leader of this world? What''s more, why should the people we''ve caught be released? Get out of here, or I''ll take you as a snack! " As early as the man was talking, Wang Feng used his mind to detect that Xiaoyu was in the crowd opposite him, but his breath was weak. Now he was shocked and angry. After hearing the words, he could not restrain himself. His body was in a flash, and he came to the two men.


    At this time, Wu Neng and the six generals and the Dragon had already arrived. After a few words of discussion with the Dragon five, they separated their bodies and surrounded the hundreds of people from a distance. They set up a trapped array around the sky. It was hard for birds and insects to escape.


    Seeing Wang Feng blinking in front of them, the two were surprised, but they were not flustered. They opened their mouths together and spewed out a mass of red fog and white air to Wang Feng. Under the flash of Wang Feng''s body, he disappeared and went around them. He had reached the back of the two men. He held the two men''s necks in his hands, and they could not move. It''s the star catcher.


    At present, Wang Feng carrying two people, turned to the hundreds of impetuous human monsters and said: "back down!" Then he said to the two men in his hand, "release my companions, and I will release you." The two men''s bodies suddenly trembled, their throats rang several times, and suddenly a dull roar came out of their mouths, like beasts and demons.


    Wang Feng only felt that there was something strange in his hands holding the two men''s back strength. He saw that the two men''s face and neck suddenly grew long and thick black hair, and the whole body was growing rapidly, which was far bigger than Wang Feng. They stood in front of Wang Feng like two hills. With his body becoming bigger and taller, his neck became bigger. Wang Feng was stunned, where he could hold his hands. He couldn''t help but let go. With a sneer, he drifted away.


    After they had become monsters several feet high, they turned to Wang Feng and stared coldly. At this time, hundreds of humanoid monsters behind the two monsters raised their heads to the sky and roared, as if they were extremely excited.


    Wang Feng''s tongue was full of spring thunder, and he said in a deep voice: "I''ll say it again for the last time. If you don''t want to die, hand over the people and go away!" The sound is like thunder and lion''s roar, deafening.


    The two monsters were stunned by the huge sound, and then they all roared and rushed at Wang Feng. Seeing this, shenlongcheng snake drank together and swept down from high to meet the two monsters. Wang Feng knew what they were thinking. Seeing that Longwu had taken the pills, he was not in any serious trouble. So he winked at him. They were already plundering towards the human monsters. Save Xiaoyu first.


    Seeing this, Wu Neng asked Wang Dao and Wang gun to go down to assist. Time was urgent, so he had to kill. He and Xuanfeng leopard sword, bishuiniu axe and Qingguang lion axe changed their array, and they still covered the battlefield. Before Wang Feng spoke, they did not dare to let go a human monster.


    Not to mention the dragon and snake fighting against two eight armed monsters, but after Wang Feng and Long Wu entered the monster group, Wang Feng''s ten thousand blades had already roared out. This is not the time to be merciful and benevolent. Light rain is weak and life and death are unpredictable. If you delay a minute, you will be more dangerous.


    As soon as the Dragon five''s hands shine, the left sword and the right sword are already circling out. The Dharma seal of both hands moves continuously, and the light of the sword shines like fire and electricity. Wang Dao, Wang gun and the golden wolf king halberd, which was originally beside dragon five, rushed away from the dense monster group, and all kinds of unique skills came out, such as the wind and the rainstorm.


    In terms of lethality, of course, Wang Feng''s ten thousand blade cutting power is the most powerful. After a wave, raoshi''s eight armed humanoid monsters have amazing defense power. His whole body is stronger than gold and iron, and his blood and flesh are flying everywhere. The sound is so terrible that there are more than ten of them. At this time, the eight armed monsters also saw that Wang Feng was unstoppable, so they kept away from him and attacked others.


    When Wang Feng came to the place where he had locked Xiaoyu with his mind, he saw a man in green holding Xiaoyu in his arms, a huge hand on her head, looking at Wang Feng with a grim smile. In the human world, the unparalleled scene of confrontation in the cave in summer flashed through Wang Feng''s mind.


    Wang Feng faces the scene in front of him, and his whole body is tense. His breath and mind are firmly locked on the person in green. The man was trembling under the strong thoughts and breath, and his forehead was dripping with sweat, but he couldn''t say a word, and he didn''t dare move an inch more, so he looked at Wang Feng and said nothing.


    Shenlongcheng snake two people fight two strange, four people to fight. In the face of each other''s fangs and claws, the Dragon sneered, the Weilong Shengang fist hit flat, "boom", the monster stepped back, the mouth was a blood arrow, the Dragon could not help but step back, his face was white, and soon recovered as before. Two people with fist to claw hard touch, or dragon is better.


    The monster roared and clawed again. The Dragon hit again. With a "boom", the monster retreated two steps. The dragon only shook its body and could not stand still. The eight armed man opened his mouth and another blood arrow shot out. He gasped for breath and then came back.


    In this way, in the "boom" sound, the monster retreated, and the blood spewed out became lighter and lighter. The dragon, however, was so busy that he lost one hand to his back. He also imitated Wang Feng''s natural and unrestrained manner and said with a smile to the crumbling monster, "now it''s your turn to take my fist, isn''t it?" Then, in the monster''s startled eyes, the Weilong Shengang fist has been hit lightly.


    The dragon is not as soft hearted as Wang Feng. His favorite thing is to beat the water dog with pain. When you are sick, it will kill you. The seemingly light punch actually contains the dragon''s nearly eight success forces. With a loud bang, the eight armed long hairy monster, whose body is stronger than King Kong, was smashed to pieces, and the flesh and blood were scattered all over the ground.


    A few pieces of flesh and blood flew in front of Cheng snake. Cheng snake and the rest of the monster were all surprised. Seeing this, Cheng snake is not willing to show weakness. The eldest brother has finished cleaning up one. It''s estimated that he hasn''t done a few moves. What are you still entangled with the monster in front of him? When the yellow light on his body flashed, he disappeared from the monster''s eyes. All that remained was the monster standing there looking around. The Dragon said with a smile: "brother, let''s make a quick decision. I''ll go to help brother first!" Finish saying, have already swept toward the monster group.


    When the big eight armed monster was looking for the snake, suddenly a huge pressure came from the top of his head. The pressure had forced his knees to bend, and he was about to break. However, when he looked up, he saw a huge yellow mountain pressing down. In the scream, he was already crushed into a mass of flesh mud by the snake.


    Cheng snake continued to work hard until he was trapped in the sand. For fear that the monster would not die, he soared into the air and hit it heavily again. Several times, in the sound of "boom", a half mile deep pit appeared in the desert. A mass of paste in the bottom of the pit was probably the remains of the eight armed humanoid monster.


    The body of Cheng snake became smaller rapidly in the air and turned into human shape, leaving only the long, thick and huge snake tail. With a "brush" sound again, it brought up a gust of wind, made a vicious sound, and pumped hard at the dark thing. With a loud noise, dust and sand filled the sky and swept out to the group of humanoid monsters. For a moment, the sound of "bang bang" and "click click" was heard all the time. The body of the group of monsters was hit by the sweeping force of the giant tail, and their bones were broken.


    "Stop!" Wang Feng said, while Cheng snake was in a great power Then the snake came back to the human form and came to Wang Feng. At this time, none of the hundreds of humanoid monsters was standing, either dead or rolling on the ground.


    Wu Neng''s four men also came and surrounded the Qingyi people who were holding Xiaoyu with them. For a moment, all the people stared coldly at the man in green. They didn''t speak. There was only the sound of sand falling on the clothes. There was silence everywhere.


    Light rain eyes closed, half lying in the arms of the people in green, do not know the end. Dragon five see in the eye, anxious in the heart, but Wang Feng is confrontation with, did not speak, he also naturally flinch, dare not act rashly. Suddenly, Wang Feng said, "you are human. Why are you with monsters. Let my sister go, and you will not die! "


    The man in green was silent for a long time and said, "who are you? Why should I believe you? " Wang Feng shook his head and said, "it doesn''t matter who we are. You just need to know that this interface is ours. It doesn''t matter whether you believe what I''m saying or not, because in the current situation, you have no choice! "


    That person is a burst of silence again, sighed, slowly put down the hand that put on the light rain''s head. Dragon five leaps up, picks up light rain, floats back.


    Wang Feng stretched out his hand and said, "antidote!" The man in green reached into his arms, took out a small bottle, threw it over, and said: "red for internal use, white for external use!" Wang Feng took it, unscrewed the cork, took it to his nose and smelled it. Then he threw it to Long Wu, nodded and said to him, "now, I think we should have a good talk!"


    In the hall of the ethereal purple mansion, everyone sat down one by one, and the man in green was also among them. Only listen to the man in green: "I''m a monk in the second divine world. A thousand years ago, I came to the edge of the nine realms to travel. Unexpectedly, I was captured by the famous demons.


    Later, fortunately, he was not killed by Mingdong, but brought to the demon world. He gradually managed small affairs for him under his careful guidance. Until last month, Mingdong told me that there were five kinds of poisons in this world, so he captured hundreds of eight armed monsters who ate poisons from an interface outside the nine boundaries. After they were subdued one by one, they put them here.


    But a few hours ago, a monster saw you four flying, and one of the girls was born... And was very beautiful, so he wanted to take her away to please me. One of them came after him. He said that he couldn''t... he said that only Chijin two monsters beat him back. When I was entangled, another man came to fight against my two monsters. You all know what happened later. " At this point, he bowed his head and said nothing.


    Wang Feng asked, "if I ask you a few words, you should come from the facts." Said, will seven kill to release, only listen to "whew" of a light ring, that green wild son body a shock, the facial expression immediately appears very pale.

 Chapter 87

    Like the greedy wolf who broke the army, the seven killers were both ancient evil stars. The seven killers were born to love the soul, and the broken army liked to eat flesh and blood, while the greedy wolf had a special preference for Danying. Although these three are also good for the essence and soul of flesh and blood Danying, their emphasis is different.


    Seven kill from the purple snow in a run out, into the green wild son of the spirit of the sea, then listen to Wang Feng''s order to sit still. For seven killed in the spirit of the sea next to the eagle tiger, green wild son is cold sweat Cen Cen, also dare not move. Just listen to Wang Feng''s words: "what enters your body is the ancient evil star - seven murders! If you lie, your soul will fluctuate a little. Then it''s time for the seven killers to have a good meal. " Green wild son busy way "dare not dare not".


    Wang Feng pondered: "how did my sister get hurt and poisoned? How did dragon five get steered by you? " Green wild son swallowed saliva, thin face sweat constantly came out, along a lock of goatee drip, a pair of pure light triangle eyes, at this time is full of color of horror.


    He replied: "the poison eating eight armed monster likes to eat highly poisonous food. Over time, the body will naturally carry toxins. Make elder sister by its claw carelessly cut after shoulder, then poisoned. The young man, who was left far behind by him, turned to me with his elder sister in his arms. When he came not far from my headquarters, I found that the young man had been chasing me. So I sent the red and gold monsters to stop him. Under the attack, the future man''s coat was completely destroyed.


    Because we came from far away, we didn''t dare to stay too much, so we had to take advantage of the two monsters to stop the coming people, and retreated nearly a thousand miles. Unexpectedly, the man really had the perseverance to catch up with him. He had many magic weapons, and his accomplishments were not weak. For a moment, he had no choice... "


    Wang Feng''s heart is clear, don''t wait for him to finish, and asked: "talk about the name move the matter of the devil! Tell me what you know one by one


    The green wild son bowed his head to think, then said: "far away from the nine realms, perhaps in the green Han cangyu, there is an interface, called heaven demon realm, which has a lot of origin with the nine realms of demon realm, demon realm and hell realm. I don''t know, to be honest, the number of demons on the interface and the scope of the interface.


    At that time, he was stunned by Mingdong. I don''t know how long later, he woke up and was already in the demon world. And this time, it''s also a famous person who uses magic weapons to ban me and those eight armed poison eating monsters. He sends them to this world and makes an appointment to pick us up. Then he leaves in a hurry. Because in the magic weapon, I don''t know the distance and the length of time. "


    Speaking of this, he stopped for a moment and said, "I only know that the moving demon is just a very ordinary people in the heaven demon world, but his cultivation is higher than that of the great God in the nine worlds!" Seeing that everyone was shocked, he showed his disbelief one after another. Qingyezi was so worried that he had to shut up and look at Wang Feng.


    Wang Feng said faintly: "please continue!" Qingyezi said: "because Mingdong told me that many years ago, he had a fight with a big god named Zui Qingzhuo in the nine realms. As a result, Zui Qingzhuo was badly hurt. According to Mingdong, their upper world had an agreement with the ancient gods that the demons and those above should not step into the ninth world.


    And the great gods of the nine realms can''t kill the people in hell, demon and demon without any reason. Otherwise, if one side breaks the contract, I''m afraid that a war between gods and demons in the ancient alien world will happen again. At that time, both sides will be defeated again. "


    When Wang Feng heard this, he was shocked, but he was also very timid to the great gods, including Gonggong, and the three realms of hell, demons and demons. No wonder that day I heard the words of "backstage" spoken by the lawless brothers in the dungeon of the alien beast world.


    Just listen to green wild son to continue to say: "from this point of view, on the heaven evil world, maybe is the god evil world that competes with the ancient god.". As for the existence of a higher level above the gods and demons, it is not what I can know. A thousand years ago, Mingdong also secretly came to the edge of the nine realms. As a result, I was captured by him. This time, I came to this realms at great risk to swallow up the five great poisons with the eight armed poison eaters. Then I collected the accumulated poison from them and refined it into the absolute poison of heaven.


    It''s also effective in dealing with ancient gods. It''s just... It''s just that this plan has been destroyed by you. After the appointed time, Mingdong finds something strange here. Maybe... Maybe he will make some action! " With that, a pair of triangular eyes flickered, with a little fierce and cunning color.


    Wang Feng snorted coldly, and qingyezi could not help shaking all over. He only heard Wang Feng say coldly: "is your last sentence a threat to us? If you were telling the truth just now, after learning that the plan had failed, the man would not make any noise. On the contrary, he did not dare to fart. He went back and said nothing. You''re smart, too. Think what I''m saying makes sense? "


    Aono thought a little, immediately wake up, quickly nodded yes, wiped the cold sweat on the head, trembled: "yes! Mingdong broke the contract first. Even if he was not caught by the great gods or the ancient gods on the spot, after the ancient gods knew it, they would put pressure on his upper bound. Maybe the upper bound had to abandon his life and protect his car in order to make peace. "


    Speaking of this, I suddenly remembered that even if qingyezi had done it himself, Mingdong might have killed him in order not to let it out. It''s very possible that he would have done it by the vicious means of the devil. Thinking of this, the cold sweat on qingyezi''s forehead came out like rain.


    Wang Feng said with a smile, "do you understand?" Green wild son gloomy ground nods. Wang Feng added: "now your only way to live is to stay here honestly and say what you know. Otherwise, unless you''re tired of it. " The green wild son nods unceasingly, even claims is.


    At this time, the Dragon five with has come to light rain came out. Wang Feng went forward and felt the pulse for Xiaoyu. He looked at Xiaoyu''s face carefully and nodded: "it''s OK. Take good care of yourself, and you will recover in a few days! " Ask Long Wu to go down to rest with light rain, and Wang Feng sits back.


    Wang Feng was a little surprised when he saw that green wild son wanted to say nothing. He said, "what do you have to say, say it all! It''s not guilty to say what you know! " Qingyezi pondered for a while and said: "maybe... Maybe someone in the great god world and the name moved their eyebrows..." seeing that everyone was surprised, qingyezi calmed down and looked at Wang Feng speechless.


    Seeing that Wang Feng nodded, green wild son summoned up courage and said: "several times Mingdong got drunk and told me that although he is far away from the nine realms, he knows everything in the nine realms like the palm of his hand.


    The ambush of zuiqingzhuo was that Mingdong knew the information in advance, ambushed zuiqingzhuo where he passed and suddenly attacked him, causing him to escape seriously. Because of careful planning, even if he didn''t kill the God, he didn''t leave any handle to let him know that it was the hand of the devil. This has happened many times, and as far as I know, several great gods have fallen. "


    Wang Feng was surprised and angry, and asked, "do you know who the traitor in the great God is? How many people collude with the demons? " Green wild son left and right looked, hesitated not language. Wang Feng said: "but it doesn''t matter! Here are all my confidants Green wild son way: "yes!" Just about to open their mouth, they consciously put down a ban, separating the conversation between qingyezi and Wang Feng from themselves.


    Now in this transparent sound insulation system, only Wang Feng and Qing Yezi are there. I saw qingyezi''s lips moved and kept saying something, while Wang Feng''s face changed, and he nodded when he heard the important point.


    After a long time, Wang Feng waved away the ban, and the conversation was obviously over. After banning qingyezi from Linghai, Wang Feng called back Qisha and said to qingyezi, "now you go down first and gather up the undead eight armed drug eaters. Come to the mansion and wait for your orders!" Green wild son name hang its hand, which dare not from, only in Wu Neng and six generals accompanied, fly away.


    At this time, only Wang Feng, Shenlong and chengshe were left in the hall, while Longwu took care of Xiaoyu. Wang Feng sat on his chair, speechless. Seeing this, Shen Longcheng snake did not disturb him. He stood on both sides of the hall door, one on the left and one on the right, guarding like a door god. Thinking of the previous words of qingyezi, he also thought of the instructions of Gonggong to let him find out the traitor. After a long time, he breathed a sigh and finally found out the traitor in the great god world. Fortunately for Wang Feng, there was only one inside spy. As for the truth or falsehood of what qingyezi said, Wang Feng has more than 80% confidence to prove that what he said is true.


    After thinking about it for half a day, he took out two jade slips, printed them with divine ideas, and then added the prohibition carefully. Then he put it away and sat down on the chair.


    After a while, Wang Feng took out the crystal ball to see if Wu Neng and them had arrived. I saw the picture on the crystal ball moving, and it was obvious that Wu Neng and them were still on the way. This time, Wu Neng took a Wanjing mirror with him to collect the eight armed monster. Just in case, Wang Feng had to watch secretly.


    After these eight armed monsters were killed by the dragon snake, qingyezi was taken away by Wang Feng. For a while, the monsters had no head and had to wait in place. When Wu Neng arrived, he saw that the body on the ground had been cleaned up. When qingyezi asked, a strange man pointed to the sandbag not far away and said a few words.


    Qingyezi had to act as a translator again and said to Wu Neng, "they have buried the dead. He also said that he is very hungry. If we are late, we are afraid that we will go to find food separately. "


    Wu Neng was so surprised that he had to ask qingyezi to appease them first. After the gathering, there were only a few people, about half of them were injured. Wu Neng told Wang Feng that he would rather starve than eat the same kind of eight armed monsters, and he admired them for burying the same kind of monsters.


    Wu Neng said to qingyezi, "the alliance leader appreciates these eight armed beasts very much. Now let me take them to find food first. Tell them now Aoyezi immediately said a few words to the nearly 200 eight armed monsters. At that time, the monsters looked up and cried out, which was very happy.


    After distinguishing the direction, Wu Neng takes out a dry land flying boat to let the monsters, six generals and qingyezi go up, and then takes off. The monsters are as fast as electricity on the ground, but they can''t fly. They have to rely on flying magic weapons or magic weapons to fly away. For example, Qing Yezi had a magic weapon carrying objects at this time. In order not to let Wu Neng doubt it, he had to not take it out. Fortunately, Wu Neng had this dry land flying boat.


    However, in the time of a pillar of incense, the boat had already arrived at the place where Wang Feng saw the five poisons twice. As soon as the eight armed monsters came down, there was a commotion. They all looked up and smelled the food. After talking with Wu Neng for a few words, more than 200 eight armed monsters scattered in a crowd and left separately.


    A moment later, there were bursts of tearing roars, which sounded from all directions, and gradually became louder and denser. In a short time, it was already deafening and exciting. Wu Neng frowned and waved to set up a sound insulation ban to keep the huge noisy sound screen out.


    After a few hours, the monsters came back one after another. Wu Neng and qingyezi found that there were several eight armed monsters missing. After careful inquiry, they learned that several seriously injured eight armed monsters were fed by the giant five poisons when they were looking for food. With a whistling, Wu Neng and qingyezi led the other monsters to the dry land flying boat. The six generals surrounded the boat and flew with them.


    After a few sticks of incense, the dry land flying boat had come to a stable stop in front of the gate of the ethereal purple mansion. After qingyezi and the monsters had been settled, Wu Neng asked the six generals to guard, and then went into the mansion to see Wang Feng.


    After Wu Neng went, qingyezi looked at the six generals standing next to him. The more he looked, the more he felt that Wang Feng''s business was extraordinary. Qingyezi can''t see through the cultivation of the six generals in front of him. However, from the momentum of the six people, they are no less powerful than any one of the demons, which makes qingyezi feel more unfathomable to his master Wang Feng.


    As soon as Wu Neng entered the lobby, he saw Wang fengduan sitting upright in his chair, looking straight at him, wondering what he was thinking. Two people meet, narrate a few words, and then each end of the cup to drink a few. Wang Feng chose the important contents of the secret talks between qingyezi and him. Wu Neng listened to them, bowed his head and thought for a long time, and then laid a sound insulation ban. Wang Feng, seeing that Wu Neng was tactful and prudent, praised him a little.


    Sure enough, Wu Neng Lue pondered and said, "it would be quite inappropriate for us to directly intervene in the affairs of the great God. If one is not handled properly, it will bring disaster. " Wang Feng said in his heart, "that day, I was asked to deal with this matter in secret. Wu Neng''s words are quite reasonable! "


    Seeing Wang Feng nodding, Wu Neng said, "if you listen to my opinion, if you don''t agree with it, you will take it as if I didn''t say it!" Wang Feng said with a smile, "how can elder Wu have a share with me now! Have you and I known each other for hundreds of years? I believe that we have a certain understanding of our own people. If Wang Feng can be as good as he is today, elder Wu will be the first to do so! "


    Wu Neng said with a smile: "the leader of the alliance has praised me! It has been five hundred years since I came under the leader of the alliance. From the bottom of my heart, I can hardly convince people in my life, but I am convinced of the leader''s behavior! I''ve been flattered by the leader of the alliance, and I''ve been obedient to his advice. Even if Wu is broken to pieces, it''s hard to report his kindness! Since the leader of the alliance has been honest with Wu, Wu dares not to devote himself to it


    Two people are speechless, for a moment, only feel the distance between each other, is so close! In addition to the feeling of cherishing each other in their hearts, there is also the feeling of brothers with blood as thick as water.


    Wu Neng said: "my opinion is that first, if you want to detain qingyezi secretly in the great god world, you''d better hand it over to Gonggong great God personally and let him be interrogated by his old man.


    Moreover, the less people know about it, the better. If necessary, even the emperor Qingyu could not let him know; 2¡¢ By the way, the difficulties of Kuang Yu''s Qibao plan will also be revealed to those who can manage the affairs of the three realms of celestial beings, celestial gods and great gods. They don''t want to help, but there are many people and all ideas. Let them come up with a few good ideas; 3¡¢ Step up to enhance the overall strength of Tiandao League! This matter is the most critical, just because there is a powerful heaven demon world.


    From all kinds of signs, we can see that it is very possible for the demons to invade the nine realms. Even if he doesn''t come, if we want to expand, we will face to face with the demons sooner or later, so we need to prepare in advance, take precautions and take precautions. "


    Wang Feng secretly admired Wu Neng''s sophistication. He only heard Wu Neng say, "the most important thing is, I don''t know if the devil and the West are seeing each other in secret." Finish saying, suddenly shut up, looking at Wang Feng not language. Wang Feng was shocked in his heart and called out: "it''s said that qingyezi will come to see you!"


    An hour later, the gun of King Peng of ChiYan, famous for its speed, broke through the air with the two jade slips Wang Feng gave him and went back to the alliance of heaven. He also took Wang Feng''s Sancai cloth bag with him, which contained all the banned qingyezi and more than 200 drug eating eight armed monsters.


    Today''s ethereal purple mansion has become a mobile headquarters of Tiandao League. Every day there is an endless stream of messengers and things. Although the ladies and elders have the power to deal with most affairs, Wang Feng has to make his own decisions when it comes to matters outside the boundary. This is the principle. With the rapid growth of Tiandao League, there are more and more important things. Although Wang Feng has Wu Neng to help him deal with important affairs, he is still busy.


    More than a month later, one day, chiyanpeng came from Tiandao League again. He met Wang Feng and said, "the two jade slips that my Lord gave me have been seen by the four ladies. Then the three ladies personally took another jade slip and qingyezi to tianshenjie. After several rounds, they finally gave the secret to Gonggong God.


    After Gonggong God left two jade slips, he left the realm of the great God, and his whereabouts were unknown. After all the 200 odd eight armed monsters were subdued, they were handed over to the animal training division of Shenji sub hall for routine training together with other monsters. " Then he presented the three jade slips to Wang Feng.


    Wang Feng picked up one of the jade slips and entered. He saw that the heads of the seven ladies had already appeared. They all looked at him with smiles and talked about it respectively. Yu, Bing, Ouyang and Feixue also said something important, waiting for Wang Feng to come back. Wang Feng put down the jade slips with a smile, picked up the other two, and went in with his mind.


    The two pieces were handed over to him by Gonggong. Wang Feng''s face became more and more dignified. It was obvious that the words of Gonggong were quite important. After putting down the jade slips, Wang Feng''s mind moved, and a jade slip had been turned into a light smoke.


    After a long time, Wang Feng said to Wu Neng: "leave the mark of Tiandao League in all the places where ivy vine spreads on this interface, so as to prove that this interface is owned by Tiandao League! Take care and leave for the league in five days! " With that, I went into the back hall to see Longwu and Xiaoyu.


    Long Wu and Xiao Yu tell Wang Feng in detail about the Ghost Tower in Shangjie. When they talk about the thrilling place, even Wang Feng can''t help being moved. Although it''s not dangerous, it''s extremely troublesome. If it wasn''t for the special status of dragon five, other people would not be able to do it.


    Long Wu said with a smile, "I''m lucky I didn''t disgrace my life! With the help of my father, I have collected more than 100 talents! What we need to do now is to reshape the body of gold for it, and then slowly gather its heart for my use. " Wang Feng nodded his head.


    During this period of time, Long Wu took good care of Xiaoyu. They were together day and night, and their affection grew day by day. In their hearts, it seemed that they could not hold anything else except each other.


    When Long Wu was working in the upper boundary, he took care of both public and private affairs. He secretly told his mother, the goddess of yaochi, about his relationship with Xiaoyu. Later Haotian learned that after consulting with the family members, he asked Long Wu''s three sisters to go there in person and secretly met Xiaoyu. He was very satisfied.


    The matter was settled unilaterally. Light rain is still in the dark, and for the real identity of dragon five, light rain is not very clear, only know dragon five home upper bound.


    After the three people chatted and laughed in the light rain room for a while, Wang Feng said with a smile: "in a few days, they will return to Tiandao League. If you two don''t have any opinions, let''s do something important! " Finish saying smilingly looking at long five light rain two people. Xiaoyu is so shy that she blushes when Wang Feng talks. And Long Wu also twisted coy for a while, secretly Piao Piao light rain, see light rain delicate as rose with dew, a stay under, back to God, and suddenly nodded. Seeing this, Wang Feng laughs and goes out.


    As soon as I got back to the lobby, I saw Wu Neng reporting, "the spies from the sub god world are coming. Report something important to the alliance leader Wang Feng nodded and asked the spy to enter the hall.


    After a salute, he said, "my subordinates have just returned to Tiandao League. When they learn that the leader of the alliance is in this world, they immediately come here! Tianduzong and wandugu have been formally integrated into one, and they have opened their teeth to build a new mansion in the sub divine world. The five gods of the second God failed to wipe out, and the leader of the poison sect, the evil poison emperor, said that whoever dares to move the heaven poison sect is the enemy of hell! The subordinates should keep in mind the alliance leader''s explanation and stay in the sub god world. After they inquire about this, they will come here immediately to report it to the alliance leader! " Wang Feng nodded a few words of praise, let him go down to rest, do not need to go to other places.


    Wang Feng pondered: "elder Wu, I''m afraid elder Duanmu doesn''t know about it! In your opinion, what should be done about it? "


    Wu Neng said: "elder Duanmu is now the pillar of our league. We must find this place from Tiandu sect! Say a crazy word, with the current strength of our league, we can resist the earth, demons and demons! Take out the nail in the eye and the thorn in the flesh for the five gods. I believe the five gods will be grateful! What''s more, it''s the right time to set up a threat to hell, demons and demons, and let them understand that they should be careful when they act in the nine realms in the future! As for how to act, I''ll come back to the league in a few days and listen to elder Duanmu''s advice! "


    Wang Feng thought it was so. After a few words, he went back to his room.


    The next day, Chi Yanpeng brought back Wang Feng''s Sancai bag, and several space magic weapons.


    According to Wang Feng''s arrangement, these space magic weapons are equipped with several mansions to replace the ethereal purple mansion.


    And the soldiers who are brought in Sancai''s bag are the guards. They planted hundreds of huge stone tablets on an oasis with a radius of more than 10000 Li, engraved three big characters of Tiandao League, and carved several lines of inscriptions to mark, proving that this interface belongs to Tiandao League. After the prohibition and the array were properly laid out, thousands of soldiers were left to guard.


    A few days later, Wang Feng and his seven generals, including Long Wu, Xiao Yu, Wu Neng, went back to Tiandao league together with the misty purple mansion.


    Back to Tiandao League, people meet, since it is a joy, should not be detailed. In the evening, Wang Feng and the seven ladies chatted in the room. Under the candlelight, all the seven ladies were beautiful and charming. Wang Feng sighed. I haven''t seen you for a long time. We can''t live without whispers and love words.


    When Wang Feng heard that the Crystal Palace would be completed, he was surprised and said, "so soon?" Ouyang said with a smile: "not many people know about it. Later, the Crystal Palace was another secret headquarters of Tiandao League. In addition, the teleportation array between the local world, the second God, the ghost and the underworld is well arranged, and the teleportation array in the local world has begun to open to the outside world just like the teleportation array, and the spirit stone is also a big income. "


    Wang Feng nodded and talked with the ladies. He was very glad to learn that the affairs of Yanwu hall and Tiandao League were in normal operation.


    On the second day, Wang Feng held a meeting and all the elders gathered in the hall. After Wang Feng ordered the personnel adjustment, distribution and various important arrangements, he left Duanmu Xiaotian and others to discuss how to deal with Tiandu sect.


    After Wang Feng finished the matter, Duanmu Xiaotian sat down and knelt down to Wang Feng with a "plop". Wang Feng quickly stepped forward to help him up and said, "Duanmu elder, why do you need to be like this?"


    Duanmu Xiaotian was full of tears and choked. He went back to his seat, wiped his eyes and said, "it''s been hundreds of years. The xiashenzong has been destroyed, and now the tianduzong is the only one left. It''s hard for the alliance leader to keep some small things in mind. How can I not be grateful! "


    Wang Feng comforted him and said, "I''ve decided to let elder Duanmu take revenge! Take six generals and a hundred eight armed monsters to the secondary god world and pick out Tiandu sect. I believe these people are more than enough. " Then he said to Qin Zheng: "when elder Duanmu goes, please inform Jiujie that this is a private complaint between Tiandao League and Tiandu sect. Anyone who interferes in this matter will be the enemy of Tiandao League."


    With a smile, Wang Feng said: "when this matter is over, it''s the wedding time for little Tu and Duanmu girl, my sister Xiaoyu and brother Longwu... Big brother!" They were both surprised and happy. They all sighed that they were two good couples.


    After Duanmu elder took six generals and eight armed monsters to the second god world, Wang Feng asked Zhang Jian, Hu Wei and Po RI to help him in case. He didn''t show up until he had to, so as to take Duanmu Xiaotian''s face into consideration. Then Wang Feng and Xiaoyu went to see their parents and relatives, and told them the good news. Naturally, it was another joy. Wang Cang and his wife''s mind for many years finally came to an end.


    When his mother Zhou asked about the details of Longwu, Wang Feng said with a smile, "in a word, I''ll know by then!"


    Dragon five went back to the upper world with great joy and was ready to get married in a few days. The seven ladies are also very busy about getting married to one of the two new couples. The preparations alone are extremely cumbersome. They are also very busy.


    There are two flowers, one on each side. On the other hand, Duanmu and his party came to tianduzong. Zhang Jian, Hu Wei and others hid their bodies and followed them far away. Zhang Jian said with a smile to Hu Wei, "brother Hu, shall we persuade Shi Feidu to join our alliance of heaven after the event?"


    Hu Wei nodded and said, "Shi Feidu is quite different from his brother Shi Judu. He is also a man with a clear sense of gratitude and resentment. What''s more, there is no great evil in itself. According to the alliance leader''s will, it is our credit to bring him under his command! " The two men began to discuss as they walked.


    Soon, tianduzong was in sight. Duanmu Xiaotian''s face was gloomy. Looking at tianduzongfu in a layer of fog, he said coldly: "attack!"

 Chapter 88

    Shi Judu, the leader of Tiandu sect, was sitting in his room at this time. A few months ago, when he was on his way in hell, the words of his superior, the evil poison Dijun, seemed to ring in his ear: "this time, let your brothers return to the secondary god world and build Tiandu sect again, for the sake of the overall situation.


    Just because you had established your feet in the two realms of Xiuzhen and the second God, you didn''t violate the so-called admonition of Gonggong to the hell king this time. Your task is to nail firmly in the sub god world like a nail. As long as they don''t come to trouble, don''t make trouble. At ordinary times, they secretly monitor every move in the sub god world. If necessary, they should set a fire in their backyard. They should not leave anything behind until they have to! "


    "Now it is said that the devil has appeared, and our ancestors are preparing in secret. The hell king has listened to this. After speaking to you, don''t speak out! When the war between the East and the West broke out, we believed that the nine realms would be in chaos first. At that time, we would reap profits. No matter how poor it is, it''s not a waste of years'' hard work to take the cultivation world and the sub god world into our pocket. "


    "This time, although you are allowed to keep a low profile as before, we should not lose our prestige! Therefore, with the help of the thirteen poisonous demons, the five emperors of the second God would not be able to get any benefit. As long as the five gods who come to invade fail, I believe that no other force dares to smooth the tiger''s whiskers! "


    Thinking of this, Shi Judu''s always gloomy face showed a little smile. I think of what happened a few days ago. On that day, the five gods with thousands of elite soldiers surrounded tianduzong, and Shi Judu immediately ordered to fight back. More than ten thousand disciples from both sides were killed in a river of blood. Seeing that the five gods came forward to fight in person, the thirteen poisonous demons immediately flew out to fight.


    After three days and three nights of bloody fighting, three of the thirteen poison demons died, while Dongyue and nanluan retreated with injuries, zhongchong was seriously injured and unconscious, and Xiling and Beifeng two deities are said to have been lying on the bed after poisoning, and their accomplishments have been greatly reduced.


    After this war, the orthodox sect in the sub god world was greatly weakened and could not invade any more. But at this time, the evil poison earth King sends out the cruel words, lets the day poison Zong in the secondary divine world, nobody dares to attack its front. This battle, only three days, shocked the nine circles.


    Seeing that tianduzong had forgotten the purpose of low-key behavior in the past, his brother Shi Feidu persuaded him and severely punished tianduzong''s disciples who were rampant in the sub divine world and committed crimes for no reason. Shi Judu didn''t think so, which led to his brother Shi Feidu''s depression.


    When Shi Judu thought of this, he said in his heart, "my brother has high accomplishments and is good at both literature and martial arts. He is really his strong arm. It''s just that I''m not cruel enough, and I''m a bit of a pussy! " Just as he was thinking wildly, the alarm bell in the clan was loud, and several long shrill shouts came: "enemy attack!..."


    With a surprise and a sneer, Shi got up and swept out. As soon as he arrived at Qianmen, one of his disciples reported to him, "report to the Lord, the enemy is coming. The Zhou Tian ban has been broken!"


    Shi Judu was extremely surprised. The Zhou Tian ban of our sect was added with no shadow and no poison. Before the common friars came near, they had already been attacked by poison gas and died in a moment. When the five gods broke the ban, they used more than 300 people as cannon fodder to shake the Zhou Tian ban. That''s just shaking it. It''s far from breaking it.


    It''s just that although Shi Jue Du is very confident in this week''s prohibition, he never thought that he had brought all the poison killers in the outer world, Viper eight armed monster. It''s not enough for these eight armed monsters to block their teeth.


    After Duanmu Xiaotian let several eight armed monsters break the ban, they didn''t attack into the house immediately. They just stood ten feet away from the sect. The murderous atmosphere that they let out made nearly 100 Tiandu sect disciples who were guarding in front of the gate very surprised. For a moment, they didn''t know where the enemy came from.


    At this time, I heard the drum sound of "Dong Dong" in tianduzong, which was very loud and exciting. A few times, six gates opened wide, and dense figures came out from the mid air of the clan. Then they scattered around and broke the wind.


    Duanmu Xiaotian silently ordered these people, about thousands of them. But for a moment, the nearly 6000 people surrounded Duanmu Xiaotian''s more than 100 people, but for a moment, they were silent. There was another big drum. Shi Judu and Shi Feidu came out with ten poison demons and dozens of guards. The wall in front of them moved quickly, making a wide passage for the leader of Tiandu sect and Duanmu Xiaotian.


    Looking at each other coldly for a moment, Shi Judu said with a smile, "who am I? It turns out that I am the defeated leader of Duanmu mansion! Oh, yes, I''m wrong. Now the Shenjian mansion is gone. It''s not proper to call it the leader of the mansion! "


    Duanmu Xiaotian sneered: "hundreds of years ago, you rat stabbed people secretly, and then ran away like a dog. Now dare to see the sun again? There''s a lot of pomp. Let''s settle our old accounts for many years today! "


    Shi Judu sneered: "it''s up to you? There are more than 100 people? Stop dreaming! The five gods are lessons from the past. While I''m happy today, I advise you to get out of here


    Duanmu Xiaotian laughed angrily, looked around and said in a loud voice: "today, it''s my personal grudge between Duanmu Xiaotian and Shi Judu. I would like to advise those who have nothing to do with this matter to leave! If we don''t step down tianduzong this time, I will abandon my whole body cultivation and fall into the human world! " The sound was sent far away, causing a little turbulence.


    Shi Judu''s eyes flashed two sharp lights and said in a deep voice: "where are the ten masters? Kill him with poison, and leave no one alive! " Behind him, ten poisonous demons answered. In the shadow flashing, more than ten pengheisha rushed to Duanmu Xiaotian and others.


    A long roar came, and dozens of eight armed monsters flashed out. Eight arms waved like light and shadow, grabbed the misty poisonous sand in the big hands like a palm fan, and then put it into the mouth to chew, and then "Gulu" swallowed it.


    In addition, dozens of them were led by nine snake king swords, chiyanpeng King spears and Xuanfeng leopard King swords to kill in tianduzong mansion. And the rest of the golden wolf king halberd, buffalo King axe, green light Lion King Yue three people roared, rushed to the Tiandu sect disciples in all directions.


    Duanmu Xiaotian laughs and turns his wrist. A magic sword is already on. His body shakes and he bumps into Shi Judu and his party.


    For a moment, the sound of killing was overwhelming. Duanmu Xiaotian has been in Tiandao League for hundreds of years. Under the unique conditions, his cultivation is close to the realm of divine respect, and only one step away from the emperor. At this time, there was a magic sword in hand, but in the chaos of the battle, dozens of guards had been slaughtered. The brothers Shi Judu and Shi Feidu were also decorated with their own colors. If Duanmu Xiaotian had not been worried about their poison, he would have killed them by the sword as early as in the chaos of the battle.


    This time, tianduzong has already poured out, and there are less than 100 guards in the mansion. After entering Zongfu, the nine headed snake king Dao and his party transformed into half the main body and hit hard for more than ten times. They have razed the mansion and nearly 100 guards'' company houses to the ground. All kinds of poisons and poisons in the collection had been satiated by dozens of eight armed monsters long before the collapse of the mansion.


    Although the poison eating eight armed monster can''t fly, it has advantages in everything. On the ground, it''s like wind and electricity, especially in the narrow corridors and other corners. This is also related to the fact that they often prey on poisons in caves, gullies and narrow places. Seeing what happened here, the nine head snake king''s sword whistled, and with his subordinates, they went to the outer battle regiment to kill.


    Thousands of tianduzong disciples have no one in front of the generals, and those eight armed monsters have amazing defensive power. Ordinary swords strike them like scratching. In addition to their boundless strength and fast speed, most of the tianduzong disciples die in their hands. As long as a person is caught by the eight armed monster, and the eight big arms make a slight effort, the whole person will be torn into several bloody pieces, and the internal organs and other things will be splashed all over the place.


    Such a horrible scene is constantly unfolding. The disciples of Tiandu sect are already heartbroken and have no fighting spirit. The ones who can escape are not as fast as Xuanfeng leopard, golden wolf and chiyanpeng. They are just a flash of human shadow, and dozens of Tiandu sect''s disciples who flee are killed.


    A few of them have been killed by Zhang Jian, who is not far away. Zhang Jian''s unique skill of Magic Arrow is that Wang Feng saw it at that time and greatly appreciated it. His arrow never failed. After adding mysterious magic, he can kill the enemy like a Sword Fairy thousands of miles away.


    Seeing that there are less than half of the thousands of Tiandu sect disciples left, those who can neither fight nor escape simply throw down their weapons, kneel on the ground, hold their heads in both hands and bend down. Although this is not elegant and has no backbone, it is better than losing their lives.


    After a pillar of incense, the two brothers, Shi Judu, who are fighting with Duanmu Xiaotian, suddenly find that they are gradually quieting down. Originally, the two brothers saw Duanmu Xiaotian at the time of the battle. They didn''t do their best, and they were still full of scoffing, like an old cat playing with a rat. The two brothers were very angry and ashamed, but they could not help him. Thinking of the humiliation before they died, the two brothers almost didn''t cry.


    Just at this time, Duanmu Xiaotian''s sword was slashed horizontally. When the light of the sword was flashing, their clothes and hair had been cut off by their fierce sword. The strong wind was blowing and they were dancing with the wind like butterflies.


    And the sword Qi was controlled just right. With a sword from afar, the sword Qi, which was as dense as a shower, just cut their clothes and revealed their white skin, but did not hurt their skin. This is not simple. It is not only that the skill has been transformed, but also that the cultivation of divine consciousness has reached the point of being clear. At the moment, the two brothers suddenly stopped, closed their eyes and stood still, waiting for death.


    After waiting for a long time, the two brothers didn''t see anything. When they opened their eyes, they saw that there were many people standing around them. They looked up and down one by one. The smile on their faces seemed like a group of men watching two women take a bath. Two brothers a burst of Qi and blood surge, almost son didn''t faint on the spot, at the moment in chorus: "Shi can kill can''t insult!" Finish saying, each raise a hand, five fingers halberd Zhang, inserted on the forehead toward oneself.


    They were very surprised, but they secretly admired the two brothers for their bravery. Duanmu Xiaotian is also surprised. It''s OK to stop one person immediately. It''s not sure to save two people at the same time. It is too late for them to save this hesitation.


    At this critical juncture, there were only two sharp sounds of "Chi Chi", followed by two sharp sounds of "Pu Pu". There were two arrows on each wrist of Shi Judu and Shi Feidu. Another close look, only to see through the wrist of the two arrows, but no cluster of arrows, the front bare, red blood dripping down the shaft.


    When people see that the arrow without cluster is shooting from a distance, their hands, eyes, skills and other accomplishments are extraordinary. When the two brothers came to the front of the cliff, Zhen Yuan carried them to their hands, but the arrow without cluster could come from afar and enter through their wrists. At that time, the distance between the wrist and the top door was only a few inches. There was a slight deviation. Not to mention saving people, it was possible to pass through the forehead with its skill.


    At the moment of everyone''s exclamation, Duanmu Xiaotian said with a smile: "the Magic Arrow skill really deserves its reputation! But Zhang Jian and Zhang Tong have arrived? " Zhang Jian and Hu Wei are both the leaders of the alliance''s government. They shoulder the defense of the whole headquarters of Tiandao alliance, which shows their ability and Wang Feng''s trust in them. As soon as the words came to an end, a long smile came. When several figures flashed, six people had already arrived in front of the crowd.


    When the Shi brothers came back to their senses, they found that the huge Tiandu sect hall had been razed to the ground. Nearly 6000 disciples of the sect had been killed, and more than 3000 of them were injured. They were squatting on the ground with their heads in their hands and guarded by a hundred eight armed monsters. When they saw this, they sighed: "tianduzong has been removed from the secondary divine world!"


    Zhang Jian, Hu Wei and the four swords of Pori are talking with Duanmu Xiaotian. Duanmu roared to heaven and said, "if it wasn''t for Zhang Tongling''s timely action, I would not be able to explain myself in front of the alliance leader in the future! Thank you Zhang Jian said with a smile: "elder Duanmu is over praised. If it wasn''t for the tiger commander to see the opportunity early, I would not have had time to launch an arrow. " Hu Wei was modest.


    At the end of the talk, Zhang Jian and Hu Wei turned around and saw Zhang Jian clasping his fists and laughing at Shi Feidu: "brother Feidu, after many years of separation, I miss you so much! Now Brother Hu and I are both under the command of the king of the heavenly way alliance. Why don''t we worry about being reused when we come to our side with the talents of brother Hu? "


    Stone not poison has not yet opened his mouth, one side stone huge poison angry way: "but also don''t think! Wang Meng Lord''s kindness to you is not as good as that of the evil earth king to my brothers! It''s impossible for my brothers to turn their backs to the enemy! Now I and I have fallen into your hands. As the saying goes, if you want to kill me, you can kill me. If we frown, we are not heroes! " With that, he stood up with his head raised and his face fearless.


    Huwei sneered: "what kind of hero are you? Compared with your brother, not even a toe! I didn''t want to recruit you to Tiandao League, so why do you have to be sentimental? It seems that after you are recruited into the league by ruthless and ungrateful people like you, I''m afraid you''ll make the League dirty too! "


    Shi Judu became angry and angry. He pointed to Huwei and said, "you... You... I''ll fight with you!" Then, with a roar, his eyes turned red and rushed to Huwei. Shi Feidu didn''t hold them. They had already swept to the distance and started to fight with each other.


    In normal times, Shi Judu can keep up his spirit and fight against Huwei. At this time, after the battle with Duanmu Xiaotian, he is physically and mentally exhausted. In addition, he has been repeatedly humiliated, which makes him angry and bloody. Where is Huwei''s opponent.


    In midair, after the two people split up several moves, "pengpeng" several dull sounds came, Huwei''s angry tiger Lianzhu fist came out quickly, and Shi Judu''s body was hit at several key points. His fist strength entered his body, and he ran wildly. In the scream, Shi Judu fell down from midair, and it was too late to explode his body.


    "Boom", dust. Shi Feidu''s brother is very affectionate, so he hurriedly plunders the past, and the people follow him.


    When the dust is gone, Hu Wei''s hands are still on the ground. From a big pit in front of him, Shi Feidu holds his brother out like a pool of mud. If you look at him carefully, Shi Judu''s meridians and bones are broken. Even if he doesn''t die, his cultivation is useless.


    Shi Feidu was so sad and angry that he held his elder brother in his arms and cried like a rain of tears. He choked and said: "I usually advise my elder brother to keep a low profile and avoid trouble. Why can''t I listen to him? This time I told you not to take on this task, but you didn''t listen to me! Now... Now you are useless. Now, you... You don''t want to listen to me! "


    As he said that, Shi Feidu looked around. People saw that his eyes were congested, his eyes were scattered, and sometimes he was crazy. Zhang Jian called "no good" secretly. This is that his body and mind are on the verge of collapse. Even if nothing happens after that, his cultivation will go backward and he will have a serious illness. At the moment, his figure flashed, and he hit Shi Feidu''s back neck with a palm. Shi Feidu turned his eyes and was knocked unconscious.


    At this time, after hearing the letter, the emperor of Dongyue and others came, and everyone talked about it. With the help of Dongyue, they came back to Tiandao league with Shi brothers and nearly 3000 Tiandu disciples.


    A few days later, in Wang Feng''s study, Zhang Jian and Hu Wei sat upright in front of Wang Feng. Zhang Jian asked: "it''s understandable for the subordinate to recruit Shi Feidu, but it''s already a stone poison. Why should it be brought back to the alliance?"


    Wang Feng said with a smile: "they are brothers. If you call them, they will come together. If you wave them, they will go together. Although that stone poison was cruel and murderous, he was a hero in the sense that he would rather die than betray his master. Such a man is worth saving. It is believed that soon, when the two brothers saw the behavior of the people in our league, they would feel it. Now we have put the two brothers in the league. As long as we treat each other with courtesy, they will serve the league. "


    Huwei asked, "but what else can they do besides using poison to defeat the enemy?" Wang Feng said with a smile: "those who are good at using poisons must have their own medical skills. As for the great use in the future, you will naturally know. " Seeing that they nodded, Wang Feng said, "tomorrow is a happy day. We should be careful in our defense on Sunday." They stood up, bowed and said, "yes!" Said, retreated to go out, in the study only Wang Feng sits on the chair, if has thought.


    Seeing the shadow of the sun slanting to the west, Wang Feng stood up and prepared to go out of his study. Suddenly, a government guard came to report in a hurry: "report to the leader of the alliance. Suddenly, a bone spur with a length of two feet flew out of the gate of the alliance. It nailed a brother who was patrolling outside the mansion to the ground and he was dead! Please alliance leader... "Wang Feng didn''t wait for him to finish, and his figure had disappeared.


    Outside the gate of Mengfu is an open flat land with a radius of several miles. Ten feet in front of the house, Hu Wei and Zhang Jian, the commander of the guard who heard the letter, had a gloomy face. Looking at a guard who had been stabbed to the ground by the bone of two feet long, their eyes seemed to burst out with anger.


    A breeze caressed, Wang Feng has come from the family, is squatting on the ground, the death stare big eyes closed. Then stand up, pull out the long thorn, light tunnel: "thick plus pension, properly buried!" Then he took off a roll of silk wrapped around the bone spurs and turned to the house without looking.


    "I sincerely hope you are invincible to the leader of the purple bearded guest king: I heard that you were famous hundreds of years ago. You have seriously damaged the demons and demons, which has shocked the great God. I have been interested in you for a long time! Although you and I have not met each other, more than ten years ago, you set up an alien world, seriously injured the Three Dharma protectors of our world, even defeated the four kings of our world, and the two princes of our world were also defeated by you.


    When? Lucky? Today, I heard that you totally annihilated Tiandu sect in the fairyland a few days ago, captured two patriarchs, and informed the nine realms that those who took part in this matter were your enemies. I heard it both startled and painful! I''m flying to spread the message. I''m on the ruins of tianduzong with my evil brother. Today, I''m waiting for you! I wish you both happiness tomorrow.


    It''s not my fault to hurt the disciples of your league by flying stab! This flying stab is the remaining weapon. I hope the alliance leader will give it back at that time! The boundary of the earth is quiet, and the bones of the earth are worshipped After reading the words on the silk in front of him, Wang Feng asked the people, "who are the bones of hell?"


    After a moment''s deliberation, they came to several conclusions: if the other side challenges, it''s no good not to fight; The other party also knows that tomorrow is a day of great happiness. If they do not solve the problem before that, they are afraid that there will be changes tomorrow. That is what we are most worried about. Therefore, they have to go; The battle of exterminating tianduzong was too insipid and failed to achieve the expected effect of deterring the earth, demons and demons, at least from the challenge book we have received now. If we take this opportunity to win a big victory, I believe that no one will dare to come to Tiandao League again in a hundred years. Because in the nine realms, it''s impossible for the emperor level of hell and demon world to fight in person. I''m afraid no one below the emperor level is Wang Feng''s opponent.


    All in all, Wang Feng and the people couldn''t find a reason not to fight. Wang Feng talks with the seven ladies after giving an account to them. Feixue and Ouyang are also quarreling about going. Wang Feng knows they are worried, so he is good at persuading them. The ladies know what Wang Feng can do, so they give up.


    Half an hour later, the dragon and Wu Nengqin and others flew out of the house and disappeared; Then half an hour later, Wang Feng, sitting on the huge black ape, broke through the air with Mo Xuan and Chi Huan, and disappeared.


    The Pantheon. In the old place of tianduzong, there was a flash of light above the ruins. Three people and a huge black ape appeared in the sky and stood still in the air. It''s Wang Feng and his black ape, Moxuan and chihuan.


    Under a bright moon, there is silence everywhere, and the night wind blows gently. The time has come. All of a sudden, there was a loud "Hula" sound in the void. The space was full of waves, showing a long crack. The stars on the inside were flashing and the figures were shaking. Soon, about a dozen people came out of the cracks and stood in the air like Wang Feng and his party. At this time, the crack behind the visitor had been closed and could not be seen again.


    In the sound of breaking the wind, several figures came again. In the blink of an eye, they came to Wang Feng. It was the dragon and Qin Zheng. Wu Neng, Dongyue and Nanlian are two gods. On the other hand, Wang Feng had eight people and a black ape. Wang Feng waved his hand, and a spear shaped object with a sharp howling sound shot out at the nine people. One of them laughed and took it.


    The two sides looked at each other for a moment, and Wang Feng saw that some of them were old acquaintances, such as shaxindijun, and three Dijun who were slandered by Wang Feng in the alien animal world. The man in front of Xu Li, the one who took over the flying stab, was dressed as a scholar, elegant and kind-hearted.


    Only the man said with a smile: "I''m Yougu Dijun. I''m the head of Jiuyou Jiujun. Today, Jianxin, I believe the leader of Wang alliance has seen it. I didn''t expect that the leader of Wang alliance would be invited to come here, so would true believers! "


    Wang Feng said: "you sincerely invite me. Will I not come? I believe you are the well-known king of Jiuyou and jiudi. Now that I have come here as promised, if you have any advice, let''s go down the road. I have a limited time Wang Feng was still lazy and said, "is it a one-on-one fight or a scuffle? Let''s go together. That''s about enough time! " Voice a turn, Li drink a: "each fight, up!"


    With a roar and a flash, the dragon''s body expanded several times in mid air. It was like the head of a hill. With the momentum of Lingyun, it hit the other nine people. Qin Zheng, Wu Neng, Dongyue and nanluan were more elegant. With a shake of their wrists, the long sword had already circled out, and people danced with the sword and swept past.


    Mo Xuan and Chi Huan have been together for many years, and they have already had a heart to heart relationship. Seeing this, they can''t show weakness. With a wrong pair of knives in their hands, they turn into several shadows and roll toward each other like a whirlwind.


    Wang Feng sat on the shoulder of the black ape, more than ten feet high, and said in a deep voice, "why don''t you go to battle?"


    When they thought that Wang Feng would fight, they were a little surprised. Then they used their skills and found an opponent to meet them. At this time, Yougu hears Wang Feng''s cry. He laughs, shakes his bone spines, and rushes to Wang Feng.


    After the dragon''s body was slightly transformed, the colorful scales had broken its coat, reflecting the moonlight and golden light. Seeing that the dragon is fierce and powerful, killing the heart and evil poison, they meet each other and bump into each other with a loud bang. There is a burst of turbulence in the space. When the vigorous force is all around, the sound of "Chi Chi" is loud.


    Weilong Shengang fist is strong and powerful. When Shaxin and Xie Du see each other''s strength surging one wave after another, they have to retreat quickly while defusing it with soft strength.


    Chengping and Kunyuan are fighting against Moxuan and chihuan. The sound of weapons intersecting is as dense as beads, and sparks are splashing everywhere. The invisible blade has the strength of air and blade. It cuts through the air and is extremely sharp. In the alien animal world, Wuyuan, Qulong and Jinggui, who were defeated by Wang Feng, fought with qinzheng, Wuneng and nanluan. The rest of Dongyue Shenjun is fighting with Bingyi Dijun.


    Over the ruins, the virtual shadow swayed and the strange sound continued. The space wave caused by Shengong gangqi spread far away like thunder. At this time, many friars in the sub divine world also heard the letter. They either stood on the ground, or swept up in the air, and watched from a distance, commenting on the accomplishments of the people fighting together in the air from time to time.

 Chapter 89

    Wang Feng saw that you Gu Di Jun was coming. He raised his bone spurs and swept across his waist. With a long smile, he had already pulled up his body and ascended to the cloud. The black ape obeyed Wang Feng''s order and returned to the ground to wait.


    Yougu rushes to the top of the cloud, and the two stand still, speechless. The clouds and fog surged, and the night wind was bitter. Wang Feng''s blue shirt is fluttering, and his bones and hair are light. For some reason, they both have a feeling of sympathy.


    After a long time, you Gu Changci trembled and said in a deep voice, "come on!" Wang Feng smiles calmly, makes a "please" gesture, and then stands obliquely with one palm. The air is as cool as a mountain. A bullying momentum swept away, with a burst of crazy turning clouds.


    You Gu praised: "good!" Body shaking, a stab out, spur did not arrive, "Chi Chi" momentum has to Wang Feng volume. Wang Feng''s shoulders swung, his body became pale and disappeared. In the blink of an eye, it was in front of you Gu, and a big fist of vinegar bowl was shaking in front of you Gu, with a cold air.


    It''s too late to take back the long stab. Yougu has to throw the long stab forward and then raise his palm to block it. I saw the fist suddenly burst open, five fingers formed like orchid seal, finger posture is beautiful, strength from to just turn to extremely soft, like the breeze gently stroked the whole arm. Yougu only felt a burst of itching spread all over the arm to the acupoints. In a panic, he quickly turned aside.


    Wang Feng''s body is still a few feet in front of you Gu. In one move, he defends to attack and takes the first chance. He can''t miss it at the moment. With a flick of his middle finger, he points out that with a flash of lightning, a sharp blade with a length of Chi Yu, which seems to be tangible, spins out and cuts to the bones.


    The distance is only a few feet, so it''s not enough to dodge. You Gu has to turn slightly to avoid the harm of head and neck. He straightens his left shoulder and uses the Vajra skill to take the heavy blow. Just listening to the sound of "Dang", it was like the sound of gold and iron, and the sparks were all around.


    Wang Feng was a little surprised. His invincible blade was blocked by you Gu. If you were someone else, you''d have to win the lottery. At this time, you Gu is as good as nothing. You still stand up against the wind. You really deserve to be the first of the nine kings.


    You Gu is also suffering at this time. After the ossification of the whole left shoulder, Bai Sensen''s big bone cracked his clothes. It was as bright as jade. At this time, there was a light white seal more than a foot long, which was caused by Wang Feng''s Qi blade. Not only that, although he blocked the cutting of this sharp blade, the rest of his vigorous force shocked Yougu''s left half of his body to numbness, and he was unconscious for a moment. At this time, if Wang Feng pointed again, you Gu would not be defeated.


    Under the circulation of the real yuan, you Gu has slowed down. Seeing that Wang Feng still doesn''t move, you Gu says, "bone King Kong is out of the body!" Dozens of golden lights emerged from the whole body and swam rapidly, like ten golden snakes. Yougu waved again, and the two Zhang long bone spur suspended in the cloud flew back to his hand.


    I saw that dozens of golden light suddenly out of the body, circling, whistling, scattered quickly. Under the strong wind, in the blink of an eye, it turned into dozens of skeletons two Zhang high, surrounded Wang Feng far away.


    Wang Feng fixed his eyes and saw that these dozens of skeletons were full of gold. At first glance, it seemed that the whole skeleton was made of pure gold. You Gu picked up the bone spur in his hand, and a pair of gold skeleton flickered with a golden awn. Then he came to Wang Feng, and two bone claws came to Wang Fengji.


    Wang Fengzhen mountain palm hair, a single hand to the gold skeleton of the double claws, the palm wind is fierce, palm shadow rolling¡° "Peng Peng Peng" dozens of sound, dense as beads, disease as rain, the two sides even dozens of moves.


    I saw that the gold skeleton retreated again and again. After dozens of moves, it had retreated more than ten Zhang. You Gu is secretly frightened. This bone King Kong is a unique skill of pressing the bottom of the box. It''s a combination of the magic weapon of this life and the true yuan of the noumenon.


    Even when the hell king and the 49 bone King Kong were against each other, they were just a little better. It''s extremely powerful. It''s stronger than gold and iron. It can be said that it''s invulnerable. In addition, it''s flexible and has wonderful moves. The strength of a single bone King Kong is beyond the realm of the God King. See a bone King Kong does not support, you bone long thorn is another pick, two bone King Kong quickly shake from, join the battle group.


    If these forty-nine bone vajras rush up, Wang Feng will face the existence of forty-nine super gods, which will make him headache. What''s more, there is a king who is not far away. See three bone King Kong forward attack, Wang Feng arrogant, left and right bow, straight out three fists, "boom boom" three loud, the three bone King Kong has been smashed!


    The space swings violently. In the moonlight, countless pieces of glittering broken bones are scattered everywhere. From a distance, they are glittering and beautiful. These broken bones splashed out about tens of feet, then exploded and scattered one after another, re turned into a golden light, floating in the air.


    For a moment, the sound of "bang bang" continued, and countless broken bones burst out one after another, like fireworks and firecrackers. These bones were as like as two peas and then turned into a golden golden light, and again, they became a bone King Kong. But between a few breath, these innumerable golden lights are molded into three bone vajras again, whining and pouncing on Wang Feng.


    Wang Feng a wry smile, glimpsed not far from the bones, at this time is a face of satisfaction, looking at Wang Feng with a smile, meaning: "see you can put these undead skeletons how to do?"


    Wang Feng sighed, his left hand turned, a group of burning fire has emerged in the palm, constantly gently jump flashing. As the small fire appeared on Wang Feng''s left palm, the temperature of the surrounding air suddenly soared high, and even the rolling sea of clouds under his feet, centered on Wang Feng, dissipated a huge clean circle. The pupil of you bone contracted, and the three bone King Kong retreated. They screamed in their mouths, and were afraid of this little fire.


    Wang Feng said with a smile: "fire conquers gold. I''ll spare you like gold and iron. I''m afraid you can''t stand my fire! " You Gu secretly clenched his teeth, and then he stopped. How can he be reconciled? I''m determined to break the myth of Wang Feng''s invincibility. At the moment, he sacrificed the bone spur in his hand and connected his fingerprints. The bone spur, which was thrown high in the sky, suddenly turned into a giant bone dragon with dark and bright bones.


    Yougu''s face turned white, and sweat had already come out on his forehead. The speed of his hands was gradually speeding up. Later, his fingers were all empty and flickering. It was obvious that he was trying to speed up the transportation. The giant black dragon in the sky suddenly raised its head and chanted, and a black ripple visible to the naked eye rippled.


    With the sound of "Hula", a space crack appeared in the sky above the top of the giant dragon head. Gray bone dragons, which were slightly smaller than the giant dragon, swarmed out like bees. For a moment, the sound of the dragon''s chant was heard continuously, and the wind was blowing, gradually strong, tearing the sea of clouds not far away into pieces.


    If Wang fengruo launched an attack at this time, he would have lost a lot of trouble. Not far away, you Gu Xian was also afraid that Wang Feng would take advantage of this opportunity to take advantage of these bone dragons'' unstable foothold and attack them head-on. According to the military law, Wang Feng didn''t know the reason why he didn''t help him? It''s just that Wang Feng hasn''t had a good fight for a long time. He can''t help itching. He just tries his current cultivation. He just looks on coldly and stands still.


    On the one hand, you Gu tried to urge Wang Feng to carry out his magic, and on the other hand, you worried that Wang Feng would do it at this time. At this time, you saw that Wang Feng''s face was as usual, and you could not see whether he was happy or angry. Then you said in your heart, "since you are so big, it''s easy to do it!" Push the mana with all your strength. After a moment, you bone''s fingerprints are finished.


    After hundreds of bone dragons more than ten feet long came out of the space crack, it closed slowly. And hundreds of bone dragons shake their heads and tail in the sky, roar ferociously, and cover Wang Feng like a large black cloud.


    Looking at the pale bones, Wang Feng said, "is that all? Any more? " You Gu Qi is extremely, wiped the sweat on wipe forehead head, way: "so much, also enough let you suffer!" Wang Feng said, "can we stop here?" You Gu was stunned and sighed: "now the arrow is on the string, so I have to send my ears!" Wang Feng also sighed and put the fireball into his body.


    Looking up at hundreds of bone dragons, Wang Feng said to himself, "are these the Youyu bone dragons? Well, I''ll get rid of you first! " The body quickly faded, and then disappeared in the same place.


    The bone dragon leader in the hand of the Yougu Dijun was looking right and left. Wang Feng was in the sky above it. Without waiting for him to recover, he stretched out his hand and became huge in the blink of an eye. He grabbed the bone dragon in his giant hand, and then a flame rushed out of his fingers. In the loud sound of "Zizi", a cloud of fire wrapped the bone dragon leader''s whole body.


    The bone dragon screamed, and the dragon''s head and tail swung sharply, trying to get rid of its giant hand, but where could it get rid of it? I saw the giant hand immediately five fingers tight, a "click" sound came, the bone dragon has been smashed, in the clouds of fire into countless wisps of black smoke. It''s just a few minutes.


    In the distance, you Gu''s heart and mind were in a panic, and with a sound of "poof", a blood arrow was ejected from his mouth. The magic weapon has been destroyed and the heart has been damaged. Wang Feng didn''t wait for the hundreds of gray bone dragons to collide with him. In a flash, he came to the group of bone dragons. When he moved with his palm, the cloud of fire rushed into his body. Then he opened his mouth fiercely, and the dragon lion roared with gold. An arc-shaped wave of gold rippled rapidly. Dozens of bone dragons in front of him broke up and the bones scattered.


    Although the back bone dragon had the resistance of the front bone dragon, it was not broken up, but it was also shocked by the dragon lion cracking gold roar.


    Wang Feng swept down and came to the bone dragon group that had not yet come to his senses. Ten thousand blade Jue chop mixed with Zhigang Shenyan spewed out like a gust of wind and rain. In the sound of "Chi Chi", the cold light flashed. With Wang Feng''s body like a ghost, the big light followed in circles. There was a long sound of bone fragmentation that made people feel numb. For a long time, countless pieces of broken bones rolled, danced, scattered and dropped in the wind.


    In a moment, the sound stopped, and the hundreds of Youyu bone dragons were all powdered and never seen again. With the smashing of each bone dragon, you Gu Di Jun''s face turned white. When hundreds of bone dragons were destroyed, you Gu''s face was as white as a piece of paper, and the blood was dripping from the corner of his mouth.


    At this time, the whole sky, only Wang Feng, Yougu and the 49 bone King Kong. At this time, the wind completely disappeared, and the sea of clouds gradually gathered and came near, still churning under the feet.


    Wang Feng looked at the haggard Yougu Dijun. He could not bear to see such a gentle and elegant figure. Then he said, "how about giving up? You''re hurt! " You Gu gave a sad smile and said, "thank you for your kindness! If you don''t do your best, it''s hard to explain when you go back. What''s more, it will be a pity of my life if I stop here! "


    With that, he cut the palms of his hands with one finger, waved it from afar, and took a shower of blood to the 49 bone King Kong. But this is, you Gu Di Jun''s body shape already was tottering.


    Wang Feng sighed and said, "why do you have to divide up? We are not dead enemies After being stimulated by the rain of blood, the 49 bone Vajra were dazzled by the golden light of their body. In the strange sound, the golden light flashed, and the 49 bone King Kong formed a big array, trapped Wang Feng in it, and then turned like a wheel, faster and faster. Later, when I saw the golden light in front of me, I couldn''t see those bone King Kong any more.


    At this time, Wang Feng saw that the sky was already bright. It had been several hours, and there was not much time. He sighed, and a pleasant sound of the Dragon came out. Zixue''s long sword had already come out of the body. Finally, he took a look at the bones in the distance. He sat cross legged on the cloud, his eyes closed, as if he had settled down.


    With a bitter smile, Wang Feng converged. The seven foot long purple snow knife turned slightly, and a white and slightly purple circle rippled like a ripple. Wherever he went, the bone King Kong burst into pieces. Without waiting for them to turn into golden light and reshape their bodies, another circle swept by. Different from the previous circle, there were countless sparks in the middle, floating in the circle pattern.


    The broken bones and the golden light, when they meet Mars, immediately turn into smoke and fly away. There is no trace of it, and it will not agglomerate again and turn into shape. Now, it''s completely gone. Wang Feng put his sword into his body. He saw the body shaking in hell and fell down.


    It''s strange that you can''t make a ball of meat mud when you fall to the ground at such a high altitude. Wang Feng''s figure flashed. He caught you Gu Di Jun from mid air and brought him back to the ground. You Gu Di Jun eyes closed, after a long time, this slowly opened his eyes. Wang Feng also slowly let go at this time.


    At this time, the rest of the battle has ended, dragon Qin Zheng and others see Wang Feng back, have come to stand beside. The eight emperors were sitting cross legged on the ruins at this time, regardless of the dirt on the ground, so they sat quietly. Wang Feng was a little relieved when he saw that Shenlong and others were merciful and didn''t kill anyone. He nodded his approval.


    Listen to ring move, eight ground gentleman open eyes, see you bone at this time situation, all is under the heart clear. All the people didn''t speak. In the silence, Wang Feng saw that the sky was shining and was ready to say goodbye to Dongyue. All he heard was another "Hula". In the space crack above the people''s heads, one person floated out. Wang Feng saw that it was the matchless princess. I saw her wearing a yellow shirt, beautiful face, Qiao Li in the void.


    Wang Fenggang wants to open his mouth, only to see his slender waist twisted, his delicate body flashing, and he has come to you Gu. See you Gu look haggard, really a little old, matchless eyes in tears.


    You Gu gave a sad smile and said, "princess, don''t be like this. I''m really to blame for being here! What''s more, the king''s leader was more lenient and tolerant of his help, so I was able to save my life. Please tell your father that I have fulfilled my promise and my cultivation has fallen to the realm of immortals. I believe your father will keep his promise and let me go! Goodbye With that, he arched his hand to Wang fenggong and ignored others, so he drifted away.


    Eight kings see unparalleled, have struggled to get up, to salute. Wushuang waved his hand and came to Wang Feng. His pretty face was frosty, and his beautiful eyes were full of bitterness. Wang Feng was at a loss and stammered: "you... Princess, you are here! I''m going to say goodbye now But I dare not look at her.


    Matchless cold way: "I come this time, but also late. I only want to send a message to my father to the king''s alliance leader: when you are free, please come to our world and join us With that, he gave Wang Feng a deep look, then turned around to greet badijun and went into the crack.


    Wang Feng''s heart was in a state of confusion, and the blue shirt he was wearing was unparalleled. He had no time to inquire about the previous war. He chatted with Dongyue for a few words, and then called to the people: "let''s go!" Dongyue said with a smile, "I heard that your alliance is having double happiness today. Won''t the leader of Wang alliance invite me to have a cup of wedding wine?" Wang Feng was stunned, so he said with a smile: "so, please!" At this time, people in the sub god world saw that the battle was over, and then they left one after another.


    After breaking the air, he came to the realm of Xiuzhen. When they saw that it was still early and the sun had not yet risen, they flew forward at will and talked while walking. Dragon, Qin Zheng, Wu Neng and others talked to Wang Feng about the war situation just now. Dongyue, Moxuan and chihuan sometimes added a few words. Wang Feng asked the black ape to go ahead and report a letter of peace.


    At that time, the dragon was one to two, and the Weilong Shengang fist was powerful and powerful, and its momentum was like a rainbow. With the ancient spirit beast''s talent, the Dijun, who killed the heart and evil poison, complained endlessly in the mountain like wave like spirit.


    Occasionally, he was swept by the wind of boxing, and immediately half of his body was numb. But the dragon''s true yuan was like the Yangtze River. After fighting for a long time, the dragon''s strength did not decline, on the contrary, it rose one wave after another. They were a little distracted, and then they were hit by the dragon "bang bang" twice and fell down from the air. They broke several ribs in front of their chest. After they opened their mouths and spat out a mouthful of blood, they had no power to fight again. What''s more terrible is that the strength of the fist is like a snake on the inside, and the true Qi in the meridians is extremely disordered. They want to turn over and sit up, but they can''t do it for a moment. Fortunately, the Dragon keeps Wang Feng''s words in mind and doesn''t go forward to hurt the assassin. He just stands beside them.


    Moxuan and chihuan fight against Chengping and Kunyuan. Sometimes they fight against each other, and sometimes they fight against each other. It''s a brilliant array of swords. It looks like Liangyi and Sixiang. With the virtual shadow, it''s like three talents and five elements sword array.


    Moxuan and chihuan share the same mind and cooperate with nature. When Chengping and Kunyuan are dazzled and exposed, they give up Chengping and attack Kunyuan Dijun together. The Four Swords come out together like lightning¡° In the sound of "Chi Chi", Kun yuan blurted out with a scream, and blood gushed out like a spring from more than ten long knives on his body. The two kings are shocked


    Undetermined, Mo Xuan and Chi Huan turn the handle of the knife upside down and hit Kun yuan''s forehead respectively. They immediately knock him unconscious and fall straight down. Had it not been for the dragon on the ground, he would have died.


    The rest of the city flat king, where is the opponent of the two, after a few moves, they are also Mo Xuan, red ring two shot down. When people are fighting hand in hand, they have no time to use all kinds of skills, such as Taoism, martial arts, and so on. It''s better to use swords, soldiers, and fists. Only Wang Feng, who is fighting against you Gu, can make time to summon you Yu Gu Long with his magic.


    Dongyue fights against Bingyi Dijun, but it is dangerous. Although they don''t have time to use strange magic, the ice wings themselves have two ice wings. They fight in the air and take advantage of each other. In addition, when the wings spread out and waved the fan, the dark ice of hell rolled to Dongyue like a wave.


    Dongyue''s heart is divided into two uses. On the one hand, he runs Zhenyuan to resist the piercing cold current, and on the other hand, he pays attention to the attack of a pair of Fenshui xuanbing spikes. Later, when Dongyue was attacked by two thorns, the long sleeve of his left hand had been cut off. He couldn''t bear it any more. When his left hand turned over, a red net was thrown up high. In an instant, it became very big, and he went to Bingyi Dijun to cover his head. In the rolling blazing waves, the cold air of hell''s black ice turned into white mist. The ice wing is startled, in the heart timid idea gradually grows, Dongyue leaves the ground the red flame net is the dark ice cold air''s nemesis. When his mind was agitated, he was not careful. With a sword from Dongyue, he cut off one wing, followed by two palms, and shot down the ice wing.


    Qin Zheng, Wu Neng and the God of nanluan fought together. The three kings of nawuyuan, Qugou and Jinggui were defeated by Wang Feng. At this time, they had just recovered from their injuries, but their mentality was like a frightened bird. Facing the three people of Qin, Wu and nanluan, they had to defend more and attack less. They didn''t want to be meritorious, but they wanted to be flawless. For a moment, six people on both sides were stuck.


    In addition to Wang Feng above the clouds, the battle in mid air is over, and only Qin Zheng and Wu Neng are left. Dragon will be shot down in mid air to pick with their toes, one by one to take, slightly around, one by one to kick them to the ruins, together, so convenient to guard. Some of them were still very conscious. Seeing that they had been kicked around by the dragon, they were hurt a lot. At this time, they were so angry that they turned their eyes and really fainted.


    Seeing that the six people in the air are walking and fighting in an orderly way, the dragon is getting impatient. Wang Feng tells him that he wants to make a quick decision. The next time I swept the sky, I hit three people with one punch. When the three kings were in a panic, the defensive formation was broken. The four of them took advantage of the situation and entered. After several moves, Qu Gou was the first to be attacked by Qin Zhengyi. He broke several sternum and fell to the ground. Chain reaction, the other two were shot down, are seriously injured.


    When they came to the ground, they saw Yougu also fall from the high air, followed by Wang Feng and brought him to the ground.


    In the meantime, the alliance of heaven''s way was already in sight. After the victory, they were full of spirit, and the laughter spread far away. Speed up, the shadow is flickering, and we are all before the League house. I saw the door decorated with lights, full of a festive atmosphere. They went up the stairs with laughter and entered the mansion.


    When he came to the lobby, Yu Linglong waved to Wang Feng not far away and said, "why don''t you come back now and help in the back hall?" Wang Feng chuckles and asks the dragon to take the rest of the people to the back hall.


    When I came to houtang, I saw Qingfeng, AFU, Xiang Wentian, Xiang Bei, Wang Rulong, Wang Cang and Han Cheng, Zhu Xiaomei''s mother and son, apprentice Xiang Kun, Ruyi, sister Xiaoyu and others. Jiji filled the room. Xiang Kun was wearing a lucky dress. Seeing Wang Feng coming back, he quickly welcomed him and was about to salute.


    Wang Feng stopped and said with a smile, "today is your big day, so don''t forget the ceremony." Turning to see light rain, fengguanxiayao, delicate as a flower, he said with a smile: "sister, today is really beautiful! Congratulations


    Wang Feng asked Xiang Kun again, "isn''t the auspicious time yet? Where is the bride now? " Xiang Kun said with a simple smile: "now I''m in huangjizong outside the mansion, and my fourth teacher is with me. Noon is auspicious time. It''s still early? " Wang Feng nodded, then asked with a smile to the shy little rain: "is there still no movement over there, brother-in-law long?" Light rain turned around and didn''t answer.


    Zhou said with a smile: "I''ve just come to deliver the letter. I''m ready there. I''ll come at an auspicious time. By the way, what''s the family background of dragon five? You should know the wind Wang Feng said with a smile: "today''s son of emperor Haotian. Why, hasn''t Longwu told his sister yet? " Looking at the surprised look on Xiaoyu''s face, Wang Feng said: "I can''t blame him. My husband can''t be dishonest. He promised others not to let it out. I don''t think he can''t hide it today!"


    After chatting for a while, Wang Shan reported that there were many heroes from all walks of life. He called to see Wang Feng and congratulated him personally. But Wang Feng had no choice but to follow Wang Shan to the front hall. He said from a long distance, "Mr. Wude Xianjun, please forgive me for neglecting me."


    The noise was so loud that it was already noon. Xiang Kun and his drummer band marched to huangjizong mansion. At this time, the space fluctuates, the fairy music bursts, and the fragrant wind is blowing. Wude, who is talking with Wang Feng, says with a smile: "here comes the bride. Let''s go and get it! "


    When I came to the outside of the mansion, there was a sea of people in front of the huge mansion, and the sound was noisy. At this time, with xianle ringing in my ears from far to near, I slowly quieted down. I saw a large group of people coming slowly from the sky. It seemed slow but fast. But after a while, they stopped not far from the mansion, and then came all the way.


    "Dong Dong" drum sound, salute "bang bang" ring, in the crowd exclamation, light rain red cover head, was in the door of the two girls left and right to help out, standing in the door. Dragon five is also a suit, riding a red dragon, came to the door.


    After getting off the dragon, he quickly came to the door and said a few words with a smile. Then he took the light rain from the bridesmaid''s hand and took it on his back. In the cheers of the crowd, he turned over to the red dragon and said to Wang Feng, "three days later, we will return to Tiandao League!" With a joyful chant of the red dragon, a swing of the giant tail, and a "Thunderbolt", the red dragon has already soared into the air, gradually flying away.


    And behind the drummer band, and so on, to the sky. They had already moved the mountain like gifts into the mansion one by one according to the etiquette.


    Wang Feng watched the wedding procession disappear, and a sweet and sour feeling floated in his heart. Thinking of her sister leaving the Wang family at last, I feel happy for her home. In the future, she will spread in another family.


    Not long after, Xiang Kun happily welcomed the bride Duan Muwen and came back with hundreds of people. There was a lot of excitement among the people. It''s rare to get married at the same time in the same house. Today, I finally opened my eyes.


    Back in the back hall, Wang Feng comforted his tearful Mother, the Zhou family, and then said with a smile: "three days later, my sister and brother-in-law are still in the alliance of heaven. But my nephew, Xiaosen, is very old now. I can''t say that my uncle has to worry about his affairs again! " The crowd roared with laughter. Zhu Xiaomei said with a smile: "sen''er, don''t you hurry to thank uncle?" Hansen laughed.

 Chapter 90

    Until late at night, the guests gradually dispersed. Wang Feng rubbed his head and went to the room. As soon as I entered the room, I saw seven ladies lying on the big bed in disorder, with constant lamentations. Wang Feng asked with a smile, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Red cloud jumped up, jumped over, put his hands around Wang Feng''s neck, and said in a delicate voice: "these days, in order to prepare for the marriage of sister Xiaoyu and your apprentice, we are very tired! Especially today, our whole body is still soft and sour! " Wang Feng said with a smile: "this period of time, it''s really hard for you! I''ll rub it for you Said, holding the red cloud, came to the bed.


    One by one for the ladies to hold for a long time, the ladies have a smile and jump up, if ice said with a smile: "just! You''ve been rubbing and pinching all over our body. " Wang Feng said with a smile: "well, I''m tired too. Please rub it for me. I''m not afraid of itching!" The ladies looked at each other with a sly smile on their faces, and then the seven rushed over like tigers¡° Ah... "Wang Feng''s scream spread far away.


    The next day, when Wang feng''an was sitting in the hall, Xiang Kun came to the hall with duanmuwen dressed as a young woman. First, he offered a cup of tea for duanmuxiaotian. Then they both came to Wang Feng, knelt down and offered another cup of tea. Wang Feng said with a smile, "I had tea when I was in the hall yesterday. Do I still have tea today?" Xiang Kun said: "courtesy makes it, master, don''t think it''s complicated."


    After three days in peace, Xiaoyu and Longwu finally appear in the sky in the eyes of the people waiting in front of the mansion. A moment later, they came together. Drop down and follow the crowd to the lobby. Etiquette is indispensable. Xiaoyu Longwu offered tea to Wang Rulong and Wang Cang.


    After Xiaoyu dressed up as a young woman, she was more graceful, tender and full of spring. Dragon five is also high spirited, red face, obviously two people happy. Long Wu said to Wang Feng, "I... after Xiao Yu and I reported to our parents today, we will follow the leader of the alliance and practice. My parents immediately agreed, saying that if we have a chance in the future, we should call our brothers and sisters here to experience! "


    Wang Feng said modestly, "now you are my brother-in-law. Later, call me cirrus. Don''t always be the leader of the alliance. " After a pause, he said, "rest in peace for a while. First, we''ll rebuild the spirit of my sister and brother-in-law, and then we''ll make plans."


    Long Wu said with a smile: "this time, I will bring back a bottle of water for one day to shape the invisible spirit into a body with quality. I can''t do without it! Although there is only a small bottle, it is enough to shape thousands of spirits! " Wang Feng was overjoyed. He saved a lot of time. Originally, I also wanted to use other miraculous materials and elixirs, together with Xianyan Zhenqi, to rebuild the body of more than 100 spirits. It took me a lot less time.


    After Wang Feng took over huayitianshui and dinghun pot containing more than 100 spirits from Longwu, he found several quiet rooms in the Danqi room behind the main hall of Mengfu, and asked Yang Xiong and Zhou Ba to come to the quiet room with several wise magicians. After a brief explanation, several people nodded their heads to show that there was no problem. If such a small matter is mishandled, it''s better to bump it to death.


    Zhou and Yang said to Wang Feng, "please wait for a few days and listen to the good news. But after more than a hundred spirits are formed, how to settle down? "


    Wang Feng pondered: "these are talents. It''s not proper to use coercion and other means to make them conform to our needs. Only good advice and persuasion is the best policy! After they take shape, you should treat them with courtesy. As long as they like, all places in the League house can be visited by them! And send someone to protect it! "


    After Wang Feng left, they put a ban on the inside and outside, and then they began to get busy.


    Wu Neng, Qin Zheng, Xiao Hu and others are also called in. Wang Feng discusses with them about the inducement of these hundred talents, and personally explains the personal safety of these talents to commander Hu and commander Zhang Er. Then the crowd dispersed.


    Three days later, 123 spirits were successfully shaped ahead of time. Wang Feng got the news and secretly praised Zhou and Yang: "you are really good!"


    They were ordered to act according to the plan. Wang Feng also gathered together the core members of Duanmu Xiaotian, Wu Neng, Qin Zheng, Xiao Hu, Shenlong, qijiajiang, Huwei, Zhang Jian and so on to discuss in his study.


    When they got into the study, they saw that the forbidden system had been set up inside and outside the study, and the seven ladies were dignified and red eyed. They all heard that Wang Feng was going to announce something important.


    After a few words of chatting, when the serious atmosphere was relieved, Wang Feng took out a jade slip and put it in the air. With a knot in his hand print, the jade slip became more and more magnificent, and gradually condensed into a person''s head. When people saw it, they were shocked. It was the face of Gonggong God!


    At the top of Zixiao mountain, on the day of Wang Feng''s six samsara, everyone had seen the huge head of Gonggong. And this jade slip, it is Ouyang AB went to the great god world of qingyezi, Gonggong great God personally interrogation, let Ouyang with Wang Feng.


    One of the jade slips was destroyed on the spot after Wang Feng looked at it. It was obvious that Gonggong said some secrets that could not be known to others. After Wang Feng thought about this one, he let the ladies see it first, and then asked them to have a look and discuss it again.


    "Wang Xiaoyou, are you all right? I''ve heard all the letters and people. I''m just a little friend! Over the years, Xiaoyou has been working hard, and his style and ability have made him a good teacher! It''s a big matter. I have to take some people to the ancient god world to discuss it. I''ll visit Lingshi and 18 elder martial brothers by the way. As for the traitor, we should not disturb and expose him for the time being, but also use him to get rid of the demons.


    When this matter is over, Xiaoyou will have another important task, that is, to secretly go to the Western deities to collect all kinds of important secrets, such as pre War intelligence. If necessary, you can take advantage of the opportunity to make the war better late rather than early. Although dangerous and difficult, but with the ability of small friends, will be able to sing. The law enforcement God has been severely punished, and the suspicion has gone away. He has been restored to his post. He is an important town in the nine realms. I believe there is a lot of stability... "


    Watching Gonggong''s head gradually fade away, people were surprised. Wang Feng took back the jade slip and gently grasped it. A cloud of smoke dissipated. The jade slip had been destroyed.


    Seeing Wang Feng looking at him, Wu Neng coughed and said, "thank you for your trust in US and tell us all these secrets."


    Wang Feng said with a smile: "there is something more confidential! But it''s too early to say! " Wu Neng then said, "I believe that the great God has already made arrangements for me to help or personally carry out the matter of waiting for an opportunity to kill the famous and moving demons in heaven, and for the alliance leader to go to the Western deities."


    Wang Feng sighed: "Wu Neng is really hot and refined. He has already guessed the details. Gonggong Dashen has something else to tell you!"


    Wu Neng said: "in a word, since the great God of Gonggong ordered us to listen to the alliance leader''s plan and then move. I remember that the Immortal King of Wude once said before that he hoped that the alliance leader would take war as cultivation, so as to reach the pure martial arts realm. The subordinates thought that this mission might be an opportunity.


    In addition, with various preparations, even if the East West war comes in the future, we will have more chances of winning. In a word, it''s possible to protect yourself. My subordinates think that we can''t wait for that moving demon to steal QingHan cangyu. First, we send some smart disciples to spy on the Western deities secretly. After they come back, we can discuss the countermeasures according to the situation. In this way, the leader''s future trip to the western world will be much more secure. "


    When they heard the words, they all nodded their heads. And then they added some details.


    Seeing flying snow with red eyes, she said, "this time to a foreign land is like jumping into a tiger''s den and a wolf''s nest! No, I''ll go with my husband, too! " The other six ladies nodded. Wang Feng sighed: "you... You are here again! Don''t you agree that you should deal with all kinds of affairs in the league this time, just because it''s the land of tigers and wolves, I''m not sure if you go! "


    Wang Feng is good at persuasion, but his mouth is dry, and the ladies bow their heads. The two ladies, Qingxia and Zizhu, had already shed tears.


    Duanmu Xiaotian saw this and said with a smile: "ladies, don''t worry. Others don''t know, don''t you? I have full confidence in the leader''s future trip to a foreign land! What''s more, there will be some time left for this trip. We''ll talk about it then! " When the ladies thought about it, they made up their minds to ask Wang Feng to come down as soon as possible, and then let them accompany them. After a while of discussion, everyone retreated.


    The next day, Wang Feng called the four swords of breaking the sun and the leader of the evil golden gate, Jin Wuji, and so on. All the people who discussed last night were also present. Jin Wuji has already led the same evil Jinmen into the alliance of heaven, and now he is also the leader of Yingyang hall. The whole Tiandao League is divided into three inner halls and five outer halls. Under each hall, there are several sub halls or departments and guards.


    The inner three halls are Shenji, neiwu and Zhongzhang, and the outer five halls are Longteng, Huyue, Yingyang, Baoxian and Shiwei. Among them, Shenji is in charge of military affairs, internal affairs is in charge of League affairs, and Zhongzhang is in charge of command, with several departments, health and other functional organizations; Among the five outer churches, Yingyang church is responsible for all kinds of spying, while the other four have their own responsibilities.


    Jin Wuji is very good at spying on military information and confidential affairs. This time, Wang Feng asked him to go to the western border, which is also a measure of material. In addition, since he joined the Tiandao League, he has been practicing for many years, and his accomplishments are even better. His unique skills of forging gold and ironmaking are second-hand, which have been transformed into the realm, and he was called "evil gold double hands" at that time. The four swords that break through the sun and join hands in attacking and defending against the enemy have an amazing overall strength. In addition, the various strange arrays presented by Wang Feng, who is diligent in repairing them, are even more powerful.


    After listening to Wang Feng''s explanation, Jin Wuji first said, "my subordinates have been in the League for many years, but they have not made any contribution. I am grateful to the alliance leader for his wrong love. Do you dare to do your best! The alliance leader will wait for our good news! " The Four Swords also firmly said that they would complete the task.


    Wang Feng said with a smile: "I know all about the courage and ability of the five! Your main task is to spy. Don''t make a fuss! Nevertheless, we need to send a resourceful person to accompany you! Now, who would you like to send? "


    Jin Wuji thought about it and said, "if you are resourceful, you should be elder Wu. But the alliance can''t leave him for a while! According to the subordinates, in addition to elder Wu, Han Xiaohu is the leader of the Han Dynasty alliance. He has excellent strategies and unique opportunities. If he leads us this time, our subordinates will live up to the great expectations of our allies! "


    Seeing that Wang Feng didn''t speak, Jin Wuji regretted what he had just said. He said to himself, "the relationship between Xiaohu and the alliance leader is very important. I... how stupid I am to ask Han Xiaohu to go with me..." while blaming himself, he suddenly heard Wang Feng say: "this matter, you have to listen to brother Xiaohu''s meaning..." before he heard the voice fall, he just heard a person outside the door shouting: "of course I want to go!" One man strode in, and everyone saw that it was Han Xiaohu.


    Seeing Wang Feng looking at him in surprise, Xiao Hu grinned: "actually... To be honest, I''ve been listening in for a long time!" Wang Feng sighed in secret. In front of his subordinates, it''s not good to say more about one thing than the other. He said, "you''re waiting here. The future is uncertain. You should think twice before you do anything. Don''t be rash! As the saying goes, "if you have many people, you have all the ideas. If you have any problems, you can consult with six people."


    Little tiger said impatiently, "OK, we know. My brother is not as good as you in terms of cultivation, but also in terms of strategy and command? " When Wang Feng saw this, he had to give up before he finished his words.


    Early the next morning, everyone came to the mansion to see off six people. Wang Feng handed the broken bead to Xiao Hu, took out six volumes of things and handed them to six people. He said, "these six volumes of array are elaborately made by me, and the method of using them is recorded on the back. If it is used properly, it means one more life.


    I only hope that you will go and return early. Remember, the second task is to come back safely. I''m more happy than anything else For a long time, in the eyes of Zhu Xiaomei''s mother and son, and under the silent blessing and gaze of all the people, six people broke the air and left.


    The western world of gods is far away from the nine realms, a place called Jinhua cangyu, which is adjacent to QingHan cangyu, and it also has countless interfaces. For many years, the two universes were at peace. Later, because of interface disputes and religious beliefs, a war broke out 20000 years ago. Then the two sides agreed to fight a decisive battle every 5000 years, with the interests of the interface and religious belief as compensation for the loser. However, after several wars, the two sides, in addition to consuming a large number of personnel and financial resources, were equally matched.


    However, the trade between the two universes has been carried out secretly all the time. Due to their different local products and different needs, most of them turn a blind eye to this kind of furtive trade. However, they attach great importance to military secrets, all kinds of rare and scarce materials, as well as military minerals or articles. Once they are found to be trafficked, they will be convicted.


    Because the journey is very long, not within the nine realms, so the fixed astrolabe and soul seal jade lamp can not be used. Wang Feng had to send three of the fastest seven generals, namely, King chiyanpeng''s spear, King Xuanfeng''s leopard''s sword, and King Jinmao''s halberd, to the junction of the two sides to wait for orders and run around at any time.


    This time, the six people were involved in Jinhua cangyu as trade and trafficking goods. For the sake of safety, other people, especially the three families, could not go together. After all, the three families are not human beings. Once the Western gods see that not only the three families will be doomed, but the other six people may also be involved. If you want to know that the whole body of a god beast is treasure, even if you get a god beast in other universe, it''s also a huge fortune.


    But he said that Wang Feng''s sense of uneasiness was growing after the six left. As a last resort, he divined a hexagram with the congenital number of changes. At first sight, the hexagram was strange and strange. It was either not peaceful or not, and it seemed ominous or auspicious. In fact, it had never been seen before. Wang Feng was very strange. He closed his eyes and pondered for a long time. After calming down, he divined two trigrams one after another, but it was still difficult to distinguish their images. After careful consideration, Wang Feng realized that the six people were too far away, and he did not learn enough, so he could not perform this theology.


    According to the general principles of the book of changes, the eight trigrams of Fuxi and the Taoist scriptures of Taishang, it is not advocated to use the congenital number of changes to predict good or bad luck in everything, but it is generally advised to use it with caution. It''s impossible to predict everything with the congenital number of changes, and then follow the good and avoid the bad, and prevent the disaster. First of all, it is useless for self-cultivation. When things happen, they will be afraid of their hands and feet and have no fighting spirit;


    Second, there are advantages and disadvantages in everything. Good fortune hides bad fortune, and bad fortune hides good fortune. Just as space and time in the universe are constantly changing, the hexagram image is bad fortune, but when it comes to the time and place, it may be good fortune again. Therefore, in a sense, it is not accurate for people who are not above the ancient gods to judge their people and things only from the hexagrams. Once it reaches the realm of ancient gods, it disdains to do it;


    3¡¢ It''s also the most important point. If everything is determined by the hexagram, after a long time, the state of mind, the state of mind, the state of mind and the mind will be distorted, and the ways and means of doing things will naturally become strange and evil. The so-called extreme things must be reversed. At that time, everyone didn''t want to make progress. They were greedy, easy and tired, and their vitality was gradually exhausted, while their death was gradually revealed. This is the time when the impermanence disaster came, as the Taoist said.


    The so-called impermanent robbery is different from the natural robbery, the divine robbery and the free robbery. The impermanent robbery is even different from the first three. When it happens, it spreads from the inside of the interface. Where a piece of dead air goes, everything withers and life is cut off. It can not only cross the interface, but also destroy a part of the universe. Any kind of catastrophe is closely related to the mind and behavior of the living beings. This is the law.


    Wang Feng, of course, knew all this. At this time, he saw three hexagrams that were difficult to understand. Although he was depressed all the time, he still gave up. He knew that it was wrong to force his way out of the sky. Walk slowly out of the mansion and plunder to the martial arts hall. As soon as I entered the hall, I saw several disciples of Baoxian hall touring the hall with a large group of people.


    At first glance, these 100 people are the elite talents who have been successfully molded. Wang Feng saw that they were exactly the same as human beings after they were formed. At this time, he was visiting various facilities and students in the hall with great interest. While listening to several disciples'' explanation, he kept nodding. Wang Feng quietly retreated to one side, thinking that it would be better not to disturb them for the time being. God knows what temperament these talented and arrogant elites are.


    Just as he was about to go to another place to watch, Wang Feng''s voice rung around his waist. He took out a listen and heard the voice of flying snow: "where are you? Come back, there''s a visitor! " Wang Feng''s body is in a flash, and he has gone to heaven.


    Tiandaomeng meets the living room. As soon as Wang Fenggang came in, he saw a man in black sitting at the top of the guest table drinking tea, accompanied by the dragon and Wang Shan. Hearing the sound, the man put down his cup and looked around. Wang Feng was a little surprised. It''s not someone else, it''s the black blood demon king who has a relationship with himself.


    Seeing that Wang Feng had come back, black blood stood up and said with a smile: "after many years of farewell, Wang Meng''s main look remains the same. Please forgive me for my rash visit! " Wang Feng replied with a smile: "my old friend''s visit is really gratifying!" As they spoke, they sat down.


    Wang Feng said with a smile: "I don''t know if you will come to my humble home. What''s your advice?" Black blood said with a smile: "I am entrusted by the emperor of all saints to deliver the letter! If you didn''t send this letter to the king alliance leader, those gods who patrol the border of the interface will not let me come! It''s hard to say that after leaving the mark, the strict God personally ordered the release. Wang alliance leader''s face is really big, even the law enforcement God also sells! Tut Tut, it''s really enviable


    Wang Feng said with a smile: "respect the king is not far away from here, should not be dedicated to flattery it!" Black blood, a red face, smiled and said, "the king''s leader laughed. We haven''t seen each other for hundreds of years since we left Fengming mountain! As early as that time, I knew that the leader of the king''s alliance was young and promising, which was by no means a thing in the pool. Today, it''s not surprising! " Wang Feng saw that his arrogant black blood words were full of humility. He couldn''t help saying that he was surprised. Now he listened to him patiently.


    Black blood took out a thing from his arms, got up and handed it to Wang Feng with both hands. He said with a smile, "this is a letter. The king alliance leader will know after reading it!" Wang Feng also stood up, his mind swept, nothing unusual, his hands took over.


    Not long ago, the king''s alliance leader defeated the king of Jiuyou and jiudijun. The nine realms were shocked, but there were different opinions. There are those who say that the power of the king''s alliance leader has reached the realm of the great God. There are those who say that the name of Jiuyou and jiudijun is not worthy of the reality and that they are strong outside but strong in the middle. There are also many people who say that one day the King''s alliance leader will unify the nine realms.


    That day, Jiuyou and jiudijun secretly crossed the border and provoked, but the gods and kings who patrolled the border didn''t know it, which was enough to show the strength of jiudijun. However, the leader of the king''s alliance made him lose when he was one less person. If he didn''t show mercy, he was afraid that no one would return to hell! It''s no wonder people have made all these comments. "


    Seeing Wang Feng''s insolation, he said with a smile, "I heard someone whisper that if the matchless princess had not come in time that day, I was afraid that the nine kings would have been annihilated! And he also said that from this point of view, there was something fishy between the king alliance leader and the matchless princess. As early as in the alien animal kingdom, the king alliance leader and the matchless princess had a lot of eyes to see... "


    Wang Feng''s face turned red, and he felt a little unhappy. But when he thought of black blood, his brain was not so bright, and what he said was the truth, it was not easy to attack, so he had to listen to it patiently.


    Black blood saw that Wang Feng''s face changed from red to white, and he was right. Wang Feng''s face was thin and shy, and his heart was even more proud. Then he said, "in fact, we Princess Jinmei are no worse than Princess Wushuang in terms of looks and accomplishments! In addition, Wansheng emperor met Wang Mengzhu from a different world and hated to meet him too late. When he came back, he often told us that he had lived several tens of thousands of years, and Wang Mengzhu was the first one who interested him.


    To tell you the truth, the deeds of the king alliance leader at a young age, whether it''s cultivation strategy, courage and insight, are really admirable.... "


    Wang Feng saw black blood''s incoherent words, and then brought them to Princess Jinmei. He couldn''t help but gape. It seems that when you talk to people who are not very smart, your brain will not be so smart.


    After being confused by black blood, Wang Fengqiang calmed down and listened to the black blood saying: "Wang Meng is mainly on guard against the three magic princes in the demon world, namely, the magic dragon, the magic tiger, and the magic Biao. They have long been dissatisfied with the king''s leader. After hearing what the king''s leader has done, they are afraid to come to the king''s leader for trouble if it is not ordered by the devil emperor. The three of them are not as broad-minded as our prince Jinsheng. They are all willful and reckless masters, just like the lawlessness in hell! Although the king''s leader is not afraid of them, it''s hard to guard against them. "


    When Wang Feng heard this, he was even more surprised. When could this black blood say such unusual words?


    After a long talk, black blood finally got up to say goodbye. Wang Feng was relieved and sent to the outside of the house. Just as he was about to wave goodbye, black blood turned his head again and said with a mysterious smile: "the Fenglie Demon Lord is now in the retreat. I heard that it is because their princess youyou often sat alone after one day''s return. Once she fell asleep, the princess youyou suddenly called out the name of the king''s leader.


    This is what her close maid said by accident. When Fenglie heard about it, he immediately closed the gate and said that he would never go out of the gate if he didn''t finish his cutting edge! Wang Mengzhu knows himself well! Hey, hey... "


    Watching black blood leave, Wang Feng wakes up from a confusion, shakes his head with a bitter smile, turns back to his study, picks up the letter black blood handed to him and reads it. Before looking at the two lines, the seven ladies came in. Wang Feng was surprised and said with a smile, "Why are you here? Sit down, please Ruobing said, "I don''t know what the black blood talked to you about. You look like you''re out of your mind. There must be no good thing!"


    Red cloud pursed his little mouth and said, "guess? It must have been some princess who brought a message to me, just to express her love for each other! "


    Yu Linglong snorted coldly and said: "we didn''t care about these right and wrong, but we were afraid that our husband would be soft hearted and kind-hearted, and would be fooled by the three goblins unconsciously! Now that things have come to this point, we can''t say, just in case, where our husband will go in the future, or we can always remind him. Besides, we need to take care of my husband''s daily life, don''t we? "¡° Yes The ladies replied in unison.


    Wang Feng''s head was buzzing, which made it a lot bigger. He had to smile and say, "I already know your mind. If you want to go to the Western deities with me, that''s it! There''s no need to find these boring excuses! Besides, even if I have any agreement with the three princesses, I believe you will not mind.


    But I, Wang Fengming, don''t do secret things. This black blood is a messenger. I haven''t read the contents of this letter carefully yet! It''s too early for me to go to the foreign world now. Can we talk about it then? Come back now, my ladies Half push and half shove, this will send the seven away.


    Wang Feng took a long breath, calmed down and looked down at the letter in his hand. See above write: "with you of promise, hope you don''t forget! On the night of full moon this month, I hope you will come and meet me in the quiet jade well of hell. I hope you don''t doubt it! Wushuang, Jinmei, Youyou, come on


    Wang Feng sighed and saw the words on the back. He picked them up again and wrote: "let the black blood tell you the truth. Please keep it in mind! This matter only I know, Jinmei and youyou do not know! Don''t mention it when you meet, remember! "


    Wang Feng put away the letter and looked out of the window speechless.


    After a few days, Wang Feng told everyone that he would put Feixue and Ouyang into Sancai cloth bags and go away. With the help of penetrating clouds, it is more convenient than breaking the boundary bead. Several interfaces flash by. But a moment later, he came to hell. According to the coordinates of Qingyou jade well left in the letter, Wang Feng came not far from Qingyou jade well.


    I saw a woman standing on the hillside of a Bizhi mountain high into the sky in the rolling and shining of the earth fire magma. Her yellow shirt was floating and her face was like jade. She was the matchless princess.

 Chapter 91

    Seeing Wang Feng''s coming, he came to us in the blink of an eye and stood still in the void. With a smile, he said with a smile, "King alliance leader is a true believer! Please, don''t let Jinmei and youyou wait for a long time! " Said, Jiao body a flash, expose behind a stone door. It turns out that the peak of bizhigao is Qingyou jade well.


    They went into the cave together and gradually went up. In the corridor, the heat wave is rolling, the red light is flowing, the light is bright and not dazzling, and a long stone step extends up all the way. They went up the stairs, walked side by side and talked as they walked. Wushuang said with a smile: "Wang Mengzhu came here alone, not afraid that this is a trap, waiting for you to jump? Is the master of Arts bold, or did not pay attention to us? "


    Wang Feng said with a smile: "the princess is not like that! Besides, the princess is very kind to me, and I''m confident that I don''t have much offence to her. So I''m sure that this trip is only elegant, and there will be no bloody disaster! Ha ha Wang Feng''s forthright laughter echoed in the corridor.


    Matchless pretty face a red, low head, beautiful eyes are full of joy. While they were talking, they were already hundreds of feet up. It seems that the corridor has not yet come to an end, but the heat has gone away, and it is replaced by bursts of cool feeling. At this time, the light in the corridor has darkened a lot. In the haze, Wang Feng and Wushuang both have a strange feeling in their hearts. They all stop talking and the atmosphere is a little dull.


    After a while, a piece of moonlight from the top of the two heads suddenly leaked, quiet and bright, like frost like dew. Wang Feng was so surprised that he couldn''t help asking, "why, can we see moonlight here?" Wushuang said with a smile: "there is not only moonlight here, but also the moon is much rounder and bigger than other places. Later, the king will see you! " Suddenly a very soft voice came: "matchless sister, has the king alliance leader arrived?"


    When Wang Feng heard it, it was Princess Jinmei''s moving and unforgettable voice. They quickened their pace and went up. At this time, there was a light sound of "Ding Dong" and the sound of plucking the strings. Wang Feng could not help but move. His heart seemed to tremble with the sudden sound of the piano.


    Two people turned a corner, Wang Feng can''t help but a bright eyes. There is a wide well on the top of my head. Looking up from the bottom, there is a bright moon hanging upright in the middle of the sky, which is brighter than the bright moon Wang Feng can see anywhere. Sprinkle a piece of light as bright as sunlight, and soft and incomparable light.


    There is an open ground like a cave in front of us. On the walls of the cave, there are bright green lights, bright moonlight, and so on. It''s really cool and quiet. It''s like treasure and jade. It''s worthy of the name of Qingyou jade well. At one of the stone tables, there are two women standing there. One is glittering with gold clothes, the other is masked with black scarves. They are Jinmei and youyou. Wang Fengru was stunned on the spot in his dream.


    Peered at Wang Feng, who was in a daze, he said with a smile, "please!" Wang Feng nodded and said, "please!" Then he strode over. After a brief talk, they sat down. Seeing a Guqin on the table, Wang Feng said with a smile, "I don''t know if I have an earful. Can I hear Princess youyou play a song?"


    Youyou''s eyes drooped and nodded. Just as he was about to reach out and play, he said with a smile: "sister, take off the towel! There is no outsider here. Besides, your face has been seen by the king alliance leader for a long time. Moreover, for the king alliance leader, there is no such thing as this masked black scarf! "


    Wang Feng''s face turned red, and what he said was true. With the ability of the extreme deep double pupil, just a black towel can''t cover anything. That day in Zixiao mountain, Wang Feng also saw the beautiful appearance.


    After hesitating for a moment, he sighed and finally reached for the black towel on his face. In the bright moonlight, a beautiful face in the three people''s gaze, slowly revealed. Liu Mei is like Dai, her eyes are like stars, her skin is like jade, her lips are like vermilion, but her face is a little pale. On the contrary, she is more like a sick beauty.


    Wang Feng is like a dream. Looking at the person in front of him, he can''t help but be crazy for a moment. I saw a blush on youyou''s cheeks, stretched out a pair of transparent jade hands and stroked the piano. A melodious sound of Qin came out tactfully with the touch of the jade finger.


    Only listen to its sound, sometimes like a small bridge water, quiet and elegant, full of quiet and comfortable meaning, urge people to sleep; Sometimes, it is like a flying eagle flapping its wings, inspiring and inspiring. It has great ambition and makes people work hard; Sometimes, as Zhaojun out of the lute, sad and desolate, make people sad; Sometimes, it is like the magnificent momentum of tiemajinge, vigorous and powerful, and it takes people''s heart and soul. Wang Feng, Wushuang and Jinmei are so drunk that in the heart stirring sound of the piano, what they think immediately appears in front of them.


    What Wang Feng thought was that the six little tigers had gone to Jinhua. They were hard and dangerous, and their future was uncertain. In a moment, the battle between the East and the West gods seemed to have come, and the blood flowed into a river. It was hard to see, and the gods and immortals fell one after another;


    Wushuang thought of her mother''s early death and loneliness since childhood. Although her father and brother loved her very much, it was difficult for her daughter to tell them her thoughts when she became an adult;


    Jin Mei thought that her mother had been taken captive since she was born, and her whereabouts were still unknown. Her father was so sad that she had to bear it in silence in order to take care of her brother and sister. After a while, when her brother''s miraculous achievement was achieved, he vowed to retrieve her mother, maybe not for long, maybe forever;


    What about you playing at this time? Did she ever think of anything?


    Of course! What she thought of was that in her father''s and three brothers'' hearts, there was only a picture of overlord. Besides practice, there was only hatred left!


    Not only to the orthodox sect, but also to some people in the world. And in the clan, there is no family relationship between them. After giving birth to her mother, she went back to her mother''s home, the demon kingdom. She was very disappointed with her father.


    Although I am the princess in the demon world, in my father''s and brother''s eyes, I am just a pawn at their disposal. If my mother didn''t bring messages from time to time, I''m afraid I would be worthless in their eyes.


    The cave is as cool as water, and the music is as long as clouds. The four people listen to the music and think about their own thoughts. They can''t let go for a long time.


    Suddenly I heard youyou gently open her lips and chant: "throw it with papaya and reward it with qiongju. It''s good to be rewarded by bandits. If you throw me a wooden peach, you will be rewarded by Qiongyao. If you are a bandit, you will always think it''s good. The music is melodious, the song is soft, and the aftersound reverberates in the cave, winding around and pulling for a long time.


    The book of songs in the "papaya" at this time in the mouth of Princess youyou sing, sitting in the moonlight, times feel sad. The main idea of the lyrics is that a pair of young men and women give gifts to each other, and their friendship and love grow gradually unconsciously. The four of them know the meaning of it, and each of them has a myriad of feelings. Except for the love between men and women, they feel that it''s intoxicating to feel that there is a little hazy love between them.


    At this time, the music turns suddenly, the melody is very strange, the rhythm is strange, and the magic sound is treacherous. The eight sounds of the demon have come out! A graceful and indifferent figure floats out from the plucked string. It is as sad as a ghost and as cool as a charm. It dances with the melody. Her body and face are lifelike, which is the same as Princess youyou herself.


    Wushuang and Jinmei can''t help but close their eyes and smile bitterly in their hearts. They know that they are forgetting their love and can''t help playing the eight notes of the demon. They hope that she can control herself and don''t show the body of the demon so that Wang Feng won''t be able to control her and do extreme things.


    But where did they know that Wang Feng''s cultivation of divine knowledge had reached the point where the past and the present were far away from each other. Even though they had been forgetting for a long time, they inadvertently showed the body of demons. With Wang Feng''s cultivation of divine knowledge, they could easily resist it, but they just worried about it for nothing.


    Only listen to the piano sound gradually play gradually ring, after a few pitch, already become high pitched, straight has the potential to crack the clouds. Meanwhile, the faint figures dancing in the air are also showing their magic state. The original leisurely and elegant dancing posture gradually becomes passionate and fiery.


    If ordinary friars see the scene in front of them and listen to the magic sound, they are not crazy and obsessed. When Wang Feng was enjoying the music and dancing, he suddenly saw youyou standing up, left the table and came to the open space not far away. And the strings on the stone table are constantly moving by themselves, and the music is endless. The dancers in mid air are also twisting their slender waist to cater to the syllables, like duckweed in the wind, or like bees and butterflies. The scene before him made Wang Feng feel strange.


    I saw youyou slightly squint his eyes and stretch out his hand to look at his clothes. A pull, a pull, clothes will be removed. He threw it aside and looked at the clothes.


    Wang Feng was very surprised and didn''t know why. Suddenly, he heard a voice from his ear and said, "King alliance leader wants to stop you. She is forgetting her love and will show the body of the demons. "


    Wang Feng said: "how to stop it?" Wushuang still closed his eyes, only dared to scan with his mind, and said: "in a word, you can''t stop it by force, otherwise, you will not only get hurt, but also lose your cultivation. You... Do something for yourself! " While talking, youyou was left with only one profane garment, revealing her round and smooth arms, ice flesh and snow skin, white as jade grease.


    Wang Feng''s heart is very anxious, which is related to his long-standing integrity. For a moment, his heart reads electricity. In Jiuyi solution, the text of subduing demons flashed in his mind: "its light is like electricity, its sound is like thunder, but strong electricity does not shine its eyes, and super thunder does not shock its ears. When he thought of this, Ji Yuan''s double eyes moved to the limit, and his eyes flashed together. He could not stop looking at the leisurely cover on his only profane garment.


    I saw two golden lights coming out of Wang Feng''s eyes like torches, forming a light column with a diameter of about Zhang thick, which would shoot youyou up and down. Long a Zheng, micro squint eyes slightly opened a lot, make Wang Feng a little relief is, hand action has stopped. At this time, Wushuang and Jinmei both opened their eyes and looked at youyou.


    As the three of them breathed a sigh of relief, the strings on the stone table began to move more violently, making a loud noise, and the faint shadow was dancing wildly in the air.


    But Princess youyou''s hands, which had stopped, were gradually raised, and she looked at the last piece of body covering clothes.


    Three people are anxious, matchless and Jin Mei two people are pretty face scarlet, not from ground to Wang Feng Piao one eye. Just before their eyes, when the situation is gone, it is hard to stop and they are disappointed, they just listen to Wang Feng''s soft drink, and the golden light from their eyes is so strong that they will be calm again.


    At this time, Wang Feng''s eyes were overloaded, his ears were buzzing, his eyes were colorful, and his forehead was sweating. Wushuang Jinmei and Wang Feng are biting their teeth to support each other for the sake of fame and honor and not to embarrass her afterwards.


    Just when Wang Feng was about to be unable to support himself, he felt his eyes suddenly darkened, and a "boom" in his ear made him almost faint. But he said in his heart, "it''s good to do this, so that you won''t wake up, regret and shame." As soon as I thought about it, I suddenly felt numbness and itching in the center of my forehead. Then I felt pain and wanted to crack. With a cry, I blurted out.


    Wushuang Jinmei and Wang Feng were scared. They saw that Wang Feng''s face was green and white, sweating like rain, and the veins on his temples were prominent, which was very like a sign of being possessed. The second daughter was at a loss, and youyou reached out and looked at the obscene clothes.


    When Wang Feng was dying of pain, the phanerogenism in the nebula in Dantian turned into a line, and ran up to the forehead and heart. When he arrived at the center of his eyebrows, a burst of cool came, and the pain was greatly reduced. Suddenly, there was a light sound of "Bo", and the pain was gone. Wang Feng was very calm. Although he closed his eyes tightly, he only felt what he saw in his eyes. It was several times clearer than what he saw when he looked at it with Jiyuan''s heavy pupil, and the effect was even more rapid.


    Wushuang Jinmei looks at Wang Feng, but she is shocked. Wang Feng''s eyes were closed tightly, and suddenly another eye appeared at the center of his forehead. It was about inch long, just like the next two eyes, but it was bright and colorful. They can''t help exclaiming: "my God! He... He''s got an eye! Is it hard to say that he has already become a saint? It''s far better than the heavenly eyes of the immortal! "


    Although Shengxian is the name of immortal, its cultivation should be between God and emperor, which is far better than Jinxian. From ancient times to the present, only a few people, because of their unique conditions, became saints in their bodies, and thus became saints. Since ancient times, up to now, no one has become a saint.


    When you saw that youyou had untied the obscene clothes slowly, and the spring was about to end, Wang Feng opened his eyes together, and three colorful pillars of light, which were like substance, covered youyou again. After the combination of the three pillars, the pillars of light had filled the stone cave with tens of feet in length and width. At this time, youyou stood still, holding the half opened corner of the obscene clothes.


    The shadow dancing in mid air has long disappeared, the strings have not moved, the music has been quiet. The whole cave was silent, and time seemed to stop.


    When Wang Feng tried his best to run Jiyuan ChongTong, and his eyesight was about to be exhausted, he succeeded in breaking through the long lost Jiyuan ChongTong skill. As a result, he reached the top of the fifth level and was only one step away from the sixth level. And this time, the cultivation of divine consciousness has reached a higher level.


    Seeing that youyou had slowly woken up, Wang Feng regained his power, and his mind and eyes disappeared, as if they had never appeared before. Then he turned around and swept away. I''m afraid youyou will be embarrassed.


    When he came to the stone steps below, Wang Feng sat cross knee and closed his eyes to breathe. For a long time, I heard Wushuang shout: "Wang Mengzhu, please come up!" Wang Feng opened his eyes and went back to the cave. Seeing that youyou had disappeared, and the Guqin on the table was still there, Wang Feng could not help showing his surprise.


    Wushuang and Jinmei blushed and said, "sister youyou has no face to see the leader of Wang Meng. She has left quietly. And let''s thank the king for it! It''s not too late to see you next time! "


    After chatting for a while, Wang Feng took out three volumes of array pictures and a jade bottle, handed them to Wushuang and said, "this is the three volumes of array pictures I refined and presented to the three princesses. This small bottle contains three Zhuyan pills. Although the three princesses are beautiful, there is no need to do anything else, but taking this pill also has a wonderful effect. "


    The second daughter was surprised. They had only heard of the power of the array, but had not seen it with their own eyes, let alone used it. And in YAN Dan, although very ordinary, but with Wang Feng''s ability, plus such a saying, is it common? The second daughter got up to thank her. Wang Feng said with a smile, "compared with what the three princesses gave me, what''s the point of a mere thing? What''s more, it''s important to be intimate with friends. I didn''t care whether the gift was ordinary or not. "


    Jin Mei blinked, looked at Wang Feng, and said with a sly smile, "is the array diagram a common thing?" Wang Feng was stunned and laughed.


    Once again, they chatted with each other. Then Wang Feng got up and left. They were sent to the well head, speechless for a while. The mouth of the well is at the top of the mountain, and the night wind is naturally sharp. The moon is low, as if you could touch it. Looking at the low mountains and the surging magma, the three of them were so upset that they could not give up.


    In the silence, Jin Mei suddenly said, "when the king alliance leader will be free, I still hope... I also hope you will condescend to my world." Finally, the voice was too low to be heard, and on Jinmei''s face, there were red clouds. Seeing Wang Feng''s "Oh", and Wushuang also looked at her with a smile, Jin Mei said anxiously: "Wang Meng master, don''t misunderstand, this is... This is my father''s intention!"


    Wang Feng laughed and said, "the emperor of all saints and I are just the same at first sight, and I miss them very much! Please tell your father that although it''s better to miss each other than to meet each other, it''s far better to sit face to face and have a long talk, just like tonight! When you are free, Wang Feng will visit you! We also invite three princesses and their relatives and friends to visit our league. Goodbye


    With that, he was gone. The second daughter watched Wang Feng leave, quietly standing in the wind, as if she were crazy.


    Take out to wear cloud shuttle, and will fly snow Ouyang two Madame let out three just cloth bag, three people together on shuttle, at will break empty and go. When he came to the strange animal kingdom, where he had been stationed, the black smoke and dust had not yet dissipated. Wang Feng hastened to make a decision and broke the boundary to the five poisons. When I came to the headquarters of the garrison in bingding Town, I saw a green and gloomy scene, with flowers and birds singing. Seeing the arrival of Wang Feng''s three men, a commander-in-chief came forward to salute, and then asked them to come into the house to rest.


    In the room, Feixue Ouyang asks why Wang Feng prevents youyou from revealing the body of demons? Wang Feng said: "as the ancients said, don''t speak if it''s not polite, don''t look at it if it''s not polite! Who do you think your husband is? But you don''t have to pay much attention to your wife! " Then he looked at the two ladies and grinned.


    Ouyang said: "I also know that you are not the kind of person who takes advantage of others'' danger and indulges in lust. Our husband, however, is the leader of Tiandao alliance, the king of wind and cloud! He is a man and a man of indomitable spirit Feixue nodded and then said: "even if my husband married the three princesses, we agree with the three princesses! As long as we are always in my husband''s heart, we will be satisfied! "


    Wang Feng said with a smile: "fool!" Hold them in your arms and love them.


    So after a few months, Wang Feng and Ouyang Feixue lived in the headquarters of five poisons. One day, Wang Feng and his wife were chatting in their room when a guard reported that it was the eldest lady who had sent a message. Someone from the celestial kingdom was waiting in the alliance of heaven and there was something important to discuss. Wang Feng three people go out, after giving the chief a few words, then use the teleportation array to return to Tiandao League.


    When you come to the world of Xiuzhen, you will be in the league in a moment. After entering the mansion, I saw a fairy waiting in the lobby. Wang shanruyi and Wang shanruyi talked with each other. Seeing Wang Feng''s return, the immortal went forward and said, "the law enforcement God, the heavenly forbidden emperor and the Fu Hu God are waiting for Wang Mengzhu to go to Beidou palace to discuss important matters.


    Because the three of them came to the real world, they had a great influence. In order to prevent things from leaking out, they had to ask the leader of the king League to condescend to heaven Wang Feng replied, "I dare not! Let''s go now! "


    Fairyland. Beidou palace. Yan Shuang, the God of law enforcement, the God of tianban, the God of Fu Hu, the emperor of Beidou, the immortal of Wenchang and the immortal of Wude, who have not been seen for a long time, sit down one by one.


    Yan Shuang, the God of law enforcement, looks young. He is about 50 years old, and he is dressed in gold; The emperor''s face is as heavy as water. He is also a long, glittering suit. The color is a little light. He has black beard and chest. He is gentle and elegant. He has some similarities with Wenchang Xianjun. After Wang Feng entered the mansion, Yan Shuang stood up first. Seeing this, everyone stood up one by one to greet him.


    In the face of people trusted by Gonggong, Yan Shuang is also his indirect benefactor (if Wang Feng didn''t find out the traitor, Yan Shuang''s suspicion would not have been washed away so quickly). In addition, his wife''s descendants in the family are now Wang Feng''s wife. This kind of relationship makes Yan Shuang have a great liking for Wang Feng who hasn''t made a plan. After a bit of clamor, the crowd took their seats again.


    Yan Shuang said with a smile: "I''ve heard that Wang Meng Lord has a reputation of being an invincible purple bearded guest. Today, I see that he really has an extraordinary reputation!" Wang Feng even said: "dare not" to see Wang Feng modest, Yan Shuang is even more happy, said: "I heard that a woman in my wife''s family is now the wife of Wang Meng Lord, I dare to call Wang Meng Lord a virtuous son-in-law!"


    Wang Feng was surprised and said, "do you mean flying snow?" Yan Shuang was even more smiling and said with a smile, "her name is Huangfu Feixue! Good name, good name! When you are free, you must see your wife! "


    After seeing Wang Feng, the law enforcement God, who has always been very strict with his words and deeds, looks very happy. However, when people think of Wang Feng''s accomplishments and fame, they dare not laugh. After listening to Yan Shuang and Wang Feng for a while, he finally said, "let''s get down to business first! Beidou, tell me first


    The emperor of Beidou coughed, cleared his throat, and said in a loud voice: "according to reliable information, a few days ago, at the edge of the nine realms, it was found that Mingdong Tianmo had gone away with several people. From the perspective of his route, he came to one of the nine realms. As for which interface it is, I don''t know! "


    After a pause, he said: "the God of Gonggong has an order before he leaves. If we find that there are demons in the nine realms, let''s go to the leader of the king''s Alliance immediately to discuss. Please decide on the details! " Then he sat back and looked at Wang Feng speechless.


    Wang Feng stood up and said, "thanks to the great God of Gonggong and the love of your predecessors, I have to do my best! This time Mingdong Tianmo comes, there must be a traitor among them. As for who the traitors are, I can''t say for the time being, and I know exactly where they are going, but I still can''t say right away. Judging from the number of people with the famous movement, we still don''t know whether we can compete with it in strength.


    So, before we don''t know our own strength, sorry, boy, no comment! " Wang Feng made up his mind that if our side did not have the strength to fight against several demons, if the plan was enforced, it would be tantamount to death.


    Hearing this, they were slightly surprised and thought, "Wang Feng is not old, but he is very experienced! It''s not lucky to have such a reputation! " Only listen to Yan Shuang take out a thing, throw it to Wang Feng, and then say: "weak water order here! See order as see Gonggong! From now on, the king and the leader of the alliance have the right to mobilize one soldier and one soldier in the nine realms. Those who refuse to accept will be killed without mercy! " After that, he stood up with the crowd, and the audience cheered in unison: "yes!"


    Wang Feng took the dark weak water command in his hand, bowed his head and thought for a long time, and said: "it''s useless to transfer other interface soldiers! I just want to ask, "how many gods are adjustable in the great god world today?" Yan Shuang said, "there are only thirty-six gods in Tiangang, including Qingyu God Emperor." Wang Feng breathed a sigh of relief and asked, "I don''t know how many people have come to this time? Do you have accurate figures? " Beidou said: "six


    Wang Feng said: "good! Now, master xiangfanyan has transferred all the secrets of the eighteen foreign affairs gods. It''s better not to let the emperor Qingyu know. Then gather here! The sooner the better With that, give the weak water order to Yan Shuang. Yan Shuang was shocked by the words and left without saying a word. Wang Feng closed his eyes and sat on the chair as if he had settled down. In fact, he was arranging the implementation plan in his heart.


    The traitor was one of the eighteen gods in the great god world. He was in a high position and had a good relationship with the God Emperor Qingyu. This is not to say that there is something wrong with the emperor Qingyu. He is just being cheated by him. The true identity of the traitor is now unknown to everyone present except Wang Feng. But before Gonggong went to the ancient god world, Yan Shuang told him not to help Wang Feng, but to listen to him.


    A few hours later, chuanyunsuo darted out of Beidou emperor''s mansion, even if it disappeared. Wang Feng and Yan Shuang have a secret talk in the shuttle. Wang Feng said: "this time, it''s not necessary to catch all the demons, and then secretly monitor the traitors. We can''t make them spread their message to the West. When there is a war between the East and the west, the traitor may still have a magical effect! " Yan Shuang nodded and said, "I didn''t expect that xibianer''s hand was long enough. He not only colluded with the heaven demon world, but also planted a nail in the great god world! "


    Wang Feng said: "it''s not the whole demon world! It''s just colluding with Mingdong Tianmo! I believe that in order to be greedy for merit, he won''t tell anyone before he does something. We just want to take advantage of this opportunity to wipe out the demons of the nine worlds. But it needs to be done in secret. If there is any leakage, all the work will be wasted! " Frost nodded.


    While they were talking, they were in the world of five poisons. After some discussion, more than 20 people became pale and disappeared. Wang Fengyin went into the crypt, looking at the crystal ball in front of him and staring at it motionlessly. Suddenly, a man broke through the air and looked furtively at something on the ground. There was a flash of light, and it disappeared immediately. Then he looked around and saw that no one had noticed, so he went away.


    After Wang Feng talks with Yan Shuang with his mind, he learns that the man is the traitor. Therefore, the interface is not far from the edge of Jiujie, and there are many inconveniences. The traitor had to come to handle important affairs in person. It is from the edge of the opposite end that Mingdong Tianmo comes here, and the distance is even more distant.


    At this time, the world of five poisons is already cold weather, only half a fireball on the horizon to show a corner. It wasn''t very bright, but it wasn''t dark.

 Chapter 92

    Wang Feng comes to the place where the traitor breaks into something and reaches for a move. A shining jade slip is already in his hand. In front of Wang Feng''s powerful thoughts, the ban with secret seal was in vain. After scanning the jade slips, Wang Feng sneered, and his fingerprints were slightly knotted. He tampered with the contents. Then he put the jade slips into the ground again. His body was in a flash and disappeared.


    After a while, the air current fluctuated and several figures appeared. Just a flash, then stand in the void. I saw a man stretched out his hand, and the jade slips in the ground had been plundered by the man. After scanning, the man laughs and pinches the jade slips. The jade slips have turned into smoke. All of a sudden, the man''s eyes flashed and said angrily, "who?"


    Wang Feng said with a soft drink: "action!"¡° In the sound of "whew, whew, whew", more than 20 bodies were shaking, and six of them were surrounded in the air. Then they were staggered, and in the blink of an eye, they finished the arrangement. I saw a layer of fog like yellow light coming out of the sky, covering all the six people.


    The first of the six yelled: "break through each other!" The sound is as harsh as metal rubbing against each other. I saw six figures in the yellow fog rushing, bumping like headless flies, and the sound of "boom" came constantly, just like the collapse of the sky and the collapse of the earth. Can the Zhou Tian formation, which is personally distributed by the great God, be broken by saying it is broken? Under the sudden collision of six people, not only did the yellow fog not fade, but it became thicker and thicker and gradually condensed.


    Yan Shuang said: "Mingdong, today is the time for you to die. It''s time to avenge the dead and wounded gods!" With a strange smile, Mingdong said in a deep voice: "it''s up to you? Dream As soon as the words fell, a magic sound came out from the array. Six people danced together, and the black smoke poured out of the array. Yan Shuang cried, "this is the dance of the demons and beasts. The smoke is poisonous. Be careful!"


    I saw that the black smoke was getting thicker and thicker. At the end, it was like a mass of thick ink, and it penetrated continuously from the yellow light. In the "hiss" sound, the white smoke came out like the intersection of ice and charcoal. Wang Feng saw that the big array was not supported, and said, "reinforce the array! Light the sword


    As soon as he said that, he turned his wrist, and a roll of array picture appeared in his hand. He threw it out and turned it into a huge mirror shape, hovering over the head of the six day demon. A thick light column shot down, and fixed the six people in the array firmly in the light column. The Taoist power disappears when it touches the pillar of light. This is also the reason why Wang Feng let people show their weapons and prepare to fight hand in hand with their accomplishments.


    I saw that the light column was getting brighter and brighter, gradually making people unable to see each other. All of a sudden, there was a loud "Hua La". The group of six had disappeared. There was only a scroll of square array pictures floating in the air.


    Wang Feng said: "the six demons have been included in the array map. With their ability, the array map can''t hold them. Now, we are the only ones who come in and annihilate them before they break through the battle plan. All those who live in the realm of the great God enter the array, and the rest will be set up in the same place, just in case. "


    Everyone obeyed. Wang Feng and the eighteen gods disappeared in the pillar of light, and they were no longer seen. It was obvious that they were chasing into the array. Then the light faded away, and there was only the quietly floating array in the air.


    The emperor of heavenly prohibition, the God of Fu Hu, the emperor of Beidou, the immortal of Wenchang, and the immortal of Wude surrounded the floating array. Their fingerprints were moving one after another, and they set up several big arrays around the sky.


    When Wang Feng and his group of 19 entered the array, they saw that the mountains, rivers, plants and trees were the same as those in other places. Looking up at Tianshan Mountain, they could see that although there was no sun moon nebula, it was bright but not dark, and the scope was quite large, just like an interface. Everyone was amazed. They had seen and refined the array map, but it was beyond their imagination to make it as grand and comprehensive as Wang Feng.


    In this array, Wang Feng is the master. He has refined the array map, which has a clear understanding of every plant, every sand and every stone inside. He also knows the traps and gullies of the mechanism. It can be said that in this array, Wang Feng is the creator God. Although the demons are so powerful that they can''t be wiped out outside the battle plan, Wang Feng is still sure to chase them in the battle plan.


    Wang Feng said in a deep voice, "follow me!" Finish saying, purple beard flutters, blue shirt lightly, take the lead to sweep forward. The gods followed, and nineteen of them disappeared.


    After Mingdong and other six day demons were absorbed into the array map, he was confused for a while. When he calmed down, he knew that he was in the array map. At present, six heavenly demons and dark gold armor emerge to protect the whole body. It turned out that they were also afraid that Wang Feng would destroy the array map, even the people and the map. Tianmo Xuanjin armor is made from Tianmo Zhenyuan. It''s a little similar to body protecting Gangyuan, but it''s much stronger than ordinary body protecting Gangyuan, and it''s highly toxic.


    This is one of the reasons why Tianmo is powerful. Just as the six day demon was about to attack him, he burst out of the battle. A thunder like storm came, and Wang Feng and his party had already killed 19 people.


    Six days later, the devil saw that it was too late to break the battle, so he had to wait back to back. In front of him, Wang Feng''s ten fingers played continuously. With a sharp whistling sound, he roared to Mingdong and the other two demons. The following gods saw that Wang Feng had made a preemptive move. How could they show weakness? In the twinkling of his body, he was three to one, and his weapon had been covered with his head to cover the demons.


    Mingdong singled out Wang Feng, and the other three gods received a message from Wang Feng, asking them to sweep the array first, or try their real strength. Most of the gods are three to one, and six of them have no reason to survive. Originally, one-on-one, mutual strength between Bo Zhong, if you want to sacrifice their lives to fight, I''m afraid the great God is still a little better, even if the devil is not the enemy, you can still escape. Now three to one, I''m afraid it''s doomed.


    Mingdong is still puzzled at this time. This time, the six demons steal QingHan cangyu and are ambushed. I don''t know how it leaked out. And inserted in the eye of the great God realm, the message also said that everything is normal, this... Is it not a clear murder? Wang Feng''s mind is not over, and Wang Feng''s startled spirit blade is slashed like a torrential rain. Mingdong has to fight twelve points of spirit. The devil yuan is in a frenzy of luck. Tianmo Xuanjin armor urges him to turn to the extreme and is ready to block it.


    "Dangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdang. His arms were numb and almost unconscious. After a close look, a few shallow wounds were left on the top of his arms. The wounds changed from long to short, from deep to shallow, and then faded away.


    I''m very surprised. I''ve got the perfect armor. Even the immortal weapon can''t hurt him. It''s really puzzling that the invisible Qi blade of the other side can break the armor and make me hurt.


    In fact, Wang Feng was even more frightened. Startle God to point to dint, invincible, face the name move of protect body Xuan gold armor, unexpectedly also can''t help. At present, we also concentrate on thinking about countermeasures. For a moment, two people face each other, you see me, I see you, each looking for opportunities to give each other a fatal blow.


    The rest of the fighting is coming to an end. At this time, the three demons were broken up by the random blade and scattered on the ground. The only two demons left in the 15 great generals were surrounded tightly. They used cars to fight in turn, and each group of two went up together. After the battle was over, the two retreated and went on to fight again.


    This is to prevent the devil from jumping off the wall in a hurry. If there is a self explosion, the great God will fall at least half. In case they can''t stop them, they can escape and avoid, and they can also minimize their own losses.


    In those two days, the devil complained bitterly and secretly scolded the great gods for being despicable. In this way, the two of them have at most two ways to go. One is to surrender, the other is to be tired to death, or to be caught alive. Even if it''s surrender, I''m afraid the gods won''t agree.


    There is a deep hatred between the two sides. This calculation, two days devil already thought of hopelessly, it seems that there is only one way to die. The spirit of death sprouted, the fighting spirit became strong, and the mentality of trying to earn enough money before death. The next day, the demons became strong. For the wheel fight of the great gods, they were only attacking but not defending. It was a completely reckless way of playing.


    Two dull hum came, this wave of two gods were caught unprepared by the sudden attack of the two demons who sacrificed their lives and forgot their lives, and they retreated one after another with injuries. Yan Shuang is furious. When he gets out of the car, the battle continues. He doesn''t let the second day devil have any chance to explode himself.


    He and the other two gods approached slowly, holding a bead in his hand. It was given to him by the God of Gonggong. It was called shuilongfan. As long as the demon has a sign of self explosion, he will be able to resist the fierce bombing force. It is also a one-time consumption magic weapon.


    Seeing that two great gods were injured, the great gods were very angry. Although the devil''s whole body was full of scars in those two days, he was not able to support himself, but he still had the strength of the first World War. I don''t know when he would have to wait for this.


    Severe frost will double the combat effectiveness. After the battle of the two gods, immediately four gods came together, swords and sticks came out, weapons were not close to the body, and the huge vigorous pressure had forced the two demons to kneel to the ground. The second day demon raised his head to heaven and roared: "Mingdong, take revenge for us!" Unexpectedly, he did not let go of it, and his whole body was full of demons. He was about to explode.


    Yan Shuang shouts: "retreat quickly!" Follow the water dragon flag has been thrown out. I saw the round bead with a big fist whirling in the air, turning into a huge transparent water curtain, which came from all directions and enveloped the whole body of the two-day demon.


    Only listen to a strange dull sound, like someone lying in a thick quilt put a loud fart general, sound dull. I saw that the water curtain rose to a huge level like a bubble, and then there was a big bang, the air flew wildly, and a thick air flew around.


    The water mist is gone, the second day demon has been smashed, and the flesh and blood are scattered all over the ground. The gods were a little relieved. Seeing that no one was injured, they turned to look at Wang Feng and his party not far away. As their bodies faded, in a flash, more than ten people had surrounded Wang Feng''s name.


    The last two demons of a sad roar, name move to hear is soul stirring. But the man with purple beard who stood opposite had no flaw in his whole body. It seems to be very casual in the air, with a cool face, but from the air flow around the body has almost perfect fluctuations and the momentum as quiet as the mountain, there is a kind of pressure.


    Mingdong couldn''t wait. With a dull roar, a magic eye appeared in his forehead and heart, and a black air shot at Wang Feng like an arrow. The golden light in Wang Feng''s eyes flashed, and two sharp arrows shot out quickly, and they met the black arrow. A Li Mang and a black arrow immediately collided with each other, making a roar, and the golden light and black arrows offset each other. Another Li mang grasps the black arrow to skim, the radial name moves the facial spray to come.


    Mingdong was startled, and the devil''s eye blinked. Another black arrow shot out to block the coming Li mang. But at this time, Wang Feng''s divine eye also unfolded, and a yellow golden light came out of it. In an instant, it turned into a golden sword. The second one came first, and stabbed Ming Ming''s face side by side with Li mang.


    With a cry, Mingdong''s face was covered with blood. There was a hole in the heart of his forehead, and black blood gushed out like a spring. The eye is broken! Wang Feng where allow him to breathe, body shape flash, already close to move forward, shake mountain palm out, like mountains and seas to vigorous force push.


    Ming Dong resisted the pain and turned his palms into two huge furry claws in the twinkling of an eye. With sharp claw armor and cold light shining all over, he went to Wang Feng to clap him as if he wanted to make a meat cake. A flash of lightning flashed over Wang Feng''s body, and the two giant claws were shrouded in a bright needle fog. Then his body became pale and disappeared.


    In a sharp and sharp sound, a piece of black fog came out. With a long cry, everything returned to silence. I saw Ming move his arms below his shoulder, and he was gone. In the face of this disease, the great gods can''t help but be shocked. They all think about how to deal with it.


    Zixue''s long sword is fierce and invincible. The Qi of the sword is like a torrential rain. It immediately twists Mingdong''s arms to pieces. I saw Mingdong''s voice in his mouth. Under his shoulders, the black fog turned up and faintly turned into the shape of two arms. Unexpectedly, he could be reborn! And the body of the devil is spinning in place, spinning and rising, and has turned into a huge body.


    Wang Feng was also shocked. "Let''s go together!" shouts Yan Shuang With that, as soon as the sword in his hand brightened, he moved forward. "Slow down!" cried Wang Feng Then a big knife with a length of more than seven feet whirled out of itself, and it turned into a huge one in a twinkling. The blade was like snow, and the purple mark on the blade was like tears. Wang Feng clenched the handle of the knife with both hands and yelled angrily. It was like thunder moving nine days away. The huge sword, tens of feet long, with a gust of wind, chopped the head of Mingdong Tianmo who was in a dark fog.


    At this time, the gods suddenly felt the silence around them. They wanted to turn around, but they couldn''t move for a moment. The strong wind brought by the huge sword disappeared, and they could only turn their eyes around. The more slowly the magic body turns, the more solidifying the black fog seems to be. Time, though not stopped at this moment, is infinitely slow.


    Only the huge blade of purple snow hanging in the air, its speed does not decrease, but it cuts down to Mingdong dangtou silently. In the eyes of all the people, when the huge sword was still about Zhang high from Mingdong''s head, Mingdong''s whole huge body suddenly broke apart, and countless pieces of debris splashed out. Before flying several feet away, it turned into a black fog, but there was no sound.


    In the blink of an eye, Mingdong had completely disappeared from people''s eyes. There was only a black fog floating away, and then it dissipated, leaving nothing behind.


    The light suddenly appeared, dazzling, and everyone had to close their eyes, followed by a thunder. Under the dazzling light, it was dark. In the thunder, all the people felt a shock. They opened their eyes and saw that they were standing on the ground.


    In front of my eyes, countless pieces of paper were flying like countless butterflies. Wang Fengjing stood in front of him with a pale face and a trace of blood left at the corner of his mouth. How can you avoid internal injury if you destroy Zhenyuan?


    Then everyone knew that Wang Feng''s split had made time slow and beyond the realm of the great God. Endless Dao Qi cuts the array into pieces. Everyone has broken out of the array unconsciously. Wang Feng twists Mingdong into nothingness, but he is also seriously injured. Moreover, several big formations formed by Tianjin and Beidou have been smashed by the residual force of the attack in the diagram. The five people left outside were shocked and shocked.


    Yan Shuang immediately asked Wang Feng to adjust his breath on the spot. More than 20 people surrounded him to protect the Dharma. When will Wang Feng wake up and leave.


    Wang Feng adjusted his interest for half a month. When he wandered outside, Zhenyuan turned eighty-one weeks. His internal injuries were gone, and his accomplishments were improved. The eighteen gods and the other five people stayed up and sat by Wang Feng for half a month. In the three fireballs rising, in a brilliant morning glow, Wang Feng finally opened a pair of eyes, to see the scene in front of him, deeply moved.


    More than 20 people returned to the garrison of this interface, after a little rest, they left together and went straight back to the fairyland.


    After going to the Beidou palace, Wang Feng got up to leave for a while, and everyone went their separate ways and went back to their own interface.


    Just as Wang Feng was about to break through the air and return to the realm of Xiuzhen, he suddenly felt a warning sign. His hair stood up and he couldn''t turn around. His body swept forward. With a loud bang, a faint figure disappeared like the wind in the twisted air flow, which was like a wild snake. Wang Feng yelled angrily, and the eight wasters were hasty. His body had faded away and disappeared in the same place.


    In front of me, a pale shadow, like a ghost, and as fast as lightning, flashed not far in front of me. Without thinking about it, Wang Feng''s thumb was pressed, and a huge blade had been cut away silently. Just listen to that light shadow send out a dull hum, then disappear in the blink of an eye.


    Wang Feng read God''s eyes and used them, but he found nothing. After thinking for a long time, I left. Not long after Wang Feng left, a figure appeared from the void. After a long time, a few drops of blood dropped from his left sleeve and disappeared again with a cold hum.


    After returning to the world of cultivation, Wang Feng thought, "who was it just now? Where did you ambush me? Judging from his body method, his accomplishments are amazing. Is it... "


    Entering the hall of the Meng mansion, everyone had been waiting for a long time. Seeing that Wang Feng had come back, Wu stood up and said with a smile, "congratulations to the alliance leader, you have made great achievements again! Just now, the emperor of Beidou, feifu, said that the leader of the alliance was on his way. Why did he come so late? " Wang Feng a smile, way: "no wonder you all wait here!"


    After sitting down, Wang Feng asked, "when did you learn about this?" Wu Neng said, "we heard about it a few days ago. Now I''m afraid that no one in the whole nine realms knows it, no one knows it! " Wang Feng frowned and said, "where did the news come from?"


    Wu Neng was stunned, thought about it, and said, "it seems that the brothers of our league talked about it!" Wang Feng said in his heart: "it must be the disciples of the league who are stationed in the five poisons world. When they know it, they spread it! Anyway, that person had already found out in advance, so I secretly tampered with the information of the jade slips, and then I annihilated the demons. Forget it. That''s all right


    See Duanmu, Qin Zheng and others ask about this matter, Wang Feng said a few words lightly. Soon after, in the eyes of everyone excited, Wang Feng went to the study.


    Just at the door of the study, the seven ladies came up. Yu Linglong first said, "I heard you were hurt? How about now? Are you all right? " Wang Feng gave a wry smile in his heart and said in secret: "this is good. The incident of my injury has spread!" He said with a smile: "thank you for your concern! It''s all right now! "


    In just a few decades, the Tiandao League under Wang Feng''s command has been well-known and resounded through the nine circles. It can be said that he has made great achievements in fighting and is famous for his deeds such as picking up xiashenzong in the night, breaking into Shenjun''s mansion in the Ming Dynasty, capturing tianduzong and defeating jiudijun. This time, Wang Feng used his own strength to kill the famous demons, which made them disappear. When the nine circles heard about it, they all looked at him. The name of the invincible purple bearded guest is like thunder.


    In addition, he is the master of the six samsara of the supreme magic weapon and the leader of Tiandao Yanwu hall, the first school in the nine realms. His name is well known to all.


    More than a month later, I saw six people from Xiaohu go to Jinhua for half a year. Until now, there is no news. Although ChiYan Pengwang gun came back several times, he didn''t bring back the news of Xiaohu. Just as Wang Feng got up to go to cangyu in Jinhua, on this day, Wude sent a message to Wang Feng, saying that Gonggong God had returned to the realm of the great God. Now that the war between the East and the west is approaching, he was asked to go to Beidou palace for a talk.


    Wang Feng had to find all the people to explain, and then took them to heaven with the dragon and Wu Neng. After being assassinated that time, Wang Feng became more and more cautious, so as long as he went far away, the Dragon had to be with him, which had nothing to do with the fear of death.


    After entering the Beidou emperor''s mansion, Yan Shuang and others were present and talked about the attack on Wang Feng that day. Then they set out and went to Haotian emperor''s mansion. After meeting the emperor of heaven, Wang Feng, because of his elder sister Xiaoyu, of course, had to be polite to the younger generation. The queen of heaven, the goddess of yaochi, was so famous that she could hardly smile. However, Emperor Haotian was grateful for Wang Feng''s care of his son Longwu.


    After one by one narration, the great God Yan Shuang, shenhuangtianjin, shenzun Fu Hu, Haotian emperor, Beidou emperor, Wangfeng, Shenlong and Wuneng came to the secret room to discuss important matters. Since Wang Fengfeng''s name was cut, the emperor of heaven forbids him to look at Wang Feng with new eyes. His speech attitude is quite different from that of his first meeting.


    After everyone sat down, Yan Shuang took out a jade slip and gave it to Wang Feng, saying: "this is what Gonggong God asked me to give it to you personally! Take a look first


    After Wang Feng received it, his mind entered.


    Gonggong said with a smile, "Xiaoyou has made great achievements this time. I am poor and have nothing to reward. On the contrary, I have something important to do. It''s less than 300 years since the war between the East and the west, and it''s very likely that it will come ahead of time, even at this moment. Therefore, the Kuangyu Qibao plan should be implemented more quickly,


    In addition, we know nothing about the other party''s military layout and military plan. I have a hunch that this battle between the East and the west is different from the previous ones. This time the other side is taking the initiative to attack, to defend for attack, certainly is the strength of the big increase, with the certainty of victory! So, time is pressing.


    I''m also very upset about the secret agent''s assassination of Xiaoyou. If we kill him now, it will have a certain impact on our plan. At least we can''t do it. But if you don''t kill me, my friend''s safety is also very important.


    But don''t worry, I''m sure it won''t happen again! Tell Xiaoyou again. Don''t panic after listening. Our commander-in-chief is Xiaoyou! Also, the weak water is in your hands now, and I feel relieved. Ha ha... "


    The portrait faded. With a bitter smile, Wang Feng destroyed the jade slips.


    Taking back his thoughts, Wang Feng realized that all the people were sitting quietly at this time. He was obviously afraid that it would affect Wang Feng''s acceptance of the message from the great God of Gonggong. Yan Shuang said with a smile, "in the future, I will stay in the celestial world. While enforcing the law in the nine realms, I will also shoulder the heavy responsibility of assisting Xiaoyou." The crowd laughed.


    The emperor said with a smile, "when will you be free and go to the emperor''s palace? After hearing about your deeds, brother Dixing shenhuang was very interested in you and said that he would have to compete with you when he was free! " Wang Feng said, "visit when you have time!"


    After hearing this, Yan Shuang frowned and said, "do you want to compete with Wang Meng? Let''s wait until he is promoted to the great God! At present, his cultivation is not that I listen to what I say. Even if you are forbidden by heaven, I''m afraid you are not the opponent of the king alliance leader! " Tianjin nodded his head and said, "I said the same thing about him at that time, but he said that he only wanted to compete with the king''s leader in martial arts, not weapons!"


    Yan Shuang was stunned and suddenly looked up at the sky and said with a laugh, "if you compete with the Taoist array, Dixing can still fight. But if you specially compete with the martial arts moves, you can go to battle with Dixing to see if you can go through ten moves under the king''s leader!" The sky forbids a red on the face, Shan Shan Tunnel: "big God is joking!"


    Yan Shuang said, "what? Do you all think I''m talking nonsense? " All the people said "dare not", Yan Shuang looked at Wang Feng and said with a smile: "as long as the leader of Wang Meng nods, I will say it! But I can''t hide it after all. If the God of Gonggong hadn''t told me, I would have been in the dark! " Wang Feng had no choice but to nod.


    Yan Shuang looked around and then said in a loud voice, "because the leader of Wang Meng is the disciple of Wuzu!" Even Wu Neng, who had been with him for many years, was shocked. In addition to the dragon, all the people on the scene looked at Wang Feng strangely, with a strange face.


    Yan Shuang said with a smile, "let''s not talk about Wu Zu. I believe you have heard of the eighteen wuzuns of the great God. Now they went to Wuzu and left the great god world. In those days, with the help of the eighteen wuzuns, they fought with the God of Gonggong University! You should know the cultivation of the great God of Gonggong. It''s a real realm of ancient gods. " While everyone was listening, Yan Shuang stopped for a moment and said with a smile to the emperor, "I''m not talking nonsense


    Tian Ban''s face turned red and said with a smile, "if you have a teacher, you have a disciple! No wonder Wang Mengzhu is so good! When I go back, I''ll see what I say to Dixing! " The crowd laughed.


    During the discussion, Wang Feng suddenly received a message from Yu Linglong. After hearing it, his face changed greatly.

 Chapter 93

    When people saw Wang Feng''s face, they knew that something important had happened. They all quietly looked at Wang Feng and said nothing. Sure enough, Wang Feng''s face was changing with the sound transmission jade amulet in his hand. A moment later, Wang Feng withdrew his mind and said, "there''s something important in the next alliance. Please forgive me for going back first!" Then he stood up and bowed to the crowd.


    Yan Shuang said, "what''s the matter? Why don''t you tell me? Even if we can''t help, maybe we can come up with an idea! " Wang Feng, dejected, bowed his head and thought for a long time, sighed, "all right! It''s already happened, and there''s no need to be in a hurry! " He sat down again and said nothing. When everyone knew that Wang Feng had something to say, they held their breath and waited for him to speak.


    Wang Feng said with tears in his eyes: "as early as a few months ago, our alliance sent six people to Jinhua cangyu in the Western deities to spy on the military situation. One of them is my brother. He came to the world of truth with me hundreds of years ago. When I was not in the league, my brother was the acting leader of the league.


    After the six of them went to cangyu in Jinhua, in order to be safe, I asked three of my family members to wait for orders at the junction of QingHan and Jinhua. They would help each other and pass on information at any time.


    Just now, the three families will come back to report that only two of the six people who went to Yiyu came back and were seriously injured. And the other four, two missing, my brother... Brother and Yingyang hall leader Jin Wuji died in battle! "


    When they heard the words, they were all shocked. At present, we are all comforted by our words.


    Wang Feng said: "I''m... I''m in chaos now. I''ll leave now!" With that, Wu Neng, the dragon with the same look of grief and indignation, turned to the layman. Yan Shuang said: "if the king alliance leader has a definite plan, I hope he will tell us. We will surely have a little power! Fu Hu and Beidou, you two should accompany the king alliance leader on a journey! " They stood up and bowed, "yes!" Wang Feng nodded and said, "thank you so much


    Out of the palace, Wang Feng whispered a few words to Wu Neng. Wu Neng nodded and went away immediately. After thinking about it, Wang Feng and the dragon, Fu Hu and Beidou went back to Xiuzhen directly.


    In the hall of Tiandao League mansion, there are many hall leaders and elites in the league. They all look dignified and indignant. They obviously know the news.


    On the right seat of the lobby, Wang Feng looked sad and solemn, with a little anger. Looking at the silent people in the hall, he suddenly said, "Wang gun, Wang Jian and Wang Ji, please tell us the story in detail." After a pause, he said, "bring guard Zhao and guard Cao up. I''ll ask them in person in front of everyone!"


    "A few days ago, our three brothers were on guard at the junction of the two universes. When they saw Zhao and Cao''s guards breaking through the boundary, they were seriously injured. After Zhao''s guards said," take us back to the alliance to see the leader, "they fainted with Cao''s guards. The three of us fed them the pills we had with us, and then took them back with us. "


    Xuanfeng leopard Wang Jian then said: "after a while, guard Cao woke up once and said that only two of the six escaped from the sky, while the other four were missing. Two... Two died unfortunately!" The golden wolf king halberd said: "the original plan to let brother Wang gun wait in place has been abandoned! After several days of traveling, we finally returned to Mengfu. After handing them over to the head of the stone pavilion of Huichun Pavilion, they immediately report the matter to Shenji hall. "


    While speaking, Zhao Hu and Cao Bao have been carried to the hall. After the careful treatment of Shi Judu and Shi Feidu, Zhao and Cao have come to their senses.


    After being brought back to Tiandao League by Duanmu Xiaotian and others, Shi''s brothers, after a long time of reflection, did not come out of Wang Feng''s expectation. They decided to serve Tiandao League.


    When Shi Feidu saw that Wang Feng wanted to ask them questions, he took out two pills and put them into the two people. After they swallowed them, he stepped back to one side. Zhao Hu and Cao Bao struggle to get up and are dissuaded by Wang Feng. They also asked people to bring two thick soft high pillows to cushion their backs, so that Zhao and Cao would half sit on the soft couch and reply.


    Zhao Hu and Cao Bao look much better after taking pills. In their eyes, they admire the head of Huichun Pavilion.


    After saying goodbye to the alliance leader that day, the six of us, under the leadership of the alliance leader of Han Dai, went to Feiyu chamber of Commerce to register under a pseudonym, and followed a long-distance caravan into Jinhua cangyu as a peddler.


    About a month later, he arrived at his destination smoothly. After six and a half months of separate inquiries, we finally learned that the enemy general headquarters was on an island called desire star. " Speaking of this, the breath was slightly disordered, and Zhao Hu gasped a few times.


    Seeing this, Cao Bao immediately said, "six of us came to the seaside of the sea of desire, and saw that the sea was huge, but the sea was bloody red, which was very strange. After a brief discussion, we pasted the invisibility symbol, and the six of us flew to the island.


    About a thousand miles away from the island of the star of desire, there were flying knights on patrol. The six of us gathered our breath and walked cautiously close to the sea. That sea water is really fishy and disgusting. If it is splashed with a drop, it will rot into a hole


    "After a while, there was a huge howling sound in the sea. We were surprised. Looking down, we saw a huge eight clawed monster floating from the sea. It was dark gray. A giant was about Li Xu. On top of the giant, there was a neat circle of tabletop sized animal eyes with fierce flashes.


    The eight dragon like claws rolled up a wall of blood towards us. We had to go up sharply, but inevitably encountered the flying knights. I just don''t know how the giant sea monster saw the invisible six of us. "


    "Seeing that they had found out, we had to show up. Unexpectedly, the flying Knights first sounded the alarm and then attacked us. Just after we killed hundreds of flying knights, some winged humanoid monsters came flying from afar, more and more, and countless flying fish darted out from the sea of blood, constantly spouting blood arrows from their mouths.


    We had no choice but to take out a roll of array and throw it at the flying fish. After a dazzling white light, those countless flying fish will be included in the array. The leader of the Dai League took the array map in his hand and shook it. A strong red smoke came out from the array map. The flying fish might have disappeared, but the array map was destroyed by its severe corrosiveness. At that time, the acting leader called out "pity."


    "In this way, we used the array to eliminate the endless flying fish and various sea monsters, slaughtered the flocks of flying knights and birdmen, and watched out for the sea water splashing on us. It took us three days to see the island in sight. However, the six volume array chart given to us by the alliance leader has also been used up. " Cao Bao said so much in one breath, he coughed a few times.


    At this time, Zhao Hu''s breath was even, and he immediately said, "just near the island, I found that the ban was laid. It''s just that the prohibition is a little strange, very different from us. There was no array and seal incantation in the forbidden system, only a light white light enveloped the whole island.


    However, according to our spiritual exploration, we finally learned that although the prohibition is not so firm, it is far more sensitive than our prohibition in terms of induction. Even if a mosquito or fly touches the light curtain, it will be noticed by the people inside. Fortunately, it''s not a Sunday ban. Under the exploration, the six of us escaped into the hinterland of the island


    Cao Bao said: "after arriving at the middle of the island, you can see dozens of high pointed round houses, all made of huge white stone, which is very magnificent. After a spiritual inspection, we found that there were countless spear warriors who were like humans and animals, Cyclops who were as tall as several feet who repeatedly inspected, and all kinds of strange human monsters were flying silently to the ground. The defense is extremely tight.


    Of course, there are also some human beings in colorful robes, occasionally passing by in a hurry. Those people in long robes have a very high status. Whenever they are met by other people, they will salute and say hello... "


    Zhao and Cao took turns to narrate what they saw and heard on the island in detail, and then finally got to the point. Zhao Hu said: "we stayed underground for a few days. We made a general study of the situation on the island, and then concluded that the enemy was in the most central red roof house.


    When we approached from the ground, we found that the soil under the house was stronger than King Kong, and the surrounding area was also so deep and white. We dare not touch this prohibition, so we have to think of other ways.


    After discussion, we broke the Japanese four swords to draw the guards away, and the Korean alliance leader and the Jintang leader took the opportunity to enter the room to act. And agreed to meet somewhere outside the island. "


    The crowd was shocked as if they were on the spot. Zhao Hu then said, "now the four of US jumped out and killed dozens of guards with white wings. Then he went around the big room and started a fire as he walked. For a moment, the whole island, the star of desire, was full of police and people, and there was a constant roar and scream


    "Seeing that the four guards were already alarmed, the four of us formed a legal formation and plundered from the south to the north of the island. The greater the disturbance, the easier it will be for the Deputy alliance leader and the Jintang leader to succeed. In this way, all the way to the north, we used four or nine cold ice flames to burn all the combustible materials on the route. We saw that the whole island was already full of fire, and the flames were in the air.


    And all kinds of noise in it, like a drop of cold water falling into the boiling oil pan, almost burst. When the island was about ten miles away, the other side finally found out something, and countless experts from the island also came to chase. Those who wore robes of various colors were very fast, but in a moment, they caught up. Several of the leaders began to attack from tens of feet away.


    As soon as one person raised his hand, a cloud of fire fell down on the top of the four of us. Before we burst out of the cloud of fire, a transparent ice wall full of cold air collided face to face, and the wind broke out in the back, and a blue air swept up again, among which were countless sharp blades with a long, cold and shining edge.... "


    Speaking of this, Cao Bao continued: "we see that they don''t seem to be Taoist Arts. They just say something to heaven without affixing a seal. As soon as they raise their hands, they will have all kinds of power that is no less powerful than our Taoist Arts to lead the heaven and earth, and they will smash them all over the face. Because there was no seal and incantation, the process came very quickly, almost at random.


    Shame to say, we had no choice but to sacrifice the magic weapon. Dozens of people from the other side sent it at random, so we broke it at random. Later, more and more experts surrounded us. They had already surrounded us several times. After the transmission, the four of us raised our hands together and smashed several Thor beads at a man''s wall in the north. In the sound of a violent explosion, thick black smoke, mixed with each other''s screams, we got out of the siege and finally flew to the sea... "


    As a sharp weapon of Tiandao League against the enemy group in wartime, Raytheon beads are equipped for those who are above the level of secretary and guard in the league. There are more than ten, less than 35. This time, the six people went to Yiyu. Of course, they tried their best to bring enough for a rainy day.


    Zhao Hu said: "on the sea, we had a close hand to hand fight with the flying knights and some birdmen. Seeing that we had such a powerful weapon as Raytheon bead, the experts who pursued us all the time didn''t dare to get too close, so they had to encircle us from a distance. In this way, the four of us, armed with a sharp blade, combined with the flying sword array, started to kill. When we throw our pursuers a little farther away, and the encircler in front of us is not close to us, we will put on the invisible symbol and paste it on the sea.


    Sometimes we come out to kill, sometimes we hide and hide. Although we are injured in the fierce fighting, we fight and flee. After nearly two days, we finally see the coastline. At the most dangerous moment, when we were about ten miles away from the coast, a deafening rumble suddenly sounded. We were surprised and looked up


    The hearts of the people in the hall fluctuated with the words of Zhao and Cao. When they heard this, everyone was absorbed and listened. Zhao Hu said: "I saw a wall of blood, tens of miles long and nearly thousands of feet high, whistling towards the four of us.


    It is the water wall formed by the blood sea water in the sea of desire. It is extremely corrosive in itself. If it is wrapped in it, it will peel off even if it does not die. And the pursuers behind gradually approached and came round in a semicircle. We had to put all our eggs in one basket and took out all the Thor beads on our bodies. There were dozens of them, all of which were thrown towards the water wall. If you can''t blow up the blood wall at one stroke, the consequences will be unimaginable!


    After stealth again, it will be swept backward quickly in the opposite direction, for fear that it will be hurt by the aftershock of the explosion. After a sound of collapse, we plundered toward the blood wall. As for whether the blood wall in front of us was smashed, we didn''t care


    The hall was silent, only the voice of Zhao Hu echoed. At this time, Cao Bao said: "fortunately, we didn''t touch a drop of sea water on our skin. We passed through a very wide gap which was bombed by Thor beads. As a result, we abandoned our pursuers, but all our clothes were destroyed. In a moment, we entered a dense forest about ten miles away from the sea, which is also the place where we agreed to meet with the acting alliance leader. "


    Hearing this, Wang Feng asked, "what happened afterwards?" Although we know the result, we still ask. As soon as the words came out, Wang Feng suddenly felt sad and inexplicable.


    Zhao and Cao were also dejected and looked sad. All the people in the hall were indignant. In a corner above the hall, Zhu Xiaomei and Hansen''s mother and son were already in tears.


    When Yu Linglong and Ruobing saw this, they left their seats and quietly comforted their mother and son. After a long time, they stopped crying. They were just sobbing silently to listen to what Zhao Hu and Cao Bao were about to tell.


    Zhao Hu said slowly, "after the four of us entered the dense forest, soon the pursuers came with us and swarmed in.


    We used the technique of wooden escape to hide our body and blend into the trees. The pursuers didn''t find it. After a careful search, they went out of the forest to chase us. After waiting for two days in the dense forest, we didn''t see the Deputy alliance leader and Jintang leader coming. We had no choice but to sneak out of the dense forest and plunder to the sea of blood.


    As soon as I arrived at the seaside, I saw a group of flying knights, birdmen and many experts attacking around them. A closer look shows that the two men under siege are the Korean alliance leader and the Jintang leader, but I don''t know why they are two days late.


    The four of us rushed up to join the regiment and caught those flying knights, birdmen and other experts by surprise. When Dai Meng saw that we were coming, he shot something at me through the encirclement circle. When he saw that I had put it in my bag, he sent a message to let us leave quickly while we were in the outer circle.


    This thing is wrapped in the skin of the silver mackerel. There is also a seal of invisibility. On the skin of the silver mackerel, the six of us have the spiritual knowledge in advance. Except for the six of us, the rest of us can''t see it. But... But how can we abandon them... "At this point, Zhao Hu''s eyes were filled with tears.


    Seeing that Zhao Hu was a little excited, Cao Bao said: "seeing that the four of us didn''t listen, he said angrily on behalf of the alliance leader:" it''s a big matter. Do you really want us to be caught all at once? Can''t leave us both, right! You''ll see! " Then he took out the ten or so Thor beads left on his body and tried to cast them.


    And the Lord of the golden hall also took several Thor beads in his hand. It seems that he smashed them at the enemy several feet away with the command of the acting leader. The distance is close. Once these 20 Thor beads explode, we will not be able to dodge. At that time, we will inevitably die together with the enemy, and the task assigned by the alliance leader will be in vain.


    At this time, the dense flying knights and other experts have wrapped us up outside. With the help of Gao and Tao, they tear a gap in the encirclement. Although Zhao and I were seriously injured, we finally crossed the gap. In an earth shaking explosion, we were hit far away by the rushing air.


    When I look back, I can see that the flying knights, birdmen and countless masters, like broken kites, fall into the sea of blood and never see them again. The space was torn into a big hole, and Gao and Tao were sucked into the black hole with a cry. The acting alliance leader and Jin Changlao also seem to fall into the sea of blood


    Two lines of tears had been cut from Cao Bao''s face, and people''s hearts were very heavy. Suddenly, in a corner of the hall, Zhu Xiaomei''s mother and son burst into tears. As Yu and Bing wipe their tears and gently comfort each other, another burst of crying comes from the hall. When they see it, they see a young man beating his chest and feet and bursting into tears. It''s Jin Ao, the nephew of Jin Wuji. He also worked in Yingyang hall. He wanted to go with his uncle Jin Wuji last time, but he was dissuaded by Jin Wuji.


    Seeing the three people''s crying stopped for a while, Wang Feng calmed down and said in a loud voice: "now I announce that Jin Ao will be the leader of Yingyang hall in the future! And Hansen, from today on, is my son! " Startled, Jin Ao and Hansen come to Wang Feng in a hurry, "plop", kneel down and knock their heads.


    Wang Feng helped them up and said slowly: "this revenge must be avenged! Now you two will be at ease to practice. I''ll take you on the road with me, and I''ll avenge this blood feud myself! " Seeing this, Zhu Xiaomei hides her face and turns to the backyard. She tells Wang Cang, Han Cheng and others about it. After all, she can''t hide it from them. It''s better to say it earlier than later.


    After a long discussion, everyone in the hall retreated. Fu Hu, Beidou and Wang Feng had a secret discussion, and then they went back to the upper boundary.


    When Han Cheng and Xiaocui heard about it, they had already cried to death. Wang Rulong, Qingfeng, a Fu, Wang Cang and his wife had been comforted for a long time. It was only after a few days that Han Cheng and his wife were a little sad. When they learned that Wang Feng had recognized Hansen as his son and had been brought into the house of internal affairs, they were a little relieved.


    But Wu Neng went to the ghost world and the underworld world after he separated from Wang Feng in the heaven world, and asked the king of the ghost world and the underworld whether there were similar two worlds in Jinhua cangyu.


    Second humanity: "the ghost world doesn''t exist, but the underworld is really in charge of the underworld.


    It is said that in the Jinhua cangyu, after the death of the living beings, their souls naturally go to the underworld, and then they are distributed by the underworld, or diverted to their upper world to enter the reincarnation pool and become birdmen; Or demoted into the dark world, become a strange spirit; Or stay in the underworld and become a knight or soldier of the underworld; What''s more, after being shaped into bones, they became coolies and laborers, and were sent to mine and quarrying. Some were directly engulfed by the high-level people in the underworld, increasing their accomplishments. There are so many


    Wu Neng asked: "if you move the six samsara directly to the cangyu in Jinhua, can you lock all the dead?" After hearing the words, the two kings of the ghost and the underworld were startled and calmed down. The underworld said, "the six paths of reincarnation are the supreme magic weapons. As long as they are properly positioned, naturally there are not many fish who miss the net. It''s just that the process is so difficult that I can''t imagine it. Listen to the meaning of Zun Shi, it seems that he wants to collect some kind of dead soul in Jinhua cangyu? "


    Wu Neng snorted coldly, and the underworld was startled. He said hastily, "I''m sorry for my failure Wu Neng thought for a moment and sighed: "it''s OK for you to listen to it. By the way, I''ll help you out with a good plan!" I said it all over again.


    After hearing this, the ghost king bowed his head and thought for a long time, and said, "since there are not many dead people in your league, why move the six paths of reincarnation? In this way, not only the innocent dead in Jinhua cangyu are in chaos, the alternation of life and death is turbulent, and the chain reaction will bring disaster to the living beings and violate the law of heaven. Even after we have left the six paths of samsara, it''s not right! "


    Wu Neng pondered for a while. There was no reason for the ghost King''s words. Seeing this, the underworld said, "since the birth of the six samsara of the king''s alliance leader, the new dead have their own way to enter, the reincarnated have their own way to go, everything is in order, and habits become natural.


    The reincarnation pool used in the past has not been used for a long time, and the pool has been thirsty for one day. It''s hard to imagine that if there is no six samsara at this time, if not too much, we will wait for the advent of Impermanence in a short time! "


    Seeing that Wu Neng nodded, the ghost and the king of hell looked at each other and each took out something from his arms and handed it to Wu Neng. The underworld king said: "at this time, the treasure of the town world can only be used temporarily by Zun. It''s called dingpo flag. If you find the soul you''re looking for, you can fix it. It won''t disappear because of uncertainty or unintentional touch."


    The ghost king said: "this thing is called the soul searching banner. As long as the dead have hair, nails, dander, blood and other things on their bodies before they die, they can be put into the banner. Within several interfaces, the precise position of the dead can be displayed on the banner. It can hold up to 500000 dead.


    It''s also the treasure of the town, so it can only be borrowed for the time being The underworld then said, "my soul fixing flag can also hold hundreds of thousands of dead. The premise is that you must be several feet away from the dead you are looking for before you can put them in this flag and keep them from being scared."


    To some extent, the soul of the dead is far more vulnerable than that of the out of body Yuanying. A gust of wind may blow it away and disappear. Wu Neng was overjoyed and said, "thank you, er Wang! After this matter is over, no matter whether it is successful or not, I will thank you very much! As for these two things, don''t worry, they are only on loan. Although there are many adults in our league and they are not very well off, we will not take these two things too seriously! Goodbye With that, under the two Wang''s personal farewell, he broke the air and left.


    A few days later, in Tiandao League, Wang Feng studied. Wu Neng and Wang Feng are sitting opposite each other. They are the only two in the room at this time. After Wu Neng handed over the soul fixing flag and soul searching flag, he told Wang Feng what he said with the ghost and the ghost. After Wang Feng heard this, he called Hansen and Jin Ao. After a few words, they left in a hurry.


    After a while, they come back. What Hansen put between his fingers is a hair that his father Xiaohu had lost. It was left by Xiaohu when he was meditating in bed. Zhu Xiaomei found it carefully. What Jin Ao brought was a blood coat left by his uncle Jin Wuji in his early years. The blood on it had dried and formed a scab.


    Wang Feng scraped the scab off the blood coat with his fingernails and sprinkled it on the soul searching banner. Then he ground the hair of Xiao Hu into powder with his fingers and sprinkled it on it. Then he stretched out his left hand, touched it with his palm, and formed a seal on his right hand. A flash of white light flashed, and the powder melted into the soul searching banner and disappeared.


    In this process, Wang Feng is very careful, like walking on thin ice, which is related to the fate of Xiao Hu and Jin Wuji. After all this, Wang Feng''s forehead was already sweating, and his mind was consumed as much as after a great war.


    After a few days, Wang Feng, together with Wu Neng, Qin Zheng, Han Sen, Jin Ao, and others, prepared to go to Jinhua cangyu to find the souls of Xiao Hu and Jin Wuji. He also searched for the traces of Gao Xiong and Tao Lang, and then made a big fuss about the stars of desire. He said that he could not kill Xiao Hu to avenge them.


    The dragon and the seven generals know that they are quarreling to go, but they are dismissed by Wang Feng. This trip is extremely dangerous. These eight people are not human beings. How can they get involved. Unexpectedly, the seven ladies would not be as obedient as the dragon. No matter Wang Feng''s soft words or angry, they were all invalid. The seven ladies didn''t sell him at all.


    Feixue and Ouyang''s tearful eyes are dancing and their soft words are seeking each other; Qingxia, Zizhu face resentment, it is unbearable; Although Hongyun doesn''t pester Wang Feng, he tells Wu Neng and Qin Zheng carefully. He coaxes Hansen and Jin Ao, leaving a mark on them and watching them. As long as they move, Hongyun will find out and follow them; Yu Linglong and Ruobing''s two daughters are inseparable from Wang Feng. Where Wang Feng goes, they follow him quietly.

 Chapter 94

    Just when Wang Feng felt helpless in the face of the seven ladies, one day, Fu Hu shenzun and Beidou emperor came. After talking with Wang Feng for a few words, they took the dragon with them and went to the upper bound. When the ladies saw that Hansen and Jin Ao were still leaving messages in the league, they didn''t follow.


    As early as the day Zhao and Cao came back from cangyu in Jinhua, Wang Feng had seen what they had brought back, but he didn''t know the tadpole characters, so he had to remember them in his mind. What''s the difficulty of memorizing these strange characters in his mind because of Wang Feng''s powerful mind at this time?


    Then he asked Wu Neng to go to Shangjie and hand it over to Yan Shuang. He asked him to hand it over to Gonggong God. Gonggong decided that Wu Neng would take qingyezi back to Tiandao League when he came back. Wang Feng ordered people to take strict care of him.


    It was a jade slip that Xiao Hu asked Zhao and Cao to bring back. This jade slip is specially made, which is much wider than the ordinary one. On the island of the star of desire that day, after the four swords of breaking the sun drew away the pursuers, Xiao Hu and Jin Wuji entered the red roofed house. After a search, we found a secret door in the corner of the room.


    After they dodged into the secret door, the two robed men in the room turned back. As soon as they were about to make a sound, little tiger Jin Wuji''s body was in a flash, and they had come to the two robed men and raised their hands to chop them. Unexpectedly, the two men were very determined. Although they were not in a panic, they raised their hands slightly, and the air in the dark room was rushing. It was obvious that their secret method had been activated. It''s just that little tiger and Jin Wuji are at a critical moment of life and death. How can they give these two robed people a chance?


    Just listen to the tiger''s deep voice and drink, the five fingers of his left hand are open, and the man''s tiny head dodges. Taking advantage of this opportunity, Xiao Hu sent his right fist straight to the man''s throat. With a smashing sound, the man had been hit in his throat before the secret method was sent out. His eyes turned, his throat "clucked" and "plopped". He fell on his back and never woke up again.


    At the same time, the man who was fighting against Jin Wuji had just announced the secret. Just as his hands were raised, Jin Wuji''s unique skill of forging gold and refining iron was as quick as lightning and as fast as thunder. He saw two black and gold lights flashing, "bang bang" two times, and the man in the robe clapped his right chest and left cheek.


    Palm strength Gang breeze sweep away, that person is pushed by a strong force, fiercely bump into the wall, then like a pool of mud ground paralysis on the ground, do not know whether to die or not. This is also the surprise of the two robed men, who were suddenly attacked by Xiaohu and Jin Wuji. They were not expected, let alone prepared, and were knocked down to the ground. In normal times, it is not known who will win.


    The guards and officers in the outer room were all removed by the four swords of the broken sun. In the dark room, they were also flattened by Xiaohu and Jin Wuji. They clapped their hands and looked at each other with a smile. Jin Wuji said with a smile: "Dai Meng''s major is advanced, and his martial arts skills are even more mysterious. It''s hard to prevent! I admire you


    Xiaohu said with a smile: "Long Jin, I''m flattered! This series of three forms of melancholy, ghost and cry was handed down to me by my brother, the leader of the alliance. How dare Han steal the beauty of others? Compared with Jin Changlao''s excellent skills in forging gold and ironmaking, Han seems to be clever! "


    When Jin Wuji heard the words, he said, "why should you be too modest? According to my subordinates, this move is superb, and the backhand seems endless. The main envoy of the Dai Meng came, but his skill was slightly insufficient. If my age and accomplishments are the same as mine, I believe the following move is a complete failure! The king alliance leader is really amazing


    Both of them felt a while and closed the secret door. Xiaohu found a picture hanging on the right wall. After careful identification, it was a map with red, blue and yellow marks, big or small. Take out the jade slips and aim at the whole map. Under the connection of Xiaohu''s fingerprints, after the flash of white Mang''s lightning, the map has been copied to the jade slips.


    However, Jin Wuji searched on the only big table in the room for a long time. He saw some paper rolls, tokens and silk like objects, all of which were printed and engraved with characters, like tadpoles. After copying the map, Xiao Hu turns around and sees the things on the table. Although he doesn''t know them, he still copies them into the jade slips. At this time, the outside sound of killing, chaos everywhere. Taking this opportunity, they searched around again.


    Suddenly he heard Jin Wuji''s "Yi" and put his hand obliquely into a spear in the corner of the house to take it. The little tiger saw the white light of the spear and cried, "wait a minute!" At this time, Jin Wuji also found the abnormality, so he held his hand. Little tiger came forward and said, "there is a ban on this spear."


    Then he took out the cone and slowly approached the spear. With a light sound of "hum", the white awn on the spear disappeared. It was obvious that the prohibition had been broken.


    Jin Wuji held the spear in his hand and wanted to take it up. Unexpectedly, the spear seemed to be inserted on the ground at the corner of the house. At this time, he did not move. Jin Wuji called it strange, so he held the spear tightly with both hands and pulled it up. With a deep drink, the spear seemed to have a root between the ground and the wall. It seemed that the handle of the spear made of fine steel was pulled up by Jin Wuji, and gradually became slender. However, there was no trace of the spear tip being pulled up.


    "Stop it!" cried the tiger! Don''t break the handle of the spear, lest they find out later! I don''t know what material the spear is made of, but it''s so tough! " At the moment, Xiao Hu held the spear in both hands, tried it, and then slowly rotated, only listening to the sound of "Za Za Za", a hole appeared beside the table.


    Xiaohu said with a smile: "originally, you can''t pull up, but you have to rotate. How clever So he asked Jin Wuji to recover the elongated and deformed handle of the spear, and he took out a roll of animal skin from the square hole. Since this object is so tightly hidden, it must be extremely important. Spread out the leather roll and let it be covered with handwriting. Regardless of the others, Xiaohu copied it completely in the jade slips.


    After all this, he looked at the two robed men lying on the ground. For a moment, he didn''t know whether they were alive or dead. With a flash in his eyes, Xiao Hu put them in the storage bag. In this way, the two must die. After seeing it again and believing that there was no trace left, they just flashed out of the secret door.


    Before they could get out of the outer door, they pasted the invisible sign and rushed to the edge of the island in the light of the fire. Along the way, people flashed, strange shapes swayed, and "whew" broke the wind. Although they couldn''t see Xiaohu and Jin Wuji, they almost ran into them. They had no choice but to circle far away and plunder to the few places. In this way, a lot of time is lost.


    After several twists and turns, they finally came to the sea. Looking forward, you can see birds, flying knights, monsters and some robed people flying in the sky. In view of the danger of flying close to the sea when they came, Xiaohu and Jin Wuji had to rise to the limit, which was more than 3000 Zhang from the sea level.


    In the sky, there were few people, only dozens of birdmen and two winged flying horses. They breathed a sigh of relief and sped up. Before long, they suddenly heard a huge roar. They felt the air rushing around them. They were surprised and turned to look at it.


    I saw a dragon like monster with a pair of huge meat wings bumping into them like a mountain. The monster is more than ten feet long, with a pair of meat wings spread out, which is even longer than the body length. With whiskers and horns, and dark claws. On his back sat a man in black armor and helmet, wearing a black mask, which was very strange.


    When the pressure came, they were swept away and dodged to one side. I saw the winged dragon with a pair of wings, and it had already arrived at the two people''s side, and could pass by. Unexpectedly, at this time, the Dragon Rider turned to Xiaohu and Jin Wuji''s hiding place and looked as if he had found something. They were surprised, and then they stopped their bodies and stood still in the air. In the blink of an eye, the dragon has gone away with a strong wind.


    Just as they breathed a long breath, a huge roar came from overhead, and a strong air pressure forced them to squeeze them down. They called out "no!", His body flashed quickly and swept to both sides.


    Before they were shaken, the air around them ran like a wild snake. Without thinking about it, they pushed their own speed to the limit. Each of them made a big circle, and finally they got together again. Calm down and look around back to back.


    They were surrounded by a few pterosaurs just like the one they had seen before, and their strange eyes were staring at them, shining and roaring. At this time, the two people are known to have been found, and the invisibility charm has no effect in their eyes. Looking at these pterosaurs, with their huge mouth, tusks, scales and claws, one of them is beyond their ability to resist, let alone several? Look at these pterosaurs, the pressure of spirit overflowing all over them is as good as the spirit beast cultivation in QingHan cangyu.


    Two people look at each other, wrist shaking, a number of Thor beads have been shot, mixed with a few pieces of dust whistling out. Bang ran sound, yellow smoke misty, two people fall down, look at the sea of blood. With a roar and a huge fan of meat wings, the dragons came after them.


    The huge explosive force of Raytheon beads can''t hurt them at all, but the giant wings flutter slightly, and the thick yellow smoke from the explosion of the misty earth has been blown away with the wind. Only one fan, a dragon has to two people behind, open mouth is a flame out. Their clothes were all burning, so they had to put out the fire, put on an invisible sign, and plundered to the dense crowd of birdmen and flying knights.


    Seeing this, the dragons obeyed the command of the Jiashi riding on their backs. In order not to hurt their own people, they had to hover in the air for a while and roar a few times. Then they refused to fly away. This situation has been noticed by many flying knights and birdmen, and the robed people who are mixed in them all cast magic. The white light shoots out from their palms, and the bodies of Xiaohu and jinwuji have already been revealed.


    They were so surprised that they had to move forward together. While the other enemies were not far away, they applied what they had learned all their lives to the extreme and killed while escaping.


    When there were more and more besiegers, they had no choice but to plunder to the top of the sea of blood, fighting for the danger of being involved in the sea of blood. With the aggravation of the power gap between the two sides, and the assistance of monsters in the sea of blood, they were scarred and in danger soon. It''s the people in robes who can make the invisibility symbols on their bodies invalid. So when they saw the robed man coming up, they swept away, dodged, and went back to the group of birdmen and flying knights, and flew a little higher to avoid the attack of monsters in the sea.


    It is undeniable that the two men''s move has won them a lot of time, but also reduced a lot of danger. In this way, when he flew two miles away from the coast, he collided with the enemy who had been chasing the four swords of the sun but failed to return. Then the robed men, birdmen and flying Knights swarmed on. Xiaohu and Jin Wuji have been besieged. Zhao Hu and Cao Bao have explained everything in detail.


    But they said that Fu Hu Shen Zun and Beidou emperor came to Tiandao League. After a few words, they wanted to go to the upper world together. Before leaving, Wang Feng called Duanmu Xiaotian and Huangfu ziri and whispered in a whisper. Then they left Tiandao League and disappeared.


    After hundreds of years of careful cultivation by Tiandao League, Huangfu ziri is now the revered elder of Zhangtang, one of the three inner churches. His cultivation has surpassed the realm of golden fairy and is comparable to the king of God.


    After Duanmu and Huangfu left, Wang Feng gathered the seven wives together with Wu Neng and Qin Zheng for a discussion, and then they took action separately. After all this, Wang Feng let go a little and told the dragon and the seven generals to cooperate with Zhang and Hu to look after the family. Then he broke the boundary with Fu Hu and Beidou.


    When I came to Beidou emperor''s mansion, Yan Shuang, Tian Jin and others had been sitting in it. Wang Feng, one of them, did not know him. He had a broad waist, a broad back, a black beard and a halberd. He looked very powerful. After listening to the introduction of emperor Tianjin, we know that the man is the emperor Dixing.


    Although it is said that the two great gods, tiantianjin and Dixing, are jointly in charge of the heaven god world, for many years, the two great gods have devoted themselves to meditation and only want to enter the realm of the great gods. Therefore, all the affairs in the world have been taken care of by the four great gods, such as Fu Hu. This time, the two emperors went out of the pass one after another, but they didn''t know what kind of realm their cultivation reached. However, with Wang Feng and Yan Shuang''s careful investigation, they are afraid that they have not yet arrived at the realm of the great God.


    Once again, they gathered in the palace of the Great Dipper and had a free talk. After learning that Wang Feng was the close disciple of Wuzu, Dixing finally gave up the idea of competing with Wang Feng. When I heard that Wang Fengfeng was beheading the demons, I admired him even more. This time they met for the first time, they felt that it was too late to meet each other. Dixing came forward to hold Wang Feng''s hand, talking and laughing, quite forthright.


    Yan Shuang said with a smile: "time is pressing. You will have plenty of opportunities to talk in the future! Let''s get down to business now! " They sat down with a smile.


    After all the people sat down, Yan Shuang looked solemn and said, "it''s learned that the Western gods have gathered a large number of troops at the boundary between the two worlds. Among them, there is an unknown number of right flanks of our border defenders with signs of circuitous interpenetration. It''s supposed to be a tentative attack by the enemy! " Speaking of this, he said in a loud voice: "Wude, come up and talk about it!" One man bowed and said, "yes!" Stride forward and stand at the bottom. Wang Feng saw that it was Wude Xianjun. He had just come back from the front.


    Just listen to Wu De''s way: "a few days ago, the spies in front of US reported that there was an enemy army bypassing our defense line, passing through Mengyin, chaotai, the eastern border and several unknown interfaces, and then came to the Thai Arab border adjacent to the Chihuang dead border, and formed a row with our second defense line, and stationed there." Then he looked at the Tiger God.


    Fu Hu nodded, took out a thing, high sacrifice. See that thing is a disc shape, dribble to a turn, a little light big Sheng, fixed in the head of the people do not move. When Wang Feng looked up, he saw that the light had faded into a huge light curtain, in which the stars were twinkling.


    Fu Hu said: "this object is called the boundary astrolabe. It shows all the interfaces at the junction of the two worlds. Now let me explain the situation between ourselves and the enemy in order to let you know clearly in your mind! "


    Stand up, stretch out a finger, immediately become slender, like a stick. Then he pointed out the position of the other side and the position of our forces one by one on the star chart, and gave a detailed description. After that, Fu Hu returned to his seat and, together with the others, looked up at the celestial chart set in midair.


    Yan Shuang said, "it''s war or forbearance. Now please speak freely."


    After a long silence, the king of the earth said, "what''s the opinion of the great God of Gonggong?" Yan Shuang said: "it''s always the old rule. As the God of Gonggong, he won''t directly intervene in the dispute between the two worlds. Unless the other party''s high-level also intervenes. But it''s OK to cheer up at the back and come up with ideas. This time, the great God of Gonggong said that it''s up to us to decide. Let''s take it as military training! I think we should be prepared for a catastrophe in the future! "


    Tianjin said, "in the future? What catastrophe? " Yan Shuang shook his head and said, "I don''t know! It''s said that Wuzu went to the heaven for the great disaster! Don''t think so much about it now, we''ll know then. Let''s deal with it first! "


    Seeing that all the people nodded and said nothing, Yan Shuang said, "but the God of Gonggong told me that from now on, we should obey the arrangement of the king alliance leader. The weak water order is also in the hands of the alliance leader, and we have the right to mobilize the forces of all walks of life in the Qing Han cangyu!"


    Wang Feng got up and said, "thank you for your love! I''m really lack of skills now! My brother and his subordinates have no revenge, and I want them to be reborn... How can I think of doing something else? What''s more, I''m afraid I can''t shoulder the important task because of my lack of talent and learning! "


    Yan Shuang said, "don''t be too modest! The vision of Gonggong is not good! Besides, we are convinced. As for your brother and his subordinates, I would like to take this opportunity to get revenge at the same time. Moreover, with the magnanimous demeanor of the king''s alliance leader, it must be true that the governors have their own priorities and benevolence!


    Even if Wang Meng and the leader are lack of skills, can''t they be heaven''s way alliance, and we are all wine bags and rice bags? There are some things that don''t need to be carried out by the king alliance leader. Just tell others to do it! " After hearing this, they all said: "it''s reasonable!"


    Seeing that Wang Feng bowed his head and said nothing, Yan Shuang said, "to tell you the truth, Qingyu God Emperor also asked me to bring something for the king alliance leader. Please take it Then he threw something over. Wang Feng picked it up and saw that it was about three inches wide and was as white as jade. There are three ancient characters on it - Qing Yu Ling.


    If the weak water order of Gonggong God can mobilize all the troops of the whole QingHan cangyu, then the Qingyu order of Qingyu God Emperor can mobilize all the necessary materials in the QingHan cangyu, including Lingshi, Lingdan, medicinal materials, minerals and so on.


    Yan Shuang looked at Wang Feng with a look of astonishment and said with a smile: "two orders are in hand. From now on, the leader of Wang alliance will be the leader of QingHan cangyu! This Qingyu snow jade order is given to you, which shows the emperor''s trust in you. Wang Meng''s main purpose is to refuse again, for fear that the two old people, Gonggong God and Shendi, will not be happy, and we will be cold hearted too! "


    Wang Feng stood up and walked slowly. His brows were locked. He was hesitant. He stopped suddenly, bit his teeth, and said in a loud voice, "thank you for your love. Now that I have a heavy responsibility on my shoulders, I have to devote myself to it.


    Now, I want the detailed information of our military deployment and all the records of the previous wars between the East and the west, as well as the list, identity, achievements and other documents of the generals of each department. In addition, immediately send spies to the Thai Arab border, and the enemy''s every move will be closely watched. This world astrolabe belongs to me now! In three days'' time, I will meet all the above participants of our party!... "


    One day later, several generals of ghost king and Hades came to Tiandao League. Soon after, with dingpo flag and soul searching flag, they went to Jinhua cangyu under the leadership of Zhao Hu and Cao Bao who had recovered;


    Two days later, elite troops from all walks of life gathered in Tiandao League. After Wang Feng''s hands checked, they left only three earth lords and hundreds of experts in hell; There are two demon lords and nearly a thousand demon lords in the demon world; In the world of Warcraft, there are four warlords, eight warlords and nearly ten thousand warlords, warlords, generals and high-level Warcraft;


    In addition, the five God kings of the sub god world with more than 1000 God soldiers also stayed; In addition, there are more than 20000 elites in Tiandao League, more than 30000 of them go to the mountain behind Yanwu hall and stay separately. Wang Feng did not call the forces of other interfaces to return.


    As Wang Feng had expected, the hell, demon and demon world saw Wang Feng''s two orders in hand, and they were young and vigorous. With the support of Gonggong, Shendi, the great God and shenhuang, and listening to their command, how dare they say more. They all thought that Wang Feng had always acted without taboo. Before his wings were finished, he would make the demon and demon world turn upside down, and then the hell world suffered a lot from him.


    At this time, he was in power and his strength increased greatly. If he accidentally offended him, even if he was Emperor level, he would not be able to be saved. Even if there are demons in the background, how can Wang Feng care? From the fact that he killed Mingdong and Xuejian six demons, we can see that the boy didn''t pay attention to the distant demons.


    Thinking of this, the Lord of the three realms naturally sent three princesses to lead the soldiers to the alliance of heaven.


    Three days later, after meeting with all the generals stationed in front of them at the Beidou palace, Wang Feng made a detailed arrangement to let them return to their posts according to their characteristics and specialties. Then he went back to Tiandao League to discuss with the three princesses and the soldiers in the league. At this time, Duanmu Xiaotian and Huangfu ziri came back and brought back a man.


    Wang Feng called the man to his study alone and inquired for a long time. After he came out, it was evening. Duanmu and Huangfu brought back a businessman in Feiyu chamber of Commerce who was proficient in the language and writing of cangyu in Jinhua. Wang Feng asked him to translate the sections in his mind, and then asked the other party about the topography and other features in detail. Only after that, he was satisfied to stay in the League for the time being and gave him a big reward.


    The seven wives, together with Wu Neng and Qin Zheng, went to various garrisons in the Tiandao League of Xiuzhen kingdom to screen, reorganize and transfer troops. Originally, Wang Feng wanted to take the same army to Jinhua cangyu with Sancai cloth bags, find Xiaohu and make a big fuss. Since the situation has changed and his kung fu has not been wasted, Wang Feng can''t help but feel very happy.


    All night long. In the early morning, when the first ray of dawn came out from the sky, in the light of countless burning torches, facing more than 30000 people, Wang fenglang said: "today, we will go to a foreign land, ready to annihilate the enemy! I, Wang Feng, as the commander of our army, will take the lead and share weal and woe with you!


    I just hope that you can work together, unite and let go of the past. I believe you have already memorized the ten cuts and thirteen prohibitions of our army. I will not say more about them here! I just hope you know that those who violate the ten cuts and thirteen prohibitions will be severely punished no matter who they are! That''s all. Now, let''s go! "


    Then Wang Feng took out the cloud piercing shuttle and took them up with the others to break the boundary.


    Beyond the nine realms, at the edge of QingHan cangyu, there is Shenmu realm.


    There was a turbulence in the space, and a little silver light suddenly appeared in the sky. In the blink of an eye, it jumped into the eye, and its speed was very fast. The object was shuttle shaped, tens of feet long and silvery white. As the speed became slower and slower, he finally stood in the air in front of a mansion community that occupied several miles.


    More than ten people had been waiting in front of the gate of the central mansion, watching the huge shuttle shaped flying weapon slowly and quietly land, then the light flashed and disappeared. A young man with purple beard and chest, elegant in the wind, big body, thick eyebrows and big eyes; Behind him, there are more than ten gorgeous women. They are all dressed up in various styles. It was Wang Feng, his seven wives and the three princesses Wushuang, Jinmei and youyou.


    Looking around, Wang Feng saw that not far away were towering trees surrounded by more than ten people, glittering with golden branches and silver leaves. Then he whispered to himself, "is this the Shenmu kingdom of our garrison headquarters? The word "Shenmu" is really worthy of its name


    After a group of 11 people stopped on the ground, more than 10 people standing in front of the gate slowly welcomed them. After the ceremony, the first person said: "welcome to your department! Please Wang Feng said with a smile, "are you general Cheng! These are all military affairs! First of all, you should send orders for the general to come to the magic army hall as the superior! " General Cheng bowed and said, "yes!" Immediately two light turn around to charge behind several people to go.


    After entering the mansion, Wang Feng and his party had a little rest. About an hour later, Yifu Wei reported that the generals stationed in dozens of interfaces had all arrived and were waiting in Shenbing hall. After hearing this, Wang Feng nodded with satisfaction, showing his appreciation for the speed of the crowd. In an hour, some people come here through dozens of interfaces, which is really rare. Take all the girls with you and go to Shenbing hall.


    As soon as we arrived at the entrance of the hall, the sound of a huge drum was rumbling, numbing to the ear and Soul-catching. A loud voice came: "the commander is going to the hall..." which added a thrilling air.


    As he stepped into the hall, dozens of generals with golden helmets stood up and watched Wang Feng and his party walk up the main hall. In the middle of the journey, Wang Feng found that there was only a big table and a big chair above, which made the women behind stop. Fortunately, there are two rows of chairs on both sides of the next head. The women in two teams sat down on the two rows of chairs.


    Seeing this, Wang Feng nodded and sat down on the big chair behind the big table. Looking around at the silent people in the hall, Wang Feng said in a deep voice: "please sit down!"

 Chapter 95

    After the generals sat down, the whole Shenbing hall was silent. Only the slightly heavy breathing of the generals was heard from time to time. Wang Feng said: "what happened to the enemy forces in the Thai Arab border? How many people are there? What''s your strength? What''s more, we still don''t know the details of the leader of the other side! "


    As soon as the words came to an end, general Cheng stood up and arched his hand and said, "I''m reporting to you. The spy in front of me has returned. I''m waiting outside the hall for your inquiry." Wang Feng said, "please let him in!"


    A person strides into, kneels on one knee salutes, Wang Feng lets him sit down to submit a speech.


    Just listen to the humanitarian: "fifty eight of his subordinates went to the Thai Arab border three days ago. Now the enemy has been stationed in the Thai Arab border, as if waiting for the arrival of the follow-up forces. The number of them is about 100000. It is dominated by hundreds of robed men, and the rest are mainly composed of wingers, silver flying horse knights, orcs and Cyclops. In addition, the subordinates found that another enemy was quietly approaching the border between Thailand and Afghanistan, and there had been a lot of messenger exchanges between the two armies. As for the details of the enemy leader, his subordinates are incompetent. There is no way to know! "


    Wang Feng nodded, took out a set of ten thousand li transmission runes that he had refined himself, and distributed them to the people sitting there. Pass another one to the detective and ask him to continue to monitor every move of the enemy troops in the Thai Arab border and report to the police at any time.


    After the letter was detected, Wang Feng took out the astrolabe, pointed out the positions of the generals and the enemy''s deployment one by one, made arrangements, and then ordered: "several interface generals adjacent to the Thai Arab border should pay close attention to the enemy''s movements. No attack without orders After a pause, he asked, "do you know what kind of skill the enemy used to make the 100000 people cross several interfaces?"


    One of the generals replied, "as far as I know, they also have space magic weapons. They can put the sergeants in them, so that they can bring them all without many people!"


    Wang Feng asked, "if we mobilize hundreds of thousands or millions of troops to cross the border, are we also using space weapons to transport them?"


    The general replied, "although it''s convenient to transport the weapons, it''s also dangerous. If the person who carries the magic weapon is ambushed by the enemy, once the magic weapon falls into his hands, the army inside will be finished. If they are forced to break the air and cross the boundary, the number of people who break each time is extremely limited. If there are too many people, the space can''t afford it. Therefore, this method is even more infeasible. "


    Wang Feng was shocked and said, "in the past, when the army was mobilized and needed to break the border, how would it be used?" The general hesitated for a while, and then replied: "before, like the enemy, most of them were transported by space weapons. However, these space weapons are difficult to refine and easy to break, and the equipment is limited, far less than the enemy''s weapons. In addition, the main material "Obsidian" needed for refining space magic tools is extremely scarce, and only one interface of Jinhua cangyu is available, so... So... "


    Wang Feng understood it all. He moved in his heart and looked down at the incomparable princess. Unparalleled at this time also to Wang Feng Piao, two people four eyes a pair, seems to be no longer difficult to separate. People can''t help but wonder in their eyes. After a long time, I saw matchless sigh, and then nodded, Wang Feng has a happy face.


    After pondering for a moment, Wang Feng said, "listen to your orders!" Dozens of people all stood up with a cry. Wang Feng said: "order one, matchless Princess chooses all the craftsmen and purchasers in the nine realms by herself to start mining Obsidian immediately. The more, the better. It''s limited to one month!" Then he took out one of the arrows on the big table and threw it to Wushuang. Unparalleled took over, after a ceremony, then left.


    "Ling 2, Yu Linglong listened to the order and immediately started to build a teleportation array at dozens of interfaces at the border. The more the better, the more limited to one month! This is to be prepared for unexpected needs. "


    "If Bing listens to the order, he will immediately return to Tiandao League, slightly adjust the original personnel, bring the elders of the inner three halls, such as Wang Yun, the seven generals, Wu, Qin, Duanmu, Huangfu, etc. here, and the disciples of Yingyang hall also call a few people, and ask the outer five hall to work hard at any time according to my order!"


    "The generals should listen to the orders and open the passageways at the interfaces of Mengyin, chaotai and Dongyuan. They are only allowed to enter but not to leave. They should closely monitor the movements of the enemy troops and report to me with notes from thousands of miles at any time."


    After sending out a series of orders, Wang Feng returned to the room, took out the several volumes of array pictures he had refined and handed them to Qingxia and Zizhu, and said: "although these volumes of array pictures are very inconvenient to carry living things, they are extremely dangerous, because as long as the external force is a little improper, the inside things will fly out.


    But I think it''s safe to ship other materials. Therefore, the two of you immediately return to the alliance and distribute this array map as appropriate to install materials and other objects. Besides, the war is fierce and dangerous. I can rest assured that you are not here. What''s more, there must be someone in the league. " The two women''s eyes were dim, so they had to comply.


    After seeing all the people leave, Wang Feng asks Hongyun, Jinmei and youyou to stay at home. He takes Ouyang and Feixue to go out on the cloud shuttle to deploy his own military force. He also gives tens of thousands of crystal mirrors to the enemy''s spy to detect the enemy''s actions. In this way, the dozens of letter detectives were much easier and less dangerous.


    A few days later, all parties have been acting in accordance with Wang Feng''s order, and the members of Tiandao League have also come. Wang Feng asked several Yingyang hall disciples to go deep into the enemy''s rear to inquire about the news and pay close attention to each other''s actions. However, in half a month, Yu Linglong has built a lot of transmission arrays, which can at least guarantee an interface and a transmission array. This teleportation array can teleport more than ten thousand soldiers at a time, and it is extremely fast and safer than space magic weapon. Although it takes a lot of soul stones to build this teleportation array, it''s still worth it. With the help of famous array masters, the array can be put into operation after each array is laid out.


    Previously, in the world of beasts, the third brother and sister secretly mined this obsidian in the underground palace.


    At that time, Wang Feng brought the trapped animal powder back to the Danqi hall. By the way, he mentioned the black shining stone. The two hall leaders of Zhou and Yang guessed that it might be obsidian. Then there was a free robbery in the alien beast world, and the whole interface was destroyed. Today, I heard from my general that Wang Feng was a little bit tentative to Wushuang, and he knew that it was obsidian.


    After Wushuang and others came to the strange beast world, although they were beyond recognition, Wushuang was familiar with it and soon found the entrance to the underground palace. Since obsidian is produced in the depths of the earth, it still exists, but there is no living creature. I''m afraid that the original strange insects and beasts have already disappeared.


    After that, thousands of obsidians were transported to the Dan ware room of Tiandao League. Because of the shortage of manpower, Wang Feng sent many craftsmen to help him. In the past month, the furnace of tiandaomeng Danqi room has been running around the clock. With the continuous supply of obsidian, a variety of high-level space magic weapons were produced one after another, and then quickly sent to the garrison.


    At the same time, all kinds of magic weapons and Raytheon beads in stock were also brought to the pivot of Shenmu army, and were distributed by Feixue and Ouyang to each military headquarters.


    A month later, they completed their mission and returned to Tiandao League. Several disciples of Yingyang hall in front brought back the news, and the enemy''s armies pushed forward a lot, and forced them step by step, using the method of nibbling attack. Just two armies have crossed the first line of defense, occupying several interfaces like nails, and echoing each other from afar, which is very likely to trigger.


    In view of all kinds of information, Wang Feng immediately ordered to block the gap of the passage, blocking the retreat of the enemy''s two armies and cutting them off. Then we will deploy a force to prepare a head-on blow for the two armies and give the enemy a head start.


    Before the war, dozens of interfaces at the junction of the two universes were filled with a sense of killing, and even the air seemed to be filled with a trace of blood. Chiyanpeng, xuanfengbao and jinmaolang returned from the two realms of tai''a and Mengyang, which were stationed in the enemy''s two armies. They explained the carrying capacity of aura and the space bearing capacity of the two realms. Wang Feng has roughly determined the reasonable allocation of his troops and personnel strength through calculation.


    One day, Wang Feng held a meeting to gather all the generals and orders, and issued a combat order: "first, South and West. The north is surrounded by three sides, leaving only the East. Don''t put back one of the enemy soldiers. Violators will be severely punished!


    2¡¢ In Mengyang, the enemy forces were led by elder Duanmu Xiaotian and led by more than 30000 heavenly generals drawn from various interfaces. They could be annihilated or captured alive. Remember, don''t let anyone out! Although you are one enemy in strength, I believe you will be able to complete the task! "


    Wu saw the crowd leave and asked, "what about the enemy troops along the way? What is the alliance leader going to do? " Wang Feng said with a smile: "we will deal with the enemy all the way. We must wipe out the 100000 people first, and then wait for the Mengyin enemy to throw himself into the Internet bar." Seeing Wu Neng''s hesitation, Wang Feng said with a smile, "Long Wu is always worried that we don''t have enough troops left? You can count it for me first


    Wu Neng thought for a moment and said, "the total strength of our dozens of interfaces is one million. Among them, the mobile force is less than 50000. Moreover, more than 30000 people have been taken away by elder Duanmu, and the rest is less than 20000. Although the leaders of the allies can be adjusted at any time, they shoulder the heavy task of encircling the enemy''s two armies. They are afraid that it is difficult to divide their forces. Does the leader want to annihilate his 100000 troops with more than 10000 troops? "


    Wang Feng said with a smile: "I can''t do that! On the surface, our attack on the border between Thailand and Afghanistan was less than 20000 people, but the surrounding major interfaces were all our people, which had some effect of restraining and commanding the enemy. Besides, there is no saying that the two armies will win or lose in confrontation. Are there still few cases where the weak will win the strong? The success or failure is completely due to the comprehensive factors of both sides, which is extremely complex and full of contingency. However, the general results can also be judged by calculation and evaluation.


    Moreover, I believe our overall strength should be higher than that of our rivals. How can I miss such a good opportunity? I''m sure that after this battle, the combat effectiveness of our Tiandao League will be doubled! If you want to know that you can''t train any elite soldiers in a one-sided battlefield! " Wu Neng nodded and said nothing.


    The next day, just after dawn, the two suns in the world of Shenmu have been rising, with thousands of clouds. Outside the mansion and in front of the hall gate, there are more than 50000 soldiers ready to go. Wang Feng saw Duanmu, Wushuang, Jinmei and youyou off, leading more than 30000 people into the transmission array. With the light shining, all the soldiers have gone away to kill the Mengyin world.


    Then Wang Feng asked the wives of Hongyun, Yu and Bing and the seven generals of Huangfu ziri to guard the house, and passed on Wang Feng''s orders and important affairs. Wang Feng loaded nearly 20000 soldiers into Sancai cloth bags, then took Ouyang, Feixue, Wuneng, qinzheng, Shenlong and others to the cloud piercing shuttle, and immediately set out for the Thai Arab world.


    How fast is chuanyunsuo, but a moment later, people have arrived, chuanyunsuo quietly broke the ban and entered, and the white light ban did not stir a ripple. Wang Feng sighed: "chuanyunsuo is extraordinary! After years of baking, he became more and more divine.


    Dozens of left behind letter detectives had seen Wang Feng coming from the Wanjing mirror. They hurriedly went forward and told Wang Feng about the other party''s military layout in detail. Wang Feng took back the Wanjing mirrors that were integrated into the void, looked at them carefully, nodded, and talked with Xintan pretty well. Then, on the ground, he drew a map and put a few stones. Wang Feng squatted down with the people and discussed with them. After a while, the nine people''s bodies flickered and disappeared.


    A few hours later, the crowd returned to the original place again, and Wang Feng released nearly 20000 elite soldiers from the Sancai cloth bag. More than 30000 soldiers from all walks of life sent Duanmu and the three princesses to Mengyin.


    Under the scorching sun, morale is like a rainbow. Wang Feng looked at these 20000 Tiandao alliance scholars with high spirits. They are divided into four teams with nearly 5000 people in each team. Wang Feng personally led the first team as the reserve team, Qin Zheng and Wu Neng each led one team, and Ouyang, Feixue and Shenlong each led one team.


    Wang Feng released the pavilion as a temporary headquarters, sitting in it, and nearly 5000 people were on standby. Gently and Ouyang, snow two Madame embrace, each road treasure. With Wang Feng''s command, the three groups of officers and men divided into three groups, soared into the air and flew forward.


    Wang Feng sits in the pavilion, putting tens of thousands of crystal mirrors into the void one by one. Then he looks at the crystal ball and commands with notes at any time.


    Duanmu Xiaotian and the three princesses had just arrived at the Mengyin interface. As early as on the way, the four have agreed on the plan to be implemented when they arrive. So the four put more than 30000 people into several space magic weapons and broke into it. The prohibition set by the other party will be broken and will never be ignored.


    According to the map Wang Feng gave them, the enemy''s military layout was clear. After releasing each of the 30000 soldiers from the space magic weapon, they can be divided into four parts and killed in the front and back. For a moment, I saw the enemy''s camp not far away, the police were loud, the figures were shaking, and the dust was flying all over the sky.


    All the way, the four teams first surrounded an enemy camp. With Duanmu Xiaotian''s command, more than 30000 people roared and killed the enemy camp from all sides. Then Duanmu Xiaotian and the three princesses soared to the sky above the enemy camp. At this time, the other side''s flying knight and Birdman''s long wings flapped, and they were about to launch to meet the enemy.


    Duanmu Xiaotian sneers and looks at the three princesses. Four of them have eight arms, and dozens of Thor beads have been smashed down. Without waiting for it to explode, dozens of them fell, and then the four of them got out and retreated.


    There was a huge sound of the collapse of the earth. In the thunder and fire, smoke and dust filled the sky. There were endless cries and wails. Countless broken limbs and legs were thrown up high and blood was spilled like rain. At this time, 30000 soldiers from all sides had already killed. They rushed into the camp quickly, stabbed them like four sharp knives, and killed them wantonly.


    Most of these are the demon heads and demons of hell world, demon world and demon world. They are cruel and vicious in nature. Among them, the monster and Warcraft are even more devouring. When they encounter blood, they are fierce and hard to stop.


    The terrible scene lasted for a moment, then it was over, and one of the enemy''s barracks was razed to the ground. At the command of the four, they left for the next stronghold. In this battle, one of the enemy''s ten campsites in this area was destroyed. Although the number of people on both sides was about equal just now, dozens of people were killed and injured on Duanmu side after the first battle, and the other side was annihilated except for more than 1000 people who fled.


    When the second enemy stronghold is surrounded, the enemy has just finished preparing. Duanmu Xiaotian took advantage of the enemy''s unstable foothold, ordered not to slow down, and directly stepped on the enemy camp. The two sides quickly stirred together. Seeing this, the three princesses ordered the Dijun, the demon king and the Demon Lord to seize the time and take away the stronghold. With the other party aware of it and prepared, the next stronghold is more difficult to chew than the next, while the number of casualties on the other side is expanding, which is the last thing I want to see.


    Sure enough, after receiving the order, the kings of all places used their unique skills one after another, while the demons simply turned into their own bodies and ran over the enemy on the spot. Duanmu Xiaotian and the three princesses toured around, either helping or killing the escaped fish.


    Seeing that some birdmen and flying Knights have already taken off, they have fallen down like raindrops after being smashed by four people with Thor beads from afar. There is a continuous sound, and the feathers on the broken wings are dazzling like snow. Countless birdmen, flying knights and silver flying horses fell heavily on the ground, which was a pool of mud.


    Just at the end of the battle, there was a surge of air in the space. The crowd turned to look, and saw dense black clouds like bee shaped black spots have appeared in the eyes, the enemy reinforcements have arrived. Duanmu Xiaotian said to the three princesses: "you take a team to kill the next stronghold. Give it to me here! Come on With the flash of the sword, a roar, with more than ten thousand people head-on hit up.


    When it was about thirty thousand miles away from the enemy, Duanmu Xiaotian''s sword was already out of hand, whirling and roaring toward the crowd like a millstone. When he saw dozens of people in long robes swaying, he came to him. When he swayed again, he surrounded Duanmu Xiaotian. Then they raised their hands together and smashed ice skates, fireballs, wind blades and electric current at him.


    Duanmu Xiaotian turned his shoulders into more than ten virtual shadows. After a flash, he attacked four people who surrounded him. The four men''s faces changed greatly and suddenly retreated. Duanmu Xiaotian saw this and said with a laugh: "you''re afraid of close combat! Ha ha, wonderful! Wonderful At present, we have to be reasonable and not forgive others. Dozens of empty shadows surround the four people. When they see the situation, they can''t tell the real from the empty.


    At this time of hesitation and distraction, Duanmu Xiaotian was so old that he could not miss such a good opportunity. With a long roar, the four of them had already taken a heavy blow on the head. I feel Venus flying around in front of my eyes, dizzy in my mind, and blank in my mind.


    Duanmu waved his hand, and the sword was back in his hand. Then he gave a loud shout, just like thunder in his ear. In the flash of lightning, four huge heads with a blood injection were thrown up and rolled down to the ground.


    Without waiting for the blood rain to separate, Duanmu Xiaotian''s left palm was bright, and the force of yin and softness was sent out. If he led it, he would condense the blood rain into a thick fog and absorb it in his palm. When he collected it, his wrist trembled slightly, and countless drops of blood shot out of the crowd like a shower. With a sharp howling sound of the wind, he would pass the first ten people through his body, It''s like a sieve. And the countless blood beads that passed through the body did not reduce their potential. After breaking through hundreds of people in a row, they disappeared in the last human body. However, within a few seconds, the enemy had fallen a large area, and Duanmu Xiaotian had a big circle of ten feet in front of him.


    This killing move is the result of Duanmu Xiaotian''s five successful forces. Even if we look at the two worlds, the realm of divine respect is also very important. Duanmu Xiaotian was standing in the air. His long gray hair was dancing with the wind. His face was splashed with blood. His face was even more fierce. His sword was like snow. It was like a God.


    More than ten thousand of his generals saw Duanmu roaring in the sky, and their morale was greatly boosted by the roar of cheers. Among the people watching, the people in front of them were afraid and moved.


    Duanmu Xiaotian looked up at the sky and said, "what are you waiting for? Don''t let one go today! Kill The demons roared, and all kinds of strange weapons were already in their hands. They all looked up to the sky and called. In the roar, heaven and earth changed color, and there was a surge of wind and clouds. For a moment, the demon flame soared and the evil spirit was surging.


    At this time, I saw tens of thousands of enemies, with solemn expression, solemn face, crossed hands and chest protection, reciting in a low voice, as if they were singing or chanting. I saw a dazzling white light at the top of people''s heads, as if the door of heaven was wide open.


    However, the demons behind Duanmu Xiaotian are in a commotion. They are obviously afraid of this dazzling white light and are very uneasy. When the white light was shining on all the enemy people, they were immediately refreshed, and their faces were faint and precious.


    Duanmu Xiaotian saw that the white light came out, and the situation suddenly turned down, and it was not good. At the moment, when the palm of the hand was bright, a small red flag was floating on the palm of the hand, waving in the wind. With a deep drink, Duanmu said in a loud voice: "all the soldiers stand side by side! Kill He raised the red flag in his hand and immediately turned it into a huge one to cover the sky and block the white light. The demons roared and swept away like black waves.


    Duanmu Xiaotian''s body became pale and disappeared in the void.


    A robed man waved and sent out a flash of electric light, which immediately turned the two demons into a ball of coke and fell down high. All of a sudden, a cold breeze blew from my neck. Then I saw a familiar and headless body with a shower of blood. Next, I didn''t know anything.


    Duanmu Xiaotian''s killing heart is very big. He immediately uses the technique of concealment, raids, and attacks by all means. He looks for the person in the other party''s robe. At the lightning flash of the divine sword, he reaped the life of a robed man. I saw his body shape flickering, ghostly, more and more people fell from the high altitude.


    On the ground, those undeliverable demons and monsters chew up and swallow up, no matter whether the enemy characters are dead or not. Change the demons above the word level into noumenon, and sweep and crush them with powerful body advantage, and they have a tendency to be covered with MI.


    Seeing that the time is ripe, Duanmu Xiaotian gives an order, and thousands of high-level demons who can fly rush forward, condense into a huge blade shape, and directly insert into the opponent''s battle group. After several back and forth, they split the opponent''s nearly 30000 groups into several pieces, just like cutting a piece of tofu back and forth into several pieces.


    Several demon kings, demon lords, and Dijun see that Duanmu Xiaotian has issued a comprehensive attack order. Now they dare to keep their hands and show all their unique skills. In the dark wind and fog, red fire and blue smoke, blood and flesh are flying everywhere. It''s a good place for Shura to kill madly.


    With the increase and decrease, the number of people on both sides gradually leveled off from 20000. Then the number of people quickly opened, but for a moment, the demons on Duanmu side increased by thousands. After encircling the last thousands of aliens, the white light above the red flag has disappeared. Duanmu Xiaotian moves his hand, and under the hand print, the huge flag "shouts" and the thousands of aliens'' hoods fall. Among them, several robed people suddenly found that they could not move, and the whole body was as hot as fire.


    Duanmu Xiaotian looks ferocious, cold voice way: "let you see my true unique skill!" As he said this, he turned his sword into dozens of white beads and scattered them around the thousands of strange people under the giant flag. A light white fog suddenly appeared and grew thicker. Gradually, he could not see the thousands of strange people under the giant flag.


    Suddenly, Duanmu Xiaotian waved his hand, "Hula", and the giant flag rolled over, which had dispelled the fog instantly, revealing the scene on the opposite side. The thousands of silver flying horses and white knights on their backs have disappeared, and the winged bird people have disappeared. Only a few of Liao''s robed people are standing there, their clothes broken and naked, pale and shivering.


    A round circle of blood fog condenses into a ring, which encircles those people from a distance. The situation is a little eye-catching, but also a bit strange.


    Duanmu Xiaotian''s fierce and unparalleled sword Qi is not as fast as Wang Feng''s Zixue long sword Qi, but its control is subtle and mysterious. The sword Qi can break his clothes without hurting his skin, which is not inferior to Wang Feng''s Qi of seven kill sword.


    Duanmu roared from the sky, looked at the naked ground, looked at several people, scoffed and waved: "take it down, seal!" A few demon Zun, Demon Lord, Dijun body shape swaying place, each hand press that several people''s head, demon flame evil gas a burst of surging, change into silk thread shape, from that several people hundred meeting place drill in.


    I saw a layer of black smoke and green gas on the faces of those people, and then my eyes turned up and fainted. Duanmu Xiaotian took out the space magic weapon, put all the people into it, then looked up at the sky with a smile and said: "go to the next stronghold!"


    In this way, Duanmu Xiaotian and his entourage were in full swing, pulling out several strongholds all the way, attacking and defending together with the three princesses. Until the next morning, they finally surrounded the alien in the last camp of Mengyin.


    Duanmu Xiaotian stood side by side with the three princesses with a gloomy face. After a fierce battle day and night, there are only half of the 30000 people on my side, and they are all exhausted.


    Although tens of thousands of enemies were annihilated and dozens of Robe men were captured alive according to Wang Feng''s previous secret orders, there are still nearly 30000 alien people in the camp surrounded by them. Among them, 200 robe men with profound and difficult cultivation are the most powerful, although they are also the last.

 Chapter 96

    Just after Duanmu Xiaotian, Wushuang, Jinmei and youyou surrounded the last enemy camp on the Mengyin interface, when they were thinking about their thoughts, a bow string sounded, and a wave of arrow rain came from the opposite camp and shot at those surrounded¡° "Poop poop" sounds incessantly, and dozens of demons and Warcraft objects have been shot down.


    The rest of the crowd either pushed or blocked, or dodged or dodged. Zhenyuan emerged and stopped all the arrows that came from the shooting.


    Suddenly they heard a hissing sound. They looked up and saw countless silver shining Pegasus coming out of the enemy camp like a swarm of bees. With the giant wings flapping, they brought gusts of wind and pressure.


    Duanmu Xiaotian was dazzled, and saw countless winged people flying rapidly, and then swept over the crowd, hands linked, one after another several feet long spear like sharp weapons falling like rain.


    In the twinkling of an eye, hundreds of people were stabbed to death by random guns thrown from high altitude, and the lineup was in a mess. Duanmu Xiaotian took away the several flying guns from the spear, and was very angry. He yelled: "take off! Annihilate the enemy With that, his shoulders swayed slightly, and he swept into the sky. In the flash of the electric light, the sword roared out and slashed at the countless birdmen and flying knights. Seeing this, the three princesses went up with the same pilots and joined the regiment one after another. The tragic scene has begun again.


    In the midst of the bloody rain, the remaining birdmen, Pegasus and knights turned around and ran away. Duanmu screamed angrily: "want to run? Chase After all the birdmen and knights dispersed, their strength was even worse, and they were forced to disperse and quickly catch up with the pursuit and annihilation.


    Just at this time, Duanmu Xiaotian even caught a glimpse of the hundreds of robed people who rushed out and fled in the opposite direction. Dozens of Dijun, demons and Demons had already come forward to encircle and chase Duanmu Xiaotian and the three princesses. All of a sudden, a huge roar came from the sky, straight like a landslide and tsunami. All of them were shocked and looked down. They were shocked.


    The forces of the Mengyin and Thai Arab enemy troops are roughly the same, with more than 100000 troops. Duanmu Xiaotian and his party of more than 30000 people came to the Mengyin world. After several bloody battles, there were only nearly 30000 enemies left in front of them, but there were no more than 10000 left.


    But there is one thing that makes Duanmu Xiaotian and the three princesses full of confidence, that is, the main force of their own experts is still there, and most of the dead are generals and beasts. As for some of the disciples of Tiandao League and the divine soldiers of the sub divine world, there are very few casualties. This does not mean that they are greedy for life and afraid of death, but it shows their strength.


    There are hundreds of monsters that look like human beings, not human beings, and animals, not animals, emerging from numerous huge cracks on the ground, getting higher and higher. When they were shocked, they saw the orcs holding thick black sticks, sitting on the shoulders of dozens of one eyed men more than ten feet high, breaking out of the ground.


    The orcs were more than ten feet tall. Seeing the demons chasing the robed men, they jumped up from the giant''s shoulder and threw their sticks at the demons. They were very agile. And the giants, who were slightly slow in action, had a twinkle in their one eye, a pair of big arms open, swept to the people in the air and on the ground, and then fell a large area.


    But ordinary swords, spears, swords and halberds can''t hurt him. For a moment, the crowd had nothing to do with the hundreds of orcs and the dozens of Cyclops. Duanmu Xiaotian, Wushuang, Jinmei and youyou saw this and flashed in their heads, thinking about their own countermeasures.


    Under the cover of these orcs and Cyclops, the hundreds of robed people in front of them will flee. Duanmu Xiaotian will have no time to think about it any more. The sword will be raised and the fingerprints will be moved. When the three princesses saw this, they also sacrificed their swords, and all kinds of Chinese and French seals moved with each other. I saw four long swords dancing like dragons and Phoenix, cutting at the orcs and giants. And the four men''s bodies flashed and ran after the hundreds of robed men.


    With these four long swords, the orcs kept dodging, while the dozens of Cyclops were slow and huge, and each of them had several swords. These four long swords are also the products of immortal swords. They are extremely sharp. After a quick slash, dozens of giant''s blood lights burst out in the electric light.


    The giants roared and roared, but they were also helpless to the sword that came and went suddenly. How could they touch the sword under the grasp of the giant hand? The orcs are very skillful, but they are forced to jump left and right by this attack. They are too embarrassed to attack the demons swarming around them. On the contrary, they are attacked by these demons, and kill dozens of orcs.


    Seeing that they were getting closer and closer, the hundreds of people in robes suddenly stopped and shot a column of white light into the void. With a sound of "Hua La", a crack in space had appeared. At last, more than ten robed people raised their hands together and covered their faces with magic chucks such as ice, water, wind, fire and electricity to cover Duanmu Xiaotian, the four people who were chasing them. They were so surprised that they couldn''t stop at the top speed. Instead of slowing down, they rushed to both sides to avoid coming.


    When the four people were together, the hundreds of robed people had disappeared, and the space crack in the empty sky closed slowly, and then disappeared.


    Duanmu Xiaotian scolds himself for being incompetent and has no place to vent his anger. In desperation, he turns to look around and sees that hundreds of orcs and Cyclops are fighting with each other over there. Finally, he finds a good way to express his evil spirit.


    Wushuang, Jinmei and youyou looked at each other and sighed. They had to follow Duanmu to roar back. He recalled the sword and stood up against the wind. Just listen to Duanmu whistling, such as thunder on the ground, holding the sword tightly in both hands. Under Zhenyuan''s urgent attention, the long and uncertain bisenson''s sword flickered. Slowly raise the sword over the top, and then cleave to one of the Cyclops.


    The sword was full of energy and vigorous force. With a sharp sound, the one eyed giant was split into two pieces from head to hip, and his internal organs were stained with blood. Seeing this, Jin Mei turned around and vomited loudly. Unparalleled, leisurely eyes closed, can not bear to see.


    The demons were also shocked by this shocking sword. On the spot, in a daze, the whole battlefield had a moment of silence. As Duanmu Xiaotian raised the sword to the top again, the orcs and Cyclops came back to their senses, roared and turned around to escape.


    And the demons and demons are shaking, and they have already formed a big formation, trapping hundreds and a half of beasts and giants who want to escape in the formation. Joking, general Duanmu didn''t give them an order to leave. If he ran away, he was afraid that the high sword would cut him first. The first ones to stop the orcs and Cyclops are the disciples of Tiandao League and the second God soldiers. They have already used the array to a perfect level. They use the human as the eye of the array. Under the crisscross blades, a layer of multicolored light emerges, mixed with a trace of murderous spirit, and they are pushing towards the orcs from all directions.


    The orcs and giants were trapped in the battle. After several collisions, they were bounced back. Now they could not escape. They could not help but look at the long sword behind them with a pair of frightened eyes. The sword didn''t come down after all, which puzzled them for a moment. These orcs are animals in shape, but their intelligence is very close to that of human beings. The Cyclops are also intelligent, far more intelligent than beasts.


    Duanmu Xiaotian takes out a space magic weapon and throws it into the air. He sees a yellow light beam shooting down. Duanmu Xiaotian pointed to those half beast giants, pointed to the yellow thick light column, and then raised the sword in the handle.


    This silent communication is extremely simple and clear. The Cyclops bowed their heads and roared, then walked towards the pillar of light. Once in the light column, it disappears. Under the chain reaction, the orcs and the Cyclops dejectedly went into the thick Huang Guangzhu one by one, then disappeared, and had been put into the space magic weapon.


    As Wang Feng had expected, the hundreds of robed men who broke the border and fled all met the pursuit of the heavenly soldiers of the Qing and Han dynasties after entering several interfaces. They were forced to look at the Thai Arab world. Who told them that they had a strong army stationed here.


    Duanmu Xiaotian discussed with the three Princesses for a while, so he talked with Wang Feng with Wanli notes. Then nearly ten thousand disciples of Tiandao League stayed to guard and clean the battlefield, and the four with nearly a thousand sub gods and Demons broke away.


    However, Wang Feng and his party came to the border between Thailand and Afghanistan and divided their forces into four teams, and then they moved separately. According to the information obtained, the overall strength of the enemy forces in the tai''a border is several times that of the Mengyin border, among which there are more high-level enemies. So Wang Feng, just in case, let the five kings of the second God leave separately and fix the interface with the boundary bead, so as not to let the space collapse, but also to catch the enemy alive as much as possible, so as not to let them tear the space to escape.


    There is a big gap between the strength of more than 10000 people and that of more than 100000 people. But Wang Feng is confident. Both sides of the high-level to high-level, is nothing to say, if the other side uses the sea of people tactics, Wang Feng also has a trump card. In addition to the seven kill array of Zixue, the array of disciples in the league, for the enemy, is just like a meat grinder.


    I can only hear a slight tremor in the space, and the buzzing will disappear after a while. Wang Fengxin knew that the fifth emperor of the second God had fixed the space with the boundary bead. Soon after, the wind broke, the figure swayed, and the five kings of the second God had come back. Wang Feng simply explained that the five gods were divided into three groups to leave and support the other three teams.


    With a slight shake in the space, there was a faint cry of killing in the wind. Wang Feng laughed and knew that everyone had started. Looking at the crystal ball, I saw three teams of soldiers far away from each other, fighting against the dense enemy in the dust.


    There are only three volumes left in the refined array. Wang Feng gives them all to the leader of the third team. Now he has no time to refine. However, Wang Feng explained that there was no need to use the array map before he had to. Because in that way, the disciples of Tiandao League would lose their due training opportunities.


    Wu Neng and Qin Zheng, together with the two gods, Dongyue and nanluan, rushed to the enemy headquarters. And a few of its peripheral barracks were handed over to Ouyang, Feixue and Shenlong. Different from Mengyin, the enemy forces at this interface are all gathered together, occupying nearly a thousand li. It is obvious that they are not well prepared and have an unstable foothold. But in this way, Wang Feng thought that it was no longer feasible to break through each other. Looking from the crystal ball, he could see that more than ten enemy camps were scattered all over the world, and they were not more than 100 Li apart. They were horns of each other, watching and helping each other.


    Wang Feng saw all this and explained several words to the leader of the five thousand people around him. The leader bowed himself and left quickly with the five thousand people. At this time, I saw only a lonely Pavilion and a lonely person in the pavilion on the open plain.


    When the Third Route Army rushed forward, thousands of miles away, it was found by the scattered spies. Then the alarm sounded, and the enemy was ready. Countless birdmen and silver flying horses rose from the camp layer by layer, wave by wave, and hovered over the whole camp, which was spectacular.


    Shenlong and the two Shenjun of Xiling and Beifeng behind him first launched an attack on an enemy camp on the periphery. Ouyang, Feixue and zhongchong, together with a team, launched an attack on another enemy camp more than a hundred miles away. Wu Neng''s first team, however, pointed directly at the enemy''s headquarters. Soon afterwards, the enemy headquarters was in sight.


    Seeing that the other side was ready, and the Birdman flying knight had also taken off, Xiling and Beifeng were in mid air, and each of them took out one thing to sacrifice. Their fingerprints changed and they were chanting.


    What the God King of Xiling offered was a fist sized golden stone. When it was thrown into the air, it immediately rose in the wind and turned into a glittering mountain.


    I saw the golden mountain shaking for a while, then slowly rotating, a buzz came out, countless fingers like thick electric light scattered like crazy snakes, forming a huge power grid to cover the flying birds. In the roaring sound, the defensive white light around the birdmen touched the power grid and immediately disappeared. Then they broke their wings and limbs and fell down from the sky like rain.


    What the God King of Beifeng offered was a dark gourd, only about the size of a foot. After a quick round of the flying birdmen and silver horses, it turned into a huge one. Then it floated quietly to one side. The mouth of the gourd aimed at them, and a stream of black smoke shot out. In the sound of "chirp", it turned into thousands of crows pouring out like black clouds, and then ran into the birdmen and silver horses like arrows.


    Under the impact, the crows immediately become smashed and become black water arrows, splashing on them. Whether it is a man or a horse, they are stained with black water. In the hissing sound, yellow smoke overflows, and their skin and flesh quickly decay and fall off, and finally fall down in pieces. In the howling, thousands of birds, men and horses were slaughtered, and only dozens of them dived into the camp.


    Just when the two gods started, the Dragon gave a roar and cried, "kill!" Head for the camp. Nearly 5000 soldiers behind him roared: "kill!" His body flashed, and more than ten huge sword arrays were formed. Then he slowly rotated and ran over the enemy camp like ten huge millstones.


    The Dragon took the lead. In a flash, he went to the front gate of the enemy camp, raised his hand and blasted out. The thick layer of prohibition was broken with a roar. In the rapid air flow, a piece of red cloud spurted out quickly and rolled to the dragon. Then the blue light flashed, and countless cold light flying knives roared. With a cold snort, the dragon''s figure soared and his clothes were broken to pieces, revealing the colorful scales on the inside, which had already turned into a half body.


    The dragon does not retreat, but advances. It looks directly at the blazing wind blade like nothing. Through the fire cloud, the countless wind blades cut face to face, the Dragon arms protect the head, just listen to the "Ding Ding" sound, with a little spark. The colorful scales have blocked all the wind blades.


    When the second wave came, the Dragon said, "now it''s my turn!" Two fists straight forward, air "hiss" a vicious ring, the shadow of the fist actually appeared two black cracks. Then a loud noise came, just like the collapse of heaven and earth. Two big houses in the enemy camp collapsed in the loud noise. With one blow, the enemy camp was razed to the ground.


    In the cry, the enemy camp seemed to burst open and ran around like a group of animals. At this time, the dozen sword formations had been surrounded on all sides. From the air to the ground, they were all covered, leaving no gap. Under the slow rotation of the sword array, no matter what it is, as long as it is close to the sword array, it will be sucked into the array, and then the blood mist will emerge, and there will be no bones left.


    Just as the sword array was wantonly killing, a sound of dragon chanting came, and the wind was turbulent, and the spirit oppressed people. The Dragon looked up and said with a smile, "that''s interesting. I''m worried about not practicing."


    Only a few giant pterosaurs came, and the dark scales were bright in the sunlight. The Black Knight sitting on his back is also tall with a spear in his hand.


    The two gods had already met him. The flying sword circled out and cut the two pterosaurs¡° In the sound of "Ding Ding Dang", the flying sword flew upside down, and then cut it obliquely. In a twinkling of an eye, it cut the two pterosaurs nearly a thousand times, but it couldn''t hurt them. The armored knight on the dragon''s back raised his spear and pulled it one by one. Two flying Swords "Dang" and fell down uncontrollably.


    The second God King was surprised. How could he ignore the magic weapon of his own life and rush down to pick up the sword. In a flash, the dragon was on top of a pterosaur. With his right hand outstretched and his five fingers open, he grabbed the spear rider on the dragon''s back. The knight was startled and turned slightly. On his back, a sharp black thorn appeared. He stabbed the dragon''s right wrist.


    In the light of lightning, the dragon''s five fingers shrank violently, his wrist turned, and a punch came out. There was a dull sound of "bang". The knight with the spear had been hit on his left cheek. There was a crisp sound in his ear, and his cheek bone was broken. If it wasn''t for the helmet, the blow would have made him faint at least.


    As soon as his hands were drawn, the pterosaur hissed, avoiding the side of his body. The Dragon Knight endured the pain and thrust his spear at the dragon. The Dragon laughed and pointed to the point of the spear to deflect the spear. Then he pressed forward against the body of the spear and kicked it out with one leg. He said, "get out of here!"


    "Peng" sound, and then "click" a few light sound, the pterosaur Knight snorted, like a broken kite to fly out from afar, and chest ribs, has been kicked off a few, a mouthful of blood has been spouted out, in mid air sprinkled a way of blood beads. At this time, the two gods and the two sword formations were already fighting with the other three pterosaurs. The sword array is OK. After all, in front of the huge body of the pterosaur, it is mainly defensive, while the two gods are not supporting each other.


    The Dragon said: "it seems that if we want to make a quick decision, we have to use the blade!" Where the wrist shakes, a sword is in hand. After a deep drink, he slashed out obliquely, only to hear the cry of the pterosaur. Then his wings broke away from his body, and his huge body swayed around for a while, fell heavily to the ground, and was immediately engulfed by the sword array. The seriously injured dragon knight stood still in the air and saw everything in front of him. His eyes behind the mask showed a trace of fear.


    Suddenly in front of a flower, the dragon has come to him, staring at him coldly. The dragon knight was so surprised that he raised his spear and stabbed without thinking. The Dragon gave a cold hum, but he did not give in. He cut the sword obliquely. The long sword flashed and cut the Dragon Knight into two pieces.


    The Dragon Knight did not die for a moment. After a scream, his two bodies fell down. The dragon has colorful scales to protect its body. In addition to the Dragon Knight''s serious injury, his strength is not enough. Under the sharp stab of the spear, how can he hurt the dragon? It''s not surprising that the dragon is big. It''s accurate judgment and a move to defeat the enemy.


    Immediately, the Dragon Figure Liandong, first to the pterosaur, each broken. In the cold light of the long sword, three pterosaurs broke their wings or broke their necks and fell into the sword array on the ground. And the three Dragon Knights stay in shape and fight with each other three on three. The long spear, with a trace of strength, stabbed at the opponent.


    Without the control of pterosaur, the two gods were determined and began to use mysterious swordsmanship. Gradually, they fought against each other. The Dragon yelled, "quick fight, quick decision!" Left fist and right sword, attack the opponent together.


    After hearing the words, the two gods took the sword out of their hands and immediately trapped their opponents. At this time, the two sword formations around are also slowly approaching, ready to pull the Dragon Knight into the sword formation and kill him.


    The situation has taken a turn for the worse, and the three Dragon Knights have gradually lost their fighting spirit. The two gods of the Dragon don''t know that their opponents are not fighting and want to escape. Now the sword array has closed the way for them to retreat, and they are killing one after another.


    The dragon held his sword high, roared and fell unstoppably. The dragon knight was so surprised that he had to hold up his spear. With a sound of "Cha", the spear had been broken into two pieces, while the sword was still powerful. All the way down, it split the Dragon Knight into two pieces.


    Another "choking" sound made the sword break in two. When the Dragon saw that he was only holding a half foot long broken sword in his hand, he threw it out with a bitter smile. Then he went to the two gods and joined the regiment.


    The remaining two Dragon Knights saw that the Dragon had joined, and their companions had already settled down. They had no heart to fight with each other. At the moment, they screamed and flew away. The two gods were about to catch up. The Dragon stopped him and said with a smile, "let''s see the power of our sword array!"


    After half a circle, the two Dragon Knights joined together and plunged into a sword array. They wanted to break out and escape. Unexpectedly, as soon as he entered the battle, he was entangled by a myriad of sword Qi. The more entangled he was, the heavier he was, and he had to slow down.


    The two Dragon Knights'' armor masks have been cut by sword Qi. At this time, another sword array moved over, combined with the sword array that trapped the two knights, and accelerated the speed of rotation. For a moment, the white fog appeared, and the sword Qi soared to the sky. Even the dragon and the two gods who were not far away also felt some pressure.


    In the sword array like meat grinder, the endless sword Qi overflows endlessly, and it is fierce. But for a moment, two blood fog appeared, two knights had been hanged, in addition to the rain of blood, there was no body left.


    The tactics used by Ouyang, Feixue and zhongchong are simple and direct, and there are no Dragon Knights on the other side. As soon as they got close to the camp, they swept over the enemy camp and dropped dozens of Thor beads. After a sharp explosion, without waiting for the other party to breathe, the blue moon sword, the snow dancing sword, and a top-quality fairy sword have already circled and roared out. After killing all the birds and flying horses, they quickly shot into the enemy camp and killed them wantonly. At this time, the sword array had already gone to the camp.


    Just as the enemy wanted to escape, an army of nearly 5000 people appeared in the air, and the ten great sword formations formed had already been put in place. At the end of their battle, Feixue and Ouyang led nearly ten thousand troops to attack in front of the next enemy camp.


    At this time, the messenger on Feixue''s body was buzzing, and Wang Feng said, "gather forces, regardless of other strongholds, directly attack the enemy headquarters!" In this way, tens of thousands of people from the two routes headed for the enemy headquarters. Soon after, he joined Wu Neng''s regiment.


    With this army of more than ten thousand soldiers, the enemy, who had fought with Wu Neng and them, was defeated. And the nearly 20000 people were in one place and swept to the enemy with the momentum of destruction.


    When the last wave of attack was about to start, there was a sudden noise of killing all around, and tens of thousands of reinforcements from the enemy''s battalions came out like a black cloud. Wang Feng looks at the crystal ball and knows that the strategy of encircling the site is effective. Then he puts away the pavilion and disappears in the same place.


    Seeing that the enemy''s reinforcements had arrived, they had to move dozens of sword arrays upside down to meet and block the enemy. Shenlong, Wuneng, qinzheng, Ouyang, Feixue and wushenjun, with hundreds of experts, launched the last wave of attacks on the enemy camp. As long as the sword array can block the reinforcements for a period of time, after the enemy''s headquarters are leveled, they can go back to deal with the reinforcements and win the whole battle.


    Unexpectedly, at this time, a gust of wind swept down from high in the air, and black clouds came over. Nearly 100 pterosaur Knights of the other side have been killed. At a glance, the Dragon had a headache. There was another roar of thunder. People raised their eyes to see the dust. Nearly ten thousand rhinoceros like beasts galloped in. In the rumbling sound, the earth trembled and the momentum was terrible.


    Suddenly, a burst of broad-minded laughter came to our ears. After listening to it, all of us were very happy and confident. So we fought with the enemy again, knowing that those pterosaur knights and giant thunder beasts were picked up naturally.


    Outside the regiment, between the thunder beast and the pterosaur group, a man with a big body, blue shirt and purple beard, stood up in the wind, which was Wang Feng. A surge of cloud pressure spilled over itself. Nearly ten thousand pterosaurs and thunder beasts could not help but stop their bodies and were stunned on the spot.


    Wang Feng sent a message to the dragon knight on the wing dragon''s back: "lay down your arms and surrender, I will spare you not to die!" The other side didn''t answer. Instead, he waved and said something. Nearly ten thousand thunder beasts on the ground raised their heads together. A rhinoceros horn in the middle of their heads shot out a flash of lightning and hit Wang Feng. Every thunder beast emits a beam of electric light. The nearly ten thousand thunder beasts have nearly ten thousand beams of electric light as thick as a bowl. Their momentum and power are more powerful than those of nine days'' calamities.


    "Buzz" of a light sound, a crystal clear wheel circling out, blink will become huge, will face the jet of countless lightning completely blocked, after a slight tremor, then into the wheel disappeared. I saw the huge wheel in the middle, such as a huge transparent wall, Wang Feng and the people here were no longer threatened.


    In a flash, Wang Feng came to the group of pterosaurs, faced nearly a hundred Dragon Knights, and said with a divine voice: "I repeat, lay down your arms and surrender, I will spare you not to die!" As soon as the words came to an end, two pterosaurs, one on the left and one on the right, collided with Wang Feng. At this time, the wind broke out, and two dark spears came whistling and piercing, as if they were going to penetrate Wang Feng.

 Chapter 97

    Wang Feng sees this, a cold hum, the body shape changes pale, disappears. In the blink of an eye, it had already flashed to one side, and the two spears were all lost. Two fingers gently stroke, "Puchi Puchi" sound, the two giant pterosaur''s huge head has been broken, falling down, like a dragon blood spring pouring out from the broken neck. I saw two headless pterosaurs fan their wings disorderly for several times, and then they fell down. The dragon knight on his back was surprised. He left the dragon''s back, reached for it, and the spear returned to his hand.


    There was a riot among the pterosaurs, Wang Feng''s shoulders swayed, and dozens of virtual shadows were scattered. When they flickered, they were dazzling.


    The sound of "Chi Chi" was heard all the time. The sword Qi of ten thousand blades was sent out. The huge body and meat wings of the pterosaur were pierced in several places. In the rain of blood, more than ten pterosaurs fell to the ground.


    The Knights of the dragon''s back were not seriously injured because they were covered by armor, so they had to leave the dragon''s back and stand up against the wind, just like the previous two knights.


    Of course, Ouyang Feixue and others have no time to watch the war in the sky. They are very relieved about Wang Feng''s cultivation.


    In front of the enemy retreat, slowly retreat into the barracks. The barracks is very tall, and I don''t know what material it is made of. It''s very hard. With the power of Thor bead, it is difficult to blow up. Wu Nengqin and the five gods are killing birdmen, Pegasus and knights in the air. In the blood rain, several sword formations join the battle group, swallowing birdmen, Pegasus and knights into the formation one by one. Then the blood fog surges and all of them are hanged.


    Nearly 100 robed men who were forced into the barracks complained. Dozens of sword arrays were not far away from the barracks, and they were placed on the ground from mid air. If the barracks were not strong, they would have run over them.


    But now we can only watch those orcs, birdmen and silver flying horse Knights devoured by the sword array; Feixue, Ouyang, Shenlong and other people fight with dozens of robed people who stick to the front door; The pterosaurs in the sky were blocked by Wang Feng alone, so it was difficult to come down to support them; And the nearly ten thousand thunder beasts were slow. Although their lightning energy was far away, they were blocked and absorbed by the transparent curtain wall. I''m afraid the battle will be over before the thunder beast arrives.


    Snow for the current situation of the war in mind, at the moment to the public humanity: "knot eight wasteland sword array, quick decision!" I saw that dozens of sword arrays were close to each other, then fused together, and finally formed a large sword array of more than 10000 people, covering the area of several miles from top to bottom and in all directions.


    Ouyang Biyue''s machete is flying up and down, circling sharply. Several of the men in long robes who are against him are in a dilemma. Suddenly, they find that they are slow and heavy. Just at this moment, "hiss" several times, in the cold light of the machete, those robed people have been cut into ten pieces.


    In the eight wasteland sword array, the sword Qi overflows. It seems that it has eyes. It''s wrapped around the robed man. There is a slight flaw in the body protection of those people in long robes, that is, their clothes are cut and their skin is cut. However, the inextricably linked sword Qi is invisible, but it seems to have quality. It is so delicate that the speed of the robe man''s behavior becomes slower.


    The flying snow''s snow dancing sword is like a phoenix dancing for nine days, or a dragon swimming in the sky. With one sword in the air, thousands of sword Qi have been shot out. It penetrates the whole body of several robed people in the opposite direction, and then comes with the lightning flash of snow dancing. Several heads have already been thrown high, and the blood is splashed.


    Dragon''s play is simple and easy. In the semi noumenon state, the attack of the robe man is irrelevant, but at this time, he blows directly. After a few punches, several robed men were killed.


    Wu Neng, Qin Zheng and Wu Shenjun were more polite than others. Each of them found a robed man to fight one-on-one, or Taoism to magic, or sword to fist. After dozens of units were demolished in this way, the other side was more and more frightened in the Vietnam War. There were only seven robed men left outside the barracks, and the other side had three more. They stood on one side and looked like they could join the regiment at any time.


    Under the panic, the fighting spirit has disappeared, and we have to be on guard against the wind of the sword, so that the original battle is judged to be high. Feixue said to Ouyang and Shenlong, "let''s go! Don''t talk about so many rules! " The three rushed to the regiment, but the seven robed men were killed one by one.


    Seeing that the barracks was shrouded by sword array, the people inside were unable to escape, and the battle in the outer battlefield was all over. Ten people soared to the place of Wang Feng.


    In the sky, one pterosaur fell with blood rain. When Ouyang Feixue, the ten people, came not far behind Wang Feng, less than half of the hundred pterosaurs were left, and many dragon knights had no mounts, so they had to stand behind the pterosaurs.


    Seeing that they were coming, Wang Feng nodded and was about to open his mouth when he saw a thick and dazzling white light coming from the barracks below, hitting the void. Wang Feng said with a smile: "they want to tear the space to escape! However, this interface has long been fixed by the boundary bead. It''s hard! "


    Sure enough, after a long time, the space cracks did not appear, and the white light of the column was not long, gradually faded, and then disappeared. The only remaining 100 robed people in the barracks were pale and panting. They had just spent a lot of real yuan to break up the void. Unexpectedly, the real yuan was about to run out and the space was not broken. It was really a big loss.


    At this time, the thunder beast group has been slowly approaching, less than half a mile away from the curtain wall like the wheel of the sky and the dark, and nearly ten thousand thunder beasts eject more and more electric light, the distance is close, and the power of thunder and lightning is increasing. Under the impact of several waves of thunder and lightning, the huge wheel of emptiness and darkness ripples and wavers.


    Ouyang sees this, in the heart is angry, at the moment Jiao Zha a, a volume of array diagram has been out of hand. Wang Feng quickly reduced the wheel of emptiness and darkness a lot, so as to let the array pass leisurely.


    The image rose in the wind, hovered above the herd, spread out like a giant mirror, a yellow light shot down, and fixed thousands of thunder beasts. Ouyang handprint knot, only listen to "Hua La" a loud noise, thousands of thunder beasts have disappeared from the ground.


    The Dragon Knights were startled to see this. Nearly ten thousand thunder beasts disappeared in the blink of an eye. Trembling, I saw that the map had shrunk into a volume and floated back to Ouyang''s hands. Ouyang picked it up and started shaking. A stream of white smoke came out and drifted away with the wind. Wang Feng sighed, but said nothing.


    Thousands of thunder beasts have turned into ashes in the array. Seeing that Ouyang rolled up the array and wanted to sacrifice again, the Dragon Knights were shocked. One of them suddenly turned to Wang Feng and muttered something. Wang Feng didn''t understand, so he had to open his mind and communicate with him. Ouyang smiles a little, then put away the array diagram.


    After one use of the array map, it is either scrapped or re baked. However, the Dragon Knights know that as long as Ouyang uses it several times, not to mention the thunder beast, they will not be spared. However, in addition to Ouyang, Feixue and Wu Neng also have a scroll. Therefore, it is not exaggeration to use only the array diagram to annihilate the enemy in front of us.


    After Wang Feng communicated with the Dragon Knight, the man bowed his head and yelled at the thousands of thunder beasts. I saw the thunder beast immediately stopped attacking, and then fell on the ground to rest. Wang Fengxin read a move, the wheel of empty and dark into the body, which absorbed the power of lightning to silk. After a long discussion, the Dragon Knights looked at Wang Feng, then descended slowly with Wang Feng and others, and stopped on the ground outside the sword array.


    Wang Feng takes out the Sancai cloth bag and looks at the Dragon Knights and pterosaurs. The Knights hesitated for a moment, then came forward, put their weapons on the ground, and then lined up one by one in several rows. The remaining dozens of pterosaurs also fell down honestly. Feixue takes out a space magic weapon, throws it high, covers it with yellow light, and has put all the pterosaurs into the magic weapon.


    Wang Feng''s Sancai cloth bag is huge, hanging in mid air, and the mouth of the bag is aimed at the Dragon Knights. Later, he told the Dragon Knights not to resist. He only heard "whew". Nearly 100 dragon knights had been put into bags. After Wang Feng put it away, he said to the people, "now, it''s the turn of the leaders in the barracks!"


    After a while, nearly 100 people in the barracks surrendered and were immediately sealed by the people. Then they followed Wang Feng and others and left here slowly.


    When he came to a broad flat land, Wang Feng took out the misty purple mansion, then said a few words to the notes, and took the people into the mansion. The five gods also collected the eight boundary beads, and then followed them in. More than ten thousand disciples of Tiandao League were sent out to clean up the battlefield, and all the others went to the designated place to gather and be ready.


    In this campaign, more than 100000 enemy troops were annihilated, while less than 1000 people were killed or injured in Tiandao League. It was a complete victory. Wang Feng ordered people to list the dead disciples, prepare to give them more compensation when they go back, and immediately send them back to the league and give them to Huichun Pavilion for careful treatment.


    All of them took a bath in the purple purple house, and then went to their respective rooms to adjust their interest. Wang Feng and the two ladies are in the same room. After the war, they can relax.


    After a few hours, the space trembled slightly. Wang Feng said with a smile to Feixue and Ouyang, "here we are!" Then he looked at the crystal ball on the table and saw nearly a hundred robed people coming out of a crack in the space. After a look, they swept away together. Soon after, a crack appeared again, from which hundreds of people jumped out. Wang Feng and his three people saw that it was Duanmu Xiaotian, Wushuang, Jinmei, youyou and hundreds of Dijun demons.


    Wang Feng took out the notes and gave orders to Duanmu and tiandaomeng disciples. Then he stood up and took the two ladies out. When the five gods came outside the mansion, they sacrificed eight boundary beads and stood in front of the mansion with Wang Feng. After a while, the notes trembled. Wang Feng picked up the note and found that nearly 100 robed people were trapped in the sword array. Duanmu and the three princesses had also arrived at the scene.


    Wang Feng took the captured robed man with him, put away the ethereal purple mansion and Wanjing mirror, and went to a distant place. The crowd followed.


    A few hours later, a transmission array was set up in Mengyin. Soon after, the white light in the formation was shining, and a team of soldiers came out of the formation with their heads held high. After more than ten times of this, nearly 100000 soldiers were stationed here. The same scene is being staged in the Thai Arab world.


    Shenmu world headquarters. Wang Feng, Ouyang, Feixue, Shenlong, Duanmu Xiaotian, Wu Neng, Qin Zheng, seven generals, Yu Linglong, Ruobing, three princesses, five God kings and other generals of the heaven and God world all gathered together to enjoy the wine. The original disciples of Tiandao League escorted hundreds of captives and pterosaurs back to Xiuzhen kingdom. In the second divine world, the divine soldiers and the earth kings, demons and Demons also return to the world respectively.


    The whole QingHan cangyu learned that under the command of Wang Feng, the battle was a complete victory, and nearly 200000 enemies of Yiyu were annihilated. For a moment, the nine realms were shocked, and messengers from all walks of life came to Tiandao League to celebrate, which made Qingxia and Zizhu, the two hostesses of Tiandao League, very busy. The snowy congratulatory documents also flew to the headquarters of Shenmu kingdom. Even the important figures of the Three Kingdoms came to Shenmu kingdom to congratulate Wang Feng.


    When the messengers from hell, demon and demon came to Shenmu Kingdom, Wushuang, Jinmei and youyou talked with Wang Feng and the five ladies all night. It was not until the next day that they were reluctant to part and left with the messengers.


    On this day, the front-line spies reported that after the Western gods learned that the two armies of Qing, Han and cangyu had been annihilated, they were ready to retreat, and the rear troops were ready to go. After Wang Feng learned, he ordered all walks of life in front of him to attack quickly and comprehensively.


    After receiving the order, hundreds of thousands of troops in each interface rushed out and killed the enemy in a thunderous manner, and the enemy was defeated. Until a few days later, he drove the enemy out of dozens of interfaces and captured countless. According to statistics afterwards, the enemy lost millions of people this time, lost control of nearly 50 interfaces, and already alarmed the highest level gods.


    A few days later, the envoys of Jinhua cangyu came to Shenmu kingdom to discuss and talk about the exchange of prisoners. When Gonggong learned about it, he immediately brought a secret letter to Wang Feng, and then sent three big gods to Shenmu kingdom to help Wang Feng preside over the peace talks.


    Just in the future, the three great gods have arrived. Wang Feng led the crowd to welcome them outside the gate. After a bit of cold noise, they entered the mansion and sat down one by one. Wang Feng had never seen the other two gods who came with Yan Shuang this time. That day, the 18 gods who annihilated the demons side by side with Wang Feng in the world of five poisons were not among them. After a question, I learned that these two were two of the eighteen interior gods.


    I saw a man dressed in animal skin. He was the legendary god of Hou Yi; The other one has a jade like face and is gentle, which makes people feel close to him. He is called cangmu Dashen.


    After hearing Yan Shuang''s introduction, Wang Feng immediately saluted, and cangmu said with a smile, "why should Marshal Wang be so polite? In this battle, our Qing and Han Dynasties enjoyed great prestige and achievements, thanks to the great commander. When we were ordered to come here, we were listening to the instructions of the commander. Don''t get it wrong! " They all laughed, and they all had a good feeling for cangmu. Hou Yi only gave a salute and sat down.


    Wang Feng said: "several envoys sent by Jinhua have been arranged. The three great gods will decide how to negotiate. To tell you the truth, I don''t need to do too much. What can I talk about? Besides, I''ve always been clumsy and I''m not good at this. This time, the three elders came just in time, and everything depends on them! "


    After a little chat, Wang Feng arranged the time and regulations for the reception of the emissary, and gave the two orders of weak water and Qingyu to Yan Shuang. The next day, he took the five wives, the dragon, the seven generals, Duanmu and Wu Neng away. It was said that they were going back to the world of cultivation. The fifth king of the second God followed Wang Feng and then returned to the world of the second God.


    After a few days, Yan Shuang sends a letter to let Wang Feng return to the wood world. However, he hears that he has something important to do. He is no longer in the cultivation world, and his whereabouts are unknown. After several twists and turns, Yan Shuang, Hou Yi and cangmu found out that Wang Feng was missing for the sake of a princess in a certain interface. Few people know the details, and it is said that even Wang Feng''s seven wives don''t know much.


    Yan Shuang three helpless, had to mention the spirit of twelve points, and Jinhua envoys big war of words, but in the heart secretly scold Wang Feng small slippery.


    But Wang Feng said that after reading the secret letter from the God of Gonggong, he had a plan in his heart. After giving the two decrees to Yan Shuang, they return to Tiandao league with them. Shortly after his return, the two hall leaders Zhou Ba and Yang Xiong of the Dan ware room reported: "recently, all kinds of anti heaven pills and magic weapons have been released, which has led to the robbery of Dan and utensils. Many Dan ware masters have been killed. This is not a trivial matter. I hope the leader of the alliance will decide it in person! "


    After hearing this, Wang Feng called all the people to discuss. Later, Wang Feng asked people to move the Danqi room directly to the five poisons world.


    The reason for this arrangement is that the original space of the five poisons world is much more stable than that of the Xiuzhen world, and it is more hidden there; Second, it is adjacent to the world of beasts rich in obsidian. Although there is no magic power to combine the two realms into one, it is still possible to establish a transmission array and open several space channels; Third, as the saying goes, there are three caves of cunning rabbits. It is a good and long-term plan to move some departments and institutions of Tiandao league that cannot be disclosed to the outside world.


    Do as you think. After several days of preparation, the relocation work officially started. Seeing that everything was running in an orderly way, Wang Feng went to Yanwu hall again. Wang Feng didn''t disturb them when he saw that the talented people who had remolded their golden bodies had begun to teach in Yanwu hall. He only told them that they should try their best to meet all their requirements, so that they could be teachers in Yanwu hall with ease.


    Just at this time, I suddenly received a message from Yu Linglong, saying that someone was flying a sword to send a letter, and asked him to come back and have a look. As soon as he came back to the hall, Wang Feng saw seven ladies waiting in the hall. Yu Linglong handed over a roll of silk and said, "just now, a flying sword came through the air and stuck it on the front gate of the League house. The handle of the sword was wrapped with this roll of silk. At the beginning of the sword, it said" Wang Meng Zhu Qinqi ". I had to send a message for you to come back! What''s written in this letter makes us confused! "


    Wang Feng nodded and took a look. It read: "old friends are in trouble! The matter is urgent, so we have to first show partiality to the border law enforcement officers, and then use the flying sword to deliver letters. I hope you can come as soon as you see this letter! Where my father and I chant poems, the mountains are high and the cliffs are far away, and the scenery is still there! "


    Wang Feng thought a little, then explained to the ladies, said to go back, and then left with the dragon and Cheng snake. The ladies were a little surprised to see that he was full of doubts. In addition, the words in the letter were careful, and it was useless to ask. So they didn''t say anything more. They just told Wang Feng to be careful.


    The demon world. The sky is dark and the earth is red. A golden light suddenly cut through the sky, dragging a long streamer, like a meteor across the sky. Not long after, a towering mountain with grotesque rocks is already in sight. I saw that the mountain was wide and narrow, shaped like an inverted cone. The strange trees on the mountain supported the sky, and the rocks were dark and bright. From time to time, there were all kinds of strange shapes of beasts.


    The golden light circled in the mid air of the top of the mountain and then stopped at the top. I saw a young man with a golden robe standing up against the wind. His golden robe was shining with the mountain wind. The young man was tall and handsome, with a shining gold dress and a more luxurious appearance. He was really extraordinary.


    Soon after, the wind broke, and three shadows came like three black eagles. They also stopped on the top of the mountain, standing opposite the young man in gold. I saw three young men in black, tall and strong, quite impressive. The three men''s eyebrows are very similar. Although they are not as handsome as the man in gold, they are not ugly.


    Who would have thought that the three men in black would be the three magic princes of the demon emperor of Pengcheng, the leader of this world - the magic dragon, the magic tiger and the magic Biao?


    The eldest prince, magic dragon, looked up and down at the young man in gold for a long time. Suddenly, he grinned and said, "Prince Jinsheng has come from afar. What can I do for you?"


    This young man in gold is the prince of gold, the son of Wansheng demon emperor and the brother of Princess Jinmei.


    Hearing this, Jinsheng said with a smile, "I heard that your three brothers are going to die soon. The prince is here to mourn!"


    Three people a startle, the evil dragon way: "elder brother how to say this?" Before Jin Sheng could answer, the magic tiger on the left hummed coldly: "brother Jin, you''ve come all the way here this time. I want to be diligent. Otherwise, how can you go through more than ten interfaces without injury? If it''s not amazing accomplishments, it''s nine law enforcers bending the law for favoritism! But my three brothers have no disease and no disaster. If they are going to die, they will die unless they are at the hands of others. But I don''t know who has the means? "


    Jin Shengdao said: "the leader of Tiandao alliance, the holder of the second order of weak water and Qingyu, and the commander of the three armies who defeated Jinhua''s enemies this time, once killed the famous six heavenly demons, and the nine kingdoms called them the King wind king cirrus cloud who did not defeat the purple bearded guest! I wonder if he can kill you three brothers? "


    The three evil princes were stunned and looked at each other. He said with a smile, "brother Jin is joking! Although our demon kingdom once had a gap with the king alliance leader, the grievance has been resolved. Isn''t it the same with your kingdom? Besides, our brother has never met him. Why did he... Kill us? "


    Jin Sheng said: "if you want people to know, don''t do it unless you do it yourself! I believe the Zhentian Dafa of your three brothers has been refined, right? So he used his own sister as a cover, and someone secretly wanted to get rid of the king''s alliance leader in one fell swoop. First, he wanted to avenge the past, and second, he wanted to get the reward from the outer world, so as to help you unify the nine kingdoms in the future. I don''t know if I said it or not! "


    The three men''s eyes were full of ferocious light, their heart of killing rose, their clothes were high, and their murderous spirit spilled out involuntarily. When Jin Sheng saw this, he was not moved. He just gave a cold hum.


    After a long time of confrontation, the Magic Dragon said, "brother Jin has not said how he came to this world unconsciously, and then invited us to meet each other?" Say, three people will kill gas to restrain in the body, settle down a God.


    Jin Sheng said: "it''s said that Zhentian Dafa is infinitely powerful, only slightly inferior to Yantian Dafa. And the nightmare heaven Dharma is only in the hands of your father Pengcheng emperor, which is also refined. But Jin is not talented. Many years after the completion of my father''s Wanyao banner, Jin just has a glimpse of the magic demon. So this time, he sneaked here. Fortunately, he didn''t let those so-called border law enforcers find out! That''s all


    Three people secretly frightened, magic dragon heart secretly scold a way: "no wonder you are so bold and fearless! If we hadn''t acted rashly, we would have been cheated by you! "


    Three people have long heard that Naifu Pengcheng demon emperor once said: "the treasure of the demon world should be the banner of ten thousand demons, and the skill of the town world is the magic ghost.".


    After its completion, there will be 9999 incarnations, which are hard to distinguish between true and false. It is said that you can''t tell whether it is the real body or the shadow by using the fairyland''s most precious mirror. However, the attack power of the incarnation is comparable to that of the real body! It can be said that this skill is equal to a person''s strength suddenly increased by nearly ten thousand times. Once this skill is fully practiced, its power can be imagined! Fortunately, I haven''t heard of anyone who can refine the magic demon and shadow to a great degree. Otherwise, the nine realms would have changed their masters long ago. " The words are still in my ears. Even if the present Jinsheng has not been refined to a great extent, as long as he has refined several incarnations, the three of them are not rivals.


    When they thought of this place, they were very wary, and they were ready to kill. The magic dragon arched his hand and said, "our two realms share the same spirit! I don''t know how brother Jin got to know about it? I hope you can tell me the truth In his speech, he changed "brother Jin" to "brother Jin", and his tone was polite. However, his arrogance was gone by now.


    Jinsheng said with a smile: "this is the bearing to do great things! In that case, my kindness was not in vain. Find a place to sit down and let''s have a talk! "


    They found a secluded place and sat on the ground.


    Jin Sheng said: "this time I came to your world, I was entrusted by my sister to intercede with the three elder brothers and let you go; Secondly, I really don''t want to see the three of you seeking their own death. Let''s not say that Wang Feng''s cultivation is unfathomable. Even if it''s done, Gonggong knows that our three realms are doomed! You should know that Wang Feng''s great achievement this time is highly regarded by the nine circles, and his reputation is already at its peak.


    There is no airtight wall in the world! I''m sure that the day Wang Feng dies is the time when you will be killed! At that time, don''t say that if the upper three realms interfere, it will be a heavenly alliance that can destroy you! What, you think I''m alarmist? To tell you the truth, according to my sister''s coming back this time, the strength of Tiandao league now is the world of immortals and gods, and it''s hard to beat her! "


    Three people listen to a cold sweat, are stunned on the spot. The Magic Dragon said: "only I heard that Wang Feng had been stripped of military power, and now he is back in the realm of cultivation. What''s more, my brothers have reached a bottleneck in their cultivation. In order to break through as soon as possible, I really want to have a competition with him. By the way, I''d like to see if the reputation of unbeaten purple bearded guest is worthy of the name! "


    Jinsheng looked up at the sky with a smile and said, "Wang Feng is not being stripped of military power this time. According to my guess, it really has another meaning. As for the details, I don''t know. If you want to break through the realm, this method is dangerous and stupid! Although Wang Feng is soft hearted, he is not a good master to those who do whatever they want, especially demons!


    We can see what happened before. If you want to have a competition, it''s just a aboveboard underground battle. Wang Feng will never hurt a killer if you have a long time. I can guarantee that! "


    The three demons bowed their heads and thought for a long time. Mobiao asked, "how did brother Jin know so clearly about our plan?"


    "The matchless princess, the princess youyou and my sister are brothers and sisters. The three of them have created and practiced many kinds of skills together. In addition, they have also refined three congealing green worms together. So, there is no secret between them! I don''t know the details of the people who helped you secretly, but they must have noticed that they worked together with the great God and Wang Feng, as can be seen from the event of annihilating the demons.


    The reason why they didn''t send out the message is that they have another deep meaning. Don''t muddle through the muddy water, so as not to set yourself on fire! As for the demons outside the universe, don''t forget, when were they afraid of Wang Feng? But if you look to it for help, you are afraid that it will be difficult to save the fire near the water far away. It will be difficult, it will be difficult! "


    Three people nodded unceasingly, magic dragon way: "that according to elder brother Jin''s idea, what to do now?"

 Chapter 98

    Jinsheng smiles and says, "before that, I have some questions. I hope Kunzhong can tell you the truth." The three brothers looked at each other and nodded. The Magic Dragon said, "brother Jin, you may as well ask. We must know everything and say everything! Brother Jin has come all the way to help us this time. We are not ignorant of good and evil. We must repay you for your kindness and kindness! "


    Jin shengqian said modestly: "the details of the people who secretly helped you in your plan, let''s hear them first! What''s more, what''s your detailed plan of action? Besides, does your father know about this? "


    When the three brothers heard the speech, they looked embarrassed, as if they were suffering. Jinsheng frowned and said, "I''ve come all the way here for your good! Let''s share weal and woe. If something happens to you, what can I do for you? Since the three of you still doubt my sincerity in this trip, let''s not talk about it! I''ll leave now! " With that, he stood up and left.


    The magic dragon was surprised and said: "brother Jin, don''t misunderstand me. We really don''t have this intention! Please calm down and listen to me carefully! " Jinsheng looked at the three men''s faces and saw that they were not faking. His anger calmed down a little, so he sat down again and said, "so, I''m all ears!"


    The Magic Dragon said: "a few days ago, our three brothers made a routine tour of all the important places in the world. When they were finished, they were about to turn around. Suddenly, there was a turbulence in the space. With the breaking of the wind, a thing came flying in the air. It was as fast as lightning, and immediately killed one of our zunzi followers.


    We were shocked and angry. After a close look, we took out an object from the entourage''s belly. When we saw it, it was five inches long and three inches wide. It was dark and bright. On the front, there was a winged demon king''s face, and on the back, there were several ancient seal characters. After a close reading, it was written with the eight characters "Heaven''s devil sinks iron, and makes the law follow."


    Jin Sheng was surprised and said, "Heaven devil''s order to sink iron?" Three brothers face dignified, slowly nodded. Jin Sheng said: "it''s said that the order of iron sinking has not appeared in QingHan cangyu for hundreds of thousands of years. If you see this order, the demons in each interface will obey the order unconditionally."


    The Magic Dragon nodded and said, "now I use my spiritual knowledge to scan the information in the order. There are only a few words in it, but the image is not clear. I only say that I use my sister youyou as a cover to kill Wang Feng in the alien animal world and avenge Mingdong for six days. We went back to the emperor''s palace immediately and told my father the whole story. "


    "My father took the iron sinking order of that day and looked at it carefully. He said with a smile:" this is a disabled order. It has been used many times and will soon be scrapped. It is not issued directly from the demon world. Judging from the burning marks above, it must have broken the boundary. It seems that those who make this order have higher accomplishments than the demons! How can you pass things through the world! ".


    After that, he took away all the information in the order and said, "don''t worry about this! It''s obvious that someone has ulterior motives, so that we can form a deadly feud with the alliance of heaven and the upper three realms, and then he will profit from it! " Put away the iron order, and my father went to the secret cultivation again. "


    "The three of my brothers pondered for a long time, thinking that whether it was used or not, it would work. So she didn''t listen to my father''s advice and put youyou under house arrest without saying that it was a plan. But she couldn''t resist it. She had no choice but to make a joke and imprison her. When the time is ripe, we will hide in the alien animal world and kill Wang Feng when she comes to rescue her. As for the appearance and identity of the messenger, we do not know. "


    After a pause, he said: "at first, we also suspected that this might be a trap, so we searched carefully in the alien animal world, and found no abnormality. Under the hatred of selfishness, we are now on the verge of success, and we have no choice but to raise our ears! "


    Magic tiger said: "fortunately, brother Jin Renxia Gao Yi came all the way here to help us, or the consequences will be unimaginable!" Mo Biao said: "so, I hope brother Jin can help us out with a good plan. We are very grateful!"


    Jinsheng pondered for a moment and said, "for today''s sake, I''ll go back to release youyou and let her go to the five poisons world to meet my sister and matchless princess. The three sisters have a special identity and can freely cross the major interfaces. It is said that this is Wang Fengzhi''s work.


    Based on this, we can see the relationship between Wang Feng and them! What''s more, my sister can freely cross the interface without any control. It''s a treasure wherever she puts it, because in this way, it''s so convenient to ask her to do whatever she wants! If I were you, I''d have to coax my sister to be happy, and I''d never make such a fool of destroying the Great Wall! "


    Looking at the three people''s panic, Jin Sheng said: "if you really want to compete with Wang Feng, you can ask you to take a message, which will be beneficial.


    Now there is a whisper between our brothers: from then on, you must not have a grudge with Wang Feng, because in the near future, he has the ability to control the nine realms! Oh, I forgot to tell you that your father talked about this with my father. If you don''t believe me, just go back and ask your father in person! "


    With that, Jinsheng stood up and said with a smile, "if I expect it to be right, the king alliance leader is now in the five poisons world and is negotiating with my sister and the matchless princess! Well, I''m going to meet him now. Maybe in the future, we''ll become a family, and we''ll depend on him more. " With that, he left with his hand arched and floated away.


    After breaking the interface, looking out from the space channel, you can see many interface law enforcers shuttling in the hazy. With a slight smile, Jin Sheng''s body became pale immediately, and then turned into a few golden lights, looming like a firefly, which floated out of the passage without any notice.


    Five poisons. At the top of a high mountain, Wang Fengzheng, Wushuang and Jinmei sat on the ground, chatting and laughing with each other. It seemed that they didn''t pay any attention to youYou''s being banned.


    At this time, the rising sun, Qingyuan morning wind like lovers'' hands, will be in front of the two princesses of a few strands of green silk caress. The morning glow is reflected on their faces, which is full of brilliance and holiness.


    Wang Feng looks at the two girls, who are incomparably beautiful and charming. Their eyes are like a clear spring, refreshing. For a moment, I couldn''t help being crazy.


    Seeing Wang Feng''s stupefied appearance, the two girls could not help but bow their heads. Then they gave him a hard look, and suddenly they laughed. Wang Feng was surprised and immediately came back to his senses, which was also a burst of shame.


    When they were embarrassed for a while, they only heard a man in the mountain sing: "smile, look at the waves, talk about the spring of the river and lake. Red flowers and green leaves dress up strangely, and the moon is still foggy. Waving the wind and cloud, changing color, snapping fingers, crying. It''s only for the sake of the road to follow and fight against the enemy, and we will not change our ambition. "


    The song comes with the wind and comes to your ears. Jinmei said with a smile: "you... You haven''t met my brother, have you! Listening to this song, it''s melodious, lofty and heroic. It''s estimated that things have been done! "


    Wang Feng was in a state of suspense. As the two girls turned their eyes, they saw a man standing not far away, with a flying eyebrow at the temples. He had a high nose and handsome eyes. His golden clothes were brilliant and his face was smiling. It was Jin Sheng.


    Jin Mei said to Wang Feng with a smile, "that''s my brother. What''s his spirit like?" Then, without waiting for Wang Feng to answer, he stood up and ran forward, and said with a smile: "brother, why are you here? Is it done? "


    Peerless looking at Wang Feng, pursed his lips and said with a smile: "this time, I can compare you with you!" With that, he suddenly blushed and lowered his head. Wang Feng said with a smile, "I''m just a martial arts man. I''m very rude. Among the nine realms, crouching tiger, hidden dragon. There are so many heroes While they were talking, they stood up and stood still.


    Jinmei brother and sister walked together, just like a pair of golden girls, laughing and talking. When they came near, the four stood opposite each other. Wang Feng arched his hand. Just as he was about to open his mouth, Jin Sheng said with a smile: "I believe this is the invincible purple bearded guest, the leader of the heavenly way alliance! I''m so lucky that I can have a meeting with the king''s leader today He gave a boxing salute.


    Wang Feng said: "I dare not! It''s true that the crown prince respected his appearance! Once upon a time, I was here to have a talk with your father, which greatly comforted my life. Now I see the posture of the jade tree facing the wind, and I sing the words of ambition. If there is a young Phoenix, it is clearer than the old phoenix! "


    Matchless smile: "OK, OK! You two don''t have to praise me and show off! Two big men, more caring than our women. Shall we get down to business? " Wang Feng and Jin Sheng were stunned and laughed at each other.


    The four sat down, and Jinsheng told the prince of the three demons about his trip to the demon world in detail. He also told the prince of the three demons what he said. At this time, Wang Feng thought that the traitor who was lurking in the great god world was so restless, and he did everything he could, so he felt uneasy. Three people see Wang Feng face some uncertain, although I do not know the identity of the person who secretly help the devil prince, but also vaguely guess that the matter is not small.


    After Jin Sheng told Wang Feng that the three magic princes wanted to compete with Wang Feng, Wang Feng said with a smile: "as long as they have brother and sister feelings for Princess youyou in the future, I will agree! Brother Jin, please tell them when you have time. The time and place are up to them. I will keep the appointment


    While speaking, a sound of piano came, melodious and beautiful.


    Wushuang said with a smile: "Prince Jin has a good skill. He really talked about the devil princes. No, you''ve arrived! " They all stood up and looked into the distance. They saw a dark shadow coming like electricity. It came to them in the blink of an eye. They were dressed in black, with a sultry posture, a face like jade, and a beautiful face like flowers.


    After talking with Youyou, Wang Feng said with a smile: "I''m the landlord. Please show me your honor and get together in the mansion. Although the mountain scenery is good, it is not a good place to talk. Please With a smile, the crowd moved to the garrison.


    A few hours later, the people said goodbye in front of the house, which was very difficult to part.


    Fortunately, they were all brave and forthright young people. They could have set the time and place for meeting each other, and then left. Seeing that the four disappeared, Wang Feng immediately went back to Tiandao League. I don''t know why, the sense of uneasiness in my heart is getting stronger and stronger. Now I change my mind, turn around, break the air, and go directly to the fairyland.


    When he came to the palace of the Great Dipper emperor, Wang Feng saw that a jade slip was filled with divinity and sent to the great god world. He personally handed it to the great God of Gonggong and wanted to bring back the meaning of Gonggong. People in the Imperial Palace saw Wang Feng''s dignified face, and the messenger knew that the matter was very important. How dare he neglect it? He had to leave immediately.


    Wang Feng was waiting in the Beidou palace. About a few hours later, the messenger came back. He handed Wang Feng a jade slip and said that the God of Gonggong asked him to give it to Wang Feng himself. Then he sat down on the spot and began to breathe. It was obvious that he was very tired from this trip.


    After Wang Feng finished reading it, he destroyed the jade slips and thought, "the God of Gonggong has already made arrangements. We''ll see in a few days. " Stand up and say goodbye to Emperor Beidou and others.


    As early as in Shenmu Kingdom, Gonggong gave Wang Feng a secret letter. That''s why Wang Feng handed over the weak water, the second order of Qingyu and went back to his home.


    But for some of the details, Wang Feng doesn''t know, which is also the intention of Gonggong, who is unwilling to let him know more and participate in it. But Wang Feng was careful. After Jin Sheng told him, he was already alert. In desperation, Gonggong had to tell him the plan.


    Wang Feng certainly accepted Gonggong''s kindness. After returning to the league, he took the seven ladies to the Far West. Since the completion of the Crystal Palace, Wang Feng has been in the future.


    Since Wang Feng''s second crossing, the extreme West, which used to be the three forbidden areas, has changed from a dry sea to a vast ocean. The power of God''s plunder is just like this. Entering the Crystal Palace, the eight couples were full of praise for everything in front of them. I can only see that everywhere there are brilliant, resplendent, extremely ingenious, carved dragon and painted Phoenix.


    After that, the eight agreed to move the outer five hall to this place, and the inner three Hall and the Danqi room to the five poison world. The former headquarters of Tiandao League was combined with Yanwu hall. All the troops in the alliance are divided into three major parts, which are located in the Crystal Palace, Zixiao mountain and the five poisons area according to their characteristics.


    In any case, more secret transmission arrays will be built among the three places, and special personnel will be assigned to guard them. However, the real headquarters of Tiandao League is marked by Wang Feng''s ethereal purple mansion.


    Ten days later, everything was done. For the rest of the month, Wang Feng and his seven wives lived in the above-mentioned three places for a few days, or toured the mountains and waters. They lived happily. However, on the whole, Wang Feng spent more time in the five poisons world. As a place of self creation, I have a lot of feelings. After more than 200 poison eating eight armed monsters came to the world of five poisons, the number of five poisons in this interface decreased sharply, and the remaining five poisons were forced to flee to the deep. Wang Feng didn''t want to kill all of them. He just told the eight armed monsters to be a little bit more restrained and not to exterminate the five poisons in this interface.


    Shi Judu''s accomplishments were exhausted. After careful care, he finally stopped in the realm of immortals. Seeing that Huichun Pavilion is under the control of Shi Feidu, his younger brother, he takes the initiative to ask Wang Feng for his orders. He brings qingyezi, who has been sealed with him, to the five poisons world to try to extract the absolute poison from the poison eating eight armed monster. Then, according to its properties, he configures a large number of antidotes.


    With the eight armed monster as the experimental object, most of the non antidotes appeared in the world were developed by Shi Judu. This is the task Wang Feng personally assigned to him, but it is also a matter of boundless merit.


    In the past, making drugs harmed people. Now, making drugs saves people. Shi Feidu is very happy to see his elder brother go away from evil and turn to the good; However, the series of changes made by Shi Judu himself also felt as if he had been separated from others. After the event, the two brothers were very grateful to Wang Feng. And determined to serve.


    One day, there was a message from Shenmu kingdom that something important had happened. Let Wang Feng go immediately. Wang Feng did not say a word, with the dragon, but first a trip to heaven. They came to the palace of the emperor Beidou and discussed with the two great gods sent by the Gonggong. Then the five people sat on the cloud shuttle and broke the air before heading for the Shenmu kingdom.


    On the way, the two great gods told Wang Feng to work together in the future and let him do everything according to the plan. These two great gods are also two of the eighteen great gods of internal affairs. They are twin brothers. They are all born with fat heads and big ears, with a face like a heavy date, tiger eyes and broad mouth. My brother''s name is xiongruoshan, and my brother''s name is xiongruohai.


    The two brothers are the confidants of the great God of Gonggong, and they are just like the right and the left. They have always respected and respected the wise and brave, benevolent chivalrous and courageous. Wang Feng is famous and highly praised and trusted by Gonggong. In their three words and two languages, they all feel regret for the late meeting.


    In the meantime, the world of Shenmu has arrived. Wang Feng took the lead in plundering the military aircraft hall. A few moments later, the four of them saw that there were already people at the gate of the hall. The four stopped and entered the hall without saying a word. Without waiting for the people to take their seats, Xiong Rushan stepped up the steps, then turned around and stood face to face, and said in a deep voice, "it is said that the order of the God Jun of Gonggong University: hand in the two orders of weak water and Qingyu! From now on, this interface is under martial law, no entry and no exit! "


    Yan Shuang presents the two orders to Xiong Rushan. Xiongruoshan carefully checked, walked down and gave it to Wang Feng, then stood aside. Wang Feng took it, took the dragon with him, strode up the steps, and turned to the people below: "please sit down!" With that, he sat down in the middle of the steps, and the dragon stood quietly behind him, looking at the people below with bright eyes.


    Wang Feng took a look at the people sitting at the bottom of the steps and then said, "how did cangmu God die? Where is the body now? Yan Shuang, do you know the details with Hou Yi? "


    It''s amazing. Most of the people in the hall didn''t know about it. When Wang Feng said it, they were shocked. A great God died like this? Yan Shuang stood up, looked around and said, "the body of cangmu God is now in my storage. Please look at it and say it''s not too late! "


    With that, his wrist trembled, and a jade coffin floated in front of the crowd, then slowly dropped to the ground. Then, Yan Shuang waved his hand, and the upper cover of the jade coffin was lifted and put aside. Wang Feng strode down the steps, came to the jade coffin and looked inside. With a wave, the dragon and Xiong brothers also came forward. They surrounded the jade coffin and looked inside. The rest of the people saw that Wang Feng didn''t speak. They all resisted the curiosity in their hearts and were a little afraid. They all sat still.


    The Cang wood in the coffin has closed eyes, white face, and a little bit of spirit. It''s really dead and has no breath. A hole about inch in diameter is now on the front chest of cangmu. It seems that it has been pierced by sharp tools. There is a large blood stain on the clothes, which has coagulated and become paste. Four people carefully look at the wound hole, only to see the wound hole next to the skin, along the round wound hole, printed with a circle of two layers of ring color, yellow outside and white inside.


    "Sunset arrow!" At a glance, the four people saw that this was the unique sign left by the sunset arrow. At the moment, the four were shocked and angry, and their faces changed. Without saying a word, Wang Feng and Shenlong turned and went up the steps.


    Wang Feng said, "come on, take down Hou Yi!" Standing beside Yan Shuang, Hou Yi''s face changed greatly, his body became pale and disappeared in the same place. With the roar of Yan Shuang, Wang Feng, Shenlong and Xiong''s brothers disappeared. In the face of this unexpected scene, all the people in the hall were extremely shocked. After the six disappeared, they whispered and talked one after another. Some want to follow up and have a look, but for several miles around the hall, they are all banned by the Zhou Dynasty, and there are soldiers outside. Seeing this, they didn''t dare to break the ban. Besides, they couldn''t catch up with the speed of the six.


    At this time, about a thousand miles away from the hall, a towering forest. High in the air, five people form a circle, and one person is surrounded. I saw six people standing still in the wind, with gold shining at their feet and silver sea undulating. It was the unique big tree with golden branches and silver leaves in Shenmu kingdom.


    Wang Feng, Shenlong, Yan Shuang and Xiong brothers trapped Hou Yi in the middle. They stared at him coldly with five pairs of eyes. Each of them was livid and speechless.


    Hou Yi''s face was gray, his forehead was blue and his eyes were twitching. After a long time, Hou Yi stared at Wang Feng. His eyes seemed to be bursting with fire. Then he said, "what crime have I committed? How can you do this to me? I didn''t kill cangmu! " His voice was hoarse and low, like a wounded beast.


    Wang Feng said: "is the fatal wound hole in cangmu''s chest left by the sunset arrow? And the sunset arrow is unique to you? If you were not guilty, why did you run away? I advise you to give up your hand and let it go. The great God of Gonggong has his own conclusion! "


    Hou Yi heard the speech and roared: "that sunset arrow disappeared many years ago. Besides, cangmu and I are the most intimate in the whole divine world, which is well known to all. Why do I want to harm him? You don''t know what''s wrong with me. You want to take me in front of so many people. What''s my face? If it''s you, I''m afraid you''ll run faster than me! "


    Yan Shuang said: "now there are all kinds of human and material evidence, and you are still eloquent! Today, we want you to pay for cangmu! " With that, a long sword was in hand. Hou Yi cried, "don''t force me!" Then he stretched out his hand for a moment, holding a long bow as white as jade in his hand, pulling the bow with his right hand, and five golden arrows on the string.


    Yan Shuang said with a sneer, "finally the poor dagger has appeared! As long as you are not in the realm of ancient gods, you are doomed today! " Hou Yi held the bow in his left hand and pulled the string in his right hand, which was like embracing the sun and the moon. The air flow around his body swayed and trembled with the ups and downs of his heart. In the long cold wind, the crowd was as motionless as a mountain. Six people on both sides were ready for a shock.


    After a long time, Hou Yi sighed and finally put down his long bow. His heart moved, and the bow and arrow disappeared. Yan Shuang''s eyes flashed a trace of disappointment. She put away her sword and looked at Wang Feng.


    Hou Yi bowed his head and thought for a long time, so he said to Yan Shuang, "I know that Yan Zhizun has long wanted to get rid of me. Just because you and Cang Mu have always been at odds, but I am extremely close to him. Today, I see that Yan Zhizun''s suspicion of taking revenge on others is not clear! However, I have a request, that is, I would like to tell the king alliance leader the whole story alone, and then I will not resist. If not, it''s just a dead end! "


    Before Wang Feng opened his mouth, Yan Shuang said angrily, "since you dare to kill cangmu God, when Wang Meng master is alone with you, I''m afraid you can''t escape! If you want to fight for a dead end, come on Then the sword appeared again, and he wanted to do it. Hou Yi had been waiting for him. Seeing that they were on the verge of attack, Wang Feng said, "stop! The second order is here. Who dares to move? " He said, holding two tokens and staring at them coldly.


    Frost cold hum, put away the sword. Hou Yi was a little relieved and looked at Wang Feng. Wang Feng said: "well, you can tell me now, but my brother should be on the side. How about it? " Hou Yi nodded. Xiong brothers and Yan Shuang swept to the distance and stood still, just in case. The fingerprints of Wang Feng and Shenlong are dark, and a strict ban covers them. Wang Feng said to Hou Yi, "now, you can tell me what happened."


    A few hours later, the space of Shenmu kingdom was in turmoil, and the upper Kingdom sent two foreign affairs gods. Entering the hall of Defu, they saw Wang Feng, so they killed the demons with their hands. Wang Feng asked Xiong''s brothers to escort the remains of Hou Yi and cangmu back to the great god world, and asked Gonggong to arrange them in person. After a talk, Wang Feng came to the quiet room with the two foreign affairs gods, Shenlong and Yanshuang to discuss things.


    After sitting down, Wang Feng said to Yan Shuang, "what happened? I can''t believe what the suspect said, so I want to hear what Yan Zhizun knows! "


    Yan Shuang nodded and said, "since you left that day, the three of us have been negotiating with Jinhua messengers. After nearly a month of fighting, fortunately, the other side didn''t get any advantage, and then came back bitterly. And the nearly 50 interfaces are still firmly in our hands. About four days ago, Hou Yi and cangmu said that they had finished the task and were relaxed. While there was still time, they went out for a walk to enjoy the wonders of the world.


    About a day later, Hou Yi came back in a panic, saying that they were playing separately. Suddenly, there was a turbulence in the space, and Cang Mu let out a roar to warn him hundreds of miles away. When he arrived in a hurry, Cang Mu was already unconscious. Now thousands of miles away in the woods of golden branches and silver leaves, let me go and have a look. "


    Then he took a look at the four people in front of him. Seeing Wang Feng nodding, Yan Shuang said, "Hou Yi also said that at that time, he thought that cangmu might have been seriously injured. In order not to fall, he had to lock his soul. He had already entered a state of suspended animation, so he did not dare to touch him. After the two of us arrived, he immediately went back to the great god world and said to borrow a treasure from the God Emperor Qingyu. With that, he went away. When I looked closely, I saw that Cang Mu was sitting on the ground, his face was as straight as a dead man, his breath was weak, his life was hanging on the line, and there was a hole in his chest, and the blood was still pouring out.


    At the moment, I didn''t dare to act rashly, so I stood by his side. Who knows... Who knows, after a while, a white light suddenly shot from the top of cangmu''s head, straight to Xiaohan, dazzling. I... I was so surprised that I wanted to put away a little bit of the white light. I didn''t expect that the white light would disappear in a flash. I was so incompetent that I watched the spirit of cangmu die out... "At this point, there was a tear in my eyes, and I felt guilty.


    As long as there is a trace of spirit left in the realm of the great God, it will not die. When the time is ripe, it will be reborn. The white light Yan Shuang said was the soul of cangmu. When the white light like yuan soul breaks out of the top, it is naturally that the injury is too heavy and the self-locking fails.


    If the white light is as dazzling as Yan Shuang said, it''s not the soul of the individual. The spirit of the great God yuan is different from the one under his realm. That is to say, it is impossible to enter the six paths of reincarnation and reincarnation. In fact, it is a real death.


    This is where justice lies. Since it is the realm of the great God, it is already at the peak of QingHan cangyu. However, once Yuanhun breaks the top, it must die. But does the great God say that if he is injured, he will be injured, and that if he falls, he will fall.


    Wang Feng asked, "what Hou Yi said is the same as you. Just did not say cangmu chest injury, only said that he was unconscious, may be by internal injury. It seems that he is guilty and deliberately conceals. " They all nodded their heads.

 Chapter 99

    At the sign of Wang Feng, Yan Shuang said, "I see that cangmu is dead, so I put down his body in a jade coffin to protect his body. After returning to the mansion, he immediately sent someone to report the matter to the great God of Gonggong. After all this, Hou Yi came back.


    It''s ridiculous to say that when he learned that I said that cangmu God had fallen and stayed for half a day, he... He said that I would kill him in the dark while he was away. We also need to examine the remains of cangmu face to face. I''m afraid he''ll do something, even if he agrees.


    Now we argued with each other and almost started. Then they came and comforted each other, and then they left. "


    "I still don''t know. That day Hou Yi said to borrow a treasure from emperor Qingyu. Is it true or false?" At this point, Yan Shuang sighed. Wang Feng said: "according to Hou Yi himself, he went to borrow a golden tortoise Xuanyuan pill from emperor Qingyu to heal cangmu.


    It''s said that there are only a few of these pills in the nine realms, which were made by the ancient god of the earth Emperor himself. No matter how serious the internal injury is, if you take this pill, you will recover at the right time! " Yan Shuang and the other two foreign affairs gods nodded, indicating that the pill was indeed in the hands of the God Emperor.


    Yan Shuang said: "with the friendship between cangmu Houyi and Shendi, although this elixir is rare, Shendi will not give it up." Wang Feng said with a smile: "whether it''s true or not will be known in a few days! What''s more, even if Hou Yi really borrowed the God pill from the God Emperor, it doesn''t mean anything. " After a while of discussion, the matter was clear, and the people got up and dispersed.


    The next day, Xiong brothers came to Shenmu kingdom with several foreign gods, and also conveyed the joint orders of Gonggong and Qingyu God Emperor. Wang Feng took it and read it out loud to all the people in the hall: "Wang Feng is in command of the three armies. Every soldier in QingHan cangyu, one thing, one thing, holding the weak water and Qingyu two orders, can control the call, and send Xiongshi brothers to help.


    Another: cangmu God unfortunately fell, QingHan grief. The great God of law enforcement was strict with frost. He did his duty conscientiously and made great contributions to catching the traitors. He was promoted to the great God of internal affairs and helped the Communist Party deal with the divine affairs. The post of law enforcement in the nine sectors of sukong is concurrently held by Wang Feng! It is hoped that the leader of the king alliance will always calm down Shenmu and give him the right to act arbitrarily and decisively. I hope you can use it with caution, all of you With that, the hall was quiet for a while, and then the congratulations rang out one after another, and immediately became lively again.


    After they saluted Wang Feng, they held their fists and congratulated Yan Shuang. Frost is submissive, for fear of losing propriety. Soon after the excitement, several great gods returned to the realm of great gods with the severe frost.


    After everyone left, Wang Feng sat down in the hall and rearranged the personnel. And let the Dragon go back to the League to convey his appointment to the people in the league. From then on, Wang Feng was in power. He took Shenmu kingdom as his home and became the headquarters of Tiandao League.


    After the Dragon returned to Tiandao League, he told the ladies and the elders. The ladies immediately decided: first, to inform the nine circles of Wang Feng''s appointment, so as to push the reputation of Tiandao League to a new height;


    2¡¢ The personnel in the league has been greatly adjusted. All the members of Tiandao League stationed in the nine realms were properly put in order.


    Since there is no war or civil strife at present, we should take this opportunity to let a group of new generation come out to experience. Besides some special departments such as danqifang and animal training department, the elders, elites and leaders of the Central Plains class of the League will go to Shenmu kingdom;


    3¡¢ Because Wang Rulong, Qingfeng, Wang Cang, and Han Cheng were unwilling to travel far away, and because of the danger of war in the front line, the wives secretly sent them to live in Crystal Palace, where they were guarded by four mounts, and strengthened their defense on Sunday; The million elite army of Tiandao League is divided into two groups, and its eight numbers remain unchanged. Half of them stayed in the cultivation world for training, and the other half and half of them went to the Shenmu world for stationing, and they rotated every ten years. In this way, once there is a war, the 500000 troops in the Shenmu kingdom can be used as reserves, and they can also take part in war training. This is more effective than what you learned in Yanwu hall.


    After more than a month, the ladies took more than 500000 people with them. They either used space magic tools, or used teleportation array, or directly broke through the air and crossed the boundary. They marched to the Shenmu kingdom in a mighty way.


    Wang Feng''s reputation did not increase. Tiandao League also deterred the nine realms. In addition, many people from other realms helped him along the way. After several days, he finally passed through many interfaces successfully, and more than 500000 people came to Shenmu realm.


    Without waiting for Wang Feng to speak, the military craftsmen of Shenmu kingdom had already built the barracks where the army was stationed, and also built several mansions around the ethereal purple mansion, behind the headquarters of the former military pivot of Shenmu kingdom.


    It was a few months later when the special transmission array of Tiandao League was placed one by one between the major interfaces and Shenmu Kingdom and began to operate normally. During this period of time, Wang Feng had no spare time. He took Shenlong and others through several interfaces every day to find the things needed in Kuangyu Qibao plan.


    Since the Jinhua emissary failed to return, according to the internal investigation report, his high-level gods were furious, and regrouped heavy troops to advance to the border in turn. Some of them have never appeared in several world wars.


    In the face of this situation, Wang Feng felt that time was pressing, and Kuangyu Qibao plan could not be delayed any longer. Since the other side is fierce, it is obvious that they are ready. For many years, QingHan cangyu has no good plan to deal with the secret weapon of the other side, so he has to rely on the legendary Kuangyu Qibao.


    After months of searching, Wang Feng and others got nothing. In desperation, they had to ask Gonggong for help. When Gonggong learned about it, he sent Qingyu God Emperor to heaven and fairy kingdom to gather together the leaders of the upper three worlds and explore good methods. Even Sanqing Daosheng and Xijie Buddha also came. Because of military affairs, Wang Feng was far away from the inconvenience, so he only asked Wu Neng to go and explain the situation to the public. Who calls the God of Gonggong to keep himself in charge and take Shenmu kingdom as his home!


    After Wu Neng left, Wang Feng stopped looking for species. Instead, he spent a few days with his wives in the world of sacred trees. On the sixth day, Wu Neng came back. Wang Feng saw that he was happy and knew that something had happened. After half a day''s discussion in the study, they came out with a smile.


    The next day, Wang Feng called Huangfu ziri and his wife, and together with Zhang Jianwei, they came to the study. After the sound insulation and prohibition were put in place, Wang Feng asked them to sit down, and Zizhu, Ruobing and other ladies presented tea. When they saw Wang Feng summoning them, they were so solemn that they didn''t know what was going on for a while. They were all worried.


    After chatting a few words, Wang Feng said with a smile: "ziri and Miss Li have been married for many years, and we are already a family. We don''t have to be formal. Zhang Tongling has been conscientious and loyal for many years, and there is no need to feel uneasy. I want you to come this time, but I want to tell you something! "


    Wang Feng said to Li yu''er with a smile: "ziri''s sister, Feixue, is my wife now. You can call me brother-in-law later." One side flies snow pretty face red for a while, white one eye to Wang Feng. Li yu''er said with a smile, "yes, brother-in-law!" Everyone laughed, and the atmosphere relaxed a lot.


    Wang Feng added: "when your great grandfather, Tai Xia Li, died, it was my fault. Up to now, every time I see flying snow, I think of ziri and Miss Li! "


    Li yu''er lowered her head and lowered her eyelids to reveal her white and smooth pink neck. Her eyes blinked and her long eyelashes were covered with tears. Hur raised his head and said to Wang Feng, "you don''t have to feel guilty. My great grandfather committed many evils. He really deserved to die.


    I''ve been admonished many times, but I''ve been scolded, and I''ve done my best. If the king alliance leader still has this idea in mind, I will be ashamed of myself! " After hearing the words, Feixue angrily said to Wang Feng, "you are a real man. What are you talking about? I''m such a good sister-in-law. If I make her cry again, I won''t do it! "


    Wang Feng was stunned, so he said with a smile: "well, well, it''s my faux pas! Never again He added: "it is said that Miss Li''s family had a close relationship with a great God in the great god world. How about the details?"


    Li yu''er nodded and said, "it''s true! One of the ancestors was the illegitimate son of the great God. It was because of his support that our ancestors became enemies with their husband''s Huangfu family. When my great grandfather came to power, he was even more reckless and arrogant, and he repeatedly fought against the fifth emperor of the second God. The root cause is related to the so-called great God of ancestors! "


    Wang Feng said, "do you know the name of this great God?" Li yu''er said, "it''s said that it''s called cangmu God!" The ladies were surprised, but Wang Feng nodded as if he had known about it. Only a few people in Tiandao League, including the wives, know that Li yu''er lives in a simple place, while Huangfu ziri is busy with his business, and the couple seldom meet, but they don''t know.


    Wang Feng sighed: "not long ago, in this world of sacred trees, cangmu was killed by Hou Yi, and the spirits of the Yuan Dynasty were all destroyed. They have already fallen!" Li yu''er looked at Wang Feng, but as if he had nothing to do, she said faintly: "it''s a long way away, and the relationship has been broken. If it had not been for him, my family would not have perished so soon. But as a great God, it''s a pity to fall like this! " Wang Feng praised in his heart: "what a strange woman! Don''t be surprised by honor or disgrace, and be indifferent to life! "


    Wang Feng turned to look at Zhang Jian. Zhang Jian stood up and said to Wang Feng, "I have something to report!" Wang Feng said with a smile, "Zhang Tongling doesn''t have to be polite. There is no outsider here. Please sit down and speak slowly Zhang Jian sat down with a red face and a complicated heart.


    After biting his teeth, Zhang Jian said: "my subordinates think that Hou Yi will never do this! In the past, the leader did not ask his subordinates about the origin of their archery skills, so they did not say anything to the leader. " Wang Feng nodded and said, "it''s not your fault. I don''t care about all the privacy of the brothers in the league. "


    Zhang Jian said: "the alliance leader has always been generous and broad-minded, and his subordinates admire him. In fact, the skill of the divine arrow is handed down from one generation to the next. In my generation, it has been thousands of years. From the point of view of archery skills and mental skills, it is not something that a vicious person can learn. We should know that Houyi''s arrow fell nine days for thousands of people. Even if I die, I don''t believe it was done by Hou Yi! "


    Wang Feng said with a smile: "life and death have a destiny! The dead need not regret, and the living may not be glorious! There is a mystery between life and death. I hope you will keep a secret when you say something today The crowd dispersed in a daze. Wang Feng looked out of the window, thinking.


    After a few days, Wang Feng asked Xiong''s brothers to sit in the military center. With the help of Xiaoyu, Longwu, Shenlong, Qijia generals and other elders, Wang Feng explained carefully. Then he took the original six immortals, including the seven wives, Wu Neng, Qin Zheng, Hansen, Jin Ao, Changping and chengmeng, who had been out for many years. After they boarded chuanyunsuo, they left the Shenmu Kingdom and their whereabouts were unknown.


    Now the six immortals of Changping are beyond the realm of God and king. After years of cultivation, they have made great progress. As soon as they came to the realm of God and wood, they fought side by side with Wang Feng. This makes the six people very elated.


    After taking them into Sancai''s cloth bag, Wang Feng twisted his face and changed his appearance. He went to Feiyu chamber of Commerce.


    Different from magic, such as changing appearance and separating body, it can distort the facial skin and change the shape easily. No magic eye magic weapon can detect the true or false. In the eyes of those who are more powerful than their own mind, the art of separation is also clear at a glance. Wang Feng''s method is stupid, but in this way, he really became another person.


    After paying a large amount of Lingshi, Wang Feng had another identity after he came out of Feiyu chamber of Commerce. Now his name is Zhan Yun. He is a medicine merchant in the realm of immortals. After waiting for several days, Wang Feng set out with a long-distance caravan. Sitting on a long and huge stone dragon, after turning several transmission arrays in the middle of the way, we arrived at the junction of QingHan and Jinhua.


    After being checked by the guards, they were released immediately. The leader of the caravan took out an object, which was like a dish. After breaking through the void, everyone got in one by one. Wang Feng was among dozens of people, walking in the gray space passage, across the wall of the corridor, looking out.


    Under the double eyes of Jiyuan, you can see clearly. In the endless void, there are stars. From time to time, stones of different sizes and shapes pass by. Some of them collide with each other. From the energy wave, they are very powerful. However, other stones in the energy wave burst into pieces and become soot.


    Every time two small stones collide inadvertently, it will cause a series of chain reactions. Countless stones are broken one after another, and the energy wave is getting bigger and bigger. Finally, it is blocked by a large stone. After the explosion, countless small stones are formed, which is a new cycle. Looking at the countless circles of ripple like energy waves after the explosion, Wang Feng said: "this circle of energy waves is a space storm! It''s really dangerous. "


    Soon after, people have come out of the corridor like space channel to an interface. The defenders in this interface are some birdmen, orcs and so on who have been fighting with Wang Feng. Let the people take out the storage magic weapon and ask them to open it by themselves. After checking, wave to let it go. Wang Feng''s magic weapons, such as Sancai cloth bags, are all refined. They are already in the universe inside the body. How can the soldiers find out? But Wang Feng prepared several storage bags in advance and filled them with some herbs to cope with the past.


    On the way, I learned from my fellow travelers that this interface is the territory of cangyu in Jinhua, which is called wall world. The destination of this trip is a branch of Feiyu chamber of Commerce in this world. When they get there, they break up and do their own business. If you want to go back, you should also register your name in the branch, and go back in batches as you did when you came.


    Wang Feng was a little relieved to learn that the common goods in this field also include Lingshi. But here the most popular currency is a piece of shiny things, a question, that thing is called animal core, or magic core. It was taken from the unique Warcraft body in Jinhua cangyu.


    Similar to the demons, demons, immortals and beasts in the Qing and Han Dynasties, the Warcraft in this universe is also divided into various levels. The highest level is level 10, which is equivalent to the level of the Warcraft in the Qing and Han Dynasties, such as the golden wolf; The difference is that there are crystal nuclei in these Warcraft bodies, some of which are similar to the inner elixirs of various high-level beasts in QingHan cangyu.


    Come to a small town like place, is the branch office. After breaking up with his companions, Wang Feng turned back to his true colors and walked forward alone. It is found that this interface has a general aura, and the scenery of mountains, rocks, vegetation, rivers, lakes and seas are similar to some interfaces of the QingHan cangyu.


    But there are few people, and they are desolate. After flying across a desert, you can see a high mountain in front of you. The white snow on the top of the mountain reflects the sunlight, which is very eye-catching from a long distance. That is, near the peak, a cold air came. Wang Feng''s spirit was greatly inspired.


    As soon as the high mountains pass by, a piece of green grassland stands out. Wang Feng was so happy that he stopped and released them from his body.


    When they came out, they looked at everything in front of them, and they were also smiling. The seven ladies, in particular, have been cheering at this beautiful scene. I saw green grass like shade, flowers like brocade. There is also a fragrance in the air. The only thing that''s not right is that, except for the birds flying in the air, there is no animal trace in the vast grassland.


    People also don''t think so, a roadside said while laughing to fly close to the ground. After a while, I saw a dark forest in front of me. There was a breeze in front of me, and I heard the roar of animals. Wang Feng said with a smile: "it turns out that the animals on the grassland are hiding in the forest. Well, it''s not easy to use Lingshi here, and it''s not cost-effective. Let''s get enough money first! "


    Six people in Changping volunteered to be the first to enter the forest and explore the scene. Wang Feng and others will follow later. It''s not complicated to know the general characteristics of Warcraft in this interface and how to identify the level of crystal nucleus and take the crystal nucleus from the comrades of the chamber of Commerce. On the grassland, Wang Feng has simply told everyone.


    After a short time, a few beasts roared, the trees near the forest swayed, and a large group of birds fled. It is estimated that the six people in Changping have succeeded. Sure enough, after a short time, six figures came out of the forest. In a flash, they came to our eyes.


    Changping, huaruhai, shangguanjing, Lu Wanchun, Shuiyin and chengmeng came over with a smile. Then they poured one of the ancient brains from the brocade bag on the ground, each with six small piles, shining in the sunlight. Six people talked about the Warcraft they killed just now. It was just like the spirit beast level. It was not vulnerable at all, such as some Warcraft in the shape of tiger, wolf, bear and leopard.


    Among them, the most common and the most common are some vegetarian cattle and deer, animals with a Class A, and some giant mouse like Warcraft. All in all, they are various, just like six small piles of magic nuclei on the ground.


    Wang Feng picked up some of them, swept them away, and then put them in his palm to absorb them. He shook his head and said, "the energy contained in this magic core is not so high, so it''s not worth much. It seems that if you want to hunt high-level, you have to go deep into the forest! " With that, he asked Yu Linglong to take it into his pocket, so he talked with them for a few words, and then went to the forest together.


    Not long after entering the forest, in the dark forest, the grass in the dense forest coughed incessantly, and countless animal shadows disappeared in a flash. Wang Feng and his party didn''t care. They just went deep into the forest.


    Soon after passing through the hunting area of Changping and others, we heard the roar of the beast getting louder and louder. Sometimes the ground trembled under our feet, occasionally we heard the rumbling sound, and the breaking sound of the giant trees and thick trees also sounded from time to time. It is obvious that the Warcraft in front of us is very big in shape, and the rank is even higher.


    At this time, the sound of the blade breaking the wind sounded, and then heard Qin Zheng and Wu Neng, who were at the end of the line, with a cold hum and two screams. They turned their heads and looked around. They saw two people lying in the grass, their arms broken, blood streaming, and constantly rolling and wailing. As soon as Wang Feng came, he flicked his fingers in the air and touched the two men''s acupoints. Soon, the bleeding stopped.


    Qin Zheng and Wu Neng asked, "who are you and why did you attack me?"


    They became conscious and looked at Qin and Wu blankly, shaking their heads. "They can''t understand our language," Wang said. Don''t you see that their skin is white and their eyes are gray, just like the robed people captured in Mengyin and tai''a? " Everyone looked carefully, and it turned out that was the case. The skin color is white, and a pair of eyes are slightly gray, but the facial features and physique are the same as those of qinghancangyu people.


    When Qin and Wu woke up, they talked to them in the language of the golden world. Then they took their hide bags and drove them away.


    Since the capture of those robed men and Dragon Knights, Tiandao League interrogated them. At first they pretended they didn''t understand the language and said nothing. They had no choice but to ask the interpreter to sit by and help. After several rounds of interrogation, the interrogators were exhausted, but the more they tried, the more energetic the prisoners were. In the face of translation, the prisoners either didn''t speak or talked nonsense.


    Wang Feng was furious when he heard that, so he simply asked the interpreter to leave and took several elders with him to search the souls of some of them. After learning the language and all kinds of information, the captives collapsed completely. Like a bean in a bamboo tube, they held it together.


    And the elders of each hall have already mastered Jinhua language. When Qin and Wu were in a hurry, where did they think of talking to the two Raiders in bird language?


    In the eyes of Wang Feng and his party, the forbidden storage bag left by the two men was nothing. Hansen''s sense swept, surprised: "how so many animal nuclear?" Scanning another storage bag, Jin Ao was also smiling and said: "I''m afraid the storage bag in my hand contains more animal nuclei!"


    They took turns to scan, and sure enough, they got a lot more than the six people in Changping, and some of them had higher grades. Some of them were the crystal cores of level 6 Warcraft. In addition to crystal nucleus, there are all kinds of strange things. Wang Feng gives Yu Linglong two storage bags and asks his wives to study those strange things. Qin Zheng said with a smile: "I didn''t expect that those two people would be robbed instead of being robbed. It''s really the robber who met the ancestor of the thief!" The crowd laughed.


    The deeper the forest, the higher the level of Warcraft. This is somewhat the same as the forest of spirit beast in the sub god world. But the main task of this trip is to find the trace of Xiao Hu and Jin Wuji, as well as the news of Gao Xiong and Tao Lang, so it is far less leisurely and attentive than the spirit beast forest.


    Wang Feng''s plan is to go straight through the hinterland of the forest and kill Warcraft. In this way, the journey has come a lot closer, and the most important thing is that we have enough money. Although people don''t eat or drink, there are still quite a few expenses, especially for the seven ladies.


    When the spirits of the people were swept away, they knew that there were still dozens of miles left to go to the belly of the forest. Along the way, all kinds of high-level Warcraft appeared one after another, such as some giant lions with scales, five headed cave dragon that can emit flames, the man Li black bear that is several feet tall, and the green gray leopard that is as long as the wind comes and goes.


    Wang Feng hunted and killed several level 9 Warcraft. They were two emerald magic dragons, which were huge and over ten feet long; There are three eight foot high thunder elephants, and a unicorn tiger that can emit countless fires. They are all level 9 Warcraft.


    Most of the others are Warcraft above level 6, and there are so many. Feixue and Ouyang also killed several level 7 or 8 Warcraft. As for those below level 6, people will not see them. Most of the level 5 and 6 Warcraft, but let Hansen and Jin Ao practice.


    Approaching the hinterland, the luggage has been gradually sufficient. They discussed that in order to hurry, after crossing the hinterland, they would fly out of this broad Warcraft forest.


    And nearly ten li, suddenly heard a fight came, accompanied by the roar of the beast. Wang Feng''s heart moved, and he did not restrain his cultivation any more. He took all the people forward quickly. At the same time, he pointed out that he would kill several high-level Warcraft in an instant. Behind him, six people in Changping skillfully cut open the belly of Warcraft, took out the magic core, and then followed.


    After a few miles, they stopped and looked forward. This deep trench is the symbol of the forest''s hinterland and periphery. The whole hinterland is about a hundred Li square, not very big, and the trees are rare, it seems a little empty.


    On the open ground not far ahead, dozens of people were fighting around a golden winged flying dragon with a height of tens of feet. Look at the clothes and skin color of those people. They are the people of Jinhua. Among them, there are three women, dressed gorgeous, standing outside the crowd, are jiaosheng shouting something.


    When the wings of the golden pterosaur spread out, it was tens of feet long. With a gentle fan, a gust of wind came out in the air, which knocked the group of spear bearers staggering and retreating. A closer look shows that the feet of the golden pterosaur are entangled by a thick iron chain, and the other end is firmly tied to the trunk of several big trees in the distance where more than ten people are embracing.


    The golden winged dragon just flew several feet high, and before its speed was improved and stabilized, it was pulled back by Tielian. The big trees were pulled by the giant force, and immediately shook and almost broke.


    Among the three women standing side by side, one of the women with long body and jade standing drank a few times. About a dozen of them immediately withdrew and each took out a long bow with thick branches. Then they bent their bow to shoot at the huge golden pterosaur.


    In the sound of "poop poop", the Dragon burst into a burst of grief, its huge wings had been penetrated by more than ten sharp arrows, and it shot through more than ten big holes. The wings of the golden pterosaur were leaking, and the giant body of the golden pterosaur landed heavily on the ground. With a bang, the earth splashed everywhere, and the giant claws of the golden pterosaur were deep in the ground. At this time, it was difficult to fly to avoid the attack of the armor.


    The good opportunity can''t be missed. The woman drank a few more times, and all the Jiashi stepped back ten steps. Then they raised their spears and walked several steps quickly. They each drank a lot, and then they threw their spears at the dragon. Dozens of spears roared away with the wind breaking, and the sound was extremely fierce¡° Puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff.


    The dozens of spears were deeply inserted in the huge body of the golden pterosaur. With the struggle of the dragon, the spear swayed, but did not fall down.


    Like ten fountains, dragon blood flowed and spilled along the spear. At that time, a pool of blood had gathered on the ground. Seeing this, several Jiashi quickly took off their coats, rolled into the blood like a madman, and rolled back and forth until the dragon''s blood soaked their whole body. Then they left, so that later people could do the same.


    A dozen of them were brave enough to come to the dragon, take off their coats and stand under the blood spring, as if enjoying a shower. The dragon''s blood flowed down from their heads and then covered their whole body. Where the blood had not been smeared for a while, they kept smearing it with their hands until the whole body was full. But all the Jiashi closed their eyes and mouths, for fear that a little bit of dragon blood would enter them.


    Not far from the three women watching pointing, as if commenting on everything in front of each other.

 Chapter 100

    In front of us, the scene is cruel and strange. All of a sudden, the golden pterosaur, who was struggling slowly, bent down his neck, opened his mouth and sucked in several people who were taking a shower of dragon blood. In the scream, everyone was shocked and looked up.


    The upper body of the three men was already in the mouth of the dragon, and there were six legs playing and kicking around the mouth of the dragon. There was a dull wailing sound. The fangs, which were several feet long in the mouth of the dragon, were shining with cold light. Suddenly, the mouth of the Dragon tightened up and down, and the cry stopped suddenly¡° In the sour voice of "click, click", blood was pouring out from the mouth of the dragon. I didn''t know whether it was the blood of the dragon or the three people.


    I saw the Dragon chew, three people have been even belt bone to swallow into the abdomen. In front of the scene, let Zizhu and Hongyun two girls turn around immediately, vomit loudly. And the population is also suffering from acid water.


    All of a sudden, the woman began to drink loudly again. All the soldiers stepped back, took out their long bows and arrows again, and shot another round at the wild golden pterosaur. Wave after wave of arrow rain with harsh wind, to the golden pterosaur roll.


    A moment later, all the arrows had been used up, and at this time, the roar of the Dragon came out and spread far away, and the whole Warcraft forest seemed to shake. The giant body shakes for several times, then falls to the ground with a roar, splashing the soil about ten feet high. After another convulsion, the golden pterosaur remained motionless and apparently dead.


    Level 9 Warcraft was killed by a group of low-level warriors, but it was not brute force. This made Wang Feng sigh in his heart: "the wisdom of human beings is endless. I believe that in the near future, the biggest enemy will be human beings themselves!"


    The other five ladies massage the red and purple ladies for a while, and then they feel better. After a little breathing, their heart goes cold, and their boredom disappears.


    Wang Feng looked at the two ladies and knew that they were OK. He said, "you two are weak. If you see such a scene in the future, just close your eyes and don''t look!" Hongyun and Zizhu nodded. Just at this moment, Wang Feng called, "back!" Pull up the red clouds and purple beads, and your body suddenly retreats.


    Everyone was surprised, which still have time to think, according to the rapid retreat. A strong pressure forced to come, and only to hear a burst of loud voice, such as the sound of continuous beads, the roar of the beast in the sky, the people have been standing still dozens of feet away.


    A giant dragon, much bigger than the golden pterosaur that had just been killed, fell from the sky. The strong wind from the giant wings and claws had crushed the thick trees in the distance, and the thinner trees had been crushed to pieces, not to mention the small trees and weeds.


    In the field, less than half of the dozens of Jiashi who failed to retreat escaped from the pressure circle, and the rest were crushed into a pool of meat mud. The three women had already fled to the distance and said something to their injured companions.


    All of a sudden, another roar came from the beast. The tree broke and the wood broke. The earth trembled. In the rumbling sound, a thunder rhinoceros, which was dozens of feet high and about the size of a pterosaur, appeared above the trees. With two huge strange eyes, it looked down at the crowd like that pterosaur, and its mouth was in the mouth of the dragon, With the sound of "wheezing, wheezing", the white mist breath came out from the mouth and nose of the two animals.


    In a flash, the place where the dragon was fighting just now was covered with a thin layer of white fog.


    The Dragon slowly lowered its long neck, and its nose and mouth approached the pterosaur lying on the ground. It seemed to smell it. Suddenly, it raised its head, stretched its neck, and looked up to the sky for a whine. The sound cracked into the sky and made its ears tingle. Everyone guessed that the dead pterosaur must be the offspring of this giant pterosaur. And that thunder rhinoceros is also roaring toward the sky, seems to be with pterosaur should be combined. With the roar of the mountain and tsunami, people are rushing into Zhenyuan, blocking out the giant sound screen.


    This burst of two beasts roar together, already is the heaven and earth changes color, the cloud turns surge. After a long time, the roar stopped. Then they found out that countless high-level Warcraft had been quietly lying around, and surrounded the crowd. They all looked down at the crowd coldly with their ferocious eyes open. Wang Feng could not help shaking his head and laughing bitterly when he saw that his party was surrounded by the herd.


    All of a sudden, an eagle crows and the sky darkens. When they looked up, they saw countless huge sculptures of black ice hovering in the air, like a cloud of plunder. Now, just wait for the order of the two level 10 Warcraft kings in the field, and countless Warcraft from the sky and the ground will rush up and tear everyone to pieces.


    Wang Feng sighed, put his group into the Sancai cloth bag, and then used the earth to escape into the underground. He once again used the extremely deep double pupil to observe the confrontation between human and animal on the ground. In addition to the human bones commonly seen along the way, there are also many white bones underground. Besides animal bones, there are also human bones.


    A large group of people suddenly disappeared, and the Warcraft all around were startled and in a commotion. This angered the two Warcraft kings. Wang Feng had to sigh to those strange people underground: "sorry!" The feeling of guilt for the people on the ground arises spontaneously. Wang Feng''s mind was slightly relaxed. Within a hundred Li, the movement of the earth was clear.


    With Wang Feng''s powerful mind at this time, even though he is under the ground, his mind is free, and the vast Warcraft forest is completely shrouded. At this time, Wang Feng found that outside Li Xu Kai, the cave dragon in the ground and countless huge ground spiders broke through the ground and surrounded himself. These cave dwelling dragons and ground dwelling spiders are moving very fast in the soil. With their thick limbs and feet, the soil around them is splashing, and their huge bodies are rushing forward.


    Wang Feng snorted coldly and said, "I didn''t mean to kill you. Since these Warcraft want to kill themselves, they will make me rich. I can''t think about it!" Mind moving place, Zixue long knife a light Ming, has broken body out. In order not to hurt the people on the ground, Wang Feng had to draw out the blade several inches and control the murderous Qi. Then he asked six people in Changping to come out and stand behind him with the skill of tudun, ready to collect the animal nucleus later.


    In the darkness of the ground, a few inches of light flashed from the scabbard and turned into thousands of white silk. These white silks are the fierce Qi of seven killing swords. After a wave, the surrounding soil has become powdery, and within a few miles of the ground, there is no living creature. The six people in Changping took advantage of tudun and wantonly collected animal cores, which was enough for them.


    When the six turned around, Wang Feng said coldly, "get out of the ground, take off!" Six people, like six sharp arrows, burst out of the earth and soared to the sky, with the potential to pierce the sky.


    Among the huge ice sculptures hovering in the sky, six people in Changping, without waiting for Wang Feng''s order, had already sacrificed their swords. After a round of rapid cutting, dozens of ice sculptures had been broken down. Without waiting for the corpse to fall, the six men''s bodies flashed like the wind and took out the animal''s core. At this time, the body of the black ice sculpture, which was several feet long and wide, was smashed on the ground, and the soil was splashed everywhere, and a large circle had been left within dozens of feet around Wang Feng''s seven people.


    This time, the seven suddenly swept from the ground to the air, caught all the black ice sculptures by surprise. You should know that the lowest level of these ice sculptures is level 7 Warcraft. They have ice magic. When their wings are flapping, they can condense the air around them into ice. With sharp beaks and claws, they can defeat the enemy. It''s just that they met people they shouldn''t have met.


    At this time, a roar of beasts came from the ground. The two Warcraft kings had given orders to attack. Several Warcraft rushed forward and rushed to the twenty spear warriors and three women. Due to the limitation of terrain and the huge size of Warcraft, Warcraft can only attack people by several.


    I saw all the Jiashi stay for a while, and then roared and rushed to the incoming Warcraft. Several others surrounded the three women to protect them. Blood splashed in the roar of the beast. There is a huge gap between the two sides, and the result has been determined. Looking at more than ten companions falling to the ground one by one, they were both sad and afraid, while the three women were already in despair.


    When the last one fell to the ground, the four big black scale wolves turned their heads and looked at the rest of the people, with fierce eyes. Long scarlet wolf tongue up and down, are nearly feet long teeth, kiss is full of blood.


    See four black scale wolf slowly approach, that several people immediately retreat, but all around is the Warcraft, they surrounded a tight airtight, trapped in the dead. The three women gabbled for a while, each pale. There was a flash of light. Each of the three women had a scroll of things in her hand. It was like an array map, but there was no strong pressure of spirit from the array map.


    Among them, the woman said a few words, and then the soldiers held up their spears and rushed to the four black scale wolves. It is obvious that these Jiashi are determined to die and fight for the last time. Bravely, he stabbed with a spear. However, the four black scale wolves roared a few times. Under the desperate efforts of these warriors, they were stabbed by sharp spears to break their scales. They were all injured.


    Among them, two of them broke their right arms and left feet, which were torn off by the black scale wolf.


    At this time, a huge animal roar came, and several Jiashi and three women, who gradually had different images, looked up and saw a huge red lion nearly ten feet high, shaking its head and walking leisurely. Seeing this, they began to shout and retreat, obviously bluffing. When the four black scale wolves saw the lion coming, they immediately turned around and ran into the herd.


    At this time, several Eagle crows sounded, and more than a dozen black ice sculptures with giant wings rushed to attack Wang Feng seven in mid air. Without waiting for the giant carving to be near, the six people in Changping left their hands with their swords, and their hands were sealed, and they were chanting words in their mouths. I saw six long swords dancing like dragons and Phoenix, slashing at more than ten black ice sculptures.


    In the flash of cold light, blood is shining everywhere and feathers are flying. Although there are many black ice sculptures, and the grade is not low, how can they be cut by the divine sword; He wanted to use ice magic to subdue the enemy, but before he got close to everyone, the flying sword cut him.


    After a few waves, the black ice sculptures have been killed and injured countless, heavy casualties. Seeing that they were brave and fearless of death, they still came one after another. The six people in Changping were in shape, and the sword formation had been formed. Wang Feng sighed in secret that these huge sculptures were doomed.


    After the formation of the sword array, with the ability of the six people in Changping and the advantage of the divine sword, no matter how many huge sculptures there are, it''s not enough to kill. Unless the eagles turn around and leave now, the sword array will be launched and the sword spirit will be gradually shrouded. At that time, it will be difficult for them to get away.


    Sure enough, when the huge Eagles fell in mid air, the Warcraft on the ground seemed to forget to attack those people and looked up. When the two beast Kings also looked up, they seemed to forget that they were trapped in the Jedi and looked at Wang Feng and others one by one.


    The six flying swords were connected head to tail. After a long snake like flight around the seven people in mid air, they immediately turned into thousands of sword lights and flew up into the sky, like a huge millstone. I saw countless huge sculptures shrouded by sword light, their long wings and wide bodies burst into pieces one after another, and turned into a shower of blood. The whole body of Warcraft and those people on the ground was drenched by the blood rain, and they were covered with a layer of feathers. The situation was funny and terrible.


    When there were only a few of them left, they finally seemed to wake up. They were afraid and retreated. They all fled around. However, the light of the sword was like a pillar, which covered the area for several miles. After several times of collision, the huge sculptures were strangled or bounced back. Wang Feng saw that, if it went on like this, he was afraid that the black ice sculpture would be extinct. Now he asked the six people in Changping to put away the sword array and let them go.


    The six people in Changping practiced according to their words. They saw that the light of the sword gradually faded, and then disappeared. The huge sculptures flew away with a sigh of relief. Seven people look around, at this time of the mid air, in addition to countless floating feathers, is no one carved shadow.


    Wang Fengxin read a move, release the other people in his body, and then descend for several feet, looking down in the low altitude of tens of feet. It''s a long story. It''s only a few breath from the formation of the sword array to the killing of the giant eagle to the withdrawal of the array and the release of the giant eagle. I saw that countless Warcraft on the ground were stunned for a while, and then ignored Wang Feng and his party in the low sky and looked at those people again.


    The Red Lion in the field roared and raised its mountain like hand to the people. The soldiers were so frightened that they had no way to retreat, so they had to raise their spears¡° "Click click" sounds, then "pengpeng" sounds, the spear is broken, and the several Jiashi have been patted into several balls of mud.


    There are only three women left at the scene. Their pretty faces turned white and their whole bodies trembled. Facing the giant King Kong Lion, they felt powerless and desperate.


    Seeing that the three girls were about to die, Wang Feng and his party discussed in a low voice. It seems the most appropriate way to turn around and leave at this time. When people live in a strange world, it is better to do more than one thing; But if they don''t save them, they can''t bear it. Although the three girls are alien, they are living human beings like themselves. Secondly, they are against the rules of the alliance and the ideas of the monks.


    Zizhu and Qingxia both said they must save her, and then everyone nodded. Wang Feng said with a smile: "doing good and doing bad have something in common, that is, before doing it, we should be prepared to pay the price!" With that, the figure has disappeared in its original place.


    Seeing that the Fire King Kong Lion was near, the woman in the left head finally threw out the scroll. A blue mist appeared in the air, and the cold light was shining inside. Countless wind blades rolled toward the giant lion like a shower. The giant lion suddenly opened the mouth of the blood basin, and with a roar, it spewed out a fireball with a diameter of about Zhang. No matter what happened, it smashed its head at the green fog.


    "Boom" a loud noise, air surging, only to see that the volume of things have been smashed, into countless scraps of paper, such as flying butterflies, was the momentum of the wind to the volume.


    The magic scroll has been broken, and the fireballs of the wind blade are offset by each other. The giant lion is enraged, so he uses his old skill again, raises his giant palm and pats the three women. A woman in the right head smashed the scroll to the giant lion with a sound. With a sound of "Hoo", she saw a huge ice wall appeared, and then wrapped it up like paper.


    Through the ice curtain, I saw the huge lion''s body up and down the countless fire, to the four sides of the ice wall spray¡° In the sound of "Chi Chi", ice and fire intersect, and a thick white fog rises to cover the three women and the giant lion. Wang Feng was a little lucky, but he could see clearly.


    I saw the ice wall burning in the fire, rapidly melting, slowly thinning. At this time, the right head of the woman''s hands virtual row, looking up to the sky, mouth loudly said something. Wang Feng said: "this woman''s hands are empty, like a seal, but not a seal. What she says in her mouth is not like a curse, but like singing a song. I don''t know what''s weird! "


    Although he searched the souls of several prisoners of the robed men, Wang Feng kept these details in mind. At this time, he saw the shape of the woman. Although he had an impression, he didn''t know the name of the magic. It is the prisoners who, after being searched, do not suffer from dementia, but the symptoms of schizophrenia are unavoidable.


    The wall of ice, which gradually melted and thinned, suddenly burst. Countless pieces of ice splashed around and suddenly turned into daggers. They turned around one after another and shot at the giant lion like arrows. Just listen to the sound of "Ding Ding Dang". The ice blade shot at the giant lion, then smashed into powder, and fell on the giant lion''s feet.


    Wang Feng said: "this red giant lion can spray fire, and its whole body is stronger than King Kong. It can be called Fire King Kong Lion."


    In the end, the lion leaped out with a gust of wind and rushed to the three girls. At this time, only one of the three women had a magic scroll. I saw the woman throw out the last volume of magic scroll, and then the three women stood still on the ground, singing loudly, with holy face and hidden treasure. But how did Wang Feng look at the three girls? They seemed to be in a state of closing their eyes and waiting for death.


    Seeing the Warcraft watching quietly, the six people in Changping took advantage of this opportunity to search for all the cores of the giant carving that had fallen on the ground. The six people''s faces were full of smiles and a little bit of greed.


    Some Warcraft found six people move, low roar, but also dare not come forward. Just because the high-level Warcraft has seen the power of six people, and where can those chaotic low-level Warcraft resist the random attack? In addition, six people''s body shape is like the wind, and their speed is incomparable. After a few breath, they have finished taking the animal''s core, and then they return to standing still in mid air.


    Wang Feng saw that the lion patted the three girls, flicked a finger, "hiss" and roared. He stepped back a few steps and stared at Wang Feng''s hiding place. Wang Feng''s body is in a flash, and he has already stood in front of the three women. Facing the giant lion, he looks disdainful. Under one of the lion''s huge palms, there was blood flowing out. Even if the lion''s whole body is stronger than King Kong, how can it block the power of God?


    The three women looked at Wang Feng''s generous figure and showed their surprise. Then one of the girls said something to Wang Feng, and Wang Feng didn''t want to answer. He just turned back and grinned at the three girls, and then turned back to confront the giant lion.


    The giant lion''s eyes flickered a few times. It seemed that he was in a dilemma. Warcraft''s intuition tells it that the person in front of it is very dangerous and cannot be provoked. At this time, the thunder rhinoceros king issued a low roar, as if to the giant lion issued an attack order, as well as a warning.


    Sure enough, when the lion heard the roar of the king, it also roared, and its mountain like body leaped up with a gust of wind. Wang Feng snorted coldly: "seven kill, out of body!" At the end of the speech, a small white light broke out of the body, and then "whew" went in from the giant lion''s head.


    With the roar of the giant lion, his huge body had been smashed to the ground heavily. In a loud noise, the earth trembled. The three women behind Wang Feng, who were not sure, stumbled and fell to the ground.


    Soon after, the giant lion suddenly stood up, turned around and left, and the seven killers had returned to Wang Feng''s body. The rhinoceros king saw this and roared again. The giant lion was unmoved and moved on. The thunder rhinoceros was so angry that a thick electric column hit down, and immediately hit the giant lion into a ball of coke. On the dark ball, it was still emitting green smoke, and there was a burning smell in the air.


    Suddenly, the king of Warcraft roared, and finally issued the order of full-scale attack. I saw the four people rolling towards the center. Wang Feng gave a wry smile. Sancai''s cloth bag had already come out of the body. Then he turned back and said a word in Jinhua to the three white faced women. Then the three women disappeared in the same place. The body shape of Wang Feng has disappeared.


    In the blink of an eye, there was a little golden light in the mid air. Everyone turned into a golden light. It rose to the clouds and then disappeared in the sky. Wang Wangguang, the pterosaur king, sighed. He just flapped his huge wings and went back to the ground.


    At this time, Wang Feng and his party are far away from the Warcraft forest. After the three women in the bag are released, they are all helped by Wang Feng. Thank you very much.


    After a conversation, people learned that this is a kingdom in the wall world, called the Ailan empire. One of the women who used to stand in the forest was Issa, the princess of the Ailan empire. The other two were princesses of the other two kingdoms. Wearing a white dress is the princess of the kingdom of France. Her name is Liz; The other one in a blue dress was the princess of the kingdom of Durham, named shana''er. The three princesses are cousins and their kingdoms are adjacent.


    As they walked, the three princesses talked about their journey. It turns out that the dozens of Jia Shi were the palace guards of the Ailan empire. To be exact, they were the guards of Princess Issa. Their usual responsibility was to protect Princess Issa.


    In order to hunt for the high-level magic core, let the guards dragon blood refine their body by the way. After hearing the spy''s reply, Issa learns that there is a golden winged baby dragon in the Warcraft forest. So she called two of her cousins and went to the depths of the Warcraft forest. After careful deployment, he finally caught the young dragon with a thick iron drill.


    After bathing with pterosaur''s blood, apply it with medicine juice. After several days of refining, it makes it difficult to enter the whole body. This is similar to the body protecting Gangyuan of monk cangyu of Qing Han Dynasty. So many people understand the crazy action of the first class in the forest when they see dragon blood.


    After learning about the situation, Wang Feng saw that there were pedestrians in front of him. The ground was open and there was no danger, so he said goodbye to them. The three girls, who are willing to depend on Wang Feng, come forward and hold Wang Feng''s sleeve, with a delicate voice. When the seven ladies saw this, they all frowned and said, "the world is wild, except for the ferocity of Warcraft, even men and women are unbearable!"


    But they did not know that the defense of men and women in Jinhua cangyu was far less strict and cautious than that in QingHan cangyu. There are no such aphorisms as "don''t look at, don''t say anything if you are not polite" and "men and women don''t give and accept each other" and there is no way to know. Between men and women, love and hate is clear, go their own way.


    Issa blinked and said to Wang Feng, "now we three have no guards, let alone the long way. If the enemy knows the identity of our princess, he is afraid that he will encounter danger again. Didn''t the benefactor save us once in vain? " The ladies said to themselves, "well, they''ve got to rely on it! No wonder my husband said before he saved people, "you have to be prepared to pay a price to do a good job."


    Wu Neng said with a smile to Wang Feng, "we also have a saying that" to save people, we need to save them completely. "Now we need to find people. We can''t do without extensive information." When people think about it, it makes sense. At that moment, Wang Feng said to Issa, "we have something important to do. Time is tight, and you can''t fly. It''s a lot of time lost."


    Issa said with a smile: "the original benefactor is afraid that we will delay your time. It''s easy. " With that, the three women whistled with their lips, and only heard a clear and pleasant cry. Three black spots flashed from the cloud, and in the blink of an eye, they were printed into the eyes of the public.


    Wind, dust, three Warcraft has stopped in front of the crowd. Issa said with a smile: "this is the mount of the three of us. The huge owl is the mount of cousin Shanna; The leopard with wings is cousin Liz''s mount; The rest of the white flying horse with a sharp corner is my mount. How about it? It''s OK. They are all level 7 Warcraft A pretty face was full of satisfaction.


    The seven ladies turned their lips and their faces were full of disdain. Red cloud "cut" a, way: "this also call mount? Our mount is more powerful than that! " The crowd chuckled. Anyway, Hongyun was spoken in vernacular, and the third daughter of Issa couldn''t understand it.


    When the three girls got on their mounts and soared to the sky, Wang Feng and the others all laughed and then moved forward side by side with the three princesses. In the wind, the three princesses opened their eyes and were surprised. Issa said to Wang Feng loudly, "are you the great magician?"


    From the information obtained from soul searching, Wang Feng knows that the Great Magicians in Jinhua cangyu are the leaders of those people in robes. There were only two Great Magicians among the nearly 200 prisoners. His accomplishments are in the realm of immortals, but his comprehensive strength is also extraordinary.


    Wang Feng hears speech, have to nod only, lazy explain. But he said in his heart, "what is a great magician? Among us, the lowest is your birdie leader. " As a matter of fact, Jin Ao and Hansen are close to the realm of Jinxian, and Zizhu, the weakest of the seven ladies, is also Jinxian.


    The head of Birdman is the Golden Angel in the golden sky. That is to say, Birdman has a bunch of golden feathers on his head to identify the level of Birdman.


    While speaking, a magnificent city is already in sight. Yisha''s long hair fluttered, pointing to the city and smiling to Wang Feng, "look, my city is here!" When they looked forward, they saw dozens of figures flying from the city in the light white fog and coming to the crowd.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the tens of them came to the crowd and saluted the three princesses who were flying in front of them. After isa said a few words to the dozens, they scattered and protected them in the middle. More than ten people in front of them turned around and opened the way first. Issa said to Wang Feng with a smile, "please!" Then he took the crowd and flew to the gate.

 Chapter 101

    When they came to the city, they found that the city had been banned. No wonder from a distance, there was a light white fog covering the whole city. The three princesses walk forward with their heads held high. Wang Feng and the others follow and go up to the tall gate.


    Walk into the gate and walk in a wide corridor. The whole city wall is made of unknown huge white stone, which is magnificent and luxurious. After dozens of steps, everyone was in front of him. The houses on both sides of the street are also made of white stone similar to the wall, with different heights. What''s more, they have a sharp top and round head, with wide top and narrow bottom. Passers-by in a hurry, see Wang Feng line, slightly surprised.


    The three princesses had already let their horses go. At this time, they only heard the sound of the cars, and the golden carriage came slowly in front of them.


    The coachman jumped out of the car and bowed to Issa. Issa turned to Wang Feng and said with a smile, "please get in the car! There''s still a long way to go Wang Feng nodded and took a carriage with Wu Neng, Qin Zheng, Hansen and Jin Ao; The seventh lady took the second ride; As for the six people in Changping, they had to take another ride. When the three princesses saw this, they got on the first ride together.


    The carriage was huge, so it was not crowded for more than ten people. Before they got on the train, they saw eight white horses with tall heads. The outer layer of the carriage was wrapped in thin gold. When they looked at it carefully, even the bridle and bridle were wrapped in gold threads. When they were shaking, they were very imposing. No wonder when you look at it from a distance, you will feel the golden light shining.


    Entering the trunk, the inside wall of the huge trunk is plain white. When you touch it with your hand, it''s soft to touch, but it''s inlaid with animal skin. More than ten cushions are placed neatly, which can be used as both a seat and a bed, clean as snow, warm and soft. A kind of musk like flower fragrance, light into the nose, smell refreshing.


    The carriages of the people followed the carriages of the three princesses and moved forward slowly. After crossing several streets and turning a corner, pedestrians gradually become scarce, and from time to time you can see some armored knights on patrol.


    With the mentality of being safe as you come, people lift the window curtain and look out. The wheels rolled on the smooth stone surface like a mirror, slowly moving forward. Only the sound of hooves could be heard. A group of heavily armored cavalry had arrived, and the guards were on both sides of the four carriages.


    When people saw these horses walking in the same way, they were majestic and powerful. The knights on the horseback were all in armor, showing only a pair of shining eyes, holding a long gun, and with great momentum. Junxin sighed: "these strange cavalry, well-trained horses, Knight riding skills, compared with the Qing Han cangyu cavalry, is different."


    When I was thinking about it, I suddenly realized that the carriage stopped slowly. I heard Princess Issa calling outside the carriage: "please get off! Here comes the palace Wang Feng, Wu Neng, Qin Zheng and others stooped out of the carriage, and saw Issa standing tall, white as snow, with golden curly hair flying in the wind. Liz and Shanna are standing beside Issa.


    Reflecting the sunlight, people here and now found that after dressing up in the carriage, the three women were no less beautiful than Wang Feng''s seven ladies. In addition, they are breast augmentation, fat buttocks, slim waist and long legs, with snow skin, high nose, slender jade neck, and add the color of enchantment. Their light eyes look at Wang Feng with a little wildness. Although not as charming and charming as the ladies, there is another exciting place.


    Seeing that all the ladies were gnashing their teeth, Wang Feng looked up to the sky and gave a ha ha. Then he got out of the carriage with the others, followed the three princesses and went forward. A grand mansion suddenly appeared in front of the public, and ascended along the long jade steps. There were countless guards all around the palace, all dressed in armor and standing like javelin. When the public came near, they bowed slightly. It was a salute.


    Entering the palace, several people met her from the inside out. When they saw Issa, they bowed and saluted. The first middle-aged man said, "the princess is back! His Majesty the king and the queen are receiving visitors from the Holy See, and now they have no time to separate themselves. Your majesty, the queen has just learned about Warcraft forest. Let the princess take the guests to have a rest and wait for dinner before receiving them


    "I know," she said with a smile! Thank you, uncle Harvey The middle-aged man said with a smile, "go ahead."


    After entering the palace, Issa waved and dozens of maids came over. Issa asked them to take Wang Feng and his party to bath and wash, and then serve the rest. After the arrangement, Issa said with a smile to Wang Feng, "my benefactor, please take a rest. If you need anything, just tell the maid." Wang Feng said thanks and went forward with his maid. There were nearly twenty people in the party, each led by two maids. The decoration in the palace is of extraordinary style, gilded with gold and inlaid with jade.


    Naturally, this interface also alternates day and night, which is exactly the same as the world of cultivation. After a rest, Wang Feng and his party gathered in a hall to have a chat. When the lamp was turned on, as she was talking, the three daughters of Issa, Liz and Shanna came in and said that the king had invited everyone to dinner. Although Wang Feng and his party had passed the period of Bigu, they had to follow the three princesses because of their courtesy.


    Under the bright and brilliant palace lamp, along a long and curved corridor, people went straight to the front main hall. As soon as they enter the hall, they can''t help but see that the hall is tall and wide, with dozens of crystal chandeliers shining the whole hall as bright as day. The floor is covered with a thick carpet, which is soft and comfortable to step on.


    After ten steps, a man and a woman were sitting right above the main hall, all wearing golden crowns and gorgeous clothes. "This is the king and queen of the Ailan Empire," they said


    When Wang Feng came near, he stood still and looked up at the two people. He saw that the king had a bearded face and a powerful face, but his face was gray and he was hurt by wine; There were some similarities between the Queen''s appearance and that of Issa, but her manner was more elegant and elegant, and she was worthy of being the mother of a country.


    Wang Feng took the lead in bowing and said, "I''ll see your Majesty the king and the queen!" The king said with a smile, "don''t be too polite! Eliza''s visit to the Warcraft forest depends on the help of her guests. My king and queen are very grateful for this! Judging from the appearance of Zunke and his party, they are not local people, are they Wang Feng said: "we are medicine merchants. We come from a foreign land." Then he introduced the people behind him one by one. Of course, he used a pseudonym.


    When the king saw that the seven ladies were as beautiful as flowers, he kept staring at them. Red cloud Ouyang and others anger rise, pretty face is red. When Wang Feng saw this, he had to send a message to stop them and ask them to be patient for a while.


    Seeing the king''s gaffe, the queen beside him coughed. Then the king woke up and said, "come on, let''s have a banquet!" The three members of the holy see whom the king had previously met also sat on the table. After a brief survey, Wang Feng found out that the three missionaries were ordinary people and had not yet reached the congenital state. During the banquet, the king and queen listened to the three princesses carefully and said the story of Warcraft forest again. They were all amazed. Then they told the three princesses not to go rashly in the future.


    Wang Feng and others finally understood that there are three continents and dozens of countries in this world. Among them, the most powerful is the Ailan Empire, which has several subsidiary States, including the kingdom of France of Lizzie and the kingdom of Durham of Chanel. Their mother is the Queen''s sister, and their marriage for decades has made the Three Kingdoms firmly united, thus becoming a powerful empire in the wall world.


    The three missionaries were all dressed in black, wrapped from head to toe, showing only a slightly gloomy face and a pair of eyes without any emotion. Words are not much, just silently looking at Wang Feng and his party, eyes wandering, obviously deep-seated.


    Soon after the banquet, the crowd dispersed. The third princess of Issa invited Wang Feng to the Queen''s court. Seeing that Wu Neng nodded, Wang Feng followed the three princesses and turned a blind eye to the ladies.


    Just at the dinner, because of the presence of the three missionaries, Wang Feng was not easy to inquire about the sea of desire. At this time, facing the invitation of the three princesses, he fell in love. Wang Feng and Wu Neng are both resourceful people. How can they miss such a good opportunity? Why not take this opportunity to inquire?


    When she came to houting, Issa suddenly turned around and said with a smile, "benefactor, are you interested in riding at night?" Wang Feng was stunned and saw that the three girls were smiling like flowers. Her eyes were full of expectation. She moved in her heart and said with a smile, "since the princesses are so elegant, I will listen to them." The three women smile, and then call the guard to the stable to bring out four horses. The four turned over to mount their horses, raised their whip and opened their hoofs, and galloped to the palace.


    Out of the back door of the palace, with a bright moon overhead, we can see that the wall outside the Forbidden Palace is already in sight. Coming to the gate, Issa threw a token to the guard. After checking, the guard saluted and opened the door.


    Out of the gate, through a village, is the vast plain. The four galloped their horses, the wind was blowing in their ears, and their clothes and hair were all raised high. The three girls were very happy when they called repeatedly. When they wielded the whip, they were more heroic.


    After a while, the four men turned over and got off the horse without tying the reins, and let the four horses go to eat grass. In the cold moonlight, Isala, with Wang Feng and Liz and Shanna, runs to a low hillside. A night owl hovered high above the four people''s heads. Wang Feng''s eyes swept at random, but he didn''t care.


    On the hillside, the four stood still, gazing into the distance. Just listen to Issa smile: "benefactor, can we call you cloud?"


    Wang Feng said with a smile: "of course! I don''t really like being called "benefactor, benefactor." After hearing this, Issa was very happy, so she took Wang Feng''s hand and looked at him affectionately. For a long time, her eyes were suddenly full of sadness.


    Wang Feng was stunned and turned to look at Liz and xiangna''er. In their beautiful eyes, they were also full of tears.


    Wang Fengjing asked, "what''s the matter with you?" Issa said with a strong smile, "cloud, do you know what the three missionaries from the Holy See do today?" Wang Feng looked at the three girls and shook her head slightly.


    Issa took something out of her storage bag. After shaking it away, it turned out to be a blanket. It was wide. Then she spread it on the ground and motioned for the three to sit down. Wang Feng was not surprised to find out that people in the cangyu of Jinhua had a magic weapon for storing things. Now four people sit on the ground. Issa took out four more crystal glasses and a big bottle of wine as red as blood, filled them and handed them to three people one by one. Wang Feng took a sip. It was sour and astringent in the mouth, and then it had endless aftertaste. It was more delicious than what he had drunk before.


    After eating a few pieces of cheese snacks, Issa put away the wine bottles and glasses, and then slowly put her head on Wang Feng''s shoulder. Wang Feng was surprised at first, but when he saw that the three girls looked sad under the moonlight, he thought of the customs of this world, so he did not refuse and let her lean on her shoulder. The night wind is blowing, and the fragrance is overflowing from Issa''s body and hair, which is like musk deer and orchid.


    Looking at the vast plain under the starry sky, Issa said slowly, "cloud, I know you''ve come here through space. You don''t know about our interface, do you? " Wang Feng was very surprised. For a moment, he didn''t know how Issa knew about the breaking of the air and crossing the boundary, so he nodded his head and said nothing.


    But Issa said, "there are dozens of kingdoms in this interface, which are divided into three continents and countless islands. The rest is the vast ocean Wang Feng nodded and said: "this is the same as most interfaces!"


    "Among them, my three kingdoms, cousin Liz and cousin shanna''er, are adjacent to each other. They are also relatives and have strong national strength, so I am king in the whole wall world. But this is only for the countries, because there is also a holy see above us, which is the master of this interface.


    According to my master, our interface is just one of dozens of interfaces in Jinhua cangyu. As long as we have the cultivation of a magician, we can freely pass through the interfaces, not under the jurisdiction of the Holy See, but only according to the will of God. " At this point, Issa stopped. Wang Feng said: "what you know is told by your master. It seems that your master is not an ordinary person! "


    After a while, Issa said, "under the cultivation of the great magician, if you can''t say no, you will be under the control of the Holy See. As long as there are mortals in the whole Jinhua universe, there is a church. The church is the spokesman of our great God of light, and the Pope is the son of God of light. No matter how powerful our kingdoms are, they are not rivals of the Holy See. According to the master, as long as any kingdom or empire under the Vatican becomes powerful and threatens them, they will try their best to suppress them. That''s why the three missionaries are here today! "


    Wang Feng couldn''t help but ask: "then... Why did the three of them come here? How did you deal with them? " Issa sighed and leaned silently on Wang Feng''s broad shoulder without opening her mouth.


    On one side, Liz said, "these three missionaries are here to propose marriage to your majesty. Every ten years or so, the Holy See will hold a grand wedding to recruit princesses and beauties from various kingdoms and go to the holy capital. In fact, it is to match the princes, the commander of the Holy See army, the commander of the Holy See and some meritorious people.


    In this way, with hostages in their hands, all countries will be more honest and obedient; The dowries of the saints of all countries belong to all countries, which are extremely rich. In the future, they need to pay tribute every year. Nominally, they are filial to princesses and beauties, but in fact, they also fall into the hands of the Holy See; The most important thing is that the Holy See takes advantage of these saints to deliberately favor one over the other, or to comfort or force them to sow dissension and worsen the relations among various countries, so that they can fight with each other and keep fighting, so as to weaken the national strength and facilitate the rule of the Holy See. "


    After hearing this, Wang Feng said angrily, "how unreasonable! Is this an act of banditry? " Shanna sneered, "robber? Robbers are not as terrible as they are! The three of us have a good idea. This trip to the holy capital will burn all the jade and stone! "


    Wang Feng said, "what? You... All three of you have been chosen? " Three women silently nodded. Shanna added: "if we are married to people of the same age, who are affectionate and righteous, we have nothing to say. But... "At this point, the tears in my eyes finally came down from my white cheek.


    Wang Feng looks surprised, but Issa buries her head in Wang Feng''s arms and sobs. Liz''s eyes were red, and she said, "people in the Holy See have a very long life. They are at least hundreds of years old. Since they were teenagers, they have been married every ten years. For hundreds of years, they have been wives and concubines.


    After all, there are hundreds of beauties in the harem. What''s terrible is that they don''t treat our so-called saints as human beings at all. Even compared with the slaves in their family, they were not as good as... Wow... "Liz finally burst into tears, and together with Issa and Shanna, she also cried bitterly.


    Wang Feng''s heart was filled with surprise and anger. He did not expect that the three girls were not as good as an ordinary woman in the folk. Looking at the owl hovering over his head, Wang Feng picks up a stone and flicks his fingers. He only hears a shriek of "Chi". In the wind, the owl whines bitterly, like a broken kite, falling from the sky. Three, with tears in her eyes, issha looked up and said, "you... Did you kill the missionary''s Eyeliner? This... What should I do? "


    Liz said, "kill and kill. We didn''t take the chance to run away. What''s so terrible! " Shanna said, "that''s it! If I had the power of the cloud, I would have shot it down


    Wang Feng said: "what are their outrages to the saints? If you don''t mind, please say so! " When the three girls looked at each other, Liz, who was still a little older, said, "I have an aunt. She was chosen more than ten years ago. She was not sent back to the kingdom until this year." Wang Feng couldn''t help plugging in: "what? Can they still be sent home? "


    Shanna said: "in order not to let her country fight to death, put all her eggs in one basket, fight to death with the Holy See, or be afraid of causing public anger, the necessary consolation can be done. However, when one of my cousins was sent back, her eyes were gouged out, her tongue was cut, her fingers were cut off, and her whole body was scarred. It''s only a few days since I got home, and I''m dead! "


    Wang Feng''s heart was shaking wildly. She said, "my aunt has been blinded by the stab. Her hands and left leg are gone. Fortunately, she can still speak. When our royal family saw her tragic situation, they naturally asked why it was so. At first, my aunt just cried and refused to speak. Later, she heard my mother say, "the saints sent back from other countries have already spoken, and everyone knows." That''s what I said off and on. "


    Wang Feng suppressed her anger and listened to Liz go on: "it turns out that after the chosen saints married the people of the Holy See, those who were lucky met a kind and affectionate one. It was the God of light who was looking after her.


    But as far as I know, there is no one in such a Vatican. What we hear is just how they drink human blood raw, knock off human skulls, eat human brains, and cut off their fingers and limbs when they feel a little dissatisfied. As for the whipping and trampling, it''s common practice


    Between them, the saints as a bet, when vent tool! They are not human beings, they are demons At this point, Liz was shaking and crying.


    Wang Feng was so excited when he saw the three goddesses that he couldn''t take care of his anger. At the moment, he quickly said, "three princesses don''t have to be like this! If you can trust me, we will try our best to help you! " Hearing this, Issa burst into tears and said with a smile, "really? Thank you, cloud Then he raised his head and gave Wang Feng a kiss on his face. Wang Feng''s old face was burning. In a moment, Liz and xiangna''er also moved over and kissed Wang Feng from left to right.


    Looking at Wang Feng''s embarrassed face, the three women giggled. Wang Feng asked, "when are you going to Shengdu? Did you go together? "


    "There are more than ten days to go," said Issa. This time, nearly 100 saints went to Shengdu together, and the number was twice as many as that of more than ten years ago. In particular, there are more than ten people in our three kingdoms. It seems that the Holy See, seeing that our kingdom is becoming stronger, has long wanted to attack us! "


    Wang Feng thought about it and said, "you should have your own escort team, right?" Seeing that the three girls nodded, Wang Feng said a few words to them gently. After listening to them, the three girls all smile. Later, Wang Feng asked the three about other things. As Wang Feng expected, when the three girls heard "the sea of desire", they shook their heads to show that they didn''t know.


    "When we go back, ask my master," she said! My master is a profound scholar! Besides, he loves me most. I heard that I was chosen to go to Shengdu this time, so he wanted to run away with us! However, they are all in the king''s capital, and there are people from the holy see everywhere. They are also extremely helpless! " After hearing this, Wang Feng put down his heart, stood up and said with a smile, "it''s late. Let''s go back!"


    As soon as he entered the city gate, he saw the three missionaries standing still in the gate with gloomy faces. The king carefully accompanied them and kept whispering. Seeing that the four came back, the king looked happy, and the three missionaries also looked a little slower.


    After they got off the horse, they led the horse forward. When they passed the king and the missionary, they gave a little salute and went straight inside. One of the missionaries opened his mouth and finally held back.


    Ten days passed in a flash. In these days, Wang Feng and others took the palace as their residence, went out early and came back late. Accompanied by the palace experts, they went around to inquire about the news, but they were disappointed every time. After a discussion, all the people decided that the sea of desire was not in this interface, and there was no news of Zhao Hu, Cao Bao and several people in the ghost and hell world. So they decided to go to the holy capital first, as a direct access to the Jinhua gods, maybe this line will have a harvest.


    This is the day when the saints set out. After taking care of them, they put on their personal armor to escort the saints and maidens. Among hundreds of them, they bid farewell to the king and queen and set out for the holy capital. From the master of Princess Issa, gurumo, we know that every interface, as long as it is inhabited, has a holy see.


    The Holy See of the wall world, which they call the holy capital, is far north of the Arctic continent. Although there is only a narrow strait between the two continents here, Wang Feng estimated that according to the speed, it will take several months. It''s only because the Ailan empire is in the south of this continent, and the holy see is in the far north of another continent, which is nearly a million miles away.


    Because of the long distance, although there were only a few hundred soldiers escorted by the three princesses, there were thousands of people in the whole logistics team plus the people carrying the rich dowries. They can''t compare with Wang Feng and his party. They don''t eat or drink. Because the Vatican is famous or evil, I heard that it was the saint''s team who went to the holy capital. How dare they get in the way. In this way, they relied on good horses for nearly two months and finally arrived at the Strait.


    Along the way, Wang Feng and his party learned many things from Gru in Jinhua. The sea of desire should be in another interface. According to Gru, it is the residence of God. Gru himself has never been there.


    After a short period of replenishment, the people got on a special-purpose ship which was ready. Then they set sail and went forward. Wang Feng and his party were standing in the bow of the boat, but seeing the same color of the sea and the sky, the seagulls were flying, and they were very happy. When the seven ladies learned about the three Princesses'' situation, they were all jealous, but their pity increased. They all told Wang Feng that they would let the three girls escape. Hansen said with a smile: "aunts are not afraid that my uncle will put the three princesses in the room?"


    Red cloud white he one eye, way: "what call ''again''? Those three princesses are really poor. With them by your uncle''s side, the other three princesses in the future, hum, dare not be too presumptuous. After all, they have the same status! What do you know? " Hansen was stunned when he heard the speech. He turned around and saw that Wang Feng and the other six ladies were all open mouthed. Only Wu Neng, Qin Zheng and Jin Ao were laughing.


    After several days of doing so, the land is already in sight. When the boat came to shore, people were in a hurry again, and then came to the land. In the past few days, with the cultivation of red clouds and purple beads, he felt seasick and vomited in a mess. Fortunately, the ladies took good care of them, but it didn''t hurt. After a little rest on shore, the train started again.


    Along the way, I saw countless slaves who were doing hard labor, their eyes were blank, their faces were numb, their upper bodies were bare, their wounds were scarred, and most of them were as thin as wood. They carried heavy loads, walked alone, and often endured the whipping of soldiers. Seeing the convoy of the saints, they all looked at it blankly, and then they buried themselves in walking.


    Wang Feng and his party were originally talking and laughing, but when they saw the situation in front of them, they were very compassionate and didn''t speak. I want to help, but I don''t know how to help. Gru sighed: "the Vatican is squeezing people''s power and accumulating too much money. Sooner or later, it will pay for itself." Wang Feng saw that Gelu was ordinary in appearance, but he knew Zhuoyuan well, so he admired him.


    After hundreds of miles, I came to a big city. It is known from other people that this city is the capital of Danqi Kingdom and the gathering place of saints from all countries. The saints and their followers who came from all over the world settled here. When the number of people arrived, they went along the special avenue of Shengdu. As the host country of hosting the saints of various countries, the Holy See did not let them choose the saints to join the capital in order to reward their country. However, nearly one million people spent money in the capital, which also made the country miserable.


    After waiting for more than ten days, I learned that nearly a hundred saints and their troops had arrived. After the rectification, a million troops marched to the holy capital along the holy road. Once the king wiped the sweat on his head, he could be regarded as sending these locusts away. But when he saw the capital full of chaos and listened to the report of the finance minister, the old face of the king was not so ugly.

 Chapter 102

    Walking in the hustle and bustle of people, you can see a mountain from afar, high into the sky, steep and steep, green mountain. Wang Feng and his party learned that this was the holy capital, the headquarters of the Holy See. As we approached, we saw thousands of heavily armored cavalry standing still at the foot of the mountain, with tens of thousands of infantry waiting behind. In the gentle mountain breeze, the invisible murderous spirit has already rolled over.


    The million motorcade finally came to a stop. Because the three princesses of Issa are powerful, they have been walking in the forefront. It is also a kind of honor given by the Holy See. I saw several Knights riding forward, one of them said: "in addition to the virgin and the soldiers, the rest will return immediately! No more than ten soldiers can be followed by each saint! Please


    As soon as the words were heard, the cavalry and infantry behind them immediately gave way to a passage several feet wide, straight to the foot of the mountain. Issa, Liz and xiangna''er get out of the car and nod back to Wang Feng and others. Then they gently lift their long skirts and go forward. According to the original arrangement, Wang Feng, his party, Gru and more than ten soldiers followed.


    After passing through the Jiabing passage, we arrived at the foot of the mountain. The two robed men looked at the people one by one, then one took the register, registered and examined it, and the other took out a crystal ball like thing, held it up, and shook it for several times. When they saw nothing unusual, they nodded to let it go.


    They went up the stairs and kept up with the other soldiers behind them. They looked back and looked down from a distance. The rolling stream of people meandered up the mountain like a long dragon. On the way there was a pavilion with clean water and dry food on the inside, so the people sat down to have a rest, and then went on the road.


    So after about ten pavilions, we are close to the top of the mountain. We can see the misty clouds, the clear mountain wind, the dense trees and the sound of birds. After walking out of a mountain forest, it suddenly opened up.


    Looking up, you can see a palace on the top of the highest mountain. Its color is pure white and clean as snow. Under the sunlight, it feels hazy. I learned from Gru that it was the residence of the Pope. It had the spirit of seeing all the mountains.


    Under the guidance of the Vatican guards, they entered the hall in turn. Then he separated the three of them from Wang Feng and took them to the back hall, while Wang Feng and others were led to the left. The three girls of Issa looked back at Wang Feng, and her pretty face was full of anxiety. Wang Feng nodded, which meant to reassure them. The three women followed the guards step by step.


    The ten or so guards led Wang Feng and his party forward. They saw that the palace was heavily guarded, with three steps to a post and five steps to a sentry post. However, they all found that many of the hidden places were also exuding the air of "if there is nothing", which was obviously another master. After arranging Wang Feng and others, a guard said: "please don''t walk around at will, or you will bear the consequences! You can take care of what you need. You can go back after the saint''s selection is settled! " Then he turned and left.


    Wang Feng and his party sat down to explore. However, after the release of the divine idea, all of them turned to look at Wang Feng. Wang Feng''s eyes were still closed for a long time before he slowly opened them.


    Then he said, "the whole holy mountain has been forbidden by law. Even so, I know this place like the back of my hand! " Dharma prohibition, of course, is the use of treasures and secret methods to imprison the spiritual consciousness inside and outside, which is more effective than the Zhou Tian ban.


    After hearing the words, everyone put down their hearts and admired Wang Feng for his powerful mind.


    At this time, in the highest White Palace, a white robed man sat alone in a room, staring carefully at the oval bronze mirror in front of him. I saw that this man had a clear face, white skin and thin body. There was only a light beard on his lips, which was reflected in the sunlight through the window and turned out to be golden. He is the leader of the wall world, Pope Calvin.


    As early as a year ago, he received a notice from the upper world, appointing him as the pope in charge of several interfaces. I remember that after hearing this news, Kelvin was excited for a month, and almost all the maids in the palace of St. Judaism were controlled by him.


    Thinking of this, Kelvin smiles. In order to show the style of the Pope general, and when the time comes for the selection of the saints, Kelvin immediately ordered that the saints of this year should be sent to the holy capital of the Pope general.


    Kelvin looked at a bronze mirror on the table in front of him. There were several squares in the mirror. There is a flashing image in each square. If you look at it carefully, it is the saints selected from various countries and who have come all the way here.


    They were all in the same room. There were guards outside the door, and there were special maids to wait on them. When Kelvin points his finger to a square, the square becomes larger and covers the whole mirror. The characters in the square are much clearer after zooming in, with silky eyebrows and hair. As Kelvin''s fingers moved, the image moved from one saint to another.


    After watching for a long time, he pointed like turning a book, and several other squares appeared in the mirror. Over and over again, the features of the nearly 100 saints have been deeply imprinted in Kelvin''s mind. He has selected more than ten women for himself. Let them choose the rest.


    Kneading his swollen head, Kelvin thought of the three women in quiet room 22. From the message written on a piece of paper beside the mirror, he knew that the three women in the same room were princesses of the Empire of Elam, the kingdom of France and the kingdom of Deron.


    Among the nearly 100 saints, the beauty of these three princesses is the first, which is worthy of the name. Of course, he is the Pope''s first choice.


    When there was a knock on the door, Kelvin said without looking back, "come in!" A maid entered quietly, holding a silver plate in her hands. Looking at the pretty maid with a sultry figure, Kelvin smiles a little, and the scene of bewitching with the person in front of him in the bedroom a few days ago emerges.


    Think of here, a line of heat flow in the abdomen rises involuntarily. Kelvin took the gorgeous maid into her arms and rubbed her all over. The maid exclaimed, almost tipping her silver plate over, and quickly put it on the table. Then she put her arms around Kelvin''s neck and giggled.


    For a moment, there was only a heavy gasp and an occasional groan in the room. Soon after, they were all dressed up and began to rain and shine on the carpet.


    At this point, Wang Feng quickly recovered his mind and calmed down. He had a deeper feeling for the image of the Holy See. Although he did not know that the pope had come up with the idea of the three princesses, Issa, Liz and Chanel, it made him more wary. He closed his eyes again and thought for a long time. Wang Feng had made up his mind. After opening his eyes, he communicated with the others and went back to his room to breathe.


    At this time, Wang Feng and the seven ladies stayed in the original room, released their thoughts again, and paid attention to the Pope''s every move.


    But when Kelvin and the maid finished, they put on their clothes, sat down and began to enjoy the delicious food on the silver plate. When you open the silver cover, you will see something in the shape of a skinned dog. The Pope took a silver knife and fork, gently cut off a piece, tasted it when he stuffed it, and then ate it in large pieces.


    Seeing the maid staring at herself, Kelvin said with a smile, "you''ll try it too. It''s delicious!" The maid took Kelvin''s fork, one of which she was picking, and ate it with a smile. Thinking it tasted good, the maid asked, "what is it? How delicious it is


    Kelvin said: "do the suckling pigs, sheep, cows and other things you have eaten taste like this?" The maid shook her head. He said: "although I have tasted it, there is nothing so fresh in front of me. What on earth is this? Look at the original shape. Is it... A suckling dog? "


    Kelvin looked up at the sky and said, "suckling dog? Ha ha... Only people have such delicious food! This is a baby. It''s a full-term baby taken out of a pregnant woman''s abdomen! " The maid''s delicate body was shocked, and then she turned to vomit loudly. Seeing this, Kelvin shakes his head and smiles. He ignores it and just enjoys the delicious food in front of him.


    Wang Feng suddenly gave a cold hum, and the ladies were startled. Flying snow soft voice way: "you... What did you discover?" The other ladies were shocked when they saw that Wang Feng was so angry and twisted that she was ferocious.


    Taking Wang fengxiu as an example, very few things make him so angry. Ouyang was afraid that he could not restrain him. He quickly grasped Wang Feng''s hands and said in a voice, "you''d better tell us!" Jade


    Linglong and Ruobing chanted softly at this time: "the heart is as clear as ice, and the spirit is as peaceful as ever; Heaven and earth are falling apart, I feel comfortable and jade is bright and clean; Wang Feng''s heart and mind are in a state of awe. With the two girls'' determination, Xianyan Zhenyuan is like a clear spring, swimming in the meridians of the whole body, slowly suppressing the boiling and surging Zhigang Shenyan in the body. Where Xianyan Zhenyuan goes, there is a sense of coolness in it, and it overflows from the pores of the whole body.


    When the ladies saw that Wang Feng''s anger had subsided, they were radiant and dignified, but they didn''t know that Wang Feng''s spiritual cultivation was more advanced. A moment later, Wang Feng said faintly: "the Pope, actually eat... Eat purple River wagon!" After hearing this, all the ladies were shocked. Zizhu and Hongyun vomited again.


    Wang Feng saw this and moved in his heart. He came forward to pulse the red cloud. Wang Feng frowned and said nothing. His face was happy and crazy. Then he turned to Zizhu''s right wrist. After a long time, he carefully observed their faces, then turned the double pupil of Jiyuan and looked at their abdomen. Red clouds, purple beads see, is already full of shame, head down. Seeing that Wang Feng''s eyes were golden and shining, the ladies stared at the belly of the second daughter, but they didn''t know what it meant.


    All of a sudden, Wang Feng finished, looked up at the sky and said with a smile: "my Wang Feng has a future! No wonder recently, you two are prone to vomit, and you can''t see anything from your looks. I also say that you are cowardly. Who knows is pregnant! These two little fellows are hiding deep enough. If we don''t look carefully, I''m afraid we won''t find them in a few years! "


    The ladies were both surprised and pleased. Yu Linglong said, "do you mean... Hongyun and Zizhu are already happy?"


    Wang Feng nodded, his face was already smiling. Seeing all the ladies around Hongyun and Zizhu asking about this and that, although it was chaotic, they also showed concern. Wang Feng whispered to himself: "I didn''t expect that I had my own child only after I lived for hundreds of years. If you put it in the hometown of the human world, but it''s... How can we start? "


    Shaking his head and smiling, looking at Yu Linglong, they have arranged their future life properly. Zizhu and Hongyun nodded their heads as they listened to the arrangement of the ladies. They were all flushed with pride and a little joy of being a new mother.


    After a while, Wu Neng and Qin Zheng learned the good news and congratulated Wang Feng. In this way, people spent several days in a happy atmosphere. One day, we got together early to discuss things. Wang Feng has been paying close attention to the Pope and the three princesses of Issa, and found nothing unusual.


    Today is the day of the selection of saints and the implementation of Wang Feng''s plan. In order to be proper, Wang Feng puts the five ladies Yu Linglong, Ruobing, Qingxia, Hongyun and Zizhu into Sancai cloth bags. The others follow Wang Feng and act according to the situation.


    Under the leadership of several guards, they went to the top of the mountain. Along the way, pedestrians are constantly, but no one talks and laughs loudly, and the sound of footsteps is in a hurry.


    When I came to a spacious flat in front of the Pope''s residence on the top of the mountain, I saw that there were many people, red and green, and colorful. Wang Feng and his party came to a designated place and stood still under the sign of the guard. Outside the hall opposite, there were priests, missionaries and archbishops in red robes. On both sides were heavy armored cavalry with spears and long bows, about a thousand people.


    On the platform in the middle of the steps, there were ten Dragon Knights riding pterosaurs. They were also fully armored and looked down on the crowd.


    The sound of rumbling footsteps came, and thousands of infantry armed with guns and knives surrounded the whole mountain in a neat way. From the situation, it was martial law. With the sound of a melodious bell, it reverberated on the top of the mountain and spread far away. A burst of shouts and shouts: "let''s welcome the virgin!"


    Hundreds of white nuns, standing behind the missionaries and cardinals, sang in a high voice, solemn and solemn. Accompanied by the guards and maids, the nearly 100 saints walked slowly up the mountain. The infantry surrounded the crowd consciously gave way to a passage, and when the saints walked, the encirclement closed again.


    The saints came to the missionaries and bishops, and then stood face to face with the crowd. When Wang Feng saw that Issa, Liz and xiangna''er kept scanning her, she was obviously looking for her own business. She immediately said to them, "don''t worry, we are all opposite you. Don''t act rashly The three women''s faces were beaming, and then looked straight ahead obediently.


    At this time, the whooping voice called again: "welcome all the elders! Let''s welcome the commander! Let''s welcome commander Wei! Captain, please! Let''s welcome team leader One after another, dozens of people came forward, some looking left and right, looking proud; Some walked and looked at the saints; There are people around with a smile, pointing to the saints.


    In the face of this situation, a sense of sadness rose in their hearts. The respect of Tangtang princess is now placed here like an object, and is free to choose. I''m afraid that my fate will be more miserable than that of an ignorant object.


    A little confused for a while, and then shout again: "please prince! His holiness The nuns, who had just stopped singing, began to sing together after hearing the cry.


    They looked up and saw Pope Calvin coming with five young people. Kelvin, with a smile on his face, walked and waved to the people who looked up at him. The five young men behind him were his son, the prince of the Holy See. One of them is the future pope. Of course, they will not have a chance until the old Pope dies or ascends to the divine world.


    The father and son came to a high-level place behind the Dragon Knight, with amiable smiles on their faces, and slightly gestured to the excited people at the foot of the mountain. For a long time, Kelvin raised his hands and pressed a few times. The voice of cheering and exclamation gradually subsided.


    Looking around, Kelvin was very satisfied. He said in a loud voice, "today is a happy day! It''s the day of the great God of light! When the saints come to the holy capital from afar, we can see their loyalty to the God of light, even their country!


    As the son of the God of light, on behalf of the Holy See and God, I would like to thank them and their country!... " Kelvin''s magnetic baritone reverberates in the valley. He was generous, passionate and full of temptation and motivation, which made people feel the impulse to kneel down and worship.


    Sure enough, unconsciously, many people have knelt down, murmured in their mouths, and looked excited. Their eyes are full of excitement. Wang Feng''s heart is like water, standing there watching coldly. Suddenly, a small voice came into my ear: "Wang Meng Lord, I have found you!"


    Kelvin spoke freely for several hours. I admire his eloquence. No speech, straight as the lotus blossom, and then fall. Perhaps he himself felt a little tired and waved his hand. Some maids and guards had already brought chairs and food to his father and son and the saints at his feet. Many elders and commanders who came to choose saints also had seats to sit on.


    At this time, there was silence on the top of the mountain. Only the slight sound of their eating and the heavy breathing of pterosaurs came. But Wang Feng, Fei Xue, Ouyang and Wu Neng, Qin Zheng, Hansen, Jin Ao and others have long disappeared. What''s the difficulty for them to leave this heavily guarded place without any sound?


    Wang Feng and others sit in a depression. There were two people sitting opposite them, both dressed in grey robes and with bandages on their heads. At first glance, it turned out to be the xuanmie and Wuchen masters and disciples of Buddhism. But they wear long clothes and bandages instead, and no one else can see that they are monks.


    After inquiring, Wang Feng learned the reason why the master and his disciples also came here.


    It turns out that at the junction of cangyu in Jinhua and cangyu in QingHan, there is an interface called ayujie. Although it is under the jurisdiction of cangyu in Jinhua, as early as several decades ago, Buddhist ascetics preached and preached Buddhism in Ayu. Among them, the royal families of several countries were deeply influenced by Buddhism, gradually enlightened by Buddhism, and under the pressure of the church, they issued edicts to let the whole country believe in Buddhism.


    Maybe the Ayu kingdom is far away from the hinterland of Jinhua, which is hard to control. Maybe the Buddhism is boundless and the monks know it well. Maybe the battle between the eastern and Western gods is approaching, and the gods of Jinhua have no time to care about this trivial matter. In a word, the Holy See of Arab educational circles watched Buddhism develop and firmly stand on its feet.


    Since God won''t interfere, and the power of the Vatican''s experts is not as good as that of the monks, it''s another way. As a result, the Ayu Kingdom, which has never selected a saint, received orders from the holy see six months ago to send their princesses to the local holy capital.


    The other kingdoms, who also believed in Buddhism, were obedient to the orders of the Holy See. In addition, the Holy See was so powerful that they could not resist. So they had to prepare to select the saints and send them to the holy capital. At the same time, they discussed with the ascetics in their country.


    The Buddhist world was originally close to cangyu in Jinhua, and it was clear about the behavior of the Vatican in the world for a long time. After listening to the report of the ascetic monks in the Ayu world, the high-level Buddhists immediately decided to send dozens of eminent monks to the Ayu world, including xuanmie''s disciples.


    Their plan is to refit Yixing and escort the princesses of different countries to the holy capital as the soldiers of different countries. They will meet in the holy capital and pull out the poisonous thorn planted in the Arab educational circles if possible. Although the monks are merciful, they are not so soft hearted. When it comes to the interests of the religion, they are just like ordinary people.


    However, their master and apprentice were caught in the convoy of the holy daughter''s soldiers. Nearly half the journey, they were asked by the Vatican who had been waiting on the road for a long time to put on a space magic weapon. The master and the apprentice were single, and they didn''t want to give up. They had to go step by step and act according to the situation. What''s more, it''s easy to escape with the princess of your own country when the two people''s cultivation is not enough. So, pretending that they didn''t know, the master and the apprentice followed the crowd to the space magic weapon.


    I don''t know how long later, after the space magic weapon came out, it was the wall world. After several days with the help of the Vatican people, they finally met the escorts of other countries in the Arab educational community. Ten of their companions were among them, which made the master and apprentice feel relieved. After staying in a small kingdom for more than a month, he set out for the holy capital. That''s why they learned that the number of saints has doubled this year. As for why the holy see let the saints of Ayu come here, they don''t understand.


    Until more than a month ago, nearly a hundred saints gathered in Danqi and found Wang Feng among millions of people. Fortunately, Wang Feng was the only one in the group. Although he was wearing personal armor, his purple beard was very eye-catching. Because they didn''t know why Wang Feng came here, they didn''t tell their companions, and they didn''t meet Wang Feng rashly.


    Along the way, xuanmie Wuchen masters and disciples silently observed for a long time, and found that Wang Feng, like them, was also escorting a princess to come here. It was not until the top of the mountain was flat and things were approaching that xuanmie heard Wang Feng, and then there was a meeting between the hills.


    After that, Wang Feng also talked to them about the cause and effect of coming here. Xuanmie thought about it, took out a jade slip, handed it to Wang Feng and said, "it contains the location map of most interfaces of Jinhua cangyu. It''s very convenient to find people and things. It is also the hard work of many Buddhist ascetics. "


    Wang Feng is very happy. With this, he can go to any interface he wants to go to in Jinhua cangyu at any time. He won''t first rush around like a headless fly, and then act after knowing the location. It saves a lot of time. After Wang Feng took it, he branded it in his mind, and then returned it to xuanmie.


    After a while of discussion, the people quietly returned to the top of the mountain and the plain. How could the guards find out.


    At this time, Pope Calvin had finished his rest and stood up. In the eyes of the public, he made another long speech. One of the five princes behind him yawned involuntarily. Just in the middle of the fight, he suddenly woke up and saw the four brothers around him glaring at each other. He quickly lowered his head in panic.


    Finally, when Pope Calvin finished his speech, he waved his hand slightly, and the elders and leaders who had been waiting for a long time rushed forward to nearly 100 saints. Kelvin''s five sons came down at this time. When the saints saw a large group of coquettish people coming towards them, their faces turned white and their bodies trembled, just like a group of lambs waiting to be slaughtered.


    Wang Feng let all the people hold their minds and look on coldly. Strangely enough, when the elders and commanders came to the three daughters of Issa, Liz, and Shanna, they all stepped back, their faces still full of color, but they had to approach the other saints. When Wang Feng looked at it, he saw a small white ring embroidered on the chest of the three daughters of Issa, while the other saints did not.


    Wang Feng couldn''t understand it. He just guessed that this strange appearance must be related to the white ring. How did he know that the saint with the white ring was what Pope Calvin wanted? Who dares to be hairy and make the idea of teaching the saint chosen by the emperor?


    In addition to the three daughters of Issa, the other saints were touched and pinched by countless hands, their clothes were messy, and tears were already rolling down their pale faces. But still did not dare to resist, forced to tremble the body, shivering to stand there. Suddenly hear "bang bang" sound, several saints do not know is unbearable, or heartbroken, has fainted to the ground.


    Wang Feng and his party coldly looked at the ugly scene in front of them. They had already cursed the so-called bright god thousands of times. Wang Feng secretly vowed that he would seek justice from the God of light in the future, as long as there is such a God.


    Just after the elders, commanders and other saints had chosen their own saints, they turned around and were ready to leave. There was a loud shout, like thunder on the Ninth Heaven: "stop!"


    For a moment, there was a dead silence on the top of the noisy mountain. A moment later, a leader who had come back to himself called out: "who is shouting in Jinding? Get out of here... Ah..." before the word "Lai" came out, the scream had already come out. There was a hole in the middle of the commander''s knees, and his blood gushed away like a spring. He held his knees on the ground and kept rolling and wailing.


    There was a lot of screams. In the blink of an eye, several matchmakers fell to the ground and screamed. They also had broken knees and were disabled. At this time, there was already a great chaos in the field, and the sound of shouting and scolding was heard in the sky. The crowd either concentrated on the alert, or scattered, or even ran to the guards not far away. The escapees had not yet run several feet away, and they fell to the ground one after another.


    In this way, those matchmakers in the flat land have been stunned. They dare not move any more, so they have to stand in the same place and shiver. When the mountain wind blows, there comes a smell of impetuous smell. It turns out that some timid couples are scared out of their urine.


    Originally, these matchmakers'' accomplishments were not low, and some had reached the level of Yuanying. But under the pressure of Wang Feng''s powerful spirit and his companions all fell to the ground and became disabled, how could they have fighting spirit? What''s more, in their eyes, only the Legendary God can emit the powerful pressure from all sides. It''s inevitable for them to be so ugly.


    Kelvin was also extremely shocked. The scene in front of him made him incredible. At the moment, without saying a word, a volume of things were in hand, ready to stand by.

 Chapter 103

    The saints, who had no one to take care of, ran to their own soldiers. And those panic, numb matchmaker where dare to move half a point, only to watch the hands of the saints ran to the soldiers, and their own soldiers cry.


    Kelvin gnashed his teeth and hated him, but he didn''t know who was playing the ghost there. However, it is certain that those who hurt others are in the soldiers'' team opposite their feet. Without thinking about it, he jumped down the high step and said a few words to the ten dragon riders on the back of the pterosaur. One of the Dragon Knights shook his head. Kelvin bowed, bowed and looked humble. It was obvious that he was asking for something from the Dragon Knights.


    After a while, the Dragon Knight finally nodded. Kelvin''s face was beaming, and he stood still from a distance.


    When the Dragon Knight waved his hand, there was a sharp sound of dragon chanting. The ten pterosaurs'' huge wings shook and led their necks to the sky. In the strong wind, all the pterosaurs had soared into the air. After hovering in the air for a while, there was a strong wind. Two of them, in a row, dived down to their relatives. The strong air current has already overturned those matchmakers on the ground, and some of the soldiers are also staggering and standing.


    It turned out that Kelvin begged these Dragon Knights to attack his own soldiers, so he could see that he didn''t pay any attention to the death of these saints.


    When Wang Feng saw this, he shot the last stone in his hand over the sky. His strength was slightly restrained, but the sharp whistling sound was harsh and numb. This was the signal of Wang Feng''s action from all the people and the eminent monks. Then Wang Feng became pale and disappeared in the same place.


    Only those pterosaurs had not yet come down to the ground, and a faint figure, like a butterfly, fluttered in the group of pterosaurs. However, after several times, the figure disappeared again.


    In the crowd''s cry of surprise, there was a shower of blood all over the sky, followed by the cry of the pterosaur in midair. When the strong oppression came, the crowd was so frightened that they rushed to flee in a hurry. Only listen to the "pengpeng" loud sound, just like mountain collapse, the earth shaking, dust flying all over the sky. The more than ten pterosaurs had fallen to the ground one by one and could not get up again. And those Dragon Knights had to stand in the air with a look of horror.


    Kelvin was heartbroken, and his first thought was to run away. But he was still in his mind. A huge sound came from the sky, followed by a strong air current, which knocked him up high and fell to the flat ground at the foot of the mountain.


    In mid air, Kelvin was shocked to find that the jade palace of the Pope, where he lived, had been strangely torn apart. Huge stones rolled down like rain, and choking dust rolled over the top of the mountain. As soon as he threw out the scroll of things, Kelvin hit the ground heavily with a "bang". In the "chug chug chug" sound, his whole body was broken. Then his eyes turned black and he didn''t know anything.


    It turned out that Wang Feng was among the pterosaurs, and ten thousand blades had been cut out quickly. In the flash of his body, ten thousand sharp swords roared away.


    Then Wang Feng didn''t pay attention to these pterosaurs, and in a flash, he went to the top of the mountain. The maids and guards in the jade hall had already fled to the back of the mountain. Wang Feng saw that the jade hall was empty and Zixue was in his hand. When the sword was raised, the long sword turned into a huge one in a blink. After several horizontal and vertical cuts, the huge palace had been razed to the ground.


    At the top of the mountain, Feixue, Ouyang, Wuneng, qinzheng and others used space magic weapons to pack all the saints and soldiers before the boulders fell. Then they ignored the soldiers of the Holy See and swept away with the eminent monks. And the princes, elders, commanders, and thousands of soldiers who were married to each other were already running down the mountain. It was important to run for their lives before the boulders fell.


    Due to the obstruction of high-level mountain roads and other things, in addition to the dozens of disabled matchmakers, the rest of them also escaped. When the boulder ran into the woods, it stopped rolling completely with the resistance of the big trees.


    Wang Feng didn''t wait for the scroll of things that Kelvin had thrown out before his death to unfold. He put his arm around the cloud and opened his hand. With a huge palm and five fingers open, he held the thing in his hand without looking at it. Then he coldly stared at the ten Dragon Knights in the void and said nothing.


    The Dragon Knights shuddered, then turned and flew away. Wang Feng saw that there was no one living in this mountain, so he simply showed his power and cut it horizontally, just like cutting off a peak of Zixiao mountain in the realm of cultivation, cutting half of Shengdu mountain, but filling a wide and deep mountain stream not far away.


    After all this, Wang Feng put away Zixue, clapped his hands, and then flew away.


    According to the original plan, Wang Feng and his party, together with the eminent monks, rescued the saints and their relatives, caught up with the millions of troops who had returned several days ago and sent them to garrison. With the presence of the saints of all countries, they are certainly obedient.


    When he came to the valley where xuanmie and others had made an appointment, Wang Feng saw that they had been waiting there. When asked about the soldiers'' saints, Feixue Ouyang said with a smile: "they stay well in the space magic weapon!" Wang Feng then had a talk with the eminent monks, and then everyone sat on the ground.


    Wang Feng asked Feixue, Ouyang, Wuneng, qinzheng and others to release the saints and soldiers, and he also released the Sancai cloth bags from the five ladies, such as yulinglong. As soon as the three princesses, Issa, Liz and xiangna''er, came out, they threw themselves into Wang Feng''s arms and cried bitterly. Everyone sighed for a long time when they saw the rest of their lives.


    After settling down, Wang Feng said: "I didn''t expect that the so-called spokesman of the God of light acted like a devil. This time, it''s not enough just to destroy his nest and kill the pope! After we leave, there may be another holy see, and then we can do this beast thing! So, take this opportunity to set a fire in their backyard. As long as the fire is properly set, the peace of innocent people in these interfaces can be guaranteed for decades at least. "


    When the monks heard the words, they put their hands together. Xuanmie said: "Wang zunshuai is benevolent, chivalrous and righteous. He is merciful to the common people of different worlds, and treats them equally. I admire him so much! As for how to set fire... As long as the commander-in-chief Wang orders, we will obey all orders! " Wang Fengdao said "dare not", looked around, looked at the crowd, nodded.


    Wang Feng said: "first, please send the saints and soldiers to their own baggage brigade, and spread the Holy See''s deeds to the whole world, even other interfaces; 2¡¢ Liberate all the slaves in the world, open the granary and armory, give them food and weapons; After this is done, the eminent monks can act at random. It''s up to them to go or stay. "


    They even claimed that they were, and then they put the saints and soldiers into the space magic weapons that Wang Feng gave them, and then they were about to leave. They were surprised by the fact that the three of them were willing to separate from Wang Feng. Wang Feng had no choice but to let the three princesses stay for the time being.


    After the Buddhist monks left under the leadership of xuanmie, Wang Feng said to Qin Zheng, "please go back to the headquarters of the wood world, quickly dispatch capable disciples to come here secretly to cooperate with the slaves, and also need to sneak to explore and wait for orders at any time." Qin Zheng answered and left.


    After the crowd left, Wang Feng, together with ten women, Wu Neng, Hansen, Jin Ao and others, also left. A few days later, the wall world was in chaos, full of slaves with weapons in hand. But more than a month later, the war spread to several other interfaces.


    With Wang Feng''s arrangement, hundreds of thousands of slave troops did not indiscriminately kill innocent people, but focused on the people in the church. Just two months later, the Vatican in the wall world has disappeared. The same scene has been staged in several other interfaces.


    The Buddhist world also sent many disciples to infiltrate these interfaces. On the one hand, they cooperated with Qin Zheng, and on the other hand, they took the opportunity to preach Buddhist scriptures, preach Buddhism, and seize the share of belief. After the uproar, it immediately attracted the attention of the upper echelons of Jinhua. As a result, all the moving armies in the direction of QingHan cangyu had stopped their journey and were waiting for their orders. Then, there are birdmen and robes in the war of several interfaces.


    But Wang Feng, as the chief planner, did not know about this, because at this time, he was with all the people in the hinterland of the golden world.


    Jinhua cangyu. The heath boundary. The seaside of desire.


    Wang Feng and his party stood on the boundless and strange sea of blood, looking far away. After a long time, Wang Feng asked: "Captain Zhao Wei, are my brother Xiaohu and elder Jin Wuji falling into the sea of blood?" Zhao Hu nodded with a gloomy look. Cao Bao then said: "our brothers Gao Xiong and Tao Lang are also in the air not far away, and they are sucked into the space cracks." Wang Feng nodded and looked at the rolling sea of blood in front of him, silent.


    As early as two months ago, Wang Feng and his party came to the heath border. Because there is a trace of Wang Feng''s spirit in the magic weapon borrowed from the two kings of hell and ghost, Wang Feng and Zhao, Cao and several ghost and ghost generals he brought soon met.


    A few days ago, Ouyang went back once. Until today, she brought back the secret seal of Gonggong and Shendi, which is specially used to remove the ban of weak water order and Qingyu order. Because the weak water order, like the Qing Yu order, is also a powerful magic weapon. When the order card is used, it should be sealed. Once it is used, it needs the original owner''s Secret seal to lift the ban.


    When Wang Feng learned that the spirit of Xiaohu jinwuji was not shown on the soul search flag, he immediately took them to the underworld to see if there was their soul. After subduing hekis, the God of the underworld in Jinhua, Wang Feng asked him to turn over the whole underworld. After searching carefully, there were no souls of Xiaohu and Tao, let alone Gao and Tao. In desperation, he had to leave the underworld and go to many interfaces near the heath world to look for something, but in the end he got nothing.


    Two months later, Wang Feng and his party were familiar with the interface of the golden world, although they didn''t find the shadow of the four little tigers.


    A few days ago, when Wang Feng saw that there was no one to live and no soul to die, an idea suddenly flashed in his heart: "is it true that my brother Xiaohu and elder Jin Changlao are not dead? And most likely, still in the sea of desire and blood? " There is another idea, Wang Feng did not dare to think deeply, that is the tiger two people in the desire of blood has been out of shape and spirit! Because of this idea, we had Ouyang''s round trip, and then we also had the scene of people standing at the seaside of desire and blood.


    Looking at the rolling sea of blood, Wang Feng said: "I want to go to the sea of blood to have a look!" Ouyang was surprised and asked, "do you want me to bring back the secret seal and lift the ban to enter the sea of blood?" Wang Feng nodded. Feixue said, "are you... Are you crazy? This sea of blood is unfathomable and dangerous. If you have any mistakes, then... What can you do? "


    Yu Linglong and others also dissuade one after another. Qingxia and Zizhu have already come forward, pulling Wang Feng left and right, with tears streaming down. Red cloud suddenly opened his mouth and said, "brother, it''s OK to go, but you have to take us with you!" The third princess of Issa came near, and she asked softly, "do you have to go?" Looking at the three Princesses'' worried look, Wang Feng nodded.


    After decades of getting along with each other, the three girls, Issa, Liz and xiangna''er, have been able to speak and understand the Qing Chinese language, and the seven ladies have secretly accepted them. Like their husbands, Wang Feng has occupied a full place in the hearts of the three girls. This situation, Hansen, Jin Ao two people in the heart of a dark sigh, turn to read for Wang Feng happy again.


    Seeing that they were determined, Wang Feng turned around and walked to the dense forest ahead. Then they followed without saying a word. In the twinkling of an eye, there were only ten lines of footprints left on the beach, and no one else.


    After a whole month, Wang Fengcai understood the weak water and green space in the dense forest. As for the story of Pope Calvin in the wall world, Wang Feng also has a little insight into it, but he can''t understand it in a short time, so he has to put it away and go over it when he has time.


    It was early morning when I got out of the woods. People smell the smell of the sea breeze, enjoy the Chaoyang sea, the mood is very bad. Wang Feng nearly 20 people into the body of the Sancai bag, and then take out the weak water order, played a few hand, read a few words, and then sacrifice.


    The weak water in the air makes the black light go up and up in a flash, making the Xuanwen of the array flow like a rainbow. But for a moment, the weak water token has turned into a transparent cover, a little black light, and put Wang Feng in it. Then, Wang Feng and his men turned into a streamer and came to the sky above the sea of blood. A fierce man went down and splashed blood waves. Wang Feng had entered the sea of blood.


    In the weak water cover, the mind can''t be released, even the double pupil of the abyss can''t be used. It''s only ten feet away. After entering the sea of blood, the blood is turbid and the eyes are dark red. With the protection of the weak water cover, where can the sea water with the most corrosion get half a drop of Wang Feng? Since he can''t show his double vision, Wang Feng, who is alone, is really looking for a needle in a haystack in this vast and dark sea of blood.


    Wang Feng tried to beat out a Wanjing mirror, then took out the crystal ball and observed it carefully. I saw the scene on the crystal ball dim and hazy, nothing. Seeing that the sea water could not corrode the wanjingjing, Wang Feng let Wu Neng out of the body, and they discussed in the weak water cover.


    Wu Neng asked: "I don''t know how far the Wanjing mirror can reach?" Wang Feng said: "thousands of miles!" Wu Neng pondered for a moment and said, "since Wan Jingjing is intact in this sea of blood, can you take more out to search?"


    Wang Feng shook his head and said, "the sea of blood is muddy and the light is dim. No matter how much there is, you can''t see clearly!"


    Wu Neng looked down and thought for a long time, then said, "listen to captain Zhao Wei, they say that there are many monsters in the sea of blood. Why haven''t we found one and a half so far?"


    Wang Feng said: "this is strange to me, too! It seems that this sea of blood is really weird and dangerous


    Wu Neng looked up, looked through the transparent water cover, and found that they were floating in the sea tens of feet away from the sea. Looking down, they were in darkness.


    Wu Neng frowned and said, "why don''t you try to drive the crystal mirror down?" Wang Feng moved in his heart, called back the crystal mirror and hit it vertically under the cover. Then they stared at the image on the crystal ball and said nothing.


    Wang Feng controlled the sliding speed of wanjingjing and let it go down slowly. I saw that the crystal ball was still dark. After a while, the ten thousand crystal mirror was about 100 feet deep into the sea. Suddenly, several bright lights flashed on the crystal ball, just like some fireflies flying in the dark. Although it was fleeting, it was enough to make Wang Feng and Wu Neng very happy. The number of lights, obviously sea creatures, it is estimated that the scales on the fish body reflect the light.


    As wanjingjing continued to go down, reaching a depth of nearly a thousand feet, they found nothing more. Wang Feng thought for a moment, then lowered the weak water shield and accelerated the sinking speed of wanjingjing. After a while, the crystal ball finally moved. At this time, the Wanjing mirror, estimated by the two people, was hundreds of feet away from the sea.


    I saw that the crystal ball was gradually brightening up. It was no longer as dark as before. Suddenly, something like a beast''s tail flashed by. Judging from its shape, it was huge. Two people see these, look at each other, from each other''s eyes to see a little surprised, but also some joy.


    At this time, Wang Feng, along with Wu Neng, watched the scene on the crystal ball closely while speeding up the diving of the weak water shield and following the track of the crystal mirror.


    At this time, the image on the whole crystal ball was bright and clear. They were surprised to find that there was a cave at the bottom of the sea of blood.


    After a short time, the two men in the scuba continued to dive. They saw countless thick green cylindrical things standing on the bottom of the sea, straight up, like piercing the sea of blood to the sea; All kinds of monstrous sea animals cruise among them, with huge body shape and leisurely manner; In the mud on the sea floor, there are a lot of shining stones of different sizes. The biggest one is several feet, and the small one is like a fist. Looking down, it looks like stars in the night sky.


    But the starlight is not as bright as these stones. The light source of the whole sea floor is these stones that can emit bright light.


    At this time, the sea water is no longer blood red and turbid. Like most sea water, the color is dark blue, clear and clean. Seeing this, Wang Feng took out a piece of Rune paper and put it out of the cover. He saw that the paper was floating in the sea. In an instant, it was pushed to the bottom of the sea by the huge water pressure and crushed.


    Wang Feng was relieved to see that the sea water was not so corrosive. As for the water pressure, even if there was no weak water cover, they would not care about it. However, to their surprise, these swimming sea animals were not afraid of the pressure and were safe in the deep sea.


    Wang Feng took out tens of thousands of crystal mirrors, swore to seal them, and went to the bottom of the sea in all directions. Then he said to Wu Neng, "if you two are together, the goal is too big. You should pay special attention to the movement of the crystal ball. If there is a situation, that is, the divine voice is transmitted. Now let me have a look first!" Seeing that Wu Neng nodded, Wang Feng handed the crystal ball to him and put it into the Sancai cloth bag together. Then he put away the weak water cover, borrowed the water to escape and swept forward.


    Interspersed among the numerous green pillars, Wang Feng could not help feeling leisurely in the woods. The green column is very thick, about two feet in diameter. Its quality is like Jasper, and you can see things inside.


    For a long time, except for some sea fish monsters, none of those eight clawed monsters in the mouth of Zhao Hu and Cao Bao, and some ferocious sea monsters like flying fish were found. All kinds of sea animals in front of us seem to be gentle. Wang Feng''s mind at this time can cover a wide range, and Jiyuan double pupil can also be used, but under the search, thousands of miles of scope, the scene is just as you can see.


    For a moment, Wang Feng has no idea. He touches the green pillar beside him and starts to feel cold. Suddenly, he moves in his heart and looks inside the pillar. For a long time, Wang Feng''s face was surprised, so he touched his chin and frowned. A moment later, Wang Feng''s figure had disappeared and disappeared, as if he had never lived in the future.


    In the green column, several tall people with scaly faces came from top to bottom. They were all wrapped in black leather. The exposed skin was also a thick layer of scales. At this time, the two robed people also plundered down from above, and several people with scales quickly made way and bowed to salute.


    After a meal, one of the robed men said, "have the leaders arrived yet?" A scaly man at the head bowed forward and said, "master, most of the leaders of the 12th route have arrived at the blood desire palace. Only the leaders of the 7th, 8th and 9th routes haven''t arrived yet." The robed man nodded and went down with another.


    After seeing the two masters leave, the other people asked, "what is the business of this blood sea meeting, when the leaders of the 12th route gather in the blood desire palace?" The first one with scales said: "there must be something big happening. But it''s not what we sea animals can know. Let''s go. Just now the silver fish inspector reported that there seems to be some movement in the nearby sea area. Let''s go and have a look! " Then he went down with the four animals behind him.


    After they left, there was no one in the whole green column. Suddenly, the air moved, and Wang Feng''s figure appeared. Frowning, he said to himself: "blood desire palace... Twelve road leader..." he looked down, and then his figure disappeared in the same place.


    All the way down along the green column, after passing through a layer of seabed mud about several miles thick, Wang Feng''s eyes were bright again. At this time, the seabed was full of dense buildings. The palace was magnificent, and the mansion was tall. Its sentiment was similar to that of land. The difference was that there was a layer of silt on it, and the stones that could emit light were embedded in it, like countless moons, The whole of the second layer of the sea bottom is illuminated as if it were day.


    At this time, there was no sea water, and there was plenty of aura everywhere. Even flowers and trees appeared in it, just like a deep world. What puzzled Wang Feng was that he didn''t know where these rich auras came from.


    Wang Feng was standing in the air. Not far from the top of his head were the moonstones like stars, as if they were within reach. Looking down, countless snow-white palaces are scattered all over the place, but you can''t see the end at a glance.


    Wang Feng turned the eyes of the abyss and found that hundreds of miles away, the highest and largest Grand Palace was red in color. It was like a touch of blood on the snow in a family community, which was like a snow plain. Wang Feng thought: "the blood red hall may be the palace of blood desire!" The figure has disappeared.


    Wang Feng used the stealth magic to sweep the palace of blood desire. Along the way, he saw countless sea animals and a few robed people. To Wang Feng''s surprise, there were so many people from many round palaces. Wang Feng speculated that there might be troops stationed in these round houses.


    A moment later, Wang Feng came to the sky not far from the palace of blood desire, then stopped and observed quietly. Like countless white palaces, the blood lust palaces in front of us also set up the Zhou Tian ban system, but they are much thicker and stronger than those white palaces. After thinking about it, Wang Feng didn''t act rashly. He took out nearly a hundred ten thousand crystal mirrors and broke into the void. Then he left quietly.


    The next moment, into a grain of sand like misty purple house, has been quietly floating in the void, and not far below it, is the magnificent blood palace. In Zifu, Wang Feng and his party have been sitting together to discuss. The scenes in the vast underground world have appeared in countless small circles on the crystal ball. According to the information from the Wanjing mirror and Wang Feng''s thoughts, it is known that this underground world is huge, and its area is as big as the Elan empire of Issa.


    As Wan Jingjing is a dead object, the information sent back is limited. Wang Feng suggests that we should grab a few tongues to search for the soul first, and after carefully understanding the details of this place, everyone can start to act according to the plan. Wang Feng said: "if my brother Xiaohu and elder Jin are not dead, they may be in this underground world. Since there is an army here, the prison also exists. Maybe they are already in prison.


    Now, I, Linglong, bing''er, Huoer, xue''er, Qingxia sister, elder Wu, sen''er and Jintang master will act separately. The rest will stay and watch the crystal ball closely and keep in touch at any time! Remember, don''t act rashly, so as not to scare the snake. Your purpose is to find out the location of all the prisons here. If possible, it would be better to find out useful information! "


    Agree on a good time and place, everyone out of the house, Wang Feng will misty purple house settled, and then leave separately.


    Wang Feng will not pay attention to the prohibition of blood desire palace. Hidden trace, convergence breath, Wang Feng has entered the palace of blood desire. Where can we detect the changing sea beast standing guard? Besides, they didn''t expect any different people to come here. After entering the palace, Wang Feng let out his mind. After a little exploration, he swept back to the hall quietly.


    Through a garden, a tower stands out in front of us. Just now, Wang Feng''s divine thoughts revealed that this towering tower is the center of the blood desire palace, and the guards around it are not the sea beasts, but the countless silver feathered birds, which is quite like the existence of super far immortals. When Wang Feng quietly broke the forbidden system that enveloped the whole tower, he immediately found that there was a strong breath and spiritual pressure on the inside, and it was obvious that there were high-level gods sitting in it.


    Seeing this, Wang Feng was more careful. Although the art of seclusion was wonderful, it was possible to be discovered. Inside the tower, there were maids and slaves, each without saying a word. They all went up and down the stairs in a hurry.

 Chapter 104

    Wang Feng quietly approached a slightly isolated enslavement, and the enslavement disappeared after a breeze. And no one else noticed. After searching for the enslaved soul, Wang Feng wiped out the memory in his mind and then woke him up.


    When the man woke up, he looked around in a daze and went up the stairs again. After sorting out the information from the soul search, Wang Feng knows that his enslavement status is low, his knowledge is limited, and there is not much useful information for him. After thinking about it, Wang Feng''s bones rang like peas. In the blink of an eye, he became a slave. It''s different from magic change. It''s purely made by changing the skeleton and twisting the skin. Even if you are faced with an expert, you can''t detect it for a moment. It''s just that it''s different from slavery. It''s a trouble. Wang Feng swept out of the tower like air.


    A moment later, a slave appeared quietly in the tower, carrying a pot in his left hand and a tray in his right hand, following several maids and going to the stairs. It was Wang Feng who changed his appearance after wearing a slave dress.


    As soon as he got to the second floor, he heard a burst of Jiao laughter. Wang Feng peeped and saw that there were five rooms on the second floor, with the hall at his feet. Five doors were wide open, and there were more than 30 attractive women with heavy make-up, blonde hair and blue eyes, but no one was a man. I saw these women dressed in gorgeous clothes, snow long body, while tasting snacks, while talking and laughing.


    Wang Feng followed several maids and slaves. Without stopping, he went up the third stairs. When we got to the third floor, the layout of the rooms and halls was the same as that of the second floor. There were five big rooms and one hall. What was slightly different was that among the women in each room, there were some men in white robes, who were there to laugh with the women. Seeing that several maids and slaves had gone to each room, Wang Feng didn''t follow them. He still walked behind the other five maids and went up the fourth staircase.


    On the fourth floor of the tower, there was silence. There were only five gray robed people in the five rooms who were busy. They spoke very little to each other. Sometimes they only talked a few words, and then they were busy. Wang Feng saw that there were several people guarding the stairs leading to the fifth floor. His heart moved, and he saw that the five attendants in front of him went to each room. Wang Feng followed a maid and went to a room.


    After entering the room, there were only four grey robed people sitting there. Each of them had a big table in front of him, which was full of several piles of letters like books. Each of them was watching without saying a word. From time to time, they took up their pens and wrote something on them. They didn''t care about the arrival of the maid''s enslavement.


    The maid put down her food box, took out a few plates of food, put them on the table in front of everyone, and left. Wang Feng stood quietly. Only quietly release the mind, to explore the upper level.


    The scene on the fifth floor is different, with only a few people sitting in the hall and the door closed. As soon as he went up the stairs, he suddenly realized that his mind was blocked and bounced back. Wang Feng was surprised. In case they found out, he quickly took back his thoughts.


    Seeing that the four had finished eating, Wang Feng hurriedly came forward, took out the tea cups from the tray, put them on the table one by one in front of the four, picked up the teapot and filled it with tea.


    When the four had enough to eat and drink, Wang Feng put away the cups and plates and left. As they walked, they thought: "it seems that these people in grey robes have not yet opened up a valley, but their breath is not weak, especially their whole body. Like those captured people in long robes, they inadvertently emit a kind of aura wave that they call themselves magic elements. His body, like me, has no pill and no baby, and his strength has surpassed the realm of immortals. "


    After hearing this, Wang Feng didn''t look back. He let out his thoughts and found that three people with grey robes came out of a room and went up to the fifth floor stairs with letters in hand. There was only one person with grey robes in that room who was working hard. Wang Feng''s heart moved, to gang Shen Yan quietly let out, blinked and burned the things in his hands into smoke, and then turned to the room.


    Gradually approaching, the gray robe did not lift his head, just doing things. Wang Feng said: "this move is not bright, but it is a great loss, but the opportunity must not be lost, this... What should we do?" Between hesitation, the pace slows down. Wang Feng thought again: "well, even if you don''t take his soul, you still need to search his soul for brother Xiaohu."


    Originally, Wang Feng wanted to seize the opportunity to give up and completely replace it. However, in this way, the man no longer has physiology, leaving only a skin bag, which is controlled by Wang Feng. But Wang Feng couldn''t bear it. Second, it was too insidious and benevolent. As soon as he changed his mind, Wang Feng went back to the second place and changed to soul searching. For Wang Feng, although it was more troublesome than giving up, he was also at ease. Because of the improper way of soul searching and the memory of the man afterwards, Wang Feng''s whereabouts are exposed.


    Until Wang Feng came to the man, the man looked up. As soon as his eyes met Wang Feng''s, the man found that two gold needles in each other''s eyes shot out, straight into his own eyes. The cry had not yet come out, and he felt dizzy. Then when his eyes turned black, he didn''t know anything.


    When he awoke, he was still a little confused. I just remember how I fell asleep when I was working here? He shook his head and found a slave standing beside him. The grey robe said: "you step down!" The slave answered and turned away. Seeing that the memory of the man in grey robe was completely erased, Wang Feng was relieved and went to the fifth floor.


    On the fifth floor, there were three people sitting on two benches in the hall. Seeing Wang Feng coming up, they looked up and saw that he was a slave, but they didn''t care. So they lowered their heads and discussed with each other in a low voice. Wang Feng saw that the three were black robed and silver belt, high nose and deep eyes, full of beard, hands and feet were very grown up. From the information we just got from soul searching, we know that these three people are black robed Great Magicians, and their strength should be in Jinxian.


    After Wang Feng had cleaned the hall, he saw that the doors of the five rooms were all closed, so he could go downstairs. Out of the tower, walking on a rare path, Wang Feng''s body suddenly disappeared.


    In the ethereal purple mansion, Wang Feng sits around the table with Hongyun, Zizhu, Issa, Lizi, xiangna''er, Zhao Hu and Cao Bao. Wang Feng asked, "did the crystal ball move?" "No," said the red cloud. But there are people coming from all directions, but few going out! " Wang Feng nodded and knew that these people were coming to the blood desire palace. Then he asked, "Huoer, do they have an answer?"


    Zizhu replied, "sister Feixue has just been heard that everything is going according to the plan. They will be back in a few hours." "Are you tired? Why don''t you take a rest first. We are here Wang Feng smiles, but he also wants to sort out the information collected in his mind, so he goes to the room.


    Sitting on the chair, Wang Feng closed his eyes and pondered. According to the information obtained from soul searching, Wang Feng knows that the highest god in Jinhua cangyu is the God of light. His status is like the God Emperor of Qingyu, and his strength is unknown. He should be a great God. However, Wang Feng intuitively believed that there must be a higher level of existence above the God of light.


    The grey robed man who was searched was the lowest among the magicians, and his strength was up and down in the celestial being. On the third floor of the tower, the white robed magician who teases with the women is as powerful as the king.


    In addition to the God of light, there is also a god of darkness with the same strength. Actually, there are hells, underworlds and so on. Haggis, the God of the underworld who was defeated by Wang Feng, was a branch of the dark god.


    The direct line of God of light, from top to bottom, is: God of light; Five main gods and kings; Eighteen gods; The light winged angel king; Golden Angel king; Jinling Angel; Silver plume Angel; White winged angel; The great magician; magician. Further down, there are popes, elders, bishops and mages in the lower world.


    The whole Jinhua cangyu, the army under the command of God of light, so far has eight groups, each of which is a unique branch of arms. They are divided into angel corps, ORC corps, giant corps, pterosaur corps, silver flying horse corps, Jinshi corps, armored corps and alien Corps. Among them, the Jinshi regiment, the giant regiment and the special-shaped regiment have been established for a short time and belong to new arms. The details are not known by the magician level.


    The number of the eight army groups is in the hundreds of millions, while the total number of QingHan cangyu''s army is only in the millions, a hundred times difference, and there are not so many arms.


    These made Wang Feng very surprised. No wonder Jinhua cangyu, with less than 20 interfaces, is eager to expand. It seems that the 200000 troops who invaded the border last time were just a small drill among several arms.


    What''s more, there is a dark god not included. If this dark god is the same as the hell, demon, demon and other worlds in QingHan cangyu, and also helps when necessary, Jinhua cangyu''s strength will be even more abnormal. According to Wang Feng''s estimation, it''s very possible for the dark god to join hands with the light God.


    Thinking of this, Wang Feng felt rather heavy. Then he thought, "in these thousands of years, people have been working hard and waiting for the day. They have the potential to swallow Wu at one stroke! On my own side, I''m either at leisure or at home. In this way, it''s natural that there is a great disparity in strength. It seems that there will be a change in the plan. We have to resort to all means to delay the war as much as possible when it comes to this matter! "


    After adjusting his breath a little, Wang Feng walked out of the room and went to the hall. When they come to Fu Tang, Hansen and Jin Ao have come back. Wu Neng, Yu Linglong and Ruobing arrive one after another. Wang Feng saw that everyone was tired, so he asked them to have a rest. He would discuss with Ouyang, Feixue and Qingxia when they all came back.


    After a while, the space in the misty purple mansion fluctuated, and Ouyang and Feixue came back. When Wang Feng came to the hall of Zifu, all the people sat there and waited. After sitting down, because Hansen and Jin Ao are on the same road, and their cultivation is much lower than others, so the route Wang Feng arranged for them is very close to Zifu.


    Only Hansen said: "within a few hundred miles east of this, there are some granaries, military depots and barracks. Most of the soldiers are human monsters with scales and monsters of different shapes. The number of them should be more than ten million. " Jin Ao said: "I''ve caught about a dozen scaly human monsters. After searching for their souls, I get the same information, that is, they all belong to the same group army, called Orc Legion. The total number is tens of millions! Only a small part of them are stationed here, but the other large forces do not know where they are now stationed. The leader is twelve, each leading a monster species. After finding out, we came back together. "


    Wang Feng nodded and said, "this is the orc regiment. Sure enough, there are as many as twelve leaders. " When they saw that Wang Fengyan had a reason, they asked him why. Wang Feng explained the information he got in the central tower of Xueyu palace in detail. Everyone was shocked. The strength of his opponent was amazing.


    Just listen to Wu Neng say: "listen to the alliance leader, I''m afraid that a group army I found in the extreme West here is the alien corps!" Wang Feng said, "Oh?"


    Wu Neng nodded and said, "thousands of miles to the West from here is a vast hilly area.


    Among them, there are many plains, hills, mountains and a large area of dense forest. Just when I thought that this hilly area with a radius of hundreds of miles was empty and I was about to leave, I caught a glimpse of several dark shadows on the ground. They were very fast.


    So, I slowly close to the ground, and then use the earth to hide. Soon after, I saw a strange thing, which was neither animal nor human, running east or west. Its whole body was dark and bright. It was several feet long and nearly two feet high. Just as I was looking closely, I was found by a monster. In several fights, my sword was cut on him hundreds of times. Sparks were splashing and clanging, but I couldn''t hurt him!


    From the fog and juice from the monster''s mouth and nose, I obviously noticed that the sword was damaged. When I took it back, I saw that the blade of the sword was blunt, the awn of the sword was dim, and there were some scars on the sword! At this time, several monsters have been startled and surrounded me. I''m ashamed to say that I have to run away! " Then he handed his sword to Wang Feng.


    Wang Feng took it and saw that on the sword like autumn water, there were brown spots as big as rice grains, as if they were rust spots. It seems that it will take more time and days to recover.


    Returning the sword to Wu Neng, Wang Feng asked, "how many of these aliens do you estimate?" Wu Neng first shook his head and then said, "in terms of the area where they live, I''m afraid they are as many as the orcs! But it''s hard to hurt its defense. It''s really a headache


    Wang Feng was silent.


    Yu Linglong said: "sister Bing and I went out of Zifu and went all the way north. After passing the palaces, you can see a vast plain. Looking down, like countless long lines of cars, water and people constantly back and forth. We were so curious that we flew all the way north. After flying for a short time, I saw that the mountains were stretching and the viaducts were lined. It turned out to be a mine. When we find a dense forest, we stop and hide in it. It''s also a way to get close to the mining area. "


    At this point, Yu Linglong took a sip of tea.


    Ruobing continued: "among them, the miners are some Cyclops, orcs and human labourers. Surprisingly, nearly 100 human skeletons are also mining. Those who supervise the mining process are some armored soldiers and scaly beasts, and some people in white robes patrol there. The ores they mined are white crystal stones, some of which are similar to the spirit stone, but far brighter than the spirit stone. " Then he took out a few white crystal stones from the storage bag and gave them to Wang Feng.


    After Wang Feng picked it up, he saw that the stones were well grinded. They were only the size of fists. The silver was shining and warm. Holding the silver stone in his hand, Wang Feng carried Zhenyuan a little. After a moment, he was surprised. He said, "what stone is this? The aura contained in it is better than the best spirit stone! And there is no impurity at all. It''s very pure. "


    Returning the stone to Ruobing, Wang Feng said, "put it away first and study it after you go back."


    Yu Linglong then said, "after searching the souls of some of them, we learned that the source of the aura here is these silverstones. However, it is found that these silverstones are not only used as a source of aura, but also have a greater role. But the miners and supervisors don''t know much about it, and the white robed ones are so cunning that we can''t do it. So after a thorough investigation, we come back! "


    Everyone frowned and pondered. From all kinds of signs, this place is full of fog and strange, so we can see that the Western gods are scheming. If you don''t get this information, the two sides will fight each other rashly. I''m afraid it will be the Qing Han cangyu who will suffer.


    Feixue and Ouyang each took out several things from their storage bags. All they saw was a flash in front of them. They saw two beast shaped things about twenty-five feet old placed in front of them. They didn''t move. The other three stone men were nearly twenty-five feet tall, holding stone axes and standing still.


    Ouyang said: "my route with Feixue is in the south. From here, all the way south, there are endless white palaces. Until the end, it was the big pillar made of huge stones. We have been looking for a long time, but we have not found any places like prison. These are the golden iron beasts and stone men in those barracks. After a rough look, there are about millions of them here. "


    Feixue said: "but not long after we checked the catalogue separately, I found another strange place. Behind the huge stone pillars, there is a high wall that goes straight to the top. The wall is hundreds of miles thick. Among them, there were countless big holes, about a few feet in diameter. Inside, it was dark and lifeless. Under the inspection of divine consciousness, those big holes, like corridors, turned out to be Jedi without any aura.


    Only these countless stone men and iron beasts can freely shuttle among them. Therefore, I conclude that the number of stone men and iron beasts is far more than these millions, and most of them are transported by these Jedi corridors to other places. "


    Ouyang said: "I''m afraid this army is the Jinshi corps! Their leaders are also some stone monsters. They are ignorant and want to search for souls. Looking for a long time, I couldn''t find a living creature, so I sealed several and brought them back to you to see! "


    Wang Feng looked at the golden iron beast and stone man in front of him. His heart moved, and ten thousand blades cut out. In the "hiss" sound, sparks splashed everywhere, and the "Ding Ding" sound rang for a while. The people looked at him with a look of horror.


    The scars on the two golden iron beasts were bright, while the stone debris on the three stone men fell to the ground, but there were only several long scars on the whole body. With Wang Feng''s Sabre power, he left only a few scars on his body, which can''t break his body. Obviously, he didn''t lose his fighting power.


    Seeing this, Wang Feng also pondered for a moment. With a light stroke, a stone man was divided into two parts from the top to the crotch. Then he fell to the ground. It can resist ten thousand blade chop, but it can''t mean it can also resist Jingshen finger force. When people saw this, they secretly admired it, but Wang Feng''s brows were locked and he was worried.


    Let Ouyang take the golden iron beast and stone man back in the bag, Wang Feng said: "it''s not too late! Now I''ve decided that you should go back to the wood world headquarters immediately, discuss the situation here with the Xiong brothers and the elders of the alliance, and then give the things you have obtained to the Dan ware room for research. Here, let elder Wu and I explore again for a while! "


    When the women heard this, they didn''t listen to it, but the governor was so important that they had to listen. Wang Feng sent them out to sea, explained a few words in the dense forest, then took out the cloud piercing shuttle and watched them leave.


    Seeing that they had left, Wu Neng said, "why don''t the alliance leader go back and make arrangements in person? It''s not too late to come back." Wang Feng said: "there are about ten stories of the high tower on the sea floor. I only explore five stories. On the fifth floor, I found a familiar atmosphere. I guess it must have something to do with brother Xiaohu and the Jintang leader! So, I want to explore it again


    Wu Neng said, "the alliance leader means that they are in the tower on behalf of the alliance leader?" Wang Feng shook his head and said, "it''s not the familiar breath of strangers, but something! For a moment, I can''t remember what it is. " After thinking about it, Wang Feng said, "no matter what, because of the time constraint, we have to divide them into two groups. Let them go back to take care of their affairs first, and we will stay behind to act according to circumstances." Wu Neng nodded his head and said he was good.


    Take out the weak water order, Wang Feng and Wu Neng return to the underwater world by the same way. Because of the familiar route, it took only a moment. Arrive at blood desire palace side, two people discuss a few, act separately afterwards. After Wu Neng left, Wang Feng came to the enslavement room again, stunned a enslaved man and put him in Sancai''s cloth bag. Then he changed into a enslaved man and walked into the tower.


    After going up the stairs, Wang Feng ignored the situation of the lower four floors and went straight up to the fifth floor. At this time, in the hall on the fifth floor, there was only one man in black sitting there, wiping a small black stick with a piece of white silk. Wang Feng knew that the stick was his weapon, which was called magic wand. The doors of the five rooms are still closed. Wang Feng discovers that there are several people talking in each room.


    Wang Feng was silent, his feet slipped slightly, and he was close to the black robed man sitting on the bench. The man in black robe was slightly surprised. He looked up at Wang Feng. Wang Feng''s eyes were open, and a glance appeared in the center of his forehead. It went straight into the eyes of the man in black robe. As soon as the black robed man struggled, he opened his mouth and began to call out. Wang Fengyun''s fingers were like the wind, and his fingers were flailing repeatedly. The strong wind stroked the black robed man''s several acupoints.


    The black robed man opened his mouth, but he couldn''t make a sound. His face was blue and red, and he was sweating. He wanted to close his eyes, but he couldn''t stop. Gradually, his eyes were dazed, his eyes were straight, his head was tilted, his mouth salivated, and he didn''t wake up. Wang Feng''s heart moved. The figure of the black robed man had disappeared, and he was put into the Sancai bag by Wang Feng.


    About half an hour later, the black robed man returned to the bench in the hall on the fifth floor, still wiping his magic wand with a piece of white silk. After a while, I saw the door of a room open and two black robed people came out. They nodded slightly to each other and went to the sixth floor of the stairs. On the contrary, they bowed slightly to give way to both sides and let the three black robed men go upstairs.


    On the sixth floor, the three went to one of the rooms. There was only a red robed man sitting in the room, with white skin, dark blue eyes, and a head of golden curly hair, draped on his shoulders at will. The three saluted the man in red. With the sign of the man in red, they sat down one by one.


    The red robed man said, "are all the conditions ready for this gathering of the leaders of the twelve beast kings in our palace?" A black robed man leaned over and said, "I''ll tell you that the nine beast kings have settled down in the palace, and the three leaders, seven eyes, eight claws and giant teeth, are on their way. They will arrive soon."


    The red robed man nodded with satisfaction and said with a smile, "very good! As long as the animal king of the 12th route comes to the blood desire palace, things will be much easier to do! " Another black robed humanist said: "but as far as my subordinates know, the three beast kings, seven eyes, eight claws and giant teeth, who have not arrived yet, are dissatisfied and always refuse to listen to the will of the God of light. This time, if it wasn''t for the presence of the great magician parsius, whether they would come or not would be in between! "


    When the red robed people and the three black robed people heard the words "great magician of parsius", they all stood up together and showed great respect for him. Then he sat down and said with a smile, "as long as the three of them enter the palace of blood desire, it''s up to them. You know, the 200 million Orc regiment is the main force of the eight groups


    After a few more words, the three of them got up and went to the seventh floor. On the seventh floor, the door was closed and the hall was empty. Three people on one path, and came to the eighth floor. One of the black robed men entered a room and talked with a red robed man inside. Then he came out, took two companions with him, turned and went downstairs to the seventh floor.


    After opening a room door, three people enter one by one. Inside, there are layers of shelves filled with all kinds of things.


    The leading black robed man said to the two people around him: "let''s choose a magic weapon! Thank you, Lord Lacker, for saying that we are meritorious in our work, and each of us can choose a magic weapon. Hurry up. It''s getting late. After the selection, we have to go to the Xueyu hall to guard! " The two black robes looked happy. After hearing this, they quickly searched the shelves and picked them up.


    The leader of the black robe candidate won a shotgun. Seeing that a black robe candidate had a crystal box, he said with a smile, "Cinda, you have a good eye. You actually chose the copy box. Why, Basson, why do you choose this little bead? " Another black robed man, Basson, was holding a white bead in his hand. Hearing this, he said with a smile, "how did you get this bead, Lord Rogge? Judging from the magic elements inside, it doesn''t seem to belong to the universe! "


    Rogge gave a thumbs up and said with a smile, "it''s really you. It was about two years ago that a few strange people were bold enough to break into the star of desire. Two of them were shot down and fell into the sea of blood. This is the thing of those two people. It''s packed in a brocade bag. There are several other things in it.


    The clothes, skin and flesh of the two men were completely corroded by the sea of blood. Strangely enough, one of them was not dead, even the storage bag they carried and the things inside were still intact. It seems that the storage bag is not a common thing. If it is not corroded by blood and water, it is forbidden to release itself. Otherwise, it will be difficult to take out the inside things! "


    Basson said with a smile: "I don''t know what magical use this bead has? I see it white and beautiful, so I''ll choose it! " Rogge said with a smile: "according to Lord caddy, this thing can travel through space. I don''t know the details. Now that you have chosen it, study it carefully! " Basson nodded and took the bead. Then he asked, "I don''t know what happened to those two bold foreigners?"


    Rogge slightly surprised, asked: "why do you ask this?" Basson said with a smile: "this bead is extraordinary by my intuition. But if you want to understand this pearl, you''d better ask those two people directly. Maybe you''ll get something else and make great achievements again! " Rogge. Xinda was stunned, nodded and laughed. Rogge said, "if the Basson brothers can borrow this and develop more extraordinary magic weapons, we can all touch it!"


    Seeing Basson''s extreme modesty, he said that the first achievement would surely belong to Lord Rogge. Rogge was very satisfied and said, "as I guess, the alien is now a skeleton. After being sealed, he is doing hard labor in the North mine." They chatted for a while, then turned and went downstairs to Xueyu hall.

 Chapter 105

    Out of the tower, the three strode to a palace in front of them. I saw more than ten grey and white robed people coming one after another. When I saw three people, they all bowed themselves to salute.


    The great mages are divided into five classes, from the bottom to the top are grey robed mage, white robed mage, black robed mage, red robed mage and gold robed mage. Among them, jinpao great magician''s accomplishments are below the God level, but he surpasses the God King, next only to their 18 main gods, and his strength can''t be underestimated.


    Entering the hall, I saw countless silver Ling angels guarding the hall, including several golden Ling angels. Outside the hall, there was a large army of transformed beasts and nearly ten thousand armored soldiers on guard.


    In the whole hall, only a few dozen people were present according to the position of guest of honor, and they were all silent.


    Three people came to the last row of chairs and sat down, paying close attention to the movement of more than ten people in front.


    More than ten people in front of us can''t see their faces clearly because of their backs to the three people. We can see that they all have different shapes from the back. They have hair, tails, scales and armor. Three people thought, this is twelve Orc leaders.


    Around the twelve of them were dozens of red robed magicians. From their positions, they had the potential to encircle the twelve beast kings. The only seat in the middle of the steps was empty. It was obviously the chair of the conference and had a high status.


    While waiting, I heard a high cry: "master parsius is here!" All the people in the lower steps stood up and saluted. A man with a long body in a gold robe came out slowly, came to the front chair, raised his hands slightly, and motioned with his head to let the people sit down.


    After sitting down, the golden robed man parsius said: "this time, I invite the twelve beast kings to the blood desire palace. It''s a pre war mobilization meeting. Needless to say, you all know that the war between the East and the west is coming, and the nearly 200 million Orc regiments are both the vanguard regiment and the main regiment. I hope that after this Congress, the twelve leaders will dispatch their respective armies to quickly gather at the border and attack QingHan at any time according to the order! "


    Seeing that the audience was silent and speechless, Lucius said: "as for the army''s supplies, they must be given priority. What''s more, the God of war promised that after entering the Qing and Han Dynasties, you can grab half a month and distribute what you get. The God of light won''t take half a thing! " As soon as the words came to an end, there was a buzz under the stage.


    Suddenly, a leader stood up and said in a deep voice, "I am the leader of the magic insect army. Why did you let the orcs take the lead? Although your offer is excellent, I''m afraid most of our children will not be able to enjoy it! " With that, he snorted and sat back.


    Parsius sneered: "there are two reasons. First, your Orc regiment has the largest number and strong fighting capacity. Of course, it should be used as a blade tip; Second, to put it bluntly, you are not human beings, nor are you honorable angels, magicians, gods or kings! I think these two points are enough! " With that, his eyes flashed cold, looking coldly at the twelve beast kings under the stage.


    As soon as the words came to an end, there was an uproar under the stage.


    Suddenly a man roared: "we don''t agree! Why should we take the lead and be cannon fodder? Although we are not human beings, we are not inferior to human beings in mind and intelligence! "


    In the hustle and bustle, parsius said coldly, "is it the king of the eight clawed sea? Or the tiger king with giant teeth As soon as I flicked my finger, I saw dozens of red robed mages chanting their hymns loudly. A huge white aperture suddenly appeared on the top of the twelve beast kings'' heads, and then descended to encircle them.


    The bodies of the twelve men were already shaking, and they bowed down, bowed their knees, held their heads and wailed. After a long time, parsius raised his hand, and the red robed mage slowly stopped singing, and the aperture gradually faded, and then disappeared. The leaders slowly recovered and leaned back on their chairs, panting loudly as if they had just had a big fight.


    Parsius sneered, "two ways. First, accept the praise of the light, go back to wait for the dispatch, the promise is still valid; Second, you are suffering in the holy light, and your race will be slaughtered to the end, and become the food and food of the alien corps! "


    A red robed mage stood up, went to the front of the steps, and turned to his face.


    Then a Jinling angel came and stood side by side with the red robed mage. The leaders of the king of beasts looked at each other, shook their heads and sighed. Then a leader of the king of beasts stood up and went to the red robed mage and the angel Jinling, then knelt down on one knee.


    The red robed mage stretched out his right hand and pressed it on the top of the king''s head. One side of the golden collar Angel pulled off the golden feather on his head, gently brushed it to the top of the king''s head, singing: "endless darkness, fortunately there is light. Show me the way, show me pity. Like Jin Zhihua, there is love. Listen to the will and be carefree... "


    Between talking and singing, I saw the golden feather caressing, a piece of golden white light emerged, slowly covered the head of the king, and soon, it turned into a ribbon, and went in from the top of the king''s head. At this time, the red robed mage retracted his right hand, and the Jinling angel also folded his feathers and stood still.


    The king was flushed and gasped for breath. Then he bowed his head and went back to his original seat.


    In this way, the king of beasts came forward to accept the praise of the light. About an hour later, except for the king of seven eyes, eight claws and giant teeth, the rest of the king accepted. Parsius looked coldly at the last three beast kings, his eyes as cold as a blade.


    The three beast kings looked at each other, but in desperation, they had to stand up and step forward one by one to accept the so-called "praise of light".


    All the people in the room knew that the praise of light must be a kind of prohibition or seal, which was used to coerce all kinds of animal kings to obey their orders. When the king of the twelve beasts left, there was a trace of warmth on his cold face.


    He gave a few words to the mages under the stage with a smile, and then announced that he would let them take a few days off to relax. Hearing this, the mages cheered and rushed to the tower for fear of falling behind. But for a moment, there were women''s screams on the second and third floors of the tower. From then on, they came from the ground, mixed with bursts of obscene laughter, which was extremely noisy.


    Standing in front of the tower, Rogge saw that Basson was about to leave and asked, "don''t you go up to Lele?" Basson said with a smile: "I want to take advantage of these days off to study this bead well." Rogge nodded and went with Cinda to the tower. Basson, who was alone outside the tower, looked at them entering the tower with a strange look on his face, and then turned away.


    Outside the blood desire palace, suspended in a grain of dust in the air, there is only Wang Feng sitting in the hall in such a big purple mansion. A crystal ball in front shows the movement of the northern mining area. Looking at the nearly 100 human skeletons in the image working hard, there was a trace of tears in Wang Feng''s eyes. After a while, the space was turbulent, and Wu Neng had come back.


    After entering the mansion, Wang Feng and Wu Neng said nothing but looked at each other. Wu Neng poured a thing out of the space magic weapon. He saw it grinning, black and bright, with dozens of long stings all over his body. It was like a earthworm. It was a heteromorphic creature.


    But at this time, it was pasted with a piece of Rune paper, and the ferocity had been completely suppressed. It turned out that Wang Feng gave Wu Neng a Fu beast amulet, and asked him to go to the Far West and capture a alien alive, so that he could study it later. How can Wang Feng know the truth of knowing oneself and the other?


    After a careful look, Wang Feng told Wu Neng to take up the alien beast, take away himself and turn himself into a black robed great magician, and so on. Take out that bead, Wu Neng sees below, lose voice way: "break boundary bead!"


    Just before they left, Wang Feng handed him the broken world bead. After Wang Feng had been baking for many years, Wang Feng''s idea had been left on the broken bead, so as soon as he came to the tower, Wang Feng found a familiar breath. That''s what the broken bead sent out. The black robed mage, the real Basson, who was close to the cultivation of the God King, was taken away by Wang Feng by surprise.


    Seeing that Jinhua was powerful, Wang Feng could not think of anything else any more and used the most insidious means - to give up. From then on, Wang Feng became a black robed magician. Even rogzinda, who had been with him for many years, did not see the flaw. As for a wisp of original bashen''s spiritual consciousness, in front of Wang Feng''s powerful idea, how can he resist? He had to be honestly forced into the purple snow, cared by seven killers, and listened to Wang Feng''s questions at any time.


    After talking about these, Wang Fengwu was able to leave Zifu quietly. After putting away the purple mansion, the two of them used their hiding skills and swept north side by side.


    They had high accomplishments and were as quick as lightning. After a while, they came to the mining area. There is a dark hole under countless tall shelves. From the mouth of the cave, orcs and drudgery came in and out, or shouldered, or shouldered, carrying out baskets full of glittering silver stones of different sizes. Then the human skeleton standing on the wooden frame used a hook to lift the stone baskets, pull them to another flat place, and then other people loaded the cart and were pushed away by the giant.


    Wang Fengwu silently counted the human skeletons standing on the tall wooden frames and found that there were more than 90. Different from the skeletons dug up from the ground, there is a little glittering crystal on the inner surface of these movable skeletons, which is the difference between living and dead. Not far away, there are supervisors or managers composed of Formosan beasts and armored soldiers. Occasionally, there are grey robed magicians and white robed magicians passing by in a hurry.


    When they saw that the supervision was very strict, and they didn''t know which of the skeletons was Xiaohu or jinwuji, they all frowned and pondered for a moment.


    Wang Feng said: "it seems that the only proper way is to take away nearly 100 skeletons. But it''s better not to make too much noise to make them feel that there are other talents who plunder these skeletons. It''s not easy for me to get this identity, and it''s also convenient for me to understand the opponent''s every move. "


    Wu Neng said: "if you just take all these skeletons away, will Rogge doubt you afterwards?" Wang Feng thought about it and said, "so only if you think about other schemes can you kill two birds with one stone!" They talked for a while and then left quietly.


    After a while, they returned to the mining area to meet. Borrowed from Tu Dun, they came not far from the headquarters of the mining area. They took out the space magic weapon together and shook it at the headquarters. Immediately, hundreds of dark shadows rushed down. Wang Feng and Wu Neng chanted incantations among the two people. They had a seal on their hands, and the exorcism had already been performed. For a moment, the dust was flying and the beasts roared. The hundreds of stone men, golden iron beasts and alien monsters rushed to the headquarters.


    These hundreds of monsters were captured alive by Wang Feng and Wu Neng, and then pasted with the talisman for their own use. The stone man and the golden iron beast were originally ignorant, but after they were refined and formed, they left a faint magic seal in their brain to command and mobilize.


    After Wang Feng wiped out hundreds of stone men and golden iron beast''s brain seal incantations, he pasted them with talismans to drive them away, and then they could be used for his own use. But there are too many stone men and iron beasts. If you want to subdue them all, you will have dozens more Wang Feng. If you do this, you will not be able to do it.


    As for the alien beasts, because they were living creatures, it took a lot of effort to subdue them. Thanks to Wang Feng''s powerful mind, and the unique skill of the chapter of the beast subduing, under the control of the needle of divine knowledge, all the more than 100 alien beasts were subdued. He tried his best to use the needle of divine consciousness, and with Wang Feng''s power, he only subdued more than 100. No matter how many, he couldn''t.


    I saw the animals, soldiers and some robed people panic and make a mess one after another. Hundreds of monsters are fierce. They bite when they see people. They tear into pieces when they catch them. It''s hard to get into the whole body of the beast. The sharp teeth like steel knives are the nightmare of these mine managers. You can wear thick scales, bite and tear them, and they will be like paper paste. Then there will be blood and rain, and the sound will be terrible.


    Stone man''s fighting is relatively simple, but the most effective. They don''t care about the ordinary attack. When weapons such as swords and swords are cut on them, they just sprinkle a few pieces of stone chips and emit a few sparks. Then they take the opportunity to smash the huge stone axe in their hands. One by one, the opponent is often flattened with weapons.


    The most disgusting and weird are the alien animals. His whole body is stronger than King Kong, but his action is like wind and smoke, erratic and swift. Most of the time, they curl up in a ball, like a thorn ball, and roll towards people in many places. As long as they are scratched by poisonous thorns, they will turn black in the twinkling of an eye, and immediately fall to the ground, and then they will eat them alive and fill their stomach.


    Wang Feng and Wu saw that most of the supervisors were transferred away. They were like wind, shaking and flashing several times, and nearly 100 skeletons and thousands of human labors were loaded into space magic weapons. Before leaving, Wang Feng took advantage of the chaos, and took away nearly half of the stone man, the golden iron beast and the alien, the rest, let them continue to make trouble in the mining area.


    Wang Feng and Wu Neng rushed all the way to the entrance of the transmission column, quietly went in and slid up. Near the sea of blood, the weak water order was ready. Soon after they floated up, they were far away from the sea. Then they floated away again.


    Wang Feng and Wu Neng stand together quietly in an open mountain depression, each holding a space magic weapon. Xiaohu or jinwuji are so close to them and so far away. The mountain wind is cold, but they are hot and hot in their hearts.


    Looking at each other and nodding together, the white light flashed at the place where the mind moved. Nearly a hundred skeletons had appeared on the flat ground in front of them. Looking at these identical skeletons in front of him, Wang Feng felt that he was a little trembling. While he was secretly carrying the decision, he cried to these skeletons with divine thoughts: "who knows me? If so, please step forward! "


    In the silence, nearly a hundred skeletons were staring at Wang Feng with two black hole eyes. In front of some, let Wu can feel a trace of despair, there is a trace of weird. Wang Feng''s tears flowed down involuntarily, and his mind cried out hysterically: "come out! Come on out! I''m wang Feng, Wang Juan Yun! "


    Just as desperate Wu Neng was about to put these skeletons into the space magic weapon, a short, thick skeleton came out and walked towards them step by step. Rao Shi and his wife had excellent accomplishments and deep determination. When they faced the skeleton, they could not stop shaking.


    The skeleton came to the front of them and stopped moving. The two dark eyes looked at Wang Feng. They opened their mouths and closed a few times, but there was no sound or any fluctuation of consciousness. Wang Feng moved in his heart and said, "I say, you answer. If so, nod your head! " Seeing that skeleton nodded, Wang Feng felt a little relaxed.


    Wang Feng pondered and said, "do you know me?" The skeleton nodded.


    "Are you the leader of jinwuji hall?" Wang Feng asked carefully.


    The skeleton shook his head again, then lowered his head.


    Wang Fengyuan opened his eyes and asked, "are you brother Xiaohu His voice trembled, but his eyes were full of longing.


    I saw the skeleton smell words, suddenly looked up, repeatedly point a few.


    Wang Feng and Wu Neng were stunned. They rushed up and hugged the skeleton tightly. For a moment, the desolate and cold mountain depression seemed to be the boundless and warm spring.


    For a long time, Wang Fenghu''s eyes were tearful and said in a deep voice: "brother tiger, let''s go home now!" Wu Neng wiped his eyes with his sleeve and nodded his head.


    An hour later, Rogge, who was falling over with a beautiful blonde, suddenly received a report from a slave saying that Basson had already studied the bead, and it would take a while to shut up, and he would be able to completely imitate a more practical and convenient cross-border magic weapon than the bead.


    With great joy, Rogge pushed away the blonde who was wrapped around her like an octopus and said to the slave, "tell master Basson that as long as it works, he will be closed for as long as he wants. If there is any need, I will satisfy him! "


    But soon after, Rogge, who was sleeping, received another bad news, which made him feel sleepy. He jumped out of bed and hurried up the stairs with his clothes on.


    "What? More than 200 monsters from the Jinshi regiment and the special-shaped regiment make trouble in the Yinshi mining area? Find out immediately and report again! " Kadi was furious and gave orders to several black robed magicians including Rogge in front of him. Rogge and others bowed to say yes, and hurried out of the door, each busy.


    A few days later, Wang Feng and Wu Neng returned to Shenmu kingdom. After arranging the skeleton, thousands of hard labor and the alien monsters he brought back, Wang Feng immediately asked Xiong''s big God brothers to go back to the big god world and secretly report all the information they got to Gonggong big God for him to decide. Later, Wang Feng took time to shut down for a period of time and took a detailed look at the volume of things that Pope Calvin "sent" to him. It has been more than a month since the successful exit.


    On this day, Wang Feng held a meeting. All the key figures in the League gathered in the secret room to discuss important matters. After a whole day''s discussion, the meeting was over. At this time, the two brothers also came back from the great god world and brought back a jade slip that the great God of Gonggong gave to Wang Feng to see alone.


    After Wang Feng saw it, he destroyed the jade slips and said, "as expected! The great God of Gonggong''s opinion coincides with mine, which is to delay the war as much as possible. Although the west is powerful, it is not afraid. But the God doesn''t know that I still have two trumps, which are my last two cards. If I don''t have to, I''ll work together with the God, and I can''t let him know! " These two cards, of course, one is Basson''s identity, and the other is the volume of things that he just penetrated.


    Kelvin''s story is actually a magic scroll, which is placed on the top floor of Jinhua. This scroll is also very precious. It is said that it was made by the God of light himself, and it was specially awarded to the meritorious popes in the lower world. Now the inventory is only about ten volumes.


    After Wang Feng''s detailed consultation, he made a vague guess about the effectiveness of the magic weapon of the Western gods, which is powerful and can turn defeat into victory at the critical moment. Now that Wang Feng has mastered the key to the victory of the East West war, the rest is to prepare the whole army and look for opportunities strategically and tactically. The art of war is always the best way to win the strong with the weak and the many with the few. Wang Feng knows this very well.


    Wang Feng holds two orders and recruits soldiers in the nine realms. There is no limit to species. Just be obedient. All kinds of goods and materials are continuously transported to Shenmu kingdom. Hell, demons, demons, ghosts, and the underworld also gathered forces to wait for orders in Shenmu kingdom. Naturally, the three princesses were the first to take the lead.


    Different from the last time, the Third Prince of the demon world, the golden Prince of the demon world and the lawless second prince of the hell world also came, and they were willing to listen to Nai Mei and Wang Feng. At the same time, there are nine sons and ten daughters of emperor Haotian, and sisters and brothers of dragon five.


    The most exciting thing is that in addition to the Buddha, the two statues and eighteen Arhats under his command have all arrived at the Shenmu kingdom. At Wang Feng''s command, they have sent a letter from the Buddha to express their gratitude to Wang Feng for taking care of the monks in Jinhua.


    In this way, the nine circles have come out. When Wang Feng and Wang Feng are ready to go to Jinhua in January, there are more than three million new troops in training. Before Xiao Hu could rebuild his golden body and find out the cause and effect, Wang Feng ordered him to build a large platform for selecting generals of various armies.


    On that day, all the lucky stars and heavenly officials gathered in the celestial world to reward Wang Feng for selecting generals.


    Before the auspicious time came, Zhou Ba and Yang Xiong, the leader of the Danqi room, took out the research results of yinguangshi and gave them to Wang Feng. Wang Feng looked at it and said, "sure it is In the dark, however, he thought hard about countermeasures and did not mention the report to anyone, so as not to shake the morale of the army.


    The Danqi room is directly responsible to Wang Feng. Without Wang Feng''s permission, no one except the ladies has the right to know all the secrets, including the leader of the inner and outer eight halls. Therefore, Wang Feng is not worried about the leakage of this report.


    Printing the report into his head, Wang Feng strode out of the room and walked to the counter.


    In front of the general''s platform, which is about 10 feet high and 10 feet in diameter, the troops who are ready to set out form several squads according to their arms, standing there in a neat and motionless manner. The whole school yard is silent, occasionally a slight cough and the wind swept the flag brushing sound from time to time, adding a sense of solemnity.


    Wang Feng strode to power, looked around, and then said in a loud voice: "appoint Wu Neng, Duanmu Xiaotian, Ouyang Huoer, Huangfu Feixue as the deputy commander; Zhou Xin, Anding, Wang Qing, Wushuang, Jin Mei and you were the leaders of the six routes; Elder Wanxian 23, Huangfu ziri and master miaoyue palace served as the general, and concurrently served as the general; Wang gun, Wang Jian and Wang Ji were messengers from all walks of life. Please step on the stage in turn to receive the honorifics! "


    As soon as the words came to an end, all the people named came on stage in turn, and Wang Feng handed out the seal of the letter one by one in their hands. In the whole process, more than 100 celestial officials in the celestial kingdom took jade bottles and flicked their fingers to sprinkle holy water one by one. I saw countless strands of white air spread and spread, and a piece of auspicious fog covered the whole school.


    At the end of the salute, the crowd stepped down again. Wang Feng also said, "please 20 eminent monks from the Buddhist world go with the army. Your main task is to fully cooperate with elder Qin Zhengqin who stayed in cangyu, Jinhua, and obey his arrangement! " After hearing the words, all the monks expressed their obedience to the order after singing "Amitabha".


    At the end of the announcement, Wang Feng said, "please stay with the Third Prince of the demon world, the golden Prince and the Wushi brother Prince." I saw the six armies in turn, dust, has gone. All of a sudden, there were only dozens of people left in the whole campus. Compared with just now, it seemed empty and open.


    Wang Feng looked at the three evil princes, the golden saint and the lawless six, and said with a smile, "please come on stage!" The six people looked at each other, puzzled for a moment, and had to stand on the stage one by one.


    Wang Feng said with a smile: "six princes, before we set out with the army, I still want to fulfill my wish, so that you will not feel sorry! Please Finish saying, tiny a side body, such as Yuan stop Yue Zhi. Six people see this, slightly pale, look at this scene, Wang Feng wants to compete with them, but also with one against six.


    The prince of magic dragon had a slight rise of anger in his heart, which was obviously contemptuous of people! Magic tiger and magic tiger are on guard; After a moment, Jin Sheng''s face became indifferent and stood up with a smile; The lawless brothers were a little pale. They knew the strength of Wang Feng.


    The Magic Dragon said in a deep voice: "it''s better to obey orders than to be respectful! Please Finish saying, a roar, evil tiger evil young tiger two people body shape cent loot, Zhen Tian Dafa already started. Jin Sheng said with a smile: "we also obey orders!" The words did not end, and the lawless three people''s body became pale, flash between, already with the three devil prince, six people will Wang Feng round in the middle. Under the stage, the five ladies, the third princess of Issa and the commander of Zhang and Hu Erwei all looked up.


    The three princesses, Issa, Liz, and shanna''er, separated from Wang Feng in the sea of desire in heath world, were brought back to Shenmu world by the ladies, Zhao Hu, and Tao lang. when they passed through the Ailan Empire, the three princesses said that they would not go home. They all said that they would not go home, dead or alive, since their kingdom sent them to the holy capital. In their words, the resentment was obvious.


    They had no choice but to travel a long way to take them to the headquarters of Shenmu kingdom. This time, a total of 600000 people from the six route army went to Jinhua, but the three of them still did not want to go back.


    The reason why Wang Feng has played this song is that these six people are also respected by the crown prince. In addition to Jin Sheng, the other five people are usually arrogant and arrogant, which is hard to teach. This time I went to Jinhua with the army. If I still have a childe''s temper, I''m afraid that the Deputy commanders will not be able to control the dispatch, and even worse things will happen. It''s better to kill their pride in advance, let them know the danger of war, and restrain their temper. It''s good for public and private.


    Seeing that the six people surrounded themselves, Wang Feng made another gesture and said with a smile to the six people who did not move: "please! You are welcome

 Chapter 106

    With that, Wang Feng didn''t wait for the six people to move. His body had become pale. In the sunlight, it seemed as if there was something or nothing. As they moved forward, they only felt the strong wind blowing on their faces with a slight chill. In a surprise, in the process of emergency braking, it was improved to retreat. One after another, it retreated and separated. I saw Wang Feng incarnate into six and hit six people separately. In the sound of Ping Ping, the twelve figures on the stage broke down dozens of moves.


    Six people only feel that Wang Feng in front of them is powerful, and the moves are exquisite. When they resist, their arms feel numb, and they feel at a loss. Standing under the stage and looking at the war situation on the stage, cishenwujun, who stayed at the headquarters as a counsellor, sighed a lot and was full of praise.


    With the sound of Jin Sheng, the phantom ghost has been sent out, and countless figures flash out to fight six Wangfeng with the other five. The three demons Prince''s body shape changes. Between the flash and plunder, a thick smoke like black air has covered the whole spot like the sun; The infernal flame net of the lawless brothers has also been suspended in the air. Suddenly, with a "shout", a blazing air wave is rolled up.


    Wang Feng saw that the six people had finally made a full effort, and praised: "good!" His body swayed rapidly, and the sound of "hissing" was heard all the time. Countless purple sword Qi had been spewed out. It was like a sword, like fire, like electricity. It was the wanrenjue chop mixed with Zhigang Shenyan. Then a "buzz" of light Ming, in the fierce evil turbulence sound, but also clear and pleasant, very beautiful.


    When they looked up, they saw six crystal clear wheels, which wrapped Wang Feng floating in the air. The thick black smoke was quickly sucked into the wheel and disappeared; The huge and blazing net of hell''s light melted into the wheel of six sides; And the golden saint''s hundreds of parts, quickly Lily ten, ten and one to reduce, finally become a golden saint.


    In the strong wind, strands of hair, pieces of cloth, such as snow, such as butterfly dance, flying around, but it is the hair and clothes of six people. I saw six people with messy hair and broken clothes, standing on the spot like a fool, with an incredible look on their faces.


    Obviously, the six of them had already lost completely under the wheel of wanrenjueshe and Kongming. It was Wang Feng who was merciful, broke his hair and broke his shirt, and did not hurt his skin. First of all, this kind of skill was the accuracy of the manipulation and the precision of the control. It was really beyond the reach of six people.


    Wang Feng said: "shame, shame! Lucky, lucky! Let''s learn from the weapons of the princes But in dozens of moves, Wang Feng defeated six people with one enemy. The prince of the three demons and Wu''s five brothers, no matter how arrogant they are, know that they are far from Wang Feng''s opponents at this time. When Wang Feng finished, he reached for a move from afar. The long knife in the waist of a guard in the distance "choked" and flew into Wang Feng''s hands like light and electricity.


    Wang Feng turned his wrist, pointed the knife down and the handle up. He clasped his hands and said, "please!" The sword in hand is just a magic weapon. The six people were convinced, but they couldn''t help it. They turned their wrists one after another, and the weapons had already appeared in their hands.


    Jin Sheng and Wu''s brothers all have immortal swords in their hands, the lowest of which is the best. In particular, the long sword of Prince Jin Sheng is an artifact according to the pressure of the sword; The three evil princes, like Wang Feng, are all machetes in their hands, but the blade is dark and transparent. It''s the magic sword, and its power is close to the artifact.


    Seeing that Wang Feng still made a "please" gesture, the six people looked at each other, and then their wrists shook. In the cold light, six sharp invisible air blades drew six beautiful arcs to Wang Feng, either straight, or horizontal, or oblique, or sharp shot. With the piercing sound of the wind, they rolled away.


    When the audience saw this, a cry of surprise came out. Wang Feng''s feet are gently pointed. His posture is graceful and straight as a dance. When he bends down to his side, the long knife in his hand vibrates. The sound of "Ding Ding Dang" comes like a string of beads. Under the sharp block, with the quality of the knife, the six invisible blade gas or block or point, or pick or dial, all take down. True yuan slightly into the hands of the long knife, even with the fight, Wang Feng also issued six Dao Qi, hit six people.


    Before the arrival of Dao Qi, the vigorous wind has made six people''s mouths and noses suffocate, and they don''t need to carry enough Zhenyuan to resist. The six Dao Qi have already come to the point of "dangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdang. Six people felt numb at the mouth of the tiger. They almost lost consciousness when they held the whole arm of the weapon. As a result, they almost couldn''t hold the weapon. They flew out of their hands and quickly grasped it. Wang Feng''s profound and powerful skills are unexpected to six people.


    As soon as they grasped the weapon in their hands, they could only see a flower in front of their eyes. Wang Feng''s body was close to him. Suddenly, his wrist was cold, and a slight tingling came. A sense of paralysis spread all over his arm. They could no longer hold the weapon in their hands. Finally, in six continuous rings, he fell to the floor.


    "Two moves?" This exclamation was not only heard from the people under the stage, but also from the hearts of the six people on the stage.


    As soon as the crown prince''s face changed, he returned to normal and was standing with a smile; Wu''s brothers had been prepared for a long time. After a while of pale and blue, they also showed admiration; The three brothers, magic dragon, magic tiger, and magic Biao, were pale and straight eyed, looking at Wang Feng without saying a word. After a long time, the three talents sighed, leaned over to pick up the weapon, bowed and clasped their fists, and said, "I''m convinced that you are so handsome! Later, I will go through fire and water if I have a life! "


    Wang Fenggang wanted to be modest. Suddenly, he heard a burst of laughter. With a flower in front of everyone''s eyes, there were two more figures on the stage. I saw a man with thick and horizontal body, white hair, tiger face and leopard eyes, and a powerful look; The other is tall and has two horns, like a crescent moon. Nose augmentation, looking forward to Shengwei. Wang Feng saw that they were so powerful that he just wanted to salute. Wu''s brother and the third devil prince came forward and said, "Dad, why are you here?"


    One person is the Lord of the demon world, the demon emperor of Pengcheng; The first two horns are the Lord of hell, the king of hell. When the sons got up and stood aside, they both looked at Wang Feng without saying a word. All of a sudden, the king of hell said with a smile: "I have heard about the name of Wang zunshuai, the leader of the king''s Alliance for a long time. Today, I see that it is extraordinary!" The demon emperor of Pengcheng also said with a smile: "although I haven''t met you, I''ve been with you for a long time! It is worthy of the reputation of the invincible purple bearded guest


    Wang Feng just wanted to answer, at this time, there was a burst of laughter: "two old brothers, I am right?" A man appeared on the stage, only to see that man''s face elegant, clear Jun, it is Wansheng demon emperor, at this time also looked at Wang Feng, smile speechless.


    Wang Feng went up and said, "I''m sorry to see you, sir. I''m sorry to meet you from afar." The three laughed in unison. Peng Cheng turned to the prince of the three demons and said, "how? It''s a long way off! Don''t you thank Wang zunshuai for being lenient? " According to the words of the six people, they came forward to salute.


    Wang Feng stopped him and said, "you are already serving as generals. In the future, you will have much to rely on. I''ll take a chance. It''s really a concession!" When they saw that Wang Feng was victorious but not arrogant, they were all secretly convinced. When they saw that this had happened, they took leave and went to catch up with the army.


    Only Wan Sheng said with a smile, "we three are not talented. We want to learn the magic skill of zunshuai." With that, Pengcheng, Wansheng, and the hell king all nodded to Wang Feng. They took the three weapons in their hands and looked at each other with a smile. When the seven generals of the dragon family came to the stage, they were called back by Wang Feng.


    The three emperors saw that the eight new comers had extraordinary skills, and their whole body was full of spiritual pressure, which was far beyond their own reach. However, they were respectful to Wang Feng, and looked like domestic servants. They could not help saying that they were strange, and they felt more profound and unpredictable about Wang Feng.


    Wang Feng threw the long sword into the scabbard of the guard''s waist in the distance, and then his heart moved. With a chill, Zixue''s long sword was in his hand. In the face of the three masters of the dark world who are far-reaching and famous in the nine realms, Wang Feng will no longer trust him to deal with them with a spirit weapon. In this way, he looks down upon them and is extremely impolite.


    The hell king asked: "is the sword in zunshuai''s hand the purple snow that can kill the demons?" Wang Feng nodded and said, "exactly!" Between the words, a Jiao Zha voice came: "let me come to meet the invincible purple bearded guest first!" Voice did not fall, and see a person appeared on the stage!


    The audience secretly said, "what''s today? Is it so lively on the ordering stage? Anyone on the stage, however, is the master of the nine realms. Eh, who is... Who is the woman who has just arrived? "


    When people looked at her, they saw a beautiful lady in palace dress standing on the stage. She had a beautiful face, graceful posture and charming charm. She was only carrying a long sword, which made her feel hard to face. Wang Feng looked at the three emperors and didn''t seem to know each other. So he put away Zixue, went up to the front and said: "I dare to ask... Um... What''s your name, sir? What can I do for you


    The beautiful woman looked up and down at Wang Feng. Her pretty face was frosty. She said in a cold voice, "are you wang Feng?" Wang Feng bowed and said, "I''m right here!" The beautiful woman in the Palace Dress cried: "bright blade! It''s not too late to talk after you''ve learned it! " Wang Feng was stunned and said, "I don''t know you. I don''t know what you mean


    That beautiful woman cold hum: "long winded!" With the help of the slender hand and the sound of a dragon chanting from the long sword behind, it has already been cut to the head of Wang Feng. Wang Feng was shocked and angry. He thought that the beautiful woman was so hot tempered that she would fight when she said so. She was fierce and merciless. Now her body was shaking and she had avoided it. At the same time, he said, "so, it''s better to be respectful than obedient. I''m going to ask you all the fangs here!"


    Said, a light out, straight from the point to fly in the head of the sword. With the sound of "Ding", the sword was blocked. Then the tip of the sword was tilted. Taking advantage of the force of the finger, it stabbed Wang Feng''s right chest like light and electricity.


    It''s like flowing water and flowing clouds. The sword moves are extremely exquisite. The meaning of the sword is just and noble. It''s really not the sword of evil. All the people were shocked, and they all secretly cheered: "good sword technique!" Wang Feng was also slightly surprised. His heart moved, his hands slightly raised, and his fingers moved in succession, such as playing the zither and playing the zither. His finger force was constantly springing out, either blocking or defending, or stabbing or attacking. He had a good command of advance and retreat, and had both attack and defense. It was also a noble demeanor.


    "Chi Chi" sound, accompanied by "Ding Ding Dang" of the clear and pleasant sound, actually seems to contain rhythm, such as Qin, such as Sheng, such as singing. I saw the sword in the field, and the light of the sword was cold. They were in the strong wind with a hazy feeling, as if a couple of men and women were dancing together in the moonlight. In this situation, the people watching on one side were not watching the fight, but watching the dance. I didn''t expect that the sword moves could be used in this way, and they would be so beautiful.


    After more than ten moves, the beautiful woman became impatient, but she also secretly admired Wang Feng''s cultivation. All of a sudden, I saw that the long sword, which was as fast as lightning, cracked into thousands of pieces, reflecting the sunlight. It was very eye-catching. Suddenly, there was a loud buzzing sound, and the thousand pieces of broken swords rocked up in the wind one after another. In the blink of an eye, they turned into thousands of cold and shining swords and rolled to Wang Feng.


    "One sword turns ten thousand blades!" Wang Feng exclaimed in his heart that under the shaking of his body, the countless swords had already swept by. The speed and the wonderful change were the light of the star swords. No time for thunder, no time for electricity.


    Wang Feng''s ten fingers were so fast that they turned into countless virtual shadows on his chest. In a long-standing sound of "hissing" and "Ding Ding", a huge palm with five fingers opened and pinched one by one, holding all the thousands of swords in his hand.


    In the blink of an eye, each of Wang Feng''s ten thousand blade cutting and startling finger power will be blocked and pushed away by each long sword that he will hit. Then he will pick up the star hand and copy the long sword that has lost power and precision in his giant palm. With the pinch of his power, he will cooperate with Zhigang Shenyan, and his giant hand will release, and the long sword that has turned into powder will be scattered down. Don''t wait for that beautiful woman to be stunned on the spot, Wang Feng a clear roar, another huge palm has already firmly grasped that beautiful woman in the palm, is exactly the moon god hand!


    With the shrink of juyu, the beautiful woman couldn''t move. She was pulled to Wang Feng. When Wang Feng was in front of him, the giant palm had become a normal size, with five fingers locked tightly, and was caught in the beautiful woman''s Pink neck. As long as Wang Feng pinched it gently, the beautiful woman would die immediately.


    Just when Wang Feng decided to let go of this irascible beautiful woman, a Jiaojiao called: "cirrus, you... You quickly let go of her!" Wang Feng was surprised and turned to look around. He saw the fourth lady, who had just been appointed deputy commander and was about to lead the army, flying snow rushed to the front of the stage. Her pretty face was full of panic, and a strange smile flashed away.


    They were also surprised. Wang Feng immediately withdrew his hand and told the beautiful woman a crime in his busy schedule. He quickly asked Fei Xue, "the army is about to start. What are you doing back as the deputy commander?" Flying snow white Wang Feng one eye, angry way: "you bully my family, do you want me to ignore?" As soon as the words came out, not only Wang Feng was at a loss, but also the people on one side were full of doubts.


    See fly snow to walk a few steps ahead, looked at that beautiful woman, kneel down suddenly, way: "fly snow to see Aunt!"


    When the beautiful woman saw flying snow, her pretty face, which was once as cold as ice, immediately showed her joy. She took up flying snow, and her face was full of laughter. She kept looking at it. At this time, they found that there seems to be a resemblance between Feixue and the beautiful woman. When they heard Feixue''s name for the beautiful woman, they were all aware of who the beautiful woman was, including Wang Feng.


    Wang Feng was at a loss and his face was red. He quickly went forward and knelt down on the ground. He said, "I don''t know if the master of sword God is coming. Where he is impolite, it''s a capital crime!"


    The beautiful woman picked up Wang Feng and hummed, "is that right? Just now, you are very powerful! How dare you hold my old lady in your arms? Besides, your dirty hand is still on my neck. What? You want to kill me, right? Come again! I, Huangfu liefeng, will not be afraid of you, even if I am defeated! " Flying snow is also flushed and comforted.


    People said: "it''s true that a person is like his name. His appearance is like a phoenix among women, but his temper is like firewood and fire."


    Wang Feng shakes his head and grins bitterly. He even says, "I don''t dare." that Huangfu liefeng is the wife of Yan Shuang, the former law enforcement God, and the only female sword God in the nine realms. At this time, Huangfu ziri also heard the letter coming, went forward to salute the female sword God, and made a cold noise with the crowd. When Wang Feng saw this, he had to ask the dragon to send a message to the front army, and the army simply delayed their departure for one day.


    After a while of confusion, liefeng said to Feixue, "lend me your magic sword!"


    See flying snow face dew embarrassed color, lie Feng way: "don''t worry! Since I''m not the opponent of your good husband, why should I insult him again? To borrow a sword is to learn from the three emperors! " The hell king, all saints and Pengcheng are surprised. Is the sword of the sword God the same?


    Just now I saw the two men''s magic skills, where is their opponent, so the three men waved their hands one after another and said, "how can we be the enemy of the sword God? We don''t need to compete. We just admit defeat!" Without waiting for lie Feng''s reply, the three of them hugged Wang Feng and said, "I can''t wait for you to master your magic skills! Let''s call it a day! "


    After that, he said a few words to the three evil princes, Jinsheng, Wushi brothers and Wushuang three princesses who came back to the stage. Then he talked with Wang Feng quietly for a while, and then the three emperors left.


    Lie Feng said to Wang Feng, "I''d like to talk to you alone, OK?" Wang Feng had already guessed some points in his heart, and he nodded and agreed. Lie Feng turns to face to fly snow with slight panic way: "you also come! Lest you worry that I will fight with your husband again! "


    In the secret room, Wang Feng, Fei Xue and lie Feng sit in silence, so close to each other that they breathe. See lie Feng eye circle a red, way: "although you are the respect of the commander-in-chief, but also the husband of flying snow, so, you should also call me an aunt!" Wang Feng nodded and said, "aunt!"


    Lie Feng''s face was a little bit slow, and then said, "since I''m the son-in-law of Huangfu, I have something to ask you. You should tell me the truth, even if it''s my aunt''s request!" With that, he looked at Wang Feng with pleading eyes, hoping that he would nod and agree.


    Wang Feng pondered for a while, and saw the flying snow on one side, and his eyes were red. Although he didn''t know what it was, he only looked at Wang Feng''s face and agreed.


    Wang Feng said, "I know what my aunt asked, but it''s very important and confidential. I''m afraid I can''t tell you!"


    Seeing that the second daughter was angry, and then she was about to burst into tears, Wang Feng continued: "if you can trust me, I will take you two to a place and ask another person after the army starts tomorrow, then you will all know! If it''s not for my status, I really want to tell my aunt and Xueer! Anyway, the man knows everything. If he tells you, it''s not my law enforcement or breaking the law! "


    Liefeng and Feixue are very happy when they hear it. After seeing each other, they both smile like flowers.


    The next day, Feixue''s position as deputy commander was temporarily replaced by Xiaoyu and Longwu, and then the army moved away one by one. Apart from leaving tens of thousands to guard the border, the remaining 500000 troops went deep into the major interfaces of the Jinhua hinterland and lurked secretly. While exploring information with xuanmie qinzheng and others, they stood by and set fire at any time. When necessary, they also took on the task of assassinating senior enemy generals.


    After the army left, Wang Feng took the dragon, the four generals and Feixue liefeng to the celestial world.


    Since they came out to the Shenmu Kingdom, they have become empty. Except for the few guards left in the five emperors'' mansion, those who can move will go to the Shenmu Kingdom, either to the front line, or go deep into the enemy''s rear, or stay in the Shenmu kingdom to train soldiers. Wang Feng didn''t disturb the five emperors. He only carried a line forward.


    "Where are you taking us?" Feixue asked Wang Feng said with a smile, "I''ll know later." Feixue pouts her lips and looks at liefeng, so she doesn''t say a word.


    Soon, the moon was in sight. "Why do you bring us to Chang''e fairy''s residence?" said lie Feng Wang Feng said with a smile: "because the person who can give the answer to my aunt is in the moon palace!" "Is it... Is it Chang''e fairy?" Feixue asked Wang Feng shook his head and said with a smile, "no!" See flying snow to also want to ask, Wang Feng again way: "arrived, why anxious!"


    While talking, the crowd had stopped at the gate of the Moon Palace. Wang Feng said to lie Feng with a smile: "I can only send my aunt here. Wait a minute, my aunt will go in by herself. The host already knows that we are here. When you see the host, apologize for us. We''re leaving now! "


    Then, with a salute, he pulls Feixue, who is unwilling to leave, away with the dragon family. In mid air, Wang Feng said to lie Feng: "after the event, please be careful. It''s very important. You''d better shut up for a while." After hearing this, lie Feng said, "don''t worry, I have my own sense of propriety!"


    Three days later, liefeng, Huangfu, returned to the realm of heaven and God and declared closed. His husband, Yan Shuang, the former law enforcement God, had no idea of her visit to Shenmu Kingdom and Moon Palace, because since he was appointed as the interior God that day, he has been staying in the weak water god''s house where Gonggong God works, helping Gonggong deal with the daily trivial divine affairs.


    At the moment when Huangfu liefeng was closed, Wang Feng, who was far away from the headquarters of Shenmu Kingdom, also disappeared. At the same time, his fourth wife, Huangfu Feixue, was also missing.


    Xiuzhen world. Far west. In the Crystal Palace.


    Lie Feng of Huangfu in seclusion is sitting opposite Wang Feng and Feixue of Huangfu. The three faces all showed a relaxed smile. Wang Feng asked, "my aunt met Hou Yi and his wife in the Moon Palace. I''ve enjoyed a lot of the fruits of longevity."


    Lie Feng white Wang Feng one eye, suddenly again "Pu Chi" a, pursed a mouth and smile, for a time of extremely charming. Feixue said angrily, "no big, no small! I also remember my last trip to the Moon Palace with Wude Xianjun! Think about it is also very moving, tasting the fruits of longevity, drunk to see the fairy, such as jade, that is what a beautiful thing Wang Feng shook his head and said with a bitter smile, "how can you be jealous of the old things hundreds of years ago?"


    Then he asked lie Feng, "aunt, how is Hou Yi?" Liefeng nodded and said, "well, the couple have been apart for many years. It seems that they are much younger this time! Hou Yi is full of praise for you. He said that he would like to thank you well in the future Wang Feng smiles.


    Lie Feng lowered her head and said, "I hate that old ghost. It''s hard for me to hide it from you." Wang Feng said, "I can''t blame my grandfather. Besides, it''s also a plan made by the great God of Gonggong. Now that the traitor wants to get rid of his shell, we have to do everything we can. Don''t we hold him firmly in our hands now? "


    The fire nodded: "yes! But can you really come back to life just by the mind and body left behind? " Wang Feng said with a smile: "it''s easy! Even if we don''t work together, I can do it! Please rest assured. You know, my grandfather is a great God! As long as there is a spirit, there is the possibility of rebirth! "


    Two people of this kind of answer, already let the flying snow of one side gape, hear is cloud mountain fog cover, one face of doubt. He begged Wang Feng to talk to her, but Wang Feng did not answer. The flying snow pulls Wang Feng''s arm, even shakes with hum, scatters Jiao. Liefeng said with a smile: "she''s your wife. It''s OK to listen to her, but don''t say it!" See two people complexion dignified, flying snow repeatedly nods unceasingly.


    Wang Feng said: "as early as many years ago, the God of Gonggong and I knew who the traitor was. In order not to frighten the snake, I had to do everything in my power to annihilate the six day demon, so that I was not assassinated by him. " Looking at the worried flying snow on his face, Wang Feng said with a smile: "this traitor is the God of cangmu!"


    Feixue said: "he... He was killed by Houyi? What''s more, you just said that you saw Hou Yi in the Moon Palace. What''s the matter


    Wang Feng said: "we knew cangmu was a traitor, and from all kinds of signs, cangmu also knew that we suspected him. It is estimated that the reason is the reinstatement of my great aunt. As everyone knows, this is the plan of Gonggong God to lead the snake out of the hole. It was because we were aware of our doubts that we had the last visit of the three great gods to the world of Shenmu! "


    "Under the secret arrangement of Gonggong God in advance, my grandfather left most of his thoughts with Gonggong, and only brought a small part of his thoughts and body to the Shenmu kingdom with cangmu Houyi.


    Later, when cangmu and Houyi were traveling together in Shenmu Kingdom, they pretended to be seriously injured and comatose, which attracted his grandfather. At this time, Houyi rushed back to the great Shenjie Kingdom and asked the God Emperor for the golden turtle Xuanyuan pill, so as to save cangmu who was seriously injured and comatose. Just when my grandfather was alone in front of cangmu who was unconscious, cangmu suddenly made a sneak attack, and then succeeded in taking it away.


    Then, he used the sunset arrow that he had prepared to pierce his body, creating the false image that cangmu was shot by Hou Yi. This is a good way to count birds with one stone! "


    "Now, cangmu, who has been incarnated as grandfather Gu, has been firmly held by the great God of Gonggong in Shenfu, and has no time to escape. After the implementation of the plan, the day when the cangmu is exposed is the time when the real grandfather comes back to life. Just one thing, we have been difficult to understand, that is cangmu sell QingHan cangyu motive! However, it won''t be long before the truth will come out. "


    Flying snow suddenly realized, no wonder that day in the study, in the face of ziri, Li yu''er and Zhang Jian, Wang Feng said that meaningful words.


    Wang Feng asked with a smile, "I don''t know how my aunt knows what''s wrong with this?"


    With a blush on her face and a white look on Wang Feng''s face, lie Feng said, "although I heard that the old ghost was helping Gonggong God to deal with God''s affairs in the weak water god''s house, we met sometimes. Besides, our husband and wife have known each other for many years. Just when I found out something was wrong with him, the God of Gonggong sent a message to me, telling me not to show my voice, but to leave quickly to find you, so that I could know the truth... This is the only way to have this trip to Shenmu Kingdom... "


    When liefeng said this, she saw that Wang Feng looked at her with a smile, but Feixue was also red. Liefeng scolded: "OK, you two little ghosts, are you trying to make my aunt humiliate? Flying snow, I ask you, can you tell the truth if someone becomes your husband and gets along with you for one day or several hours


    Flying snow tilted his head, thought about it, suddenly red cloud on the face, bowed his head. Lie Feng said with a smile: "yes, that''s the truth!" Flying snow suddenly raised her head, gathered to lie Feng''s ear and said a few words softly.


    Lie Feng is extremely coy and scolds with a smile: "little girl, nonsense! Our old husband and wife, there has been no such thing for a long time. By the breath alone, I can tell that I am pure. If... If it''s like what you said, I won''t be killed! When you young couples don''t see each other for a few days, it''s like an old cat smelling fish and a fire meeting dry firewood... "


    Before the words were over, Wang Feng turned around and ran out long ago. The whole room was only filled with the laughter of grandparents and grandchildren.

 Chapter 107

    When Wang Feng, Fei Xue and lie Feng returned to Shenmu, it was days later. On the way, the three people sat on the cloud shuttle and flew across the border at will, but they were also in high spirits. Flying snow asked: "Granny, why did you want to compete with the earth, the demon and the devil that day?"


    Liefeng hummed coldly: "why else? At the beginning, your aunt and grandfather were suspended from work, leaving behind a joke, because of these three people! " Seeing that Feixue was still a little confused, liefeng said, "your husband is probably clear. You can ask him!"


    Feixue turned to look at Wang Feng and said angrily, "how many things are you hiding from me? If you don''t tell me, listen to me! " Wang Feng saw that the beautiful eyes of flying snow were staring at him. He couldn''t bear it. He had to say, "well, it''s OK to talk to you." Standing on the cloud piercing shuttle and looking down, Wang Feng said, "do you remember that the earth, the demon and the devil joined hands to invade the realm of cultivation?" The snow nodded.


    Wang Feng added: "before that, there were a lot of monks in the world of truth who entered the world of human beings and killed innocent people indiscriminately. To know the human world, for the upper three worlds, it''s a forbidden area! Although my uncle severely punished the monks afterwards, it was a mending after all.


    From then on, the great god world, especially Gonggong God and cangmu, who was not at peace with his aunt, was dissatisfied. In addition, the demons sneaked into the cultivation world, and the nine realms were shocked. Your aunt would not stop working again. That''s really unreasonable! " The snow nodded and said nothing.


    In the meantime, the headquarters of Shenmu kingdom is already in sight. I saw the misty purple house was placed in the original place, far away, purple mist shrouded, looming.


    The three stopped and strode into the mansion. Huangfu Zhongtian couple had already come forward to salute liefeng. Liefeng said with a smile, "your husband and wife are also Wang zunshuai''s subordinates now, and I, according to my school, are equal to Wang zunshuai, but Feixue is his wife again. In this way, it''s a mess! Let''s forget the common rites! " The crowd laughed.


    Liefeng learned from gonggongkou that Wang Feng was the close disciple of Wuzu, and Wang Feng''s 18 wuzun elder martial brothers were familiar with liefeng''s peers, so liefeng and Wang Feng were in the same generation. Everyone knows the reason, a Zheng under, already understand lie Feng just words.


    Chatting for a while, everyone left. As soon as they got back to their study, Xiong brothers came to report military affairs to Wang Feng. Wang Feng asked, "what''s the itinerary of the army?" Xiongruoshan said: "according to previous reports, 600000 troops have all assembled at the border this morning. It is estimated that they will not move until tomorrow." Wang Feng nodded and asked, "how is the transmission array arranged?"


    Xiongruhai said: "back to the commander-in-chief, the transmission array has been in normal operation, and there is a special guard, the follow-up troops can go to the front line at any time!" At this time, Yu Linglong and the other six ladies also came into the study. The dragon and the four generals were guarding outside the room.


    Wang Feng said: "you''ve come just in time! How is Sergeant training? " Yu Linglong said: "with many experts in training, the combat effectiveness of the army has been greatly improved. However, the Dan ware room reported that some materials could not be supplied, and if it was delayed, some Dan ware might be out of stock! "


    Wang Feng said: "you ask them to make a list of the materials they lack, and let the purchasing department send more people to search for them from all walks of life. If you don''t have one in the world, you can negotiate with the deputy commander in front of you and go to Jinhua to dig their corner! " The crowd laughed. So the Xiong brothers left.


    Wang Feng looked at the six ladies in front of him with a smile and said, "red clouds and purple beads, you''d better go back to the crystal palace! I heard that you two are pregnant. I miss you very much. " Two girls smell speech, all nodded. Wang Feng turned to Feixue and said, "Xueer, you should go back to the front line immediately and help Huoer deal with military affairs. I can''t rest assured that she is there alone!" Flying snow answered a, way: "I leave tomorrow!"


    Wang Feng said to Yu, Bing and Qingxia, "you three have to deal with the affairs of the headquarters. If it is difficult to deal with them, you can discuss with the leader of Huangfu hall and Xiong brothers." The three also nodded. "What about you?" said Ruobing


    Wang Feng said: "I have something important to do, but I can''t say it now. In a word, if we don''t make clear about this war between the East and the west, everything will be empty talk! " Seeing that Wang Feng was serious, the ladies knew that it was a matter of great importance. They all said, "then... Be careful yourself!" Wang Feng nodded, took out the weak water and Qingyu two orders, handed them to Yu Linglong, and said: "I don''t know when I can meet you! But one thing, that is, before the war, we will be able to come back! "


    The next day, after watching the flying snow leave, Wang Feng, together with the dragon, the fourth general and the fourth mount, personally sent Hongyun and Zizhu back to the Crystal Palace of Xiuzhen world to meet with Wang Cang. Then they went straight to the fairyland and went to the Beidou palace.


    After a short time, the five emperors of the Heaven Kingdom, Tianxing, Dijin, Fuhu and Tianxian, gathered in Haotian mansion. Except for Wude, who stayed in Shenmu kingdom to train soldiers, all the other dignified immortal kings and Xingjun arrived. Even the notorious Beidou Shuangsha, the two star lords of the broken army and the greedy wolf, also came. This made Wang Feng''s body kill seven times, Let out a cheering sound that only Wang Feng can hear.


    The three murderers were as close as brothers. Although they didn''t meet this time, they all felt familiar with each other.


    After chatting for a while, Wang Feng went straight to the point: "the reason why we have made such a big stir this time is that the Kuangyu Qibao project is officially launched today! Please the two gods of heaven and earth to preside over the refining process, and be sure to be safe! " They all asked why they were in such a hurry. Wang Feng gave a brief account of Jinhua''s military situation, and everyone was shocked.


    After the arrangements were made, a group of dozens of people came straight to lianxiantai, and then all the Xingjun and Xianjun were outside the platform to protect the Dharma. No one could get close to them, and there was no amnesty for those who violated them. In case, Fu Hu Shen Zun came outside to protect himself. Just at this time, I just listen to the fragrant wind, the fairy music is floating, and the holy message of Sanqing Taoism has arrived Soon after, in a Sanskrit voice, the Buddha has come. Its formation is as strong as the six samsara in Zixiao mountain.


    All of them were pleasantly surprised, and they were in place. Wang Feng and Shenlong are in the center of the stage. On the outside, there are four generals and four mounts. On the outside, there are Sanqing Taoist saints and Buddhists. They sit in four directions, face inside and back outside; The five great emperors and the two great divine emperors were in a circle again, and they were already at the edge of lianxiantai; In addition to the Zhou Tian ban, there are Fu Hu Shen Zun, Xingjun and Xianjun who protect the Dharma.


    Looking from high to low, you can see the ring-shaped fairyland, which gives birth to a thin layer of white Qi. People''s bodies are in the white Qi, hazy and indistinct.


    Refining Kuangyu Qibao requires nine ancient species including human beings and other elements. Over the years, Wang Feng and others have been running around, but they have achieved nothing. Later, the Gonggong called a meeting to find out a good plan. After discussion, they found that Wang Feng''s seven families would include four mounts, which was exactly what they could achieve. After listening to Wu Neng''s report, Wang Feng suddenly realized and was very happy. At the same time, he blamed himself: "why didn''t I think of it earlier? It''s true that I''m holding the bull in my hand, but I''m still looking for it! "


    After many days of observation, all generals and mounts can participate in the refining of Kuangyu Qibao. Before that, Wang Feng told the generals and the riders about it again. They should not be forced to do it or not. Besides, they could not be forced to do it. Eight people immediately a promise, is about to help. The change of their mind and nature was also caused by their years of getting along with Wang Feng and his party.


    When they were in their places, they were dignified, sealed and chanted incantations. But for a moment, I saw the white light shining, gradually condensing into substance. As the white light becomes more and more thick, an inverted bowl has been formed in the Zhou Tian ban system, in which Wang Feng, the dragon and the four generals and four riders are locked. With the increase of the white light, the body shape of the ten people has been completely covered in the dazzling white light and never seen again.


    Wang Feng in the light, at this time, is the same as the other nine people''s minds. His consciousness is the same, and he has entered the state of forgetting things and me. Just listen to the sound of "Hoo", the stone wall of spirit absorption has broken out, gradually expanded and suspended on the top of people''s heads. See that just like the essence of the white light, a burst of turbulence, immediately into countless strips, constantly wandering, gorgeous.


    With the control of Wang Feng''s idea, the spirit absorbing stone wall, as the carrier, is constantly changing various shapes. Wang Feng thought, "what should Kuangyu''s treasure look like?" At the place where the mind moves, the rolling and twisted stone wall also changes, which is in step with Wang Feng''s mind. Since the stone wall was refined by Wang Feng, it was controlled by his mind and changed as he wanted.


    Seeing the change of the stone wall, Wang Feng thought, "since it can change in a thousand ways at will, let''s set a pattern first." Mind micro motion, the seven ladies, the matchless three princesses, the three princesses of Issa, these 13 people''s looks cut short, make up for each other, and then with a strong idea of fusion.


    I saw that the stone wall was shaking, and the countless strips of white light around it were also shaking sharply. At this time, the people who were working hard to make the seal felt that Zhenyuan was out of the picture, and they were all shocked. Wang Feng didn''t know that this was a great damage to people''s cultivation. He was still trying to condense the "freak" he took for granted.


    Fortunately, all of them are highly cultivated and under full control, they finally control the flow of Zhenyuan. After Wang Feng condensed the last point of the spirit absorbing stone wall, he saw that the spirit absorbing stone wall had turned into a woman''s body with provocative posture and various customs. But the details of her face and skin had not yet taken shape. It would only appear after the success.


    With the carrier, people''s true yuan has been directed, and the speed has become faster. When he saw that the time had come, the emperor of heaven and earth preached to Wang Fengqi: "start!" Wang Feng, together with the dragon and the eight people, opened his mind to the dancing woman in mid air. As soon as he touched it, his mind was glued to his body like silk, and then he was sucked in.


    I saw that the dark female body was shining, and it was dazzling. Wang Feng drank softly: "bloodletting!" Ten fingers light stroke, left wrist a blood mouth has appeared, and then the right hand virtual copy, each blood congealed into beads, spring to the bright female body.


    And the people on the outside turned their prepared magic weapons into beads and sacrificed to the inside. I saw that the female body suddenly whirled rapidly, driving the air flow, forming a vortex like wind column. As soon as the blood and treasure beads are near the tornado like wind column, they are pulled in. In a sudden colorful light, "Kara" sounds like a burst of beans, but also like a fracture.


    In the inner circle, Wang Feng''s ten people were really exhausted at this time. They were pale and had ups and downs in their chest. They were very tired; But after the people outside put their magic weapon into the female body, because the magic weapon is connected with their mind, they suddenly abandon it, which is also the damage of their heart and the decline of their cultivation. Wang Feng naturally knew all this and could not help being moved.


    The woman''s body, turning rapidly in mid air, gradually slowed down. It was just dazzling and hard to look directly at. They did not dare to use the spirit to scan, because the female body was absorbed by the stone wall. As soon as she got close to her body, she was inhaled into it without trace. Wang Feng is also the successor of Zhenyuan at this time, and he can''t use Jiyuan''s double pupil to look closely. At the moment, like everyone else, he closes his eyes and meditates, hoping to recover as soon as possible.


    I don''t know how long later, a dull thunder came, and everyone had been awakened. I saw the female body spinning more and more slowly in mid air, about to stop, but the whole body is still dazzling, I can''t see what it looks like.


    Wang Feng said: "the combination of 13 gorgeous women is not so ugly." Then he thought, "no! As the saying goes, when things go to the extreme, they will turn to the opposite. When beauty goes to the extreme, it is ugliness, and when ugliness goes to the extreme, it is beauty! If Kuangyu Qibao is neither ugly nor beautiful, then... What should we do? Although it can change at any time, it''s a great disappointment when it just shows up


    In my heart, I felt uneasy. Suddenly, I heard another dull thunder.


    Only listen to Taiqing Taoist Saint cry: "rob thunder! Be careful not to leave without permission They looked up, and through the light white fog of the ban, they saw countless colorful clouds floating over their heads like a huge millstone. Wang Feng was shocked and said, "Caiyun robbery? It''s a curse Taiqing Daosheng said: "although it''s a divine robbery, it''s also a weapon robbery! I didn''t expect that Qibao was ready before it was fully formed! "


    Only then did they realize that the robbery was aimed at Qibao. Only the two gods said in a voice: "please quickly put the treasure into your body and speed up refining. It''s up to us to stop the robbery! " According to Wang Feng''s words, his mind moved. He saw that the female body in Guanghua had become smaller rapidly. A wheel came and wrapped the smaller body gently. Then, with a "buzz", it disappeared.


    Wang Feng closed his eyes, quickly transported the Qi of the void and the dark, whirled quickly, and ground the woman''s body which was about to take shape. At the same time, the functions, laws and regulations of this treasure are imprinted in Wang Feng''s spirit sea one by one. The ten people in the inner circle are silent, and they are not aware of their belongings.


    I don''t know how long later, Wang Feng opened his eyes and found that he was still sitting on the fairyland, and there was no one around him. Less than think, Wang Feng closed his eyes and recalled a fleeting scene in his mind just before he woke up.


    It was in the endless void, and also in the storm of space in the mouth of the friars. It was full of darkness and starlight. The interfaces were colorful and different in size, but it was clear at a glance. Countless gravel whistling past, as fast as lightning, some huge, straight as an interface, some small, like a grain of dust.


    All of a sudden, a streamer, with a long golden tail, drew a beautiful arc and passed slowly. Wang Feng saw that in the streamer, it was like a long strip of things, with gold crystals flashing on it, so he got up to catch up.


    When I came near, I saw that there were countless words engraved on the strip. At first glance, it turned out to be gold, but I didn''t know it. There is a long slot on the top, and the colorful light rises from the slot, which is gorgeous. Wang Feng wanted to see what happened. Suddenly, a dozen monsters sprang out of the strip and rushed at Wang Feng. Wang Feng was startled. He was about to dodge and resist, but he had already woken up.


    However, there is one point that Wang Feng vaguely guessed. That is, the golden pole text on the strip is similar to the text on the volume of things of Pope Kelvin, but intuitively, the text on the strip is much more complicated.


    Then he thought: "it seems that after refining Kuang Yu''s treasure, I already know that this treasure has something in common with Jinhua''s sharp weapon, and is more closely related to the long thing just now. But, where can I find that long thing? " He shook his head and straightened out what he had gained. At this time, Wang Feng not only guessed the weapon of Jinhua cangyu, but also knew a lot about it. It can be said that for Wang Feng, there are not many secrets left. What is missing is that Wang Feng did not see the sharp weapon with his own eyes.


    Seeing that there was no one around, Wang Feng said to himself, "where have they gone? I don''t know how long it took? " Suddenly a woman''s voice said, "Hey, are you awake? Let me out of here Wang Feng was stunned, but then he lost his smile and said, "how can I forget her?" Suddenly listening to the voice, he said, "if you forget me, it means that you are a noble man and forget many things! What''s more, you don''t care about me at all! " Wang Feng was surprised and said: "how can she know what I think in my heart?"


    The woman''s voice said: "I have been refined by you. In your body, we are naturally interlinked. Of course, I know immediately what you think!" Wang Feng couldn''t help but said, "why do you think, but I don''t know? It''s... It''s not fair! "


    The woman said with a smile, "I''m learning to think, so you don''t know. As long as you let me out, I don''t know, except that you specially recite the sound Wang Feng nodded and opened his inner vision. He saw a pretty little man sitting on the top of the universe, under the purple snow and beside the gangshenyan. Wang Feng said with a smile, "you and the dragon are the same as me!" Heart read a move, a graceful figure has broken out of the body, but also with a burst of laughter.


    When the figure stood still in front of him, Wang Feng could not help but stay.


    In the world of Shenmu, the seven wives of Wang Feng have gathered in the headquarters. A few months ago, the Dragon reported that Wang Feng had a sign of going out of the pass, so Yu Linglong and others told each other that Ouyang and Feixue rushed back from the front line, and the red clouds and purple beads from the Crystal Palace of Xiuzhen Kingdom also came to Shenmu kingdom.


    The seven ladies got together for several days, and the whole family enjoyed themselves. This day, the ladies are chatting, suddenly feel a turbulence in the air, seven people happy way: "finally back?"


    Wang Feng finished refining Kuangyu Qibao this time and didn''t wake up to see a person. Taking "baonv" to Beidou palace, I learned that Buddha, Sanqing, shenhuang and others had already left. Only Shenlong and four generals and four riders stayed in the palace, guarding Wang Feng in Dingzhong in turn, and returning to several interfaces to deliver messages.


    By coincidence, when Wang Feng woke up, no one was there. Wang Feng was shocked to learn that he had been in Ding for 50 years. Less than many Xu, with the same line quickly returned to the world of Shenmu.


    On the way, I learned that the power of the dragon and the four generals and four riders had been restored, and Wang Feng''s own cultivation had also improved a lot. Ten people were happy. Only that treasure female didn''t say a word, followed Wang Feng''s side, buried in the road. The Dragon quietly asked Wang Feng about her cultivation. Wang Feng said a few words, which surprised everyone.


    When they arrived at the headquarters, they stopped, and the seventh lady and the staff left behind in the headquarters lined up to welcome them. There is also a woman in Wang Feng''s line. When people look at her carefully, they find that she is not only graceful and beautiful, but also has a decent manner and a variety of manners. In terms of appearance, she is not inferior to anyone they see. In terms of figure, she is more attractive than other women.


    The seventh lady gnashed her teeth and was jealous. Wang Feng didn''t explain much in front of everyone. The dragon, generals and riders, who know the details, are already laughing. They just try their best to hold on and dare not be too presumptuous.


    Is at a loss, suddenly listen to a man and a woman''s two voices: "mother, my father, he came back?" They rushed into the arms of Zizhu and Hongyun.


    Wang Feng opened his mouth and looked at everything in front of him as if he didn''t believe it. Just listen to Hongyun to the bosom of humanity: "child, look, your father is back. But she came back with another mother... "Zizhu said to her bosom at the same time:" in the past 30 years, haven''t you been talking about your father? It''s right in front of you now. Don''t kowtow! "


    Wang Feng''s heart shakes wildly. As he stares, he sees a young man and woman turn around and stand facing Wang Feng. The young man was tall and burly, with thick eyebrows and big eyes, and his lips were covered with light fluffy whiskers, just like Wang Feng before; The girl was tall, with a delicate face. With her ice skin and jade skin, everyone saw that she was bright.


    Looking at each other, the couple came forward, plopped down on their knees and banged their heads. Wang Feng picked them up in a hurry. He was so happy that he couldn''t close his mouth. For a moment, he didn''t know what to say.


    Suddenly, Wang Feng seemed to think of something and said to Hongyun and Zizhu, "how old are they? What''s your name? It''s really hard for you. I''m not qualified to be Laozi... "When I saw that my son and daughter had reached the realm of immortals, Wang Feng was even more happy, and his guilt for the ladies was also increased.


    In the study, Wang Feng sits down with his wives and children one by one. The dragon family will wait outside the room to guard, and the baonv stands behind Wang Feng. Fortunately, under Wang Feng''s instruction, the Dragon whispered the whole story to the ladies all the way. Then the ladies knew it. They were also amused by the jealousy that just appeared when they met Wang Feng. Otherwise, seeing baonv standing behind Wang Feng intimately at this time, I''m afraid that she would be very powerful.


    Yu Linglong said with a smile, "I didn''t expect you to go there for 50 years. Zizhu gave birth to a son for you, and Hongyun gave birth to a daughter for you. Their brother and sister are 30 years old this year, and they were born on the same day, only a few hours apart. You don''t know, that day in the Crystal Palace, after the birth of brother and sister, parents and others were so happy that they almost fell. We mothers say that we have to be busy. "


    If ice interface way: "have not named now, we discuss, still wait for you to come back to take one personally." Wang Feng was grateful and settled down. Looking at his brother and sister, he said, "the eldest brother is Wang Wu; The second is Wang Jie! " The women nodded their heads.


    Wang Jie said: "Dad, thanks to Auntie, er Niang, San Niang, Si Niang and Wu Niang who have taught us to practice martial arts and cultivate truth, we have been in the realm of immortals since you were away for 30 years. From now on, dad will teach us to practice in person! " With that, a pair of wonderful eyes watched Wang Feng, blinking from time to time. Wang Feng said with a smile: "good! That''s a deal! "


    Wang Wu said: "there are three aunts who often teach us all kinds of strange magic. Compared with our Taoist Arts, those magic arts are also mysterious. " Wang Feng knows that the three aunts in wu''er''s mouth are the three princesses of Issa.


    In these decades, with the help of Dan medicine, sannu also reached the Yuanying period. The Bigu period passed earlier, and soon she became an immortal. After hearing his son''s words, Wang Feng flashed the word "magic and martial arts" in his mind. Although Jinhua''s magic is far less profound than Daoism, it also has its own uniqueness. When you reach the peak of cultivation, you can also stand on the top of the universe, just like Daoism.


    While talking, the three girls, Issa, Liz and shanna''er, also came to the study. After 50 years of absence, the three girls have reached the state of Yuanying. They are more beautiful than before, but their age has not changed much.


    Wang Feng couldn''t bear to face the three women''s affectionate eyes, so he had to turn aside the topic and ask about the progress of various affairs in the past 50 years. Knowing that everything is the same as before, and the war is approaching, the elite lurking in the major interfaces of Jinhua cangyu have begun to take action.


    Suddenly, a burst of hearty laughter came, a person strode in, and then looked at Wang Feng with a smile. Wang Feng saw it, jumped up, hugged the man and cried: "brother tiger, you... You have finally recovered!" It was Xiao Hu who was rescued by Wang Feng. As early as a few decades ago, Xiao Hu finally took shape with the help of many high officials. Suddenly, Xiao Hu was followed by two people. Wang Feng saw that they were Hansen and Jin Ao. The two look the same, not changed at all.


    When Xiao Hu was asked about his journey to Yiyu, he said, "you know what happened before. Later, Gao and Tao were sucked into the cracks of space, and I fell into the sea of desire with the Jintang master. Under the corrosion of the sea water, our body protecting true element rapidly melted, and then our clothes were destroyed. With the pain, the flesh and blood in the sea of blood, which is extremely corrosive, broke away from the body and melted into the blood. "


    "Seeing that we had destroyed all the gods and forms, the master of the Golden Hall took out his last skill and turned himself into a golden bell, covering me in it. Before he died, the master of the golden hall used his divine voice to say:" please treat Aoer well! ". Soon after, the master of the golden hall was gone, and I lost consciousness. " At this point, the tiger''s eyes are full of tears, and Jin Ao, who is standing on one side, is also full of tears.


    Wang Feng said: "good! You are the leader of Yingyang hall! If the message goes on, the whole army and the whole league should take Jin Wuji as an example! " Then he said, "when I wake up, I find that I''ve been sealed, and there''s no flesh and blood in my body. I''m a skeleton


    I was rescued by you that day. At first, Jane really didn''t believe it was true, but she couldn''t speak... Decades ago, many high scholars used gold juice as blood and jade as flesh to reshape me. Now, I am stronger than King Kong, and my cultivation has reached the realm of God King. It''s a blessing in disguise. "


    Just listen to the tiger said: "there is one more thing, should be two things, please make up your mind!" Don''t wait for Wang Feng to ask what''s the matter, Xiao Hu turns to Hansen and Jin Ao: "it''s better for you to talk to the alliance leader yourself!"


    Wang Feng said with a smile, "which two women do you like? So long as I can do it, I''ll let you get what you want! "

 Chapter 108

    Hansen and Jin Ao looked at each other, but Hansen said first: "during your absence, we went back to the front line and the headquarters. Aunt Xiaoyu and aunt long often leave us with her, and dozens of relatives such as Uncle Long''s brothers and sisters are also there... "Wang Feng seems to understand a little, but he doesn''t interrupt at the moment and listens to Hansen.


    Hansen saw Wang Feng smile, turned to Jin Ao and said, "you can say something about us. How can I say it all by myself?" Jin Ao wanted to talk but stopped. Then he calmed down, summoned up his courage and said in a loud voice, "I''m so handsome. Brother Han and I have a crush on two sisters, long Ruyan and long Ruyu! Due to different generations, we are sincere. Please make decisions for us! That''s all The crowd was stunned and burst into laughter.


    Wang Feng also laughed for a while, and said: "the matter of generation, we practitioners, don''t pay too much attention, and I won''t be so pedantic. But the key is, what do the sisters of the Dragon do to you? Also, does the emperor Haotian and the lady yaochi know about it? "


    When they were stunned, Hansen said: "Princess Ruyan is sincere to me, but the emperor Haotian and the virgin of yaochi are just afraid they don''t know. But Uncle long said that as long as we are really opposite to each other, there should be no problem with their parents! " On one side, Jin Ao nodded, obviously in the same situation as Hansen.


    Wang Feng said with a smile: "emperor Haotian has nine sons and ten daughters. The three eldest princesses have been married for a long time, and more than half of them are married, leaving only four sons and seven daughters. I don''t know which of the seven little princesses you two like? "


    Hansen said, "seven princesses are like smoke!" Jin Ao then said, "eight princesses are like jade!"


    Wang Feng nodded and said, "well, good! Good day, you will her sisters back to the headquarters, let us all see it! Besides, when I go to haotiandi mansion next time, you can go with me! I believe the emperor and Empress of heaven will be satisfied with you as soon as they see you! "


    After a little chat, everyone dispersed.


    Hansen and Jin Ao finally have their own lovers, and from their looks, their lovers treat them well. When Wang Feng thought of this, he felt relaxed and suddenly said, "what''s wrong with me? Why are you so relieved to hear that each of them has his favorite? Is it true that I love the three of them... "The moving faces of the three princesses, Issa, Liz and shanna''er, have emerged before my eyes.


    In the other room, the mood of the three girls is the same as that of Wang Feng, but they are free and easy. Although they are smart and reasonable, they don''t want to think deeply.


    In the next few days, Wang Feng''s family enjoyed themselves in the headquarters, and the three of them often stayed with their wives, as if they were a family. After staying for a few days, Feixue and Ouyang rushed to the front line together.


    One day, Wang Feng called his son Wang Wu and daughter Wang Jie to the study. Only baonu stood behind Wang Feng.


    Wang Feng made two copies of the Jiuyi solution carefully compiled in recent days. Except for the Kongming skill in Shenyuan, the rest were handed over to them. He said with a straight face: "this is a unique skill for my father. You two have become Yuanying, so it''s not suitable to practice the empty and dark in Shenyuan.


    This is a total of nine, broad and profound, a father''s cultivation, are derived from them. You should know that all practice lies in one word, that is "enlightenment!" Kung Fu can''t be practiced by death. We should see more, think more, and understand from actual combat! "


    Said a Datong, see two people nodded, Wang Feng will nine righteousness solution to them, let them self-study, have don''t understand again ask.


    When wu''er and jie''er leave, Wang Feng looks out of the window, thinking. "What are you thinking?" she said Wang Feng said, "I want Huoer and Xueer, who are far away from the front line, and my sister Xiaoyu." "Then go," said baonv Wang Feng nodded his head and said, "after I understand a little rule in my heart, I will go back to Jinhua. I don''t know if I can still use my Basson identity after so many years! "


    Baonv asked carefully, and Wang Feng told the whole story in detail. Bao Nu Xiu frowned slightly and said, "I can''t do it. I can do my best to turn back the time for decades!" Wang Feng said, "no, no! In this way, you will not be able to recover at least in a thousand years. Maybe... Maybe it will be destroyed... Besides, there are treasures in other people''s lives. But now the war is coming, how can you lose the big for the small! "


    After thinking about it, Wang Feng said: "I think the key is to take out a decent magic weapon. You can tell them in this way that it took me decades to develop this magic weapon and finally it was successfully developed. Try it like this, maybe they won''t be suspicious! " Baonu tilted her head and thought about it. She thought that although this method was simple, it didn''t have many flaws. As long as she responded appropriately, there should be no big problems.


    After a few months, one day, Wang Feng suddenly announced that he would go to Jinhua cangyu again. The girls knew that what he was doing was important, but they didn''t dissuade him, so they had to tell him to be careful.


    After giving an account, Wang Feng took Tongbao''s daughter and sat on the cloud wearing shuttle, which broke away. On the way, baonv asked Wang Feng, "have you understood that law?" Wang Feng nodded and said, "compared with Jinhua, they are very thorough. In my eyes, they have no secrets; But for the infinite universe, what I have participated in is just a little skin


    Heath world, the sea of desire. Wang Feng dived into the underwater world in the weak water. Soon after, he came to the palace of blood desire. After hiding his body, Wang Fengzhong takes out Basson''s body again and enters his mind. A moment later, Wang Feng, who had become Basson, walked inward. On the one hand, he scanned and explored with divine thoughts, and on the other hand, he thought of the right words. When he came to the tower, Wang Feng waved to a slave and said, "go to inform master Rogge, and you will say that the magic weapon developed by Basson has been successful."


    In the two-story tower, Rogge, Cinda and Basson sit at a round table. The table was full of all kinds of delicious food and wine, and there were several coquettish women beside them, smiling.


    Rogge raised his glass and said with a smile: "I didn''t expect that master Basson was so successful so soon! Come on, let''s have a drink to celebrate Then he drank all the wine in his glass. Wang Feng listened to the secret doubt, also drink.


    Cinda said with a smile, "I don''t know what the magic weapon that master Basson developed is? How powerful is it? In the past few years, we have been doing nothing. I didn''t expect that master Basson could make such a wonderful achievement, and we could follow him! "


    Wang Feng in the heart "Luo Deng" once, immediately understand. It turned out that the speed of time here was nearly ten times slower than that of QingHan, which made him worry for nothing. At this time, the body of the female treasure is also a cheering.


    Wang Feng said with a smile: "in recent years, I''ve been suffocated! Let me have fun first. Later, let''s find a place to test the power of that magic weapon! " With that, she twisted the face of the beautiful woman beside her. When Rogge and Cinda saw this, they both began to laugh. Then they pressed the beauty beside them and rubbed them. Wang Feng suddenly hears the cold hum of the girl in her body. He seems to be very dissatisfied, but he doesn''t care about her. He just pretends to tease the beauty.


    After eating and drinking, Wang Feng belched a few times and took Rogge and Xinda to the outside of the tower.


    Shortly after the three men moved forward, Rogge landed and Wang Feng stopped. Rogge took out a scroll and smashed it against a high wall. With a strange sound of "Hoo", a big hole appeared on the wall. The three people entered in turn. Then they went up along the green column. Finally, they came out of the sea of desire and blood and came to the beach.


    Wang Feng saw their eyes full of hope, pretended to smile mysteriously, turned his wrist, and held a crystal ball in his palm. Later, Wang Feng took out two shiny lenses and threw them into the sea of blood. He made a hand gesture and asked Rogge to stare at the crystal ball.


    Soon after, the sea view under the blood layer appeared in the crystal ball. This is Wang Feng''s Wanjing mirror and display ball. After a long time, they were overjoyed. Rogge said with a loud smile, "I''m sure this magic weapon is the God of light. I''m full of praise for it! Master Basson, you are so amazing


    With that, Xinda, who was also surprised, gave Wang Feng a thumbs up. Wang Feng cried out in shame, pretending that he didn''t care. He said: "there is only one drawback. This magic weapon can only be used by myself. Others can''t see anything without me because their souls didn''t penetrate into it in the process of refining."


    When they heard the words, they were convinced and nodded. Wang Feng added: "it''s just that the less people know about it, the better! At the critical moment, we can receive unexpected effects! " Rogge said: "where can we talk nonsense regardless of importance? Master Basson can rest assured! But don''t forget us when you get the reward Wang Feng nodded and said, "of course, the three of us share weal and woe."


    After talking for a while, Wang Feng learned that Jinhua has not changed much in the past few decades, but the garrison of the underwater world has moved out one after another and gathered at the border. At present, the whole general headquarters is very cold.


    Another important news is that after a short stay in the headquarters a few months ago, the eighteen gods also went to the front line. Four of the five main gods have been sitting in the high tower on the sea floor, representing the God of light, with full power to handle important affairs.


    Back in the tower, Wang Feng went to his room on the fourth floor, closed the door, set a simple prohibition, and then sat on the bed with his knees crossed, meditating on the next step. Just now, shennian found out that the top four layers of the tower are heavily forbidden. It is estimated that the four main gods and kings each occupy one layer. From the eighth layer down to their own fourth layer, they should be the residences of jinpao, Chipao and other great mages.


    In this way, Wang Feng spent months quietly in the tower. During this period, a lot of confidential information was collected and sent to the Deputy commanders of the front-line headquarters by Bao NV. As a result, Jinhua suffered a great loss in several friction wars between the East and the West.


    But it also made Jinhua''s senior management realize that there was a spy. So, in the palace of blood desire, in the center of the tower, an operation to eliminate the spies was secretly launched under the personal leadership of the four Lord God kings.


    Before that, Wang Feng also asked Shenmu headquarters, front-line headquarters, and even Tiandao League to launch a traitor clearing operation, so that Jinhua''s spies in QingHan had been dug out. And Jinhua''s biggest loss is this. Thus also let them conclude that the other side of a tooth for a tooth, there must also be potential traitors.


    On this day, the golden robed magician parsius personally sent orders to all the people in the tower, and all of them went to the hall of blood desire to get together. In silence, Wang Feng, together with Rogge and Cinda, walked out of the tower and left the hall with dozens of magicians.


    Along the way, I saw the same kind of forbidden army, which was composed of Jin and Yin Lingyi people, with three steps and one post and five steps and one sentry. They looked alert and well guarded. Moreover, Wang Feng could feel that the wisps of spiritual consciousness were constantly sweeping by, as if he were spying on something. After entering the lobby and sitting down one by one, the spiritual consciousness and thoughts that swept the body became more frequent.


    There are more than 100 people who stay in the blood desire palace. The rest of them go to the front or stay in other places. Now, in this hall, the nearly 100 people sit in five places according to their robe colors. There are only a few gold robed mages, about ten red robes, nearly twice as many black robes, and the rest are white robed mages and gray robed mages. Taichung has more than 20 seats, divided into three rows, but now they are all empty. It is obvious that Taichung is a high-level leader.


    Wang Feng was looking at him secretly when he heard Rogge''s voice and said, "Lord Lacker has revealed that there may be some traitors inside us. This is not, even in front of the Hilton Lord God King and 18 Lord God are back. This time, the five main gods and the eighteen gods gathered in the palace of blood desire. Except for the great God of light, and the two masters of light, the high-level gods of Jinhua, they are all here! "


    Wang Feng was a little surprised, and said, "look at this formation, it''s very important. I just don''t know if the traitor is in the headquarters or somewhere else? " Rogge shook his head to show that he didn''t know.


    At the moment when the audience was worried, they only heard a shout: "Lord God, here you are!"¡° With a cry, all the audience stood up and saluted. I saw more than 20 people come out, from the side door up the steps in turn, each look serious, and then sit one by one according to the seat.


    Wang Feng looked coldly, and saw five people sitting in the front seat, dressed in casual clothes and elegant. He guessed that these were the five main gods. He did not dare to use the divine idea to scan and explore. Under the gaze of Jiyuan ChongTong, Wang Feng was surprised to find that each of the five main gods had something as big as a fist, either in the head or in the chest. It was quite similar to the spirit of Shenyuan of the great gods of Qing, Han and cangyu. Wang Feng knew that this was the divine character. It seems that their strength is absolutely the realm of the great gods, and the 18 main gods behind them are also above the emperor.


    Taking back Jiyuan''s heavy pupil, Wang Feng thought to himself that he had to reassess the strength of the Jinhua gods. What is the realm of the two masters of light and the God of light?


    The king of God, sitting in the middle, raised his hand and sat down. Then a winged man suddenly appeared on the stage without any sound, with a pair of wings looming behind him. He turned out to be a king of light winged angels, and his strength was in the realm of God.


    The light winged bird man said: "today, I''m calling you here because there are some traitors in this department! By the order of God, we will examine all of you present. I hope you will cooperate! Those who do not cooperate are regarded as traitors of the same kind! "


    Everyone under the stage was horrified, and gradually there was a buzzing voice. All of a sudden, one of the gods gave a cold hum. If they were shocked, they were shocked all over. They all kept silent and looked at the gods on the stage with a look of horror.


    The light winged bird man raised his hands and raised them to his chest. His fingers trembled and his mouth kept reading: "purity, open the door of the holy light. There is a difference between good and evil A white light emerged from the tip of the fingers, gradually turned into a disc, and then slowly flew out of the hand, suspended in the steps. Soon after, the white light disappeared, and a glittering oval object floated in the air.


    Suddenly, the five gods and eighteen gods on the stage stood up together, then raised their right hands, and their index fingers were empty. More than twenty colorful lights were shining like swords at the gold plate, which was dazzling. I saw that the floating gold plate suddenly became larger, and it had become a door shape of two feet high and several feet wide, shining and gorgeous.


    Only the light winged bird man said: "grey robed mages, please enter the gate of the holy light in turn and accept the examination!" After hearing this, more than 30 grey robed mages stood up one after another and marched to the door of the holy light. Then step by step, enter the gate of the holy light one by one, and go out as soon as you enter. After you step on the stage, salute to the more than 20 Lord God kings and gods, then go down the other step, and then return to your seat.


    After all the grey robed mages passed through the gate of the holy light, there was no difference. Then the light winged bird man asked the white robed mage to do the same. Then came the black robed mages. When Rogge and Cinda enter the gate of the light, Wang Feng, who occupies Basson''s body, enters it quietly.


    As soon as he entered the gate of the holy light, Wang Feng''s eyes were slightly narrowed by the glare of the strong light, and his body seemed to be pricked with countless sharp needles.


    With a move in his heart, the magic that Basson had mastered was naturally used by Wang Feng. A burst of magic elements suddenly emerged like mercury to protect the whole body. After the strong light like a needle pierced the cover of magic elements, it immediately became warm and comfortable, making Wang Feng lazy and floating.


    If Wang Feng didn''t win the original Basson''s house, but changed his shape and appearance, it would definitely be true.


    After going out of the gate of the holy light, Wang Feng walked behind Rogge and Cinda, saluted the gods on the platform, then went down the steps and returned to his seat. After going out of the gate of the holy light, to salute, and then to walk down the steps, Wang Feng had already felt that there was no less than a big net composed of twenty divine thoughts, and repeatedly filtered them on himself.


    If they didn''t control their mind properly, they would have found something abnormal. Wang Feng''s spiritual cultivation was not discovered by anyone in the presence when he peeped at the gods with the double eyes of the abyss.


    After nearly a hundred magicians passed through the gate of the holy light one by one, there was no abnormality in the radiant gate of the holy light, and the gods sitting on one side did not find any abnormality.


    I saw more than 20 people on the stage with their lips moving, apparently communicating by voice. After talking to each other for a few sentences, one of them, crihua, the LORD God with golden curly hair, stood up, took out a few feet square mirror, recited some incantations, and began to worship high.


    See that mirror white awn a flash, already is to become huge, suspend in the public head, and slowly revolve. At this time, crihua''s hand lit up, and a small mirror appeared in front of the gods, floating in the air, and the gods were staring at the small mirror, looking carefully.


    Wang Feng knew that the two mirrors were similar to those of the celestial world. It seemed that the gods saw that the door of the holy light was invalid, so they used the mirror to find out the truth. In the heart move, already thought of a prank.


    At the moment, Jiyuan ChongTong and shennian were used together. Looking at the giant mirror on the top of his head, he found that there was no shennian on the giant mirror, so he took out a Wanjing mirror in his body and quickly merged into the void. Then he controlled it with shennian accurately and leaned towards the giant mirror on the top of his head. At this time, all the magicians on the stage are sitting in silence with their eyes closed, accepting the identification of the light mirror, and all the gods on the stage are staring at the small light mirror in front of them.


    When the Wanjing mirror was only about Zhang away from the light mirror, Wang Feng suddenly turned the Wanjing mirror to face the light mirror, and the two mirrors were facing each other for a moment. Then his mind burst out, and his spirit power spewed out. He saw the light suddenly, which was as dazzling as fire and electricity.


    "Boom" a loud noise, such as a blast of thunder on the heads of the people, ten thousand crystal light scattered, Wang Feng''s side into the air, the invisible ten thousand crystal mirror and the huge light mirror are dead together, into tens of millions of pieces scattered down, splashed all over the people''s heads, it is a big embarrassment.


    All of a sudden, everyone on the middle stage of the hall was shocked. Without waiting for the gods on the stage to come back to their senses, the small light mirror in front of them suddenly "click" and then split into pieces, and "Ding Ding" several times. The broken small light mirror has fallen on the stage.


    In the hum of surprise, all the people, including the gods on the stage, stood up and looked at everything in front of them.


    Crihua was shocked and angry. As he looked around the audience, he yelled, "who can tell me, what''s going on?" The treasure of the God of light, the pure mirror, is destroyed in front of him. How can he, as the head of the gods, explain to the God of light?


    Everyone looked at each other, and no one answered. After a discussion, several of the main gods and kings next to him started to work together. A huge mask suddenly appeared on the top of the heads of the people under the stage. Then the mask came down and covered all the people under the stage in the whole hall. They were all imprisoned.


    When Wang Feng saw this, he gave a sneer in his heart, so he sat down uneasily, like all the others, with a look of panic on his face.


    Through the light shield, we can see that the gods on the stage are talking to each other, and it seems that they are arguing about something. Only the Lord of Crimean frowned and said nothing. For a long time, I saw crihua wave his hand as if he was making a final decision. Then he carefully took out a thing from his arms, and Crimean''s hands holding it trembled, and the gods behind him were full of piety.


    Looking at the yellow thing in crihua''s hand, it was shining with gold, about a foot long and rectangular. Seeing the gods'' respectful faces, Wang Feng said: "look at this situation, it''s very important. Is it... If so, it''s worth the trip! "


    In the end, when the gods reached out and waved, the mask disappeared.


    Crihua held up the thing with both hands and looked around the audience. After a long time, he said in a loud voice: "this thing is the supreme treasure of our Jinhua universe - the hourglass of time! Had it not been for this treasure, we Jinhua would have been swallowed up by QingHan!


    It''s also because of this that we turn defeat into victory and turn crisis into safety at a critical moment, so that the enemy dare not covet Benyu! Today, in order to eradicate the traitors and clarify Benyu, we have to rely on the treasure to find out the truth! I hope you will understand


    People are appalled by the power of time hourglass, which is the top existence of the universe. Under the three laws, since ancient times, no one can avoid or stop. Among the three laws of the hourglass of time, it is no different from the fish on the anvil being slaughtered by others, and its own pain is unbearable. If the magic power is slightly worse, it will be destroyed.


    With the appearance of the hourglass, the whole space, including the earth under your feet, was shaking. The precious girl in Wang Feng''s body was also slightly shocked. Wang Feng found the abnormality of baonv and said: "don''t panic! Just wait and see what happens! " Baonu said: "I''m not panicked, I just feel a little excited! It''s like finding a sympathetic opponent. " Wang Feng was shocked when he heard the speech, and then there was a bitter smile.


    When crihua was about to open his mouth to recite the mantra, he heard a "hissing" sound. A space crack suddenly appeared in the middle of the stage, and a person inside cried: "wait a minute!" The two figures have floated out, and the crack behind them has closed very quickly.


    The two men looked like twins, with deep eyes and high noses. They were bearded and dressed as white as snow.


    The gods were shocked and saluted one after another. Crihua bowed and said, "I''ll see you two! I don''t know if you''re here. What can I do for you? " These two people are the two masters of Guangming who are second only to the God of Guangming.


    Only one venerable said, "the God of light has orders. Take back the hourglass and refine it again. What''s the reason for you to easily take out this treasure today? What''s more, how can we treat the children of the God of light with this treasure? " The voice was rather stern. The gods looked terrified and terrified. Crihua hardened his head and cautiously told the story of finding the traitor.


    Another light venerable said, "since they have all passed through the gate of the light, there is no problem. The mirror of purity is broken and destroyed. It can only be said that it is caused by your incompetence and improper operation! Are there any traitors among the children of the God of light? Now that the war is coming, it''s not right for you to fight against your own people! " Crihua''s forehead was already sweating, and he bowed his head. When the voice of the venerable stopped, he muttered: "this has happened, please make it clear!"


    After glancing at the audience, the two dignitaries turned their heads and spoke to krihua with divine sense. Krihua bowed to listen and nodded. At the end of the conversation, the two masters put away the hourglass, explained to each other again, and then left.


    Crihua whispered to the light winged bird man and left the hall with the gods through the side door. Just listen to the light winged bird: "everyone go back to their rooms. From today on, stay in the room and do not leave without permission. Everything you need is transmitted by your own people! Please


    Back in the room, Wang Feng closed the door and set a ban. Then he sat on the bed with his knees crossed. He thought to himself: "the strength of those two masters of light has obviously surpassed the realm of the great God. This shows that the God of light, just like the great God of Gonggong, has reached the realm of ancient god.


    In addition, the dark god, who is equal to him, is far more powerful than the Qing and Han gods. And the time hourglass, the treasure that decides the outcome of the war, needs to be refined again. I''m afraid that when it reappears, it will be baonv who is not sure to restrain herself. " After thinking about it, I only realized that once the two sides started a war, the Qing and Han dynasties would lose more and win less.


    After thinking about it, there was no good plan. Wang Feng was depressed and could not calm down. Suddenly, he thought: "that day, after refining into a treasure girl, in a trance dream, I saw that in the space storm, the spiritual pressure from the huge long trough object was much larger than the time hourglass I saw today. Moreover, there are many similarities in their attributes. As long as we can see them again, we will have no suspense about the battle. It''s just... It''s just that since that time, it''s hard to see it in the practice of meditation. This... What can we do? "

 Chapter 109

    After thinking about it for a long time, Wang Feng said "don''t disturb" to baonv, then he settled down and tried to bump into the huge object in his dream again. After several hours, Wang Feng opened his eyes and shook his head disappointedly.


    After releasing baonv, Wang Feng looks out of the window and says nothing. Baonu looks at Wang Feng quietly, her eyes full of tenderness and a touch of care. Many magic weapons have been refined, but we haven''t seen a kind of Yu Bao nu. As soon as she is refined, she has a sense of self-determination, and her mind and wisdom are the same as those of living people. The difference is that the flesh and blood skeleton is different.


    Feeling the gaze of baonv, Wang Feng turns to her and smiles. He said, "let''s go back first. It''s worth the trip this time, and I''ve finally found out their strength! " Then he took his body out of the Guiyuan box, and his mind darted in, while Basson''s body sat upright and motionless. Wang Feng sent a wisp of spirit into Basson''s body.


    Basson''s dull eyes lit up. In this way, Wang Feng left a separate body, and Basson could deal with the affairs of Jinhua cangyu. Even though there are many different interfaces, Wang Feng, who is really in the Qing and Han Dynasties, can know for the first time as long as there is something wrong with him and his mind is destroyed.


    It''s just that this "Basson" has no strength like Wang Feng. Once it is destroyed, Wang Feng''s mind will also be lost, and his real body will naturally be damaged.


    After finishing all this, Wang Feng takes back baonv, and then quietly leaves the blood desire palace with the technique of reclusion.


    A few days later, Wang Feng returned to the headquarters of Shenmu kingdom. As soon as he entered the headquarters, Wang Feng went into the quiet room and settled down again, looking for the long strip object in his dream. When I wake up, I still get nothing.


    The day after he came back, Wang Feng held a meeting and decided several things. 1¡¢ Recall the troops lurking in many interfaces of Jinhua, leaving only a few spies behind; 2¡¢ The front front line shrinks and is stationed at several important interfaces, and is mainly defensive; 3¡¢ In the defense of the headquarters, some experts, such as Shenlong, Sijiang and Siqi, were added. Due to the shrinking of the front line, the second deputy commanders Ouyang and Feixue returned to the headquarters to take charge of the daily military affairs.


    After arranging everything, Wang Feng leaves Shenmu world quietly with baonv.


    On this day, when I came to the Crystal Palace of Xiuzhen Kingdom, I first met with my relatives and said hello to them. Then I said to liefeng, the goddess of sword, who was secretly back in the Crystal Palace: "please do me a favor about this interface. There is a trace of my mind on this jade dish. If something big happens, I will know no matter how far it is, and then try my best to come back. They left a piece of snow there, too


    Then he handed a jade plate to lie Feng.


    After everything had been done, Wang Feng came to the eye of aura, went into the cave he had dug before, and began his meditation. Baonu is protecting the Dharma for him in the outer cave.


    Ten years passed in a hurry. On this day, Wang Feng went out. Although the long object no longer appeared in the dream, Wang Feng''s Ningyuan separation finally reached Dacheng. With his current cultivation and noumenon, there should be nine separate bodies, and the strength of each separate body is almost the same as noumenon.


    After thinking about it, Wang Feng left three parts to continue his cultivation. Maybe these three parts can find the long object in the process of cultivation. In addition, the effect of self-cultivation is the same as that of noumenon cultivation. In the end, it benefits itself and is controlled by noumenon no matter how far away it is. This is quite different from the simple manipulation of puppets by gods, such as Basson in Jinhua.


    A few hours later, Wang Feng came to the celestial realm and went straight to the Douliu palace above the nine heavens. Wang Feng has no intention to enjoy the fairyland scenery all the way, but only concentrates on the road. But for a moment, Wang Feng''s figure had stopped in front of the palace.


    It is the palace of Daosheng in Taiqing Dynasty. The reason why Wang Feng came here is that he remembered a few words that Taiqing Daosheng had said to him that day in the world of exotic animals, and he was very knowledgeable. He believed that some questions in his heart might be answered by him.


    A little Taoist came out and said, "my teacher knows that Wang zunshuai is coming. Let me invite him. Because in the process of alchemy, I have no time to welcome you personally. Please forgive me Wang Feng said, "thank you", and he followed the Taoist to the expert.


    Through a few empty halls, came to Dan room outside. Dao Tong asked Wang Feng to sit down and drink tea, and then he stood by and waited. After a while, when the door of the pill room opened, a strange smell of medicine came to my nostrils. One of them said with a smile: "the noble man is far away. My old golden elixir also adheres to the noble spirit and is finally refined!" The laughter was joyful. Wang Feng stood up and saw the Taoist priest of Taiqing floating out and gestured to Wang Feng.


    Taiqing said to the boy, "there are some more distinguished guests coming outside the mansion. Go and meet them. They say that I''m accompanying Wang zunshuai. I can''t welcome them personally." The child answered, and went to a layman.


    Soon, a few hearty laughter came from afar, a humanitarian: "no wonder today''s elder martial brother''s pocket rate Tiangong auspicious, originally is double happiness!" Another person asked, "where is double happiness?" The man then said: "one is the arrival of distinguished guests, and the other is the release of the golden elixir. This is called double happiness."


    Laughter, the three came together. Wang Feng and Taiqing both welcome outside the door. We can only see the Heavenly God of the Yuan Dynasty, the Taoist God of Lingbao and the Buddha of Shangqing Dynasty. At present, five people are making a lot of noise.


    After everyone sat down, Taiqing said with a smile to the four: "I don''t know if the four venerable guests will come to my palace. What can I do for you?" The Buddha chanted a Buddha''s name and said, "I''m coming with ER Qing Dao Sheng to invite Tai Qing Dao Sheng to pay a visit to Wang zunshuai. I didn''t expect that Wang zunshuai would come before me, which saved our strength. "


    With a smile, Yuanshi said, "today, we Buddhists and Taoists gather together to share the faith of each interface. As the law enforcement God of the nine realms, it will not work without Wang zunshuai''s consent. " The Buddha said with a smile, "Wang zunshuai is also a Taoist, as long as he doesn''t let me suffer losses in the Buddhist world." The crowd laughed again. Wang Feng said: "Buddha usually looks solemn and his words are cautious. I didn''t expect that he was so funny."


    Taiqing said with a smile: "the Buddha''s words are obvious! Everyone knows that Wang zunshuai, Renxia and Gaoyi have something to do with Buddhism. I''m afraid they may be more inclined to you! " Buddha said with a smile: "although the Buddhist world has some origins with Wang zunshuai, thanks to Wang zunshuai for many times to help the people in the Buddhist world, this kindness and this feeling, the Buddhist world will never forget!"


    Lingbao, who hadn''t opened his mouth for a long time, said with a smile: "let''s not pretend. We''d better explain to Wang zunshuai directly. It''s up to him to decide!" Everyone said that they had a point.


    Just listen to Yuan Shi: "it''s like this. Nowadays, Taoism accounts for the vast majority of the belief shares in the numerous interfaces between Qing Dynasty and Han Dynasty. Just because we are far ahead of Buddhism, there is nothing wrong with the fact that all the high-level people in the Qing and Han Dynasties are monks and occupy the majority. Moreover, the two doctrines of Buddhism and Taoism have something in common. Therefore, we have always been indifferent to the development of Buddhism, neither helping nor hindering each other.


    Nowadays, alien sects are gradually rising, and also infiltrate into several interfaces to seize the share of faith, especially in the human world. We didn''t care about this. Unexpectedly, these new foreign teachers are a threat to the unstable Buddhism. No, the Buddha is in a hurry. Come to us to discuss... "


    Wang Feng heard a general, heart has been clear.


    When Yuanshi Tianzun finished speaking, he saw that everyone was looking at him. When he spoke, Wang Feng pondered for a moment and said, "the power of belief is related to the rise and fall of Yijiao. It''s really a big event. Buddhism is broad-minded and universal, which is also a righteous religion. However, the essence of Taoism in China is that it is natural and free, and has no interest dispute or exclusion with other religions.


    I think it''s a good thing for all religions to rise together. It''s so magnificent that a hundred flowers blossom and a hundred schools of thought contend! Eight words, natural development, show their own abilities! We don''t care about foreign teachers. As long as we are prosperous in the doctrines of Buddhism and Taoism and aim at saving the world, it''s hard to go hand in hand! In view of the fact that the Buddha kingdom is very small, as long as the Buddha opens his mouth and wants to preach the scriptures at any interface, he will say that we all obey his orders! "


    The Buddha was so moved that he praised the Buddha''s name and said: "Taoism embraces all rivers and is broad-minded. Wang zunshuai is broad-minded and open-minded. I admire him! After listening to the words of zunshuai, I have nothing else to ask for. As long as Taoism can help Buddhism among the major interfaces, the Buddhist community will be very grateful! "


    Wang Feng looked at Sanqing Daosheng. Seeing that they nodded slightly, he patted their thighs and said in a loud voice: "good! In the past, our two religions have been keeping watch and helping each other. In the future, as long as there is a Taoist interface, Buddhism will be allowed to develop in it! "


    In addition to feeling the general idea, the rest of the details were discussed properly, so that everyone would calm down and taste the tea. Only Taiqing said with a smile: "after talking for such a long time, I still don''t know what advice you have when you come here?"


    Wang Feng said, "first of all, thank you for your help in refining Kuangyu Qibao that day." Say, the heart reads a move, put treasure female to come out. When people saw it, they were very surprised. Taiqing said: "is this Kuangyu Qibao? It''s wonderful The other three nodded and laughed.


    Wang Feng also said, "Er Lai, there is something important. Ask the Taoist for advice!" Then he told me what he had seen in his dream after refining the treasure last time, and briefly described the strength of the gods in Jinhua. After hearing this, they all fell into meditation.


    For a long time, Lingbao said: "it seems that Jinhua''s strength is far stronger than we imagined! In terms of treasures, after the time hourglass has been refined again, we should make the best estimate, which is comparable to our Kuangyu treasure! What''s more, the strength of the other side''s gods has greatly exceeded ours! " Then he shook his head.


    Taiqing, Yuanshi and Buddha are thinking about another thing Wang Feng said. They all closed their eyes and were already wandering outside. For a long time, the Buddha opened his eyes and said, "I guess that thing is still in the small world!"


    Yuanshi also continued: "it''s mysterious and profound. It''s beyond our control! It''s the ancient god. I''m afraid I don''t know about it! As I guess, it contains the supreme law. If you want to fully understand it, I''m afraid it''s difficult! But even if you know a little bit, you are on the top of the universe! "


    At this time, Taiqing opened his eyes and said slowly: "that thing may be the legendary tool of the Yuan Dynasty! The top ten monsters are the famous twelve yuan time monsters! Since ancient times, we have never heard of anyone who can see things closely, let alone understand them. "


    The crowd was shocked and said, "the weapon of the Yuan Dynasty?" Taiqing nodded and said, "yes! It is said that this object has appeared many times since chaos. The ancient god of the emperor occasionally found a stone slip in the space storm, on which a picture was carved, including the shape and characteristics of the object. Then it was recorded and called the instrument of the Yuan Dynasty


    Wang Feng said: "in this way, the instrument of the Yuan Dynasty will only appear in the space storm? Is it possible that it will appear in an interface? " Taiqing shook his head and said, "impossible! First, there is no record of this object appearing in a certain interface; The second is that it can swim freely in the space storm, and it has a long history. It can be concluded that the energy contained in it is not the energy that any interface can bear.


    Not to mention anything else, the strength of each beast is not comparable to that of any ancient beast. "


    Then he handed a jade slip to Wang Feng and said, "all I know is from the jade slip left by the ancient god. Let''s see! " After Wang Feng read it, he knew that Taiqing was right, so he gave the jade slip to Lingbao beside him.


    After everyone finished reading it in turn, Taiqing took back the jade slips. Wang Feng asked again, "do you know if there''s a certain track or route for that Yuan time weapon?" "What''s the matter?" Taiqing said? Do you want to go into the space storm to look for it? "


    Without waiting for Wang Feng''s reply, Yuan Shi said, "the storm in space is extremely dangerous, and the task of being a commander is on his shoulders. Why do you want to go to risk lightly? You know, even if it''s the cultivation of ancient gods, you can''t stay there for a long time! "


    Lingbao then said: "unless there is a magic weapon to protect the body, but in this way, it is difficult to broaden the vision, and there are speed restrictions. In short, it is also difficult!"


    The Buddha said: "since zunshuai has had one divine contact with the object, maybe there will be another. If you venture to search in the space storm, it''s like looking for a needle in a haystack, but it''s much harder than looking for a needle in a haystack. In my opinion, it''s better to wait for the next trip to Hongyu and meet that thing before leaving! During this period, you can prepare some magic weapons to protect your body first. That''s right! " Everyone nodded yes.


    Wang Feng said: "I''ve got a few body protection magic weapons! But I don''t want to use it until I have to. It''s said that the effect of practicing in the space storm will increase several times. Is there such a thing? " Taiqing said: "it''s true! But since ancient times, who dares to make such a try? In case of a dead light or a big space explosion, it''s too late to leave! "


    Wang Feng looked down and thought for a long time, then suddenly raised his head and said, "people come out of the road. It is the so-called life and death, wealth in heaven. Now that the defeat has been decided, it''s better to give it a try instead of waiting to die! Thank you for your advice and care. Goodbye With that, he stood up, bowed deeply to the four and left with her.


    Xingzhi came to the place where baonv was born - tianxianjie lianxiantai. Wang Feng moved in his heart, got on the stage, then sat cross legged and closed his eyes. With her beautiful eyes with a trace of complexity, baonu looked at the very familiar lianxiantai, and then sat quietly not far away from Wang Feng to protect his Dharma.


    I don''t know how long later, in the endless void, a streamer drags a long tail shadow from countless spherical interfaces. At this time, the three Wangfeng, who were far away in the eyes of the aura of the cultivation world, had already captured this scene. At the same time, on the fairyland, on the closed eyes of the noumenon Wangfeng, two thick eyebrows were slightly wrinkled, which obviously moved the heart.


    Then baonv''s "whew" came into Wang Feng''s body, and then Wang Feng''s body disappeared.


    In order to add more strength and more security in the space storm, the three parts in the eyes of aura were recalled by Wang Feng and integrated into one. After the void was broken, a big hole was abruptly opened from the wall of the space passage, and then Wang Feng went out.


    When he reappeared, Wang Feng was already standing in the dark void. Even though the body protector Zhenyuan has been working with all his strength to form a transparent cover around his body, Wang Feng in the cover is still in the fierce storm, his clothes are fluttering, his hair is flying lightly, and the body protector is also waving gently.


    "Where are you? The weapon of the Yuan Dynasty Looking at the countless colorful spherical interfaces in front of him, Wang Feng murmured in his heart.


    At a glance, I saw a streamer passing through a distant star cloud, which was very eye-catching. From its beautiful arc, it is not the same as the meteor that appears from time to time. For Wang Feng, there is still a trace of familiarity. It''s the tool of the Yuan Dynasty!


    Wang Feng was both surprised and happy. The eight wastelands spread out quickly, and his figure disappeared. Following the path of the streamer, Wang Feng realized that it was still far away. At this time, Zhenyuan was already in trouble. Wang Feng waited until the last moment to sacrifice the weak water mask. Then he sat on the cloud shuttle and rushed to the streamer. I am in the shuttle to adjust interest, in order to restore the true yuan as soon as possible.


    After a long time, after Zhenyuan recovered, he put away the order cover and the cloud piercing shuttle, and started to catch up with the eight wasters; When Zhenyuan was about to run out, he took out the weak water order, combined with the cloud piercing shuttle, and pursued it. So repeatedly, and from the streamer, only a little closer. Wang Feng saw this, but he didn''t get discouraged. On the contrary, he was so bold that he didn''t catch up with the streamer. At the time of catching up, Wang Feng didn''t know that time was flying. There was only the streamer with long tail shadow in front of him.


    Shenmu world headquarters, conference hall. All the generals sat down in relief. In the hall, on both sides and behind an empty throne, there were several people. They were Wang Feng''s seven wives, her son Wang Wu and daughter Wang Jie. Behind them, close to the side door of the back hall, there were six princesses, namely, Wushuang, Jinmei, Youyou, and three princesses, namely, Issa, Liz and xiangnale.


    But the six of them sat at the back far away, so no one paid much attention. Shenlong, qijiajiang, sijiaqi, Zhang Jian, Huwei and others, with their guards, patrol the guards outside.


    On both sides of the lower head, close to the steps, are Xiong brothers, Xiao Yu, Long Wu and their brothers and sisters, as well as the head of the eighth Hall of Tiandao League. Further down, there are generals from all walks of life, at least above the rank of general. At this gathering, all the generals of Qing and Han Dynasties, including all those in front of them, will attend to discuss major issues.


    Therefore, the generals who are difficult to separate themselves from each other in the front all let their own soldiers or deputy generals temporarily take their place while they are at the meeting. So this is the first time that the scale of the party is so large that the whole hall is already full.


    In the solemn hall, Yu Linglong said: "according to the secret agent, the enemy has four armies, which have occupied the four interfaces that have been abandoned after the contraction of our front. The front of the army is only a few interfaces away from our former army. The situation of the enemy and our forces is on the verge of attack. The vanguards of the enemy are the four branches of the orc regiment, about 100 million of them. The leader is the leader of the evil insect legion, the seven eyed insect king! Here, I would like to ask the hell ice wing king a few things


    One of the nine princes of hell, Bingyi Dijun, came out.


    Listen to him to sink a voice way: "big madam, but have to ask, ice wing knows everything!" Yu Linglong said: "I dare not! I''ve heard that Bingyi Dijun has a nickname, which is called hell bug devil. It''s already famous. This time, the leader of the enemy''s vanguard was also called the seven eyed insect king. I thought to myself, with the experience of Dijun, what good strategies should I take to deal with the evil insect regiment? This is one of them; If we decide to dispatch a large army to be led by Dijun himself, how many percent of the army will be able to defeat the evil insects? The second is that; After the first two points, we will try our best to meet the demands of Dijun. "


    As soon as the words came to an end, the whole hall was silent. Ice wing bowed his head and pondered, apparently calculating silently. After a while, he raised his head and said, "before answering the three points, I''d like to say a few words. As early as a few months ago, I have captured several insect generals of the enemy demon insect corps and learned some details.


    First, there are a large number of them. There are nearly 40 million of them; Second, half of them can fly with amazing speed; Third, there are 30 million of these 40 million evil insects carrying poison. The rest of the non poisonous insects are either strong in attack or abnormal in defense, or huge in size, and can break the ban of the array. "


    Speaking of this, he paused for a moment and then said, "but they also have weaknesses, that is, they are not intelligent enough to conduct effective command, and they also have weak comprehensive strength. They are purely insect sea tactics and are used as cannon fodder to consume our army''s effective strength." When they heard the words, they all nodded in secret. They all thought that they were worthy of the respect of the emperor, and their opinions were very thorough.


    Ice wing then said: "so, to deal with them, there are only four words to attack them. The so-called attack point is to gather superior forces, directly attack the insect hole, and specially attack the leaders above the insect general. If possible, send an elite army. As long as there is a place above the God King, remove the seven eyes or capture them alive. Nearly 40 million demons and insects will fall apart in an instant. Then, when they are in disorder, they will be attacked with fire or flooded with water. No matter how many demons there are, they will be destroyed. "


    Seeing that everyone was listening attentively, Bingyi spoke more carefully and thought more clearly. He went on: "if I lead a large army to deal with the enemy demon insect corps, I have to speak out my request first, and then I can answer the second point of the big lady."


    "First, the individual strength of the army should be above the Jindan level, and the total strength should be between 100000 people; 2¡¢ There should be 50 practitioners at the level of God King or golden immortal; 3¡¢ Fifty poison eating eight armed monsters, I can guarantee that none of them will be damaged; 4¡¢ And the most crucial point is that this army is under my own command and is not subject to any restraint. If necessary, I can not obey the orders of the headquarters! As long as the eldest lady can agree to these four points and defeat nearly 40 million enemy demons and insects, I am more than 90% sure! "


    The words were astonishing, and people began to look at each other. Ignoring the buzz, Yu Linglong only discussed with the ladies, and then whispered with the matchless princess for a while. Then she turned her face and raised her hand slightly to stop the discussion below.


    When the sound subsided, the hall returned to silence again, and Yu Linglong said, "good! As long as Bingyi Dijun is sure to win the first prize, we should agree.


    Now, appoint Bingyi Dijun as the commander-in-chief of the vanguard army, leading 100000 friars above Jindan level, plus 20000 friars at Xuanying level, 50 God King jinxianjing, two God zuns, and 100 poison eating eight armed monsters. A total of 120000 people will set out today.


    Before we defeat the enemy, we should not be subject to any restraint, and we should not pay attention to other enemy armies. As long as we defeat the insect army, it will be our first success! "


    Finish saying, ice wing bows a body way: "get to make!" So he and Ruobing, who came down, went to select soldiers.


    Yu Linglong continued: "there are twelve Orc regiments under the command of their twelve leaders.


    In addition to the evil insect army, the other three are: the Land Rover army, led by the leader, King Juya, with more than 10 million troops; The evil wolf army, led by the green scale wolf king, has a force of nearly 20 million; The ghost fox army, led by the white winged flying fox king, has more than 20 million troops. The remaining eight Orc regiments are also between 100 million troops, not far from the four forward regiments. The twelve armies are in order and echo each other from afar.


    The above figures are absolutely accurate and all the information we have so far. Now, please discuss with each other. Later, I''d like to hear your opinions first! " Then, seeing that Ruobing had returned, he and all the women on the stage went to the back hall from the side door, leaving only the generals in the hall to discuss with each other in a low voice.


    At this time, the female disciples of the Earth Spirit sect under miaoyue sent their tea and snacks to the generals for them to enjoy. Although people don''t have to eat and drink, they can also relax and activate their thinking.


    About an hour later, the women changed their clothes, came out and sat down one by one. After the discussion gradually subsided, Yu Linglong said, "it has been decades since the commander left. Before leaving, he told us to guard, but we should not lose our prestige. As long as the enemy dares to invade, he will give a head-on attack! I can''t wait for my talent, so I have to avoid the difficulty. I hope you can spare no effort to help us with your millions of lives! " As soon as the voice came down, there was a thunder under the stage. Everyone said in unison, "we will do our best!"


    Wang Feng in this endless void, in the fierce space storm, to the front of the fleeting streamer, according to the track it crossed, all the way.


    After a long chase, Wang fengzhenyuan dried up and filled up again and again. When he was tired, he relied on the weak water and the cloud piercing shuttle to continue to catch up; After Zhenyuan recovered, he put away the order and shuttle, and directly used the eight wasteland to speed up. In this way, after repeated tempering, Wang Feng''s overall cultivation surged in pain and grew stronger in tempering.


    According to Wang Feng''s sudden recollection, it is estimated that it has been thousands of years since he left Shenmu Kingdom, but he has not felt any change so far. After thinking about it, it shows that the two jade plates left for them have not been crushed. But in terms of time, the war between the eastern and Western gods has already broken out and ended. Why is it so? Is there a flash of lightning in Wang Feng''s heart, and he guessed something.


    Looking at the nearer and nearer streamer, Wang Feng calmed down. He didn''t think about the time or how far he had gone. He believed that after a while, he would be able to get close to the instrument of Yuanshi!

 Chapter 110

    After chasing for a long time, Wang Feng finally came close to the weapon of Yuan Dynasty. From the dazzling streamer, the golden tangle of the long object has been dimly discernible. At this time, Wang Feng has not yet exhausted the true yuan, but he has been giving out the weak water order and wearing the cloud shuttle unusually, and he has adjusted himself in it. Only after you have collected your energy can you get close to the instrument of the Yuan Dynasty.


    When Zhenyuan was full, Wang Feng put away one order and one shuttle, and his body was only a few feet away from the huge strip. When he was on guard, a monster sprang out of the long object. It was as fast as light and electricity. In the blink of an eye, it had rushed to Wang Feng.


    Wang fenglue turned to his side and pointed out that a wide and long air blade cut away obliquely. He thought that the blade would come out, and his heart would follow the blade. It was faster than the speed of the monster. Wang Fengxin said: "I''ve improved a lot in my cultivation."


    The monster''s mouth was wide open, but there was no sound. When Wang Feng thought about it, he realized that in the endless void, ordinary objects could not make sound, so for a long time, there was only a dead silence around.


    A blood bead burst out and floated slowly in the air. If it wasn''t for the gentle shaking, Wang Feng thought that time had completely stopped. Under the blade, the monster''s front paw has split a long hole, which shows that it is seriously injured. Then soundless and stirless, the monster as like as two peas came to Wang Feng. Wang Feng doubled his wrist. A pair of fireballs appeared in both hands, and the flash was shaking. It is Zhigang Shenyan that can burn all things.


    The reason why Wang Feng didn''t use the startling finger or the ten thousand blade to kill was that he didn''t want to hurt the Yuan Shi beast in front of him. It was just a threat. Sure enough, the monsters stopped and stared at the two fireballs in Wang Feng''s hands with a trace of fear.


    Wang Feng breathed a sigh and wanted to communicate with monsters with the unique skill of Fu beast. I don''t know if it has any effect. After thinking about it, I''d better try it first. The divine idea crept out, the spirit pressed a little, and said, "I have no malice. I just want to see the weapon of the Yuan Dynasty!"


    When the idea came out, the monsters seemed to be in a daze. They looked at Wang Feng for a moment, and one of them said, "what is the weapon of Yuanshi? What''s your intention after you''ve been following for so long? Isn''t that fatal? " Now it was Wang Feng''s turn to be stunned, and then he said, "Oh, yes, this instrument of Yuanshi may not be called the instrument of Yuanshi, and monsters naturally don''t understand it!" He added, "I mean, I just want to see this big thing!"


    The monster hummed coldly: "long giant? Do you know what it is? " Wang Fengwei bowed and said, "I''m going to consult you!" It seemed that the monster could see that Wang Feng was kind and not murderous. Although he didn''t know what etiquette was, his anger was reduced in his eyes.


    At that moment, the monster replied: "you said that this long giant is called the river bank of time and space! Our twelve brothers were born in them. It can be said that this time and space embankment is our home. But if you want to look closer, you can''t! "


    "Oh," Wang Feng said, "no wonder there is a saying in the Taoist Scripture:" it was like a river at that time; It''s as empty as a dike, and it''s hard, thick and solid. ". It''s not the river bank of time and space! It''s such a coincidence. It''s amazing. "


    Wang Feng said: "I don''t know if you took the name of the river embankment, or did others tell you to listen to it?" As soon as the words were finished, the monster was angry, but his eyes were full of horror. Seeing this, Wang Feng screamed that it was not good, so he had to make a silent decision. First, he calmed his mind, and then Zhenyuan slowly surged. A cool and peaceful light came out from the shield of his body, and rolled to the monsters like spring rain.


    Under the soft light, the monsters were first surprised. Then they were brushed by the soft light. The bristling fur gradually smoothed down. Obviously, their anger subsided and they were quiet. Wang Feng continued to use his martial arts, thinking: "the word" Rou "in the chapter of crouching beast is excellent. It''s even more extraordinary to use it in combination with Bingqingyujie."


    In front of them, the hostility of the monsters subsided, and their anger leveled slightly. Suddenly, several monsters came out and bared their teeth at Wang Feng, showing their ferocity. Wang Feng was shocked, but he still had a kind smile on his face, but he increased his ability. Maybe the later monsters were calm when they saw their companions and didn''t panic when they faced strangers. Maybe it was Wang Feng''s increasing power that made the later monsters quiet at last.


    Wang Feng silently counted the monsters in front of him and found that the one who had been injured was just twelve. Looking at these animals as like, they are as like as two peas. The tiger''s body is golden and its limbs are colorful, with its length of nearly two feet long, and its height is several feet. It looks like a unicorn, but it has four claws.


    At this time, the vessel of the Yuan Dynasty, or the river bank of time and space, had stopped plundering. Like all the beasts of Wang Feng, it only floated quietly in the void. Where the golden light shone, the large and small stones that scurried rapidly in the storm disappeared one after another, and there was no more than half of them in the aperture. This reassured Wang Feng a lot.


    For a long time, Wang Fengzhen was exhausted. At this time, in the aperture, he was safe and had no need to protect his body. Wang Fengzhen slowly stopped exercising his martial arts and began to breathe by himself. The twelve monsters before the meeting seemed to be sleepy. I don''t know when the wound on the wounded monster''s forepaw has disappeared. It seems to be healed.


    Suddenly, a monster said to Wang Feng, "Why are you anxious to see the river bank of time and space?" Wang Feng said: "one is to save the world, the other is to pursue the peak of cultivation! That''s all After hearing this, the monster was stunned for a long time, as if thinking about something. After a long time, the monster said slowly: "the peak of cultivation? Even if you can see through the levee of time and space, it''s nothing in the six frame universe! "


    Wang Feng was shocked, but he didn''t dare to interrupt. He just listened to the monster''s narration. The monster then said, "you just asked me how the name of the river bank of time and space came from. Well, I''ll tell you anything that happened in the past few generations."


    "Since the birth of our twelve brothers, we have been staying in the levee of time and space. Of course, it was not called the time and space embankment at that time. As far as we know, there are six frames in this endless universe, and each frame contains hundreds of billions of universe. Such as QingHan cangyu, Jinhua cangyu, Huangjin cangyu, Chixiao cangyu, jicangyu and so on.


    Every yuan time, there are countless interfaces and cangyu destroyed, and then there are countless interfaces and cangyu born. We and our home are wandering around in the six frame universe. Whenever a universe is born, we encounter it and leave the essence of Yuan Dynasty there. Therefore, the universe has the law of time and the law of space. "


    "Once, when we were wandering in the last frame of the universe and the sixth frame of the universe, we finally met the collapse of the frame. The whole frame of the universe, including hundreds of billions of universes and countless interfaces, burst into pieces one after another, and then contracted sharply, forming an unimaginable black hole.


    And one of the great pulling forces is pulling us and our home inward. At this time, we found that there was a white fog rising behind, growing larger and larger, gradually forming a huge vortex, aiming at the black hole, and the repulsive force suddenly burst out.


    Under the reverse pull of these two forces, the river bank of time and space can no longer bear it. We see that it will be broken. Suddenly, we see a huge white hand stretching out from the white fog to cover the whole river bank of time and space and us. Under the pressure, we will faint and know nothing. "


    "When we wake up, there will be a lot of things in our minds, and our home will be engraved with so many words. We don''t know these words before we faint. After a sleep, when we wake up, we reach out and touch these words, and then we will naturally know them and call our home the river bank of time and space.


    However, we know that it is not a certain person or a certain God who saves us. It is purely an accident, a natural law that we do not know yet. "


    After hearing all this, Wang Feng calmed down and said, "to be honest, I''ve never seen or heard what you said, and I''m confused. Now what I want to say is, "can you show me your home?"


    After discussing with the other eleven monsters, the monster said, "as long as you defeat one of us, you can watch a yuan hour. That is to say, even if you beat us one by one, you can only watch 12 yuan at most. If it''s too late, we''ll drive you away! " Wang Feng had to nod his head, thinking that although twelve hours were not long, he could always write down some.


    Then he said, "but I also have one condition, that is, I hope you can translate these words to me." The monster said, "how funny! As long as you touch these words, you will be able to recognize them naturally. Do you want to do more? " Wang Feng was overjoyed. He leaned over and said, "so, what are you waiting for? Who will go first? "


    A monster jumped on Wang Feng''s head. Wang Feng said in his heart: "good guy, if you say you''ll fight, there''s no unnecessary nonsense!" Dodge, hit the monster on the head with a backhand. In order not to hurt the monster, Wang Feng had to use Zhentian palm to answer the enemy.


    See that monster tiny a slant head, a big mouth, counter bite Wang Feng palm. This time, the defensive attack, quick action, its cultivation has been above the dragon. Wang Feng drank "good" secretly. His five fingers were bent and shrunk, and his palm was changed to fist. His arm soared a few inches, and his palm and head met each other. He had hit the monster heavily on the head. The monster was immediately knocked over a somersault and rolled back several feet.


    Wang Feng''s wrist was numb, and he was surprised at the monster''s hard iron head.


    The monster took a look at Wang Feng, and then turned to look at the eleven brothers in a semicircle. Suddenly, he opened his mouth to Wang Feng, and a white ball of light about the size of a fist burst out. As soon as the ball of light left the mouth, its speed became very slow. It floated slowly between Wang Feng and the monster, then rotated and hung in the air.


    At this time, Wang Feng suddenly found that he could not move. He even moved his finger and raised his arm, but it was extremely difficult. But in front of that monster, actually very leisurely swaggered to oneself to come over, on the beast surface is also likely to have a trace of mockery.


    "Time is still!" Although Wang Feng''s body was imprisoned, his mind was not affected at all. At this moment, Wang Feng seemed to realize something. He just faced the approaching monster and had no time to think deeply, so he had to seal it in the depth of Linghai for a while, and then turn it out for research in his spare time. See that monster approach, a pair of beast eyes coldly stare at oneself, Wang Feng extremely yuan double pupil burst out. Although the body can''t move, the mind can move freely, and the double pupil of Jiyuan is driven by the mind.


    The golden light in Wang Feng''s eyes flashed, two golden threads shot out quickly, and from the beast''s eyes in front of him rushed in. I saw the monster suddenly overturned, rolling in the void, and the whole beast also convulsed, it was extremely painful. Suddenly, the ball of light has disappeared, and Wang Feng''s action has completely recovered.


    Only one monster said, "please stop! This game, you win Wang Feng takes back the silk of Jiyuan''s double pupil, nods to the monsters and goes to the river bank. It took a long time for the monster to recover.


    Wang Feng came near the river bank of time and space. At this time, the river bank of time and space had become much smaller, only a few feet long and wide. Looking around the river bank of the whole time and space, Wang Feng found that the river bank of this time and space was a long rectangle, and his body was covered with countless tadpole characters, silver and yellow.


    However, Wang Feng still found that at the bottom, near the bottom, there was a hole the size of an egg missing. And then to the top, I saw a long trough, white fog, like a pot of boiling water churning unceasingly. Wang Feng turned the double pupil of the abyss and looked inside, but he couldn''t see anything clearly. He only saw something like mercury flowing and rolling.


    After finding the first line, Wang Feng reached out and touched it. Sure enough, the strange ancient words had naturally formed the font he knew in his mind. In his heart, Wang Feng didn''t think about the meaning of the words. He just touched and remembered them. He first branded them in the sea of spirit.


    I don''t know how long after that, Wang Feng has been around the whole time and space embankment for a week, and has written down the words on it.


    Seeing that the monsters were still waiting far away, Wang Feng couldn''t think about it carefully. When the time came, he felt it from the beginning and went around again. After the third week, Wang Feng sat cross knee in the void and closed his eyes. Before long, when Wang Feng opened his eyes, nearly a million words on the river bank of time and space had been printed into his mind, leaving no more than half of them. This is also due to Wang Feng''s powerful idea, which can be deeply imprinted in his mind in such a short time.


    I don''t know why. Time flies. It''s been a long time. No monster has come up to ask Wang Feng for the next round of competition. Wang Feng saw this, so regardless of the others, he went up to the notch and explored inward. During this meditation, Wang Feng was surprised to find that the things that were rolling like mercury were small silver words, which were like pearls the size of rice grains.


    Just about to reach for it, a monster said, "one yuan time has arrived! Please come down for the second round Wang Feng was startled, and his heart moved. He came back and said with a smile, "is it a yuan time so soon? Don''t bluff me


    The monster turned his eyes and said, "it''s really a yuan time. Each of our twelve brothers is in charge of one yuan hour. One week after each person''s interest rate is adjusted, one yuan has passed. "


    Wang Feng said, "well, you can tell me how much your one yuan hour is equivalent to... Um... The number of people?" The monster said, "human world... I only know that one yuan hour is sixty months of human world. As for the number of hours, you can calculate it yourself." Wang Feng was surprised and happy, and then said, "so it seems that you didn''t cheat me. Come on, who is it this time? "


    A monster opened his mouth upward, then moved forward a few steps, about two feet away from Wang Feng, stopped and only used the beast''s eyes to stare at Wang Feng up and down. Wang Feng doesn''t want to confront it. Time is precious. At the moment, the left hand turned, a fireball has been held in the palm.


    With a flash of body shape, he came to the monster. The pressure of spirit broke out and locked the monster firmly. In the present situation, as long as the monster moves slightly, Wang Feng will arrive like an arrow from the string, and the fireball with huge energy fluctuation in his hand will make a fatal blow to the monster.


    Seeing the monster shivering, he was obviously shocked and inexplicable. Wang Feng said: "give up! Do you believe that my fireball can burn everything The monster nodded in dismay, then turned to another monster and looked at it. Then he said, "I lost!"


    Returning to the long groove again, Wang Feng moved in his heart and reached out to touch the rolling silver font in the long groove. As soon as I touched the font, the long groove suddenly gave birth to a huge suction, which absorbed Wang Feng''s arm and pulled him inward with his body.


    Wang Feng was shocked. At the moment, Yun Gong resisted and wanted to get rid of the pulling force. Occasionally, looking back, I saw that the twelve Yuanshi beasts didn''t look at their side, and one of them was crawling there to keep his eyes closed. Wang Feng secretly called it strange, but he hated these monsters for not mentioning it in advance.


    Under this distraction, Wang Feng could no longer resist the huge suction. He loosened his left hand and turned over his body. His whole body had fallen into the slot. At this time, a monster not far away saw what was in front of him. He raised his head blankly and closed his eyes again, as if ignoring Wang Feng''s life and death.


    Wang Feng was inhaled into the long trough, and was immediately surrounded by countless silver characters. The silver light was shining and dazzling. Wang Feng was unable to see things, and his eyes were full of pure silver. After a short time, these dazzling silver disappeared, and suddenly a black eyes. Wang Feng blinked, and saw that the countless silver fonts in front of him had disappeared, and replaced them with a little bit of fluorescence, just like the countless flying fireflies in the dark.


    Wang Feng falsely stood in the long trough, looked up and down on all sides, and found that the size of the long trough seemed boundless, and the depth of the long trough seemed bottomless. After careful thinking, Wang Feng guessed that there was a deep and independent space in the long trough.


    When Wang Feng was looking at the inside picture of the slot, he suddenly felt a slight pain in his hands. He quickly raised his hand and saw a firefly passing through his hands. At the same time, countless handwriting appeared in his mind.


    At this time, the face, neck and other places are also like ants biting. When you turn your head and look closely, the countless points of fireflies are also penetrating through the body like nothing. As these fireflies pass through the body, countless fonts come to mind, just like touching those golden tadpoles outside the slot.


    Looking down, Wang Feng found that when the fireflies touched the clothes, they were bounced back gently. Once they touched the naked skin, they would pass by, including on the head. But it didn''t cause any trauma, just a little stinging.


    Seeing this strange situation, Wang Feng said in secret: "can this dress match my firmer skin than King Kong?"


    If you don''t think about it any more, you''ll quickly sort out the messy fonts in your mind, trying to piece together words and sentences that are interlinked with literature and science. But in this way, it''s not easy! First, the received fonts are limited, and only the head, face, hands and other exposed places can be penetrated by fireflies; Second, when the font in the brain have emerged, but it is also disorderly, there is no complete word.


    Just as Wang Feng was trying to figure out a good plan, those fireflies were suddenly covered by a dazzling strong light, and the silver white light was sweeping all over the world. In all directions, they entered a silver white world again.


    Wang Feng was extremely helpless. At the moment, his eyes could not see things, and the fireflies disappeared, so it was impossible to remember them. After nearly two hours in a piece of empty silver light, it suddenly turned black again, and the little firefly that Wang Feng had been looking forward to for a long time suddenly appeared again.


    Wang Feng''s heart moved. Knowing that there was nothing in the slot, he looked around like a thief. Then he took off his clothes, folded them and put them aside. Those clothes did not fall down or float to the distance, but just like Wang Feng, they were quietly suspended in the same place.


    At this time, Wang Feng was already naked, sitting cross legged, absorbed in receiving the numerous fireflies flying in and penetrating through his body. On the one hand, he pushed his mind to the limit and sorted out the fonts left in his mind. After a few hours, the strong light reappeared and the fireflies disappeared. Two hours later, the strong light disappeared and the firefly appeared. So repeatedly, Wang Feng still sat there, closed his eyes and settled down.


    As more and more fonts are received, more and more words and sentences are printed in the mind. With the increase and decrease of each other, the number of irregular and disorderly single Fonts is relatively less and less. What Wang Feng has to do now is to sort out the order of these long or short words and sentences. Although he has no time to think about their meanings, he can still manage to memorize them in his mind.


    Time flies, and it seems to stop. When Wang Feng integrates the last single font in his mind into a word, he hears a light sound in his brain, and then he feels dizzy. A moment later, he washes his brain like a clear spring.


    At this time, Wang Feng found that his spiritual cultivation had reached an incredible level after this rapid training. After being washed and filtered several times in this way, countless words and sentences like snakes, which are branded in the spirit sea, emerge one by one. Under the rapid flashing, they form a big circle, slowly rotating and flashing.


    At this time, the nearly one million characters that had been recorded outside the river bank of time and space suddenly appeared, forming a big circle, slowly rotating, and leaning towards the silver white circle. There are nearly one million silver fonts, so the two golden and silver circles in Linghai are of the same size and have the potential to attract each other. When Wang Feng saw this situation, he felt uneasy, and the two circles merged. For a moment, he did not know whether it was a blessing or a curse.


    The two circles finally touched each other. Wang Feng''s body was shocked, and a "buzz" in his brain seemed to burst open. As soon as his eyes closed, he was unconscious.


    I don''t know how long later, when Wang Feng woke up, he found himself lying on a piece of soft sand. The sun was dazzling, and there was a slight wind blowing the leaves. Wang Feng was shocked when he felt that he was still naked. He sat up and looked around, but there was no one. However, he caught a glimpse that his folded clothes were still beside him, and there was a piece of stone on top of them.


    Put the stone piece aside gently, Wang Feng quickly put on his clothes, then picked up the stone piece and looked at it carefully. The stone flakes were dark and plain, and there were no pictures or handwriting on them. Heart move, a wisp of mind out, swept to the stone, and then into the stone.


    In the endless void, twelve yuan time beasts stood in front of them. And behind them is the golden time and space embankment. A monster said to Wang Feng, "you have written down all the rules of time and space, and we are going to leave. What you see now is the image of our mind in the stone. Let''s have a final explanation for you and keep it in mind. "


    "I told you earlier that as far as we know, there are six frames of the universe, which are unimaginable. This time you catch up with us. Although you haven''t come out of the third frame of the universe, it''s hundreds of millions of miles away from your QingHan and Jinhua cangyu, and it''s nearly 200 yuan.


    Don''t panic, just because you are in the process of chasing us, in the track of time and space embankment, and then in its aperture, so you have been in the acceleration of time. In a word, it''s less than a hundred years for the flow of time there! "


    "The reason why we have come to the three box universe several times is that we want to find a falling dike of space. I believe you also saw the hole. It was knocked down in an accident, and then it fell to the place near your QingHan and Jinhua Eryu. If possible, I hope you can help us find it. When we get it back, we''ll turn to you for it. "


    "Now, we send you unconscious to a nearby interface. In return for helping us find the dike of space, this piece of stone is for you. You can try to get into the flakes, if possible, refine it, use it to go on the road, or practice inside. There should be something mysterious. This piece of stone also has the ability to speed up time. It''s one year in the human world, but it''s over a thousand years on the inside. "


    "I almost forgot to tell you that there is a third frame of the space coordinates of the universe on this piece of stone. When you enter the void, you can distinguish the directions of the universe. As for how long it takes to return, it depends on your ability. It''s time to drive, but there''s no acceleration or delay effect! Goodbye, my friend. See you later! "


    In front of my eyes, the scene faded, and the void slowly disappeared. At this time, the stone is a huge space, white and clean, but empty.


    Taking back his mind, Wang Feng looked at the sea not far away, as if he were stupefied and speechless. "I don''t know how long it''s been since I left the river bank of time and space. If it''s really hundreds of millions of miles away from QingHan, even if I have reached the highest speed, it''s still hard for me to go back in a short time. "


    With a little bit of mind, I found that the whole interface is similar to the human world, but there are many more oceans than the human world. There are also people, insects, birds and animals, flowers, plants and trees. At present, I am on a deserted island. In front of me, the sun is shining and seabirds are flying.


    Wang Feng didn''t want to enjoy the sea view. He just thought about how to get back as soon as possible. Suddenly he thought, "if you want to do something good, you must sharpen your tools first! This stone piece left by the beast of Yuan Dynasty, since it can speed up time, it''s better to refine it first, and then use it to go on the road! " Then Wang Feng sat cross legged and fixed the stone piece in front of him. With a flick of his finger, he could see that the gangshenyan ran out and stuck it on the stone piece.

 Chapter 111

    A few hours later, Wang Feng opened his eyes and looked at the stone flakes floating in the air. Looking at the black stone flakes, Wang Feng''s heart moved, and the stone flakes "whew" came into Wang Feng''s body. Then it suddenly appeared in Wang Feng''s hands.


    After collecting the pieces of stone, he released baonv out of the body. In the scorching sun, baonv stood in a graceful and beautiful place. Wang Feng stood up with a big heart and said with a smile, "let''s go home."


    In the endless void, Wang Feng and Bao Nu sit in the stone, their eyes closed, and the laws from the river bank of time and space flow like mercury in the sea of spirit. Wang Feng wandered among them, carefully experiencing and comprehending. At this time, the stone is still the size of a slap. In a long, endless space passage, it flies forward like lightning.


    At this time, Wang Feng had already known the acceleration effect of flakes, and was also limited by space. That is to say, for Wang Feng himself and within a certain range, the speed of time can be accelerated, beyond a certain range, it is also invalid. The long space passageway is on the way home.


    At this time, Shenmu headquarters, in and out are some busy figures. In the hall of Junshu, Yu Linglong and other seven ladies are also very busy. Only Wang Wu and Wang Jie were relatively free, helping to deal with all kinds of chores. Wang Jie said: "my father is really cruel. He has been gone for 100 years, and I haven''t heard from him. Si Niang, will you crush that jade dish? In this way, my father will be back soon! "


    In her busy schedule, Fei Xue didn''t lift her head and said, "that''s not good! Although the front line is tight and we are losing, it''s not time to crush the jade dish! Jie''er, you have to know that the fact that your father has been away for such a long time is very important, which is directly related to the survival of our QingHan. Don''t worry. I believe your father will come back soon! "


    Wang Jie pouted her lips and said nothing more.


    Since the icewing monarch defeated the queen of the seven eyed insects, the entire Orc regiment has been dispatched, and more than 100 million Orc troops have launched a fierce attack on the Qing Han garrison at the major interfaces. Qing Han suffered heavy casualties, while the other side''s nearly 200 million troops are few. During this period, the giant corps and the Jinshi corps were all pressed. The dozens of interfaces previously occupied by Wang Feng were recaptured by Jinhua. Now the two universes are back to the origin, facing each other across several interfaces.


    After several wars, both sides cherish this precious opportunity to breathe. At the same time, they showed their own resourcefulness, and the killing among small groups of troops never stopped. When tens of thousands of winged troops sneaking into the world were annihilated by the sword array of Tiandao alliance, Jinhua side was much more cautious. Instead of resorting to deceptive tactics, Jinhua adopted a steady strategy, relying on a large number of people, or cannibalizing or swallowing, to occupy the remaining few interfaces.


    In this way, they have a headache. In terms of Qi, Jinhua is not their opponent, but with Zheng, the strength of the other side is strong, and its military strength is nearly 100 times that of their own side. If it goes on like this, it will be QingHan who will suffer losses.


    On this day, the headquarters received the report, and the last several interfaces were completely occupied.


    Nowadays, the army of Jinhua points directly at the garrison in several interfaces of QingHan.


    After discussion, they made the following decisions: first, to take the sword formation as the main force, first annihilate the remaining few Orc regiments, and then turn around to cooperate with other armies to fight against the giant regiment; 2¡¢ Led by the unparalleled princess, the army of the dark three circles, which is responsible for blocking the enemy''s reinforcements, immediately sets out and ambushes in the enemy''s march route; 3¡¢ The dragon and the seven will be sent out to kill the enemy''s high-level mages who carry space magic weapons and transport the army. By the way, they will destroy the space magic weapons and make the enemy''s army disappear with space magic weapons.


    This move is very poisonous. If the situation is not critical, they don''t want to use this move, and they don''t want to let the Dragon expose them too early to risk.


    When the orcs and giants were annihilated, the armies of the two sides were stuck and suffered heavy losses. The military strength of QingHan is less than two million. The other side still has six army groups, with a total military strength of nearly 300 million.


    Seeing that the two major group armies are flying grey, Jinhua''s high-level officials are finally unable to sit still. Under the leadership of Guangming Erzun, the 18 main gods and the five main gods and kings have led tens of millions of angel armies to the front line to join the other five major group armies with more than 200 million troops in front of them.


    In view of this situation, Gonggong also sent ten foreign affairs gods from the great god world to Shenmu world;


    At the same time, the two deities and the four deities of the celestial kingdom had already been waiting for orders in the divine wood kingdom;


    Although there are no two orders in the hands of the ladies, it matters a lot. The Buddha sent all the two masters and eighteen Arhats under his command;


    The hell king, the Wansheng demon emperor and the Pengcheng demon emperor of the dark three worlds also came uninvited, saying that they were worried about their children, and then went to the front line to transfer the matchless three princesses back;


    Seeing that the three masters of the dark world had gone to the Shenmu kingdom for a long time, they could not sit still. They had to drive nearly ten million soldiers of the dark world and the ghost world to lead them all the way to the Shenmu kingdom.


    All who can come within the nine realms have come.


    Although in this way, the strength of the two sides roughly balanced, but there is a greater crisis sweeping to the Qing and Han Dynasties. That is, the dark god of Jinhua cangyu also took part in the war! Although the two gods of light and dark have always been enemies, they finally agreed to send troops to help under the influence of light God''s ulterior motives and clever words, and in the face of great interests.


    In the lobby of the headquarters, the seven ladies frowned slightly, obviously worried about the news. As soon as the other dark god joined, the overall strength doubled, breaking the original balance.


    Seeing that the Qing and Han Dynasties were in great danger, and Wang Feng did not return, flying snow repeatedly held the jade plate left by Wang Feng, hesitating in her heart. Just as the ladies were thinking about it, they heard that Fu Wei had come to report that nearly ten thousand disciples of tiandaomeng martial arts training hall had come to Shenmu Kingdom after training for a long time. And the leaders are Wang Shan and Ruyi.


    After hearing this, the ladies were very happy, especially the fourth lady Fei Xue. As the backbone of the elite, they naturally will not send these nearly ten thousand disciples to the front line, but just use them as reserves.


    At this moment, the space trembled, and then there was a thunder rolling from the top of people''s heads, and the huge sound rang through the whole Shenmu kingdom. The crowd was shocked, and they didn''t know why. The seven ladies were already smiling, but there were tears in their eyes.


    As soon as Wang Fenggang entered the sacred wood world, he put away the stone pieces, and there was a dull thunder in his ear. "What''s the matter?" asked baonu Wang Feng said with a bitter smile: "I just sensed that my third divine disaster will soon come!"


    Seeing the headquarters in sight, Wang Feng and Bao Nu slowed down and then stopped. They were divided into two groups, one on the far side and the other in front of them.


    There were about ten people in front of him. Wang Feng swept at random and found that all but one man were women. This is the seventh lady, the six princesses and their own children. Suddenly a sour heart, Wang Feng''s tiger eyes, has been full of tears.


    They have been away for many years. As women, they are struggling here. How can they not understand the bitterness?


    Another group of people are ten great gods from the great god world. The rest went to the front line, including the five emperors who arrived recently.


    After the narration, people gathered in the hall to talk about their own experiences and the whole story. A few hours later, Wang Feng had a clear picture of the situation between the enemy and us.


    As for details, Wang Feng sent a part to Jinhua cangyu in a hurry. In the palace of blood desire, Wang Feng reads all the information left in Basson''s mind, and then returns to the headquarters of Shenmu kingdom.


    After inspecting all the garrisons on the front line, Wang Feng went back to the headquarters and discussed with them for a long time. After a few days, the front generals gathered in the lobby of the headquarters. Wang Feng announced in public that an all-round counter offensive had begun. When the operational tasks were assigned to the generals and the strategic and tactical objectives were set, the generals hurriedly returned to the front line, waiting for Wang Feng to send out the general attack signal.


    At the junction of QingHan and Jinhua, in an unknown interface, there are two groups of Jinhua troops, the special-shaped corps and the Jinshi Corps.


    The total force is tens of millions. Wang Feng led the dragon and the seven generals to come here quietly, took out a few pieces of Fu paper and gave them to the eight people. After Wang Feng explained to them, he left separately and disappeared in the same place.


    After a while, a thunder suddenly sounded, and then a large dark cloud quickly gathered in the sky. The whole interface seemed to enter the night. Wang Feng''s third divine disaster has arrived, in the unknown interface of tens of millions of troops.


    With countless golden snakes shining in the dark clouds, dozens of leaders of Jinhua garrison gathered their troops one after another to prepare to put them into space magic weapons, and then fled here in batches.


    After more than ten golden robed mages put about one tenth of the army into space magic weapons, they crossed algebra sentences with dozens of red robed mages left behind, then cut through the void and went in. However, after a few breath, the more than ten golden robed mages all cried out and rolled out from the crack that had not been closed. They cried bitterly: "the wall of space! We are imprisoned by the wall of space, and we can''t escape any more... "


    It turns out that the rune paper Wang Feng handed to the eight Shenlong people before the start of the divine robbery was just a little space rule that he realized in the accelerated time stone, which was called the wall of space. It''s also the incomplete piece on the river bank of time and space, together with some handwriting, which fell near Jinhua in the Qing and Han Dynasties and was inadvertently obtained by a main god of Jinhua.


    This Lord God is now the God of light, and that small piece of incomplete river bank of time and space, refined by the God of light, has become a famous hourglass of time.


    After Wang Feng got Pope Kelvin''s magic scroll, combined with his understanding after refining Kuangyu Qibao, and his personal contact with Jingshen after the time and space embankment, he finally completed the incomplete piece. Although I didn''t know the predecessor of the God of light, I also guessed that the river bank of time and space, which was completed by myself, was the supreme magic weapon of the Jinhua gods - the hourglass of time.


    When the dragon eight took over the talisman Wang Feng gave them and were told how to use it, they immediately occupied eight positions at the boundary of the interface to prevent the enemy from escaping. So after the ten or so golden robed mages cut through the void, the Dragon immediately found out, punched out the rune paper in his hand to the space channel that just appeared, and then ignored it.


    The ten or so golden robed mages had just entered the space passageway, and when they were moving forward, they were hit by a thick stone wall that was coming quickly. After waking up, the stone wall continued to hit them, blocking the whole space passageway and squeezing them out of the passageway.


    I don''t know if it''s their luck or misfortune. At this time, the cracks in the space have not healed yet, but they were just bumped out. If the cracks have been healed long ago, they will either be squeezed out of the space channel and fall into the space storm, or they will be squeezed into a thin meat cake by the wall of time and space.


    Seeing the tragic situation, the dozens of red robed mages looked at each other, first released the army in the space magic weapon, and if they stayed in the space magic weapon for a long time, the death rate would rise sharply. Then cast magic to heal the injured golden robed mage. After that, the dozens of mages made persistent attempts several times, all of them were sent back by the wall of time and space, and they were more and more miserable.


    Just as these mages discussed and used their magic to suppress those turbulent alien beasts, the first wave of divine robbery had begun. I saw countless thunder balls of the size of wheels roaring down and smashing down heavily.


    At this time, the terrified dozens of mages no longer care about these stone men, metal beasts and alien beasts. They all use magic to hold up a transparent protective mask and cover themselves firmly in it.


    Looking out through the light shield, you can see countless stone men, iron beasts and alien beasts. Before they are touched by the Thunderball, their whole bodies will burst into pieces one after another, and then disappear into a stream of smoke; When the first Thunderball hit the ground heavily, the whole earth was shocked, and the mages in the light shield couldn''t stop stumbling.


    When one by one light ball hit on the light shield one after another, dozens of people in the light shield were already bleeding, and the light shield was broken. At the moment, everyone has to take care of themselves, but most of these ten people have been injured by the Thunderball''s heavy blow. At this time, their own protective masks are even more difficult to block the Thunderball''s blow.


    By the end of the first wave of divine robbery which lasted for an hour, there were only a few thousand left in the tens of millions of troops, but the red robed mage was killed, and only the ten gold robed mages were still there.


    At this time, Wang Feng, who is in the middle of the thunder ball, has been deep in a big pit, covered with dust. As early as the beginning of the robbery, Wang Feng put away his clothes and welcomed the arrival of the robbery. At this time, the second wave of God came again.


    I saw a flash of lightning in the black cloud, and a large area of silver shining raindrops fell down, overwhelming and sweeping down.


    In the scream, the silver rain splashed on the body protective mask of the golden robed mages, then it penetrated into the robes of the mages, directly dropped on the robes of the mages, and a hole appeared, then it ran into their bodies and came out. However, after a few breath, the mages were beaten into a sieve by the countless silver rain, and they were already out of breath. His soul didn''t escape the bad luck, and died in the silver rain.


    Like these golden robed mages, the remaining thousands of stone men, golden iron beasts and alien beasts have already become powder. On a large area of the ground, there are many small holes, about finger thick in diameter. I don''t know how deep they are. It is these silver rain that caused them.


    Wang Fengchu fashion can withstand these silver rain, but in the near future, the whole body is dripping with blood, there are several holes, deep visible bone.


    With Wang Feng''s strong body, he can''t bear it. As a last resort, the wheel of the void and the dark revolves out to protect the whole body.


    Fortunately, although this wave of silver rain is very powerful, it is also short-lived. In less than an hour, it is over.


    At this time, there is no active object in the whole interface, and the place where it enters the eye is full of scars. No matter how long Wang Feng felt, the third wave of divine calamity came again with a burst of yellow wind. Wang Feng saw this, a wry smile: "this is not over!"


    The bloody corpses on the ground, the remains of stone men and iron beasts, were swept away by the yellow wind, including the buildings made of hard white stones. After being blown by the yellow wind, they became flying ash under Yuli; After being swept by the yellow wind, some slightly higher objects, including huge trees, stones and weeds on the hillside, immediately become flat or even smooth. Even if they are sliced with huge swords, they are not so smooth.


    Wang Feng was excited by Huang Feng, and the wound just recovered was torn into a long wound. It seemed that the yellow wind was going to blow into his bones. A very cold breath rushed into his body, like a knife or a dagger. There was a sense of numbness in the pain.


    The wheel of emptiness and darkness couldn''t completely resist the strange and cold yellow wind. Wang Feng had to sacrifice the weak water. In the black light, a cover had covered him, and the silk wind was impenetrable. When Wang Feng was at ease, he sighed in secret: "it''s true that one thing comes down to another. It''s a perfect match for the wind and water to rise, the yellow wind and the weak water. "


    After all the wounds of Wang Feng''s body were healed, the third wave of divine disaster had passed.


    Wang Feng put away the order cover and looked up. He didn''t know if there was the coming of the next wave. It was not until the dark clouds faded away that Wang Feng realized that his third divine calamity had been successfully passed, and that the day of his ascent was half a month later.


    After putting on clothes and breathing, when you open your eyes again, dragon seven will be waiting. Wang Feng asked, "has the general counter offensive begun?" The Dragon said: "as early as the beginning of the first wave of God robbery, we have all fought back!"


    After looking around, Wang Feng scanned it again and found that there was no living thing in this smooth interface. Xin said: "this third divine robbery is more powerful than the last two, and its scope is much larger. It destroys the whole interface, but it is also short.


    If the last two divine robberies had the power of this time, how could they still have life? But I''m in a strange world. Why can God rob follow me? Well, yes, it must be this divine robbery. The launch of Lei Yuan has nothing to do with the Qing Han great divine world, and it is not subject to geographical restrictions. "


    Wang Feng and his entourage annihilated tens of millions of troops and disrupted the whole deployment of Jinhua. Therefore, under the sudden counterattack of the Qing and Han armies, they retreated and suffered countless casualties. After dropping several interfaces, Jinhua shrank, and the 200 million troops shrank in several interfaces, waiting for orders from above.


    What makes Guangming Er Zun angry is that the army of the dark god is not far away, but he doesn''t mean to help. He doesn''t know what to do. This time, if he had helped in time, he would not have lost so miserably.


    In this war, Jinhua''s direct loss was the total annihilation of nearly three group armies and the loss of control over nearly ten interfaces. In addition to the previous losses, nearly five army groups have been wiped out. The total military strength has been reduced by more than half. Now there are only three and a half army groups left. They are the angel army, the pterosaur army, the silver flying horse army and half the armored army. The total military strength is only over 200 million. These three and a half legions are the old foundation of the God of light, and they are also the most elite legions.


    Now both sides are trying to catch their breath. Before the coming of the next World War, there is a rare and precious calm in the two universes. Seeing this situation, Wang Feng decided to fly to the great god world ahead of time, go and return early, and discuss with the Communist Party of industry and commerce to use the last card.


    In the early morning of this day, under the gaze of the people, Wang Feng flew up and disappeared. There are also several great gods in the company.


    When Wang Feng and his party came to the great God, they saw dozens of people waiting there. There were more than ten people on both sides of the station, some of whom Wang Feng knew, and they were all great gods who fought with him. But the ten people standing opposite the center have never seen it They are flexible, dignified, elegant and dignified. Some as tiger squatting as standing, some as proud plum Jinsong, some as childish white hair, natural and unrestrained expression; Some of them are old-fashioned.


    Wang Feng had seen that these ten people were extraordinary, so he took a few quick steps forward. Just as I was approaching, I heard a man on the other side say with a smile: "little younger martial brother, how did you come here? We''ve been waiting for a long time! " Seeing Wang Feng''s astonishment, a great God beside him said with a smile, "these are your eighteen elder martial brothers, eighteen wuzun."


    Wang Feng was overjoyed and quickly came forward to bow down. He said, "I''ve seen eighteen elder martial brothers!"


    The first man with black beard and chest held Wang Feng up with a smile, put his shoulders in his hands and looked at him carefully. Then he looked up at the sky with a smile and turned to the other ten people: "younger martial brother is much better than us!" They were all smiling, so they gathered around and talked to each other affectionately.


    For a long time, I suddenly heard a saying: "it''s going to be a long time. Even if you say three days and three nights, I''m afraid it''s not enough!" They were surprised to see an old man standing not far away. His hair was gray, his forehead was wide, his bearing was motionless and fierce, and his eyes were not angry. At this time, is smiling at the crowd. Wang Fengxin read electricity turn, quickly came forward to worship: "I have seen the elder Gonggong!" The old man is the God of Gonggong.


    At that moment, everyone went to the temple of Qingyu, and Wang Feng met with the emperor of Qingyu. For a time, apart from Yan Shuang, who was still in Gonggong Shenfu, Hou Yi, who lived in the Moon Palace of celestial world secretly, and several great gods who stayed in Shenmu world, Wang Feng, the great God of the whole world, now knew him.


    Wang Feng''s beheading of the six demons also brought out a bad breath for the dead and wounded gods. In particular, the drunken Qingzhuo God, who had suffered a lot, was grateful to Wang Feng for a long time. As soon as we met, we sent him a red wine gourd, which could contain endless wine.


    Seeing that Wang Feng was a little tired after he was first promoted to the great divine world, they all sat down for a while and then dispersed to let Wang Feng keep quiet. Early the next morning, the drunken Qingzhuo God came to Wang Feng and invited him to travel with him. Wang Feng naturally agreed, and then went away with drunk Qingzhuo.


    After a short tour, Wang Feng saw that the great divine world was very desolate, far away from the celestial world, and the pleasure of traveling disappeared. Two people discuss, simply go to heaven and God world to play. Wang Feng hasn''t gone to heaven yet, so he readily agrees.


    When I came to the celestial realm, I found that this interface is almost the same as the celestial realm. It''s gorgeous and marvelous. Just when they were touring the heaven and God world, Wang Feng received a message from the elder martial arts master, who asked him to return to the great god world. Wang Fengsui and Zui Qingzhuo rushed back together.


    When I came to wuzun''s house, eighteen people chatted in the hall. Wang Feng also sat down after the ceremony.


    Just listen to Quan wuzun: "Eighteen of our brothers left the great divine world hundreds of years ago. I didn''t expect that as soon as we came back, we met my younger martial brother and flew to the great divine world. Congratulations!" Everyone nodded and smiled. The second elder martial brother Zhang wuzun said: "yes! It''s said that in the past few hundred years, my younger martial brother has made great achievements. The most difficult thing is to be a benevolent chivalrous person with high moral integrity, and pursue his mentor with lofty spirit. The public praise is also very good


    At this time, the Third Elder martial brother Dao wuzun said with a smile: "I heard that the younger martial brother''s second order is in hand, and his power is in his hands. He is the respect of the commander. Our brother is also very happy. This time, our teacher asked us to come back. It''s really unexpected! In the future, we will beg for food under the younger martial brother''s command! " There were nineteen of them, and they got along very well, which made Wang Feng feel that someone could share some for him at last.


    Hearing that the Third Elder martial brother mentioned Wuzu, Wang Feng was both surprised and happy. He asked, "master, where is he now?"


    Boxing Wu Zun said: "my teacher is far away in the extremely dark space. He is guarding the fortress by himself and is closely monitoring the arrival of the robbery. As early as a thousand years ago, he had figured out that the robbery would soon go straight to QingHan, so he went to consult with the ancient god. However, the ancient god did not find it, but found a fortress where he could observe the great self robbery. As a result, it has been more than a thousand years since I stayed there. "


    During the chat, Zhongwu Zun asked about the specific situation of the war between the East and the West. Wang Feng answered carefully, and then said, "only after the discussion of the senior Gonggong, we can take action!"


    After a while, Gonggong came. Wang Feng personally welcomed them outside Wu Zun''s house. After talking about them one by one, they entered a secret room and sat down.


    Three days later, Wang Feng came out with the eighteen wuzuns and the gods, and even Yan Shuang, who had not been seen for a long time, was with him. There is no one else in the whole world except Gonggong and Shendi.


    Since Wang Feng''s cultivation, he has defeated the enemy and the arrival of shibawuzun, the strength of both sides has actually reversed, and the decisive battle between Eryu will come soon.


    The meeting lasted ten days. This time, the scale is really huge, because the lobby of the headquarters can no longer accommodate so many people. The venue of the conference is in front of the general assembly hall.


    At the meeting, Wang Feng formulated the main strategy and operational policy, and adopted a meeting system of public voting, in which the number of people decided whether a plan was passed or not. Therefore, as soon as this system was put forward, it was supported by the vast majority of people, so the atmosphere of the meeting was very active and enthusiastic, and all the high officials expressed their opinions and had different strategies. For a moment, the whole school presented a situation of unity and morale.


    In view of the current situation, Wang Feng, who is also the God of law enforcement, later announced a major event, that is, to open up the nine realms and pass freely, except for the human realm. There will be no amnesty for those who steal into the human world or kill one person recklessly.


    Wang Feng and Gonggong have discussed this matter for a long time. Through repeated calculation and evaluation, and with proper preparation, they think it is feasible.


    These preparations are as follows: first, Wang Feng''s magic weapon, wanjingjing, has covered the entire Qing and Han Dynasties, and supervision is no longer a problem;


    2¡¢ The relatively weak interface of space is strengthened by refining enough boundary beads, and the convergence of mana, so the possibility of space collapse is very small due to the arrival of Gaoshi;


    3¡¢ Because Wang Feng has a little insight into some laws of time and space, and integrates a law of Epiphany into the wanjingjing mirror, which plays a monitoring role, when any species in the nine realms is about to die out, the wanjingjing mirror will automatically display an alarm, and Wang Feng will also discover and take action at the first time.


    After the conference broke up, the generals went to the front line again and took action as planned. According to Wang Feng''s prior consultation with Gonggong, another plan that he had already prepared was about to be implemented.

 Chapter 112

    Wang Feng and the 18 elder martial brothers discussed in the secret room for a long time, and then went to each other.


    The next day, Wang Feng summoned more than 30 gods and 18 elder martial brothers to enter a secret room. As soon as the gods entered the chamber of secrets, they found many people sitting there, closing their eyes and breathing. Seeing the crowd coming in, they opened their eyes one after another and nodded and smiled at them.


    Wang Feng made a brief introduction to those who did not know each other. Those who closed their eyes and settled down did not return to the two Buddhists and the eighteen Arhats in front of them since the conference.


    After each of them sat down according to the position of the guest of honor, Wang Feng raised his eyes and looked around. The seventy people in front of him were all of equal strength and advanced cultivation.


    Seeing all the people sitting quietly, Wang Feng said: "today, all the seniors present, in a sense, are the real strength of our qinghancangyu. Although the Buddha and the three Taoist saints have never been here in person, they are always helping. For this, I am deeply grateful


    At this point, the voice of a meal. Then he said, "I have a plan, which can be implemented as long as you think it is feasible."


    The venerable Kasyapa said, "what''s your plan? We''ll follow your orders." Wang Feng said: "I decided that all the seniors present would form a team to go directly to the headquarters of the dark god and kill him first! So that he won''t be greedy and furtive


    Drunk Qingzhuo God said with a smile: "covetous, furtive, well described! As long as the dark god is solved, the dark army will collapse, and then it will be much easier to deal with the light God! Good! I''m the first to agree! " The rest nodded in agreement.


    Wang Feng said: "but the realm of the God of light, as far as I know, has reached the realm of the ancient god. I believe that the level of the dark god will not be worse. I''m worried about how many people will come back after this trip! "


    Quan wuzun pondered: "well, then the dark god will give it to my eighteen brothers! The rest, that''s your business! "


    Drunk, hearing the speech, he clapped and said with a smile: "wonderful! Wonderful! Even if the eighteen martial arts masters join hands, they are the great God of common work, and it is difficult to win. I don''t believe that the two gods of darkness and light are stronger than the great God of Gonggong! "


    Wang Feng said with a smile: "that''s exactly what it is! If the two gods of light and dark are together, or horns of each other, I believe that the great God of Gonggong will do it in person. In the words of the great God of Gonggong himself, three thousand weak waters have not been used for a long time, and wanzhangyan mountain has been idle for a long time.


    The current situation is that Jinhua''s military strength is far superior to ours, but its high-level strength is obviously insufficient. Therefore, since we don''t want to kill the middle and low rank enemies, we might as well catch the thief and the king and break the enemy''s head! "


    Seeing that the people said they were good, Wang Feng said, "just in case, three days later, the two Buddhists, together with the eighteen Arhats and the eighteen elder martial brothers, will go straight to the headquarters of the dark god and capture or behead the dark god, just don''t let him escape! And I, together with the great gods, will attack the enemy''s headquarters at the same time, and we will be handed over the bright two, the five Lord God kings and the eighteen Lord God.


    As for the God of light, if he doesn''t show up, as long as he breaks the contract, it''s impossible to say that the burning mountain and weak water of the great God can be a small trial. "


    The plan was settled, and everyone dispersed. Wang Feng takes out a jade slip and asks Xiong brothers to go back to the great god world. He hands the jade slip to Gonggong God himself.


    Later, Wang Feng went out quietly. When he came back, it was the second day. At this time, the Xiong brothers who had gone to the great god world had also come back, and they also brought back a jade slip that they had worked with and gave it to Wang Feng. After Wang Feng saw it, he destroyed the jade slips and sent a few words to Xiong''s brothers. They went there in a hurry.


    In the afternoon, a group of more than 70 people came to the meeting hall one after another and held back. The Xiong brothers waved and laid a knot.


    As soon as they saw the light curtain of Jiejin, which was laid by their brothers, the green air was rolling and the white fog was flowing. With a little divine thought, they felt that it was as thick as a mountain and as solid as the sea. Zui Qingzhuo praised: "I have heard that Xiong''s brother Dashen''s mountain and sea boundary can''t be pierced, and water can''t be poured in. Today, I see that it really deserves its reputation!" Everyone sighed.


    Wang Feng waited for the crowd''s voice to stop for a moment, and said: "according to previous reports, at the junction of QingHan and Jinhua, the enemy troops crouching in the major interfaces have been changing since yesterday. In particular, the two armies of light and darkness, which were separated by nearly three interfaces, have converged into two arcs, intersected into a circle at the end, and become one.


    Obviously, they have already known our plan of attacking him and beheading the king, so they will defend themselves and fight back in time. What I want to say here is that what we all discussed yesterday is only one day. Why does the enemy know everything? "


    When people heard the speech, some frowned and pondered, some looked at each other, some were expressionless and silent; Some looked at Wang Feng and asked him why. After a little confusion, he only heard the voice of Quan Wu zunyang: "it''s obvious that there are some traitors among our more than 70 people!" The language startles four to sit, the public facial expression all takes the panic.


    In a moment of silence, I heard the Maha master say: "I don''t know if there is any evidence for the fist master''s words?" Quan wuzun said with a sneer: "as soon as we had a plan, the enemy moved in time. Moreover, the time is also very consistent. This is the evidence! " As soon as the voice fell, everyone was silent.


    Only Zui Qingzhuo said, "I agree with Quan wuzun. But I don''t know who this man is? " Then he looked around for a long time. He could not help shaking his head and laughing bitterly. He had to look at Wang Feng with bright eyes, just like most people.


    Seeing this, Wang Feng said with a smile: "to tell you the truth, although I already know who that person is, there is one thing I still don''t understand. That''s his motive! As far as I know, the man first colluded with the demons, and I was scheming to kill Mingdong and other six demons in the five poisons world.


    Later, in the fairyland, I was stabbed and nearly died; And the Third Prince of the demon world, also bewitched by him, is ready to set up a trap and kill me. Fortunately, with the help of others and insight into their tricks, we can achieve today''s unification of the nine realms, with the concerted efforts of the upper and lower levels, and jointly break through Jinhua''s feat! "


    Dao wuzun just heard Wang Feng''s words and said angrily, "who is that man?" Drunk Qingzhuo had already stood up, staring at a pair of angry eyes, looked around the crowd, and then said: "who is this man? There''s a way to stand up! " Zui Qingzhuo almost died in the hands of the demon, and some of his God friends fell in the ambush of the demon by mistake. At this time, I heard that it was because of the collusion between the traitor and the demon that something happened later. I couldn''t help it. I was already furious.


    Wang Feng said with a smile: "God, please be calm! In this small mountain sea boundary, that person already inserted a wing not to escape Drunk Qingzhuo took a breath and had to sit down. Only Zhang wuzun said: "since the traitor is in control, it''s OK to slow down. But the two gods of Jinhua know our plan. What should we do now? " Wang Feng said with a smile: "one word, wait!"


    "Wait?" Everyone looked at each other, not knowing what they meant.


    Wang Feng said: "that man told the enemy what we had said yesterday. That''s why the enemy is changing this time. With the power of light and darkness, we will certainly make plans and pretend to be defensive. When we come out in two days, we will send our best to our Shenmu headquarters and cut off my way back.


    As I expected, in two days'' time, the two gods of light and darkness will at least come in person. That day is the beginning of the show. "


    Maha said, "what if the two gods come together?" Wang Feng said with a smile: "it''s better to come together! We should be able to see the power of the burning mountain and the weak water! " They were so surprised that they said, "what? Did the general of the Communist Party of China work in person? "¡° In this way, the battle between the two worlds can be decided by one battle! "¡° According to me, after killing the two gods, we should make concerted efforts to bring Jinhua into the territory of the Qing and Han Dynasties, so as to avoid further disputes in the future! "


    Wang Feng looked at the silent frost and said with a smile, "I don''t know what Yan Da Shen''s opinion is. We''re all ears!" Yan Shuang looked up at Wang Feng, then looked down at his toes and said, "since everything is under the command of zunshuai, how to do it is up to us. If you don''t talk about it


    Drunk Qingzhuo heard the speech and said with a smile, "this is brother Yan''s fault.


    As the saying goes, one person counts the short and two the long. If you want to do something big, you still need to work together. Brother Yan is a man of profound cultivation and unparalleled strategy. He has been in charge of the law enforcement of the nine realms for many years. No matter what the opportunity and experience, no one present can match him. I''m all ears! "


    Yan Shuang said with a smile: "it''s not proper for Dionysus to say this. There is Wang zunshuai on the high, strategizing; There are many holy monks and great gods in the presence, and there are many wonderful strategies. If according to the Dionysian''s words, those who don''t know will call me arrogant, rebellious and arrogant; Those who know him even think that Wang zunshuai is not worthy of his name, and all of you here are like walking dead! " When people heard the words, they were angry, but they were also surprised by Yan Shuang''s crazy words.


    Wang Feng said with a smile: "Yan Da Shenguo is really wonderful! In a word, it''s like a stone striking a few birds! Or excited or scolded, or pick or dial, not to have, a blockbuster! I don''t know if I should call you great uncle Yan Shuangyan or cangmu? " As soon as a word is uttered, it is heard by all. In addition to the Zhou brothers, everyone present was surprised.


    Yan Shuang''s face changed, then she looked up and laughed, shaking the house. In the harsh voice, the Zhou brothers said with one voice: "the traitors and sycophants have no hope of life. What''s the use of laughing wildly?"


    After Yan Shuang smiles, she stares at Wang Feng and says: "when did you know? How to know? Is it for today''s sake that you have been insidious for so long? "


    Wang Feng said: "before I answer your question, I also have a question. You are the great God of Qing and Han Dynasty, but you are willing to be the running dog of Jinhua. Why


    Yan Shuang laughed wildly and said, "you don''t know, you don''t have to know! Since I am doomed today, I will burn all the jade and stone with you here! " The crowd was shocked. Wang Feng also asked: "are you going to blow yourself up?"


    Yan Shuang said with a grim smile: "in the boundary of xiaoshanhai, you just want to escape. I''m afraid it''s too late! Moreover, I am only a few feet away from you. If you blow yourself up, at least half of the people in this chamber will die with me


    They were so surprised that they were all on guard. The Zhou brothers wanted to remove the ban immediately, so that they could disperse in time. The great God explodes, and the instant energy burst is no less than a divine disaster. But it''s far more terrible than God. Just because it is in the blink of an eye, it will focus on a god rob a little crazy burst out.


    Wang Feng saw that the Zhou brothers had this change, so he was anxious to stop it. For a moment, the whole room was silent, only the heavy breath of frost.


    For a long time, Wang Feng said: "tell me your conditions, we can let you live! But your time must be two days later! "


    "No way! If you don''t want to know why I am, and don''t want me to die with you, you must let me go now! Now


    Frost blushed and seemed hysterical. These sentences almost roared out. However, it was obvious that he was strong outside but weak in the middle. On the contrary, they all settled down and looked scornful, disdainful, angry, compassionate, puzzled and so on.


    Maybe I saw Wang Feng''s surprised face, but now it became very indifferent. Yan Shuang suddenly felt something bad. She could not help looking at him with her mouth slightly open, showing a look of astonishment.


    But Wang Feng ignored him, looked around and said, "as early as many years ago, the God of Gonggong and I discovered that there was a secret agent in the world of the great God. It was not until I ambushed the demons in the world of five poisons that I discovered the true face of the traitor by chance... "


    How to find the traitor, how to take the overall situation into consideration, how to make the traitor think that the golden cicada''s plan is successful, how to pass the news to Jinhua yesterday under the guise of the traitor''s mouth, and how to make their defences as if they were golden become organic.


    Everyone listened, and their hatred continued. Zuiqingzhuo wants to start on the spot, but he is held by jianwuzun. And Yan Shuang, listening to Wang Feng''s talk at this time, his face turned blue and red, and his face was full of sweat. His body, which had been sitting like a clock, trembled a little.


    After listening to Wang Feng''s detailed account of the whole story, he suddenly turned to Yan Shuang and said with a smile, "it''s up to you whether you say it or not. Do you really think you can get away with it if you threaten us with self destruction? "


    With that, without waiting for Yan Shuang to open his mouth, Wang Feng''s wrist turned and the weak water order appeared in his palm.


    Yan Shuang was puzzled and said, "even though you have a large number of people and great powers, can you stop me from exploding? Also, what do you mean when you bring out the weak water order? Do you still want to order me not to explode with this scrap iron? How funny


    Wang Feng said with a smile, "Oh? Is it? I just want to make you not blow yourself up with this order! Do you really think that the spirit and spirit of the real severe frost and severe God have been devoured and refined after being robbed by you? "


    Yan Shuang was shocked and said with a smile, "do you think I will believe you? Frost''s body has been occupied. As for the soul, I know whether I can swallow it or not. How can you show half weakness under your bluff


    Wang Feng face is still the kind of light and slightly lazy smile, looking at Yan Shuang said with a smile: "do not believe, you can try!" They looked at each other and laughed. Their intuition was that there was nothing around them, but the four eyes crossed like swords and sparks.


    The confrontation between the two sides broke with the sudden opening of Zui Qingzhuo: "Mr. Yan... Oh, no, cangmu traitor, I don''t dare to catch him soon. What''s the use of making a mystery here? Do you want to wait for the God of light to save you Yan Shuang said with a sneer, "who is the master of light? Lao Tzu hasn''t paid attention to him yet... "Wang Feng didn''t wait for him to finish. His heart turned and his chest shook wildly. He cried" no good ". He took the opportunity to lay several fingerprints and recite the mantra. He saw that the weak water made the black awn flash, and the magic power had already moved him.


    It turns out that when Wang Feng heard Yan Shuang say "who is the God of light", he immediately guessed that he was the man of the God of darkness. Although the God of light is unbearable, it is also the main god of the right way, far less sinister and vicious than the God of darkness! I''m afraid that the frost will finish what he said and will explode immediately under the ferocious situation. So early will weak water Xuanling secretly operation, so as not to be unprepared.


    Sure enough, Yan Shuang continued: "I fell into your hands today, and I have long ignored life and death! Hateful mischief, so that you and other conspiracy is about to succeed. As long as we kill half of you now, we will not be afraid! Let''s all play together! " In the roar, Yan Shuang''s clothes were windless, and his chest and abdomen were puffing with air. He was about to explode.


    At this time, the weak water order in Wang Feng''s palm had already left his hand. He began to offer sacrifices at Pingping, and drank softly in his mouth: "no!"


    I saw that the weak water had turned into a small black circle. A black light suddenly appeared and shot straight at the Frost''s forehead. At the same time, there was a strange buzzing sound. With the gradual expansion of the black awn, it soon covered the whole body of Yan Shuang, and its body shape loomed in the black cover.


    Yan Shuang''s face was as red as blood under the black awn''s cover. The veins on his forehead were protruding, his mouth and nose were twisted, his eyes were dull and black. Suddenly, holding his head in his hands, he bent over and howled loudly, like a ghost crying and a beast roaring.


    They all looked at everything in front of them. For a moment, they were afraid.


    Wang Feng, just in case, said: "lift the ban, spread it out!" The Zhou brothers woke up as if from a dream. They started to work together and applied the mantra together. After a few breaths, the mountain and sea had been put away, and the people all followed their own words. Their bodies retreated one after another and came out through the wall without any sound. At this time, Wang Feng, the two water dragon balls had already been sacrificed, and several water walls appeared in the air, one layer after another wrapping the mournful frost in them, just in case.


    Wang Feng has never tried the word "ban" in the weak water order, but he still doesn''t know if it has any effect.


    But they said that they left the chamber of secrets, flew high above the headquarters, carried their thoughts, and constantly searched the chamber of secrets. I saw that the whole room was covered with a layer of black light. As soon as they touched the black light, they bounced back one after another. How could they detect anything.


    The seven ladies, the six princesses, Wang Wu, Wang Jie, and Xiao Hu, who were staying in the headquarters, noticed the movement, and they also swept out of the mansion one by one. When they saw the great gods gathering in the air, they also swept aside and asked. After the gods said it all over again, the ladies and princesses were worried.


    Just in the midst of people''s worries and anxieties, a big black ball like thing suddenly appeared from a roof below, and then rolled rapidly in the low air to the school yard nearby. Some of the crowd cried, "they have come out!" So they followed them one after another.


    On the flat ground of the school yard, the crowd gathered in a group from a distance, looking at the rapidly fading black light in front of them, and kept silent. But for a moment, the black awn tumbled and rushed to a place, as if it was sucked into the weak water order on the top of the people''s heads. In the blink of an eye, all the black awns were absorbed, and the situation was clear at a glance.


    I saw Yan Shuang standing on the spot, pale, numb, and speechless, straight as a standing dead man. Wang Fengli moved his hand two feet in front of him. The floating weak water made him return to his hands. Then he turned around, grinned at the onlookers and nodded. Then all the people came forward to ask this and that.


    Wang Feng said with a smile: "long before the real severe frost God first came to this world with cangmu and Houyi, he left only a few divine thoughts in his body, and was infiltrated by the Gonggong God with half weak water, and the Yin melted into it, which turned into all the powerful divine thoughts of severe frost God.


    In order to be afraid of cangmu''s discovery, I can''t use it to separate myself. When Cang Mu takes away the frost, he doesn''t find it. But the spirit of the severe frost God was really swallowed by the cangmu. Therefore, the ban of the half weak water is controlled by the weak water order. As soon as it is urged, cangmu''s original thoughts are banned by the half weak water.


    At this time, he has been confined in the weak water order, and cangmu''s whole head is a remnant of water vapor! "


    As they listened, they nodded. Only red cloud said with a smile: "it''s hard to wonder that people often say that there must be something wrong with his brain when he doesn''t behave properly. It''s not that he''s out of his mind!" The crowd roared with laughter.


    At this time, Feixue said, "what about my grandfather''s original idea? When will he be able to return to his old age? Also, how to deal with the idea of the cangmu traitor? "


    Wang Feng said with a smile: "the idea left by my grandfather has been put into the purple snow as early as when I was in the great god world. It is believed that he has completely restored his former condition after swallowing and refining the soul of nabasun. At this time, it is estimated that my grandfather is chatting with Qisha! For example, there are still many things that he doesn''t understand. It''s useful for him to find out.


    In this way, put him in the purple snow, and let my grandfather take out his anger by the way. When I get rid of all the moisture in my body and brain, I can let him return to his golden body. At that time, my grandfather''s bad breath was almost gone! " The crowd laughed again.


    Wang Feng''s wrist trembled slightly. The weak water disappeared and entered the body. Soon, he returned to his hands. When he came to Yan Shuang''s body, Wang Feng raised his hand and attached the weak water Ling Xu to the top door of Yan Shuang. He brushed it slowly. A few faint strands of black silk emerged from Yan Shuang''s forehead. A small and weak sharp voice seemed to come from the bottom of Jiuyou: "Wang Feng, child, destroy my spirit, I hate it!" All the onlookers, especially the women, were terrified.


    With a hissing sound, after the strands of black silk were inhaled into the weak water command, a stream of green smoke suddenly came out from the command, and instantly floated away with the wind in the sunlight and disappeared into the invisible. More than half of cangmu''s thoughts and spirits remained in the water vapor and finally disappeared.


    Wang Feng sighed, put away the weak water order, turned his right hand, and Zixue''s long sword was shining in front of the crowd. Wang Feng said with a smile to Changdao, "Grandpa, are you angry enough? Why don''t we go back to gold? "


    Seeing Wang Feng''s proper behavior, Fei Xue is delighted, proud and grateful. Several of the ladies frowned. Hongyun murmured: "I''m obsessed with you, with a sly smile on my face. Sister Feixue must be very proud..." her voice was quite low. Suddenly she caught a glimpse of her sister Qingxia, who glared at her fiercely, and then said to her: "as a mother, you still have nothing to say!" Red cloud then quietly vomited tongue, no more words.


    Soon, Wang Feng nodded and put the purple snow on the top of Yan Shuang''s head. In such a situation, it seems that Yan Shuang will be beheaded. Red cloud suddenly "Puff Chi" a, Jiao smile out. Feixue blushed and peeped at the crowd. She saw that they were all smiling. She had to sigh and shake her head, but she was smiling.


    For a moment, Wang Feng put away the purple snow and quietly looked at the frost. In Yan Shuang''s dull eyes, suddenly two lights flashed, then blinked a few times, and gradually became bright. At this time, there was a slight tremor in the space. The long hair, clothes and clothes, which had no wind, automatically made a few soft sounds. They made a sound on themselves, and then it became louder and louder, and it became denser and denser. Later, it was as straight as peas.


    I saw the frost suddenly opened his mouth, looked up to the sky for a long time, roaring through the sky. For a moment, there was a roaring force of thousands of horses. Everyone sighed: "frost cultivation, the result is excellent!"


    For a long time, the howling stopped. Yan Shuang looks around, nods and smiles, and suddenly says in a loud voice, "how are you? I''m frost, and I''m back! " The hair must be gently lifted with the wind, the clothes are rolled up, and the air is awe inspiring.


    Zui Qingzhuo came forward and said with a smile: "Congratulations brother Yan, your accomplishments have been restored!" Everyone also congratulated each other. Yan Shuang smiles and returns one by one. Then he turned to Wang Feng and said, "my family, I don''t need to thank you. This gift is just to show that I am in severe frost. From now on, I will obey the order of the commander, go through fire and water, and never die! " Then he bowed to Wang Feng.


    Wang Feng quickly picked him up and said, "grandfather Gu is willing to take a big risk. For the sake of big plans, he voluntarily gives up his gold body and gives up his mind. I can''t wait to see his courage and loyalty! It''s hard for me to bear such a big gift! Get up, please


    Laughter, the crowd returned to the lobby, sub guests sitting. Under the sign of Wang Feng, the drunken Qingzhuo God told Yan Shuang all the important things and actions in detail. After thinking about it, Yan Shuang said to Wang Feng, "in this case, we will immediately kill the enemy headquarters and take them by surprise. Why wait two days later?"


    Wang Feng said with a smile: "at this time, I expect that the two gods of light and dark are not in their old nest, so we will go there at this time and return in vain.


    Now that they are ready, if they escape, they are afraid of endless trouble. Therefore, we also need to use cangmu to give them a reassurance, so that they can come here on time in two days. At that time, we''ll wait for work and have a good time.


    Now, we need to consider, first, try not to let them escape; Second, how to kill fewer people in the first World War; Third, how to deal with the aftermath after the end of the war? If we want to unify Jinhua and bring it into the Qing and Han Dynasties, there will be a lot of complicated things to do, which can not be solved by fighting alone! "


    All nodded their heads. Wang Feng said with a smile: "but now, it''s better for us to discuss it first and come up with a general constitution, so that we don''t have to stare at each other when we get it. I''ll come as soon as I go! " With that, he left all the people who were talking and left the hall.


    Under the pressure of the seven kills, cangmu in the purple snow finally couldn''t resist, and all the moves were taken. Wang Feng listened to cangmu''s explanation, a plan has begun to brew in his heart, and is about to be implemented.

 Chapter 113

    After hearing cangmu''s explanation, Wang Feng understood something. What shocked Wang Feng in particular was that the famous dark god in Jinhua was actually a woman.


    When he heard the news from cangmu, he was more shocked than when he heard that the only sword God in QingHan was a woman.


    It turned out that as early as cangmu had just been promoted to the great God, he also made some contributions to QingHan. That''s why he was later promoted to the great God of internal affairs. According to his account, before the second battle between the East and the west, he volunteered to sneak into Jinhua cangyu to spy on some military intelligence.


    However, shortly after sneaking into the Jinhua cangyu, he unexpectedly found that in an interface, the two gods of light and dark fought against each other, and had a long-standing and tit for tat battle between light and dark.


    At that time, the fighting was extremely fierce, with heavy casualties on both sides. Later, the God of light finally revealed the golden treasure time hourglass, which broke the balance and damaged the army of the God of darkness.


    Seeing that he was seriously injured, the lonely God of darkness fled in a panic. Cangmu suddenly thought, "the God of light and I are at odds. Since the God of darkness is his enemy, it''s better to save his life. The enemy of the enemy can help! It will be much easier to deal with the God of light in the future if there is one more restraint from the God of darkness! "


    It is undeniable that cangmu at that time was really dedicated to the Qing and Han Dynasties, and also made many miraculous achievements.


    However, after the dark bottom saved the dark god, they fell in love at first sight in an unknown interface of Jinhua cangyu. In the process of medical treatment, their feelings grew. With the mutual teaching of language, mutual transmission of skills, and even verbal speculation, skin blind date, Rao Shi and his wife are highly cultivated and determined, but they can''t hold on to each other. In a starry night with three bright moons overhead, they finally have the reality of husband and wife.


    There is a change in fact, but also a change in heart and nature. They are in great love. After countless heart to heart talks, a surprising plan emerges from the secret discussion between them. That is to say, they will go on camera and stand by in their respective palaces. They will try their best to make QingHan and Jinhua go to war. When they are both defeated, they will take advantage of each other.


    At that time, the long dormant and well trained dark army swept Jinhua with the autumn wind. It is not impossible to unify the two universes and become king by oneself. No matter how bad it is, things will come to light. With the size of Eryu, there is no place to live. As long as they work together, one day, they will come back again.


    Wang Feng said at this time: "after all, cangmu has not been able to pass through one of the" feelings "


    After thinking about it, Wang Feng disappeared. When he came back with cangmu''s body, it was two hours later.


    Before long, the dark god, who was far away in Jinhua, received the news from cangmu that the army of Qing and Han Dynasties was in the process of mobilization and assembly. Two days later, more than 70 great God generals rushed out to the dark Pavilion of the headquarters.


    Looking at cangmu''s elegant face in the mirror and the dark god in the black veil, the secret of cangmu''s spirit in the lens is verified again. After seeing nothing unusual, the beautiful eyes are gradually full of tenderness.


    He gently put down the mirror in his hand and pondered for a long time. Then he picked up the mirror again and injected magic into it. He saw that the appearance of cangmu in the mirror had disappeared. At this time, a man with long hair and a shawl in silver armor appeared in the frame, surrounded by a layer of dazzling white light, and his face was not clear. It is the God of light in the city of the sky at this time.


    Through the hazy black veil, we can see the dark god''s vermilion lips gently open, and the sexy and beautiful lip liner gently vibrates. After talking with the God of light for a long time and having made up her mind, she put down her mirror and looked out of the window foolishly. There was a glimmer of brilliance in her beautiful eyes. I didn''t know what she was thinking.


    On the second day, Wang Feng took the great gods and eminent monks to inspect the garrison in the major interfaces, and a series of secret orders were sent out. With the assembly and movement of the troops, the air is full of strong smell of gunpowder, accompanied by the slight vibration of the space.


    At this time, Wang Feng stood in the boundless darkness, like an abyss at the junction of the two universes. Looking at the flickering interfaces in the distant Jinhua cangyu, he was filled with emotion: "success or failure lies in the Ming Dynasty! For the sake of peaceful reunification, we have only one world war! To end the war, we need it! " Behind him, more than 70 people looked at Wang Feng''s majestic figure in front of them. On their own bodies, they were equally enthusiastic!


    For a long time, Wang Feng turned around and said, "let''s go back."


    In the early morning, when the first ray of dawn appeared on the long horizon of Shenmu Kingdom, Wang Feng got a secret report from the front: "Jinhua Garrison has poured out to garrison the defense lines at our major interfaces, tearing open a bloody mouth, and more than 200 million enemy troops have formed a momentum and come straight at the central army.


    It is less than three interfaces away from the headquarters. The 800000 troops in front of us have retreated to intercept, the 500000 troops in the front have turned around and are ready to cut off their way back, and the remaining million troops have been surrounded later, and the front troops have intersected with the rear troops in Jinhua. "


    Wang Feng sighed and said: "the decapitation plan is no longer feasible, and a bloody battle is inevitable! Is it really doomsday? " Reach out to take out a piece of Rune paper, spring into the void, a firelight suddenly appear, like streamer across, and then disappear without a trace.


    In a short time, the space vibrated and a murderous air came out, enveloping the whole Shenmu Kingdom headquarters. Wang Feng''s fingers moved in succession, and several pieces of Rune paper broke into the void one after another, and then the murderous spirit slowly melted into the invisible.


    The eight wasteland sword formation formed by the 200000 troops lurking in the Shenmu Kingdom headquarters is ready. These 200000 people are all the elite of the garrison headquarters. They are all gold elixirs and swordsmen, and their personal strength is not high. But the eight wasteland sword array formed by them is facing 200000 yuan infant friars, and the result of the war is one-sided. In the face of Jinhua''s numerous medium and low rank sergeants, it is no different from the existence of meat grinder.


    Wang Feng took out Wan Jingjing, which had already integrated the musical notes, and issued an order to the major garrison Generals: "heaven forbid and earth travel two gods, lead the four gods, and dispatch 100000 divine troops to block the enemy''s left wing, but do not love to fight, and retreat with the war!"


    "The five great emperors of fairyland sent 200000 golden immortals and celestial immortals to block the enemy''s right flank and move towards the headquarters at random!"


    "The fifth emperor of the second God, send nearly ten thousand immortals and two million ghost soldiers under his command to harass the front of the enemy, cooperate with the Tiandao alliance sword array, act according to the situation, and be ready to attack the enemy head-on at any time!"


    "The hell king, the Wansheng demon emperor, and the Pengcheng demon emperor, together with the Jiuyou Dijun, the four demon lords, the demon kings, the five demon lords, and the various demon lords, will send millions of troops to pursue the enemy''s rear. They should have the potential of sharp knives, and cut off their way back, so as to prevent the enemy from escaping back."


    "The two kings of ghost and hell, together with the remaining eight million subordinates, closely watched the enemy''s dark army that had not yet appeared. As soon as they appear, they will report in time and stop at the same time, so as to slow down their march as much as possible. "


    "Success or failure in this battle, I hope you work hard! Wang Feng is here. I''d like to kowtow to you With this last sentence, Wang Feng fixed the Wanjing mirror. Facing the void, he fell to his knees and knocked his head three times. After seeing this, everyone knelt down one after another. Seeing all this in the mirror, the generals were excited and cried out in unison: "the enemy will be defeated! The enemy will be defeated


    When he raised his head again, Wang Feng''s eyes were full of tears. Even if we can annihilate all the enemy troops in the first World War, we are afraid that there will be less than one hundred who can survive!


    With a sigh, a tear fell to the ground and disappeared in the sand. Wang Feng put away the crystal mirror, thought about it, and took back the crystal ball that was ready to watch the war. Knowing that the war was fierce, he could not bear to watch it.


    He bowed his head and was stunned for a long time. Suddenly, he raised his head to the sky and let out a long cry. He waved his sleeve and said to the people, "let''s go!" With the "boom" sound, the ethereal purple mansion, which originally stood behind the headquarters, has disappeared, leaving only the dust and sand flying all over the sky, and the vast glow with blood red color in the sky.


    When nearly ten million vanguard troops of Jinhua army were loaded into space magic weapons for transportation in batches, and then carried by high-level people, they were immediately attacked violently when they crossed the boundary of the black abyss between the two worlds.


    Dozens of Jinling angels and jinpao mages broke through the void at a certain interface in the Jinhua cangyu and plunged into the boundary of the black abyss. They immediately found that there were already several people waiting there.


    Less than answer, the number of people rushed to. In this fierce space storm, more than 50 people on both sides quickly mixed together, and each with their full strength. In the space storm, we can''t stay for a long time, but Jinhua high-level, which carries the army, is tied up. Just because in the space magic weapon, even if it is a safe journey, there is a certain reduction in the army. If there is a little external force to vibrate the space magic weapon, the number of casualties of the army in the space magic weapon will rise in a straight line.


    The more than ten Jinhua high-ranking officers who ambushed the army were the dragon and the seven generals. The strength of the beast is equivalent to the realm of the great God. Besides, there is also a five element beast and a supreme four spirits.


    One side is strong, and the other side has a large number of people. In addition, in the space storm, there is no magic and Taoism at all. We have to fight or fight with each other. Forced by the situation, both sides are willing to fight, all kinds of poison moves are frequent, fierce moves are repeated, and both use the simplest and most effective way to hit each other hard.


    Just when the dozens of Jinling angels and jinpao mages saw the situation and were ready to retreat, the dragon made a gesture, threw out several thunderballs, and smashed directly at the dozens of people. In the space storm, the power of Raytheon pearl is not enough to pose a threat to these dozens of people. This is just to divide their minds and disturb their fighting spirit.


    Sure enough, in the flash of fire and the fury, the dozens of people were surprised, and there was a little commotion, while the original tight defensive formation appeared a flaw at this time.


    It was at this moment that the dragon was waiting for, and the divine thought said: "attack with all your strength!" Under the soaring body shape, clothes are broken, a nine color dragon has been flying in the sky, flying in the open space. The powerful pressure of spirit shrouded the tens of people.


    At the same time, the Cheng snake king soldiers also showed their noumenon. The huge snake body curled up like a millstone and ran directly over the dozens of people.


    The nine head snake king sword, the red Yanpeng King gun, the Xuanfeng leopard king sword, the golden wolf king halberd, the buffalo King axe, and the green Lion King Tomahawk turned into a semi noumenon state. With flowing spirit and ferocious face, they rushed at the dozens of people.


    Jinhua people''s body protection mask was hit by the Cheng snake, which was rolled and arrived, and it suddenly swayed.


    The other six generals, like the blade of a knife, attacked the mask with all their strength. Suddenly heard the dragon in the air in the voice: "get out of the way, let me come!" When the pressure comes, the generals will be swept back. I saw two huge dragon claws clawing at the tortoise shell like light shield.


    When the claws and the mask are connected, the space is a sudden shake, and the light mask has become bright and dark. Once again, the light shield was already broken, and a huge wave of air broke into four parts, which made me feel painful.


    The dozens of Jinhua high-level soldiers were already gushing blood, then their bodies flashed in disorder, and they rushed around. Seeing this, Cheng snake twisted wildly and rolled around the crowd like thunder and anger.


    I saw a long yellow levee shaped like a giant ring, which surrounded the people who wanted to escape. The six generals, who were half of the body, were already in the shape of a flash. They suddenly hit the people from under the giant ring with all their strength.


    At this time, in order not to hurt the snake, the Dragon above had to shrink its body and enter the ring directly. The Dragon claws were grasping and the dragon tail was swinging. Immediately, more than ten golden robed mages'' bodies were broken. As soon as the white silk like soul appeared, it was smashed by the fierce space storm.


    In this one-sided slaughter, dozens of Jinhua high-level officials have been wiped out.


    The eight people, who had changed back to their original appearance and put on new clothes, quietly looked at the dozens of space magic weapons floating slowly in the space storm, but they didn''t do anything for a moment. After all, there are nearly ten million people in them. At this time, there is no cover to protect the space magic weapon. In this space storm, even if the dragon and the magic weapon don''t move, the nearly ten million creatures and the magic weapon can''t survive for a long time, and eventually become dust.


    Wang Feng, of course, couldn''t bear it. It''s just that the eight Shenlong people are shouldering heavy responsibilities, and time is pressing. Of course, they don''t want to have other side effects.


    At present, the eight people only spewed a few strong breath at the dozens of space magic weapons, and then left without looking back. I saw dozens of magic weapons floating in the void, suddenly a blue smoke came out one after another, and then a blood mist suddenly appeared, and rapidly expanded and spread, forming a large boundless blood curtain, and then was sucked and taken away by countless stones, until it disappeared.


    When the God of light in the city of the sky was aware of nearly ten million vanguards and dozens of high-level gray flyers, it was several hours later. In a rage, he took out the new magic weapon of space, the road of light, and opened a wide space channel to the junction of Jinhua and QingHan.


    This passage crosses the boundary of the black abyss between the two universes, and there is no longer the risk of transporting troops with space magic weapons. At present, the God of light has driven his two zuns, five kings, eighteen main gods and 200 million troops from the road of light to the Qing and Han Dynasties. At the same time, she sent a message to the dark god and asked her to move out immediately to march from the flank to QingHan.


    As soon as they entered the several interfaces of QingHan, the army of Guangming God was immediately attacked by the garrison of QingHan. For a moment, at these interfaces, from the sky to the ground, and then to the underground, there were dense armies. In the fierce killing, between heaven and earth, there is a blood fog rolling, covering the sky and the sun. In the sky city of the Chinese army, the God of light, in order not to fall into a tangle and fight for time, decisively ordered him not to tangle with the enemy, to fight while advancing, and to fight with all his strength to the world of Shenmu.


    Due to the great disparity of forces between the two sides, the Qing Han Army, which was responsible for blocking in an interface, was finally destroyed. Jinhua also suffered heavy losses. In particular, the two wings of the army had been cut into a thin line of defense, almost exposing the general pivot of the army, and the direct military strength had been reduced by more than 100 million.


    And the same scene is playing out in several other interfaces.


    After several hours, it was repeated. It was a contest between QingHan''s follow-up troops and nearly 100 million dark troops. However, in this war, the Qing and Han Dynasties, with their exhausted division, were unable to resist the fierce battle with the dark new force of nearly 100 million. Seeing this, the dark god ordered to chase and annihilate the retreating Qing Han Army, ignoring the light God''s order to march towards Shenmu.


    When the Qing and Han army was destroyed, a flying mansion had appeared. At first, some despairing QingHan garrison suddenly called out: "the commander is coming! The commander himself came to help us to defeat the enemy! "¡° Sure enough, it''s the misty purple mansion! At last, I''ll be able to take a bad breath this time! "¡° The dark god is insidious and cunning, taking advantage of others'' danger. This time he will be doomed! "


    From the misty purple mansion in the mid air, dozens of figures flashed out. After a pause in the empty air, they turned into dozens of golden lights and plundered to the dark army.


    Just as a huge black wall of the dark army, rolling face to face, the dozens of golden light suddenly divided into two groups. A small group stopped and stood in the air, looking coldly at the endless army of darkness. But another big group, regardless of everything in front of him, went through the army and rushed to the army. After a trip, left a lot of bodies.


    Standing not far away, Sergeant QingHan could not help shouting: "the realm of the great God! All these are the realm of the great God


    Those ten people are exactly eighteen wuzuns and ten great gods. It''s shibawuzun who goes straight through the wall to find the dark god. It is the ten gods who stay in the same place.


    Standing at the gate of Zifu, Wang Feng looked at the corpses on the ground, which were left by the Qing Han army.


    If you look at the remaining tens of thousands of soldiers, most of them are scarred and still struggling. Now they are burning with anger and shout: "kill!" Ten gods heard the sound, and their bodies were rapidly scattered. More than ten huge gas blades were roaring out, and the huge black wall opposite had collapsed. In the scream, nearly ten thousand dark soldiers have been killed.


    Only listen to Yan Shuang shout: "knot God to kill sword array, quick battle quick decision!" Under the flicker of ten people, they had formed a huge sword. A golden mist rolled out and quickly expanded to cover the dark army. Where the golden light fog goes, like the autumn leaves rolled by the strong wind, it is empty from half the sky to the ground, leaving only the endless blood fog and black air.


    Seeing this, Wang Feng told the crowd, "all the dark armies in this world will be handed over to the gods and elder martial brothers! Even if you can''t capture the dark god alive, you have to go to the divine wood world! The rest of you will follow me and pursue the enemy until you come back to the wood world! " As soon as his voice fell, he responded all around. As the misty purple mansion swept forward, all the people followed him closely, and cried out in unison: "go ahead and wipe out the enemy! And push forward and wipe out the enemy as much as possible! "


    To stay away from the battlefield, Wang Feng put away Zifu and said to tens of thousands of soldiers, "let''s use the space channel to pursue and kill the enemy all the way." With that, he took out a thing and threw it forward. In a harsh voice, a wide space door appeared in front of everyone.


    Wang Feng said: "they have a bright road, and we also have the way of heaven! Although there is no time to refine, it is not as broad as the road of light, but its speed is far better than it! Brothers, please


    All the way forward, all the way fighting, all the way blood, all the way corpses. At this time, the sky city of the God of light and less than 100000 elite troops are confronting the sword array of the left behind headquarters. However, the two sides have not yet met. It is obvious that the God of light will make some adjustments. After breathing, he will occupy Shenmu headquarters and directly kill Wang Feng and others. Then, it will be the time for the Qing and Han to be included in the bag.


    At this time, the God of light sat on the balcony of the city of the sky and looked down. While waiting for his subordinates to complete the adjustment, he thought: "the 200000 young and Han garrison in front of them is their last and all strength! Although the number of the 100000 troops on our side is not as large as the number of them, their strength is far beyond the 200000 people who are less than the level of the mage.


    What''s more, all the two gods, five kings and eighteen gods are still there, and dozens of angel kings, hundreds of Jinling angels and thousands of magicians have not lost much. Besides, I, the supreme god of light, still have the hourglass of time. Even if the dark God behind can''t be relied on, even if the other side still has less than 100 high-level people, how can I put them in my eyes? "


    When the God of light was quietly planning, he suddenly felt a turbulence in the space, followed by a vicious sound, and a mansion appeared in front of him. On the corridor at the gate of the mansion stood dozens of people, their clothes and faces were indistinctly visible, and many of them were red and green, apparently women.


    At this time, the other side also seems to be quietly looking at the city of the sky, and the appearance of the God of light.


    In the silence, only the sound of the long wind blowing past my ears. In the middle of the sky, the two cities are far away and empty, while on the ground, hundreds of thousands of people are quietly confronting each other.


    At this time, the space was shaking again. A crack appeared, and dozens of people came out. They were in a hurry and looked flustered. The God of light saw that it was the God of darkness and her dozens of subordinates. Now let''s make a move and let them plunder into the city of the sky. Without waiting for the crack to close, a long burst of laughter had already come out from inside, and dozens of people''s shadows flashed out. After a little meal, they went to Zifu. And then, at last, the crack closed.


    The dozens of people who followed the dark god were the eighteen wuzun and the ten great gods who killed the dark army all the way.


    At this time, I saw that around the air, the cracks appeared one after another. The vicious sound of breaking the air came from the cracks. Dozens of human figures flashed out of the cracks and swept away to the ethereal purple mansion.


    These dozens of figures are the only remaining two gods, Fu Hu Shen Zun, five emperors, princesses and princesses, five gods, the three lords of the dark world and their princes, princes, ghosts, the two kings of the underworld, as well as the leaders and elders of the Tiandao League.


    On the purple mansion, Wang Fengfeng said, "where are the others?" The second emperor replied, "there are only less than 100 people left in the army of ten thousand heavenly gods. They are now properly settled, but the three gods are unfortunately lost..." most of them are gray headed and gray faced, showing that the war is fierce. At this time, Wang Feng was speechless and looked gloomy.


    After careful inquiry, I learned that there were only a few hundred people left in the celestial world. Fortunately, the emperors, the immortals, the princes and the princesses were still there;


    Each of the five sub gods was wounded, and there were only ten or so people left;


    In the three dark realms, besides the three masters, there are still Chengping, Bingyi, huanjueyuzhen, star eater and tens of thousands of troops. Among them, three demon masters and four demon masters have all died, including Fenglie demon master, who will go to the front line soon after leaving the pass. Although his sharp sky breaking blade and fire burning heaven have finally come to an end, after killing more than ten Jinling angels with his own efforts, They were killed by two Angel kings who came by surprise;


    The two kings of ghost and hell were much more miserable. Nearly ten million ghost soldiers and hell soldiers were all ashes. They were also seriously injured, and their spirit of yin and hell was greatly reduced; In the Tiandao League, dozens of elders have been lost, and nearly a million disciples have gone from three stops to two stops. At present, the remaining 200000 are chasing and annihilating the enemy and cleaning up the battlefield.


    To Wang Feng''s relief, the core forces such as Duanmu, Huangfu, Wuneng, qinzheng, Zhangjian, Huwei, Pori Erjian, Shenlong, Qijiang, Siqi, Zhouxin, miaoyue, dilingmen disciples and Shi brothers, who are in charge of logistics, are still there.


    In addition to the 200000 troops at this time and the troops stationed in various departments far behind, the Tiandao League still has nearly 500000 main forces. This is the reward of all the people''s painstaking efforts to study the array.


    Seeing more and more people on the other side, the God of light was shocked. The dark god said in a side way: "we almost annihilated, only less than 100000 troops were rescued by me. It''s unbelievable. When the other side had less than 30 people, they did so.


    Moreover, we, the backbone of dozens of people, were forced to move closer to the God of light. Now, as long as we join hands, we can still have a fight! "


    When the God of light heard that the army of darkness was gone, his face showed sympathy, and his heart was filled with surprise and joy.


    To his surprise, the other party''s more than 20 people annihilated nearly 100 million dark troops without any damage.


    The other side''s strength is stronger than his own five kings and eighteen gods; The good news is that the dark god, who has always been against him, is in such a mess. At this time, he is pleading in a low voice. Later, he has no strength to fight against himself.


    This time, by the hand of QingHan, he finally pulled out the thorn in the eye. Ha ha, happy.


    At the moment, he said to the dark god: "I was unprepared and deeply saddened by this heavy damage!


    Look at this situation, hard work is not in line with the reality, as long as you take out the dark room, plus my time hourglass, even if the other party is numerous and powerful, it will certainly be a big defeat! At that time, it was not easy for us to annihilate the remaining enemies with our strength? "


    The dark god bit his lips and hesitated. Then the God of light said, "well, for the sake of being in the same universe, great things must happen. You and I will share the universe. How about two and eight? "


    The dark god thought for a moment and said, "you know that we have no power against you now. If it''s the first world war today, QingHan will give it all to you. We don''t want half an interface. But Jinhua cangyu, I want at least five interfaces! Just hope that you don''t go back! "


    The God of light gritted his teeth and said, "good! That''s it! After things are settled, if I repent, I will be killed by chiyangyuan God! Take a vow, too After hearing this, the dark god said, "good! If I keep my hand, I will be severely punished by Xuanyin


    The God of light smiles and appreciates the charming face of the God of darkness through the black veil. Then he said, "now, you can take out the dark forbidden room."

 Chapter 114

    Wang Feng looked at the sky city in front of him and the hundreds of thousands of troops at his feet and thought. Glimpsing the light and darkness, they seemed to have some changes. At the moment, the Herald said, "sacrifice the boundary beads!" The sound of breaking through the air was heard, the space trembled, and eight boundary beads had been launched.


    Little tiger frowned and said: "after the divine wood is defined, it''s no longer in or out. If we have foreign help, how can we get in? " Wang Feng said: "without other foreign aid, at this moment, it is the battle of life and death! Only Gonggong God will come. It''s just a boundary bead. To his old people, it''s like nothing! "


    As he spoke, two figures came out of the city of the sky. It is light and dark. About ten feet away from the ethereal purple mansion, the two gods of light and dark stopped their bodies together, and without saying a word, each offered a sacrifice. The white light is shining, the black clouds are surging, and the time hourglass and the dark forbidden chamber have been sacrificed.


    Wang Feng said softly, "Nizi, get out of the body!" In the flash of color light, a black spot has broken out of the body, and rapidly expanded into a gorgeous girl. It is Kuang Yu Qibao, who is called baonv by many people, but is called "Nizi" by Wang Feng.


    In the void, baonu coldly looks at the two things suspended in the air, and the two gods of light and dark standing still not far away.


    I saw two gods chanting words in their mouths and linking their hands with ten fingers. The silver and white things that looked like an hourglass were in full bloom. Under the white light, the wind had stopped blowing. At this time, the pieces of sand and dust that were rolling with the wind were in various strange shapes and settled in the same place.


    At this time, the whole body of baonv was full of colorful flowers and the glow was faint. On that beautiful face, I couldn''t see whether I was happy or worried. I just looked at the dazzling silver glow that was getting closer and closer.


    Only listen to the God of light shout: "all things stop!" In the end, baonv also said: "break through the barrier!" In the harsh hum, the interface space fixed by the eight boundary beads is distorted.


    Wang Feng at this time, finally issued a final order: "attack all the lines!" With a roar, they rushed to the opposite side like tigers, fighting with the elite backbone of Jinhua two gods.


    But eighteen wuzun swept to the sky alone, besieged by the dark god. The black air surged like a raging wave. The dark forbidden chamber of the dark god has finally been launched.


    At this time, Wang Feng stood side by side with baonu, and the laws of time and space emerged one after another, fighting against the God of light and his time hourglass. As early as a few days ago, Wang Feng finally found out a flash of epiphany in the face of the Yuanshi beast in the space storm, that is, time and space can''t imprison gods or thoughts, and can penetrate and use them.


    At this time, Wang Fengbao''s two women, in the visible and qualitative white light, each used strange methods to achieve the white light of time that imprisons everything. Due to the limitation of magic power, baonu had to use time acceleration to deal with the stillness and time pause of all things with a certain time. However, the divine eye in Wang Feng''s forehead had already opened, and a golden light like a golden thread broke through the white barrier, shooting at the time hourglass suspended in the air.


    I saw the intersection of gold and white, and the "buzz" was loud. It was harsh and exciting.


    The other great gods and eminent monks fought with each other''s two gods, five kings, eighteen main gods, several Angel kings, Jinling angels, jinpao mages and dozens of dark backbones. But for a moment, the gods of Jinhua fell one after another, leaving only the two statues of Guangming, the five kings of the main gods, and several other main gods.


    The rest of the angel kings, Jinling angels and jinpao mages were either killed or seriously injured and unable to fight any more. Most of them, seeing that they were in a desperate situation and that the time of death was coming, raised their heads to heaven and yelled, "the God of light will always be there" and then blew themselves up.


    The sound of "boom" is deafening. In mid air, I saw flesh and blood splashing and feathers flying. Some of them were touched by the huge aftershocks, and their whole bodies and spirits became invisible in an instant. Some of them dodged in time, and their hearts were as fast as they could. They saw countless virtual shadows as ghosts and lightning. A little bit God, then flashed up again, in the dense "bang bang" sound, accompanied by stuffy hum, scream, never stop.


    The ladies and the leaders of all walks of life stood on the purple house, quietly looking at everything in front of them. The current situation of the war is not something they can participate in. Besides, after the war, the body has not recovered, and most of them are injured. It is true that the heart is more than the strength, so they have to watch the war from a distance.


    The light God''s heart was divided into many uses. Seeing that his defeat had been shown, he called out to the dark god who was fighting with the eighteen martial masters: "this is it. Do you still want to keep your hand?" After hearing the words, the dark god, who was full of scars and broken black yarn, took the opportunity of magic.


    In the dark forbidden room full of black air, countless figures swept out like bees. Together with nearly 100000 troops of God of light on the ground, they rushed to the sword array composed of 200000 troops of Qing and Han Dynasties.


    It is the last power gathered by the dark god that swarms out of the dark forbidden chamber, that is, nearly 100000 dark troops. When Ouyang saw this, Qi Qijiao gave a drink and swept over nearly 200000 enemy troops. At the same time, he took out a map to cover the bright army and the dark army.


    These two volumes of array pictures are the only ones left unused after Wang Feng''s refining. Wang Feng has been busy for many years, so he has no time to make other plans. Originally, it was for the second lady to keep self-defense, but they both used it at this time.


    The two yellow light columns suddenly appear on the two roll array pictures, which are expanded and rotated. They become thicker and thicker, and finally turn into a huge light mask, which will cover most of the enemy troops in the array pictures. The two volumes of the array had returned to the hands of the two ladies. As they rolled and trembled, smoke came out, and more than 100000 troops were wiped out. It''s just that the two volume array can''t be used for the second time.


    Seeing this, the remaining tens of thousands of enemy troops were already out of their wits. They had to watch the two ladies calmly return to the ethereal purple mansion. The two gods of light and darkness were also surprised, but in the blink of an eye, more than 100000 people on their side disappeared. What kind of magic weapon is this? It''s so powerful.


    If they had used it several times at the beginning, how could so many people have come to this world? In fact, I have no time to think about it. The invincible time hourglass is controlled to death by Wang Feng and baonv.


    With each seal of baonu, Wang Fengshen''s eyes twinkled, and there was a large green and golden mist, and the silver light from the hourglass of time would fade. After repeated many times, silver light gradually fade, its power can be ignored. Looking at the time hourglass, Wang Fengfeng and baonv deliver a few words. Then they work together, and a huge ball of light has appeared. The golden light is flowing, and the green air is gloomy. They directly smash the light God who recites the Dharma mantra.


    The God of light was startled. He stretched out his hand and went up in the wind. He turned it into a huge silver hand, five fingers of halberd, and grabbed the big green ball; The other hand is still playing, and the magic elements rush to the time hourglass in mid air, supporting themselves.


    The ball, hand intersection, "boom" after a loud sound, the air rush, scratch pain. Only one man said, "return to the owner!" In front of me, I suddenly feel that the hourglass has lost its connection with my mind. In his anger, he fixed his eyes and saw a man with a purple beard standing in the distance, holding a thing in both hands, looking down.


    What the man had in his hand was the hourglass of time.


    The God of light was very angry and said, "what are you doing, asshole? Return that thing quickly? " Wang Feng raised his head and laughed, so he and baonu retreated suddenly. The God of light yelled, "where are you going? Leave your life He turned into a silver light and rushed to catch up with Wang Feng. The speed was more than twice as fast as Wang Feng and Wang Feng. Just at this time, the God of light glanced at him and saw a red stone the size of a fist flying in front of him, and then he turned his head to avoid. All of a sudden, the stone became bigger in the blink of an eye, and then soared, faster than the God of light''s evasion.


    In the hot air, the God of light only heard a "bang". Venus danced in front of him, his forehead ached, and a smell of burning ran into his nose. "Ouch" immediately, holding his head and turning back, and then standing in the air, he looked forward in horror.


    Wang Fengbao and his wife were standing opposite each other, looking at him with a smile; Behind them, on a fire red stone the size of a table, there was an old man with a fierce look, looking at him with a smile.


    Just as he asked, Wang Feng said with a smile, "is this God of light a fool, who bumps his head against a stone. You see, the boss bumped a bag out of his forehead, and a large piece of flesh was scalded off! "


    These words were so loud that most of the people in Zifu could hear them clearly. When people heard the words, they already laughed.


    Of course, the God of light knew the irony of the other party. He touched a big burnt bag on his forehead, which made him angry. Wang Feng said a few words to the strange old man sitting on the stone with a smile, then faded away with the woman beside him.


    The dark forbidden room, which was full of black air, was already circling around the embarrassed God of darkness, keeping the eighteen wuzun out of the circle. Looking at shibawuzun''s manner, he was not anxious or impatient. He acted leisurely and took turns fighting with the dark god like a cat playing with a mouse. The rest gathered around, laughing and pointing.


    During this period of time, the battle on the ground was over, all the light and dark armies were annihilated, and no one was standing.


    The two masters of light, the five masters of God, the eighteen masters of God, several Angel kings, nearly a thousand Jinling angels, jinpao mages, and the backbone of darkness have all perished, and more than ten great gods and eminent monks have also been killed.


    At this time, the two gods of light and dark had stood back-to-back together, and all around were high-level gods of Qing and Han Dynasties. They surrounded them, but they did not attack, waiting for the old man sitting on the red stone to speak.


    The dark forbidden chamber, which slowly circled the two gods of light and dark, although the black air was greatly reduced at this time, no one dared to get too close within a few feet of its circular path. It''s just that once you get close, you may be dragged into it, and you can''t get away. Just at this time, a small black stone piece, which was not noticeable, approached the dark forbidden room quietly, just like a stream of arrow fragments. People didn''t care.


    Suddenly, the Gonggong who was sitting on the Stone said: "it''s funny that these two people think they can be safe if they hide in the magic weapon! Sword wuzun, I''ve heard for a long time that your sword moves nine days. Why don''t you try it? Let me open my eyes, too


    The old four swordsmen among the eighteen swordsmen heard the words and knew that they wanted to work together. That was to let him use the flying sword to tear the defense line of the dark forbidden room. Bowing to his body, he replied, "I sincerely respect Jun''s life! I''m sorry


    As he said this, he held his right hand and middle fingers together, and the remaining three fingers were bent and pinched to form a sword. Then he drew the sword one by one, and a "hum" of the dragon was heard. A flash of electric light, like a startling drill and a waterfall, seemed to suddenly appear from nine days above. Before the sword Qi arrived, a chill had swept through.


    The light and dark gods are shocked. At the moment, they are both in the wild. They protect the key points of the whole body and concentrate on the formless sword Qi. At the corner of my eye, I saw a light figure, which seemed to flash away from me. Gonggong yelled: "retreat!" The figure, together with the stone, has disappeared in place. When they heard the words, they all quickly disappeared into the void. Suddenly, with a loud noise, the huge purple mansion disappeared.


    Before the two gods of light and dark understood the strange situation, they suddenly heard a thunderclap, like a blast of thunder in their ears. The air around them ran like a wild snake, making a "hiss" sound. In a flash of dazzling electric light, several layers of ring-shaped light rings rippled like rainbows, followed by a huge mushroom like black cloud, straight up to the clouds.


    When the black smoke was gone, the people came back in a panic.


    At this time, I found that the empty city and the ethereal purple mansion were gone. The dark forbidden chamber around the light and dark gods has disappeared. From the far scattered black fragments, it seems to be a burst and broken into tens of millions of pieces.


    It turned out that Wang Feng saw that the two gods of light and dark were still fighting in the dark forbidden room. He had an idea, hiding in the stone, and quietly approached the dark forbidden room.


    Because the stone itself has the law of time and space, the pull and absorption of the dark chamber has no effect on it. I''m going to send a message to Gonggong and ask him to cooperate. Therefore, the magic sword of jianwuzun moves on the nine heavens, which disturbs the mind of light and dark.


    Wang Feng took the opportunity to pierce a small hole in the dark forbidden room with the double pupil of Jiyuan, leaving dozens of Thor beads in the stone slices. Then the eight wasteland quickly spread out and disappeared. After putting away the ethereal purple mansion, control the stone pieces to enter the dark forbidden chamber from the cave and detonate the Thor bead.


    Due to the same properties and similar materials of the stone tablet and the forbidden chamber, they are all space magic weapons made of special materials, and the laws of time and space carried by them are the same. Detonating one of them, under the chain reaction, the two together produce explosive energy as powerful as nuclear fusion.


    Raytheon beads play a role in it, just like a fuze device. In this way, the dark chamber and the flakes were destroyed, and the city of the sky of the God of light, in this huge shock wave, had already gone gray.


    At this time, the two gods of light and dark are no longer in place. After all of them looked at each other, they only heard the gun of King Peng of ChiYan yell: "look, they are below!" As they plundered down, they came to the ground one after another and looked at the scene in front of them. They looked surprised, funny and unbelievable.


    On a piece of ground in the circle of people, two big pits of human shape suddenly jumped into the eye.


    At this time, from each of the two pits slowly climb out of a human monster. Both of them are scorched and black, and their faces are like lacquer. When they blink and open their mouths, they can vaguely see their shining eyes and white teeth. It''s like climbing out of a coal mine. From the green smoke from time to time, they seemed to be a pair of hungry ghosts who escaped from the ghost world.


    When they saw it, they couldn''t help laughing, but they also admired the cultivation of light and dark gods. Under such a heavy blow, he could survive. If it''s someone else, you''ll be in a coma even if you don''t die.


    Looking at the crowd looking at themselves with a smile, the God of light roared: "it''s unfair to plot to harm others!"


    Gonggong sneered: "fair? Is it fair for you to invade our universe with a hundred times our military strength? After several battles, you killed our soldiers wantonly with the magic weapon of time and space. Is that fair? Now that the situation is over, there is no other way but to get rid of it! It''s not fair to still talk about it here! It''s ridiculous


    With the practice of all the people present, the language can be exchanged in the exchange of ideas.


    After hearing this, the God of light said, "we can''t really fight each other except for our respective armies, magic weapons and weapons. At present, we are seriously injured by the trick. We have no power to fight. We should kill or cut. Let''s go now! That''s all. We won''t accept it until we die! "


    Gonggong bowed his head and pondered. After hearing from Wang Feng, who was standing beside him, he raised his voice and said, "as you wish! Ten years later, we will fight a fair war! Now, you two are practicing in the weak water of the burning mountain! "


    As soon as the words came to an end, the stone on which they were sitting had risen sharply. A blazing heat wave came, and the people drifted away.


    "Boom", dust. A huge mountain has been towering in front of the crowd. I saw the mountain connected with the sky, the mountain stretching, it seems that there is no end; On the mountain, the flame soared into the sky, the purple flame rolled, and the surrounding air was roasted by the heat wave, showing a distorted image. Suddenly I heard the sound of the water. In the heat wave, I felt chilly. I saw a black river in a semicircular shape. Its head and tail were connected with the burning mountain, and it flowed on the ground.


    A big circle of several miles formed by the weak water of Yan Mountain encircles the two gods of light and dark. In front of it, there are weak water surrounded by three sides, and black air rushing into the sky; Later, there is Yan mountain high in the sky, which is hard to get close to. The two gods of light and dark are surrounded by each other, and they can practice quietly. If they want to leave, they can''t.


    But the God of light called out in it, "as long as you keep your promise, what''s the use of ten years? Three years is enough After hearing the speech, Gonggong said in a loud voice: "if so, let''s make an appointment for three years!" Said, and the public looked at the front of the weak water, and then back home.


    Headquarters lobby, people gather. In the hall, Wang Feng is in a high position. Gonggong looks at the people below with a smile.


    Wang Feng said, "this battle between the eastern and Western gods is finally over. With the concerted efforts of all of you, we have won a great victory. Here, I, Wang Feng, thank you all


    Then he said, "let''s leave it alone for three years. At present, the most urgent task is to arrange people to take over Jinhua in an all-round way. By the way, we will reward you for what you have done and divide the interface so as to compensate you for your losses. "


    All the people in the hall nodded and praised. For a moment, there was a lot of discussion.


    As soon as his voice was exhausted, Wang Feng said, "as far as I know, Jinhua cangyu has nearly 20 interfaces, which is the smallest one in the third frame universe. It borders QingHan in the East, Huangjin in the west, Chixiao in the South and Xuanyou in the north. In addition to these five universes, there are countless universes, which are so vast that it is hard to imagine. "


    Say, take out a thing, high sacrifice. The object is like a scroll of pictures, on which the Golden Crystal twinkles and the nebula is brilliant. It''s all the interfaces in the Jinhua universe, and it''s already in everyone''s eyes. Its spatial orientation coordinates and so on are also clear at a glance.


    In the buzzing discussion, Gonggong turned his head and began to discuss with Wang Feng.


    Most of the people in the lower hall looked up at the painting that had become like a curtain, and their eyes were full of brilliance. They pointed to the glittering interfaces on it and argued with each other from time to time.


    Wang Feng listened to Gonggong''s whispering in his ear and thought, "it''s hard to make everyone satisfied with the interface. Anyway, if there is a company here, why should I say more? " Think of here, see Gonggong voice just fell, then said a few words to him.


    Gonggong listened, first frowned slightly, then said with a smile: "you little slicker! Well, since it''s hard for you to take charge of it, let me be the villain! "


    Wang fenglang said, "please be quiet! Listen to me first To see the voice gradually subsided, and at this time all the people craned their necks to look at him.


    Wang Feng couldn''t help but smile and said, "now I''m going to shut up for a period of time to deal with the three-year appointment! Before closing, I would like to declare that all interfaces in Jinhua cangyu will never be touched by Tiandao League! As for those who have made great contributions, it''s up to him to make the decision! In this way, I''ll leave first. Please continue to discuss! "


    With that, he stood up, bowed and retreated. And the people in Tiandao League also withdrew from the hall one after another.


    Seeing the crowd''s surprise, Gonggong said with a smile, "Wang zunshuai is generous and elegant. I admire him! In that case, let''s go on with the discussion! "


    Wang Feng and his party went back to the ethereal purple mansion of Huitang. After explaining to all the people, they really went into the quiet room and closed the door. The Gonggong in the lobby first sent people to take over all the affairs of Guan Jinhua and wipe out the enemy. Then they had a heated discussion with the people in the hall.


    More than ten days later, when Wang Feng went out of the gate, the crowd still gathered in the hall. Wang Feng can''t help but smile when he learns about it. He is busy telling people not to disturb them and quietly do something of his own.


    First of all, let your three parts go to the eye of aura again, where you cultivate Shenyuan; Go to the blood desire palace in Jinhua one by one, take back the thoughts left in Basson''s mind, and then observe and inquire about the information of each interface in Jinhua at this time. After all this, let it enter the newly refined time acceleration magic weapon together with the other two parts to participate in the law of time and space; His real body and the other two separate bodies stayed in the ethereal purple mansion for the time being. On the one hand, he toured the QingHan with his wives, visited his relatives, and on the other hand, he devoted himself to teaching Wang Wu and Wang Jie''s practice.


    This time, Wang Feng was closed for more than ten days, and combined with some rules of time and space he mastered, he refined a Ziyun Pavilion. This pavilion is mainly used to speed up the practice. Although its speed is not as fast as the stone tablet given to him by the beast in Yuan Dynasty, its effect is half as good. After five hundred years of practice, only one year has passed outside.


    On this day, Wang Feng and Ouyang came to the world of five poisons.


    Tiandaomeng danqifang is located in this boundary. At this time, only Wang Feng, Ouyang couple, Zhou Ba and Yang Xiong were sitting in the room.


    Just listen to Zhou Badao: "last time, the leader asked me to make a general study of some items in Jinhua. After many days, the disciples of the Dan ware room thought hard and were lucky to live up to their orders. Finally, they learned something about the nature and function of these items." Then he presented a jade slip. Wang Feng took it and handed it to Ouyang.


    Wang Feng said: "you brothers have worked hard! After elder Ouyang has seen it, she will decide the main tasks and plans of the Danqi room! " All three nodded.


    After wandering for several days, the couple went to xiuzhenjie together. After a tour of Yanwu hall, Wang Feng nodded with satisfaction when he saw that everything was going on in an orderly way. Then he went to the Crystal Palace to greet his parents and other relatives. The female sword God, Huangfu liefeng, has already returned to Shenmu Kingdom and reunited with Yan Shuang.


    After nearly ten days, Wang Feng, the co-worker who divided Jinhua''s interfaces, asked him to return to Shenmu headquarters as soon as possible. Because the division of Jinhua''s cangyu''s interfaces was at the last moment, the leaders from all walks of life argued endlessly about the allocation of interfaces. In this case, Wang Feng needs to come back and work around, and maybe it can be settled.


    They hurried back to the Shenmu kingdom. Far away from the gate, they saw that the people were still gathering in the hall, just as before. As soon as he entered the gate, a man rushed over, hugged Wang Feng and said with a smile, "Wang zunshuai, you are back!" Wang Feng saw that he was the great God of Hou Yi who had lived in the Moon Palace for many days.


    After loosening it, Wang Feng said with a smile: "I haven''t seen you for many days. The great God seems to be getting younger and younger. Can you give me a lesson or two of this rejuvenation skill? " Hou Yi''s face turned red and he said with a smile, "lady zunshuai is far more than Xiaoshen. If you want to talk about rejuvenation, how can Xiaoshen be as good as zunshuai?" On one side, Ouyang was already on the face of Hongyun, extremely shy, and quickly ran to the hall, yulinglong and them. When people saw this, they all laughed.


    Gonggong saw Wang Feng sitting down beside him and said with a smile, "it''s been nearly a month since we sat here to divide the interface. You little slicker, you can slip fast and put me on the stove to bake. No, it''s about to be cooked. It''s not settled yet. "


    With a smile, Wang Feng said to Gonggong in a soft voice: "is it so difficult to divide the interface? Where on earth is it difficult to decide? " Gonggong sighed a little, looked at the bottom, and said: "although the war between the eastern and Western gods defeated Jinhua in one fell swoop, we Qingyu also suffered a heavy loss.


    There are already five great gods in the realm of our great God who have fallen and have no hope of rebirth; In the realm of heaven and God, a hundred thousand divine soldiers disappeared, and three gods died, but none of them survived; The celestial kingdom lost nearly 200000 gold and celestial beings. Fortunately, their leaders, such as Xingjun, Xianjun and Dijun, are still there, and their vitality is not damaged; Although each of the five gods in the sub divine world was injured, they did not die. Because of the small number of troops, less than ten thousand people, their losses were limited. "


    At this point, Gonggong stopped talking.


    Wang Feng then asked, "the two realms of gods and immortals should not be a big problem. Is it difficult to divide the dark three realms and the ghost two realms? " Gonggong nodded and said: "although the Buddhist world has always been silent and does not dispute, I just look on coldly. They are retreating, and they are even more powerful. On the surface, there is no desire, no desire, and no desire for fame. In fact, there is no dispute. This time, they also had several eminent monks nirvana, and many Buddhist disciples who went deep into the enemy''s rear were also killed and injured... Alas, it''s hard! "


    At this time, Wang Feng fully understood why the discussion had not been settled for nearly a month. He looked up and looked at the orientation map printed with all the interfaces of Jinhua. He was speechless, but he was thinking quickly.

 Chapter 115

    At this time, the discussion in the lobby, somehow, has gradually subsided. All of them raised their heads slightly and looked up at Wang Feng and Gonggong. In the silence, the ladies and princesses sitting in the corner of the upper hall also looked at each other.


    For a long time, Wang Feng suddenly laughed and said: "since ancient times, there is no absolute fairness, especially in the distribution of interests. In the old days, Chen Ping cut his flesh and divided the masses, saying that "he should be the ruler of the world in the future." later, as he said, he was a senior official.


    I''m not talented enough to compare myself with my predecessors. I''m entrusted by the God of Gonggong to be the Prime Minister of Jinhua. I hope you don''t laugh! " When people hear the words, they nod their heads and say good things, frown and say nothing, watch the changes, and get close to each other.


    Seeing this, Gonggong said with a smile, "you are all men of high accomplishments, and most of you are masters of one side. But why do you attach so much importance to this strange world interface? If it''s spread out, I''m afraid it will make future generations laugh! "


    There was a moment of silence, and most of them wanted to talk but stopped. They were obviously afraid of the cultivation of Gonggong identity, and they did not dare to answer, and they did not dare to sneer at each other. Wang Feng glanced up and said with a smile to Gonggong, "now I know why it''s so hard to determine the Jinhua interface." Gonggong said, "Oh?"


    Wang Feng approached Gonggong and whispered a few words in his ear. Gonggong laughed and said to Wang Feng, "well, I''ll go back to the divine world first! Go on with your discussion! " With that, he said goodbye. Wang Feng personally sent them to the outside of the house and agreed to come back three years later when the two gods of light and dark came out of the gate. In addition to the Xiong brothers, shibawuzun and the great gods also went with him. Before leaving, Gonggong gave Wang Feng the second decision to control the weak water of Yan Mountain. He could limit the actions of light and dark gods at any time.


    Seeing Gonggong and other gods leave, the heroes feel relieved. In addition to Wang Feng''s easygoing and benevolent nature, the atmosphere of the whole hall is changed. They are full of laughter and scolding. It''s very lively and not as dull as before. I don''t know. I thought there was a big casino here.


    Wang Feng sat in the hall, chatting and laughing with the ladies and princesses, while smiling at the free conversation among the heroes under the hall. Suddenly, one of them said, "you are not a large number of people in the sub divine world, but you occupy a very large area. You are directly in charge of the two worlds of the underworld and the ghost, and you are not satisfied. The number of troops dispatched this time is less than 10000. After a big war, there are still more than 10000. It''s funny that Debo Gongwei even wants to create a score interface! "


    Another humanitarian: "the devil said that! For the sake of this war between the East and the west, we have made great achievements, which is obvious to all. Although there are only nearly ten thousand immortals, who cooperate with the heavenly soldiers of the upper world and fight bloody battles, they completely annihilate the whole enemy''s pterosaur regiment, and now there are less than 100 people left... Although the loss of the world of Warcraft is great, it''s just some Warcraft... "


    When they saw it, it turned out that there was a dispute between the star eater and the South Mountain God King. After nanluan God finished, he just listened to Pengcheng devil''s anger and said, "what? Is Warcraft not as good as your so-called Dixian? If it wasn''t for the bloody battle in which they fought to die with the enemy, but also to keep them from advancing, how could the tens of millions of invincible and unstoppable armored regiments of the enemy be so easily eliminated?


    Your nearly ten thousand people, in front of the rolling iron flow, are not enough to plug their teeth! "


    The God King of Dongyue, who had not opened his mouth for a long time, could not restrain himself when he saw that the devil emperor opened his mouth. At the moment, he also said, "the soldiers are expensive, the essence is not much! In this battle, less than 500000 troops were sent from the upper three circles, but countless enemies were annihilated, most of them elite or core forces. Besides, according to the star eater, the underworld and the ghost world are the subordinate interfaces of our secondary divine world, but there are tens of millions of underworld and ghost soldiers. In this way, the number of troops we sent out is the largest in all major armies! "


    The demon emperor of Pengcheng sneered: "the two realms of the underworld and the ghost belong to the underworld. They are closely related to the three realms of the underworld and have the same attributes!


    Although it is nominally under the jurisdiction of your fairyland, what have you done for them over the years? What have you done? As early as the first world war between the East and the west, hekis, the God of the underworld in Jinhua, secretly invaded the underworld and the ghost world. It was our underworld that helped him. The first thought of the Lord of the two worlds was to ask our underworld for help. I didn''t hear what happened between you and the upper three worlds! Therefore, if we want to calculate the number of troops sent by the ghost and hell world, we have to add it to the head of the dark world The Wansheng demon emperor and the hell king heard the words, and immediately made a statement. They were all friends, and the demon emperor was right.


    At this time, the emperor of Beidou said: "the two realms of the underworld and the ghost are the subordinate interfaces of the secondary divine realm. This point was divided by the ancient gods as early as the flood and famine, so there is no doubt about it. If we really want to evaluate the credit by the number of troops, it''s ridiculous! Besides, the ghost and the underworld are not all under the jurisdiction of the secondary divine world, and the Buddha world is also in charge. If you just said that, then the number of troops sent by the two worlds of hell and Ghost this time should also be counted on the head of the Buddha world. "


    The emperor Beidou was not happy to see the Buddhist monks sitting there without saying a word. He looked like he was sitting on the mountain and watching the tiger fight. So he spoke now and pulled the Buddhist world into the water.


    Sure enough, after hearing the words, Maha opened his mouth and said, "the division of the nine realms is not very clear! If you talk about the last three or five years, you can''t make a clear estimate. The great God of Gonggong is right. We are all people with profound cultivation and simple inaction. Why are we fighting and harassing each other over just a few interfaces? "


    The king of hell said with a smile: "we all know that the eminent monks in the Buddhist world are excellent in cultivation and indifferent to fame and wealth.


    It''s just that long before the war, many of your Buddhist disciples went to the cangyu temple in Jinhua to build temples and preach scriptures. Now they are all over Jinhua. I don''t know if there is such a thing? At that time, the Bodhisattvas in the Buddhist world were merciful. They once stood at the mouth of the nine secluded hell, which I deeply respected.


    Fortunately, a hundred years ago, after the misunderstanding was eliminated, the Bodhisattva of the king of Tibet returned to his own world and continued to spare no effort to cross the dead. He was deeply moved by the whole world. However, as the venerable said, our world is still shrouded in the fire of Jiuyou and Dijiang. If we want to say that we are indifferent and have nothing to do with the world, we in the dark world deserve it


    Wan Sheng and Peng Cheng nodded and looked at the crowd with a look of grievance. Wang Feng is secretly funny: "all of you in the hall are powerful. Now for the sake of the interface, you are all talented people who are good at speaking and acting."


    Just as they were thinking about what the hell king said, one of them said coldly, "we''ve been sitting here for nearly a month, and we still can''t reach an agreement. The reason for this is not clear. But in my opinion, the so-called interface dispute is just about mineral resources, belief resources and human resources!


    At present, the two gods of light and dark have an appointment with us for three years, but the future is still unknown. Isn''t it too early for you to talk about dividing interfaces? " When they saw it, it was the king of the earth who spoke.


    The three masters of the dark world were silent for a while. They were moved by the words of the emperor of the earth. They all frowned and pondered. Three people are anxious, at present to sit in a corner of the hall unparalleled, Jinmei, youyou three Princess dark make eyes.


    With a smile from matchless Ge Ge, she was standing in front of the people in the hall where the wind was blowing. She was beautiful and beautiful. "The king of hell gave birth to a good daughter!" they said


    After a look at the crowd, Wushuang said, "it''s true that I just did what the emperor said. Let''s not say anything else. Liangyu''s mineral resources are also exciting. Obsidian is indispensable for refining space magic tools, while the unique silver Obsidian of Jinhua is the main material for refining time magic tools. In addition, there are countless foreign bodies such as Warcraft and sea monsters, which are the treasures for increasing cultivation and refining magic tools.


    What''s more, there are so many people in Jinhua cangyu that the development of its belief resources has boundless potential. It is necessary to know that once one reaches the realm above the God King, he can not only concentrate on hard cultivation to increase his own cultivation, but also absorb the power of belief. Without the support of certain faith, even if it is a sect, it will die out. "


    There was silence in the hall, only the pure voice of the matchless princess, like silver Ling, echoed in the hall. She spoke in a clear and orderly way, without any empty words. People were attentive and nodded their heads.


    After listening to her voice, she said with a smile to Wang Feng: "as early as many years ago, I found that Obsidian abounds in an interface of the universe, where there are many exotic animals but rich in minerals. So I started to build an underground palace there to facilitate development. Should Wang zunshuai be clear about this? " Wang Feng saw that what she said was the truth and nodded at the moment.


    Wang Feng nodded his head. He also nodded his head and said: "in order to cope with the war between the East and the west, we dare not abandon the public for private reasons. Under the command of the commander, we will unconditionally offer Obsidian from the alien animal world and send more people to develop it day and night.


    Now the war is over, and obsidian has run out. It is said that only one interface in Jinhua is rich in this ore. Therefore, it''s up to you to tell him the truth, whether as compensation or as reward! However, no matter how the commander decides, we have no objection! " Then he saluted Wang Feng and sat down next to the king of hell.


    The crowd said, "how powerful! This matchless princess has a clear mind, both sense and reason in her words, and her attitude is neither humble nor overbearing. If I were Wang Feng, I would have no choice but to agree with her now because I have a good personal relationship with her! " The hell king was already smiling, stroking his beard and looking around. He looked very proud and seemed to be saying to the crowd, "what''s up? My precious daughter is not bad


    Wang Feng smile, noncommittal, is waiting to reply, just listen to a very soft voice, can''t help but mind a swing. That voice way: "matchless elder sister just said extremely is!" With that, Jin Mei stood up and went down to the hall. She had already come to the people. I saw Jinmei''s golden clothes flickering, her face like flowers, standing on the spot, especially eye-catching.


    The soft and astringent voice of Jinmei made people listen to it. It not only raised their ears, but also benefited them. Just listen to her way: "the war between the East and the West gods, heroes of all walks of life, sacrifice their lives, it is admirable! Apart from Wang zunshuai''s one million Tiandao Alliance troops, the number of troops sent by the upper three circles is less than 500000, while the number of troops sent by our dark three circles is one million.


    Now there are only two of the eight earth lords in the hell world, and there are only illusory demons in our world. The five demons in the demon world are only present now. It''s a huge loss. What I said is not to complain that the number of troops sent by other armies is not as large as that of our dark three realms, and the credit we get is not as good as ours.


    This time, it can be said that it is the strength of nine circles. Even in the face of the enemy''s military strength which is 100 times greater than mine, it is also a complete victory. This is not only the concerted efforts of all circles, but also Wang zunshuai''s strategy and decisive victory! So what''s the use of our private comments and comments? On the one hand, it doesn''t help. On the other hand, it hurts a lot. Anyway, it''s Wang zunshuai at the helm. If he''s here, it''s up to the verdict! " With that, Jin Mei sat down beside Wan Sheng.


    Everyone said: "who doesn''t know that the three princesses of the dark world have an ambiguous relationship with Wang Feng? I''m afraid the three masters of the dark world have already regarded Wang Feng as their son-in-law! But Wang Feng is benevolent and upright, and has a lot to do with us. The beauty strategy of the dark three realms may not work In the silence, there was only a sound of Jingdong. Everyone''s heart was shaking, and the melodious sound of Qin was very useful.


    A girl with a black veil and a mask came down to the hall, holding the Guqin in her hands. She was graceful, and a pair of slender hands holding the Guqin were as white as jade. It''s Princess youyou. When the venerable Kasyapa saw this, he was worried in his heart and thought, "the dark three realms do everything they want to do, and they do everything by any means. I don''t know if Wang Feng, who is full of blood and vigor, can grasp the propriety under the temptation of beauty?"


    I saw youyou turning to Wang Feng. The beautiful eyes on the black veil were full of resentment. For a long time, I didn''t say a word. All of a sudden, his left hand held the Guqin upright, his right hand lifted gently, and his fingers moved the strings. A clear sound of the Qin came. Listening to the sound of the piano, it was slow and deep. The sound of the piano was like crying, but everyone was drunk.


    Sometimes, it''s like a child at the knee of his parents, telling his parents what''s on his mind. Sometimes, it''s more like a couple who have seen each other for a long time. The people in the hall are listening and thinking about their own thoughts. Some things hidden in their hearts unconsciously and naturally float in their minds. They linger for a long time.


    As the sound of the piano gets lower and lower, it becomes more and more like nothing. At the end of the song, the audience is quiet. After a while, the sound is still in the hall.


    Wang Feng saw that Princess youyou replaced her heart with a zither. It was said that she had made great progress in her cultivation.


    Pengcheng magic emperor and the three magic princes are deeply browed and thoughtful. All of them were silent. They just looked at Wang Feng and waited for him to speak.


    Wang Feng looked around at the crowd and said, "thanks to the great God of Gonggong, I come down to make plans for you. Before I get down to business, I''d like to introduce three people to you She turned back and said with a smile, "three princesses, Issa, Liz and Chanel, please step forward!" Three female smell speech, at the moment walk to Wang Feng side, looking at the hall of people, Qiao Li speechless.


    Wang Feng stood up, introduced them one by one, and then said, "although the God of light has been defeated, as far as Jinhua people are concerned, they don''t know about it. The reason why the human resistance of Jinhua''s several interfaces is that they were persecuted by the Holy See and had nothing to do with the God of light.


    So, in their eyes, their God of light is still great, upright and kind. To be honest, I''ve been listening to the doctrine of light for a long time. It''s not evil heresy. On the contrary, like Taoism, Buddhism and Confucianism, it''s also a great religion that is aboveboard and upright.


    According to the friars who have risen from the human world to the real world, Guangming religion has been deeply rooted in some parts of the human world. In this regard, the Guangming religion can not be obliterated and should be retained. As for whether the God of light will let go or not, we will talk about it then. "


    Speaking of this, he said: "these three princesses are princesses of Three Kingdoms in an interface of Jinhua cangyu. He was persecuted by the Vatican before, so he had to follow us to QingHan. At that time, they said, "if the Holy See does not get rid of it for a day, we will not be able to return home.".


    After thinking about it, I think that the dissemination of doctrines lies in the disseminators; The first disseminator is the Pope. I mean, it will be three years before we can find out what attitude the God of light has towards what the Pope of Jinhua has done. No matter whether the God of light kills or releases in the end, there are reasons for the existence of the religion of light.


    So please wait for three years. As for the mineral resources and other resources in Jinhua, they shall be temporarily sealed up and no one shall exploit them without authorization. "


    Most of the people looked at each other with disappointment.


    Wang Feng added: "the most urgent task now is for all walks of life to rectify their affairs as soon as possible so as to restore their vitality. We must know that the great calamity will come soon, and then we must work together to stop it. At the very least, we should ensure the safety of the people''s world when we abandon it and flee.


    Jinhua cangyu may be another place for us to live There was a sigh in the words.


    They had no choice but to listen. What Wang Feng said was also reasonable. They got up and said goodbye now. They all said that they would meet again three years later.


    However, the masters of all walks of life have kept their hands in case others get ahead. Therefore, they left their own people to guard the Shenmu kingdom. In name, they followed Wang Feng''s command. In fact, they monitored each other to prevent others from taking advantage of Wang Feng''s benevolence and went to Jinhua to collect the results of the war.


    The God of Fu Hu was left in the realm of heaven and God; Tianxianjie will be Beidou Shuangsha broken army, greedy wolf two star king left; The second divine world, the ghost world and the underworld world let zhongchongshenjun be the sole agent; The dark three realms naturally let the three princesses still accompany Wang Feng; The two Buddhists, however, seem to have a lot of faith in Wang Feng. They only let an ordinary disciple come back from the Jinhua world and stay with Wang Feng. This disciple is monk Wu Chen.


    Of course, Wang Feng was aware of this move, and everyone knew it by heart.


    After all the heroes left, Wang Feng could not help sighing and said, "no wonder it''s hard to settle this matter with the ability of working together with the gods. This time, it''s hard for people from all walks of life to do their best. After heavy losses, it is reasonable to ask for compensation. "


    On the second day, Wang Feng sent a detachment to Jinhua cangyu with Duanmu Xiaotian, Wu Neng, Qin Zheng, Huangfu ziri and others.


    After finding out the situation of all walks of life, he left all the people behind. On the one hand, he pursued and annihilated the enemy, and on the other hand, he dealt with all kinds of affairs, so that Jinhua could recover as soon as possible. Then Wang Feng integrated the mysterious rules of time and space into the Wanjing mirror, firmly monitored the whole Jinhua cangyu, and slowly integrated them into the surveillance mirror of QingHan cangyu. In this way, Wang Feng knows everything in the interface between QingHan and Jinhua.


    When Wang Feng came back alone, Wang Feng, who had been closed for several days, finally refined the three fixed astrolabes of dragon five. With wanjingjing, the human beings in QingHan and Jinhua, as long as Wang Feng was willing, although he didn''t reach the realm of ancient gods, Wang Feng was also generally clear about everyone''s fate, but he didn''t want to do it deliberately, and it was useless to do so.


    Three of them practice in the eyes of aura, and three of them participate in the laws of time and space in Ziyun Pavilion. Wang Feng asks the other two to practice in the Crystal Palace of the real world, accompany their relatives and enjoy the happiness of family;


    First, let him stay in Shenmu Kingdom, deal with the important affairs at any time, and instruct his children to practice;


    With a group of colorful ladies, princesses, dragon, seven generals, four riders and other people left behind from all walks of life, I travel leisurely in Eryu and enjoy myself.


    On this day, Wang Feng stayed alone in a study in the flying purple mansion, looking at the crystal ball in front of him. The ball shows everyone''s life in tiandaomeng martial arts hall. In the dense flow of white light, several of them are especially bright and active. Wang Feng''s mind moved. After a little exploration, he could not help laughing.


    Just then, the knock on the door rang out, Wang Feng did not lift his head and said, "please come in!"¡° With a squeak, one rushed in and said, "Wang... Wang zunshuai, just now Shenmu headquarters sent a message that my father had left the world and went to the dark and secluded world alone." Her voice was soft and her voice was anxious. Wang Feng looked up and saw that it was Princess Jinmei.


    Wang Feng''s mind moved and his mind swept towards the crystal ball. As expected, there was no light spot of the immortal demon emperor''s life.


    Then he asked, "why did the emperor Wansheng go to the mysterious and secluded cangyu alone?"


    Jin Mei''s eyes were red. She lowered her head and said in a soft voice, "I''m afraid... I''m afraid I''m going to look for my mother... As early as many years ago, my mother was abducted and never heard from. Before the war, I vaguely heard that the return of our remote exploration seemed to be due to my mother''s voice


    But at that time, the war was just around the corner, and the army was ready to go. My father might have no time to separate himself, so he had to postpone his action. Now, my father has handed over the world to my brother. He goes to the dangerous place alone, regardless of the dissuasion of the whole world. What can I do


    Wang Feng said with a smile: "the Wansheng emperor and his wife are deeply in love. It is not difficult for them to find their beloved wife and reunite with each other. Why should the princess worry? "


    Jin Mei said angrily, "you... Are you really not sure, or are you making fun of us? I treat you as... As a good person. At this moment, I still have crazy thoughts and crazy words... "With these words, there are tears in my beautiful eyes, which shows that things are not as simple as Wang Feng said.


    Wang Feng sees this, in the heart is also a burst of remorse, since scolded a few "damned", busy please Jinmei sit down, let her say something in detail.


    Jin Mei pondered for a moment and said, "well, I''ll call my matchless sister and youyou sister first. By the way, I''ll ask them to give me some advice." With that, the divine sense transmits sound for a while. After a while, a burst of fragrance, unparalleled, youyou two have come to the study.


    After sitting down one by one, Jin Mei said, "the mysterious and secluded cangyu is not far away from our QingHan and Jinhua. It''s said that there are so many interfaces and the scope is as large as the sum of Qing and Jin Eryu. There are not many people who know the scenes of the major interfaces, but I heard that the controllers there have excellent accomplishments and are weird. In terms of attributes, they are dark, but they are far more powerful than our three dark realms. "


    Wang Feng said: "since the attributes are similar, the emperor of all saints is more secure. Why should the princess worry?"


    Jin Mei sighed: "because we know nothing about the scene there, and my father''s cultivation is superior in Qing and Jin, but it''s nothing in the mysterious and strange universe. You know, if my mother is really taken away by the capable people of the mysterious and strange universe, it''s my father who is so deep in cultivation and so poisonous in scheming. It''s hard to look at her back... "All of them nodded and said nothing.


    Wang Feng asked: "about your mother''s captivity, if it''s convenient, please tell me the details."


    Jin Meixiu frowned slightly and said, "when my mother was captured, my brother and I were both under ten years old. Listen to my father sometimes, we probably know something. My parents used to be people in the human world. As early as in the flood and famine, they became husband and wife and practiced in a secret cave.


    Later, the ancient gods divided nine realms. After my parents left the pass, they found that they were in the demon realm. All day with monsters and monsters. Many years later, my parents, relying on their accomplishments and their talent, soon unified the demon world and became the emperor and queen of the demon world. "


    Three people listen attentively, only Jinmei''s moving voice reverberates in the whole study. Although Wushuang and youyou have a good relationship with Jinmei, they have never heard her talk about it in detail. Now they are listening attentively.


    Jin Mei said, "more than a thousand years ago, my brother and I were born one after another. Listening to my father''s words, that time was the happiest time for him and his mother. At that time, the demon world was also very peaceful. When I was three years old, my brother was only eight.


    On that day, my father went to Wushuang elder sister to discuss things with Uncle hell. In the holy mansion, only my mother took my brother and sister to read and read. At this time, Fu Wei came to report that it was the king of hell who came to see me for something important.


    My mother worried about what happened to my father in hell, so she asked us to stay in the study and said she would come. Not long after my mother went out in a hurry, I heard a strange noise from the outer house. My brother and sister felt that the whole holy house was shaking and seemed to fall down. My brother quickly picked me up and rushed out of the room


    "When we came outside, we saw that there were still a few wisps of black fog at the gate of the holy mansion, but my mother disappeared!" At this point, Jinmei was already in tears, and the matchless two girls also raised their sleeves to wipe their tears.


    Jin Mei then said, "we were crying for our mother at that time. The demon master and uncle demon king who came not far away asked us what happened just now. We couldn''t tell why. In desperation, they immediately sent a letter to my father. When my father rushed back, it was the next day.


    After a brief inquiry, my father immediately looked for you Gu Di Jun and the official guard who reported the news. However, you Gu Di Jun said that he had never crossed the demon world in the future, and the hell king and others could testify. The official guard who reported the news has been broken into several pieces and scattered not far away from the house. It is obvious that both the spirit and the form have disappeared. "


    "My father knows it''s strange. Now he goes to hell many times to ask the king of Yougu. Later, I heard that you Gu Di Jun was forced to commit suicide on the spot to show his innocence... This became a headless case. The secret three circles conducted secret investigation in many ways, and even went to a strange world, but they had no clue... So far, to this day.


    Over the years, my father missed his mother, depressed and haggard. This time, I heard that I had my mother''s voice, so I went to Xuanyou in spite of people''s dissuasion. My brother had no choice but to send a message, hoping that the commander would help. We would be very grateful! " Then he stood up and worshipped Wang Fengying.

 Chapter 116

    Wang Feng held Jinmei''s arms in a hurry. He felt a faint fragrance and felt it soft. He could not help but feel it. Then he said to himself, "people are suffering from the pain of losing their mother, and now they are in danger of losing their father. But you have evil thoughts at this time. Wang Feng, Wang Feng, are you still human?"


    Since Wang Feng refined the six sacred fires, his body has been full of strong and evil spirit. He is not only irritable, but also has the idea of blind date when he sees the woman he likes. After the completion of Zhigang Shenyan, this feeling is more obvious. Wang Feng himself knew that this was the result of divine fire''s hegemony. Thanks to Bing qingyujie''s decision to suppress it and his strong cultivation of divine thoughts, the evil and poison of divine fire, which was sometimes absent, did not spread.


    However, this is only an expedient method. If we want to get rid of it, we have to think of another good strategy.


    Then he said: "the Wansheng emperor and I are just like old friends at first sight. I deeply respect his talent, learning and cultivation. Don''t worry, princess. I will do my best to protect your father''s integrity When Jin Mei heard the words, her pretty face was a little bit happy. They were matchless and had a little smile.


    Looking at the three women''s great determination, Wang Feng said with a smile: "let''s go back to the headquarters now, gather all the elders and hall leaders, and then act no later!" Seeing that they nodded and agreed, Wang Feng asked chiyanpeng Wang gun to go to Jinhua to inform Wu Neng to come back, and sent xiaoyulong five to Jinhua to replace Wu Neng to deal with all kinds of important affairs. After all this, Wang Feng steered the ethereal purple mansion and went to Shenmu kingdom. He watched the beautiful scenery of all walks of life and thought about it.


    Just back in the world of Shenmu, the red fire Pengwang gun and Wu Neng have been waiting for a long time to use the convenience of transmitting the array. Put away the separation, Wang Feng learned that Xiaoyu Longwu and others have also set out, it is estimated that they have already arrived in Jinhua.


    In the lobby, Wang Feng and his party sat down with Wu Neng, Zhou Xin, Anding, Wang Qing and Xiong brothers. Wang Feng first narrated the story of Wansheng emperor''s going to Xuanyou cangyu to the public, and then wanted to hear their meaning first.


    After a conversation, they had never been to Xuanyou cangyu, let alone know the details. Wu Neng said, "why don''t the alliance leader ask qingyezi or cangmu who has been detained for a long time to ask?" Most of the time, people in Tiandao alliance still call Wang Feng the leader of alliance.


    Wang Feng hears the words and immediately sends a message to let qingyezi and cangmu come to the front of the hall. Since he was detained, the caretakers respected Wang Feng''s orders, but they didn''t embarrass him. Therefore, although he was not free, he followed the rules and devoted himself to cultivation; But cangmu was much more miserable. Most of his mind was destroyed, and his cultivation fell sharply. When the watcher learned that he was a spy, he would not be half pleasant. He often scolded and scolded. If he was not satisfied, he would fight and fight. If Wang Feng had not ordered him, he would have to save his life, even if there were no corpses left.


    Seeing Wang Feng''s question, qingyezi pondered for a moment and said, "it''s said that the heaven demon world is adjacent to it, and most of the monks in the world are possessed of demonic nature. In terms of their own cultivation, they may be as good as ordinary heaven demons!" The words were astonishing, and people showed disbelief one after another.


    Wang Feng asked, "how can I see it?"


    Qingyezi said: "since I was captured by Mingdong Tianmo, Mingdong often told me about some scenes in the dark world. According to him, the universe is vast. As far as he knows, there are more than 70 large and small interfaces. This does not include the unknown interfaces. It is estimated that there are nearly 100. The scene in the interface is not far different from that in our QingHan cangyu. There are various kinds of people, gods, ghosts, demons, monsters and monsters. It is said that the highest controller of the cangyu has a great origin with the hell world in our QingHan cangyu. But Mingdong didn''t say the specific details, and he probably didn''t know it. " Wang Feng couldn''t help but look at Wushuang. She shook her head and obviously didn''t know about it.


    Wang Feng nodded and told him to sit quietly in a corner. At the moment, he opened a crack in the sound insulation prohibition, and asked people to invite in the cangmu outside the hall.


    I haven''t seen it for many days. The Cang wood has been sold to the bone, and no longer has half of its former look. Wang Feng stood in front of an old man. Wang Feng was startled, and immediately realized that he couldn''t bear it. He immediately called the guards and angrily denounced them.


    From the beginning to the end, cangmu didn''t speak a word. It seemed that his heart was as dead as a tree. Wang Feng told him to come forward, and then he went forward and asked him to sit down. Then he sat down, like a walking corpse or a string puppet. Will just ask the words of green wild son to him asked once, Cang wood is still eyelid also don''t lift, sit there, as if didn''t hear.


    When the Dragon saw this, he was in a rage and was about to break out. Wang Feng was anxious to stop him.


    Wang Feng said to them with a smile: "it''s about three years. Now, the two gods of light and dark are still practicing in the forbidden system of burning mountain and weak water. What do you think of the contest three years from now? "


    Wu Neng was very crafty. He didn''t know Wang Feng''s mind. He said: "the two gods of light and dark in Jinhua cangyu are gone. Even if their accomplishments are restored in three years, they are just another defeat. But I don''t know one thing, so I should ask the leader for advice! "


    Wang Feng said: "dare not! Elder Wu, please speak up


    Wu Neng said: "listen to the alliance leader, the doctrine of the light religion created by the God of light is just and aboveboard. Therefore, it is reasonable for the alliance leader to keep his life; However, the dark god is insidious and vicious. In this war, countless people died in his hands. Compared with the dark three realms, it is better. I don''t know why the alliance leader also wanted to open up to her? At the request of many brothers in the league, why don''t you kill them with one knife? "


    The corner of Cang Mu''s eye twitched slightly, but he couldn''t hide it from everyone''s eyes. Wang Fengzhi had an effect. He sighed at the moment: "because the dark god, though dark, is also a flesh and blood creature. I can''t bear to kill him; Besides, keeping her is also to restrain the God of light in the future. "


    Dragon interface: "in this case, simply put out two people together, not easy?" Before Wang Feng could answer, cangmu said angrily, "fart!" The dragon was stunned and couldn''t help it any more. At the moment, a flying palm shot to cangmu.


    Wang Feng was shocked. He knew that if the palm was real, according to cangmu''s cultivation that he was not in the realm of immortals, there was no life left. Now he waved his left hand lightly and cut off most of the powerful power of the dragon''s palm. With the sound of "Peng", Cang Mu was thrown high. After breaking through the ban, he hit the hall wall heavily and fell down.


    Wang Feng stares at the dragon, removes the ban, and then looks forward. The second house guard helped cangmu up, walked to the chair and asked him to sit down, then retreated. Cangmu "wow", spit out a mouthful of blood, face like gold paper, look depressed. He gasped a few times, then said: "now I''ve lost all my skills. If I want to... Kill or cut, I''ll... Please. If I frown, I''m not a man These words were said intermittently, obviously seriously injured.


    Wang Feng said: "no matter how you say it, you are also a man of my youth, who has made great contributions to Benyu. Since I have decided to let the dark God go, there is also a reason for you. As long as you... Your husband and wife go from evil to good, and turn over a new leaf, why kill you two? Please come here today and ask for your advice. I hope I can tell you the truth! "


    Cangmu stares at Wang Feng and asks, "can you really let Monroe go?" When they were stunned, they immediately thought that Monroe was the name of the dark god. "The cruel and evil god of darkness called such a beautiful and imaginative name," he said


    Wang Feng said: "as long as you can tell us what you know, we will never break our promise! But on one condition, if you have no objection, I can guarantee that no one will touch you except me! "


    Cangmu said: "what conditions?"


    Wang Feng said: "before you leave, you should be forbidden. As long as you two keep your duty and no longer do evil, we will not embarrass you. But if you still go your own way and act despicably, you can''t say it. I''ll take your two lives immediately! "


    When cangmu heard the words, his eyes seemed to be bursting with fire. He yelled in a hoarse voice: "impossible! This shows that you have no sincerity! In that case, it''s better to kill us! "


    Wang Feng said with a smile: "it''s easy to kill you two, but it''s useless! God has the virtue of living well. You know I seldom kill people by myself. However, the three murderers are all here now. Why should I do it? Just give you to them! I would like to advise you that after the prohibition is set on you, other people will not care about you. This is also for your good! Think about it! "


    Cang Mu''s pale face was flushed, and his chest was up and down. In the silence, only his heavy breathing sound, which showed that he was struggling.


    For a long time, cangmu looked around and asked Wang Feng, "you said that the three evils gathered together. Now there are only the broken army Star King and the greedy wolf star king. What about the seven killed star king, the first of the three evils? Although my accomplishments have been greatly improved and I have a pair of old eyes, I haven''t lost my mind yet! " With that, he stares at Wang Feng coldly, and his eyes are full of scorn.


    Wang Feng also stares at cangmu and says with a smile: "Oh? In this way, what you fear most is seven kills! "


    Cang Mu snorted coldly and said, "why do you need to ask clearly? The broken pill explodes the baby, the flesh and blood does not exist, far less than the pain of the soul being eaten! As long as you are here and listen to me, even if you don''t put a ban on me, I''ll tell you what I have to say. "


    Seeing that Wang Feng still looked at him with a smile, cangmu said, "I only know a little about the mysterious world. Monroe knows a lot more about it than I do. As long as the seven kill heavenly king appears here, I and Monroe can immediately ask zunshuai to impose prohibition and never resist! But if you are just a liar, don''t blame me for keeping silent. It''s just death in the face of torture! "


    Wang Feng said with a smile: "as you wish! Seven kill, out of body¡° "Whew" a rapid sharp strange sound, a white line flash that did not, as if from the top of the Cang wood into the. With cangmu''s low cultivation at the moment, Qisha enters the top gate, just like entering the realm of nothing.


    Cang Mu''s body was shocked, and his whole body was shaking, and his eyes were red as if they were about to bleed. There was a slight strange sound coming from him. It was like a wild animal eating, and it was like a steel knife scraping bone. The sound made the teeth itch and the bitter water in the mouth.


    Seeing that cangmu seems to have no support, Wang Feng recalls Qisha, and then flicks his fingers. A wisp of Zhenyuan "sniffs" into cangmu''s body to help him adjust his breath.


    For a long time, Cang Mu slowly opened his eyes. There was a trace of blood on his pale face. It was Wang Feng''s show that Zhenyuan played a role, and the pain just now was greatly improved.


    Cang Mu looked down and thought for a long time. Then he said, "since you have three evils in your hand, I am doomed!" With a slight sigh, Cang Mu said, "please let out Menglu. We should have no empty words!" Wang Feng nodded and then went out.


    After a while, the dark god was brought into the hall. Wang Feng winked, and the people left the hall immediately. At this time, only cangmu and dark god were left in the hall.


    After many days of meditation, the dark nerves recovered a lot, but their faces were still pale. Seeing that Wang Feng had left them to meet alone, cangmu was secretly grateful. It was the dark god, and his hatred also disappeared.


    Wang Feng and his party are waiting outside the hall quietly. Although there is only a sound insulation prohibition in the hall, people don''t seem to worry about the escape of the two inside. After a while, Wang Feng felt a slight tremor of the ban, and then waved away the ban. He only heard cangmu cry inside: "please come in, commander-in-chief and all of you!"


    Looking at the two people in front of him, Wang Feng sighed in his heart. He raised his right hand and separated them from the empty spot. He saw a network of cyan light, which covered the two people''s heads, touched the top door, and then disappeared. It seemed to melt into their minds.


    Wang Feng''s exclusive prohibition, except for himself, can hardly be lifted from the realm below the ancient gods. Cangmu and Monroe, as long as they are within the second space of Wang Feng, can''t escape the control of Wang Feng and take their lives, only between Wang Feng and his eight parts.


    When the ban was down, cangmu and Monroe suddenly lost their mind. What king wanted to do and what was going on in the two universes were all in vain. In the future, only by being honest and unconquered with the world can we protect the whole family. Looking at each other, they see a little comfort from each other''s eyes. As long as they stay together and stay away from disputes, they are better than anything. Think of here, two people smile at each other.


    Of course, people don''t know cangmu Monroe''s mentality at this time, but from their looks, they don''t seem to have the strong resistance at the beginning.


    Without waiting for Wang Feng to ask, cangmu said, "if you have something to say, please ask Monroe. She knows more than me! I''ll leave first Then he stood up and walked out of the hall.


    Wang Feng said the original question to Monroe. Monroe said: "the supreme controller of the mysterious universe is not a human, but an ancient fierce beast! I was originally a non-human in the dark world, with dark attributes. After years of cultivation, he was sent to Jinhua to fight against the God of light


    "In the final analysis, our fight between light and darkness in Jinhua is the battle of yin and Yang! Xuanyou cangyu is subordinate to Xuanyin original God, while the bright god of Jinhua cangyu is under the jurisdiction of Chiyang original God in Chixiao cangyu. Xuanyou and Chixiao have two universes, one Yin and one Yang, two original gods, one good and one evil. For them, the two realms and the golden cangyu in this room are the places for military strategists to fight. "


    Wang Feng asked, "who are the two gods of yin and Yang? Why didn''t the original God of Xuanyin attack other cangyu? For example, we are in the Qing Han cangyu


    Monroe said: "the original gods of yin and Yang existed long ago in Hongmeng period. They were not human beings, but formed by the cementation and fusion of the remaining chaotic Qi and Hongmeng original Qi. The reason why Xuanyin didn''t attack QingHan is that his mortal enemy, Chiyang, was restrained, and that there might be a higher level of existence intervention than Yin and Yang, so that Xuanyin didn''t dare to attack you QingHan for the time being! "


    Wang Feng asked again, "what is the state of cultivation of yin and Yang? What is the name of the existence of higher order than both of them


    Monroe shook her head and said, "no one has ever seen the original God of yin and Yang. However, I heard that there were four gods and Demons fighting against chiyangyuan God, and they were defeated one by one. Later, yin and Yang disappeared at the same time, and their respective men searched for innumerable cangyu, but they still got nothing. As for the existence of a higher level than Yin and Yang, that''s just speculation. "


    Wang Feng pondered for a moment, and then said: "I heard that the mysterious and secluded universe has a great origin with the hell world of our Qing and Han Dynasties. Is there such a thing? But why? " "I don''t know exactly," Monroe said. I just heard that the hell king of QingHan was originally a small Dharma protector under the hand of Xuanyin yuan. "


    Wang Feng and others asked about other things. Although Monroe didn''t know about it, they also knew something about Xuanyou cangyu. It seems that if you want to know more, after looking for the demon emperor, you have to go to Xuanyou cangyu.


    After all, Wang Feng and his party came to the hall and looked at cangmu and Menglu standing side by side in front of them. Wang Feng said, "where are you going now?" Monroe was surprised. Did Wang Feng have to change her mind? There was also a look of surprise on the surface of cangmu.


    Wang Feng knew that they had misunderstood and became suspicious. He said with a smile, "I mean, if you stay in QingHan cangyu, I will arrange a place of purity; But if you want to go back to Jinhua, you will still be able to live in the interface that God of darkness used to belong to! "


    They put down their heart and said, "thank you very much!" They talked for a while on their own, and Cang Mu said, "Menglu is captured this time. I''m afraid that Xuanyou cangyu doesn''t know about it. Besides, if there''s any news there in the future, I and I will repay them first for the feeling of being handsome! So, let''s go back to the dark Pavilion! "


    Wang Feng nodded and said to Wu Neng: "Herald, the dark god of Jinhua cangyu belongs to the interface, no one is allowed to enter or leave!" Wu Neng bowed himself and said yes. Then he turned around and left, and sent the commander''s order.


    After saying "treasure" to each other, Wang Feng watched them go away.


    Walking slowly and casually, they came to the weak water of Yan Mountain. Through the forbidden system, they saw the God of light sitting there with his eyes closed. The broken silver armor on his body had been repaired. The silver was shining and the color flowed. The long hair of the God of light was dancing with the wind, calm and calm.


    After a while, Wang Feng and his party turned around and went to the headquarters. At the door of the hall, Wang Feng asked everyone to prepare for it and go to the dark and secluded cangyu at any time. When they left, Wang Feng came to the back hall, where all the ladies and princesses were waiting.


    The words of Monroe and others were told to Jinmei and others, and all the girls were mixed. I''m glad that I finally have a certain understanding of the mysterious universe; The worry is that those in the universe are strong and evil, and the Wansheng couple will be even more dangerous.


    After a few words, Wang Feng said: "now the journey of Xuanyou has been decided, and it will start in a few days. If there is no need, the fewer people on this trip, the better. If you want to know what''s wrong with any of you when you go to a dangerous place, that''s the last thing I want to see. So, first of all, you should discuss who will go with me and who will stay. You can set out in a few days! " Then he turned and went out.


    All the girls in the inner hall were talking about it. Yu Linglong said, "Princess Jinmei must be going. Among the seven of us, I''m afraid that sister Hongyun and sister Zizhu will stay. Wu''er and jie''er can''t leave their mother! As for the others, let''s discuss it again! "


    Red cloud cried: "are we staying again? No, we''ll go with you anyway this time! " Although Zizhu did not open her mouth, the women could see from her look that she was determined.


    Ouyang said with a smile: "I don''t think we need to go together! You must know that my husband will leave a separate body. In this way, no matter who is going or staying behind, will they not be with my husband? "


    Red cloud interface: "is! This time it''s a drop! Sister Zizhu and I went to Xuanyou cangyu with my elder brother. The five elder sisters stayed at Shenmu headquarters. Anyway, with my elder brother''s company, we don''t have to suffer from the pain of Acacia! "


    All the ladies blushed, and Ouyang said with a smile, "you dead girl, in front of the six princesses, what nonsense like ''the pain of Acacia'' comes out, and you don''t know how to be ashamed!"


    Feixue said: "sister Hongyun, I ask you, why not have a part of your husband accompany you? It''s not a big difference to know the true part of the body! "


    Red cloud blushed and said, "I also know that there is no difference in my brother''s real body. He was in good order when dealing with all kinds of important affairs separately, but when I was asked to deal with his separation, I was always a little uncomfortable... "


    While talking, Wang Feng came back and asked, "how are you? Have you agreed? "


    Ruobing said, "look at the scene. I''m afraid all of you will go with you." Wang Feng looked embarrassed and said, "I''ll leave a part. Isn''t that ok?"


    The girls looked at each other and shook their heads. Zizhu said: "let''s take the misty purple mansion. If it''s urgent, my brother can take us in! If you don''t worry about Wu Er jie''er, just take their brother and sister with you! "


    Seeing that all the girls mean this, Wang Feng sighed, "I''ve thought about it, too. But if anything happens to me, you will not be spared! "


    Qingxia, who had not opened her mouth for a long time, said: "with my brother''s cultivation, even in the face of a strong enemy, I can''t fight it. Can''t I escape? What''s more, if my brother really has... What''s wrong? Even if we live in the world, our life is not like death... "Before we finished speaking, all the 13 women in the room were silent. They all looked at Wang Feng, but they were full of deep feelings.


    Wang Feng was moved for a while. He only felt that he was born in the world. With the true feelings of all the women and the company of all the women, what would a real husband want! Wang Feng knew the feelings of the seven ladies. But the three princesses had the same look as all the other girls, which made him feel a little surprised.


    Looking at the beautiful and charming thirteen people in front of him, Wang Feng had mixed feelings for a while, but it was hard to express a thousand words. I had to say, "OK, all of you..."


    Yu Linglong said: "when we go this time, my husband should take at least several parts with him in case of accidents. At a critical juncture, we have to give up our part to preserve it! " Wang Feng nodded and agreed.


    Jin Mei stood up, went to Wang Feng, looked at him, and suddenly bowed. Then, she saluted all the ladies and said, "it''s hard to let you and your sisters go to the dangerous place for the sake of my family! Thank you for your kindness. Let''s report it later! " All of them were humble and said "it should be like this" and so on.


    According to Yu Linglong''s instructions, Wang Feng recalled two of the three parts cultivated in the eye of aura, and two of the three parts cultivated in Ziyun Pavilion. Then he left one part in the realm of cultivation, and the last one in the headquarters of Shenmu realm. When Xiong brothers learned that Wang Feng was going to travel far away, they also asked to go with him, and said, "it''s a long way to go, and the three-year appointment is coming soon. What should we do then?"


    Wang Feng said with a smile: "after we leave, my 18 elder martial brothers will come to Shenmu kingdom to deal with the affairs of the kingdom with me. On the day of the expiration of the three-year agreement, not only the great God of Gonggong will come, but also the masters of all walks of life will gather here. What I''m worried about now is that I will bring up the issue of dividing interfaces again. Therefore, it is not feasible for the two great gods to go with me to Xuanyou! But if we need help, we''ll let you know first


    The Xiong brothers had no choice but to listen. Xiongruhai said: "but I said, if you have something to help, you should tell our brother!" Wang Feng said with a smile: "certainly!"


    When everything is done, Wang Feng immediately sends a message to stay in Xiuzhen world and let him do something in Xiuzhen world.


    Since the opening of the nine realms, those under the realm of the great God can freely shuttle through other interfaces except the human realm according to various regulations. However, due to the limitation of laws, some interfaces in the realm of the great God can''t be said and gone, just for fear that the space there can''t afford it. Wang Feng is always in charge of the law enforcement of the nine realms, and he is more cautious. For example, the space bearing capacity of Xiuzhen realms is relatively weak. He will not go easily, so he has to let others work for him.


    Xiuzhen world. Tiandaomeng martial arts hall.


    Wang Feng, the principal of Yanwu hall, is talking with them. I saw a man with white hair and beard and thick appearance. He was Huangfu''s grandfather, Huangfu Longcheng. The other is a Confucian, a gentle man, but Ouyang Huoer''s mentor, the king of kongya.


    As early as many years ago, when Yanwu hall was first set up, Wang Feng invited these two people to serve as the deputy head of Yanwu hall. They managed Yanwu hall in an orderly way, leading a group of teaching elites and many senior scholars, making the comprehensive accomplishments of the students of Yanwu hall improve day by day.


    Just listen to Wang Feng''s words: "you should cultivate these students carefully, and at the same time, you can talk to their teachers." Huangfu Longcheng said, "is there any other reason why the alliance leader attaches so much importance to these students?"


    Wang Feng nodded his head and said, "I saw their fate the day before yesterday and learned that their future achievements are extraordinary. In order to promote our education, we must cultivate talents carefully. The so-called generation of talents, a new generation is better than the old! Only in this way can Taoism be prosperous forever, so that the world can be prosperous forever! "


    Kong Ya said with a smile: "to be honest, these students are really excellent, and we have paid attention to them for a long time. According to people, the four of them are called "four arrogants of the martial arts academy" by the students of the martial arts academy. I didn''t expect that these four people were also concerned by the alliance leader, which was unexpected. "


    Wang Feng said with a smile: "let''s not just think about four arrogance and five arrogance. I hope there are thousands of arrogance and thousands of arrogance. More is better!" With a smile, he said, "what''s the matter with" Chixiao competition "just now


    Huangfu Longcheng said: "today, I just received a letter from heaven saying that we should be ready to select a few students and go to Chixiao cangyu at any time to participate in the" Chixiao competition ". He didn''t explain the details, just let me wait for the interface to talk about it. "


    Wang Feng nodded and said, "well, if there are some small things, I''d like to ask my grandfather to go there in person." After chatting for a while, Wang Feng got up to leave and went to the Crystal Palace.


    Wang Feng, who is far away from Shenmu, mumbles: "what''s the Chixiao competition?"? Why haven''t I heard of it? " Looking back and asking about Wu Neng and others, everyone shook his head and said he didn''t know. Wang Feng said in his heart, "when grandfather Huangfu comes back from the fairyland, he will know!"

 Chapter 117

    Wang Feng and his party are ready to leave early tomorrow morning for the mysterious and secluded world. Just at this time, Xiao Hu with his son Hansen and Jin Ao came in a hurry. When he saw Wang Feng from a long distance, he called: "brother te is not interesting enough! Why don''t you take your brother with you when you go to Xuanyou cangyu When people saw this, they couldn''t help smiling.


    Wang Feng said with a smile: "this trip is in a hurry. Maybe it will come back soon. My family''s military training depends on my brother and Wu De Xingjun. "


    Little tiger said: "there are a lot of talents in the nine realms, one more than me, one less than me. With Wude Xingjun and Changping Liuxian taking care of the training affairs, what else does my younger brother worry about. After such a long time, brother, I''ve been very depressed for a long time. This time, I''ll go out with my brother to get some air! "


    On one side, Hansen and Jin Ao nodded together, indicating that they had the same meaning as Xiao Hu.


    Wang Feng said with a smile, "are you going too? Can the two princesses rest assured? " "They want to go with us," Hansen said


    Wang Feng nodded, with both hands on his back, turned around and silently looked away.


    For a long time, Wang Feng said, "it''s hard to predict whether it''s good or bad to go to the strange world! We are just exploring the way first. Xuanyou is not as good as Jinhua, and even worse than the Qing and Han Dynasties. Their attributes are from Yin to evil. Moreover, from the fact that they captured demons, we can see that they are merciless even in the face of people of the same sex. According to them, cangmu''s high accomplishments and evil deeds are far beyond the ordinary demons.... "


    Seeing the crowd listening quietly, Wang Feng suddenly said with a smile, "I deeply understand that my brother and two good nephews have been thinking and moving for a long time. There''s just one thing you need to do right now. " With that, he told tiger about Chixiao competition, and then said, "I''ll be with you. We can discuss anything at any time."


    Seeing that Wang Fengyi was determined, the three tigers had to listen. Before leaving, Xiao Hu said to Wang Feng, "my younger brother has a heavy responsibility, and he is our Optimus Prime. We need to be careful."


    In the early morning of the next day, misty purple mansion rose in the sky, facing the rising sun and leaving Shenmu kingdom.


    Xiuzhen world. Tiandaomeng martial arts hall.


    In a hilly area hundreds of miles away from Zixiao mountain, the former headquarters of Tiandao League, a grand and dignified mansion community stands on it. This is the famous tiandaomeng martial arts hall in the nine kingdoms of Qing and Han Dynasties. At the beginning of Yanwu hall, the nine realms of Qing, Han and cangyu kept a wait-and-see attitude, except for the dark three realms.


    Since then, after nearly 200 years of development and growth, and Wang Feng''s learning from the Confucian thought of teaching without discrimination, he has set up the demon academy and the demon academy and other different subjects, so the dark three circles have also actively participated.


    At this time, the Yanwu hall only covered an area of hundreds of miles, and the tall buildings were scattered all over the place, radiating from the middle to all sides, covering an area of nearly 100 miles. The rest are the high mountains, canyons, dense forests, lakes and other facilities for training. The number of trainees has reached more than 100000.


    Since the war between the eastern and Western gods, the number of immortals in qinghanzhong has decreased sharply, which makes the number of teachers, teachers and guards of tiandaomeng Yanwu hall more tight.


    In desperation, Wang Feng and the two deputy hall leaders agreed to leave some of the elite students who graduated from the first martial arts academy, either to teach or to serve as guards, to cope with the current dilemma.


    When a bright moon just rises, the martial arts hall, which has been noisy all day, gradually calms down. Located in the center of the martial arts hall, a towering hall is brightly lit. There are only a few people sitting in such a big hall.


    A large chair in the middle of the upper hall was empty. On the left and right chairs near the lower head on both sides, there were one person sitting on each side. They were Huangfu Longcheng and kongya. There were only three men, two women and five young people sitting on more than ten rows of benches in the lower hall. At this time, the five people listened to the speech of Huangfu Longcheng in the hall with a correct look.


    Only Huangfu Longcheng said: "more than ten days ago, Shangjie sent a message that the first Chixiao competition would be held in Chixiao cangyu one year later. Soon, our Lord Wang also knew about it. Although he didn''t know it as well as we did, he also showed great concern.


    Five days ago, Mr. Wude sent a message to me, asking me to go up with him to discuss with the two emperors Haotian and Beidou about the Chixiao competition. It was not until yesterday that I returned to our hall and reported my journey to the Lord of the hall. Before the five of you arrived, I had a long discussion with Deputy master kongya, and then I called the five of you to discuss this matter. "


    The five people in the hall looked at each other. For a moment, they didn''t know what the two hall leaders meant, or what the Chixiao competition was about. Seeing this, kongya stroked his beard and said with a smile, "don''t say that you are full of doubts. It''s me and the Deputy master of Huangfu who were confused two days ago. But it doesn''t matter. If you still have any questions, it won''t be too late after the Deputy master of Huangfu has explained the details in detail! "


    Seeing the five nodding, Huangfu Longcheng said, "that day, after I went up to the boundary with Wude Xianjun, I went straight to Beidou emperor''s mansion and found that the two emperors and Sanqing Daosheng were there. After a talk, we learned that the two emperors had received the instructions from the Qingyu God Emperor and discussed with us about the Chixiao competition.


    Sanqing Daosheng also received a message from Daozu Hongjun, saying that this competition is of great importance and directly related to the life and death of our youth and Han Dynasty. They didn''t say anything about the specific situation. And the reason why we Tiandao League Yanwu hall participated in it was because only our Yanwu hall could meet the requirements of this competition! "


    "First of all, you should be under 500 years old, and your cultivation level should be below the celestial being; Secondly, all students in Chixiao and its surrounding colleges and schools are eligible to participate, regardless of gender. You should know that not only Benyu has Yanwu hall, but other buildings also have Yanwu hall like ours; Thirdly, the most strange and important point is that the nature of practice should be non darkness.


    According to Sanqing Daosheng, Chiyang Yuanshen, the leader of the Chixiao universe, has always been the leader of the orthodox sect. His qualification is older than that of the ancient gods. He is not compatible with the dark and evil Xuanyin Yuanshen. According to their speculation, the Chixiao competition may be related to Xuanyin Yuanshen. "


    "It''s said that the winners of this competition are highly rewarded. Due to the limited number of participants and conditions, as well as the unclear situation, the future is unpredictable. Whether it''s to win awards or to win glory for Benyu, to sum up, and so on, this trip to Chixiao is a foregone conclusion. If you don''t want to go, or if you are in a dilemma, I will not be reluctant to go with you


    As soon as the words were finished, Huangfu Longcheng took the cup on the table beside him and took a sip of tea. The five people in the hall frowned and pondered, and the two deputy hall leaders did not disturb them, leaving them to think. For a moment, the whole hall seemed very quiet.


    Just at this time, I heard a burst of hearty laughter outside the hall, followed by several people strode in from the door, came to the seven people, and stood with a smile. At a glance, they were Wude Xianjun, Xiaohu and his son, Jin Ao, Xiang Kun and Huangfu ziri. Seeing the arrival of all the people, the two hall masters rushed forward. Huangfu ziri and his wife saluted Huangfu Longcheng. One by one, after the talk, the people sat down again.


    Wude looked around with a smile and said, "how about consultation?" Huangfu Longcheng replied, "it''s under discussion. The next five are the candidates for this competition. "


    Wude looked at the five people in front of him. He saw that they were very young. The first one had a baby face. When he was smiling, a pair of dimples appeared on his cheeks, which was very attractive.


    According to Huangfu''s introduction, this man is the head of the four arrogants in Wutang, and his name is Shangjie; The second is a girl in a green shirt, with picturesque eyes and snow like skin, named Wan Jiao; The third was a young man in white, handsome, thin and cold, named Wu Yan; The fourth man was also a girl, with a little black skin, but soft and greasy luster. He was more beautiful than Wan Jiao, and his name was Bao chuan''er; The last young man, who was not in the four arrogant families, was a monk who came up from the human world. His name was Chen Xiaoshi.


    Looking at the five extraordinary young men and women in front of him, Wu De nodded and said, "I am ordered by the emperor Beidou to be the leader of this trip to Chixiao. Those who have come with me are ordered by the Lord of your royal hall to accompany you five to the red sky and act according to circumstances. As for the details of Chixiao sports, to be honest, we don''t know much about it, including Lord Wang. In a word, it''s a step by step, a step by step, and we''ll talk about it when we go there. "


    Five people hear speech, all silent. For a long time, Chen Xiaoshi asked, "we are all disciples of Tiandao League Yanwu hall, and we are all practitioners of Taoism. At ordinary times, my heart is very respectful of our Lord Wang''s conduct and cultivation. I have long regarded him as an idol! The five of us will certainly agree to the Chixiao competition, even if we go through fire and water! Just don''t know when to start? "


    Wu De said secretly that Chen Xiaoshi was not good-looking, and he was not among the four arrogant, but he seemed to be the first of the five people in front of him. At present, he said: "the day of competition is only three years away. Because of the long journey, we need to start ahead of time to avoid delay. This time, all of you are young and promising. I''m old and I''m the leader. So I hope you can discuss with me if you have something to do! "


    He said this politely, but everyone didn''t know why. Then he replied in unison: "everything depends on Xianjun''s instructions!" So, the people began to discuss the details of their journey.


    But Wang Feng, with seven wives, six princesses, a couple of sons and daughters, four law enforcement envoys such as Yuan Wu Neng, and the original left behind personnel from all walks of life, drove along in the ethereal purple mansion. On this day, I finally came to the northernmost boundary of cangyu in Jinhua. Out of this boundary, through the straight like boundless space, we can reach the mysterious and secluded space.


    The reason why I came to Jinhua first is that the journey from Jinhua cangyu to Xuanyou cangyu is shorter than that from QingHan to Xuanyou, which shortens the journey through the universe and correspondingly reduces the risk of space storm; The second is to visit Jinhua by the way, and arrange many important tasks before the long journey.


    After putting all the people and the ethereal purple mansion into his body, Wang Feng broke through the air and came to the boundless dark space, standing out of thin air. The magic weapon that passes through the space is magnificent. It is left to Xiaohu and others for the purpose of going to Chixiao.


    Looking at the endless darkness in front of him, Wang Feng took out the weak water order and the cloud piercing shuttle and drove them forward. There is a long tail behind, straight as a meteor. In lingsuo, Wang Feng saw the frequent outbreak of space storms from time to time, and passed by countless huge flying stones.


    To his surprise, in this dark space storm, there are many dead interfaces, just like being hit by impermanence, in which there is no vitality. When the mind sweeps, these dead worlds generate a strong pulling force.


    Wang Feng knows that this is a sign that these interfaces are about to be destroyed. Once the pull force reaches the limit, these dead worlds will collapse and collapse, forming a black hole that can swallow everything, including light, and then disappear, leaving no dust.


    Although he had surpassed the speed of light, Wang Feng had to rely on the weak water command and the cloud piercing shuttle. Judging by Wang Feng, if you want to cross the boundless universe, you can''t do it in a short time.


    Although Wang Feng himself is far away, he will know about Chixiao at the first time. With the existence of separation, it''s extremely convenient for both remote control command and dealing with various matters.


    Just after Wang Feng''s northward journey and Wude''s southward journey, the whole Qing Han and Jinhua two universes were extremely calm, but the relative time passed quickly, and the three-year appointment that attracted much attention from the two universes was coming. One day, shibawuzun first came to Shenmu kingdom to help Wang Feng and Xiong brothers deal with the three-year appointment with Guangming God. Later, Yan Shuang and his wife and two Buddhists came in a hurry. When people get together, they will be happy.


    A few days later, the heroes from all walks of life in the nine kingdoms of Qing Dynasty and Han Dynasty also came. On the surface, they came to watch the battle of Eryu peak, which had been waiting for three years. In fact, they wanted to divide the Jinhua interface according to Wang Feng''s promise three years ago. Only the God of Gonggong has not appeared yet.


    Qunxiong stayed for a few days, which happened to be the period of three years. Wang Feng brings the heroes to the weak water of Yan Mountain and looks inside. I saw the God of light still sitting there, closed his eyes and practiced. His silver armour is shining, and his color fog is faint. A few feet away from him, countless white Qingyun clouds suddenly appear. They open and close in the wind, showing their holiness and luxury.


    Everyone thought: "it seems that the cultivation of the God of light has been restored, but this battle has also added some suspense." In the end of my heart, I just heard the light God roar, and sent it far away through a thick layer of prohibition, with a strong and continuous voice. Suddenly, I opened my eyes, and two glares flashed through my eyes. Then I stood up and stood up.


    Wang tuyere recited a word and waved his hand. In the roaring sound, the purple flame of wanzhangyan mountain shrank sharply and turned into a purple stone the size of a desktop, which slowly floated back and suspended beside Wang Feng; And the weak River, like the black dragon, is becoming shorter and smaller at a very fast speed, and then becomes a black ribbon, winding gently around the purple stone.


    After the ban was lifted, the God of light moved his limbs and neck slightly, as if relieved, and his whole body immediately relaxed a lot. Turning around and looking around, the God of light said in a loud voice: "where is the God of Gonggong? Since the three-year appointment has arrived, why hasn''t he come yet? "


    Wang Feng said: "the God of Gonggong will not come for the time being! He said in advance. I will take over the appointment this time. " As soon as you speak, you will be surprised not only by the God of light, but also by the heroes around you.


    Wang Feng''s cultivation today is at best in the realm of the great God. Even if the God of light in front of him is not in the realm of the ancient god, it is far from Gonggong. However, if Wang Feng is compared with him, I''m afraid it will be less than him. Judging from the momentum of his talent, it is estimated that he is not far from the peak of the great God.


    The God of light was shocked and looked at Wang Feng. Then he said, "you? And separate? Do you despise me, or do you want to attack them together? " When Wang Feng saw that he was scoffing, and his tone was full of contempt, he said in a sinking voice, "how can people in this universe keep their promises and attack? According to the original agreement, if you win, you can leave, but if you lose, it''s up to us! "


    The God of light said: "I have another condition. If I win, you will return Jinhua to me completely."


    As soon as the words came to an end, the roars of the surrounding heroes rose everywhere, and all said that the God of light farted. Wang Feng said: "impossible! In this war, our nine realms suffered heavy losses. As compensation, Jinhua cangyu has been divided equally by us! Again, if you want to get Jinhua back, you have to pay the corresponding price. If you win, you can open up a new world or make a comeback, but if you lose, it''s up to us to decide your life or death! "


    The God of light said: "if I lose, life and death will naturally be under your control. Good! That''s it! Come on With that, he put on a posture and concentrated. Seeing this, Kungfu Zun wanted to step forward. Wang Feng waved his hand and said, "according to the arrangement of Gonggong God, I will deal with this battle alone. Elder martial brother''s kindness, younger martial brother''s understanding


    The crowd had to step back and form a big circle. But in their hearts, they decided that as long as Wang Feng was defeated, they would come forward and help each other, and they would kill the God of light on the spot and divide the body randomly, so as not to leave hidden dangers in the future. Wang Fengte is a bit of a mother.


    The God of light saw that people were not good-looking, and his eyes were fierce, so he felt uneasy: "if you fight alone, none of the people on the scene is your own opponent, but if dozens of people rush up, the tiger can''t beat the wolves, I''m afraid it''s more or less bad. After all, their cultivation level is only slightly better than theirs, belonging to the same level. "


    Thinking of this, the God of light decided to go through this first. Although the purple bearded man in front of him is separated, his cultivation is unpredictable. I don''t know if the law of time and space that he participates in can surpass him.


    In the blink of an eye, they have already risen to the air.


    The God of light gave a soft drink, his hands crossed and lifted to his chest. The seal of the Dharma was connected in vain, and the space trembled. Countless Magic Elements in the air rushed to his hands like flowing water and clouds. In the silver light, a colorful ball of light appeared between them.


    "Time vacuum!" Cheers from the mouth of the God of light. The ball of light suddenly expanded and covered their bodies firmly in the middle of the air. They were shining everywhere. The heroes watching the battle from the bottom could not see where they were.


    When the heroes were surprised, they suddenly saw the huge ball of light "Hua" sound, shrinking sharply, in an instant, into a small light spot, and then disappeared without a trace. Wang Fengguang and Wang Fengguang, who were originally in the sphere of light, also disappeared together with the sphere of light.


    "Where have they been?" Everyone was puzzled and looked at each other for a while, so they began to talk about it one after another. Eighteen wuzun''s brows were deeply locked, and he could not help but worry about Wang Feng.


    After the light ball shrouded them, Wang Feng immediately felt that there was nothing in front of him, as if he was in a chaotic world, and his body did not move at all. Now I thought: "it''s still the art of time static! But there are also rules like spatial confinement. "


    The divine thoughts flashed, the divine eyes in the forehead opened, and a dazzling light burst out, like a sword, as if to break the eggshell like barrier of time and space. With the twinkle of his eyes, the law of time and space that he participated in for many days condensed like countless ropes, and then woven into a big net and spread it all around.


    When the space-time light stabs the vacuum, the Yuan time chain that seems to be able to net some tightly locks the vast white light fog in front of us and quickly inhales it.


    At this time, Wang Feng''s whole body was relaxed and he could play. So he raised his hands and made a very strange and mysterious seal. Where the black light flashed, their bodies disappeared.


    Although the law of time and space that the God of light participated in is pure, it is obtained from a fragmentary riverbank of time and space after all. After a long time, the God of light developed or invented many of them. From this point of view, the God of light can be regarded as an extraordinary talent.


    However, what the God of light did not expect was that Wang Feng had already obtained the laws of time and space on the river bank of the whole time and space. Although it was not long for Wang Feng to understand them, the power of the laws alone was far from the God of light. However, what Wang Feng lacks is his experience and flexibility in applying the law of time and space.


    This was not only unexpected to the God of light, but also unexpected to the heroes who were concerned about Wang Feng. Only a few people know that Wang Feng has obtained the complete law of time and space, and there is the twelve yuan beast. The last defeat of the God of light, including the God of light himself, was attributed to the success of the magic weapon, the success of Wang Feng''s sneak attack, and, of course, the pressure of the great God of Gonggong.


    After Wang Feng urged the seal, the great power of time and space in the law had absorbed the God of light into a different dimensional space, and then Wang Feng went in.


    When the God of light came back to himself, he found himself in a closed dark space. He found that the space was only the size of a house, but it was extremely strong. He cut it several times with the wind blade, and was bounced back one by one by Shengdi, almost hurting himself.


    With the shaking of the space, the God of light found that Wang Feng also came in. In a daze, he said with a smile: "OK, OK! I didn''t expect you were sucked in. Now, we don''t want to go out. Let''s make out now! " With that, several wind blades smashed at Wang Feng.


    Wang Feng''s body was shaking, and he replied: "disgusting! You are an old man. You want to make out with me too. You are not suffering from flower Mania While he was talking, Wang Feng deceived the God of light, took his arm around the cloud and put it on his shoulder.


    The God of light was surprised: "how can this boy''s speed not be affected by half a minute in this space? Is it not that he was sucked in, but that he personally controlled this different dimensional space? "


    Think of here, vest not from ground gush out Cen Cen cold sweat. It is possible to create and master another space with the power of the God of light, but it is impossible for the God of light to create an independent space similar to the dark forbidden room of the God of darkness.


    Judging from the firmness of this space, the dark forbidden chamber of the dark god is out of the question. After all, the dark forbidden chamber is a kind of space magic weapon, but this different dimensional space is an independent space, in which there is a unique law of time and space.


    It can be said that in this space, the people who create this space will be invincible. When other people are in the middle of it, all magic skills and Taoist treasures are invalid. They can only compete with them by their own cultivation, but they are also beaten. Because in this space, half of the skill is lost in ten stops, and the opponent''s skill is not affected at all, but has the potential to improve.


    Seeing Wang Feng''s key point, the God of light knew that Wang Feng wanted to capture him alive, and then he humiliated him. He was not willing to do so. Now his left hand became a palm, and he cut Wang Feng''s wrist. His strength was everywhere, and the air was hissing.


    Seeing this, Wang Feng secretly praised: "God of light, I don''t know how many years of cultivation he has. He''s so good at it. His skill is beyond his reach." Turn palm into finger and point to palm of God of light. This is a quick and ingenious move with both attack and defense.


    The God of light didn''t expect that Wang Feng didn''t shrink his hand to attack his own palm. At the moment, he also cheered secretly. Although the opponent''s skill was not as pure as his own, his moves and changes were amazing. He drew a semicircle to Wang Feng''s head. Before the body of the fist arrived, the fierce wind made Wang Feng hard to breathe.


    Wang Feng smiles a little. The God of light''s response is appropriate. He is surprised by his ingenious moves. He did not expect that the people in the strange universe could reach such a level in martial arts. Micro a side body, the right hand five fingers have been gently put on the wrist of God of light, a pull a lead, a if there is no soft force issued, with the help of force, God of light this heavy blow suddenly failed, hit the empty place. Body shape a forward channeling, chest immediately become extremely boring.


    Li Ruo Wan Jun''s heavy fist suddenly hit the empty place. It''s hard for anyone to change it. From this we can see the wonderful of Wuwei boxing. The principle of using softness to overcome hardness in martial arts can be easily seen in Wang Feng''s Wuwei boxing before the appearance of Taijiquan in later generations.


    Zhenyuan, the God of light, was in operation, and his heart was full of annoyance. At the moment, he gave a sound and said, "this... What kind of skill is this?" A stay under, don''t wait for Wang Feng to reply, double palms horizontal push, such as the palm force of fury rush to Wang Feng. Without waiting for the suffocating palm strength to reach near, Wang Feng''s feet did not move. He bent back, stretched his arms sideways, and patted the God of light on his waist.


    The bright god''s belly and crotch were slightly contracted, and his palms were not closed, so he pressed Wang Feng up and down. Unexpectedly, Wang Feng''s arms suddenly grew several inches, and the edge of his palms had been attached to the waist of the God of light. Before his palms and his body, his palms suddenly vomited. With a bang, the body shape of the God of light suddenly retreated, and he had already been hit by the hand of the God of heaven.


    Seeing that the God of light was not seriously injured, and that his palm was shaking faintly, Wang Feng was surprised. Then he thought that the silver armor on the God of light was not ordinary. Compared with the magic yuan armor of the demons, it was more powerful in terms of defense alone. The God of light gasped for breath and said, "I lost a move. But I don''t agree. If I''m outside of this space, I may not be able to win your hand. "


    Wang Feng said with a smile: "when it comes to martial arts, there is no difference between inside and outside. Although your skill has influence, you have silver armor to protect your body. Judging from your heart, you just lost in this move, not because of your skill. "


    The God of light nodded and said, "yes! In terms of skill, I''ll beat you and be disgraceful. You haven''t been practicing for a long time. I''m afraid you haven''t reached the age of a thousand? As early as 100000 years ago, I began to practice. It''s Fair for you and me to fight in this space! "

 Chapter 118

    When Wang Feng heard the speech, he waved his hand, only to hear a loud "Hua La", sound like silk. When the God of light shines in front of his eyes, he has created a different dimensional space. The heroes in the discussion below raise their heads and find that they are already in the air.


    Looking at Wang Feng who was standing in front of him like Yuanting and Yuezhi, the former contempt of God of light was gone. Instead, it was a kind of admiration and a sigh. All of a sudden, the God of light opened his mouth and said in a loud voice, "I have lost two games in a row in terms of magic and martial arts. As far as the agreement is concerned, I have lost. But in the last battle, I still need to learn your weapon skills. I hope you will succeed. In this way, I will die without regret! "


    Wang Feng said: "what weapon do you want to use? It''s just that I don''t have any weapons to use now. " The God of light said, "this set of silver armor on me is a weapon!" As he said this, his shoulders trembled and the silver light flashed. A suit of human armor was already in his hands. Under the thought of fajue, he saw that the silver armor was slowly deformed and turned into a two Zhang long spear with smooth silver and flowing color fog.


    Wang Feng was worried secretly. The silver spear of the God of light, from the point of view of its spiritual pressure, is undoubtedly the best artifact. It seems to be better than the Pingyi spear of Wude Xianjun. If you have your own Zixue sword, you can compete with it. At present, even if there are some artifact, they don''t take advantage of it. It''s not as sharp as the opponent''s silver spear.


    When Wang Feng was in a dilemma, he suddenly heard a voice below: "don''t worry, younger martial brother! Elder martial brother''s xuanhuang magic weapon is unparalleled in the world. Let''s lend it to younger martial brother! " With the sound of a dragon''s song, a long sword nearly two Zhang long was born in the sky like a waterfall and a startling drill. Wang Fengshun copied it, held it in his hand and looked down.


    The person who spoke was the third of the eighteen martial zuns, and Dao wuzun, the master of Wude Xianjun. Among the eighteen martial brothers, he was the only one with many weapons. He liked to collect magic weapons. The xuanhuang Shendao I used is really a treasure. In those days, when I traveled to Huang jincangyu, I inadvertently collected the remaining xuanhuang essence, and got a piece of Daxi Geng crystal. After hundreds of years of seclusion, I finally combined the two and refined it into a supreme weapon.


    Wang Feng looked at the knife carefully. The handle is as black as ink. It''s about Zhang long. The back of the blade is thick and the blade is thin. The color is golden. Although it''s not as heavy as Zixue''s own long sword, it''s also a handy one. The shape of this Dao is an enlarged and lengthened simple Dao. Unlike Zixue, it''s a long Yanling single Dao. It is known that this Dao will not be as huge as Zixue''s. This kind of length is its biggest physical form.


    Listening to the words of the God of light, the heroes below said that they had lost two games in a row. They could not help but breathed a sigh of relief. Everyone felt that they had a glorious face. Wang Feng''s popularity is just one of them; Most of the people are concerned that Wang Feng will be defeated, which will lead to changes in the division interface. At this time, the defeat of the God of light has been decided. Now we all put down our hearts and watch the amazing battle in front of us. But at this time, people''s mood was not as uneasy as before.


    After a look, Wang Feng turned his wrist and held the knife with one hand. The handle was up and down, pointing obliquely back and down. His left palm stretched out and said, "please!" After the God of light also said "please", the silver spear trembled like a silver dragon, pointing to Wang Feng''s chest. Wang Feng tilted his left palm and drew a beautiful arc with his right long knife. It was like a wild goose falling on the sand. He chopped Huashan Mountain to the top door of Guangming God.


    "When" a loud noise, sparks splash, spears intersect, God of light body in a flash, but Wang Feng stepped back. Everyone knows that Wang Feng is not as powerful as Guangming. Wang Feng also reproached himself at this time: "how can I be so stupid? Knowing that the other person''s cultivation of more than 100000 years, the pure and thick skill is far beyond his own reach. It''s not only against the art of war, but also against the martial arts. "


    The God of light has the first move. Now the silver spear picks quickly and seizes the opportunity to attack. There is no chance for Wang Feng to breathe. Wang Feng''s heart read a move, side body avoid, long knife at the same time inclined to light God chest. This is like light and electricity. The second is the first, and the enemy must be saved. Because the silver spear of the God of light did not reach Wang Feng''s lower abdomen from the bottom up, Wang Feng''s long knife had been stabbed in his chest.


    In a surprise, the silver Spear''s point shrank sharply, and the handle of its back was raised high to block Wang Feng''s attack. Unexpectedly, when the point of the knife was not connected with the handle of the spear, a yellow flower appeared on the point of the knife and disappeared.


    Suddenly, the God of light felt a chill in his lower abdomen. Without thinking about it, his spear swung sharply, and he decided to block the harm in his lower abdomen again with the word "Feng". Rao Shiguang, who has no silver armor to protect his body and is hard to block the benefits of a long sword, is extremely skilled in cultivation. At this time, he is also scared out of a cold sweat. As long as he slows down by half a minute, he will be in danger of having a laparotomy.


    The evil sound of weapons did not come out unexpectedly. The God of light was stunned, and a yellow light was shining in front of his eyes. The long knife was cut to his nose like a ghost. It was cold to the bone.


    The God of light quickly shook his head and suddenly retreated at the same time. A trace of ice and cold, black silk flying, bright god''s long hair, has been cut off, and then a volume of knife gas, broken into pieces, flying away.


    The God of light was frightened and frightened. The surprise is that the opponent''s Sabre technique is so exquisite that he is unprepared for attacking; Fear is that there are more than ten battles between the two sides. In addition to the first fight, there are more than ten battles between the two sides, and the victory and defeat have been divided. This is a strange phenomenon that has never appeared in countless fierce battles since my success. Ignorance is the most frightening thing.


    Wang Feng didn''t have to attack quickly, as the God of light did. On the contrary, he stood quietly several feet away, his face as plain as water, as if he were ignorant. After a short silence, a burst of sky shaking cheers suddenly sounded from below. They had profound accomplishments and sharp eyes. They had a clear view of each other''s moves. They thought that if they changed their positions with the God of light, they would be invincible to Wang Feng''s strange moves.


    At this time, Kungfu Zun was full of emotion and sighed: "although the little younger martial brother in front of him had all the nine meanings of the master, he had never been taught by the master personally and personally. He has explored his own cultivation and now he is far better than his eighteen. The high talent and the wisdom of heart and nature are indeed brilliant. It seems that the master''s calculation and the dragon''s understanding of human beings are beyond the reach of ordinary immortals! "


    With his rich and sophisticated experience, the God of light escaped the shame of gouging out his nose, but he also broke into a cold sweat. At the moment, I finally used my unique skill of pressing the bottom of the box. The silver and hard spear in Zhenyuan''s hand suddenly twisted like a long whip, like a belt, like a living snake.


    Only listen to the God of light shout: "dragon and snake 18 change, light into stars!" The voice is not over, the body shape has been swayed to Wang Feng''s body, and the silver spear is like a dragon, like a snake, entangled with Wang Feng.


    The silver light is dazzling, and the spear is ferocious like a dragon and a snake. Wang Feng knows that it''s hard to take advantage of it at this time. Since the other party wants to fight with him, it''s just as he wants, and then he''ll stand by and move. According to the military law, "you can''t win by yourself, but you can win by treating the enemy." in the essence of Taoism, there is also a saying that "follow others, not yourself, everything follows its course.".


    At the moment, with a loud shout, he clenched the handle of the knife with both hands and held the long sword high. The ordinary "force to split Huashan" had been sent out again. The spirit of the sword was fierce and unstoppable.


    The group ambition knows that Wang Feng wants to break the skill with clumsiness and the softness with rigidity. A dense and tingling sound of metal impact and friction came. There was a shaking in the space, and the air was running wildly. Among the ten thousand points of Mars that had not completely disappeared, the eighteen changes of the dragon and snake of the God of light had just been blocked when they reached the ninth change, and the remaining half had no chance to show them.


    Just because Wang Feng didn''t wait to finish his move of splitting Huashan, the move on one side of his wrist was like flowing clouds and flowing water. He changed straight splitting to oblique cutting. It was also a very common move of "flying geese in the sand". He rowed to the God of light and said at the same time: "bright stars, when will you wait?"


    The God of light was surprised. At this time, he could not take care of the discomfort of physical and mental damage caused by the blocked moves. However, he wondered why Wang Feng was so sure that he had the last and most powerful move "bright wandianxing". Although Wang Feng is much younger than him, in terms of cultivation of martial arts, no one is better than Wu Zu.


    Wang Feng knew that he had the next move from the point of view of the self reporting move and the use of it.


    When the chest is cut, the God of light has put all his eggs in one basket. His whole body puffed up like an air bag, his face was red as blood, his veins were blue, and his eyes were straight as if they were broken out of his eyes. Everyone, including Wang Feng, knew that the God of light was going to make a final shock. At present, they all concentrated on watching and focusing on the fight.


    At this time, Wang Feng himself, who is far away in the space storm, is also like being on the scene. When he thinks about his every move, his real body will naturally know. When the lower end sits in the order cover and closes his eyes tightly, he is in the mood of facing the enemy, which is no less than the separation in the scene.


    Seeing that Wang Feng was still standing there when the God of light was concentrating on his work, Huang Fu liefeng cursed in his heart: "this silly boy, it''s a good time to start. It''s just the so-called" crossing the river without help, hitting the middle stream. ". I don''t know if it was him who brought it up, or he was stunned! "


    In the end of my mind, I just heard the light God shout, and the soft spear in my hand immediately turned into thousands of pieces, silver light, like stars, Silver River pouring down to Wang Feng. Lie Feng a "ah" blurts out, the heart way is late. Then there was another "Yi". It turned out that the move of the God of light was very similar to his sword turning into ten thousand blades. Only a sword of ten thousand blades without light, ten thousand stars of many, also without its momentum of majestic.


    When others saw the strange sound of Huangfu liefeng''s "ah" and "Yi", they all looked at her in a hurry, and then looked up again.


    After his last move, the God of light did not care whether it was successful or not, and did not watch the situation of the war. His whole body collapsed like a suddenly frustrated ball. His eyes were closed on his pale face, and his body was shaky. It seemed that he might fall down at any time.


    Obviously, this move was launched with all one''s strength after a series of defeats. No matter what the result is, the God of light has no power to fight any more, but from this we can see the strength of this move.


    Wang Feng, who dares to have the slightest carelessness in the face of God of light''s killing move, immediately moves his hands together to form a virtual shadow. Then these innumerable hand shadows fly out one after another, dancing up and down in the little silver stars, big or small, if there is nothing, fast and light, as hard as real and soft. What''s the way of thinking?


    Huangfu liefeng was even more surprised. Wang Feng''s technique at this time was far more wonderful than that of seizing stars.


    In the dancing of the hand shadow, the myriad starlight like the Milky way suddenly disappeared. With the sharp decrease of the silver star, the innumerable hand shadows also decreased sharply. Later, when the last Silver Star was caught by the hand shadow, the only hand shadow left also became huge, with the potential of blocking the sky and the sun.


    When the giant hand slowly faded and finally disappeared in front of his eyes, Wang Feng was also pale and swaying, with a trace of blood left at the corner of his mouth. Obviously, Wang Feng has come to the point where the oil is dry and the lamp is dry. The God of light suddenly fell down, and Wang Feng also fell to the ground like a broken kite.


    The heroes were shocked. How quickly the two martial arts masters, fist and palm, reacted, they couldn''t see well. When they were in a flash, they caught Wang Feng.


    Wang Feng said, "save... Save him!" After hearing the words, zhangwuzun''s body became pale. Finally, before the God of light hit the ground heavily, he caught it about Zhang from the ground and laid it flat on the ground. At this time, Quan Wu Zun came down steadily with Wang Feng in his arms.


    After Wang Feng was lifted up and asked to sit with his knees crossed, eighteen wuzun did not say a word, and then formed a circle, with his back inside and outside, to protect Wang Feng firmly in the middle. In addition to the elixir, it''s up to you to heal the wounded in the realm of the great God. It''s hard for others to help you. Seeing this, the heroes divided several people and watched the light God, who also fainted, for fear that he would pretend to be in a coma and take the opportunity to escape.


    Wang Feng in the circle, a light mist gradually appeared on his head. His face was green and red, and his breath was short.


    Eighteen wuzun heard the movement behind him. Although he didn''t look back, he also knew that Wang Feng had a serious internal injury, which was caused by forcing Zhenyuan. At present, it''s really dangerous. If you can''t, your accomplishments will be greatly reduced, and you will not be able to recover in a short time. It''s more likely that you will stay in this state all your life. Although it is a separate body, the real body is greatly influenced by it.


    Seeing that the distant water is difficult to save the near fire, I suddenly feel that the space swings, the fragrant wind blows my face, and the music is faint. In the hearts of the heroes, two black spots appeared on the edge of the sky. In addition to the eighteen wuzuns who protect the Dharma for Wang Feng, the heroes worship one after another. It turns out that Gonggong God and Qingyu God Emperor came together.


    How wonderful is the golden tortoise Xuanyuan pill. Wang Feng''s face becomes normal and his breath becomes even. Overhead, I do not know when, condensed into countless clouds, such as white lotus, is eye-catching.


    Gonggong said with a smile: "this boy is a blessing in disguise, and his cultivation has gone to a higher level. It''s just the emperor''s golden turtle Xuanyuan pill, but it''s gone! " Qingyu God Emperor said with a smile: "when the ancient god of Dihuang left, he left this God pill, which was originally used to save the dying and heal the wounded. Wang Shuai has made great contribution to Benyu. It''s really worth the money when he uses it on him! " They laughed.


    Wang Feng, who was far away in the storm of space, opened his eyes at this time. Zhenyuan swam constantly from the meridians of his whole body, flowing like mercury. His whole body was comfortable, light as nothing, and he felt like flying. The separation benefits, and the real body should feel at the first time. The magic of Ningyuan''s separation is really profound. Mind move, weak water to cover faster speed forward.


    "The realm of the middle period of the great God is not in the same breath as the realm of the early period of the great God." Wang Feng in the mask made such an exclamation.


    There are eighteen wuzuns who personally protect the Dharma for Wang Feng. They are relieved, so they come to the lobby of the headquarters to wait with Gonggong Shendi. We haven''t seen each other for three years. When Gonggong faced the heroes, he was more easygoing. Shendi also said that when Wang Feng woke up, he would deal with the God of light and the division interface and let him make up his mind. After hearing this, everyone felt that the matter of dividing the interface was finally settled.


    In the small talk, I don''t feel time flies. By this time, it was nearly a month since the peak battle. People know that the later Wang Feng wakes up after taking the pill, the better he will get. On the contrary, most people are happy for him.


    Until two months later, on this day, the heroes sitting in the hall heard a long whistling sound from Qingyue. It rang through the sky, and there was a surge of wind and clouds, and the wind and cloud changed color. Gonggong Shendi, who was enjoying the flowers and the willows in the backyard, laughed at each other when they heard the roar. Gonggong said with a smile: "this boy will make so much noise if he doesn''t wake up!" The words were full of joy.


    Seeing that the 18 elder martial brothers had been guarding themselves for months, Wang Feng was very moved when he woke up. After saying "hard work", he and his party went to the headquarters and talked as they walked.


    Entering the hall, all the heroes got up to greet each other and congratulated Wang Feng on his advancement. Wang Feng saluted one by one and came down to the hall to kneel down to the Gonggong God Emperor. Under their instructions, Wang Feng came to the hall, sat down in the middle, and worked together with the emperor, but accompanied each other left and right. However, Wang Feng began to discuss the division of the interface and the disposal of the God of light.


    Wang Feng said: "before dividing the interface, let''s discuss what to do with the God of light." Some of the heroes said that they would imprison him so that he would not go out for disaster all his life. Some said that they would simply kill him to save the danger of raising a tiger. The venerable Kaya in the Buddhist world knew that Wang Fengren was good and had a great mind of Buddhism. When the public voice stopped for a moment, he said, "it''s better to ban him or abolish his cultivation, and banish him from afar." They nodded their heads.


    After Gonggong and Shendi had a talk, Shendi said, "I don''t think so! The leader of the right way is the God of Chiyang yuan, the God of light, which belongs to the Chiyang family just like us. It is improper to capture, ban, remove and kill. This hot potato is really hard to deal with! In this way, I don''t know what Wang Shuai''s opinion is. As a defeated general under his command, Wang Shuai has the most say in dealing with this matter! "


    Gonggong also said: "since ancient times, when dealing with prisoners of war, the winner is to kill or to stay. It depends on your own will. This is the eternal principle. Even if Wang Shuai takes his life, the God of light will die properly. If the God of chiyangyuan asks about it in the future, it will be difficult for him to pursue it in reason! " They all said that they were right, so they all looked at Wang Feng and waited for him to decide.


    Wang Feng pondered a little and said, "bring up the God of light first. I''ll ask him a few words before I can make a decision."


    Soon, the Xiong brothers brought the God of light to the court. Since the first World War on that day, the God of light has also been seriously injured, and his cultivation has been straight down. That is to say, he is now fighting against the emperor of heaven, and his victory and defeat are five to five. He is not as lucky as Wang Feng. He has a magic pill to heal his wounds. After the great loss of Zhenyuan, it is difficult to recover.


    As the overlord of one side, the hero of one generation, the defeated God of light, is far from what people think. On the contrary, his pale face also shows a rebellious look, with a long shawl of hair and no wind, which adds to his heroic spirit. All the people said to themselves, "this God of light, as a master of the universe, is really extraordinary."


    Wang Feng asked someone to move a chair and asked him to sit down. Then he asked, "is the injury better? Have you taken any medicine? " The tone is not like interrogating a dying prisoner, but like hissing at an old friend.


    The God of light leaned back slightly in his chair and replied, "thank you for your concern. I can''t die yet. The injury is quite serious. Even if there is a magic pill, it is impossible to recover as much as possible. "


    Wang Feng nodded his head and said, "we know a little about the doctrine of GUI Jiao. Like Confucianism, Buddhism and Taoism, GUI Jiao embodies heaven, values things, and is generous. It is worthy of the word" Guangming. "


    When the God of light saw that Wang Feng suddenly talked about the religion of light, he didn''t know what it meant for a moment. Suddenly, he heard Wang Feng''s voice change, and his tone became sharp: "but, as the disseminator of the religion of light, the Pope of light in the human world, what he did is appalling! There is a direct reason why you failed to act like a beast! "


    The God of light was stunned, and then said angrily, "nonsense! The Pope is not only my people, but also my spokesman in the human world. He has the style of an elder and the benevolent mind. Is there any evidence that they are not as good as animals? "


    Wang Feng said coldly: "evidence? meet the eye everywhere! You go to the Jinhua people''s circle to inquire, to see and hear how people in the people''s circle evaluate your people and your spokesperson? Cannibal brain, eat Ziheche, rape and plunder, bullying men and women, is a country''s princess, also can not escape their clutches! If it wasn''t for the powerful troops in the hands of the diocese, don''t say that we would do justice on behalf of heaven and commit crimes on behalf of the people. I''m afraid that those who suffer would have been rebellious long ago! "


    The God of light believed and doubted, and said, "what you said is true? So why hasn''t my faith been reduced? And no one ever told me about it? "


    Wang Feng said: "your belief power has not decreased, which can only show that the doctrine of light itself is good, and your people still have illusions about you and have not abandoned you! As for no one mentioned this to you, one is that your subordinates from the top to the bottom are rotten and all are assholes! Second, you are determined to expand, your personal ambition has reached the extreme, and you have no time to deal with small matters in the human world. As long as the power of belief is stable, you will not find it, even though the people are in dire straits and there are many grievances.


    So, in this respect, you are not much better than your men! If you want to see the evidence, besides the three princesses of Jinhua, I have a mountain of iron evidence, so that you don''t have to give up! " With that, he sacrificed a Wanjing mirror and hung it high on the heads of the people.


    The God of light looked up and saw images flowing through the crystal mirror, which vividly flashed out of his eyes. As early as before the World War II, Wang Feng entrusted Buddhist disciples and Tiandao League disciples to secretly place surveillance wanjingjing in Jinhua''s several personal circles and palaces to monitor the actions of the Pope and his subordinates.


    Because of its image storage effect, the Pope and his subordinates'' every move has been completely recorded and preserved. Before Wang Feng''s long journey, he left this crystal mirror for today''s use.


    Looking at the mirror and Wang Feng said the same scene, God of light trembled, but did not believe that all this was true, then suddenly stood up and roared: "this... This is magic! It''s not true Wang Feng said with a sneer, "it''s hard evidence. I can''t believe it''s true. How can I make you believe it''s true


    The God of light said, "unless... Unless my people tell me, I will never believe it!" Wang Feng said: "good! As you wish! " Then he said to Yan Shuang and Xiong: "please accompany him! Take dingjiezhu and go to Jinhua. Don''t open your mouth, as long as he doesn''t escape. Let him do as he pleases The three went away with the light God.


    After the four left, Wang Feng said with a smile: "it seems that we have to wait for some time! After waiting for more than three years, I don''t care if I wait a few more days, do I? " Everyone nodded and laughed.


    After a pause, liefeng said: "Wang... Wang zunshuai, when you fought with the God of light that day, what was your last move to break him? Do you have a name? " This question is not only what lie Feng wants to ask, but also what everyone in the room wants to ask.


    However, the cultivation of strength is a person''s privacy. In the eyes of all schools, the xuanjue of mental law is never passed on. Therefore, it is rude to inquire about other people''s practice. When people see lie Feng, they think of the relationship between her and Wang Feng. So, like liefeng, everyone looked at Wang Feng expectantly, waiting for his reply.


    Seeing lie Feng''s question, Wang Feng quickly stood up and replied, "this is a set of catching hands that I learned a year ago. It''s a combination of the original four hands: cloud catching, star picking, moon catching and sun holding. It''s called light catching hand.


    However, the use of this technique costs a lot of real money, so that after the application, he was also seriously injured. The bright star of the God of light is really good. If I had been a year ago, it would have been impossible for me to take this killing move. I had to close my eyes and wait for death. It''s more powerful than my aunt''s sword


    Liefeng nodded and said with a smile, "what else do you have? Let''s have a good fight some time?" They all laughed, and some thought that as an elder, liefeng was so childlike; Some people say that lie Feng is too much of herself. Wang Feng bowed and said, "good!" Liefeng looked at all the people in and out of the hall and said, "anyway, there''s nothing right now. It''s better to do it now."


    Everyone was surprised, Wang Feng was also stunned, and said: "now... Now?"


    In the middle of the battle between Wang Feng and the God of light, there were two more figures standing up against the wind. Under them, the heroes were still looking up. However, Yan Shuang and Xiong brothers were missing, but Gonggong and Qingyu God Emperor were more.


    It was the look of the people that made them feel very relaxed. There was no suspense in the hearts of the people for the competition between the two.


    Huangfu liefeng, with a palace make-up, is incomparably beautiful. Her long sword is better than snow. She stands in the air, which attracts many heroes to drink. Wang Feng, the king of Guanzhi, was standing there casually in a blue shirt and purple beard, but it was like the end of the abyss and the confrontation of the mountains. There was a force in it, so that the Huangfu liefeng, who was standing opposite him, suddenly felt nervous.

 Chapter 119

    In order to get rid of the oppressive feeling of momentum as soon as possible, Huangfu liefeng''s long sword shakes, takes up several sword flowers, shoots them flat, and wrings them to Wang Feng several Zhang away. This is the magic skill of Huangfu liefeng - flying flowers reflect the moon!


    Wang Feng had no weapons. See several sword flowers twisted, across Zhang Xu Yuan, then feel the cold air, sword air. Now ten fingers in a row, volley empty point. A rush of "Ding Ding Dang" sound, such as gold and iron cross Ming, white awn flashing, sword flowers scattered.


    After Huangfu''s move, liefeng felt less pressure. He had to go down first, twist his body and straighten up his sword. Before the long sword came near Wang Feng''s body, his fierce sword Qi had already cut through the void and made a loud noise. Wang Feng raised his finger to his flat chest and saw clearly. He pointed it at the tip of liefeng''s sword. Jingshen pointed out, how can we return without success¡° When "a" vicious ring, liefeng Hukou drama shock, sword almost out.


    At the moment, with the help of her five fingers and one loose hand, liefeng held the handle of the sword with her right hand, and her mind moved. Zhenyuan drew a semicircle in the air with her long sword. She followed the tip of the sword and cut Wang Feng''s left shoulder at will.


    The speed of change and the skill of taking advantage of the situation are worthy of the power of the sword God! Compared with Wang Feng for the first time, the sword God, Huangfu liefeng, was obviously more advanced in cultivation.


    Wang Feng''s feet were still motionless. He still raised his fingers to his chest. His fingertips were aimed at the tip of the sword. With a hiss, a sword like the real sword shot out quickly and hit the sword again.


    The heroes below are relaxed and happy. Wang Feng waits for work with ease. Whenever the sword comes, he just raises his hand slightly and points his finger at the tip of the sword. No matter how subtle the opponent''s sword moves are, no matter how fierce the sword is, he can do nothing. Wang Feng''s accuracy in predicting the enemy and his precision in calculation are indeed beyond our imagination.


    In the eyes of the public, it seems that liefeng, Huangfu, deliberately put his sword on Wang Feng''s fingertips.


    In an instant, the two sides are close to each other. Liefeng, Huangfu, was both shy and angry. The other side was at ease and natural. He was merciful and didn''t embarrass himself. If he had hit with all his strength, he would have been defeated.


    But just because of this, the audience naturally have bright eyes. Although Wang Feng is not for himself, liefeng, Huangfu, thinks that Wang Feng is like a cat playing with a mouse and belittles himself.


    Thinking of this, Huangfu liefeng cried: "you... You bad boy, you must show your real Kung Fu today!" As he spoke, a sword came out quickly, and the sound of "Chi Chi" burst into the air. The sword Qi soared in the air and stabbed Wang Feng in front of his chest. Wang Feng was surprised and cried, "it''s just a duel. Why fight with your life? If Feixue knows, then... What should he do? " The tone is big urgent, the body shape is in a flash, which can make to fight with all one''s strength, eight wild extremely quick spread, immediately disappeared figure.


    Lie Feng''s slender hand is one of the leading areas. She takes off her sword and follows Wang Feng like a shadow. On the other hand, Wang Feng''s body is shining, which is faster than his long sword.


    In this way, one person and one sword, you chase me. This is not a competition, just like a game. Watching the battle, the heroes shook their heads and sighed, thinking that the battle had no meaning at all, but many people also admired Huangfu''s fierce temperament and, of course, his thick skin.


    Just listen to Gonggong smile: "forget it! It''s nothing to look at. Take your time. We''re going to have tea! " The heroes laughed, then turned around and left, walking and talking to Fu Tang.


    Wang Feng caught a glimpse of the crowd dispersing. He waved one hand back, and a huge hand shadow appeared in the air. He copied the long sword in his hand, stopped his body, turned to lie Feng and said with a smile: "good aunt, please forgive me!"


    Then he raised his sword to lie Feng. Lie Feng white he one eye, immediately "Pu Chi" a smile, took the long sword, income body, way: "calculate you know! Let''s go


    Time flies. It has been more than half a month since the day when the God of light left. During this time, the heroes gathered in the headquarters to discuss the problems of practice, or chat with each other, but they were happy. In fact, Wang Feng, Gong Gong and Shen Di are discussing important matters when they travel around Shenmu together.


    On this day, the three came to jinyinlin, not far from Shenmu headquarters. Looking at the glittering golden light and silver fog in front of him, he asked Wang Feng, "the war between the gods of the East and the West has come to an end. When it comes to this, should Wang Xiaoyou move?" Wang Feng was stunned. For a moment, he didn''t understand the meaning of Gonggong.


    Seeing this, Emperor Qingyu said with a smile, "the great God means that the universe is calm now. If there is no change, there will be no big war in a thousand years. Wang Xiaoyou is in charge of law enforcement. It is unnecessary and inconvenient for him to live in Shenmu. What we mean is to let the little friends settle down in the big god world, but in this way, you will inevitably be separated from your relatives and friends. So we still want to hear your own decision. "


    Wang Feng nodded and pondered: "in this case, when my real body comes back, I will go straight to live in the great divine world. Anyway, I have eight parts. I can get together with my relatives and friends at will! " Gonggong said with a smile: "although separation is mysterious, it''s better not to be separated if you want to improve your accomplishments."


    When Wang Feng thought about it, he knew that it was the best way to practice. Looking at all the ancient gods, they did not want to practice separately, but there must be differences between the essence and the end. The so-called great skill does not work. Although the skill of separation is gorgeous and beautiful, and it is convenient to act, it is far less simple and steady than the real body. In practice, it is not as thick as the real body.


    But if there is no separation, it is inconvenient to be separated from relatives and friends and travel back and forth.


    Seeing Wang Feng''s silence, Gonggong said with a smile, "there are two solutions. Open up a corner in the heaven god world, which is adjacent to the great god world, so that your relatives and friends can live there. The law of heaven and God is much more relaxed than that of God. However, with your ability, you can cross the two realms at will and gather with your relatives and friends. This is a way; Or you can live in the fairyland and you can live in the fairyland. It''s easier! "


    Wang Feng said: "it''s good, but it''s unreasonable..." Gonggong waved his hand and said: "what''s unreasonable? It is more convenient to move the headquarters to tianxianjie! Well, that''s it. Very good! Come on, let''s go back to the headquarters and talk to Haotian! "


    A few years later, Wang Feng''s family settled down in tianxianjie, while Tiandao league''s various halls and divisions remained unchanged. This is a follow-up. There is no need to make a detailed list.


    After a few days, Yan Shuang and Xiong brothers finally came back from Jinhua with the God of light.


    As soon as they met, they were startled. They saw three great gods with snow-white hair and old age in front of them. After careful discrimination, we know that this is the God of light.


    In the lobby, people looked at the wrinkled old man with dim eyes. In less than a month, the God of light, who used to be in high spirits, has become like this. It can be said that the snow is white and the heart is broken.


    After listening to Yan Shuang''s story, everyone knew it. Obviously, God of light''s trip to Jinhua proved that everything Wang Feng said was true. There were more cruel and miserable things that God of light knew. Through several human interfaces, the God of light has broken his heart, broken his liver and intestines, and his black hair turns white.


    What''s more surprising is that at this time, the God of light seems to have lost all his cultivation and become an ordinary old man. I don''t know what is holding him up for a long way back.


    After a moment of silence, Wang Feng said: "you... You go! Go wherever you want, and no one will embarrass you! "


    The God of light raised his head blankly and looked at Wang Feng with a pair of turbid old eyes. Then he slowly stood up and walked out, trembling and murmuring: "where am I going? Where should I go? "


    They silently looked at the lonely and desolate back of the God of light, and sighed in their hearts. Suddenly feel a burst of chongtianling oppressed, Gonggong surprised: "not good! He''s going to blow himself up The heroes were shocked and flashed away one after another, cursing the God of light for being insidious and mean¡° With the sound of "whoosh", several water dragon balls have been thrown far away and shot at the God of light.


    The God of light didn''t turn his head back and his shoulder didn''t shake. With a "whew" sound, he had swept out of the house, and the water dragon balls were defeated. They were surprised. After a moment, they all caught up with each other.


    Outside the hall, the God of light stood alone, looking up to heaven and saying nothing.


    They stopped at a distance and were puzzled by the situation. The silver armour of the God of light was shining, the snow-white hair became as black as ink in an instant, the dense cobweb like wrinkles on his face disappeared, his face was radiant, and his whole body was covered with color fog. In this moment, the God of light of the past seemed to come back again!


    Suddenly he turned his head, his eyes were bright, and he said to Wang Feng: "thank you for your help, I have no regrets! You are responsible for the survival of Guangming sect. I have no complaints! "


    Wang Feng said: "Guangming religion is aboveboard. Now it is in the world of Benyu people, and it is deeply rooted in the hearts of the people! How can such a great religion not exist forever? Don''t worry, sir


    The God of light nodded and said, "thank you so much!" He took out another object and threw it to Wang Feng. Then he raised his head to the sky and let out a long cry of sadness. His body size increased sharply and his height was about ten feet. In the roar, the coat armor of the God of light, which had become huge, peeled off one after another. From his feet, a layer of brown rock spread up quickly. In the blink of an eye, his whole body was petrified, and the cry of sadness rang through the sky. At this time, the God of light in front of the crowd has become a huge stone statue. Looking far ahead, he still looks heartbroken and unwilling.


    Wang Feng sighed and looked down at the thing that God of light had thrown to him before he died. It was a stone tablet several inches long, with a few lines of tadpole inscriptions on it and a picture carved on the reverse side, which was very similar to the God of light.


    After a brief scan, I found that the original mark of the God of light had been erased, and there was some mystery in it, but I didn''t have time to study it.


    Wang Feng knew that this was a token of light. He could direct and mobilize all the followers of the light religion by this token alone. From its efficacy, it could be regarded as a gift from the God of light to Wang Feng, probably to ask him to treat the light well.


    After the stone statue was put into space, Wang Feng and his party quietly returned to the hall.


    After several days of negotiation, nearly 20 interfaces in Jinhua cangyu were finally divided up. Among the various circles of Qingyu, only the ghost world voluntarily gives up the compensation interface, and even the Tiandao League also gives up the interface it deserves.


    The celestial realm is divided into three interfaces, which are taken over by the emperor of the earth; The celestial world is divided into three interfaces, and the rest are the Buddha world, the secondary god world, the underworld world and the dark world.


    When it''s really difficult to divide the remaining interfaces, it''s up to draw lots. Good or bad depends on luck. People also have no complaints, but also said that this is the most fair.


    When the interface was completely defined, Wang Feng, Gonggong and Shendi jointly made laws and regulations: first, freedom of belief, no one can force Jinhua people to change their beliefs; The second is freedom of speech and action. The Jinhua people''s world is also a forbidden area for all. No one is allowed to enter the world for any reason; The third is the rare mineral resources in all walks of life. Wang Feng''s Tiandao League takes one out of ten as compensation for Tiandao League and Wang Feng.


    All of them have no objection to these three points. The dark three circles even said that in terms of mineral property rights, they only have mining rights, and the ownership belongs to Wang Feng.


    It was agreed that a group of heroes from all walks of life with their subordinates turned around one after another and began to arrange for the takeover, so as to act quickly. Gonggong, Shendi, together with the great gods and eighteen wuzun, also went back to the great god world. At this time, there was no one in the Shenmu Kingdom except Wang Feng and the original group of Tiandao League. Lost the noise of the past, Shenmu sector headquarters suddenly appears desolate. Wang Feng''s heart also became empty, with some loss.


    After arranging the left behind personnel, Wang Feng returned to the realm of cultivation with the original group of people and many Tiandao League disciples, such as Xiaoyu, Longwu, Duanmu Xiaotian, qinzheng, Liuxian, Wangshan, Ruyi, etc., who were transferred back from Jinhua. After a few days, Wang Feng held a meeting at the former Tiandao League Headquarters in Zixiao mountain, and the leaders of each hall and division attended the meeting on time. When they saw the two Wangfeng sitting in the hall, they were amused. Although they understood the reason, they still felt a little strange.


    When everything is done, one of them enters the Ziyun pavilion with a bright token, and joins one of them; The other one stayed in the Xiuzhen Kingdom, dealing with all kinds of League affairs and reuniting with his relatives. A few days later, the original sense of loss subsided, and Wang Feng, who was in a distant place, seemed to be relieved a lot.


    At this time, Wang Feng was walking in the boundless dark space between Jinhua and Xuanyou.


    Seven madams, two children, six princesses, Wu, Zhou, an, Wang Yuan, four envoys of nine realms, Fu Hu shenzun, breaking the army, greedy wolf erxingjun, zhongchong Shenjun, little monk Wuchen, etc. are all taken in by Wang Feng. With their cultivation, they can''t stay in the space storm for long.


    As before, Wang Feng protected his body with Zhenyuan and urged his heart to the extreme. When Zhenyuan was exhausted and unable to continue, he sacrificed the weak water shield and combined with the cloud piercing shuttle to move forward.


    What is different from the last time is that Wang Feng at this time, depending on his time in the space storm, has been several times longer. This shows that compared with the past, his strength has increased a lot, especially after he was promoted to the middle stage of the great God.


    Although this self abusive practice is hard, its self-cultivation is advancing by leaps and bounds.


    Wang Feng estimates that it has been more than a year since he moved on like this. In addition to a few dead interfaces, there are endless darkness, stones of different sizes that pass by from time to time, and space storms.


    And the most frightening thing for Wang Feng is the black holes that appear and disappear without any regularity and signs. When these black holes, which can devour everything, including light, travel within a certain distance, they will be dragged by a strong pulling force. If they are not careful, they will be forcibly grabbed into them, and the consequences will be unimaginable.


    Although Wang Feng is very good, when he faces these black holes, he either makes a detour far away, or runs with all his strength to pass by.


    Sometimes, I wonder what is inside the black hole. This idea flashed, even though there was no one in the body, Wang Feng did not dare to try it easily.


    I don''t know how long I''ve been traveling. Wang Feng, who is in the middle of a space storm, suddenly glimpses into the distance. There is a large Nebula shining blue and red. It looks like a goose egg. It''s really spectacular. Under the big surprise, I can''t help slowing down and looking at it. After a while, I saw that the nebula was slowly getting smaller, obviously shrinking rapidly, and finally turned into a light spot. After a brilliant flash, it disappeared, as if it had melted into the endless darkness.


    At this time, in a certain interface in the dark, a huge and dark castle, there was an earth shaking Laughter: "these two old people have lost their patience and are going to go away? Herald, find the ancestor, report this to his old man! Ha ha... Our good day is coming! Ha ha... "


    Of course, Wang Feng didn''t hear this burst of laughter. After the nebula disappeared, Wang Feng resumed this long and lonely journey.


    There is a flying stone about the size of a huge mountain, which is walking towards itself with a long tail. Its speed is very fast. Although it is not as fast as the speed of returning to the extreme, it is also far faster than the speed of flowing light.


    Wang Feng''s mind moved, and his mind scanned. When he learned that there was nothing unusual on the boulder, he ran up to it and sat on it. He took advantage of it and closed his eyes to practice.


    But it is said that Wude Xianjun led a group of younger generations, and soon after Wang Feng left for Xuanyou cangyu, he also set foot on the road to the south. When Chixiao emissary came to Qing and Han Dynasties, he brought the spatial coordinates of his cangyu, and in the interface between the two universes, there were several transfer stations, and emissaries took over along the way.


    Therefore, with the aid of the magic weapon through space, they made their way to Chixiao without delay. Compared with Wang Feng, who went north to Xuanyou, they were much more relaxed.


    On this day, when Wude and his party left the transit station in the last interface, through the thin wall of the passage, they could see a magnificent Nebula far ahead.


    The accompanying emissary of Chixiao said with a smile: "in front is Chixiao cangyu. It will take about a month to enter the first interface of the red sky. At that time, let''s have a good rest! "


    Most of Wude Xianjun are young people. So along the way, only Wude Xianjun and his companion Chixiao emissary talked with each other. Xiaohu father and son, Jin Ao, Xiang Kun and his wife, Huangfu ziri and the five people in Yanwu hall talked with each other and laughed. Among young people, there are not so many scruples in speaking.


    It is learned that Xiang Kun is the only disciple of Wang Feng. Most of the time, people in the martial arts hall revolve around him to ask questions about his practice. Xiang Kun also said everything. Then he sighed: "my teacher Tianzong is very talented. Compared with him, every day I feel like I''m going backward.


    His old man''s accomplishments can''t just be said to be unfathomable. For example, my teacher''s children, my younger martial brother and younger martial sister, are only in their thirties. Now they are in the realm of immortals.


    Although they originally relied on the help of pills, their accomplishments have been rapid since they were instructed by their teacher. "


    Wu De, who was talking with the Chixiao emissary, broke in and said, "your master''s family are all freaks. If everyone is like them, we immortal kings, celestial kings and gods don''t have to live.


    This time, he was supposed to come with him, so that he could outdo the others. However, for the sake of his elder father-in-law, he went to the danger in person, ignoring us and these important events. He is a typical person who values color over friends!


    You tell me, even if he sends us a separate team this time, it will give us a lot of confidence! "


    "Tiger interface:" my brother is really, with seven wives, Wu is not satisfied, difficult to still want to find seven? Originally, I wanted to go to Xuanyou cangyu with him, but he sent three of my sons to Chixiao cangyu, but I didn''t have a separate body! Xianjun just said that he valued sex over friends. It''s true All of them laughed when they heard Xiao Hu''s angry words.


    Chen Xiaoshi said with a smile: "this is also a way to temper us. If we are really in trouble, he will come to help us. With the ability of the hall leader and the spatial coordinates of the red sky, it''s not easy to say. Envoy Liang Zun, do you think so? "


    His name is Liang Gao. His hair is gray and he is amiable.


    At that moment, Wen Yan said with a smile: "since I stepped on the ground of qinghancangyu, most of what I have heard are the heroic deeds of your Lord.


    It''s said that it''s less than a thousand years old now, and it''s already the realm of the great God. After a hundred battles, I have never been defeated, so I still have the nickname of unbeaten purple bearded guest! He is good-natured and has won the hearts of the people. Since his success, he has made great achievements in fighting through the customs, subduing demons and demons, holding two orders in the palm of his hand, calming Jinhua and fighting Guangming! We are the most famous three immortals in the red sky. I''m afraid they are not as good as us


    Wan Jiao said: "Liang Zun Shi, who are your three saints and immortals? Can you tell us? " Seeing Wan Jiao''s speechless words, Wu De Xian Jun can''t help staring at her. Wan Jiao stretched out her tongue, lowered her head and said nothing more.


    Seeing this, Liang Gao said with a smile: "Miss Wan is straightforward, but she is also a man of love. Well, anyway, there''s nothing left or right. It''s the same pulse of cultivation. I''ll just say a few words at random! " They all nodded and looked at him expectantly, waiting for him to speak. Wude Xianjun looks at it with a smile.


    Liang Gao said: "our Chixiao cangyu has more than 50 interfaces, which is not as mysterious as it is, but bigger than your QingHan and Jinhua combined! And the number of people in the realm of ancient gods is more than you, about 20.


    Although most of them went to Jicang, there were still a few people guarding the house to make Xuanyou dare not act rashly.


    What''s different from you is that Chixiao friars are all orthodox. For example, some of your demons, demons and Buddhists are forbidden. Once they are found, they will be expelled from the universe, or even killed. Therefore, since ancient times, chiyangyuan God, the Lord of Chixiao, has been the leader of many Zhengshen of Zhengdao xiuzong! Of course, it also includes most of the ancient gods in several cangyu! "


    Seeing that everyone was surprised, Liang Gao said: "as the name suggests, the three sages are the three monks with high accomplishments, whose realm is above and below the sages. Different from you QingHan, although our monks in Chixiao cangyu are also divided into the realm of Danying, after entering the realm of Tianxian, they are Shangxian, Daxian, Shenshi, Shenshuai, Shengxian, Shengshen and Gushen in turn.


    Among them, the holy immortal and holy God are the same as your great God, and the ancient god is the same. So, in my opinion, our three holy immortals in Chixiao, like you, Wang zunshuai, are all rare talents who are very likely to be promoted to the realm of ancient gods! "


    After a little pause, Liang Gao said, "do you know why most of the saints and gods, including the great gods, stay in the original realm all their lives, so that they have no hope of being promoted to the ancient gods?"


    They all looked at each other and shook their heads. Only Wude Xianjun frowned deeply and thought deeply, but he didn''t speak.


    Liang Gao was a little proud, so he said with a smile: "because the law stipulates that only human friars can be promoted to become ancient gods! The person who sets this law may be a supreme being, or a jerk! "


    Ignoring all kinds of people''s looks, Liang Gao said: "there are three watershed in the life practice of monks in the human world: first, when they are human, they are born the day after tomorrow; Second, it is a watershed when you enter xianhou and advance to Tianxian or Shangxian; The last one is the impact of the holy immortals or gods on the realm of ancient gods. Once you enter the realm of ancient gods, apart from the realm of yin and Yang, I don''t know what realm you can reach. "


    There was a sigh in the speech. Everyone was silent, thinking of their own thoughts.


    Suddenly, baochuan''er asked, "where are the three holy and immortal things in your mouth? whose names? If you don''t feel inconvenient, please let me know! "


    Liang Gao said with a smile: "there''s nothing inconvenient to say. Anyway, when you get to Chixiao, you can hear it at any time. There are also human realms in our Chixiao universe, and there are more than one, there are three. And the three sages just come from these three human interfaces, two men and one woman, each with one interface.


    The leader is more than 900 years old, and his name is Nangong Longhou. He is a swordsman; The second one is a woman in the three Jue. She is over 800 years old, and her name is chiluan. The weapon used is strange, but it''s also right. It''s a woman''s embroidery needle; The third one is also over 800 years old. His name is leiba. His weapon is a sky axe.


    In a word, the three holy and immortals belong to the martial arts cultivation. Needless to say, they are not aggressive and are not good friends


    Shang Jie nodded and said, "we''re not going to compete with them this time, are we? If so, let''s turn around as soon as possible. " Liang Gao said with a smile: "no matter what they say, they are also at the level of saints and immortals. They are also in the realm of gods in your eyes. How can they lose their identity and compete with you? Don''t say that the five people you participated in have not reached the realm of immortals or celestial beings, they have reached the realm of great immortals. I''m afraid that in the eyes of the three of them, they are no different from ordinary people.


    But this time I heard that Sanjue also came to the arena as a guest and judge. You can rest assured! "


    With a smile, Liang Gao said: "when I get to the first interface of Benyu, I will break up with you. There are other people who will receive you. Another thing I want to tell you is that the stability of most interfaces in the universe is several times that of the major interfaces in your universe, so you will encounter many high-level existence at any interface at any time. "


    They were surprised, but they wanted to get to Chixiao cangyu as soon as possible.

 Chapter 120

    With the help of Haoran''s way of heaven, Wude Xianjun and his party walked forward with laughter. In this endless dark space, Haoran heavenly way emerges one after another like a long column of light. Although people stay at home and look out through the wall of the passage, they know its speed is very fast, and it is getting closer to the first interface of the red sky.


    As Liang Gao said in advance, after more than a month, a fiery red interface has appeared in front of everyone. Liang Gao said with a smile: "this is your first stop and the interface between me and you. The name of this kingdom is the kingdom of Jura. You can see the details of this kingdom as soon as you see it! " Then he handed a jade slip to Wude Xianjun.


    In a short time, it was handed over to Xiang Kun. After a long time, they passed it on one by one and returned it to Wude. Wude handed it to Liang Gao, who said, "no! This bamboo slip contains the details of the major interfaces you traveled along the way, as well as its spatial coordinates. It is also a pass certificate. When you encounter a pass, take out this object, and you will have a smooth passage! "


    Huangfu ziri said with a smile: "all the people who can enter the red sky are the right monks. Why do you need any pass certificate? It''s unnecessary! " Liang Gao said, "even so, just in case!" A little sigh, a pair of expression, but finally did not say anything, brow hidden between the worried.


    All along the way, they got along with Liang Gao for a long time. Although they were a little aloof and aloof in character, they were an open and straightforward man. Seeing his manner, they all shut up. He didn''t want to say it, obviously he didn''t want to.


    Near the border of Jura, Haoran entered as soon as the way of heaven was broken. When a layer of fog and water droplets condense on the wall of the passage, the tiger puts away the magic weapon, and everyone is already in the void, fighting against the wind. Below is a vast desert, in which small oases are scattered on the ground, like a huge reddish silk cloth inlaid with Jasper, which is very eye-catching.


    Looking at an oasis, they landed on the ground. Liang Gao arched his hand and said, "you have arrived safely. I have finished my task. Now I have to meet the rest of my colleagues. Let''s meet at Zhengyang. Goodbye After that, he swept away quickly.


    After Liang Gao left, Xiao Hu asked Wude, "Xianjun, it seems that there are other people coming from cangyu! Besides, he''s hiding something from us. What do you think? "


    Wu De pondered: "listen to the two great emperors of the fairyland, they say that in addition to our Qing and Han Dynasties, there are also people from Huang Jin and cangyu, and even people from several cangyu adjacent to jicangyu. As for Liang Gao''s concealment, it is possible.


    He doesn''t say, and we don''t know. Now, there is only one step to take. Listen carefully, everything must be done carefully and try to keep a low profile. Since the Lord of your royal hall and the two great emperors have given you to me, I can''t say it. I will do my best to protect you all! " When they saw that he was serious, they all nodded.


    Wu Yan, who spoke the least, asked, "what are the scenes of Huang Jin cangyu and other cangyu?" Wude looked at him, shook his head and said, "I''ve never been there. I''m not sure. However, my teacher once said occasionally that Huang Jin cangyu was like a pot of Laba porridge in the human world, but he didn''t understand how to look like Laba porridge! "


    As they spoke, they had already entered the oasis. The trees are not high, only one person can grow them. The fire red trunk is the same color as the sand on the ground. There are several green leaves on the twigs, red and green, which are very beautiful.


    More than ten feet away, there are several rows of simple wooden houses, where local people live or shop. Many people lead strange animals forward at will. When they see Wu De and his party, they are not surprised. When they meet them head-on, they signal politely.


    Only a dozen or so children saw their strange clothes, which were quite different from the local people. They all followed them curiously. So a woman called the children and nodded and smiled at Wu De and his party. It was obvious that the children were not sensible and apologized for this.


    Seeing all this, Wan Jiao said with a smile: "have we arrived at the country of gentleman in the legend? It''s quiet and natural here, and the local people are courteous and hospitable, with an ancient style. It''s better to live here than to be an immortal. "


    Shangjie said: "yes! But looking at the animals raised by the local people, they are not cattle or horses, which is different from the human world of the Qing and Han Dynasties. " Bao chuan''er said, "have you ever been to the human world? It seems that you are also a member of Xiuzhen world! " Shang Jie said with a smile, "although I haven''t been there. But our brother Chen came up from the human world. I usually hear him talk about the difference between the human world and the Xiuzhen world. If you don''t believe it, ask him! "


    Chen Xiaoshi nodded and said, "the senior Xiaohu and Xiang are also from the human world. Although this is a human interface of the red sky, it is different from our human world! "


    "Well," said the tiger! Listen to the messenger Liang''s words, the three holy immortals are all people in the human world. I don''t know which of the three wonders is the home of this interface. " Just as they were talking, they heard a deafening strange sound. When they looked up, they saw a monster in the shape of a huge ox coming face to face. It was about two feet tall and several feet long. The sound of four hooves trampling on the ground was rumbling, and the earth was shaking.


    The crowd quickly turned aside and watched the giant cow slowly passing by. There was a child sitting on the back of the cow, with a piccolo in his hand. His small face rose slightly. Seeing the passers-by looking at him, he couldn''t help but feel very proud.


    After the giant cow and the shepherd boy passed by, the tiger frowned and said, "the spirit of this strange cow is pressing people. I don''t know whether it''s the level of immortal beast or the level of divine beast."


    Wude said with a smile, "are you immortal beasts everywhere? In my opinion, the bull is neither immortal nor divine, but a very common animal in this area. Although quite spiritual, compared with your brother''s seven generals, not much! It can''t be compared with the four mounts.


    Speaking of which, I ask you, "did Wang yunqi follow you when your brother went north to Xuanyou?" The true identity of the seven generals of the dragon family has been known to all but a few of their descendants.


    Xiao Hu took a look at the crowd and said, "I heard that they went to Jinhua first, and then they broke up. Except for Wang Yun and Wang Bing, the other six generals will stay at the junction of Xuanyou and Eryu in Jinhua and stand by at any time. As for the four mounts, their accomplishments were not enough, and they were still at the level of immortals and beasts, so they had to stay in the realm of cultivation. Well, if there are one or two, three or four of the seven families, we''ll be very powerful too! "


    Huangfu ziri said with a smile: "prestige is prestige, but when you meet a senior monk in this world, it''s also very conspicuous."


    There are many interfaces in the oasis. After they took out the spirit stone and bought some items, they hurried on their way.


    Lingshi is also a common currency here. Everyone carries it with them. Several women buy some Qingshui headdress and other things, while Wude Xiaohu and others buy several jade runes for communication. This is also in case the people get separated by accident, so it is convenient to contact them. It turns out that the phonetic symbols in Qing and Han Dynasties are different from those in this area, so they can''t be used.


    It''s hard to calculate the date. They all packed up and rushed to the nearest transmission array.


    Although there are the spatial coordinates of the major interfaces of Chixiao cangyu, if you use the Haoran heavenly way to directly cross the boundary, on the one hand, it is not in accordance with its provisions; on the other hand, the situation is unclear, which is more likely to cause misunderstanding, and using the teleportation array reduces a lot of risks. So they had to do as the Romans do and use the teleportation array to go on their way.


    Before the transmission, Wude shows the jade slip left by Liang Gao to the caretaker. After seeing this, the guard saluted and asked them to take out a few spirit stones and put them in the eyes of the array. FA Jue urged them to move. With a flash of white light, all the people disappeared in the array and passed it on.


    Due to time constraints, the crowd then crossed several interfaces. There is not much staying in each interface, let alone enjoying the scenery.


    In this way, we use the transmission array of each interface, and after crossing about ten interfaces, we finally arrive at the destination, the Zhengyang boundary of Chixiao cangyu.


    Counting the time, it''s nearly a year since they started from QingHan and then arrived at the destination. QingHan is not far away from Chixiao, which is more than half the distance from Jinhua to Xuanyou.


    After leaving the teleportation array, all the people felt a strong and cool aura coming to their faces. To their eyes, it was a vast plain, with green grass and blue sky.


    They were in a good mood. Looking at the countless friars in a hurry in the air, Wu De said a few words to them lightly. Then they rose up in the air and swept away quickly.


    About a few hours later, a large milky white mansion community leaped into our eyes. In its four directions, countless black spots came out and entered, but there was no prohibition.


    Those black spots are human figures. As they approached, Wude and his party came to the sky above a magnificent mansion. They stopped and inquired about it. They learned that this was the place where visitors from afar lived, and the competition venue was Zhengyang palace thousands of miles away. At the end of the ceremony, Wude and his party rushed in, and someone came to receive them.


    Then the receptionist, who was leading the way in front of him, raided a mansion out of thin air. Then he lowered himself and went in.


    The receptionist was a young man. When he saw many young people in Wude''s party, he naturally took a liking to each other. He talked along the road and introduced the rules, characters, customs and anecdotes in detail. It has been more than an hour since I finished speaking. After the arrangements are made, let the people have a rest, and the receptionist leaves. Before leaving, he says that if necessary, just talk to the servants in the house.


    Three days later, the competition was held in Zhengyang palace. Wu De said, "let''s hurry up and have a good rest. Three days later, in the early morning, he left for Zhengyang palace. " With that, they went back to their rooms, cleaned up, and closed their eyes to breathe. All night long.


    Until the next evening, everyone woke up. After a day and a night of interest adjustment, they feel refreshed and energetic. One by one out of the room, get together in the living room, Wude Xianjun will talk about the preparation before starting tomorrow.


    As he was talking, he suddenly heard a noisy voice coming from outside, and from time to time mixed with the sound of weapons and roaring. With the cultivation of all the people, the language communication between the various universes is no longer a problem. Only one person angrily scolded, "what are the demons and ghosts doing here stealthily? How dare you


    Voice just fell, a burst of Jie strange laughter came, a humanitarian: "heard that Chixiao sports for the first time, brother a few curious, come to have a look. Why do you treat us with martial arts? Is that hospitality? "


    The angry man heard the words and said in a loud voice, "you demon friars, our enemies, what kind of guests are you? Why do you want to come here uninvited this time? If we don''t come from the facts, don''t blame us for being ruthless! "


    After hearing the words, the crowd flashed out of the hall and walked forward.


    Through a hall, I saw a large group of people around there, watching from a distance. Wude and his party went forward. There were two groups of people standing in the middle of the yard, several Zhang away, facing each other. There were several people on one side, with different colors. Because it was dark, I couldn''t see clearly from a distance; On the other side, the number of people is several times more than that of the other side. There are about 20 people in light red clothes. Some of them have empty hands, some of them are armed with swords, and the cold light is flashing.


    Most of the spectators, like Wude and his party, were from geyu.


    Only one of them said with a smile: "although we are not monks, we have not done evil.


    In contrast, I''m afraid that you so-called righteous friars are more bloody than us! I don''t believe it. Is the whole Chixiao universe a pure monk? Like you and so on, we''re heretics. Hum, can you catch up and kill us? Is it because you see that there are few people on our side and you choose soft persimmons to pinch? If so, to tell you the truth, do your spring and autumn dream


    As soon as the words came to an end, there was a commotion in the group of Zhengyang friars. The first one with a long sword said, "we don''t know how many heresies lurk in this world! But as long as we meet, we can''t just sit back and ignore it. "


    At this point, the conversation turned and said with a sneer: "I think you are from Lingjiao island. No matter what your purpose is, tomorrow is the day of the competition, and we don''t want to create unnecessary problems. Go back where you come from After that, with a wave of his hand, more than ten people on his own side approached and were ready to take them away.


    Seeing this, a heretic said angrily, "don''t deceive people too much! Even here and now, there are more than just a few of us. Why do we lay hands on friar Lingjiao? " That Zhengyang friar light way: "or that sentence, as long as we meet, can''t ignore.". As for what we didn''t meet, we couldn''t. Let''s admit our bad luck, brother


    Hearing this, the strange monk laughed angrily and said, "OK! In that case, I''ll be able to understand your so-called cultivation skills! " With that, several of them were shaking, swinging open, ready to start. Seeing this, friar Zhengyang snorted coldly: "take it down!" More than 20 people had gathered around the monks, and then they swayed forward and reached for them.


    Ping Ping Ping, in the scuffle, a strange cultivator said in a loud voice: "do you so-called Zhengxiu people only rely on more to win? Yes, let''s fight one on one A Zhengxiu hears the speech and shouts to stop it. He said, "good! There are six of you, so we''ll choose six, one on one! To win four games is to win. Life and death depend on destiny. If we lose, let it be for you; If you lose, as long as you can go, you will come from and go back to where you can go! "


    The several different practitioners heard the words, and now their lips moved and talked with each other. Before long, a foreign monk said, "don''t do that. There are six of us from each side. We''ll win the game! " He took a deep breath and said, "good! It''s up to you! However, there are many distinguished guests here, and the venue is narrow. How about changing places? " One of them looked at his companion and nodded in agreement.


    Seeing that the other party agreed, he turned to the onlookers and said with a smile, "if Zunke is interested, you can have a look later. I''d be honored if you could give me your advice! " After that, I made a few sentences with the people around me, and then I soared to the distance. Surrounded by nearly 20 Zhengyang monks, the other monks also took off one by one, followed by Jirou.


    Tiger turned to say something to Wude. Wude said with a smile, "don''t open your mouth. It''s OK for us to have a look!" The crowd was overjoyed, so they followed, like most of the onlookers.


    After a while, I arrived on the prairie where I came. Seeing that the figure in front of him was falling like a scrophed bird rowing in the sand, Wu De and his party slowly stopped and formed a big circle like everyone else, ready to have a good look at the battle between good and evil.


    At this time, it is the bright moon and the sky is full of stars. Everyone has excellent eyesight. Under the bright moonlight, the characters in the field can be seen clearly.


    Among the more than 20 Zhengyang friars, except the first one with long beard and chest, the rest were either teenagers or youths with moustaches on their lips; Among them, there was a blind man with white eyes but no eyes. However, from the perspective of their body and breath, they are all human beings like everyone else.


    I saw that the Zhengyang long bearded friar made a move, and six of them had already stepped out. They were two Zhang away from each other, and each of them gave a little boxing salute. The onlookers from all over the world said, "although the monk Zhengyang is in the same boat with the other monks, and now he is fighting with them, he does not lose his manners in every move. As a result, he has the demeanor of leading the righteous and cultivating the truth."


    The six different repair cold hum a, also lightly return a gift. Then a sudden whistle, six people body shape shaking, already set out the formation, several sound wind, weapons in their hands, or knife or sword, or crutch or stick, facing the six friars of Zhengyang, attentively waiting; There was only a sound of "choking". Six of them came out of the scabbard, three of them pointed to the sky, and three of them pointed to the ground. The cold edge reflects the moonlight, adding a chill.


    Looking at the positions and postures of the twelve people on both sides, it is obvious that they have formed a set of formations. Although they have not yet been urged, there is a momentum of force, which seems to be invisible. The onlookers had to take advantage of Zhenyuan and protect their bodies.


    When Lingjiao''s body flashed, six weapons, carrying the sound of breaking the wind, smashed at the other six¡° The sound of "Ding Ding Bang" is ringing, and Mars is splashing. In the blink of an eye, twelve people on both sides have been fighting together.


    It is obvious that both sides are attacking the array, and they want to win or lose for a while, so as soon as they come up, they all try their best, and the situation of the war is much more fierce. At the beginning, both sides had their own scruples and reserved their hands. However, after ten or so moves, the blood burst out and the murmur came, and some of them were injured. At this time, the real fire of war started. Twelve people were red eyed, their poisonous moves flashed, and their fierce moves came out one after another. They had reached the situation of fighting with each other''s life and death.


    The six people in Lingjiao Island knew that it was hard to be good today. They took out their own deadly skills and yelled out in unison. They were all desperate to attack and defend. The six men in Zhengxiu''s group were able to escape. Taking advantage of these breath, friar Lingjiao took out a spirit talisman, opened his mouth and shot out a line of fire. He lit the spirit talisman in his hand, then recited the mantra silently, flicked the ignited talisman paper into the sky above his head, and then floated back quickly.


    "Hula La" for a while, just like a few thunders in the air, the electric light is shining, deafening. The onlookers are shocked, and they strengthen and thicken the body protection Zhenyuan to prevent the disaster of the fish.


    Sure enough, the rune paper burned out in the blink of an eye. In the void, the wind was blowing, and the black fog was rising. Some monsters appeared, their faces were ferocious, and their scales were shining with the moonlight. They vomited out layers of black smoke and clawed at the six people.


    The six men had to fight with weapons, and their left hand became a sword, and they began to chant. I saw a white light winding like silk to the monster in the black fog. The monster was huge, and its claws were not small. As soon as he earned a little, he swept the white thread and broke it. But there were more and more white threads, straight as if they were spinning on a spinning wheel, gradually winding around the monster''s upper arm.


    The monsters seemed to be angry, roaring, shaking their heads and tails, clawing, tearing the endless white thread into powder, floating like catkins, and then disappeared.


    In this way, the purpose of the six Zhengxiu people has been achieved. When the monster has no time to attack, they all take out a rune? Come, but don''t ignite, straight stick in the palm, true yuan operation, with the Voldemort big hand print to the monster body, in an instant, six hands of the amulet? They all pasted on the monsters flying in the black fog.


    In a buzzing sound, the white awn flickered like electricity, and the rolling black fog trembled suddenly. Then it seemed to be solidified, and it could no longer float a half wisp. At this time, several monsters looming in the fog were fixed on the spot, unable to move. The exposed giant claws were already covered with white thread like cotton wadding, just like wearing several white cotton gloves.


    When the six friars of Lingjiao came back to their senses, they had a long sword in their hands, which flashed like lightning. The six long swords rolled like dragons. The sword was full of Qi and cold. In the heart of a surprised, six different repair each raise their hands in the weapon block, "Ding Ding Dang" a burst of sound, in the face of six magic flying sword, six different repair some confusion, look very embarrassed.


    "What are we waiting for?" cried the blind old man? Fight with them today


    In the exhalation, a flying sword came silently, and a slight sound of "Chi" made the blind old man''s left arm ache, and one of his arms was separated from his body. The blind old man was really fierce, but he was calm in the pain. With a shake of his right hand, a dark crutch came out of his hand. With a strong wind, he hit the six people in the opposite direction, followed by a copy of his right hand and caught the left arm which had not yet landed.


    When the other five saw that the blind old man lost his left arm, they were suddenly fierce. They bit the tip of their tongues and spewed out a mouthful of blood essence. As soon as they got out, they turned into a blood arrow and shot away at the black fog, which stopped in mid air. They disappeared in a flash and melted into the black fog.


    With a shake of the weapon in his hand, he kneaded his body and rushed forward. In the blink of an eye, he came to liuzhengxiu and raised his blade to make a straight cut. Short soldiers, dangerous, six different repair really desperate.


    The sixth friar of Zhengyang was surprised, but he was not afraid. He avoided several moves. The flying sword had returned to his hand and fought with each other one on one. At this time, he suddenly felt the pressure of the spirit on his head. Under the great force, the sixth monk of Zhengyang only felt that his body became heavy. When he moved, he was very inflexible.


    A monk of Zhengyang, with a light heart, could not help but soar into the air, and then a bloody mouth appeared in front of him. His jagged tusks, several feet long, glowed in the moonlight¡° The monk was caught by the monster in the black fog and ate it. He didn''t even leave a belt bone or any residue.


    The other five were shocked when they saw that their companions had died miserably. They were cut down one by one by their opponents. After they fell to the ground, they did not move. The six men of Yixiu also put on their bodies, panting like cows. Knowing the six Zhengyang friars, it''s very difficult to be good. While the other side is stunned, he quickly retreats. And the monster in the black fog claws down and grabs five bodies on the ground.


    When the bearded man saw this, he was already very angry. There was a "choking" sound of the dragon, a flash of lightning in the air, and a roar of the beast in the black fog. More than ten friars nearby also took out their swords and drew them with their hands. The sword Qi broke through the air to form a huge sword net, which covered the whole black fog. Then the sword net contracted sharply and disappeared into the black fog.


    There was a vicious sound of "kalala". In the fierce black fog, the animal roared, accompanied by the sound of gold and iron, a large amount of blood poured down, and the smell was disgusting. Seeing that liuyixiu had escaped without a trace, and more than ten of his own people were still fighting with the monster in the black fog, the bearded man was very angry, and the onlookers were all guests from afar. If we don''t find this place, what is the face?


    In today''s battle of righteousness and evil, six different practitioners of the other side killed six practitioners of Zhengyang, and all of them retreated. The monsters left behind were also a headache for the rest of the monks of Zhengyang. It can be said that Zhengyang was a total failure. At this time, "Ding Ding" several crisp ring, a few Zhengyang friars "wow" sound, together spit out a mouthful of blood, only to see the black fog, fell down several broken swords. The flying sword was destroyed, and the spirit of the sword owner has been damaged.


    The bearded man could not help but look at the monster in the black fog. Looking at the bloody rain, it was obvious that the monsters were also badly injured, but they were huge and had amazing physical strength. Although they were seriously injured, how could they not die for a while?


    Just when the bearded man was in a mess, a voice came from afar: "who dares to come here to be wild?" When they searched for fame, they saw a golden light from far to near in the moonlight, and its speed was very fast. In the blink of an eye, it''s in front of you. As the golden light spread, a middle-aged man in a red robe stopped by the black fog, looking at the rolling black fog.

 Chapter 121

    When they saw the arrival of the old man in red robe, they were all happy. The bearded man cried, "uncle, you''ve come just in time! We have nothing to do with the black dragon. Please give me a hand! " The old man in red robe snorted, turned his wrist, and a small mirror like thing about several inches in diameter appeared in his hand.


    He said something in his mouth and made a magic formula with his left hand. With a flash of yellow light, he hit into the small mirror and drank softly: "go!"


    The little mirror was as like as two peas in the front of the wind, and turned into a wheel of the table. The silver shiny side and the outer rim were all bright and serrated. The saw saw was nearly black mist, and suddenly turned two, two and four into a four wheel wheel with a similar twist. The Black Mist swirled around the middle of the sky, and the air was humming.


    People below saw that the flywheel was powerful, and as soon as they took the lead, they didn''t know the name of the weapon. At the moment of conjecture, I heard "whew whew". The four flywheels whirled into the black fog one after another. Their speed was as fast as light and electricity.


    The black fog was stirred by the flywheels on all sides. It seemed that it could not bear the heavy burden. As soon as the thick black fog closed and expanded, it made a huge sound of "Peng", followed by several deafening roars from the black fog.


    "Kara" sounds one after another, only to see the black fog suddenly sprinkled a shower of blood all over the sky, the stench of the extreme, disgusting. At the bottom, people either use the real yuan to protect the body, form a cover, or jump to avoid opening. Without waiting for everyone to make a mess, countless pieces of black things fell from the black fog and hit the ground heavily. There was a sound of "bang bang". For a moment, the turf was splashed with soil.


    After a while, the black fog became lighter, but the roar of the beast was louder, but no black lumps of different sizes were smashed. When they were a little calm, they saw black pieces falling from the sky far and near on the ground. The smell of smell was strong. The scales on the black stumps were bright, and they were the remains of monsters in the black fog. It seems that the monster has been dismembered by the flywheel.


    Just when everyone was secretly frightened, a roar of the beast suddenly sounded. In the thinning black fog, a huge claw came out and grabbed by the red robed old man standing in the air. Under the pressure of powerful spirit force, the air burst out loud and the air flow hissed.


    When the old man in red robe saw this, he gave a cold hum. His left hand was slightly pulled by the formula. In the wind breaking, the flywheel with silver light on all sides had spun out of the black fog. Although the Giant Claw came out early, under the rapid speed of the four wheels, it actually came first, with four silver streamers, like flying stars chasing the moon, and chopped at the giant claw.


    The giant claw is very big, with five fingers and halberds. The fingertips are all equipped with claw armor several feet long, reflecting the moonlight. It''s sharp and cold. It seems that you can catch the four flywheels together with a little grip.


    Unexpectedly, the four flywheels with invincible potential, rapid spin fly, oblique to the claws¡° The sound of "Chucha" sounded, and the blood was pouring in. The five fingers of the claws had broken away from the huge and scaly arms and fell straight to the ground.


    Without waiting for everyone to come back, the four wheels suddenly crisscrossed and whirled, like a butterfly, dazzling. He whirled all the way along the big arms and chopped at the body hidden in the black fog.


    There were four long red ditches on the big arm where the four wheels passed, and the blood flew out like four fountains. Then the arm suddenly split into four pieces, forming four long pieces of meat, just like a giant bamboo, which was cut into four long strips.


    The black fog surged like a wave, and then there was a deep roar of the beast, followed by a dense "click" and a toothache. In the stinking blood rain, the stone rain like animal remains were also smashed down.


    At this time, the black fog in the air has become as if nothing, a night wind blowing, the smoke has disappeared, no trace of half a wisp, not to mention the monster''s scales and claws


    At the bottom, everyone sighed. The old man in red robe, who was standing in the air, did not say a word. He stretched out his hand and pulled back the flywheel on all sides. Then he took out a jade bottle with a long neck and a bulging stomach. He raised it high and raised it to face the scattered animal bones on the ground.


    I saw that the jade bottle had become more than one foot long. It was light blue and flowery. I knew it was not an ordinary product.


    The old man in red robe turned a deaf ear to the exclamation below, and his eyes were shining all over the ground.


    They followed his eyes and looked at the animal carcasses all over the ground. Suddenly, four red lights flashed and suddenly appeared from several animal carcasses. Then they swam around like four little red snakes. Their speed was very fast.


    After rushing from left to right for a while, the four red lights suddenly rose up again and wanted to fly away.


    "Take it!" A light drink came from the mouth of the old man in red robe, and a white light came out from the mouth of the jade bottle. Just after leaving the mouth of the bottle, it turned into four, forming the shape of a lid, covering the four red lights that were about to rush away, like a civet catching rats. In the blink of an eye, he wrapped the four red lights tightly.


    I saw four white awns, each with a little red light in the flicker, seems to be constantly struggling, but where can break away from the white awn.


    I only felt that the mouth of the jade bottle had a great suction, which drew the four white awns wrapped with red light slowly and quickly. When it was about ten feet away from the mouth of the bottle, the four red lights had been collected into the jade bottle one by one.


    It was not until then that a smile appeared on the old man''s face. He said with a smile, "beast spirit. This is a good thing When the four red lights appeared, Wude Xianjun knew that they were the spirits of the four monsters.


    At this time, seeing that the old man in red robe put the four animal spirits into the bottle, he was smiling. Wu De sighed in his heart: "I''ve heard that friar Chixiao cangyu has always been the leader of Zhengxiu, but he always acts so absolutely. He often takes in the spirits. It''s not poisonous!" In my heart, I changed my view on the monks in the red sky and their ways of doing things.


    The old man in red robe didn''t know what Wude and other onlookers thought. Seeing that the spirit of the beast had entered the bag, he lowered his body and came to the public.


    He frowned and looked at the bearded man and his line. Then he threw his fist at the onlooker and said with a smile, "I''m so ugly! This matter, this please respect guest to return! Tomorrow is the time of competition. I wish you all success. Please Say, it is again round one Yi. Then two young monks came out of the long bearded group and led them away.


    When the crowd dispersed, the old man in red robe put away his smile and looked coldly at the bearded man in front of him. The monks bowed their heads and looked respectful, but more afraid. For a long time, the old man in red robe said, "nephew founder, tell me what happened."


    The long bearded man named Fangzheng bowed himself and said, "yes! Martial uncle Qi: since our leiyinzong took over the task of inspecting and defending the Hakka mansion, our subordinates dare not slack off. They patrol by turns day and night.


    Until this evening, when we were on a regular patrol in the guest house, we suddenly found something on the thunder mirror. Lei Guangjing is the spiritual treasure of our sect. It was refined by the master himself. Within a hundred li of this mirror, there is no way for non orthodox monks to escape. With this spirit treasure, we locked the target, and finally found the six cultivation of Lingjiao in a guest house... "We told the whole story in detail.


    Seeing that the old man in red robe nodded as he listened, and his face softened slightly, Fang Zheng''s courage gradually increased, and he said, "but I didn''t expect that the six strange practitioners actually had a seal of spirit talisman, among which four black Jiao beasts were sealed... I hate that they were cruel and unscrupulous.


    If the martial uncle didn''t come in time tonight, the fruit would be unimaginable... "After Fang Zheng finished, the old man in red robe said angrily," what are you doing so ruthlessly? We haven''t been dealing with the six demons for a day or two. Do you know their ferocious and cruel style until today? I think our master master, master Tianlei, has been fighting with old Xuejiao devil of Lingjiao island for many times. Although he has excellent cultivation and profound Taoism, the old devil didn''t get any advantage, but there is another more important reason, that is, our master knows that old Xuejiao devil is scheming and despicable, so he is careful when facing the old devil, and he doesn''t let him succeed.


    At ordinary times, you often listen to the teachings of your elders. In the face of alien cultivation, especially the demons and ghosts in Sanmo Island, there is only one way to go, that is, one word; Kill! Don''t talk to them! It''s really dangerous today. If you change places, or if the number of people on both sides is equal, think about the consequences like that! "


    Fang Zheng and his party can''t help shivering. Under the moonlight, many people''s forehead is shining, and they are sweating.


    Seeing that everyone was trembling, the old man in red robe was relieved and said, "although you lost some of your brothers this time, you also defeated the plot of old devil Xuejiao. It can be said that the merits outweigh the demerits. Even if it''s not good, it can be said that the merits outweigh the demerits. After returning to the clan, it is estimated that the punishment of facing the wall is inevitable... "Just now, a roar came from the sky:" who dares to arrest my son? There is a name in the paper, and I will settle it in the future! "


    All of them were surprised and thought that this man''s cultivation was profound, and his voice was as loud as thunder, which was far beyond their reach. The old man in red robe was stunned, and then his divine sense was released. He breathed out his voice and said, "the red pine nut of leiyinzong is here! This time, the demon''s plot is exposed, and the trick is hard to achieve. It''s the work of our sect! " That person "Yi" a, way: "day thunder son is you who person?"


    When the old man in red robe saw that the man mentioned his mentor, he replied respectfully: "it''s my master! Master and you have known each other for a long time. Why don''t you know the devil of blood Jiao? "


    That person "Oh" a, seem to be suddenly realize, again way: "originally is Saint fairy thunder BA''s disciple grandson, no wonder have such means! Go back and tell your master, tianleizi, that I''d like to double my reward for today''s event and let him watch the thunder beasts of leiyinzong closely! Ha ha... "The voice is far away, but it can''t be heard. Listen to that person tone, unexpectedly admit oneself is the blood Jiao demon king of Lingjiao Island Lord.


    There was a long silence. For a long time, chisongzi sighed: "Lingjiao island is the last of the six magic lands, but it is also so rampant. You can imagine the rest. The task of subduing demons and subduing demons and eliminating evils is a long way to go The words are full of sorrow. Fang Zheng asked: "excuse me, martial uncle, just now you said that you defeated the old devil''s trick, the old devil... What''s the old devil''s plot?"


    Chi Songzi said: "I guess that the six strange Xiuding of Lingjiao Island were ordered by the old devil to sneak into the Hakka mansion and prepare for a sudden attack in front of many visitors and onlookers on the day of tomorrow''s competition. First, you can fish in troubled waters and take the opportunity to plot against my righteous friar; Second, it''s to sweep our face and frustrate our prestige... In a word, the old devil''s move is very poisonous and he doesn''t mean well. "


    Speaking of this, after a little meal, Chi Songzi said again: "you will return to the sect and report this to the headmaster. I''ll try to hunt down the Lingjiao Yixiu. If Yang Zun can protect them, they will never come back! " With that, he waved his long sleeves and left with the golden light.


    When Fang Zheng and his party saw Chi Songzi leave, they looked at each other, shook their heads and gave a wry smile. They put away the corpses of their classmates, then burned all the animal carcasses on the ground and drove away together. At this time, the bright moon is in the sky, and the sky over the grassland is turbulent. The moonlight is scattered down, and the ground is clear. If it wasn''t for the potholes and broken turf on the ground, nothing seemed to have happened.


    But Wu De and his party went back to Hakka''s house and chatted for a while. All night long.


    When the first ray of dawn appeared in the sky, Wude opened his eyes. After a night of meditation, I only felt that my spirit was clear and full of Qi. At that moment, he walked to the outside of the mansion and looked at the red sun. The morning breeze is blowing, the morning air is clear, and the spirit of Wude is boosted.


    Suddenly, a melodious morning bell rang, and it came from a distance. Wude turned back to his house and came to the living room. Soon after, I saw Xiao Hu and his son, Xiang Kun and his wife, Huang Fu and his wife ziri, Jin Ao, Chen Xiaoshi and Wu Tang four heroes come to the living room one after another. After greeting each other, they sat down and chatted.


    Xiao Hu said: "last night, the six monks had a big fight. Several monks died, but they also lost some spiritual things. Judging from the situation at that time, the six different practitioners were in the red sky. However, according to Liang Gaoyan, Chixiao cangyu has always respected the right way and rejected the heterodoxy. I wonder why the six heterodoxy practitioners can still have a foothold in this world? What''s more, I''m bold enough to make trouble here? "


    Wu De said with a smile: "all things are born with different characters.


    The existence of heterodox is not a big deal, nor does it mean that we can get rid of it. "


    After a pause, he said, "it''s good to be able to correct the Tao, but if it''s congenitally missing, or because of the situation, it''s a different kind of cultivation. Why not? There are many righteous people in the different cultivation, but there are no evil people in the orthodox sect? It is said that there is Yang in Yin, Yin in Yang, evil when there is positive, evil when there is good. Even in the dark world, there are also many orthodox sects. This is the truth that there is no monolithic rule in the world! "


    The crowd nodded, deeply convinced.


    Just as they were talking, a man strode in from the door. They saw that it was the young waiter who had received them yesterday.


    Seeing that more than ten people gathered in the hall, they were all looking at themselves with bright eyes. The waiter was slightly stunned, so he said with a smile: "so all the guests are here. I have been ordered to invite you to Zhengyang palace. If you have nothing else to do, please go with me? " When people saw that he was respectful and polite, they all laughed. Wu De said: "thank you so much!"


    Zhengyang palace is more than a thousand li away from here. Wude and his party follow the waiter to the outside of the palace. They all soar up to face the rising sun and resist the wind. In the middle of the sky, the figures were shining and the wind was blowing. They were all friars in a hurry, or in groups of three or five, or just like Wude''s group, marching forward in groups. In addition to visitors and competitors, most of them are onlookers.


    Thousands of miles away, in the people talking and laughing, casual and travel, but also just a moment. As he spoke, the waiter pointed to the front and cried out, "please look, Zhengyang palace is in front!" Wude and his party gazed into the distance and saw a piece of silver glittering in front of them. For a moment, they didn''t know what it was.


    After a few breaths, he came to the sky that was shining silver. It was then clear to all that nine platforms stood upright on an open plain. The nine platforms are very large. Each of them is about ten feet wide. They are square and silver. I don''t know what kind of material they are made of.


    The platforms are nearly ten feet apart and are placed in the shape of nine palaces. Looking down, it''s quite spectacular.


    Only the waiter said with a smile: "this nine palace silver platform is a competitive platform. At the back of the arena, the big mansion on the high mountain is Zhengyang palace, the headquarters of the world. Nangong Chunwang, the leader of longjianzong, is in charge of it


    Wude nodded and asked, "what''s the relationship between Nangong suzerain and Nangong Longhou, one of the three holy immortals?" The waiter replied, "longjianzong is a big clan. There are not many disciples with different surnames. Nangong Shengxian is a member of Nangong family. In terms of seniority, Nangong patriarch should be called uncle. "


    The competition platform and Zhengyang Palace are facing each other, but they all have a flight ban. It''s impossible to fly in. As they lowered their bodies, they stepped forward on foot. In front of the Jiugong competitive silver platform, there was already a sea of people, and the noise was loud. The waiter said to Wude, "where''s the jade slip that the leading envoy gave you?"


    Wude took it out and handed it over. But the waiter didn''t take it and said, "please take it and follow me! This jade slip is also a pass to enter Zhengyang palace. " Said, gently squeeze to the front wall, kept shouting: "excuse me, excuse me!" Leading the way ahead, with Wude and his party, they went straight through Jiugong silver platform and strode to Zhengyang palace.


    As he approached, he saw a white mist in front of him. Obviously, there was also a ban. Through the white fog, hazy between, a white jade long step all the way up along the extension, it seems that one can not see the end.


    Looking up, in the misty clouds, the towering Zhengyang palace looms. Wude and his party stopped along with the waiters and found that there were several groups of people waiting in front of the Jade Terrace. After listening to the waiter''s introduction, we know that these people are the same as Wude and they are all competitors and their companions from Waiyu.


    When he found that there were some wisps of divine consciousness gently caressing his body, Wude laughed and pretended that nothing had happened. He also released his mind to explore the cultivation strength of those groups of people.


    When dozens of people in front of the jade steps peeped at each other, the light white fog blocking the jade steps suddenly came out. When they saw it, they saw a middle-aged man, medium-sized, dressed in a green robe and elegant in appearance.


    With a light glance, the green robed man said with a smile: "please take out the jade slips!" Wude and one of the leaders came forward and handed the jade slips to him.


    The people in the green robe picked it up one by one, as if they looked at it casually, and then returned it to the public. Then he turned slightly and said respectfully, "I''m the next green sword. I''m the reception envoy of Zhengyang palace. Please come into the palace! Please! Please


    According to their words, they walked up the stairs through the white fog. The waiters who led the way saluted the green sword, then turned and left.


    As soon as they entered the fog, they found that Zhengyang palace, which they thought was far away from each other, was close at hand. Three golden and strange figures were inlaid right above the palace gate. They knew that these were the three words of Zhengyang palace. Just as the crowd was so slightly stunned, the green sword passed the crowd and said with a smile, "please follow me into the palace."


    With that, he stepped up slowly and went to the palace gate. Seeing that the Zhengyang palace was mysterious and solemn, people felt a little uneasy. After hearing the words, they went up with the green sword in silence.


    About dozens of steps, has come to the door. I saw that the gate was very tall and magnificent. It was built with white jade and integrated with the whole Zhengyang palace.


    In front of the door, there were two guards standing on each side. Seeing qingjianzi and others, they saluted slightly. Wude used his divine sense to explore the two guards and found that they were in the realm of immortals, which surprised him even more than when he first saw qingjianzi and found that they had reached the realm of golden immortals. Glancing lightly, I saw dozens of colleagues were surprised. I thought they were surprised, too.


    Into the palace, a tall screen appeared in front of me. A picture is carved on the screen. It shows an old man in green standing on the cloud with a long sword in his hand. Facing four monsters with ferocious faces, who are neither human nor animal, he still looks natural and easy. The colors of the carvings and paintings are bright and vivid.


    Around the screen, people can''t help but brighten their eyes. I saw a hall, dazzling, gorgeous laying, incense burner in the smoke, the ground nephrite health temperature.


    It''s just empty and silent. Qingjianzi whispered to everyone to sit down, and then he sat down. After a gust of fragrant wind, dozens of maids came out from the back of the hall one by one, with light body and beautiful face. Dazzled by the crowd, the ladies put a cup of fragrant tea on the table next to them. After a ceremony, they left with a smile.


    In order to avoid suspicion, qingjianzi said "please have tea" and took a sip of it. Wu De took a look at Xiao Hu, Xiang Kun and others, then he took a cup and took a sip. He only felt that his mouth was fresh and comfortable, which was different from the famous tea of Qing and Han Dynasties.


    Seeing that other people were still hesitating and wondering whether they should drink the fragrant tea in front of them, Wu De and others sniggered: "with the strength of Zhengyang palace, even though they are dangerous, how can they do such unnecessary things as poisoning tea?" Some of them saw that Wude and his party drank fragrant tea calmly, and finally took a few mouthfuls of tea cup.


    Qingjianzi was sipping tea while talking and laughing with the others. He seemed to be careless. In fact, he had already found out the accomplishments of the people in front of him. He couldn''t see through the accomplishments of some of them. It was obvious that the accomplishments of those people, including martial arts, were higher than him. As a result, qingjianzi''s attitude towards Wude was quite amiable.


    In the chat, you qingjianzi made a brief introduction to each other. Wude and his party learned that there were five cangyu, including Chixiao cangyu, participating in the competition. In addition to QingHan and Chixiao Eryu, the other visitors from Sanyu were also in Zhengyang Palace at this time.


    A group of more than ten people adjacent to Wude''s Party led by an old man with a goatee, a silver belt in yellow clothes, a smart face, and a Taoist name of kunyuzi. He was a Dharma protector of huxiaoxuan. He came to participate in the competition on behalf of Huang jincangyu;


    Huang Jin''s neighbors, all dressed in white, came from yuhancangyu, and the least of the five cangyu. The leader was a middle-aged beautiful woman, who was only called Hanmei fairy;


    Sitting opposite Wude, Huang Jin and Yu Han, there was another group of people, nearly 30 people. They were the blue ice cangyu people with the largest number of visitors. The leader was a blue robed young man with white skin and beautiful face. Most of the others were just like this leader. They were all young talents.


    Only in this hall, in addition to green sword accompany, have not seen Chixiao cangyu in the competition.


    The doubt in the tiger general''s heart was mentioned to qingjianzi. After hearing this, qingjianzi said with a smile: "there are five competitors in Benyu. They are led by my elder martial brother jingxingzi. Now they are waiting in front of jiugongyintai. You are all distinguished guests from afar. How can you compare with Benyu competitors? Is it our way of hospitality? Let them wait first, and then go to the nine palace silver platform not too late after the Lord of our sect receives the wind and cleans the dust for you


    All of them were modest and said, "it''s admirable that you are so polite.".


    In the chat, green sword son suddenly stands up, silent speech is correct, the air is respectful. Seeing this, they were surprised. Then they stood up in twos and threes and stood still. A burst of fine music of silk and bamboo, followed by the sound of broken footsteps, fragrant wind, light into the nose.


    They turned around and saw a couple of gorgeous beauties with palace make-up, either holding Yao Qin or flute, playing and blowing all the way out, then standing on both sides; Followed by eight handsome young men with long swords; Finally, there are four pink boys in two pairs.


    As like as two peas, exactly alike, the four five or six year old boys are chubby and snow landscape, chubby, like four little tigers, lovely clothes and accessories. Even the appearance of four children is exactly the same.


    Seeing this, everyone thought that it must be an important figure in the Dragon Sword sect. Otherwise, there would be no such extravagance. Sure enough, only one of them said with a smile, "I''m Nangong. I hope you''ll forgive me for coming late." As soon as they saw it, an old man in green came out and came to the throne to salute them.


    The crowd even said "dare not" and looked at the old man in green. When Wude saw it, the old man in Qingyi had the same clothes and appearance as the old man holding the sword depicted on the screen when he just entered the palace. He said to himself, "he is really the leader of longjianzong, Nangong Chunwang, the leader of Zhengyang palace!"


    After the cold noise, all the people sat down one by one. Only qingjianzi came forward and stood beside Nangong Chunwang, reporting the names of the people to him. Nangong Chunwang listens and smiles to the crowd. When he glances over Wude''s party, he stops for a moment. Green sword finished reporting, then stepped back a few steps, stood in a corner, and stood still.


    Nangong Chunwang said with a smile: "it''s the first time for Benyu to compete. Thanks for your love, I''m very honored to be invited here! Since you have come all the way, whether you are willing to join or accept your orders, I am very grateful!


    So, today, let''s invite you to the palace. First, let''s take the wind and wash the dust for you; Secondly, we should answer the questions for our guests and show our sincerity! As long as you have any questions, I will answer them one by one! Come on, let''s have a drink and a banquet! "


    As soon as the voice fell, the beauties picked up their musical instruments and began to play them. It seems that dozens of health servants dressed up by the government guards suddenly appear in the hall. Some of them put jade tables, and some of them put pots, cups, dishes and other things on the jade tables. They are in a hurry. Although they are in a hurry, they are obviously well-trained.


    Xiao Hu''s glass before meeting was filled with a cup of golden thick wine. Although he didn''t drink it, a gust of mellow wine came to his nose. He couldn''t help feeling drunk. He said in his heart, "I don''t know how this wine compares with my brother Wang Feng''s divine brew?" In one of Wang Feng''s red wine gourds, there is a lot of good wine to drink, and it has the effect of refreshing and baking yuan. It was given to him by the great God Zui Qingzhuo.


    Xiao Hu is greedy for drinking. In his spare time, he often pesters Wang Feng to give him some taste. See jade table full of all kinds of kiwi fruit, there are plates of meat with strange fragrance. Although they have already made a breakthrough, they still have an impulse to try the delicious food and wine in front of them.


    Nangong Chunwang lifted his glass and said with a smile, "I wish you all a successful start! Please try Benyu''s fine wine Jinqing first! Please fill up the glass Then he raised his glass to his mouth and drank it all.


    After all the people had drunk, Xiao Hu found that Jinqing liquor was mellow in the mouth. Although it was strong, it was not dry. Soon after it entered the abdomen, there was a stream of heat from the whole body, and then it slowly flowed into the Dantian and into the real yuan.


    For a moment, I feel comfortable and like flying. Heart way: "this wine is really extraordinary, compared with Wang Feng brother''s Haitian God brew, it can be said that each has its own merits."


    The fruits placed in front of the Nangong patriarch are the same as those of the public. He introduces the name, origin and efficacy of the fruits to the public while tasting them first in front of the public. In this way, the most cautious of the public is to eat them with caution.


    Nangong Chunwang pointed to the large plate of meat and said with a smile: "this is Benyu''s specialty - Huolin meat. Eat one can increase life, two can solid yuan, to eat three, can nourish the spirit. Please! Please "Tiger way:" if a plate is finished Nangong Chunwang laughed and said, "that''s going to be the second one!" The crowd roared with laughter. In the harmonious atmosphere, it seemed that the distance between them had been shortened a lot.


    In the passing of the flying cup, some people with low accomplishments, by drinking, wave their fists and smooth their sleeves one after another, and guess the wine, revealing the original kind of forthright spirit. Nangong Chunwang is also smiling. Although the banquet is good, it will last forever. After eating and drinking, a group of maids offered fragrant tea again, and then retreated with all the beauties. There was no one else in the hall except Siyu visitors and ten people from longjianzong.


    Nangong Chunwang said with a smile: "when you leave Taiwan, there are still two hours. If you have any questions, you may as well ask them. As long as I know, I will give you a detailed answer! " They all had doubts. Seeing that Nangong Chunwang mentioned it first, they all admired it.


    Wu De said: "no matter what Nangong said is true or false, from the meeting to now, the etiquette is really thoughtful. The red sky is really unfathomable Hearing Nangong Chunwang''s words, everyone looked at each other. In a moment of silence, someone finally took the lead.

 Chapter 122

    First of all, kunyuzi, a member of Huang jincangyu''s family, said, "dare you ask Nangong master, is this Chixiao competition run by Guiyu chiyangyuan God or by Guizong alone?"


    When Nangong Chunwang heard the word "chiyangyuan God", his face suddenly looked respectful. He immediately replied: "yangzun has been asking Benyu nothing for many years. However, this time he advocated the establishment of Chixiao sports. According to the Chixiao cangyu Huoyu God Emperor, Yang Zun had this idea a long time ago, but he didn''t think of it. Until today, he was able to hold it! " At this point, a little meal.


    Then Nangong Chunwang said: "although my clan is very famous in the family, it''s impossible to invite all the guests to come here on one''s own! This time, the emperor Huoyu was entrusted by the ancient god of Yanyan of Benyu and asked to be co organized by my clan. "


    Having said that, everyone knows that the emperor of God is also looking at the face of the Dragon Marquis of Shengxian Nangong, and let longjianzong take over the undertaking, so as to further enhance the reputation of longjianzong Zhengyang palace in Chixiao.


    One of them said, "I don''t know why Guiyu has spent so much on holding Chixiao competition." When they saw it, it was the handsome young man who was the leader in the blue ice. Wu Yan, one of the four outstanding figures in Wutang, has no distinction in appearance. Both of them are dignified and graceful. However, Wu Yan was a little more cold and stern, while the handsome monk LAN Bing was a little more mysterious.


    Nangong Chunwang heard the speech and said with a smile: "the autumn leaf of blue ice cangyu Buxu Pavilion, the autumn young Pavilion master asked quite well! For the first time in Chixiao, your pavilion was invited to come far away. With a large lineup and a large number of people, you can be regarded as the best in Wuyu. From this we can see your sincerity! I''m really flattered by this Autumn leaves even way "dare not".


    Nangong Chunwang said with a smile: "the autumn young Pavilion leader just asked, I believe it is also sitting, you want to ask." Then he glanced at the crowd and nodded.


    Seeing that everyone was listening, Nangong Chunwang said: "since ancient times, good and evil have not been separated, and the way and evil are compatible! Chixiao cangyu was created by chiyangyuan God. It has always been the leader of the orthodox sect of Xiuzhen. Since ancient times, he has been fighting against the demons of Xuanyin with me, just for the sake of clarifying the origin of Yuyu, and the life of each place is all right.


    However, as the saying goes, the tree wants to be quiet, but the wind does not stop. The Xuanyin demons invade all kinds of places and make many provocations for no reason, killing my orthodox monks.


    Now, the demon force has penetrated into the universe.


    Of course, not all demons are ferocious, cruel and bloodthirsty, but they will stand up in advance and abandon without advance. No one can guarantee that they won''t break out in the future and make trouble suddenly, which will catch us by surprise! As the saying goes, if we are not of our own race, our hearts will be different. We should take precautions and take more precautions! "


    The whole hall was silent, only Nangong Chunwang''s low voice echoed.


    After a pause, Nangong Chunwang continued: "but there is a fatal weakness in our zhengdaozong sect, which makes the demons have the opportunity to take advantage of it and succeed many times! As far as strength is concerned, both sides are equal. I''m afraid we''ll still be a little better. But why have we fought with demons for countless times since ancient times? We''ve always been equally matched. Who can''t help it? "


    With that, he suddenly stopped and looked at the people sitting there with bright eyes.


    At this time, people could not help thinking: "yes! Why? "


    Nangong Chunwang''s voice slightly improved, saying: "our weakness is that the major departments are just like a pack of scattered sand. They only know how to compete and intrigue. What''s more, for the sake of a little fame and small profits, they kill the people in the same way, and then they can get rid of it quickly!" In their hearts, they felt that Nangong Chunwang''s words were to the point.


    With a sigh, Nangong Chunwang said in a deep voice: "in fact, it''s not strange to all the sects. The tenet of Taoism is to be pure and do nothing, to be natural and free, and only to practice with one heart and to prove the way early. Later, with the improvement of cultivation, the state of mind also changed. When I first entered the Taoism, my ambition of subduing demons and demons, eliminating demons and defending the way was ignored.


    But I don''t know, without the skin, how can the hair be attached?


    When the demons are everywhere and the demons are rampant, even if the Taoist ancestors come in person, I''m afraid they are looking at the demons and sighing! Don''t say that Taoism is hard to survive. It''s not far from the day when the nation and the species died! Yang Zun saw this many years ago. That''s why the first Chixiao competition was called up. What''s more, it''s the reason why most of the contestants are young talents! "


    People listen to listen, originally sink heart, immediately improved some. Just listen to him say: "our ancestors, ancient gods, are trying to create a new universe, only for our descendants to live and work in peace and contentment, and the species can survive!


    If these cangyu were occupied by demons, wouldn''t the efforts of the predecessors be in vain? And our grandchildren are also extremely unfilial. At that time, what face should we have to meet the ancestors of our predecessors? The purpose of this competition is to let all the people live in harmony, to conquer demons and demons, to advocate Daoism and to stabilize all the people!


    For this reason, before Yang Zun left, he left a magic mental skill created by himself as a reward for the winner of the competition. Of course, there are other rewards, as long as the participants, there are rewards! Here, I''d like to tell you a secret. The top five in this competition will be qualified to enter the red frost hall in addition to rich rewards. I can''t say more about the red frost hall here.


    In a word, the status of chishuang hall is higher than that of other sects, and Yanyan ancient god is the temporary leader of the hall. After the new hall leader takes office, several of them will leave Chixiao. "


    Hearing the words, they could not help but discuss with their companions.


    Just listen to autumn leaf way: "dare to ask Nangong patriarch, why does Yan Yan ancient god want to leave Chixiao?"


    Nangong said with a smile: "if it is not necessary for people in the realm of ancient gods, they can not stay in the universe that has been created for a long time. This is the law; As long as the other side is not the devil level to invade, the ancient god can not hand, this is the law! I have just said that the task of the ancient god is to continuously open up and innovate the universe, so as to make species survive as long as possible in the ever-changing universe. It is the destruction of this side of the cangyu, but also can move to other cangyu living


    Little tiger asked: "excuse me, Nangong patriarch, are there demons in the red sky? If so, why not exterminate them? "


    Nangong Chunwang''s face flashed a trace of embarrassment. He coughed and said: "to be honest, there are not only demons but also a lot of them in my Chixiao universe; There are not only many demons, but also powerful magic. Among them, there are several demons whose strength is equal to that of Saint level.


    Therefore, as long as the ancient gods don''t do anything, we are ashamed to say that we have nothing to do with them! "


    "At present, there are several ancient gods in your house. Why don''t you kill them as soon as possible? So as not to raise a tiger? "


    Nangong Chunwang shook his head and grinned bitterly: "at that time, Yang Zun and Xuanyin Yuanshen made laws and regulations. The high-level gods and demons of both sides acted according to their respective duties and did not invade each other. They were not allowed to interfere in disputes under the ancient gods. If there is to be a war, we have to confront each other by rank. Even in our own universe, it is the same.


    The six magic lands existed here as early as the beginning of the universe. If the ancient gods of Yanyan and Yanyan took their hand, the other gods and demons would also be very hard on the orthodox sect in Xuanyin cangyu. This action hurt the innocent, and the gain is not worth the loss. It is not what Yang Zun wants to see.


    Because in this way, I''m afraid the universe will die together! It''s hard to create a new world, but it''s much easier to destroy one. If we can solve this problem by ourselves, Xuanyin will have nothing to say! Similarly, the orthodox sect in the dark and dark world is not under the kiss of a tiger! "


    Kunyuzi, the representative of Huang jincangyu and huxiaoxuan, then asked, "what are the six magic lands? Please tell me


    Nangong Chunwang said: "the six magic lands, led by one mountain, two caves and three islands, are scattered among the three closely adjacent interfaces in the universe. They are horns of each other and have become the trend of joint attack and defense. Among them, pengmo island has the strongest strength, and its owner Jinpeng devil king has reached the realm of Saint and God, so he dominates an interface; The second is Dulong mountain, which shares an interface with Lingjiao island; In addition, there is a common interface among the three magic caves: Unicorn cave, white bone cave and four wing island.


    Among these three interfaces, there are already many demons and goblins in the world. Countless demons and goblins are looking forward to this mountain, two caves and three islands. Moreover, they are all of one mind. We can''t have more orthodox sects! What''s more, these three interfaces are in the eye of Benyu''s storm, which is an important reason why we have nothing to do with the six magic lands! "


    Seeing that people were still confused, Nangong Chunwang continued: "the eye of the storm is the center of the space storm. This space storm is different from the general space storm. There are countless black holes that can devour all things in it. They appear and disappear all the time.


    At the center of the storm, the interface in the eye of the storm, is extremely calm. With this natural barrier, demons naturally have nothing to worry about, but we can only do nothing.


    What''s more hateful is that there is only one channel in and out of the space storm, which is composed of several death interfaces, and is firmly controlled by the six demons. Even if we are willing to take strange risks and destroy these transmission arrays, they will be repaired in a few days. It can be said that the demons are able to attack and defend easily, but we are difficult to defend and attack. We are extremely weak and passive. "


    Speaking of this, Nangong Chunwang''s voice was much lower. His eyes looked straight ahead, as if he had penetrated through many walls of the hall, and saw the six demons that he hated.


    There was a moment of silence, and Nangong Chunwang said gently: "as early as five hundred years ago, because of the evil conspiracy and poison, all the big gates in our Chixiao cangyu had to join hands to go to the eye of the storm and prepare for a large-scale suppression.


    Although I killed four demons alone and earned some fame in that war, nearly a million troops were destroyed, and half of them were engulfed by the black hole. Although the rest of the friars crossed the storm and went deep into the enemy''s territory, they came back less than a thousand people... Since then, my Chixiao Zhengxiu has been seriously injured, and for hundreds of years, Without the power of another war, the demons are so rampant. "


    They thought to themselves, "that war should have been extremely tragic. On the screen of entering the door, the depiction of nature is the battle 500 years ago in Nangong Chunwang''s mouth! "


    Nangong Chunwang said in a deep voice: "I received the news last night that leiyinzong''s flywheel God killed chisongzi thousands of miles away from our palace and was killed by the right Dharma protector of Xuejiao old devil. All the spirits were destroyed! At that time, the old devil Xuejiao was also present, but he didn''t make a move. Afterwards, the old devil and his party went away in front of many monks passing by. "


    The crowd was awe inspiring. Last night, when Chi Songzi killed four black dragons, he was so majestic. Unexpectedly, only a few hours later, there was no such person.


    At the moment when everyone was sad, a government guard came to report: "report to the palace leader, Lord of Leiyin sect, Lord Tianlei, for a visit!" Nangong Chunwang seemed to have expected it earlier. He was calm on his face and said faintly, "I''ll welcome you Turn to the public: "please wait! Offend All of them were modest and stood up to watch Nangong Chunwang walk out of the hall.


    But for a moment, Nangong Chunwang came in side by side with a red robed man, and behind him were several big men in red clothes, who were obviously the master Tianlei and the disciples of leiyinzong.


    After a while of cold noise, Tianlei and his party sat down one by one. Tianlei''s face was red, his head was fat, his ears were big, his hair was white, his beard was silver and his chest was shining, his face was very powerful, but his eyes were a little dim. I''m afraid it was related to the death of juniper.


    After a short silence, Nangong Chunwang said, "I''m deeply saddened to hear that Guizong''s red pine nut fairy died last night! Just as I wanted to wait for the competition, I went to the emperor Guizong to express my condolence. Unexpectedly, Lord Tianlei condescended to come here. I''m really embarrassed! "


    Tianleizi said, "the three sects on Chixiao are all three saints. They are close as one family and share the same spirit. The Nangong patriarch''s words are quite obvious." The sound is loud and deafening, but it comes out naturally, not intentionally. Sure enough, a person is like his voice, and his voice is like a person. The two complement each other.


    Only he said: "longjianzong is the first of the three schools. Chisong, a disciple of leiyinzong, was unfortunately lost, which is not only the difficulty of this school, but also the disgrace of the three schools! Therefore, I came to Baogong to ask the Nangong patriarch to come up with a constitution. It''s no small matter that a Shangxian, who is in the sect of xiuzong, is secretly harmed by a demon in his native land. He can put it anywhere


    Nangong Chunwang said: "what master Tianlei said is true! Chisongzi is a good nephew. I have seen him many times. He is talented and brave. He can set an example for Zhengxiu. Unexpectedly, heaven is jealous of talents and is plotted by demons. This is not only the loss of leiyinzong, but also the misfortune of my Chixiao Zhengxiu! This revenge must be avenged!


    But before we take action, we should have a good discussion. At least we should gather all the major departments, open our minds and arrange carefully. Then we can beat the demons with lightning speed, and fight back with blood for blood


    Seeing that master Tianlei nodded, Nangong Chunwang said, "I don''t know if Chaoyang Zong knows about this? At present, the first step is for us to discuss with the three religious sects first, and then join hands with them to hold a shame meeting.


    It''s five hundred years, and it''s time to prepare to fight back against demons. It''s a shame before snow! "


    After a brief introduction to Lei Yinzong and his party, Nangong Chunwang said, "when the competition is over, I will accompany you to Chaoyang Zong. Let''s have a little party first Master Tianlei nodded and agreed. After chatting for a while, Lei Yinzong and his party get up and leave. Nangong Chunwang and qingjianzi send them to the palace.


    Soon after, green sword with the people, out of the hall, down the mountain, radial arena. Nangong Chunwang took the lead and announced that the competition was about to start.


    According to the rules of competition, there are only five players in each competition, and there are also restrictions on age and accomplishments. Qing Han cangyu''s Wude group, of course, can only be Wu Tang Si Jiao and Chen Xiaoshi to participate. So the people from geyu stood on the five silver platforms and told the contestants that they were led by qingjianzi to another silver platform. They had to stay on the original platform and wait.


    Chen Xiaoshi, Shang Jie, Wan Jiao, Wu Yan and Bao chuan''er, together with 15 contestants from qingjianzi, Huang Jin, Yu Han and LAN Bing, got another silver platform and found that there were six people waiting there. Qingjianzi said to an old man with a smile: "elder martial brother, I''ve been waiting for a long time! Are these the five contestants Unexpectedly, Xingzi said with a smile: "exactly! Come on, let me introduce you to each other, and then read out the competition rules! "


    Unexpectedly, Xingzi looks much older than qingjianzi. She is a little fat. She has gorgeous clothes and a friendly face. She looks like a rich merchant. Listening to the introduction of the two brothers, 25 young people salute each other, and at the same time, they show their own spiritual awareness. They look around like tentacles to check each other''s accomplishments. When so many young people of the same age gather together, they are not only happy, but also have a sense of pride.


    Ten of the 25 contestants were girls. Among them, QingHan cangyu is wanjiao and baochuan''er. There is only one girl in red in Chixiao cangyu, and so is Lanbing cangyu. She is a little girl in blue. Huang Jin and cangyu were all five young people.


    The most eye-catching is the jade cold sky. This time, it''s Aoxue building in Chixiao. In addition to the middle-aged beautiful woman Hanmei fairy and two male students, the rest are the five contestants on the stage today. All of them are pretty girls in plain clothes.


    On behalf of the host, Chixiao cangyu, they learned from the two brothers of Jing Xingzi that their four men and one woman were five disciples of Shaoyang martial arts academy. Like Chen Xiaoshi, they were also outstanding in Shaoyang martial arts academy.


    After introducing each other, Xingzi and qingjianzi seemed to speak out the rules of the competition in unison: "this competition, first of all, there are ten rounds, five games in each round!"


    "One on one in the first, two on two in the second, and so on. After five games, depending on the total points into the next round


    "In order to save time as much as possible, the opponents of the competition will be decided by the lottery of Chixiao cangyu Shaoyang academy and QingHan cangyu Yanwu hall from the first round!"


    "Win one game, accumulate two points; Draw, one point; Lose, zero


    "Those with the same points will play extra games until one side wins!"


    "Because yuhancangyu Aoxue building, this... This is all women''s lineup, so the first six rounds failed. Later, go straight to the seventh round


    As soon as the voice fell, the five girls in Aoxue hall gave a light cry, which made them smile like flowers. Because in this way, they not only have enough time to prepare, but also can clearly see people''s cultivation and other skills, know themselves and their opponents, and think of countermeasures. In a word, they have a great advantage.


    At that moment, Xingzi took out a box and put the jade plate engraved with Huang Jin and LAN Bing in it. After covering the box, he added a ban and asked, "who will catch you er Yu first?" A young man in red standing in the front of the Chixiao Shaoyang courtyard said with a smile: "Qing Han is a guest from afar. Of course, it''s the noble guest who catches first!" Chen Xiaoshi nodded, fingers gently pick, a jade card from the box shot out, unexpectedly Xingzi ha ha a smile, took a look, above write Huang Jin two words.


    On one side, qingjianzi said in a loud voice: "two rounds, ten games, from QingHan Yanwu hall to Huangjin huxiaoxuan; Chixiao Shaoyang courtyard to blue ice Buxu Pavilion! Once again, free competition, click to stop! Now, let''s invite the notary to step on the stage and clear up the scene! " Voice just fell, saw "whoosh" broken wind sounded, two people in green appeared on the stage. From Jing Xingzi''s mouth, we know that these two are disciples of Zhengyang palace of longjianzong, and they are both brothers.


    They came forward, saluted jingxingzi and qingjianzi and said, "I''ve seen you, elder martial brother!" Unexpectedly, Xingzi said, "don''t be so polite! This time, the patriarch entrusted this important task to you two, which shows his respect and trust for you two! The two younger martial brothers must be fair and just and live up to the great expectations of the patriarch! " They bowed to each other and said, "please follow my elder martial brother''s advice!" After a few words, Xingzi encouraged them again, and then left with qingjianzi.


    More than ten Zhengyang palace disciples will invite the people accompanied by geyu to the front of the stage to watch. I do not know when, hundreds of dragon sword sect disciples also appeared in the front of the three silver platform around, obviously in order to maintain order.


    The first and the second of the three silver platforms are the places where Siyu meets. The five women of Aoxue hall, who failed in the first six rounds, stand on the third silver platform and watch. The other six silver platforms were empty.


    On the top of the three silver platforms, there is a huge square mirror, which is tens of times larger than the three silver platforms below. It floats high. The scenery on the three silver platforms can be reflected on the mirror. Even if it is several miles apart, the competition on the silver platform can be clearly seen by the giant mirror. That''s for the convenience of spectators standing in the distance.


    The two notaries stood on the two platforms and said the rules to Eryu Zhongren again. After both sides had no objection, they announced the start of the competition! For a moment, the audience was boiling, and there was a loud and exciting noise. The disciples of longjianzong, who were lined up like a wall in front of them, quickly put down a sound barrier to keep the noise out of the silver platform.


    The first appearance of Chixiao cangyu Shaoyang martial arts academy was a young man in his twenties with a long, thin body and white skin; Blue ice cangyu Buxu Pavilion also sent a young man in blue, broad forehead, a pair of big eyes, bright. They stepped forward and saluted each other. The young man in red shirt said, "I''m Chu Ying. Don''t you dare to ask my elder martial brother''s name?" The young man in blue said, "I''ve met elder martial brother Chu under blue crane. I would appreciate your comments. Please¡° Please


    With that, they took a few steps back and set up an open shelf. Each of them was as cool as a mountain. On the adjacent silver platform, the five girls of Aoxue building in the jade cold world are nearly ten feet apart, with five pairs of wonderful eyes, and they are about to fight each other; Tens of thousands of spectators under the stage also gradually stopped the noise. For a moment, within a few miles, there was silence, only the long wind from afar swept across the plain.


    In the blink of an eye, Chu and LAN had already handed in their hands, Pingping, with their fists and palms opposite each other.


    However, dozens of times, but it is the same, just listen to the "bang" sound, two palms intersect, each of them stepped back a few steps, for a moment pale face, it is obvious that the gas turned blood. As soon as he adjusted his breath, Blue Crane turned his wrist and showed a spurt. He said in a loud voice, "the spurt is four feet three inches long and weighs three thousand and two hundred jin. It''s made of ice sea cold iron!"


    Chu Ying also took a long sword in his hand, and then said, "the sun sword is made of Dageng pure gold. It is four feet eight inches long and weighs 3600 Jin. Please give me some advice As soon as the sword shakes, he tilts to the left shoulder of blue crane.


    Just then, when they were empty handed, it was LAN Yihe who started the attack first. At this time, the weapons were opposite, and Chu Ying also took the lead in the attack. Jingle, jingle, jingle, jingle, jingle, jingle, jingle, jingle, jingle, jingle, jingle, jingle, jingle, jingle, jingle, jingle, jingle, jingle, jingle, jingle, jingle, jingle, jingle, jingle, jingle, jingle, jingle, jingle, jingle, jingle. Chu Ying''s sword move is as clever as a snake''s letter, and it is as fierce as a hawk''s attack; The blue of the view is a crane, a branch of the Spurs. When it shakes, it has both attack and defense.


    The code is airtight, tough and unusual. It implies the potential of counterattack between blocking and dialing; The attack is like a storm. The green awn of several inches long flickers on the point of Fenshui sting. It enters like a snake, and shrinks like a cunning rabbit.


    The crowd was dazzled and relaxed. Their wonderful moves and pure strength are rare among their peers.


    Next to a silver platform, Wu Yanzheng and Huang jincangyu huxiaoxuan, a young man in yellow, had a very lively fight. At the beginning, the two sides only attacked tentatively. After ten years of cooperation, they gradually let go of the attack. Their moves became more and more fierce. When they came in and out of the fist, the strong wind made their faces hurt.


    As early as tiandaomeng Yanwu hall was opened, Wang Feng selected dozens of martial arts articles from jiuyijie for teaching. These dozens of articles belong to the elementary course. Those who are below the realm of immortals study them, but the effect is obvious. The Jiuyi explanation is written by Wu Zu himself. One of them is about fighting, which records what Wu Zu learned in his life.


    So in terms of martial arts moves, no one can look at their back.


    Seeing that the young man in yellow had been unable to attack for a long time, he felt anxious. He palmed at Wu Yan''s chest, but he didn''t wait to use the old move. Suddenly, his five fingers opened, his nails soared, and there was a vicious sound of "hiss". Wu Yan''s chest clothes had been torn five cracks.


    If Wu Yan hadn''t dodged quickly, he would have been gouged out of his heart. Although the rules of the competition say that it''s time to stop, it''s common for one party to kill the other party on the spot. Afterwards, it can only be said that it''s an accident, and no one will say anything more.


    But if one side admits defeat, the other side will have to kill him. That''s another matter.


    Rao is Wu Yan''s courageous and skillful. At this time, he can''t help sweating on his forehead. His anger rises in his heart, and he secretly hates his opponent''s cruelty. At this time, see the other side to use the unique skill "tiger claw", cold drink a: "see move!" She made a rapid progress, punched the opponent''s face, turned her left hand into a palm, and then came first. As soon as she passed through the bend of her right arm, she heard a "bang", which was heavily printed on the chest of the young man in yellow.


    How could the young man in yellow withstand the ingenious and powerful "flower piercing" palm movement? At that time, a blood arrow burst out and his body flew upside down. With the sound of "Peng", he fell on the edge of the silver platform. To stand up, just a struggle, mouth is a mouthful of blood, powerless to lie down, look faltering, obviously no longer fighting.


    At this time, the notary said in a loud voice: "the first scene, QingHan Yanwu hall wins!" At the end of the speech, a thunderous applause came from the audience.


    At this time, Chu Ying over there finally narrowly beat LAN Yihe in Taoist art. A thunder blasted him directly off the silver platform. Although LAN Yihe was not seriously injured, his hair was curly, his clothes were ragged, and his handsome face was black everywhere. He looked very embarrassed. In front of tens of thousands of people, he had to admit defeat. Chixiao Shaoyang hospital wins!


    Wu Yan and Chu Ying had already had a fight. They went back to one side to have a rest. The next scene is two to two. The QingHan Yanwu hall sends out Shangjie and baochuan''er. The other is Huang Jin Huxiao Xuan''s two people in yellow clothes. One of them is middle-aged, less older than his peers. In addition, they are similar in appearance and stand together like a father and son.


    When asked, they knew that they were uncle nephew relationship. The middle-aged man in yellow said: "in the lower Yuanjia, we can learn the unique skills of QingHan Yanwu hall together with my nephew yuan Wuyou! Please advise After hearing this, Shang Jie replied, "I dare not! Please


    Seeing that Yuan''s uncle and nephew are ready to go, Shang Jiebao chuan''er''s long sword is already in his hand. Shang Jie''s sword points to the sky and Bao chuan''er''s sword points to the ground. Both of them have chest and back, and their Qi is as strong as a mountain. In terms of momentum, the accomplishments of the four on both sides were obviously much higher than those in the previous round.

 Chapter 123

    The long wind from the distance of the plain gently blows, and the people''s hair on the silver platform dances with the wind. With the increase of the wind, the hunting sound of people''s clothes comes from the silence on and off the platform. At this time, although it is past noon, the sun is shining high, the sun is dazzling, but in the clear wind, many people feel a chill.


    As friars of Yuan Dynasty, the four of them are only one step away from the immortal realm, and their accomplishments should not be underestimated.


    Since it''s a free competition, in other words, under certain restrictions, you can beat the other party by any means, so any magic weapon, Taoist magic array, etc. can be smashed at the other party at the moment when the notary announces the beginning of the competition, until the other party admits defeat. Thinking of this, the four of them were each ready to make a surprise attack.


    On the adjacent silver platform, a pair of young men and women in the Chixiao Shaoyang courtyard have already exchanged hands with a pair of men and women in the blue ice Buxu Pavilion. The sound of "bang bang bang" is as dense as a string of beads, which is also mixed with the thunderous sound and dazzling electric light. How lively the fight is! In the flicker of the human figure, the "pengpeng" rings continuously, and the four figures merge and separate, and then stand still in pairs without saying a word.


    Obviously, the competition just now is not even up and down.


    Suddenly blue ice Bu Xu Pavilion two people knot fingerprints, "choking" a dragon chant, cold light flash, dazzling, the blade has been shot! Chixiao Shaoyang courtyard two people who are willing to show weakness, both left hands a pinch Jue, a melodious voice came, such as the cry of an eagle, such as the crane, two white lights, such as the sky Jinglian flash, hovering over the silver platform, Jiao Yao, such as long Fei, and light as Feng Wu.


    "Look! The sky has changed¡° When did the wind stop! "¡° It is the monk of Dan period who can lead to the change of celestial phenomena by the power of heaven and earth! Why make a fuss¡° nonsense! How could friar Danji make such a big noise? Judging from the immediate situation, the lowest two of the eight people on the stage have arrived at the late stage of Yuanying, which is about to cross the four or nine days of disaster! "¡° I can''t imagine that the people on the stage are young and have such accomplishments! "¡° Hum! What''s so strange about that! Those who can come to Chixiao to participate in the competition are naturally not idle people! "


    ... in the face of the two big cloud clusters like a millstone in the sky, the audience could not help commenting. I saw that the two big clouds covered the sky and the sun, and the thick ink was like a whirlpool, slowly rotating. Among them, the thunder was faint, and the electric light was flashing. It looked like a disaster, but it was far smaller than a disaster. From the perspective of orientation, it is facing the two silver platforms on the ground.


    With the two clouds slowly rotating, and gradually moving down, a long wind howling sounded, from far and near, with dust all over the sky, came¡° With the sound of "Hoo", the wind, which had stopped, suddenly and quickly appeared. The small grains of sand in it hit on the face, causing pain.


    When the people were quietly carrying Zhenyuan to fight against the huge wind and sand particles, several electric lights in the cloud group flashed, followed by "click" several thunders, which made the ears tingle. For a moment, the earth shook, and there was a surge of wind and clouds, and the sky and the earth changed color.


    At the very first moment of those flashes of lightning, eight people on the two silver platforms had already made the same move. All of a sudden, the lightning flashed and the silver snake danced wildly. Eight weapons, with the power of thunder and lightning, whirled like light and shadow, like ghosts and ghosts.


    The crowd was dazzled and couldn''t tell whether it was a sword or a snake. Although the eight Imperial Envoys in the contest were only spiritual tools, their power was close to immortal tools under the control of their own rich true yuan and extraordinary cultivation, plus the power of heaven and earth. However, although there is little difference in the quality of spirit tools, there is a difference in the accomplishments of users.


    Nangong Chunwang was sitting on an open highland not far from Zhengyang palace, staring at every move on the silver platform.


    Since he sent Tianlei away, he came to the silver platform and announced the start of the competition. Then, they sit here to watch, at the same time, remote control command a lot of things, to ensure the smooth development of the competition, until the end.


    At this time, behind Nangong Chunwang, the leader of longjianzong and Zhengyang palace, there were only two people standing still. These two men are Jing Xingzi and qingjianzi, who have just returned.


    Although the war between Taiwan and Taiwan has just begun, there is no suspense in Nangong Chunwang''s eyes. Looking at the shining light of the sword, the sound of thunder, and the dancing of the electric snake in the sky above the silver platform, the two of them could only feel dizzy and relaxed.


    Suddenly, Nangong Chunwang, their master, said to himself, "the final will be held between Chixiao Shaoyang courtyard and QingHan Yanwu hall." The two brothers were shocked by the words. For a moment, they didn''t know what the master said.


    Nangong Chunwang seemed to feel the surprise of the two disciples. Without looking back, he continued: "this is not a deliberate arrangement for the teacher, but it''s just like this at the moment. You should know that Yuanying''s realm, that is, the realm below the celestial being, is nothing more than their ability to control the five elements and seven periods!


    The five elements, gold, wood, water, fire and earth, are known to all normal people, and at least heard of; The so-called seven waiting periods are nothing more than wind, cloud, thunder, electricity, rain, snow and ice! "


    At this time, the two brothers realized that their master was instructing them through the scene in front of them. From the words, what Nangong Chunwang said to them was just the most basic knowledge of a monk. However, they knew that Nangong Chunwang, the master, would never talk nonsense and aim at nothing!


    Sure enough, Nangong Chunwang said, "as far as I know, there are three important stages for a person to become a great master.


    1¡¢ The postnatal advance is congenital; 2¡¢ Congenital into the immortal; 3¡¢ Holy land into ancient land! As for the realm of ancient gods, what I know is the realm of two original gods!


    But I firmly believe that there is a higher and more incredible realm above the two original gods! If we say that the first stage, that is, the day after tomorrow when we enter the congenital world, uses the word "inverse", then in the second stage, when we go through the robbery and fly to heaven, we use the word "Shun", that is, to practice in accordance with heaven.


    This is the ability of those who compete on the silver platform to take advantage of the power of heaven and earth and follow the way of heaven; However, if you want to enter the ancient world in the realm of great gods, holy immortals and holy gods, you need to understand the word "creation"! As long as we can create a side of the universe, then, its speed is infinite, its force is infinite! This is the so-called "heaven and earth are free in the heart"! In fact, this is also the most difficult point. At the same time, it is the ultimate goal that we monks pursue all their lives! "


    What Nangong Chunwang said goes from shallow to deep, and from near to far. Actually, the two brothers of Xingzi master listen to it, and they are already devoid of attention!


    Speaking of this, Nangong Chunwang''s tone was gradually low, and there was a little loss in his eyes. He seemed to mutter to himself: "at that time, I was far away from the human world and came to this interface alone. At that time, my nephew sun Longhou was not born


    What puzzles me so far is that since ancient times, I have never heard that people who are not born in the human world can reach the realm of ancient gods. There must be a major reason! I wonder if Yang Zun knows one or two... "


    As he spoke, the fight between the two silver platforms was coming to an end. It''s a matter of an instant for a master to fight. But for a moment, I''ll make a decision! With the cheers of tens of thousands of people under the stage, the second competition between the two stations ended. The notary announced that after a short rest, a third competition will be held.


    By the end of the first six rounds of competition, it was already twilight and the drums were beating. Tomorrow will be the beginning of the seventh round of fighting, that is, the day when the jade cold cangyu Aoxue hall will fight three rounds in a row, with a total of 15 matches, and also the time when the final quota will be released. And the day after tomorrow, it will be the most exciting and enjoyable final!


    From the beginning of the competition to the end of the middle game the next day, the result of the competition points was the same as Nangong Chunwang predicted. Chixiao Shaoyang academy and QingHan Yanwu hall entered the final with full points.


    After hearing Nangong Chunwang''s assertion in advance, the two brothers, Xingzi and qingjianzi, were not surprised at the result. They were just surprised by master''s sharp eyes. However, this result is beyond most people''s surprise. Because in the eyes of many spectators, although they know that the host Chixiao Shaoyang courtyard has a great chance to enter the final, they did not expect that the one who entered the final at the same time was QingHan Yanwu hall, which replaced Huang jincangyu and huxiaoxuan.


    Although huxiaoxuan was defeated in the first round competition with Yanwu hall, he kept a good performance in the following competition. However, in the next day''s competition, they all narrowly beat their opponents in bumps and bumps, and it seems that they are very lucky to enter the final.


    However, in the eyes of some old monsters who have excellent eyesight and experienced many battles, this just right victory is the most difficult to grasp and even more difficult.


    In their hearts, they felt that the performances of the QingHan Yanwu hall were either due to the implicit restraint of the five contestants of the Yanwu hall, so that they would not embarrass their opponents; Or it''s to keep a low profile, keep a deep secret and keep a low profile!


    After the end of the second day''s middle game, Yuhan Aohan hall lost 15 games in three rounds! The most important thing is that Ao Han''s five daughters are modest, courteous and timid. When they fight, they are like dancing willows in the wind. Although they are calm, they also have self-knowledge and know their own strength. They are at the bottom of the list.


    So after they went on the court, they were only ten times close, so they were shy to admit defeat and retreat, and no one was injured. As a result, Chixiao Shaoyang academy and QingHan Yanwu hall will enter the final, Huang Jin huxiaoxuan will be the third, blue ice Buxu Pavilion will be the fourth, and Yuhan Aohan hall will only be the last.


    On the day of the final, it is still two hours before I leave Taiwan, but in front of the silver platform, there is a sea of people and a huge noise! There didn''t seem to be so many people in the last two days, and most of them were young people.


    Today, however, it is estimated that the number of people has more than doubled. Judging from people''s clothing and age, most of them come with their disciples. From the greetings they give each other, they know that most of them come prepared to learn or teach their disciples.


    Therefore, on the plain today, things such as shoulder rubbing, pushing and jostling happen from time to time. If it wasn''t for the nearly 10000 disciples of the whole longjianzong and Zhengyang palace who have poured out to maintain order, the whole scene would be more chaotic. In this way, Nangong Chunwang borrowed more than 1000 experienced guards from leiyinzong and Chaoyang Zong to patrol far and near and warn at any time just in case. That''s to prevent the six magic lands from taking the opportunity to invade.


    With the sound of a clear and pleasant cloud, the noisy plain gradually quieted down.


    When he arrived at the scene, he was silent, and one of them called out: "let''s welcome Nangong Zongzhu, the organizer of this Chixiao competition, to speak on the stage!" There were thunderous applause under the stage.


    In the deafening sound, a green shadow came slowly from the front of Zhengyang palace. His green clothes were rolling, his hair was flying silver, and he slowly resisted the wind out of thin air. He moved forward slowly and waved; He was smiling and affable. After landing on the platform, Nangong Chunwang raised his hands and pressed them a few times. Until the noise was exhausted, he held his fist and bowed around.


    With a smile, he nodded and looked again. Nangong Chunwang said in a loud voice: "demons are rampant. It''s hard to find one! In order to get rid of demons and carry forward the right way, our sect was appointed by yangu God and Huoyu God Emperor to hold this Chixiao competition. In view of the many qualifications of competitors, many people may not understand.


    Here, what I want to say is that the purpose of this competition is to gather the latest elites from all walks of life to do the immortal work of the right way! If a person, especially a monk, does not always keep in mind the idea of removing demons and defending the way and helping the world and the people, no matter how deep his cultivation is and how high his realm is, what is the use? When monsters are everywhere and demons are rampant, can they really live alone and never die?


    I''m not talented. I''ve been watching coldly for many years, but I feel that I''m not able to meditate because I have some doubts in my heart. I always don''t understand: most friars, when they enter the hall, are full of blood, and regard it as their duty to subdue demons and perform justice for heaven. But once you have achieved the right result and become a member of the immortal class, why are you so selfish and cold-blooded! First of all;


    The essence of Taoism is to be pure and natural. Does this mean that when we watch the life vanish and heaven and earth collapse, we are indifferent to it? The second is that;


    In terms of the overall strength, demons are inferior to each other, but everywhere demons go, they echo and gather. And I, Chixiao Zhengdao friars, especially the upper class, have always been free and independent. Either it''s one-sided cultivation, or it''s leisurely, happy, in the face of the superior''s dispatch, or it''s all kinds of buck passing, or turn a blind eye to it. Why do demons know to unite as one and unite as one, while we, the righteous friars, are free and loose? Third, "he said


    At this point, more than 100000 people are silent, but their faces are in a variety of ways, including shock, surprise, amazement, banter, contempt, indifference and so on. More people thought in their hearts: "although Nangong Chunwang''s words are grand, they are also reasonable. But I don''t know how many people can take what he said to heart. Even he himself, Zhengyang palace and longjianzong can''t do such a "feat."


    Nangong Chunwang didn''t know what the audience was thinking. He then said, "I''m just the leader of a sect. I didn''t have the right to say these words from my mouth. It''s true! But I can learn from heaven and earth. Naturally, I''m not afraid of being laughed at for my impudence and hypocrisy!


    Today, at this time and here, I swear to heaven that if I, the Dragon Sword sect, do not obey the orders, kill the demons and demons, and abandon the human beings and gods together! "


    After a while, there was a long round of applause. Although it has been a long time, it is far less loud than when he came to power.


    Obviously, Nangong Chunwang''s words did not move many people. And he himself, seeing this, sighed a little in his heart, called the host on stage, saluted him a little, and then drifted away.


    With the host''s loud announcement of "the beginning of the finals", in the deafening applause and calls, ten people from QingHan Yanwu hall and Chixiao Shaoyang courtyard have come to the stage. Fifteen people from Sanyu, who had already been scheduled, also came to the other two silver platforms to watch the battle.


    "The final competition rules are different from the previous two days! This contest is a sure win When ten people from both sides had come to the front, the two notaries said it with one voice.


    A certain win or lose, that is to say, ten people from both sides will engage in a scuffle. But if you want to cooperate with a limited number of five people to the extreme and give full play to the greatest power, it is undoubtedly the sword array.


    The so-called sword array is a general term. It does not mean that people in the sword array need to hold long swords. As long as more than half of them use swords, they can be called sword array. On the contrary, if more than half of them use swords, they are called sword array. Another is that if half of the people take sword and half take sword, it is called sword dual killing.


    However, this array is extremely abstruse, which can''t be cultivated by them at this level. Their overall cultivation is not enough. Even if they use it forcibly, its power is not as powerful as pure sword and pure sword array.


    At this time, the host had already stepped down. The two notaries stood at the opposite ends of the stage with their hands in their hands. Ten people on both sides of Taichung had already set up their positions, holding the blade in one hand, holding the formula in the other, and reciting the Dharma mantra in their mouths. The five members of Yanwu hall in Qing and Han Dynasties are three swords and two swords! Chen Xiaoshi, Shang Jie and Wu Yan used swords, while Wan Jiao and Bao chuan''er used swords.


    This is the three men who have seen Wang Feng''s Dao art, and they want to imitate it. Besides, the Dao''s meaning is solid and the sword is light. That''s why they have the scene of male and female swords in front of them.


    On the other hand, the weapons of the four men and one woman in Chixiao Shaoyang courtyard are different. What the girl in red is holding is a comb like thing, which is two feet long; The other four were swords, knives, guns and shields. They were arranged according to five yuan. The girls were in the middle, and the four men were in Sifang sub station.


    The five weapons were as red as blood, and the five people were as red as fire. Virtually, a hot air was sent out and gradually rolled over the whole silver platform.


    Wu De and his party, standing under the silver platform near the front line, could not help but "clatter" when they saw this. Others only felt that this array was strange and had never seen it before. They were all worried by the five people in Wu Tang; Wu De was well-informed and said: "this array is not simple! On the surface, it looks like the cold plum and snow array, but it has no sense of being clear and cold. On the contrary, the heat wave is surging and the momentum is fierce. Is it the five color peach blossom array? It''s just not like... "


    Just thinking about it, a voice as thin as a gnat came from my ear: "don''t be nervous, it''s just a fire lotus array! There are five people in the martial arts hall. They are enough to deal with it! " As soon as the sound was heard, Wude was overjoyed, and then he said, "I knew you would come. Why don''t you show up early? I''ve been waiting for a long time


    The voice said, "when you come here far away, can I really put down my heart? Just because I found something strange, I didn''t have some eyes until now... Now don''t say anything, wait for the competition, and then wait for the chance to meet again. " Wude nodded, then settled down and looked at the stage.


    The formation of Wu Tang''s five men is arranged in the shape of geese. Chen Xiaoshi holds the sword first, followed by Shang Jie and Wu Yan, who are the Knights. Then there are Wan Jiao and Bao chuan''er, whose hair is flying and whose sword is better than snow. Ten people of the two sides were separated by several feet. Although they were carrying out their own methods and urging Zhenyuan silently, they had not yet met each other directly, but the murderous spirit overflowing from the two formations had already collided with each other. There was a roar, and the air around the silver platform was also buzzing.


    I don''t know when, wisps of light white fog appeared around the silver platform, gradually more and more, also more and more thick, at first, it was just a silk, curling around, but for a moment, it was overwhelming, rolling surging, covering the whole silver platform.


    At this time, the bodies of the twelve people on the stage were all submerged in the thick fog. Even the imaging method mirror, which was suspended in the middle of the sky, was still hazy and could no longer show any image¡° "Boom" a loud sound, from far and near, into the ears of people. Wude turned his head and looked around. A black line appeared in the sky. It was like a long snake. He said in his heart, "the sky is showing again!"


    However, within a few seconds, the snake like black line had soared, just like a huge dark curtain from the ground to the sky, which was sweeping towards the whole plain¡° "Hoo..." a long cold wind swept from the distance. It was cold and soaked. It wanted to penetrate into the skin. For a moment, the temperature on the plain dropped sharply.


    The wind is surging and the clouds are taking advantage of the wind speed. The clothes of more than 100000 spectators under the stage are hunting in the wind. When combined, the sound is as loud as thunder. The strong wind blows, and it hurts. Just as everyone was carrying Zhenyuan to resist the wind and sand, the huge cloud like a black curtain wall had floated over their heads and covered them low.


    At this time, the plain is dark, and you can''t see your fingers. If you didn''t see the surrounding scenery by the electric light shining from time to time in the clouds, you would not know where you are.


    Nangong Chunwang is still sitting in the same place, and Jingxing and Qingjian are still standing behind him. Looking at the surging black clouds and electric snakes, Nangong Chunwang''s face is as deep as water. He doesn''t say a word, but there is a trace of uneasiness in his heart.


    What bothers him is not the dramatic changes in the sky, but that since two hours ago, he has not received any message from five hundred miles away, including a message similar to "safe and sound". More than a thousand bodyguards who patrol five hundred miles away are seconded from Leiyin and Chaoyang. They are experienced and experienced experts, and they are also elites of the two sects.


    According to the original division of labor, the disciples of longjianzong guarded the whole plain to ensure the smooth progress of the competition. Five hundred miles away, the disciples of the other two schools patrolled to guard against the invasion of foreign enemies and warn them in advance. Of course, they were mainly worried about the invasion of the six magic lands.


    Before Nangong Chunwang''s disciples set out, he asked them, no matter whether there was any abnormal situation, to be a feifu every half of the incense time. But now two hours have passed, and he knows everything within five hundred miles, because his disciples report to him at any time, but there is no news from five hundred miles away.


    Among them, he used the divine idea to scan several times, and found nothing unusual. Later, he sent dozens of disciples to check, and so far he has not turned around, such as the mud ox into the sea, and there is no news¡° Maybe I''m worried too much! " Nangong Chunwang laughed at himself.


    Maybe they, including the other two sects, are too strict with their disciples at ordinary times. They only let them devote themselves to hard work and can''t go out at will. So it''s strange that they don''t take advantage of this opportunity to have a good time.


    However, there is still one thing that makes him confused: "as originally agreed, the three immortals will come here today to judge nominally and present awards to the winners. But the final has already begun. Why don''t the three of them arrive late? "


    Nangong Chunwang has another selfishness: if Sanjue, the holy immortals, comes to Zhengyang palace in front of more than 100000 monks in Zhengyang world who are almost pouring out of the nest, it will undoubtedly raise the reputation of longjianzong and Zhengyang palace in Zhengyang world and even the whole Chixiao universe to a new height. Longjianzong will not only be the first of the three, Moreover, it is possible to claim to be Chixiao''s number one leader. At that time, it can be regarded as "commanding the world, don''t dare not follow".


    Seeing the great changes in the sky, and seeing nothing, many of the spectators under the stage had already felt a sense of retreat. Then, the news spread ten times and ten times. The voices of calling brother and calling brother, drinking and scolding son rang out from time to time. Then, groups of spectators left in a hurry. They were as eager as birds in the forest, and slowly as clouds and flowing water. In a short time, the ten stop spectators had gone six or seven stops, which made the plain crowded, It''s a lot more relaxed.


    In the noise, suddenly a red light came through the air, drawing a beautiful arc, like a machete, cutting through the sky and tearing the black curtain. Its momentum was unstoppable, and its sound was harsh. The hearts of all the people quickened, and they looked up, their faces uncertain. Even the spectators who were leaving stopped at this time, staring at each other with a look of amazement.


    I saw the red light came quickly and hit the ground obliquely, less than 100 Zhang away from Zhengyang palace. There was a loud bang, the earth shook and the soil splashed. Without waiting for Nangong Chunwang to say something, Xingqing Jian and his body swayed and disappeared.


    In an instant, they returned to the original place. In Nangong Chunwang''s hand, there was a red light flowing jade slip. Nangong Chunwang suddenly stood up, his face changed greatly under the agitation of his mind, and the jade slips, which he held tightly in his hand, had disappeared into a stream of smoke.

 Chapter 124

    They don''t know why their master is so impolite. In a daze, they suddenly hear Nangong Chunwang say: "stop the competition immediately! Watch out! Prepare to meet the enemy In the Afterword, the two suddenly shook their bodies and went away. Nangong Chunwang clenched his teeth. His body became pale and disappeared in the same place.


    In the twinkling of an eye, he had already swept over the sky. Facing the black clouds roaring like a raging tide, he recited the truth in his mouth, held the sword formula in his hand, pointed to Xun''s land, and suddenly yelled: "break!" A gust of wind rose from the ground, then whirled like a dragon, and stirred rapidly to the black cloud. For a moment, the sand flew away, and the momentum was amazing.


    No matter how puzzled Xingzi and qingjianzi were: "good, how can the enemy attack?"


    Or seriously carry out Nangong Chunwang''s orders. Qingjianzi went to Yintai and announced to the two notaries that the competition would be stopped immediately, and ten contestants would step down.


    The two sides have not yet formal confrontation, at this time suddenly let them terminate the game, everyone''s depression can be imagined. By this time, Nangong''s Taoism had been fully applied, the wind was blowing, the dark clouds had been swept away, the haze and fog that covered the whole plain had been dispersed, and the sun was shining in the sky.


    When Jing Xingzi cried out to all the audience that "there is an enemy coming", most of the onlookers, except the disciples of longjianzong, quickly set up their array and returned to defense. On the contrary, they sped up and left in a hurry.


    When Nangong Chunwang saw this, he was already laughing and sighing bitterly. Before the enemy arrived, he was in chaos. He had no rules and regulations. He was as anxious as a lost dog, as frightened as a fish in the net, and as defeated before the war. Wude and Sanyu, including the contestants, were escorted by the disciples of longjianzong and retreated to Zhengyang palace.


    Seeing that the plain was in chaos, the voices were noisy and the body was shaking, Wu De said, "where is Wang Feng now?" Just as I was thinking about it, I suddenly heard a buzzing bass in the distance. In an instant, it seemed to have come to me. My voice was deafening and numb. Except for the buzzing sound, I could not hear any other sound.


    The crowd was shocked. Looking up, they saw a huge black cloud emerging from the front, from which came the hum of the earthquake. Wu De Ji Yun had a close look at it, and he was shocked. It turned out that the black cloud was a dense mass of insects with four wings and full whiskers. Each one was about a foot long and looked like a bee, but it was much bigger than an ordinary bee.


    I saw that the group of bees rushed in, and had already collided with more than ten monks who had fled in the farthest place. In the roaring sound of the sky, accompanied by a group of flames, the group of monks were in a state of confusion. Among them, the weaker ones were separated from their bodies on the spot, and more and more people died.


    It turns out that the means of attack of these giant bees is not venom stab, but rush into the crowd, and then simply a self explosion. One giant bee may not have much power to explode itself, but more than one giant bee explodes at the same time, and its killing power has doubled.


    What''s more terrible is that when they come into contact with this colony, especially when they see their companions splashing with flesh and blood, many people turn around and run. Who knows, not long after running, they all turned back. It turned out that from all directions, there were huge swarms of bees. Judging from the situation, the whole plain hundreds of miles around has been surrounded by giant bees!


    Heaven has no way, so go into the earth.


    Seeing that the road ahead had been blocked, people began to use tudun to escape. See yellow light random flash, countless shadow disappeared in situ, drilling into the earth. Not long after they entered the earth, they suddenly saw their gray heads and faces rushing out of the earth. They were all in a panic, with a look of terror. They cried out: "there is something strange underground..." the roar of the sky could not cover up the shrill scream.


    When they heard this, they were stunned. Then they bumped into each other like headless flies. For a moment, the whole plain was even more chaotic.


    Seeing the chaos, Nangong Chunwang immediately asked the guards to arrange the visitors from all the palaces and quickly retreat to Zhengyang palace. Then he ordered the disciples to fight back immediately. When they heard the message from Nangong, all the disciples immediately moved. When the confused onlookers saw that the disciples of longjianzong rushed to the bee colony and began to kill the giant bees, they became calm. Some of them joined the battle group and opened fire on the giant bees. Because the giant bee has the ability of self explosion, the wise way is to kill it without waiting for the swarm to get close, or offering magic weapons, or using Royal weapons.


    Of course, the best way is to attack with fire. Under the attack of all kinds of fire, the wasps burn in pieces and then fall down. Overlooking the plain, only to see the fire, smoke, all kinds of noise, a battle has broken out! Because of the large number of wasps, the battle situation is still sticky


    Seeing that all the visitors from the outer world had withdrawn into the Zhengyang palace, Nangong Chunwang felt a little relieved: "if something happens to these distinguished guests, I, the Dragon Sword sect, really feel ashamed. What else can we talk about the leaders of Chixiao With a flick of the finger, three pieces of Rune paper floated into the air, "pengpengpeng" three times, three groups of flames suddenly appeared, and the rune paper burned up.


    It''s a call for help from Leiyin, Chaoyang erzong and other youzong. After all this, Nangong Chunwang can''t think about why the fire sulfonated bee colony of Siyi Island suddenly appeared on the plain, what''s strange about the underground, why the holy three immortals didn''t arrive, and so on. At the moment, he ordered the disciples stationed in Zhengyang palace to come out, and then joined forces with several effective disciples to start the Zhou Tian ban system of Zhengyang palace. Then he rushed to the bee colony and started killing.


    Just at this time, a ripple like halo rippled on the sky, and the space also trembled violently. With a loud "Dang", the sound sounded like a yellow bell, and two figures staggered out of the middle of the floating aperture. As soon as Nangong Chunwang saw it, he saw that there was a man and a woman who were Leiyin and chaoyangzong disciples patrolling 500 miles away.


    But they have been out on patrol for a long time, and have not heard from each other for a long time. Why did they appear here so strangely? Not to mention the doubts in Nangong Chunwang''s heart, the two people who suddenly appeared seemed to be stunned by the chaos in front of them, and they kept still.


    Seeing that they looked like this, Nangong Chunwang was angry and funny, and his body was shaking. He had already come to them. When the two of them reacted, he took one with one hand and swept to Zhengyang palace. The two people were suddenly locked in the pulse door, instinctively want to break free, where can play? Then he saw that the person who captured them was Nangong Chunwang. The male disciple said urgently: "Nangong master, it''s not good! The six demons join hands to invade, threaten revenge, and destroy Zhengyang world for the first time... "


    "We are Nangong Shengxian... In our busy schedule, we broke the ban to come here... The three saints are fighting against the six demons..." the female disciple of chaoyangzong also said in fear, but with a very bad face and incoherent words.


    Nangong Chunwang had a gloomy face and said nothing. He just pulled them together and plundered all the way. After a few minutes, the three men came to Zhengyang palace and lowered their figure. Nangong Chunwang released his ten fingers and turned to face them. The two disciples reached out and rubbed their wrists, which were hurt. They looked aggrieved with a trace of fear.


    Looking at the look of the two people in front of him, Nangong Chunwang tried his best to lower the tone and said in a deep voice: "don''t worry, speak slowly. You go first Then he pointed to the male disciple of leiyinzong.


    In the dark and boundless void, there is a brilliant nebula.


    Like a dark and smooth silk, inlaid with gems. Between the gaps of these dazzling gems, it seems that there are strands of luxurious silk embroidered, which makes the nebula look more changeable, mysterious and spectacular. This is the Chixiao cangyu created by the God of chiyangyuan, who has led the orthodox sect since ancient times.


    In this space, near the front, there is a huge purple brown interface. Compared with the dozens of interfaces around it, the volume of this super large interface is hundreds of times larger. Moreover, from the perspective of orientation, it looks like a giant spirit, guarding many children and many people behind it.


    This is the temple of chiyangyuan God in those days, and now the temple of Huoyu God Emperor. It is also the highest level holy realm of Chixiao cangyu, the purple pole realm. Those who have been cultivated into the realm of saint or deity in the red sky will ascend to this interface, just like the great deity realm in the green and Han sky. However, the cultivation of immortal in Chixiao is much higher than that in QingHan, although they have the same name.


    Today is an unusual and significant day for the fire feather God Emperor. Because the four ancient gods who have been in Chixiao for decades are finally leaving today, and most likely will never come back, including any other ancient gods.


    Although decades of time for the monks is just a matter of time, in the view of Huoyu, it is like years. As the chief executive of Yiyu, who would like to have four old diehards at the top who are bossing and giving orders and ignore him as the head of Yiyu? The position of God Emperor for decades has been in vain, and it will no longer exist after today! Thinking of this, the purple face of Huoyu was flushed, and the calm expression could not cover up the excitement between his eyebrows.


    A hundred miles away from the temple, the purple brown ground was hard and warm, smooth as a mirror, empty on all sides, and lifeless. There was nothing except wisps of mist floating around, not even a small grass. At this time, Huoyu slightly lowered his head, his face was as heavy as water, and he stood still respectfully on the spot.


    Behind him, dozens of high-level saints, like Yuanting and Yuezhi, looked at the front without expression, and their eyes crossed the top of Huoyu''s head, straight to the direction of the temple. The ten people present are the top presence of the whole Chixiao universe, including of course the three best sons of heaven, the three immortals.


    At this time, suddenly the light and shadow in front of the crowd flashed, several twisted lights appeared silently, and quickly condensed into a shape, from shallow to deep, from virtual to real, and there was no fluctuation in the space. At first sight, four old men with different colors appeared in front of the crowd. They were Yan Yan and other four ancient gods.


    The four ancient gods stopped and nodded slightly as they glanced past three of them. In this way, under the respectful gaze of the people, the four ancient gods nodded with a smile, and their body shape changed from reality to emptiness, and finally disappeared in the air.


    The gods looked up and saw four light spots flash in the sky. After a brilliant flash, nothing was left.


    It was only after a long time that the flame feather God Emperor, who was isolated in the front, straightened his waist, turned around and said: "since yangzun founded the universe, my purple world, as the highest interface of the universe, has always been responsible for leading the right way and sweeping away demons! And my position in Chixiao cangyu can be regarded as the respect of each universe!


    According to statistics, as early as 500 years ago, in addition to 23 ancient gods, there were more than 100 high-level monks of Chixiao Saint level! This kind of strength is enough to frighten the demons and make the strange world look sideways! However, five hundred years ago, in the first battle with the six magic lands, nearly 60% of the saints in our purple world were lost, so that their vitality was greatly damaged, and they are still hard to recover!


    The reason is that it is not the crime of war, but the danger of the eye of the storm, which we underestimate. Another reason is that we have not ordered one person and unified control, which leads to the chaos of each sect and each sect fighting for its own sake! " At this point, fire feather''s eyes swept the crowd from left to right, and stopped a little.


    As the saying goes, "a thousand troops are easy to get, but a general is hard to find."! In view of the disadvantageous situation of the last crusade against the six demons, and the rampant demons now, Chixiao Zhengdao has no power to fight back for the time being. Therefore, I have decided to make a major adjustment to the personnel of the industry, and to amend various laws and regulations and inform Quanyu.


    Finally, it is to recruit talents for future generals! Literature and military, go hand in hand! Now we have to conserve our energy and strength, wait for everything to be ready, and then fight hard! At that time, the death knell of the six demons had been rung, and the end of the demons was coming! " These words were impassioned, a burst of scattered applause, like a group of chickens occasionally flapping their wings.


    A trace of embarrassment flashed on Huoyu''s face, and the anger in his eyes was also fleeting.


    When sinking, he said: "at present, all the immortals and gods in my Chixiao are divorced from their heart and morality, do whatever they want, do not obey orders, and have no law and discipline. This is also the major reason for the last tragic defeat! In order not to repeat the same mistakes, we have to strengthen law enforcement! The so-called correction must be correct. One day I have the order of fire, I will take responsibility for Chixiao! " With that, his wrist turned, and a feather like token more than a foot long was firmly held in his hand. It was bright red and streamed like fire.


    When the emperor Huoyu held up the token, they bowed and looked awe inspiring.


    Huo Yu said in a high voice: "I declare: first, from today on, the flame dance God will be the head of the red frost hall, and the two holy immortals will be the deputy; 2¡¢ From now on, the internal affairs are in the charge of Zihong Shengshen, and the external affairs are in the charge of lielei Shengxian; 3¡¢ All the divine guards, animal guards and soldiers stationed in the world are under the command of the temple, and the Holy Spirit of blood cloud is the commander. No one has the right to mobilize a soldier without the order of fire plume; 4¡¢ From now on, all saints are not allowed to leave their own world without orders. There is no amnesty for those who violate them! " As soon as the words came to an end, several people came out in a flash and bowed to salute, saying, "it''s imperative!"


    A low murmur of discussion rang out. It was obvious that a series of fire plume''s orders stirred up a thousand waves like a stone, which made people suspicious.


    Suddenly, one of the people said coldly, "the emperor of God has just made four orders. I''m sorry to say that some people in the first three orders are suspected of being relatives, but the latter one makes us feel puzzled." In Huo Yu''s eyes, Ling Guang flashed and sneered, "what''s the matter, Nangong Shengxian? Let''s hear it! "


    I saw the Figure shaking place, three people have come out, standing in front of the fire.


    Standing there, he was tall and thin, blue and white, handsome and cool looking. He had the posture of a jade tree facing the wind and was outstanding. It is the person who just spoke, the Dragon Marquis of Shengxian Nangong; His body is thick and horizontal, his silver clothes are dazzling, his anger is like fire, his red beard is like a halberd, and his leopard''s head is full of eyes. His name is leiba; In addition, she is a girl in pink. Her skin is plump and her eyes are full of spring. She is charming, but she is charming. Chiluan immortal, no man!


    Seeing the three men standing up, several of them who have just been out of the line of duty can''t help glaring at each other. The Dragon Marquis of Nangong looks scornful. Leiba''s eyes are shining, while chiluan still smiles like spring breeze and flowers. From the perspective of the situation, the field has been divided into three groups, one is the seven headed by Huoyu God Emperor, the other is Shengxian Sanjue, and the largest group is the people standing still and watching the change, which seems to be neutral.


    The ten people of Huoyu and Nangong seem to be careless, but occasionally their eyes meet each other like a sharp blade. The sparks are all around, and they are ready to explode. When he picked up the Huoyu token in his hand, the emperor of Huoyu suddenly laughed and said, "just now, Nangong Shengxian said that he was a relative, and the order was also puzzling. I don''t know where to start? Please tell me


    The Dragon Marquis of Nangong snorted coldly and said: "the truth is so, do I need to say more? Although the ancient god has left, his words are still in his ears. In the great war five hundred years ago, although our side suffered huge losses, the six magic lands also suffered heavy casualties. With our current strength, we can continue to pursue. We can''t allow the demons to breathe. We can attack and conquer the six demons. But why did the God Emperor procrastinate again and again and let the demons grow up with ease? At present, demons are rampant, and the God Emperor not only ignores them, but also creates difficulties and restrictions on his own people. In order to be in power and to be respected by one person, one does not hesitate to exclude dissidents and appoint confidants. How can one be convinced? "


    Huo Yu''s face is very blue. Behind him, the flame dancing Holy Spirit yelled: "unbridled! Don''t think that the ancient god of Yan Yan has a green eye on you, and you can say nothing in front of the God Emperor! " As soon as the voice fell, leiba roared: "what are you? I''m yelling here, too! Come on, I''ll fight with you for 300 rounds first Say, wave a fist to smooth sleeve, want to start, and flame dance also angry eyes to each other, eager to try.


    See fire feather put to wave a hand, the flame dance heart has unwillingly retreated to go back. Nangong Longhou also shook his head to Lei Ba beside him. Just listen to Huo Yu say: "I am in the mind of considering the overall situation in this personnel adjustment. I have no other idea! The so-called virtuous not to avoid relatives, who can stay on! It''s also a good intention that people in the world should not go out of the world at will.


    You should know that there are many six demons and their magic power is strong. In particular, the strength of the six demons has reached Saint level, even surpassing us! Therefore, without full assurance, we can''t go to war with it. " At this point, his eyes flashed, and his voice turned sharp: "Nangong Shengxian, as the head of the three unique skills, has repeatedly disobeyed orders. Is he relying on the support of the ancient gods to treat God''s orders as nothing, or is he relying on his high accomplishments, and no one can capture him and send him to the altar to receive the knife?


    I have no intention of taking back the order! If you don''t think so, you three can try it now! " A powerful spirit broke through the body, and the fire plume was awe inspiring and powerful.


    Sanjue was silent for a while. In the present situation, they were unable to fight. What''s more, they couldn''t wring their arms but their thighs. The wise didn''t do it.


    In the face of each other''s pressing momentum, Sanjue was indifferent and didn''t care. For a long time, Nangong Longhou said with a sneer: "today is the final day of Chixiao competition. The three of us should go according to the appointment. I remember that Yanyan ancient god said it that day. The God Emperor was also present at that time. What''s more, in order to recruit talented people to be the future generals, he just said it. I don''t know if you will let it go, Lord God? "


    For a moment, Huo Yu became angry and waved: "since it is true, you three can go. However, the time spent outside the boundary can only be one day. Overtime will be treated as violation of regulations! " Nangong Longhou slightly arched his hand. Together with leiba and chiluan, his body became pale and disappeared. Seeing the three people leaving, Huo Yu said to them in a fierce voice: "once again, those who leave this world privately will be killed without mercy! Dissolution


    In the endless void, Sansheng flies fast. After a while, a fiery red interface came into view. Near the interface, the three raised their hands together, and a transparent shield suddenly appeared to wrap the three. It''s going to break through! Because Ziji and Zhengyang are far away from each other, they can''t break and enter immediately. In addition, it''s safe but not fast to go through the open space channel. It''s only one day for Huoyu to leave them. How can he give them a handle and give them an excuse to attack them.


    It is unthinkable for those in the realm of ancient gods to enter the interface from Taixu without using magic weapons or Zhenyuan shield.


    Because when you break into the air, the instant high temperature is enough to incinerate everything. Even though you have deep cultivation, thick skin and coarse flesh, how can you bear your clothes, shoes and socks? You can''t be naked in front of the public. Even if there are spare clothes, it will take time. Who can guarantee that no one will see the spring break out in the process of changing clothes?


    Calculate the exact location, the three of them will enter directly in front of the Zhengyang palace.


    Just at the moment when the transparent shield just broke into the air, the sudden change suddenly rose, and a huge wolf tooth hammer was born in the air, and it smashed the shield hard. The three were shocked, and all they could do was to hear a loud bang and fire. They only felt a whirl of heaven and earth, and the surrounding scenery was blurred. Under the urgent urge of Shenyuan, the three men in the shield felt a shock and seemed to have entered the Zhengyang realm. With a "click", the shield cracked and turned into countless white lights.


    When I looked at them, I saw that I was already above the clouds, the wind was fierce, and the sea of clouds was rolling. In front of and behind the three people, there were five people with strange appearance and a look of scorn.


    With a light glance, the Dragon Marquis of Nangong said in a cold voice: "Jinpeng demon king, poisonous dragon demon king, rhinoceros demon king, White Bone Demon queen, old blood dragon demon, eh, it''s still short of a four winged insect demon?" Leiba yelled: "the devil dares to invade and plot against us. What do you want to do?" As soon as the words fell, one of the demons said with a sneer: "it''s really a fool. It''s so stupid to ask!


    ¡±"What do you think we want to do, my silly brother?" she said with a smile! Hee hee... "


    Red Luan a Jiao chide: "need not talk nonsense with them, start!" Said, Jiao body a twist, body shape has disappeared in situ. The Dragon Marquis of Nangong said: "approach Zhengyang palace!" The sword Jue urges, a dragon chants, the long sword comes out of the body, like a flash of lightning in the air. Four long electric snakes are entangled with Jinpeng and other four demons.


    Leiba yelled like thunder. In a frenzied oscillation of the air current in the space, a huge axe as big as a mountain pressed down on the back of the charming White Bone Demon, which had the potential to crush her into powder.


    In the face of the four sword lights, Jinpeng, poisonous dragon, Lingxi and Xuejiao were full of evil Qi. Their hands gushed out two black Qi, one like a shield, to block the electric snake; One is condensed into a huge magic blade, and attack the Dragon Marquis of Nangong.


    Just at this time, a bright, bright silver rain, like the wind and white clouds, rushed to us. Before we arrived, the sharp and harsh sound of breaking the air came, which was very exciting.


    Jinpeng cried: "be careful, everyone! This is a silver needle for breaking armor! "


    He urged the magic shield in his hand to be huge. With a shake of his wrist, the needle rain coming from the opposite direction met him.


    The other three demons didn''t dare to neglect, but with a pinch of Jue, the three demons appeared in the air with a strange sound of "Wuwu", either in a bucket or a bottle, or in the shape of a pot, and went to the wall of rain. At the same time, the four separate their bodies, and the three attack the Dragon Marquis of Nangong. Xuejiao pours on chiluan with a ferocious face and barks: "little niangpi, let me play with you!"


    Chiluan was very angry. She did not wait for the magic weapon to reach the needle rain. She pulled back the silver needle. It was as fast as thunder and lightning. The four magic weapons were defeated. Then she shook her hands. The needle rain suddenly condensed into a dragon shape. With a roar, it suddenly surged to cover the head of the blood Dragon King. It was like a poisonous snake eating back and a tiger biting back.


    Xuejiao''s surprise is not trivial. As the name suggests, the armor breaking silver needle is just like the ordinary body protection magic weapon and the Zhenyuan shield. It''s sharp and sharp. It''s hard to break and it''s hard to enter. This time, if it''s covered up, it''s strange that the whole body of the blood dragon devil is not full of holes.


    However, the four magic weapons that had just been lost did not have time to return to defense. Seeing that Xuejiao could not escape, the nearest Jinpeng demon king suddenly let out a long roar, and a golden red arc sound wall rippled quickly to block the giant dragon made of silver needles.


    As soon as I got in touch with him, there was a continuous "hiss" sound. I saw that the sound wall only shook a few times, and then it was pierced by dense silver needles. After passing through the sound wall, it continued to roll to Xuejiao.


    The sound wall disappeared and the silver storm rolled in. Just a moment later, the blood dragon demon king had time to react. He could not dodge, but showed his Dharma body. The blood dragon turned a few times, his body shape changed, his clothes broke, and a crimson dragon appeared in front of the crowd.


    By the time the silver rain reached his body, the Dragon had become huge, red as blood, and its scales were bright.

 Chapter 125

    A continuous sound of "Ding Ding" was heard. In the storm of silver rain, the roar of the old blood dragon came like thunder. The huge body of the dragon was shrinking rapidly. In the blink of an eye, it had shrunk to a blood dragon of about ten feet long.


    I saw the blood on the scale of the blood dragon. When I looked at it carefully, countless pinholes were pierced in the thick scales, and the blood gushed out like a spring.


    As the body of the Dragon shrank, the blood red color of the scales seemed to be more intense. Later, the whole dragon became dark red, and the successive silver rain stabbed its body. As soon as it fell into half an inch, it was suddenly contracted by the scales, and then it was bitten tightly, and it was difficult to pierce it any more.


    Among the numerous pinholes pierced on the scales, the silver needles that had penetrated into Xuejiao''s body were forced out one by one. Every time one of them was forced out, the holes healed quickly. However, within a few breath, the Dragon had recovered as before.


    Chiluan is in a hurry to move Shenyuan. Her forehead is sweating slightly. Facing Xuejiao''s amazing resilience, she is a little weak.


    At the moment, Jiao''s body flashed, close to the Dragon Marquis of Nangong, to attack and defend with him. The situation has changed from three to one and one to one to four to two. On the sea of clouds not far away from them, leiba''s thunder like roar against the back of the White Bone Demon sounded from time to time, which was obviously a fierce fight.


    In the face of leiba''s huge axe, the White Bone Demon''s back is like dancing willows in the wind. She shakes her body quickly. She doesn''t dare to fight against it. She just takes the opportunity to fight back with the white bone whip.


    One is powerful and masculine; One is delicate and delicate, feminine and flexible. The task of the queen of the White Bone Demon is to entangle leiba and not let him get away. When the four demons over there break down the other two saints, they will work together to deal with him.


    The Dragon Marquis of Nangong is very careful. He doesn''t know the tricks of the demons. At the moment, he sends a message to them with his mind, fighting fiercely and retreating slowly to Zhengyang palace. As long as you get to the vicinity of Zhengyang palace, many monks there will not sit back and ignore you. Moreover, it is possible to gather and annihilate the demons with the sea of people tactics.


    It turned out that just as the three saints broke through the air and entered the world, they were schemed by a heavy blow from the demon king. Although they were not injured, they deviated from the direction in a period of space dislocation. After waiting for their body shape, they were thousands of miles away from the Zhengyang Palace.


    Naturally, it is also the careful arrangement of the five demons. They grasp the time and position exactly. They are not as good as one minute later, but half a minute earlier. It is only when the three saints have one foot in Taixu and one foot in the boundary that they suddenly make trouble, which makes them miss a thousand li.


    The king of Jinpeng didn''t know what the Dragon Marquis of Nangong thought at this time. Just like the other four demons, he didn''t show his face and made a plan to fight with the three saints. It''s not known who will win!


    After receiving the sound from Nangong, leiba gave a big drink and a pithy formula. With the power of thunder, the axe struck the White Bone Demon.


    The White Bone Demon giggled: "silly brother, do you really work hard?" Her delicate body flickered continuously. In a few blinks, she moved out of the fierce momentum with the power of space confinement.


    Leiba''s face is as bloody as blood. At the moment, he takes the opportunity to shake his axe and plunder Nangong and chiluan. The queen of the White Bone Demon is like the maggot attached to the bone. Then she comes and says with a smile, "silly brother, why don''t you play? Is this going to go?" The wind blows and the white bone whip rolls to leiba silently.


    Lei BA''s head didn''t look back. He saw the soft whip reaching his body, and a shield like axe face behind him. With the sound of "Dang", the halo was rippling. With the help of the force, Lei BA''s speed increased sharply, leaving Bai Gu far behind. People have gone away, a voice is still ringing in the ear: "I leiba want to go, with you can''t stay!" After biting his teeth, the White Bone Demon also swept past.


    Black clouds and heavy fog. The eight people who fought in the air reached the holy land. In the fierce battle, the space seemed to collapse at any time. Where they went, the mountains were falling apart and the rivers were collapsing. Some hapless creatures and friars inevitably suffered from the disaster.


    Seeing that the other side has five enemies and three enemies, he has the upper hand. But if he wants to kill the three of his own, it''s just like a fool''s dream. As leiba said, if the three saints want to go, no one can keep them. He can escape by waving his hand.


    It''s just that in the native land, the holy three immortals are beaten by the demons who come to challenge them and run away, which makes them three have the face to live in the world. So today, even if you die in battle, you have to pull on the demons. It''s a big deal to blow yourself up and die together.


    What puzzled the Nangong three people was that they had quietly sent out their voices one after another. Why hasn''t one person come to help so far?


    Zijijie has a long way to go. Even if the call for help is delivered, with Huoyu''s character and heart, he will be satisfied only when the three saints die. To expect him to send someone to save him is like seeking skin with a tiger; But if they can arrive in time, even if they can''t wipe out all the demons, they should at least let them retreat without fighting.


    The Jinpeng demon king, who has gold clothes and gold face and is like a golden man, seems to have seen the doubts in the heart of the three saints. At the moment, there is a strange smile, which sounds like the sound of gold friction. It''s very harsh: "we have made such a big noise. Except for some unfortunate ghosts, it''s strange that no one of your so-called righteous friars has come, isn''t it?" The three saints were surprised when they heard the words. They knew that they had been schemed by the demons.


    Seeing that the three saints are speechless, Jin Peng waves his hand, and the four demons suddenly stop, but still surround them. Sansheng is silent, but his heart is like a billow. I don''t know what tricks the demons have next. Looking at the three people calm as usual and look like they are, Jin Peng can''t help admiring them secretly: "the three holy immortals really deserve their reputation. They are in a desperate situation. They are calm and self-contained!" Suddenly he opened his mouth and sighed, looking gloomy.


    Three saints see Jinpeng strange, temporarily don''t know the reason, and the other four demons also look at each other, don''t understand why the boss is a little discouraged.


    Just listen to the Jinpeng demon king slowly say: "you just road friars eliminate demons idea, to be honest, I deeply understand! I believe you will also remember our weird and unscrupulous style. "


    Seeing that the three saints were still as motionless as a mountain, Jin Peng continued: "human beings always have two sides. One side is human nature, that is, the nature of kindness and compassion, and the other side is evil nature, that is, the nature of malice and greed. In the same way, we, the monsters in your mouth, are not all vicious, cruel and bloodthirsty monsters, among which there are also those who are grateful and loyal! It''s just that the way you and I live and deal with things are different. "


    With a slight sigh, Jin Peng looked into the distance and stood with his hands down, with a bleak look. He only heard him say: "since ancient times, the situation between you and me has been the same, and there has been constant killing. Although the position is different, it is also the situation.


    From my heart, there are many monks who have been destroyed in our hands, but we are afraid of more people who have died in your hands!


    Far from it, in the war 500 years ago, you were the first to provoke and the second to invade. At most, you lost millions of people, but we lost tens of millions of children!


    This doesn''t include those juveniles who are just beginning to develop their intelligence and body! They are shrinking in the eye of the storm, and they are not in conflict with the world. Most of them have never stepped out of the world in their whole lives. What''s the crime of being so poisoned? Although they are not human beings in your mouth, like you, they are also creatures with flesh and blood, love and hate!


    In terms of qualifications, when we appeared, we did not have you human beings; In terms of age, even your Yang God, the red Yang God, will not be bigger than the Xuanyin God. Besides, hehe, the red Yang God is also non-human! All in all, we are closer to him! "


    Sansheng listen, if it was forced to calm down or disdain to speak, then at this time, it is really speechless!


    The original meaning of regret in Jin Peng''s words is also gone now. As soon as the front of his words changes, his voice seems to be more angry: "I heard that since the world war five hundred years ago, you have been unwilling to try to make a comeback, but you still have more than enough heart but less strength! In order to avenge countless sons and save trouble and have a long-term stability in the future, almost all the friars of the world came out and gathered together at the opportunity of the Chixiao competition being held in this world. We decided to start first!


    So, today, the first to destroy Zhengyang! There are nearly 200000 friars in this interface. I want them out of their wits! "


    "Fart!"


    "Why?"


    "Why?"


    As soon as Jinpeng''s voice fell, Sansheng finally moved, and then almost coincidentally opened his mouth.


    The loudest scolding came from Lei Ba Li. It was Chi Luan who asked "why", while the sarcastic "why" was the words of the Dragon Marquis of Nangong.


    Jin Peng looks up to the sky and laughs. "Why, can''t you calm down at last? If not for your relatives, the upper three sects are also in the Zhengyang world, even if the space of this world collapses and there is no living thing, I''m afraid you are still calm and self-contained, like the wind blowing on the ridge!


    Well, it''s estimated that the four winged brother has already started, and the three of you are too busy. Now, let''s have a good chat! " With that, he had a good time to play the golden clothes. It seemed that he took no time to play some dust on the clothes.


    Leiba''s eyes are burning with anger and will attack on the spot. The Dragon Marquis of Nangong is anxious to stop it, because it will waste more time. In addition, the three people can''t retreat completely at present, so they can go to Zhengyang palace calmly, and they don''t know the specific implementation of the demon''s trick.


    Of course, what''s more important is that I hope to hear some clues from Jin Peng''s words: "the three of them know each other''s whereabouts like the palm of their hand, so they met this accurate ambush; The four ancient gods just left, and the three of them were in a sharp turn in the purple world. As a result, none of the powerful reinforcements came, and the demons'' unbridled behavior was so coincidental?


    Huoyu''s ambiguous attitude towards the six demons. The demons know that today is the day of the competition finals. Almost all the monks of Zhengyang Kingdom have come to Zhengyang palace to fight at one stroke. Moreover, the three of them have already sent out their message, but there is no movement until now. It is obvious that the demons have moved their hands and feet from it... "All these have made the Dragon Marquis of Nangong suspicious And I''m scared.


    In his eyes, Jin Peng pretended not to be aware of it. He still held his hands down and stood obliquely, with a leisurely look. He said, "my next words may be a little wordy. But listen quietly, believe me, it''s good for you! Even if you don''t listen, or are impatient to listen, it can''t!


    In a word, from the beginning of sneaking attack on you, until now, we want to kill you on the spot, which is extremely risky. Of course, it is impossible to capture you alive! We still have this self-knowledge. However, if you want to go to Zhengyang palace immediately, it''s very rare!


    The reason is very simple, that is, we did not agree, at least for the time being.


    So, the way to deal with the three of you at the moment is to "delay". If you can''t delay, you''ll be "entangled" and "tangled". Anyway, try not to let you go to Zhengyang palace as soon as possible. Of course, then again, if you break up the void now and escape to other realms, we''ll have nothing to do. The big deal is that tomorrow, the whole Chixiao universe will know about "the battle of the demons in Zhengyang realm, It''s time for sanshengxian to escape! Ha ha, ha ha... "


    Looking at Jin Peng shaking his head and talking, leiba seems to be spewing fire in his eyes. He wants to step over and kick off his ribs on the spot;


    Chiluan''s silver teeth clenched and her delicate body trembled. Obviously, she was also extremely patient;


    Although the Dragon Marquis of Nangong is still as motionless as a mountain, his face is as bright as jade. At this time, it''s already blue purple. There''s a blue vein protruding from his forehead, faintly beating. His hands are also bent into fists. It seems that he will hit Jinpeng''s forehead at any time, and his face will be full of peach blossom.


    Three saints look, where can escape five pairs of magic eyes? The five demons were on guard, but their eyes were full of banter. Seeing this, the Dragon Marquis of Nangong suddenly wakes up, and immediately sends a message to leiba and chiluan, asking them to be calm, then recite the truth and calm down.


    Looking at the three people, he was as calm as a mountain. There was a twinkle of admiration in Jin Peng''s eyes. At the same time, he put away the heart of playing with the three people. Instead, he felt a sense of respect.


    After sighing, Jin Peng gave a dry cough, and then said: "as early as half a month ago, we started to set up a big forbidden array in Zhengyang palace.


    This array was created by a demon in that year. It''s unique and mysterious. It''s said that when Yin Zun saw it, he appreciated it greatly. We are ashamed that we have not obtained the essence of this array, coupled with our dull aptitude and low cultivation, we are less than 10% powerful in this array. Even so, it is enough to make those who are trapped in the array have no way to go to heaven and no way to go to earth. They just want to break through the air and cross the boundary, but they can''t! "


    "This array is called" forbidden and locked array of thousands of demons and illusions ". It is composed of 13 Dharma arrays. One of them is forbidden array, which covers thousands of miles; A lock array with a radius of 500; A magic array also makes it difficult to distinguish what one hears and sees within a thousand miles; There are also ten killing arrays, which are closely linked, with five action angles, eight poles as the edge, insects as the blade, beasts as the soldiers, demons as the heart and demons as the eyes. It was with the help of my six brothers that we were able to push it forward. From the beginning, it took more than ten days to complete the arrangement.


    The so-called "magic" and "forbidden" two formations are under the shadow of the two formations. The images seen by the two formations are not necessarily true. To use them for sound transmission and communication, we should not even think about them;


    Once the lock array is sent, it will be like an iron bucket, invisible and qualitative. The ten killing arrays are among them. There are hundreds of millions of magic insects on it, and three color giant silkworms under it. They are thick in skin and fat in flesh. They swallow dozens of people without spitting their bones. They are full of venom;


    Do you want to break the void? I''m sorry, the space in the lock array is stronger than King Kong. It''s impossible to draw a line of hair like cracks in the space. It''s better than any of your boundary beads... "


    The more he heard it, the more frightened he was. He said in his heart, "if this is true, I will not go to sanzong!" In a hurry, I will set out to help. Seeing this, Jin Peng gave a strange smile and said, "you three are very worried. Please go to break the lock formation! We''ll never stop us. We can''t worry about the cultivation of four winged brother. However, it''s worth it that there are nearly 200000 friars buried with their sons! " The three were surprised and could not help looking at each other. Red Luan way: "you... What trick do you have?"


    Jin Peng said with a smile: "I''ve said for a long time, let the three of you calm down and listen to me slowly. It''s only good, but not bad!


    I haven''t finished the mystery of this array. Why are you so anxious? " Nangong Longhou took a breath and said in a deep voice: "if you still want to delay your time and don''t tell the truth, we have to break the battle by force!


    You know, we can''t afford to wait. Even if the consequences are as you said, we can''t wait to die, can we?


    But if you still want to fight with me, I''ll give up my life and take you to the bottom! " Once the Holy Level explodes, it will be a devastating disaster, which people in the field don''t know.


    Seeing that Sansheng was really impatient, Jin Peng thought that he couldn''t go too far. He said: "it''s not my alarmist talk. It''s actually another skill of the lock array. Once the array is stimulated, it has taken root and is connected with the space rules and the vitality of heaven and earth. If you want to break the lock array, it''s easy inside and difficult outside, and it''s hard to break it if it''s not holy! If the three of you take the liberty to crack it from the outside, it would be like a disaster like the collapse of space. Although we have suffered losses, nearly 200000 monks in the array have been killed by you! "


    The Dragon Marquis of Nangong judged his appearance and color. Knowing that Jin Peng''s words were true, Rao Shi''s cultivation was profound and determined. At this time, his face could not help turning white.


    Jin Peng didn''t seem to see it. He was still in no hurry and said, "but it''s much easier for a saint to break the lock array, because the eye of the array is in the lock array. But as far as I know, there is not a senior monk in this world except for three who have just arrived.


    So, in a sense, the Zhengyang world is finished, and you are helpless! "


    Nangong Longhou said in a deep voice, "where are you going? Let''s go down the road."


    When Jin Peng heard the speech, he caressed his hands and laughed: "good! It''s worthy of being the first of the three wonders. It''s pleasant to talk! Listen, there are only three ways for you to go. First, you can go straight through the air. We will never stop you, or we can''t stop you. At most, after you leave, we will spread our resentment on all the friars in the Zhengyang world; 2¡¢ To fight hard with us, or to break through by force, only in this way, we can save trouble; These three, hehe... "


    "If you have something to say, let it go!" Looking at Jin Peng''s strange smile and insidious and cunning face, Lei BA was disgusted and couldn''t help shouting angrily.


    "These three, as long as you surrender to me, you can delimit this world and stand on your own. We will stop immediately and let you go to sanzong and those friars. We will not stand by and keep the world safe even if the Holy Level of Ziji Kingdom comes to add difficulties to it


    "Fart!"


    "Delusion!"


    "Dream!"


    As soon as Jin Peng''s voice fell, the three saints drank out again in unison.


    With a slight sigh, King Jinpeng said, "three generations of Tianjiao are so stubborn? At present, you and your relatives are in danger. Moreover, you are in a more dangerous situation with Huoyu as a human being. Why should you stick to the distinction between evil and good?


    Besides, even if you are in the devil''s land, you can also do good and help others! That''s why I have so much to say. How to choose, please make up your mind! "


    After a moment of silence, the Dragon Marquis of Nangong said slowly: "this is the choice of life and death! You are very resourceful and eloquent. Fortunately, we have made up our mind! " On one hand, he took out a red jade slip and put in a trace of spirit. The fingerprints formed in the blink of an eye, the red awn flickered, and then he bent his finger to flick. The jade was reduced to a red light and disappeared like a meteor. Seeing all the actions of the Dragon marquis in Nangong, the five demons didn''t stop them.


    The Dragon Marquis of Nangong raised his chin slightly and said coldly to Jinpeng, "the way is different. We don''t plan for each other! Go The last shout is to leiba and chiluan. Only three people''s body became pale and disappeared in the same place.


    Jin Peng Wan had no idea that he would go when he came to Sansheng. At the moment, he was slightly stunned and sneered, "do you want to go? It''s not that easy! Chase Five black smoke surged and disappeared.


    Sansheng will Dun speed to the limit, to the direction of Zhengyang palace.


    After a few flashes, the three of them got through the forbidden array, and in the blink of an eye, they came to the edge of the locked array. More than a thousand disciples of Leiyin and Chaoyang are flying up and down, around a light white transparent curtain wall, pounding like headless flies. Small ripples are rippling, and each disciple is bounced back.


    They are like dragonflies shaking the pillars in the face of the lock array prohibition. How can they shake a cent? Obviously, more than one thousand disciples have found something unusual and are trying to break the ban.


    When he came to the curtain wall, the Dragon Marquis of the Nangong Temple gave a little sweep of his mind, and then he said in a low voice: "let''s try it together! Be careful Then he stretched out his hands and gently inserted them into the curtain wall.


    Leiba and chiluan do as they say. After the three men and six hands inserted into the curtain wall, they pulled out steadily and slowly, and a low hum sounded. A hole appeared in the curtain wall and gradually expanded, about the size of a head. Under the full control of xinshenyuan, the three saints'' faces were pale, and they were eating hard.


    At this time, a harsh laugh came: "you three can be fast enough!" When it comes to "you three", listen to the voice. Soon after entering the forbidden array, when the "fast enough" voice is not over, the sound of breaking the wind has already sounded behind. Five hundred miles is only a breath away.


    The Dragon Marquis of Nangong didn''t look back. He took out his hand and seemed to grasp it casually. The two disciples had already fallen into his hands.


    Less than speak, a trace of mind rushed into their heads. They turned white in their eyes and fainted as soon as they pulled out. Leiba and chiluan also made a great effort. The sound of the wall hole was as loud as silk. It had expanded to two feet.


    Seeing that Lei and Chi are as red as blood and struggling to support each other, the Dragon Marquis of Nangong dares not to neglect them. His mind shakes. In the sound of the dragon''s chant, a flash of lightning has appeared in the sky, sweeping the five demons who have come behind like a silver snake. At the same time, he gives them a light hand and quickly shoves them into the cave one by one.


    In this way, against the five demons, Sansheng had withdrawn his hand and stood on his face. Nangong Longhou sword in hand, thunder axe blade such as snow, red Luan jade flour clothes, the wind Qiao Li, right little finger tip, a about two inches long silver needle, reflecting the setting sun shining.


    When Nangong Chunwang heard the second disciple''s narration, he was frightened and understood a general idea. Forced by the situation, Nangong Longhou''s information in yujianli and the second disciple''s mind is limited. Looking at the current situation, it is really worrying. Just then, a loud thunder came, and the earth shook.


    Nangong Chunwang turned his head and looked away. He saw the dust and smoke in the distance, and the evil spirit was overwhelming.


    At the moment of fright, several figures came quickly, and then one by one dropped down to Nangong Chunwang.


    Look at the clothes of these people. They are disciples of Zhengyang palace, but they are all in rags and look embarrassed. It''s obvious that they have gone through a struggle. One of them bowed himself and said, "to the Lord, there are hundreds of thousands of rhinoceroses coming in front of us. The brothers can''t resist them. They are slowly approaching the Zhengyang palace. Please make a decision! " With that, he bowed down with several other disciples and wanted to turn away.


    Nangong Chunwang said, "wait a minute! You should spread the message separately, and let the others withdraw to our palace. Don''t panic! " All the disciples agreed and left. Nangong Chunwang immediately sent a message to his disciples, asking them to retreat in groups, and set up a defensive array along the way, trying to delay the enemy''s attack speed.


    At this time, Leiyin and Chaoyang two schools, which are more than 300 Li apart, finally found something. Erzong has already come out of the nest, and nearly 20000 disciples have rushed here. Longjianzong or Zhengyang palace is located in the north, Chaoyang and Leiyin are located in the southeast and the southwest, forming a triangle and echoing each other from afar. Seeing that erzong joined the battle group, Nangong Chunwang was a little relieved, and had a simple exchange with the leader of erzong.


    When his eight guards arrived, Nangong Chunwang nine people joined forces to open the Zhou Tian ban of Zhengyang palace, one by one flashed in.


    Wude and his party are sitting in the living room together with many visitors from outer space. See Nangong Chunwang with eight Wei, face gloomy stride in, all stand up in twos and threes, quietly looking at him.


    At this time, Nangong Chunwang seems to be a lot older. His usual calm has been replaced by anxiety and irritability, and his eyes are still shining with anger.


    Looking around at them, Nangong Chunwang suddenly bent down and bowed to them deeply. When they were shocked, they either avoided or even said "No." they didn''t know why Nangong Chunwang was giving such a big gift.


    Nangong Chunwang said slowly in his slightly desolate voice, "we are in great trouble, involving many distinguished guests. I am ashamed to die, and I have no place to look forward to it! This time, the demons have made a thorough plan to harm others. They only want to avenge the Revenge of 500 years ago. However, nearly 200000 friars in Zhengyang are in danger, and they are so vicious and cruel that they can''t be spared... Now the world is controlled by demons, and they can''t escape. It''s better to fight for death than to wait for death!


    If there''s something wrong with you, I''ll take this opportunity to die to thank the world! Let''s say goodbye. Please find your own way Then he bowed again and wanted to leave.


    Seeing this, Wude said, "please stay here! Whether we go or stay, whether we live or die, we have to wait for the patriarch to tell us the details! If I am a muddleheaded ghost, I will die Nangong Chunwang gave a sad smile, shook his head and said, "I''m sorry! What''s more, it''s worth it to die a little later, to be able to explain all the doubts! " Now I stood like this and said the situation as it is.


    After hearing this, they were already looking back at each other.


    Wu De said with a smile: "maybe things will not be as bad as the Nangong patriarch imagined?" When Nangong Chunwang heard the speech, he was shocked. Looking at Wude, his eyes were very bright. The rest of the people also looked at him with a look of doubt.

 Chapter 126

    Not long after Wang Feng and his family went to the mysterious and secluded world, the Wude group and the people in Wutang also started their trip to Chixiao. Wang Feng followed the advice of his wives, because of the dark and dangerous, fortune is unpredictable, so he took four parts.


    The remaining four parts, three of which have been closed for meditation, and the last one stays in the world of cultivation, accompanying Wang Rulong, Wang Cang and others, enjoying the heavenly relationship, occasionally touring the major interfaces of QingHan and Jinhua, dealing with major affairs.


    On this day, Wang Feng sent the petrified statue of the God of light back to cangyu in Jinhua and settled it properly. Then he went back to the realm of Xiuzhen and called together the law enforcement envoys of Eryu and the elders of each hall to discuss important matters, which was his arrangement before he left.


    At the meeting, Wang Feng announced that Qin Zheng was in charge of the three halls in Tiandao League, supplemented by miaoyue, Wangshan and Ruyi; The outer five halls are under the jurisdiction of Duanmu Xiaotian, assisted by Moxuan, chihuan and others; Zhang Jian is responsible for the defense of the whole Xiuzhen world; The patrol of Tiandao League, which is scattered among the major interfaces, is led by Hu Wei and a group of people; Xiaoyu and Longwu took charge of Jinhua and supervised six generals.


    At the request of Wang Feng, Emperor Qingyu appointed Yan Shuang and his wife Chang Zhentian as the chief law enforcer of Eryu, in order to maintain the stability of several people in Eryu. Yan Shuang was originally the law enforcement God of the nine kingdoms of the Qing and Han Dynasties, but he was willing to take risks by taking the overall situation into consideration, which led to the decline of cultivation.


    In order to reward him, Gonggong and Qingyu God Emperor promoted him to be the great God of internal affairs. It was a leisure job, mainly to give him enough time to meditate, so as to restore his cultivation. He could take all kinds of miraculous pills as long as Yan Shuang needed. So during this time, Yan Shuang and his wife really enjoyed the happiness of immortals.


    When he heard that Wang Feng asked his husband and wife to be the chief law enforcement officer again, Yan Shuang frowned and said, "this boy wants to give up again! Can this old bone of mine stand up to his three or four blind tosses? "


    But Huangfu liefeng readily agreed and said to Yan Shuang with a smile: "there are many things in cirrus cloud. We can''t help him. Who can help him if we don''t help him? It''s hard for him! Besides, if it wasn''t for the face of flying snow, that boy deserves to die of fatigue! " Law enforcement Eryu, of course, is adept at severe frost.


    Seeing that Eryu was stable, Gonggong also decided to leave. Seeing that everything was right, shibawuzun also wanted to leave the great god world and go to master Wuzu.


    Seeing off the great God of Gonggong, Kungfu Zun said to Wang Feng, "younger martial brother, we are going to go to the master! It''s up to you to support everything at home! " Wang Feng really wants to go with them and see the master with his own eyes. He hasn''t paid homage yet! The elder martial brothers'' sincere persuasion finally made him give up his mind.


    "We''ll see each other some day!" Looking at the departure of shibawuzun, Wang Feng is firm in his heart.


    After getting the spatial coordinates of Chixiao cangyu, Wang Feng directly breaks the sky and goes to Chixiao. It must have been several months since they left. Wang Feng couldn''t relax. After everything was done, he decided to go alone and see the scene of the red sky by the way.


    It''s too empty to walk all the way, leaving Wude and his party far behind. Wang Feng soon knew their location and knew that everything was safe. This is the only way to relax, leisurely tour the major interfaces of Chixiao, enjoy the scenery and feel free.


    One day, when he came to an ancient interface in Chixiao, Wang Fengjing stood on the ground and felt the strong flood and wasteland breath. Looking around, he saw the withered grass, yellow sand, and vast jungle. Later, I slowly close my eyes and let out my mind. Thousands of miles of scenery are reflected in my mind.


    "There are only birds and animals running, but no human traces. This interface is really old!" Take back the idea, Wang Feng sighed.


    As Wang Feng walked along, he calculated the size and orientation of the interface and the distance from Wu De and others.


    Suddenly a clear song sounded from the top of his head. Wang Feng looked up and saw a big flaming red bird flying through the air like a fire cloud. Its two wings were as red as fire, and its three tail feathers were like streamers. Far behind, there are countless birds, such as eagles, warblers, eagles and cranes, chirping and chirping, which seems to be in harmony with the big flaming red birds.


    "Phoenix?" Wang Feng has some surprises. Phoenix is a lucky bird. It is said that the person who sees it will bring good luck to that person. Although Wang Feng''s realm is high, he must be a member of the human world. He has believed in this legend since childhood. Although he had seen Phoenix many times after he got the Tao, every time he saw it, there was a kind of unspeakable happiness in his heart. He himself felt a little strange about this. Taoism says let it be, so although it''s strange, I don''t think about it deeply.


    Watching the Phoenix birds fly to the distance, Wang Feng sees that there is nothing wrong with them. He also follows the clouds in a flat step and goes against the wind. In the distance, the fire phoenix looked back.


    After a while, there was a loud roar from the front. The birds in front of them suddenly speeded up and rushed in the direction of the roar. For a moment, their wings were beating and the wind was blowing. Wang Feng felt strange when he saw this. Curiosity, then far to follow up.


    Close to a jungle, birds flutter their wings to stop the branches, and the Phoenix in front of them is gone. Wang Feng''s heart moved, his body became pale and disappeared. When he reappeared, he was already in the air of the jungle, standing still and looking at an open place at the end of the jungle.


    I saw the fire phoenix hovering slowly in the air, elegant and noble; On the flat ground, a unicorn has a towering head, shining scales and four hoofs. Its head and tail are about five feet long and nearly three feet high. The color of scales, like the Phoenix, is as red as fire. At this time, it stood on the ground, facing the Phoenix, standing still and looking forward to Shengwei.


    Behind it, countless beasts lie quietly on the ground, thick and thick, spreading in the sky. The low roar of beasts rings out from time to time, which is in sharp contrast to the high and clear sound of birds in the opposite jungle.


    Looking at the scene below, Wang Feng can''t help but wonder. Judging from the lineup of both sides, the number of animals is obviously more than that of birds, and the animals are huge and powerful. On the contrary, birds are light and nimble, but lack of strength. If there is a battle between the two sides, the result can be imagined. But at present, Wang Feng is not sure whether the two sides will compete or not.


    Just as I was thinking about it, a sound like a dragon''s song and a cow''s roar came, and then the countless beasts lying on the ground "Hula" all stood up. In the dust, they all raised their heads to the sky and roared. For a moment, the sky and the earth changed color, and the jungle where the birds lived was shaking. As a last resort, the birds had to fly out of the jungle, hovering in the middle of the air, or flying up and down, or fluttering, wings flapping and rattling.


    With the call of Huolin, all animals roar together, and all birds shake their wings. They are in a state of surging winds and clouds, landslides and tsunamis. I saw the Phoenix wings a vibration, already straight into the sky, high site dance in the sky; And the fire Lin, is also a step, far out of the circle. Seeing this, Wang Feng finally concluded that the battle of animals and birds was about to begin!


    Suddenly I saw the Phoenix with a clear, high pitched voice. It was like substance. It had the power to pierce the clouds, crack the sky, and break the stone! When the birds heard the fire phoenix''s order to attack, they flapped their wings. First, they swept up into the sky, circled for a while, then they dived down one after another, and fell like raindrops towards the herd.


    The beasts, who are willing to show their weakness, have long been ready for battle. Some impatient birds, without waiting for the birds to come near, jump in one leap and sweep with their sharp claws. Or when they shoot down, they open their mouths and their sharp teeth are like swords and halberds. Many smaller birds are swallowed or torn to pieces by them.


    For a moment, the feathers were flying and the blood was shining everywhere. The Raptors had iron wings and steel beaks, and their claws were sharp as knives. However, due to the great disparity of strength, their necks were broken and their wings were broken, and the corpses were numerous! Seeing that the small number of birds were about to be destroyed, the phoenix flying leisurely in the air seemed not to have seen it, still hovering and dancing there.


    The situation of all the birds is still going on. The war is very fierce. It''s totally one-sided. Wang Feng couldn''t bear it, but he didn''t dare to make a mistake. He rashly offered help to the birds, and only worried there.


    Until the last bird hit down the dust, in addition to the feathers in the sky, it was the elegant and noble Phoenix.


    Standing quietly outside the circle, the Huolin always looked up at the flying Huofeng above his head. Until the end of the battle, he lowered his head and roared. Then he looked up at the Huofeng again with a provocative look.


    Wang Feng didn''t even look at Wang Feng, who was not far away from Huofeng. However, Wang Feng felt that this Huolin had deep hostility to himself, which was far greater than his hostility to that Huofeng.


    At this time, the fire phoenix seemed to end the sleepwalking dance, hovering slowly down, like falling on the head of Huolin, and floated down low. Near the corner, another turn, floating slant fly, phoenix tail, such as ribbon gently brush fire Lin''s big head. Huolin giant, intentionally or unintentionally, did not escape.


    Both sides of this gentle action, where like two life and death enemies in confrontation, it seems that a pair of lovers in fun.


    After playing with Huolin again and again, Huofeng circled around the silent and stupefied beasts. This situation, this scene, is Wang Feng also see dumbfounded, confused. Suddenly I heard another clear sound from the Phoenix, which spread far away. The Phoenix''s wings vibrated and rushed into the clouds again.


    Looking down at the herd, the beasts looked up at the sky, roared gradually, and their huge claws kept moving to the ground. It seemed that they were restless, and they felt like they were fighting. In the mud and dust, the Huolin seems to have lost his composure. On the one hand, he roars from time to time, like cheering for many of his followers; As he walked back and forth, he looked awe inspiring, but with a look of uneasiness.


    All of a sudden, the fire Lin stopped, ears forward, eyes far away, looking to one side.


    Those noisy and eager beasts suddenly stopped roaring and commoting. Like Huolin, they looked forward. After a little adjustment, countless furry ears also stood up in the same direction, as if they were listening to something.


    Wang Feng saw this and moved in his heart. He looked in the direction of the beasts. He saw a red cloud coming quickly, like the speed of the wind and the speed of the rain. At this time, a sharp "chirp" sound and the wind breaking sound of flapping wings sounded, and gradually sounded. At the beginning, it was just a low buzzing sound. In an instant, it was like thunder!


    On a closer look, Wang Feng was dumbfounded and laughed: "I thought the number of birds was less than that of beasts. Now it seems that these birds are more than 100 times more than beasts on the ground! It''s just that it''s too small. How much can it do? " It turns out that this red cloud is actually a large group of fist sized birds with red feathers!


    In a moment, the nearly one million Firebirds have turned to the bottom of the Phoenix, and they are like waves and waves; From south to north, like clouds floating, like snow dancing. Flying up and down, chaos but not scattered, strange lineup, changeable. With a clear sound of fire phoenix leading neck, the total attack of a million troops is announced to begin!


    See that layer upon layer of Firebird "shout", high and up, wing fan wind, sound like thunder. After a sharp turn, it had gathered like a huge red cloud over the heads of the beasts.


    A sharp bird call sounded, and the countless flamingos rushed down, their wings close to the body, their sharp beaks like cones, their heads and tails like ten thousand arrows, shooting straight at the beasts.


    All I heard was the sound of "wheezing", followed by the roar of animals, the cry of birds and the sound of broken meat.


    As for the Firebird, which died together, the beasts seemed to be stunned, standing still and falling into a target. Huolin, who was watching the battle in the distance, looked up at the sky with a sad roar. The earth trembled and the clouds changed color. Hearing the roar of Huolin, the beasts suddenly woke up, so they dodged or fought back.


    Firebirds rush from the sky like sharp arrows. They are fast and powerful. Many beasts are pierced by Firebirds. Some even have their heads smashed into fist sized holes. They fall to the ground and die. Firebirds are also broken to pieces.


    What''s more, some beasts have strong skin and thick flesh. As soon as the beak of the Firebird breaks through the skin, it''s hard to get into it, so it''s firmly hung on its body. With the increasing number of Firebirds, there are more and more hanging on its body. Until later, the whole beast looks like a big hedgehog, funny but extremely tragic.


    In front of this tragic scene, Rao Shi Wang Feng was so determined that he couldn''t help but feel frightened and sighed. Today''s ground is full of dead birds and animal bones, with blood all over the ground. Countless red feathers are flying in the air, just like red snow, dancing with the wind.


    This continuous fierce attack, but a pillar of incense time, then came to an end.


    On the ground, except for the huge Huolin, there was no other animal standing. Obviously, all the animals had been destroyed. In the mid air, nearly half of the Firebirds are still circling around. When one beast is found alive, more than 100 Firebirds will shoot away like arrows until it is dead.


    Looking at the birds whistling overhead, and looking at the bodies of countless beasts on the ground, Huolin''s huge eyes were full of angry flames. And the fire phoenix, which was flying in the sky, also came down, less than ten feet away from the fire Lin.


    Suddenly, the Huolin jumped into the air and rushed to the dense group of Firebirds. In an instant, it was close to the birds. The birds didn''t expect that Huolin would arrive soon. They were so surprised that they quickly flapped their wings and wanted to fly away. Fire Lin where give them the slightest chance, open mouth is a flame out, like a fire dragon, sweeping the birds.


    Suddenly, a large area of Firebird feathers to burn, and then like a meteor shower to the ground, eye-catching spectacular, but also scorching pungent.


    Just before Huolin''s second flame exit, the Phoenix finally blocked in front, with one wing and two fireballs rushing towards Huolin.


    At the same time, the fire dragon in Huolin''s mouth has also spewed out. I saw fireballs and Dragons intersect in pairs. With a loud bang, the two had collided heavily. For a moment, the flames were running around and the heat wave was rolling.


    Among them, the Firebird couldn''t dodge. In the heat wave, it was burned directly into the air, leaving no residue.


    I saw that the two fire regiments began to resist each other, gradually close together, and became a huge fireball, which was in a state of fusion. The color of the fire also changed from red to purple, and from purple to green. Later, black lines like ink had spread in the fireball, and the temperature of the airflow around it seemed to have risen to the limit, and the space was also distorted in bursts. There was a buzz of bass, and the huge fireball in the air was shaking.


    At this time, the birds fled without a trace, and the jungle on the ground had already become ashes under the extreme high temperature.


    Wang Feng saw the abnormal situation of the fireball at this time. He knew that the situation was extremely serious, because the huge fireball was on the edge of explosion. As long as the black line filled the whole ball, it was the time of fireball explosion. Once the fireball explodes, it will be scorched earth within a hundred miles, let alone a living creature.


    The energy burst out in an instant may directly tear up the space, and the two pioneers, Lin and Feng, may not be able to retreat completely. However, Wang Feng was worried, and Huolin Huofeng, who was fighting with all his strength, couldn''t stop. As long as one side''s strength was weak, the whole fireball would roll upside down and smash it, or swallow it directly and turn into nothing.


    So at the moment, both sides have to give full support. Whoever can hold on to the last moment will survive. But if both sides are exhausted at the same time, then they will lose both sides.


    This bird and beast are all gods of fire. They are all real yuan, and they all turn into flames.


    At this time, it''s a gamble. In the process of fighting with all one''s strength, one''s own defense is really insignificant. As long as there are any external forces to add up, it''s easy to take the lives of the two. Only Wang Feng was present.


    Huofeng Huolin sees that Wang Feng is still all the time. He sits on the mountain to watch the tiger fight. All fools know that he wants to take advantage of the fishermen.


    However, the current situation of the war is stalemate and can''t stop. Even if Wang Feng has evil intentions, it can only be a matter of resignation and helplessness. But how could Wang Feng make such a move? On the contrary, at this time, he is thinking about electricity, trying to rescue both.


    He knew exactly what was going on, including the state of the animal itself.


    Just as the animal and bird were complaining, a pleasant clear sound was heard. The crystal clear wheels on both sides had whirled rapidly, separating Huolin and Huofeng from the huge fireball. The wheel of the void and the dark, make another miracle!


    Wang Feng''s eight parts are not only inferior to his comprehensive cultivation, but also his weapons and magic weapons. And even his flamboyant blue shirt. Since the completion of his Ningyuan separation, Wushuang, Xiaoyu and others have worked out eight pieces in a row. Otherwise, once he separates himself from the body, won''t it be nothing?


    Since the wheel of the void and the dark comes out, the connection between the fireball and their mind and spirit is also separated.


    At this time, the fireball was already a wandering soul without a master. In the hum, it expanded and contracted in bursts, twisted and changed into strange shapes, and sometimes spread its teeth and claws like ghosts; Sometimes black gas overflows, just like a demon. This extremely strange fireball is almost the condensation of all the true elements of Huolin and Huofeng. At this time, they lose the connection between mind and spirit, which makes them sad and happy.


    I''m glad that I can finally retreat without losing both sides, so that I can save my life; The sad thing is that Zhenyuan, who has been practising hard for many years, has already given up. If he wants to recover his cultivation, he will not know when he will be. If he finds his enemy at this time, he will be more or less lucky.


    Wang Feng didn''t know what they were thinking at this time. He swayed forward and urged for the second round. Two rounds of a turn, a reversal, like two big grinding plate, the huge fireball bit by bit of grinding, absorption. Between the ball and the wheel, tens of thousands of dazzling lines of fire are flashing, huff and puff, long and short, thick and thin, like a trickle of water flowing to the sea, and making strange "Zizi" sounds.


    With the fireball a little smaller, the two sides of the wheel of emptiness and darkness is growing a little bit. In this process, the grinding speed of the wheel is also obviously accelerated, so that the tens of millions of fire lines between the ball and the wheel are now drawn into the wheel in the form of flame clouds.


    When the last point of Mars was sucked into the two wheels, the long wind swept, and the sky and the earth were cool. At this time, the two sides of the wheel of emptiness and darkness had become huge, about ten feet in diameter, and the red light was flowing like fire, and the red was about to drop like blood. At the moment when Huolin and Huofeng were stunned, Wang Feng said: "calm down and accept Zhenyuan!" When they were shocked, they immediately established themselves out of thin air.


    At the center of the wheel in front of me, a thread of fire, as thin as hair, came out slowly and swam towards my forehead. Lin and Feng opened their mouths almost at the same time, like a dragon sucking, like a whale swallowing. They sucked the thread of fire and led it into Shenfu. I saw that although the two lines of fire were thin, they would not be broken, and they would be continuous. Gradually they became thicker and thicker. When they reached about the thickness of a thumb, they would no longer become bigger and thicker, and they had already taken shape.


    Time flies and everything is still. Looking at the last thread of fire in the two empty dark wheels being drawn out, Wang Feng breathed a long breath. At the moment when his heart was moving, there were two sharp sounds of "whew", and the almost transparent wheels on both sides had been taken back into his body. At the same time, his mind was slightly relaxed, and he was on guard for the rest of Lin and Feng.


    For a long time, I saw Huolin and Huofeng open their eyes almost at the same time. Then there was a long roar, and the sound was full of joy. Wang Feng smiles a little, knowing that he has finally accomplished his work. Both of them tumbled in the air, and the body of the beast disappeared. Instead, a man in red and a girl in red were the two. It''s easy to change the shape of the animal.


    At this time, they are looking at Wang Feng with complicated eyes. Of course, there is a trace of gratitude and a trace of incomprehension. The gods and minds scan and explore each other, and the language has been understood. The man in red said to Wang Feng, "you human beings don''t have a good thing! But you, maybe another! " The girl in red said, "you help me. No matter what you mean, I''m very grateful."


    Wang Feng said with a smile: "I met you two for the first time. It''s not worth mentioning that we should do nothing. But why is brother Lin so hostile to me


    The man in red snorted coldly and said, "why do you know that? Don''t you come here to kill the members of my Huolin family? For the sake of your "eat a piece of Huolin meat, cultivate the spirit and prolong your life" bullshit, I''ve lost three brothers and become your food!


    Even if you have saved my life, you can''t poison my Huolin family. It''s a big deal. I''ll just give your life back to you! "


    Wang Feng was stunned, so he said with a smile: "if you eat a piece of Huolin meat, you can cultivate your spirit and prolong your life! It''s the first time I''ve heard about it. It''s really like farting and stinking!


    First of all, the person who said that should die! However, I''ve already made a breakthrough, and I have something else to like. I don''t want to follow that bullshit, I don''t think so. I just think it''s a breeze and I forget it. I''m going to leave now! Don''t be so unwise in the future With that, he arched his hand and was about to turn away.


    Seeing this, they looked at each other and said in unison, "wait a minute!"


    "Oh? Do you have anything else to say? " Wang Feng turned around and asked with a smile.


    The girl in red said, "if you have ever been here without any evil intention, and have nothing important to do, we would like to talk with you, and then repay you for your help!" Huolin also nodded.


    A leeward and sunny place, three people cross legged and sit. A blue shirt, purple beard, thick eyebrows and big eyes, broad arms and round waist, looking forward to Shengwei; One is red as fire, green with green beard, with two horns at the top and rough appearance; One is a girl in red, noble and charming. Its graceful posture, ice flesh and jade bone, eyebrow does not draw but Dai, lip does not point but Zhu, bright eyes and white teeth, beautiful and moving. It was Wang Feng, Lin and Feng.


    After hearing each other''s self introductions, Wang Feng learned that Huofeng''s name was huofeng''er, and that she was the cousin of Zhuque in the five elements beast. He also learned that she had known the king of Cheng snake for a long time; For Huolin, huofeng''er jokingly calls him yanniu''er. Huolin didn''t care so much about this, so Wang Feng called him "brother Yan".


    When Huo feng''er learns that Wang Feng and Cheng snake are friends (Wang Feng only says that he is Cheng snake''s friend in order to take Cheng snake''s face into consideration), her eyes are full of surprises. It seems that the distance between Huo feng''er and Wang Feng is getting closer.


    After some words, Wang Feng understood the reason of the battle between Feng and Lin. In fact, it''s very simple, that''s to fight for territory.


    At the beginning, the beast destroyed a large area of the jungle, resulting in the birds have no place to stand. In order to revenge, the birds often poop and pee on the beast''s head. Gradually, the friction continued, and finally escalated. The supreme rulers of both sides agreed to fight a decisive battle. The winner was the king, and the loser went away. Therefore, Wang Feng just came across the scene.


    When asked about Wang Feng''s coming here, Wang Feng answered truthfully, and then advised them, "why do you fight for some trifles? Just step back! Now that my friend is going to the destination, I have to go and take care of it. I''ll leave now. I''ll see you later! "


    Then he got up and straightened his clothes and wanted to leave. They also stood up and said in unison again, "wait a minute!"

 Chapter 127

    Looking at Wang Feng grinning, they were a little shy. Huo feng''er said to Huolin, "you say it first!"


    Nodding, Huolin said: "brother Wang is different from other human beings. He is a great good man! Just now I was admonished that we should obey! But I have one more thing to ask. I hope brother Wang will answer me! " Wang Feng said: "brother Yan, you are serious! You and I are the same at first sight. If you have a destiny, do you dare not listen? Please say it


    Huolin said: "brother Wang is going to Zhengyang this time. Please take brother with you! Just because brother Wang is a man of profound cultivation and integrity, maybe he can do it! "


    Wang Feng was very surprised and said, "what''s the matter? As long as we can, we can do it


    With a long sigh, Huolin lowered his back, looked at the distance, and said, "since that bullshit came out, we Huolin people have suffered a lot. For us, the desire of human beings is just like a catastrophe! For thousands of years, countless members of my family have been killed for this. The original number of Huolin is less than 10000, but now there are only more than 100.


    It''s not far away from the day when the family died and the species died. It''s just that the body is wrapped by human beings, which is not a disaster after all, because our Huolin family has a secret. As long as we have a trace of spirit, we can be reborn in a few days. Hateful those damned human beings, even the spirit of animals are not let go, so down, hunting one, my family members will be one less.


    However, the difference in strength is too far, and the revenge can''t be avenged... "At this point, Huolin''s eyes are full of tears. Wang Feng and Huo feng''er were sad in their hearts and bowed their heads. Wang Feng is ashamed of being a human being, but Huo feng''er can''t help feeling sad.


    Only Huolin said: "as far as I know, most of the spirits of my family are controlled by the monks of Zhengyang kingdom. What is the most important one! The reason why I ask my brother to take my brother with me is to ask those hypocrites who are inferior to animals to get back their spirits and ask them for justice! " With that, "plop", he knelt down to Wang Feng.


    Wang Feng was surprised and helped him quickly. He said: "brother Yan can''t do this! I''ll do it, brother. As for the success or failure of bluntness, brother dare not say. In a word, you and I are going back together! " Huolin looked at Wang Feng gratefully. Then he stood up and said, "good! Let''s go now


    Just as he was about to turn around, he heard Huo feng''er sneer: "what? Brother yanniu''er, if he is satisfied, will he forget others? I don''t think brother Niu is inferior to others in selfishness and hypocrisy


    Huolin was stunned for a while, so he came forward and said with a smile: "I''m not happy, and I forget you, Miss Feng? Miss Feng and brother Wang are old friends. If you have anything to say, let''s talk to brother Wang. I believe brother Wang will agree, won''t he, brother Wang? " The last sentence is aimed at Wang Feng.


    Wang Feng nodded and said with a smile: "exactly! You are my friend''s friend, naturally you are also my friend! Miss Feng, please speak up


    Huo feng''er nodded and looked at Huo Lin white. Then she said with a smile to Wang Feng, "I want to go to Zhengyang with you, just like brother Niu."


    Seeing their doubts, Huo feng''er said, "I grew up in QingHan cangyu. Long ago, I came to Chixiao cangyu with my cousin Zhuque and settled in this ancient world. What I mean is that now the feud with brother Niu has been solved, and when things happen in Zhengyang, I''ll go back to QingHan with brother Wang and have a look, and I''ll find that smelly snake to settle the old accounts! "


    Wang Feng said with a smile: "but now he is far away from QingHan and has gone to the dark and secluded world. I don''t know when to come back! If you go this time, I''m afraid you''ll be empty! "


    "Then I''ll wait! If I don''t come back, I''ll... I''ll go to Xuanyou cangyu to find him! Unless he''s dead! " Fire phoenix son Yang Yang round smooth chin, ferocious tunnel.


    The three figures broke through the air and finally arrived at Zhengyang after crossing several boundaries. All the way to listen to in the ear, is more than ten days after the Chixiao event. Wang Feng learned from the Dharma dish that Wude and his party were about to arrive at Chixiao cangyu, and now they were on their way. Three people walk, unknowingly, came to the Zhengyang palace, and live in an inn.


    That night, the night was as cool as water, and the moon was in the sky. After chatting for a while, they went back to their rooms to have a rest. Because Huo feng''er and Huo Lin are the forms of gods and beasts, they keep a low profile all the way, for fear that some high-level monks with excellent eyesight will find out about them and cause unnecessary trouble.


    Even after staying in the inn, he lived in seclusion and didn''t talk to strangers. Fortunately, with Wang Feng''s ban on them, the trip was safe.


    Wang Feng was sitting on the bed with his knees crossed, resting. All of a sudden, I only felt a slight fluctuation in the space. If it wasn''t for Wang fengxiu''s advanced character, he couldn''t have found it, let alone those ordinary friars.


    In the heart move, Wang Feng with the divine idea to Lin, Feng two people sound way: "you good life stay in the room, I go out to have a look!" After getting their affirmative reply, Wang Feng became pale and disappeared in the room.


    On the vast plain, the wind is cool and the moon is frosty. Under the hazy moonlight, on the ground in all directions far away from the plain, there are wisps of light black air rising from the sky, swaying with the wind, as fine as a snake, but not broken. All of this, naturally, can not escape the scanning of Jiyuan ChongTong. Wang Feng was standing in the sky, almost integrated with the whole night sky. Even if there were friars flying by, he would not be aware of it, and would not see the slender black air in the distance.


    Wang Feng''s figure disappeared from the sky again. In an instant, he came to the place where the black air came. It''s just that Wang Feng can see it clearly thousands of miles away. When it''s near, the black air becomes more and more like nothing. Zhongyun Jiyuan double pupil, saw on the ground every few feet, there is a wisp of black gas, and countless demons busy shuttle in it, silent, strange action, as if in the layout of something.


    With his eyes closed, Wang Feng couldn''t see the shadows of the demons. Only when he opened his eyes, he found a group of transparent light and shadow flickering. Obviously, these demons have stealth magic on them.


    Wang Feng bowed his head and thought about it, but he didn''t disturb the demons. He left quietly, went up to the sky and looked around. He found that he had been surrounded by countless faint black Qi for thousands of miles, and in the fence, there were countless black Qi rushing into the sky, closely linked, and there were many rules to follow.


    "It''s really a huge magic array!" Wang Feng looks in the eye, in the heart affirmation tunnel.


    When a ray of dawn appeared in the sky, the black gas had disappeared. Wang Feng returned to the edge of the array and found that the demons had disappeared, but in the deep underground, they were filled with countless array flags. Wang Feng knew that the demon had already left. At night, when Yang Qi was dormant and Yin Qi was in full swing, the evil Qi was released.


    After returning to the inn, Wang Feng took out a book from his storage bag to read.


    A day without words.


    Time flies and night falls. After a while, the subtle spatial fluctuation came again. Wang Feng caught it again and went to monitor it as before.


    In this way, more than ten days have passed. After more than ten nights in succession, Wang Feng has made clear the range and quantity of the magic array, including its heart and eyes, but he still doesn''t understand some details. Until the night before the day of competition, the demons finally disappeared. It was obvious that the task had been completed and the magic array had been properly arranged, waiting to be opened.


    Wang Feng seems to be a wandering monk. He flies around the magic array which covers thousands of miles. Several times, he wants to reach out and pull out the array flag which is deeply buried in the ground. After thinking about it, it''s better not to scare the snake. Anyway, the position of the array eye is clear and can be broken at any time.


    It was Wang Feng''s carelessness that eventually led to the death of tens of thousands of monks in Zhengyang. He did not expect the power of this magic array. Until many years later, when he talked about it, he was still full of regret.


    On the day of competition, monks from all sides gathered in Zhengyang palace. Wang Feng, Lin and Feng also flew to Zhengyang palace with the flow of people.


    Before arriving at Zhengyang palace, under the silver platform, three people were caught in the crowd and looked up. For two days in a row, Wang Feng was quite satisfied with the performance of the five people in Wutang. See tomorrow is the day of the final, and the demons under the cloth of the array is still not urged, I do not know what they have tricks.


    The third day, the final day. Looking at the number of people increased several times, Wang Feng was worried, and a trace of uneasiness crossed his heart. He vaguely guessed what the demons thought¡° All at once These four words flashed like lightning in Wang Feng''s heart. Seeing that Wu De and his party were worried about the five people in Wu Tang, they couldn''t help but talk to him and calm down. With the beginning of the final and the first thunder in the sky, Wang Feng finally realized the start of the magic array. It''s just that the subtle spatial fluctuation and the thunder attack at the same time. It''s closely matched. It''s hard to detect if it''s not for Wang Feng''s long attention.


    Soon after, what happened next made Wang Feng''s intestines green!


    Before the arrival of hundreds of millions of fire sulfonated bees, Wang Feng tried to cut through the space. Although he was stronger than King Kong, he was able to break it as soon as he said it was broken and escape after it. It was just that the crack existed for a short time, and it was ok to take one or two people with him. There were too many people, so it was too late.


    But what about the others? Compared with the power under normal circumstances, the power of Taoism in the lock array is less than 30%, which can be described as a big discount; The ground is covered with innumerable giant worms. From the color point of view, they are extremely poisonous, so that the sand around them is extremely poisonous.


    All of these have put nearly 200000 monks here in a desperate situation; It''s just like falling into the mire in this array. It''s sluggish and slow, and the range it can reach is greatly reduced


    When the first wave of fire sulfonated bee''s attack began, Wang Feng hurriedly told Lin and Feng a word. Without waiting for them to reply, he rushed to the array eye a hundred miles away.


    After a flash, it appeared in front of the most powerful array eye. See Wang wind like electricity to sweep near, a few monsters roar, rushed over. Wang Feng didn''t even look at them. He just watched the movement of the whole heart of the array and the devil sitting in the eyes of the array.


    In the blink of an eye, several demons protecting the array had already arrived. Wang Feng was still holding his hand behind him, motionless as a mountain. All he could hear was the sound of "Chi Chi", which sounded like a string of beads. Ten thousand blades were cut out, and the demons split up in a strange way. The magic juice and blood splashed all over the place.


    The demon in the eyes of the array saw that Wang Feng didn''t move his hands or lift his feet, which made the high-level demons who protected the array smash to pieces. A little surprise appeared on the face like a worm head. The devil in the eyes of the array is the four winged insect devil, one of the six demons in the six magic lands.


    Looking at the gap, Wang Feng flashed into the heart of the array. From the outside of the heart of the array, there is nothing as transparent as it is. After entering the heart of the array, Rao Shi Wang Feng''s cultivation is not weak, but also suddenly dizzy. When you look at it carefully, you can see that there are stars, fights, wind and clouds in the dark fog. More than ten array protecting demons flash out of the dark fog, or add their weapons together, or open their teeth and claws, which is likely to tear Wang Feng apart.


    Wang Feng didn''t want to entangle with them. He cut the blade and burst out. Then he swayed and squeezed out. Out of the black fog, Fang heard the demons howl when they were dying. Wang Feng stopped his body, and saw that a few feet away, the four winged insect demon was still sitting in the eye of the array, quietly carrying magic, and speeding up the operation of the magic array. Without thinking about it, Wang Feng pointed out that a startling practice flashed and slashed to the four winged insect demon.


    Seeing that Jing Lian reached his body, two bright and chilly blades suddenly appeared behind his four wings. One of them turned to Jing Shen and cut off Wang Feng.


    Wang Feng saw that a startling finger was easily blocked by the four wings, and the other side of the huge blade had already counterattacked in front of him. While admiring him, he didn''t dare to neglect him. At the moment, the second finger bounced out to meet the huge blade that was cut off by the head. How can Jing Shen Zhi fail again?


    There was a loud bang of "Dang". The sparks were splashing and deafening. The huge blade was swung away. With great force, the body shape of the four wings was suddenly shaken. And Wang Feng''s fingers felt numb. This is a strange image that has never happened since the great success of jingshenzhi. Jingshen refers to invincible, especially in the face of the other party''s same invisible blade, it is not good. There is only one explanation for this strange phenomenon, that is, the opponent is using a physical weapon, and it is also his own weapon.


    "Solid blade?" Wang Feng said coldly. Then he suddenly realized: the devil''s head is like an insect, and his limbs are long and thin, just like an insect''s foot. It must have a great connection with ostracods. Most insects have transparent thin wings. Just now, the two huge blades are bright, thin and extremely sharp, but they are not insect wings? Buddha once said that there are five insects in the world: human beings belong to Lepidoptera, scale beetles belong to scale insects, animals belong to caterpillars, birds belong to feather insects, and insects belong to scale insects.


    Although Wang Feng knew it, he suffered from the lack of a weapon in his hand, which made the four wings take advantage of it. Only with the invisible blade, I''m afraid I can''t do it. What should I do? Wang Feng''s mind turns to the power, and the eight wastelands spread out at a high speed, and people have disappeared. Four wings see this, and it''s also a sneer. Now there are two huge blades on the back, which are combined with the previous two sides to form a ball. They wrap themselves firmly in it, and then ignore the others, just concentrate on the whole magic array. Four winged insect devil, when there are four wings.


    Although it is difficult to attack Wang Feng, the four winged insect demon is in an invincible position. Wang Feng flashed his body and sent out his fingers several times. He was still blocked by the huge blade one by one. Where can he penetrate? Now the situation, Wang Feng is a dog bite hedgehog, nowhere under the mouth, of course, but also pay attention to four wings such as electricity counterattack.


    Try to use all kinds of methods, including verbal provocation, action insults or swearing, and so on. Four wings pretend to be blind, lurking in the diamond ball, motionless. From the previous see Wang Feng hand, four wings known is not Wang Feng opponent, how dare to fight with him in the array? At present, he made up his mind not to seek meritorious service, but to seek no fault. As long as he didn''t take advantage of the place, Wang Feng couldn''t do anything for a while. As long as the magic circle continues to operate, that is his success. It''s just that what makes four wings strange is that, from the point of view of Wang Feng''s killing intention, why didn''t he take out a weapon? You''re here fighting with yourself with your bare hands?


    "Well! Yes! The boy must have been self-confident in his accomplishments and disdained to use any weapons. Besides, he won''t pay attention to ordinary weapons! This arrogant fellow Think of here, four wings seem to understand Wang Feng''s extremely corrupt and helpless situation, can''t help laughing.


    Wang Feng listened to the four wings in the shell of the turtle that burst of laughter, is furious. At that moment, pointing to the four winged insects in the diamond ball, the devil said in a cruel voice: "you... You have the seed to wait. I''ll borrow a weapon to kill you now!" With that, his body disappeared and he was out of sight.


    Looking at Wang Feng''s leaving, four wings opened a thin gap between the diamond ball and said to himself with a smile: "Hey, hey! Borrow weapons? Thank you for saying it! A shameless man, a poor man! I''m so poor! " Seeing that Wang Feng really left, he was relieved and widened the gap of the diamond ball. Then he said, "what weapon can I borrow? A magic weapon? Yes is No; It''s normal, but it''s hard to break the defense of my diamond ball; If it''s an artifact, it''s bad.


    It''s just that artifact can be found everywhere? Go to zijijie to borrow it. When you come back, I''ll have finished and gone away long ago! Ha ha... "In his ecstasy, he couldn''t help looking up at the sky and laughing, but in the solid package, the sound coming out through the crack was extremely dull.


    Just as the four winged insect demon was elated, a white blade came and cut the four wings into two pieces through the gap. In the wind breaking, four wings are terrified. At last, he has excellent cultivation skills. His reaction is extremely fast. His mind is everywhere, and the gap is suddenly closed¡° "When" a, loud sound issued, four wings in the ball can not help but faint, almost not fainted.


    A voice said with a smile: "thank you for reminding me. I will come soon! Now, let''s have a taste of the turtle in a jar and the pig roasted by fire! " With that, ten fingers played in succession, and several startling fingers chopped off to the diamond ball one after another, which was also mixed with a few sparks. It was Zhigang Shenyan. After all this, Wang Feng really left.


    "Dangdangdang" is loud and loud, and the finger force is cut heavily on the diamond ball. Although it still can''t hurt the four wings, the sound and the huge impact force are enough for the four wings to drink a pot. Four wings were shocked by the attack. Under the shock of the huge sound and force, his chest was irritated, and he wanted to vomit. His brain was blank, like a dream, like a fantasy, and his body was light, as if he were in the clouds.


    It took him a while to wake up. I didn''t expect that, even worse, it just broke out at this time.


    As soon as the Mars touched the diamond ball, it attached to its surface. Then, with a few flashes and a "boom", the firelight suddenly appeared, wrapping the whole ball and burning. At this time, the diamond ball has become a big fireball. Living in a small sealed space, barbecue with flame outside, you can imagine the feeling inside.


    Wang Feng used a series of thunderous means to make the four wings unable to distract and urge the movement of the magic array, so as to reduce the power of the whole magic array and the pressure of the monks. Four wings feel sick and want to die, can''t help but burst out and scold: "despicable and shameless person, who is the monk of that sect? I''m not finished with you... "The dull voice echoed in the eyes of the array. Finally, the four wings cultivation is not weak. It''s a good way to deal with it. It''s a little calming. At the moment, the demons surge rapidly, and a layer of black gas comes out from the inside and covers the flame. Gradually, the fire became smaller, "bang" a light sound, smoke dissipated, and finally extinguished.


    Gasping for breath, four wings glared at a pair of blood red eyes and said: "with this means, do you want to force me to submit? Dream On the one hand, he pricked up his ears to listen to the movement outside, for fear of encountering Wang Feng''s sudden plot again.


    Wang Feng flies all the way, and asks other monks who are fighting hard to find out that Waiyu visitors are now hiding in the Zhengyang palace, and then they swing to the palace.


    In Zhengyang palace, after Wu De said that, he saw that Nangong Chunwang and other people were looking at him and didn''t speak, so he said, "if Nangong suzerain can trust me, let''s meet the enemy first, and then..." just as he said that, a figure suddenly appeared in front of them. They were all on guard. Nangong Chunwang was so surprised that he was about to ask. The man said, "I need a magic weapon urgently. Who can borrow me?"


    Wude laughed, took out a needle like object, catapulted it, and said at the same time: "that''s naturally me!" Before the words came to an end, the figure disappeared silently and never again. The aftersound still reverberates in my ears. People are in a dream. Some of them can''t help rubbing their eyes. Are they dazzled.


    Nangong Chunwang surprised Wude and asked, "what is sacred? I broke the ban without any sound and went away quickly without any sound. I regard the ban in Zhengyang palace as nothing. I''m afraid it''s not as good as my holy nephew and grandson... "


    Wu De did not answer with a smile. He just looked at Nangong Chunwang and said, "how about the Lord leading us out of the palace to meet the enemy?"


    In the eyes of the array, the four wings saw that there was no sound outside for a long time, so they secretly opened a slit in the diamond ball, which was also like a turtle shell, and squinted to look out. This look doesn''t matter, four wings quickly closed the gap again, secretly exclaimed: "it''s dangerous, I almost got caught by that boy again!" At the moment, he said in a loud voice: "smelly boy, you can stay here for a lifetime!" There was a cold and itchy sensation on my back, which was actually a cold sweat.


    It turned out that when four wings peeped out, they saw a man with purple beard and blue shirt, standing with a negative hand, smiling at him, not Wang Feng. But he never dreamed that Wang Feng had gone back in a moment, and he had borrowed the Pingyi magic gun from Wude.


    Until this time, Sifei Fang made up his mind not to think about it any more. He had not even a hair like gap in the diamond ball. He wanted to spend the iron core with Wang Feng in the end to see who could spend it! At the moment, I''m in a hurry to urge the demons, just as there is no Wang Feng outside.


    Wang Feng saw this and yelled: "get out! Or you''ll feel better! " Four wings sneered: "when I was a three-year-old? I don''t mean to scare you! " He turned a deaf ear to Wang Feng''s warning and went all out to urge the demons.


    Seeing the black light flashing on the surface of the Vajra ball, Wang Feng knew that the four wings were running the magic array with all their strength. With a tight hand, the Pingyi magic gun was already in hand. His mind was in a hurry, and the seal was as clean as a crack. The cultivation of martial arts morality is far less than Wang Feng''s, so only by reducing the power seal part of the artifact itself to a certain extent, can the martial arts morality be controlled and mastered by human beings instead of artifact.


    After the seal was removed, the magic gun made a joyful low sound, and a powerful force broke out from the gun body. The King Kong ball was also buzzing because of the powerful force. The four wings inside were so frightened that they lost their voice and said, "what? Did the boy really borrow a magic weapon? "


    Listen to Wang Feng to drink again: "shrink head tortoise, eat me a gun!" But he didn''t stab directly. He ran through the gun and swept towards the diamond ball. The gun didn''t collide with the ball. The invisible vigorous Qi had already shaken the diamond ball. Only a huge sound of "Peng" can be heard, such as the collapse of heaven and earth. This huge sound can also be heard more than ten miles away.


    In the diamond ball, the four wings were already shaken to have a headache. As soon as their eyes turned white, they fainted. It turns out that the ball is formed by the four wings of the four wings. At this time, the four wings are sitting in the eyes of the array. Once the array is activated, the whole body has been tightly combined with the eyes of the array. The array can''t stop and it''s hard to leave the array.


    But just because of this, the King Kong ball will not be shot by the magic gun and fly far away, so as to melt a lot of power; On the contrary, all the magic power of this shot was firmly borne down by the diamond ball, and then passed to the four wings in the center. Even if a friar who is higher than the four wing cultivation is in the diamond ball, such as Wang Feng, I''m afraid it''s not easy.


    Finally, the magic of four wings is profound, that is, to wake up after fainting, but the next thing makes four wings regret: "why don''t I wake up later? Or not at all? "


    Because just when Siyi woke up, Wang Feng and yunzhenyuan rushed into Pingyi''s magic gun and yelled. It was like thunder on the ground. The magic gun took up a series of long shadows and hit the King Kong ball again.


    With a bang, the gun balls intersect, and a visible energy light wave, with the ball as the center, surges out like a circle of ripples, followed by a crisp sound of "click". There are cracks on the surface of the diamond ball, which are as dense as cobwebs and as thin as hair. In the blink of an eye, the cobweb quickly spread and became thicker, "clang clang" sounded for a while, such as gold falling to the ground, the whole diamond ball has become countless pieces, scattered all over the ground.


    I saw four wings lying on the ground, was shocked to seven orifices bleeding, for a moment. Finally, the King Kong ball was smashed and destroyed, and finally stopped this heavy blow. Otherwise, the four wings would have become a meat cake. Wang Feng saw that the wind in the heart of the array stopped and the fog dispersed, and the illusion disappeared. He knew that as long as he pulled out the array flag under the eyes of the array, the magic array would be broken.


    Just as he was about to take action, a throbbing "Zha" voice came. Wang Feng turned his head and looked at it, with a look of horror on his face.

 Chapter 128

    I saw the four winged insect demon lying on the ground. At this time, his clothes were all broken, and he was blown by the wind. He flew away like a butterfly and danced with the wind.


    In front of him, the body up and down, naked. A mass of green light suddenly rose from the foot board, and quickly spread up, but for a moment, the whole body was as green as jade, crystal clear as jade; And the limbs also quickly become thick and long, suddenly from both sides of the abdominal cavity, and gave birth to a few arms, rising in the wind, both long and thick, the same color is green, the front end also has countless feet long barbs; The whole abdomen is also getting bigger and longer. The top two hands have become huge, like two big knives; But the size of the head did not change much, just two more slender whiskers.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the whole body of the four winged insect devil has become a real worm. I saw it turn over and stand up. It is about ten feet long and nearly seven feet high. It has a huge body, but its head is out of proportion.


    "It turns out that the four winged insect demon is actually a mantis! Eh, what about its four wings? Oh, yes, it''s turned into a diamond ball, but it''s completely destroyed! " Looking at the mantis like a hill, Wang Feng could not help muttering to himself.


    Seeing Wang Feng''s horizontal gun standing still, as if the abyss stopped and the mountain stood still, there was a force from the sky. On the contrary, the huge Mantis stepped back. The two giant eyes, which almost occupied the majority of the head, twinkled with the cold light of malice and a little fear.


    Wang Feng said in a deep voice: "either put your horse here, or go away quickly! Otherwise, it will be too late if you want to leave after the battle is broken! " As soon as the words came to an end, Wang Feng''s figure also soared. When his magic power came, his figure became extremely tall. He stood upright and looked like a giant god, far surpassing the mantis. At this time of mantis, in front of him, or a small insect like.


    It seemed that the mantis hesitated for a moment, then suddenly raised his head and said, "there is no one in the red sky who can reach you. Who are you, and why are you bad for us? "


    Wang Feng said: "knowing too much is not good for you. step on it! step on it! Don''t wait for me to change my mind With that, he waved his hand casually. For a moment, there was a lot of wind and thunder.


    The mantis bowed, then turned around, and with a flick of its hind legs, it turned into a green light and went away.


    Wang Feng put away his Dharma picture and returned to his normal figure. His long gun pointed to the ground obliquely. He kept shaking in the air. In the sound of "wheezing", countless black flags darted out one after another. As soon as he left the ground, they burst into pieces one after another. Under the sunlight, they turned into a stream of black smoke.


    When the last array of flags broke off the ground, there was a shiver between heaven and earth. Several thunderous sounds rolled over the sky overhead. The light in front of us was dim and bright again. Finally, the world became clearer.


    The magic array is broken!


    After the magic gun was put away, Wang Feng swept to the sky and looked down on the whole plain. All I heard was the sound of killing, the fire, the smoke and the dust. There are two places where the fire is the most powerful and the enemy is killed the most. A closer look shows that they are Huolin and huofenger.


    "It''s easy!" Wang Feng nodded and said to himself with a smile. After the destruction of the magic array, the demons and insects are gradually losing their image under the bombardment of Taoist magic. It''s only a matter of time before they fail.


    Sweep forward, looking for the figure of Wude and his party. Just looking around, Wang Feng found that there were more than ten figures plundering out of the battle group and running away to the sky. He moved in his heart and leaned over.


    Eight wasteland extremely fast how fast disease, between several breath, already arrived that more than ten people behind. One of them seemed to hear the wind behind him. He turned back and blurted: "you''ve come just in time! Jin Ao has been captured by giant insects! " It was Wude, and the rest, of course, were Xiaohu and his son, Xiang Kun and his wife, Huangfu and ziri and Wu Tang.


    Wang Fengwen was shocked, and then he swayed in front of the crowd and stopped his body. He said, "don''t worry, take your time!" They stopped and stood up in the air. Wude said: "just then a huge Mantis like green insect came in the light. At that time, we were close together and fought with the magic bee and the demon ox. unexpectedly, the mantis stretched out its huge foot from the mid air, caught Jin Ao and swept by without stopping. No, I''m just about to catch up with you, and you''re coming too! "


    Wang Feng fell down and said, "Damn it! Damn it They were surprised and thought that Wang Feng was blaming them. For a moment, they all bowed their heads and looked ashamed. Wang Feng said hastily: "so, let''s chase quickly!" With that, his body swayed, and he had swept away. But where the crowd can keep up with his speed, far behind, all the way crazy. Seeing this, Wang Feng had no choice but to reduce his speed. On the one hand, he thought deeply, and learned that the Mantis was in front of him. His mind was a little wider, waiting for the crowd to chase him.


    When Jin Ao was captured, Wang Feng didn''t dare to be too far away from others. If another one was caught by a demon, it would be too late to repent.


    They walked side by side and talked as they swept. Wang Feng said: "because of my benevolence, I let the four winged insect devil go, but I let my adopted son Jin Ao go captive! If I had known that, I would have killed him just now! " Wude said, "what? Is that Mantis a tetrapter? It''s not so fast to escape! "


    Wang Feng said: "that''s because its four wings were destroyed by me, and it can''t be reborn in a short time! If the four wings are still there, I''m afraid they will never catch up He also said: "Jin Ao''s uncle, Jin Wuji, has made great contributions to our league. He sacrificed his life for brother Xiaohu.


    If there''s something wrong with Jin Ao, I can''t catch it! So, you guys hurry back, and someone will come to meet you. I''ll go alone, and I''ll save Jin Ao. Hum, four winged insect demon, I want your life With a flash of cold light in his eyes, Wang Feng''s heart has moved.


    According to the words, they turned around and plundered to Zhengyang palace. Wang Feng sends a message to Huolin and huofeng''er, asking them to take care of each other. After all this, Wang Feng''s body became thin and empty.


    A thousand demons and ten thousand illusions are forbidden to lock the array. When the eye of the array is pulled out, all the major magic arrays are broken one after another. This series of movements, let is in the edge of the lock array of the holy immortal three unique and five demons early perception. At this time, the eight people''s bodies were rapidly flashing, with heavy shadows and fierce fighting.


    However, more than a thousand disciples of Lei Yin and Chao Yang sect couldn''t get involved. They just watched from a distance. Some of them were brave and could not help shouting for the three saints.


    As the space trembled and shrank, thunder passed, and the Dragon Marquis of Nangong said to his disciples: "the magic array is broken! When will you stay if you don''t come back to zongmen? " All the disciples suddenly woke up. After hearing the words, they flashed and were about to leave.


    The Dragon demon king gave a grim smile and said, "do you want to go? It''s too late In the black smoke, he rushed to the disciples like a tiger into a sheep. Just in the past, all the disciples were cheering for the three saints. The demons were ready to kill. At this time, when they saw that the Dharma array was broken for some reason, they were angry and fierce. They were ready to attack the nearest thousand disciples!


    Seeing this, the three sages cheered angrily: "thief, dare to listen!" The sword of dragon Marquis of Nangong flashes and cuts to the poisonous dragon. Unexpectedly, Jin Peng''s body is shaking and his claws are like a knife. He grabs at his chest. Leiba and chiluan are also entangled by Lingxi, Baigu and Xuejiao.


    In this way, Sansheng watched the poisonous Dragon Lord roar away, and then killed the disciples of the second sect. The disciples of the second sect, who are the opponents of the saint level, only heard the terrible sound. Countless monks fell from the sky to the ground like falling stones. With the wind, they brought up a series of gushing blood, and some broken limbs. This is a complete one-sided massacre!


    Seeing that all the friars were about to be slaughtered by the Dragon demon king, the three saints'' eyes were about to crack, but they could not get away. Just as they were in a state of great anxiety, suddenly they heard a shrill cry: "boss Jin, help me!"


    But Wang Feng told Wu De and his party to return to Zhengyang palace. After a few flashes, they had caught up with the four winged insect demon. In the eyes of the array, the four winged insect devil is forced back by Wang Feng and goes away. One side of the road, he thought, "if the array is broken, what should boss Jin do? This is like a strange boy born in the sky. What''s sacred? I have never seen such a person in the red sky... "


    Just thinking about it, a figure rushed to attack him. Four wings hold back a stomach of resentment, is worried about no place to vent, see angry, giant foot out, immediately hook the visitor, want to tear him up. Suddenly, it occurred to him that if he was captured alive, it would be a little compensation. Boss Jin could barely make sense of it. Judging from his just talent, his cultivation was not weak.


    The man under the giant foot of the four winged insect is Jin Ao. It turned out that he regarded the giant insect as a common evil insect. He was able to kill it, so he approached the giant insect, forged gold and ironmaking, and smashed it to the four wings. Who knows, he was caught by the giant insect.


    The four winged giant feet repeatedly picked lightly, and then added a ban to Jin Ao''s body. On one side, he flew away to the sky. Wude was stunned for a moment. Then he said hello to Xiaohu and other people and hurried away.


    Hundreds of miles of journey, in a flash. Four wings holding Jin Ao, towards the five demons of Jinpeng, a strong murderous air swept in between the lines, and the chill was like penetrating into the muscles and bones. In front of him, a man stood in the way and looked at him coldly. Wang Feng again!


    Seeing this, four wings took a cool breath and thought to himself, "Lao Tzu is in a bad time. He bumped into this little devil for three or four times... What do you want to do now that he is so advanced in cultivation?" Then he said, "I don''t know if you let me go first, but now you are blocking my way. What do you want to do?"


    Wang Feng said coldly: "put down the people in your hands, and leave you a wisp of soul for rebirth! If not, I will destroy you both in form and spirit! "


    Four wings moved in his heart: "this little devil cares so much about the people in my hands. It''s really rare! Just listen to the meaning of his words, that is, I let him go on the spot, I''m afraid it''s hard to escape! Anyway, there is this man in the hand. This boy is afraid to do anything with me! It''s a big deal. Let''s make it up together! "


    Thinking of this, he was possessed by magic and said with a strange smile: "I didn''t expect that I would catch the treasure so easily. Congratulations! If you promise to give me that magic gun and accompany me again, maybe I will consider letting him go! "


    In the present situation, Wang Feng is really a bit of a rat. At this time, Jin Ao is tightly held by the two giant feet of the four wings, and can''t move. If Wang Feng rashly takes the hand to forcibly rescue, as long as the four wings make a little effort, or use Jin Ao as a shield, it will not save people, but harm him.


    When Wang Feng heard the words, he was calm on the surface, but in his heart he read like a flash: "if you use the law of time and space to imprison the four wings, Jin Ao will also be imprisoned. If you start to save people, you can get rid of the four wings. Moreover, with the power of insects and demons, the incomplete laws of time and space can not control him for a long time; If he jumps over the wall in a hurry and explodes himself, even if he is all right, Jin Ao will not be spared any more. "


    Four wings see Wang Feng''s eyes twinkle, silent, know his heart is planning, but also don''t know what tricks he has.


    When Si Chi looked at Wang Feng nervously, he suddenly heard Wang Feng say: "the man you captured is my adopted son! I''ve been entrusted by his uncle. I''m sure I''ll protect him. To tell you the truth, I don''t want to or can''t manage the affairs in your Chixiao cangyu. I have a lot of things waiting for me to do in QingHan cangyu! In this way, according to your words, use the leveler gun for the person in your hand! Take it With that, he handed over a needle like object between his two fingers.


    Seeing this, four wings hesitated and asked, "is this... This embroidery needle the long gun you just used? You... You''re not trying to coax me, are you


    Wang Feng sneered and said, "open your eyes and see clearly!" After reciting the formula silently, I flicked my finger and saw the embroidery needle "whew" and soar into the sky. Then I followed the wind. In the blink of an eye, the needle had become a long gun about half a meter long and as thick as an arm. Wang Feng seemed to show off on purpose. He gently picked his fingers and hovered in the air. The long gun in the air seemed to dance, hovering like a wheel, flying back like a dragon, sometimes as dignified as a mountain, with the potential of breaking the sky; Sometimes it seems to be cheering, with a childish attitude.


    The four wings were dazzled, and the itching heart was hard to scratch. The small insect head at the top of the big insect''s body was dancing around with the long gun.


    Suddenly he heard Wang Feng yell: "take it!" The spear whirled sharply, with its tip down and its handle tail up. It was like a red dragon flying into the air. With the power of thunder, it stabbed at the small insect head with four wings like an arrow.


    Before the tip of the gun arrived, the airflow was a strange "hiss" sound, and a dark crack was pulled open with the whole body of the gun, and then healed rapidly. The space has been torn; But four wings in the gun tip precision under the attack, for a moment found that can''t move, can only use that pair of high drum up already big and strange insect eye turn around.


    The power of space confinement; At this time, Wang Feng''s divine eye in his forehead and heart had already opened. Three golden lights shot out like needles and thread, and darted into the insect''s head with four wings. At that time, the four wings lost their senses and their minds were blank. This is the magic light in the double pupil of Jiyuan.


    After finishing all this, Wang Feng''s body swayed, put his arm around the cloud, and pulled Jin Ao out of his four wings and feet with a force that seemed to exist or not. Then he yelled: "sure!" The two laws of time stillness and space confinement have been rushing away, and the tip of the leveled magic gun is endless, only a few inches away from the four winged forehead.


    It takes a long time to say. This series of actions are both simultaneous and instantaneous.


    Just as the tip of the Pingyi spear was about to break into the brain, the four wings were surging wildly, and the whole head could move. Anxious, the head slightly deviated. Finally, he was stained with the tiny light of the insect''s head, and the magic gun had been whistling past his head. Although he escaped the danger of breaking his brain, one of his high drum eyes was shattered by the power of the magic gun, and his face was covered with green juice for a moment. It''s a bad thing that the bug''s eyes are too big.


    In the scream, the magic of the four wings suddenly broke out, and the law of time and space has been broken.


    Wang Feng said to Jin Ao, "leave quickly and get together with Wude. I''ll meet you later." Jin Ao went away. Wang Feng moves his hand, and the magic gun spins quickly. He holds it tightly in his hand. Then he says nothing to the one eyed four winged insect devil.


    The four winged insect demon squints one eye and looks forward. He sees Wang Feng''s gun standing in front of him. In the fierce pain and fury, he finally made four wings lose their sense. No matter what happened, he raised two giant mantis tongs, like two giant knives, to chop Wang Feng''s head. The magic was strong and the momentum was fierce.


    Wang Feng yelled, "good come!" He raised his gun and then shook his wrist. The front of the spear was divided into two parts and stabbed the two giant mantis tongs¡° There were two sharp sounds, green juice splashing, and a scream from his four wings. There was a big hole in his two giant tongs, which was faintly transparent, and was pierced by Wang Feng. The sharp shrinking forceps are staggering with four wings, and the body is about to fall.


    Wang Feng didn''t pursue him either. He put away his gun and stood still. He sneered: "it seems that other parts of your body are not as hard as your four wings!" This is of course, because the four wings of the four wings have been cultivated into a magic weapon. If not, wouldn''t the name of the four wings not be worthy of the name?


    Four wings were frightened and frightened, and said angrily, "it''s not fair! Yes, you don''t have to fight with me empty handed He has already given up. If Wang Feng really doesn''t let him go, only self explosion is feasible.


    Wang Feng said with a smile: "unfair? Anyway, your shell is broken. If you want, I''ll fight with you empty handed! But first, don''t blow yourself up Then he recited the formula silently, and the gun in his hand became smaller and disappeared.


    Four wings in the heart "clap Deng" for a while, looking at Wang Feng calm and self-contained, in the air static stand, is already suspicious, a single eye is full of fierce cunning cold light. Then he looked up to the sky with a strange roar, like a ghost crying, like a wolf howling, shrill and tingling, strange and soul shaking.


    A forward rush, six feet such as a knife, such as halberd, into heavy light and shadow, dense to Wang Feng crazy cut past. Wang Feng''s body swayed and squeezed out of the sky. Then he flicked his fingers. In the sound of "hiss", he saw more than ten wind blades overlapped, from ten to five, and from five to three. The three wind blades cut away quickly and obliquely against the layers of virtual shadows.


    "Click click" three times in succession, four wings a long scream, the whole insect body vertical road blue light fast away, a voice reverberated in the air: "good boy, you wait, I''m not finished with you! Ouch... "


    Wang Feng didn''t expect that the four winged insects would leave soon. He ran away in a panic regardless of the devil''s face. He was stunned for a moment. At a glance, he saw three green insect feet falling to the ground, which was just left by the four winged insects. At the moment, his body swayed quickly and chased him.


    The four demons are fighting with the three saints, while the other dragon demon king kills the disciples of Leiyin and Chaoyang. At the moment when Sansheng was worried and couldn''t get away, the shrill cry of the four winged insect demon came from afar.


    Each of the five demons was startled and turned to look at it. They saw four wings, one eye and one foot, staggering over, looking very embarrassed. Seeing that the five demons stopped, the three saints naturally took a little breath. Jin Peng frowned and said, "how can it be like this? And the noumenon? "


    Looking behind the four wings, I saw a man with a blue shirt and purple beard chasing after him fiercely. In a flash, four wings have come to the four demons, and the Dragon King in the distance has already stopped and swept over. At the sound of the wind, a man stood a few feet away from the five demons, looking coldly at the people in front of him.


    The huge body of the four winged insect approached the Jinpeng demon king, and one eye stared at Wang Feng fiercely, and said to Jinpeng, "boss Jin, our Dharma array has been broken by this boy, and I was forced to show my body, so that I can''t see my eyes. It''s thanks to this boy! I... i... you''re going to make the decision for me


    Speaking of the end, four wings tone with cry. With the four wings Saint level cultivation, the four wings are destroyed and can grow again in the future; If three feet are cut off, they will be able to come back to life as usual. But the eye is the heart of the seedlings, tender and fragile, blood is thin and many, now Wang Feng shot broken, can not recover as before.


    Even if he turns into a human in the future, the four winged bug devil is a one eyed old man. I''m afraid that at that time, under the word "four wings" and before the word "insect devil", the word "one eye" should be added, which is called "four wings one eye insect devil"! Think of these, four wings heart is a burst of sad, in case people really call four wings one eyed insect devil, others read up, I also feel uncomfortable.


    The five demons and three saints in the field heard the words, their hearts were awe inspiring, and their faces were not the same.


    Most of the five demons thought, "where did this boy come from? How could we not have known about it in advance, so that we fell short of success? " Sansheng thought: "I have never seen this man in the sky. From the current situation, we should be friends instead of enemies! It can be seen that the last three sects have their own Yang Zun''s blessing, which makes it difficult for demons to achieve their tricks. "


    Just as everyone was thinking about it, the fiery king of Lingxi demon took the lead in making trouble. At the moment, a thunder roared: "bad things, such as good things, will die!" Meteor wolf teeth hammer with a long shadow, holding the momentum of thunder, to Wang Feng head smashed in the past.


    In the fierce sound of breaking the air, the space is also a sharp turbulence, and the "hiss" of the air current makes a terrible sound, which is very impressive. Obviously, this blow, Lingxi at least 80% of the force, just want to kill Wang Feng on the spot.


    Jinpeng demon king saw Lingxi rashly move, just want to stop, in a moment, the heart way: "so good! Take the opportunity to try the strength of this person in front of you! Look at his unfathomable appearance, or a paper tiger, full of appearances to scare people; Or it''s the real high cultivation that makes four wings in a mess. Now people don''t look like people and ghosts don''t look like ghosts! " When I think about it, I will not stop it.


    Wang Feng''s body was in a flash, and then he burst into the sea with one hand. The gun was like a dragon, but it came first. Instead of blocking the flying hammer of the wolf''s teeth, it turned to the front chest of the rhinoceros. This move is very effective. The strong intention to kill makes Lingxi cold. The gun is not as good as his body. The glittering tip of the gun spurts out a little bit of energy, which is enough to break Lingxi''s heart! I''m afraid that before the hammer reaches the top of the other side''s head, I''ll be stabbed by this magic gun like a rainbow!


    In a panic, although he was busy, he had to pull back with all his strength. When his wrist was shaking, the wolf''s tooth hammer drew a strange arc and smashed it towards the nearby Pingyi magic gun. Wang Feng''s astonishing strike, in the middle of the move, is easy to defend for the attack, and seize the initiative.


    Seeing the intersection of hammers and guns, to everyone''s surprise, the loud sound of the intersection of weapons didn''t come out, because the Pingyi magic gun suddenly disappeared, and the flying hammer of wolf teeth also failed. When it reappeared, the gun had changed its position, and its tip was only half a foot away from Lingxi''s left armpit. The sudden change makes the spirit and the rhinoceros want to be scared out of their wits and sweat in a cold sweat. It''s too late to block the hammer again, and it''s also impossible to dodge. It''s too hard to bear it with the body, but it''s too Daren to do so, and other counting demons are too far away to save near fire.


    See the left rib of the rhinoceros demon king will be pierced with a big hole. At this critical moment, Lingxi is worthy of being a saint level demon king with rich experience and many battles. He immediately let go of the long hammering practice, put his hands over the top, and took a long breath. His whole upper body abruptly shrank a few inches, following his body shape. Loose practice, raise hands, shrink chest, turn this series of actions at one go, especially when Lingxi turn, the action is light, straight as a dance, but it does not match with his huge demon body very much, it is nondescript and funny.


    In any case, finally avoided Wang Feng''s this startling shot, but did not let oneself hole chest pierce the body.


    The tip of the long gun "hissed" and rubbed his ribs. Then a hot pain came from his armpit. Lingxi''s left armpit must have been scratched by the fierce force of the gun. However, Wang Feng changed his speed. He carried his gun like a knife and cut it across the back of the demon king. Lingxi heard a dull sound of "Peng". If he defeated Ge, his back was sore. His huge body was hit by this heavy blow and leaped forward for several feet. As soon as his throat was sweet, a stream of blood shot out of his mouth. Rao Shi''s skin was thick and his flesh was rough, I''m tired.


    Looking back, I saw that the White Bone Demon, who used a long soft whip, had already handed over to the man with the gun.


    Wang Feng wants to take advantage of the victory when he gets a successful attack. Unexpectedly, the White Bone Demon on one side suddenly makes trouble. The white bone soft whip blows to Wang Feng''s back silently. The Yin wind breaks through the air and the cold force the body. Wang Feng didn''t look back. It seemed that he had eyes in the back of his head. The spear stood back and pointed at the tip of the whip. With a sound of "Ding", the soft whip was swung away. The White Bone Demon takes advantage of the power to shake her wrist, and the soft whip turns around, bringing up a light curtain, still covering Wang Feng''s back.


    Wang Feng saw that the white bone soft whip was fierce, and the hand holding the gun was round. The long gun immediately whirled like a wheel, and the shadow of the gun was heavy. He recited the formula of "Feng". In the sound of "Ding Ding", the whip and the gun intersected more than 100 times. Just as the crowd was dazzled, Wang Feng''s left hand fell back and his middle finger flicked. He was surprised to point out that a bright wind blade, like anger and training, chopped away quickly to the back of the White Bone Demon.


    Wang Feng was a man who didn''t want to kill Lingxi completely. However, he saw that monk Chixiao suffered heavy casualties and his adopted son Jin Ao had the shame of being taken captive, which made his heart move and he couldn''t control it.


    After a successful attack, Lingxi is not allowed to have any breathing opportunity, so he wants to stick his spear forward and kill him in one fell swoop.


    However, the weapon of the White Bone Demon''s Queen is long and careful. He sees the opportunity early, so he makes a sudden move. In this way, rhinoceros finally escaped, and the white bone demon himself was in danger and couldn''t stop.


    It''s impossible for the White Bone Demon to withdraw the whip and block back, and it''s too late to escape. Wang Feng''s wind blade is invincible, and his whole body is about to be cut into two pieces. The Jinpeng demon king, who has been on guard for a long time, has finally made a move! With one hand outstretched, it immediately soared and turned into a huge golden shield. The wind blade that blocked Wang Feng only heard a loud "Dang" sound, sparks splashed, and the aftersound reverberated in the air for a long time. The wind blade, like the breeze, is gone, and the giant shield of Jinpeng demon king''s golden wing seems to disappear with the breeze.


    The two demons, poisonous dragon and blood dragon, see that the eldest one has already made a move. They dare not neglect him. Now they shake together and stand side by side in front of Wang Feng; Jinpeng demon king also came to Baigu early and quietly looked at Wang Feng''s back.


    As soon as the three demons move, Nangong Longhou, leiba, and chiluan will not stand by and ignore each other. Chiluan comes to the four winged insect demon who is still in the same place, stares at him coldly and makes moves at any time.


    Nangong Longhou and leiba swept to Wang Feng''s back and stood in the air, facing the four demons.


    The seriously injured rhinoceros also quietly came to one side, together with the other four demons, forming a encirclement of Wang Feng, Nangong Longhou and leiba.


    The sea of clouds is tumbling and the wind is hunting. People are standing still in the void, their hair is flying and their clothes are fluttering. In addition to the sound of the wind, there is silence everywhere. Scuffle is imminent!

 Chapter 129

    The current situation is actually unfavorable to the six demons!


    Four wings have been broken, and now they are still being watched by chiluan saint; Although the rhinoceros is seriously injured, it can still fight, but it''s the end of the strong horse, and the potential can''t wear Lu Yi; From seeing Wang Feng''s hand before, Jin Peng knew that Wang fengxiu was unfathomable, that is to say, he fought with him, even though he lost more and won less; Once the magic array is broken, the three saints'' helpers will come in an endless stream. Even if the six demons are not afraid of these ordinary monks, they will be able to bite the elephants and attack them in groups. It''s a big headache


    Looking at the current situation, Jin Peng could not help gnashing his teeth and said angrily in his heart: "originally, the plan was perfect and everything was under control. But this good situation, due to the arrival of the purple bearded man, suddenly reversed. This important information has been neglected! When it''s time to go back, I have to kill some of the spies and follow them with respect! "


    In a moment of silence, the Dragon Marquis of Nangong suddenly said, "may I ask your name? I don''t seem to have such people as you in the red sky! " This sentence asked Wang Feng from behind.


    "QingHan, Wang Feng!" Wang Feng lightly returns a way. Although the Dragon Marquis of Nangong said coldly, Wang Feng still felt his kindness.


    Leiba laughs. His voice is like a huge thunder. He says in a loud voice: "I''m not afraid that the demons will retaliate after the event


    "The tree wants to be quiet, but the wind doesn''t stop! I didn''t mean to interfere in this matter, but my disciples participated in the Chixiao competition. They were trapped by demons and worried about their lives. I can''t help it!


    What''s more hateful is that I''ve let go of the four winged insect demon. Unexpectedly, he abducted my adopted son. He wanted to force me to surrender, so that I could kill him. I couldn''t bear it! As for the devil''s Revenge in the future, I don''t care at all! " In a few words, Wang Feng has made the whole story clear.


    Four wings listen to in the ear, intestines already regret broken, originally thought to capture Jin Ao is fishing for treasure, but unexpectedly is a curse! And the rest of the demons also know at this moment that people are not as good as heaven. Now it''s a bad move, and they will lose everything!


    On the one hand, Jin Peng secretly scolded "four wings are damned", on the other hand, he felt regretful. He was still secretly weighing the current situation, whether to fight or to retreat. War, I''m afraid, is not enough strength, retreat, it is also hard to tight.


    In the face of the dilemma, Jin Peng suddenly said with a smile: "it turns out that Zunjia is the leader of Tiandao alliance and Yanwu hall, who is famous for his youth. He is also known as Wang Feng and Wang Da Shen, who is invincible to the purple bearded guest. It''s better to meet him. I''ve heard so much about him! I''ve heard so much about you As soon as he said this, not only the three saints and the other five demons were stunned, but Wang Feng was also stunned.


    Jin Peng said with a smile, "it''s strange that Wang Dashen knows me so well, isn''t it?"


    Wang Feng turned around slowly, put away the weapon and said faintly, "I''m going to ask you for advice!" The Jinpeng demon king saw that Wang Feng had stopped his gun and stood up. Knowing that his hostility was fading away, he said with a smile: "so, why don''t you all stop killing for a while and listen to me? Anyway, with the power of Wang Da Shen, we just want to take the opportunity to escape. I''m afraid it''s difficult! " As soon as the voice fell, the other five demons were already standing behind Jin Peng.


    The three saints saw that the demons were moving, and they were about to attack. They found that the surrounding space was tight. It turned out that Wang Feng had been on guard for a long time. At this time see six demons together, Sansheng also adjusted the position, and Wang Feng side by side.


    Just at this time, hundreds of escape lights came like meteors rushing to the moon, followed by dense light spots, but not as fast as the previous hundreds of escape lights. Wang Feng turned his head and looked at it. He looked at it clearly.


    But for a moment, the first few hundred people had already come to the front and had a little meal. They seemed to distinguish the situation between the two sides. Then they surrounded a big circle like birds flying in the air, and surrounded the six demons, three saints and Wang Feng who were facing each other.


    More than ten of them plundered in front of Wang Feng''s three saints and four saints. After that, thousands of disciples of sanzong and experts of various sects finally arrived. Besides the previous circle, there was another big circle. A burst of murderous air rose up in the sky. Everyone looked angry, but there was no sound.


    Seeing that there are more and more people on the other side, Jin Peng is secretly frightened. On the surface, he is silent, but in his heart, he is thinking like a flash of lightning. He is thinking hard about how to deal with the problem. How can he retreat completely.


    The ten people came to the four of Wang Feng, stopped for a moment, and then stood quietly behind them without saying a word. They were Huolin, huofenger, Nangong Chunwang, the leader of Longjian sect, and Tianlei, the leader of Leiyin sect; Yuqin fairy, the leader of Chaoyang sect, is a middle-aged beautiful woman. She is beautiful and gorgeous. It reminds people of her beauty when she was young!


    Compared with the Huo feng''er and chiluan in front of her, she was also in the most dazzling glory. Then there was Wude, Xiaohu and Wutang. Jin Ao was among them, but his face turned red and his eyes were full of anger. It was obvious that he was worried about being captured by four winged insects.


    Jinpeng demon king seemed indifferent to the coming retribution. He tilted his head, looked around with disdain, and said with a smile: "let''s get on with a topic! The so-called fairy Road, devil road! Since you can communicate with each other, we demons can communicate with each other in secret.


    It is precisely because of this that I know one or two about the prestige of Wang Da Shen. As for the specific person from whom to know, I can''t disclose it! "


    Speaking of this, he gave a pause and said, "the situation is very unfavorable for us. Although you are numerous and powerful, there are only a few of you who can fight us! If the rest want to rush up, it is also in vain! What''s more, you all know that I''m a golden bird. With my speed, I''m not a liar. If I want to stay here, no one can do it!


    One day, when there are plenty of opportunities to avenge my brothers! Today, if one of my brothers dies, I will kill 10000 righteous monks to pay for his life in the future! Who told you more people! As the saying goes, it''s easy to hide a clear gun, but hard to defend a hidden one! Even if you can prevent me for a while, you can''t prevent me for a lifetime.


    We, demons, do whatever we want! So, it''s all in Wang Da Shen''s mind whether it''s a river of blood, whether it''s going to fight another day, or even turn a fight into a battle of friendship! I have said all that. Let''s ask God Wang to make up his mind. " These words are neither humble nor overbearing, but also have hidden advantages. The implication is that the people in the scene, except Wang Feng, don''t pay so much attention to the rest, even including the three saints.


    As soon as the Jinpeng demon king said this, people also felt that it was true, and some people secretly admired him: "the Jinpeng demon king generation of heroes, in danger, can be calm, and have no fear at all. Sure enough, he is the head of the demons


    Just when Wang Feng was in a dilemma, leiba said: "tough, tough, tough, tough! Today, Lao Tzu is going to wipe out all the evils in order to wash away the shame of being trapped! "


    Then he took a step forward and picked his finger. A huge axe appeared in the sky, hanging high above the heads of the people. It was as red as fire and as red as blood. Seeing that leiba was about to fight, Nangong Longhou and chiluan also came out in a flash. In the electric light, the long sword and the needle rain were floating in the sky, but they didn''t start.


    "Wait a minute, three!" Wang Feng said


    The Dragon Marquis of Nangong didn''t turn back. He said coldly, "this time it''s my business in Chixiao. I have nothing to do with you! Later, I''ll report you just helping me! The first three disciples listen to the order: subdue the demons Thousands of disciples thundered, and then their bodies flickered and their shadows crossed. In a moment, a great array of demons had been built.


    Even the three masters were in the heart of the great array, echoing the three sages who acted as the eyes of the array.


    The sharp blade comes out of the sheath, and the murderous Qi is surging. It is invisible and qualitative. Jinpeng demon king in the face of forced body from the sky murderous, motionless, mouth sneer.


    Seeing this, Wang Feng said again, "wait a minute, three of you


    "Brother Wang, if he is afraid of the devil''s Revenge in the future, he can leave by himself. I will remember the virtue of helping before! Please Leiba''s patience and deep voice.


    "The great kindness of the king alliance leader, we must have a future report! At present, the good opportunity can not be lost. As long as the king alliance leader does not intervene in this matter, the demon does not dare to go to QingHan for revenge!


    I know that the king''s alliance leader is also kind-hearted, not moved by Jinpeng''s words! Therefore, it''s OK to ask the king alliance leader to leave and watch. In a word, just don''t do it! I''ll take over all the enmity here, and it''s over! " Compared with leiba, chiluan is much more gentle.


    Suddenly, the king of Jinpeng said with a smile: "it''s good that Wang Dazhen doesn''t interfere! Although I Jinpeng as a demon, but also have gratitude, revenge! As long as it''s Wang Dashen who doesn''t dislike you, as a friend, Jinpeng is my friend! Please wait for a moment to see how the so-called three sects of the Shang Dynasty eliminated all evils! "


    Then he took the lead in doing it, but it wasn''t to the three saints.


    I saw a golden blade slashing at the four winged insects. In the crowd slightly a Zheng, four wings a scream, those two by Wang Feng a shot through the giant forceps, by Jinpeng demon king a blade cut down. Then Jin Peng soared in the air, making two loud noises, green juice flying, and the two giant tongs burst into pieces. Four wings that huge insect body is already crumbling, by the side of the Dragon demon gently hold.


    The Jinpeng demon king said with a smile: "the four winged brother is extremely muddled. He has eyes and doesn''t know Tai Shan. He offends you in the front and catches you by mistake. It''s really a punishment! I wanted to take his life in return for the power of the king. But my six brothers were brothers. They swore that they would share happiness and difficulties. Therefore, Jinpeng can''t bear to kill him! If Wang''s anger is in his chest, please tear the four winged brother to pieces. We have no complaints! " Jin Peng''s skill is ingenious. He takes retreat as advance and shows weakness to Wang Feng.


    With both sense and reason, it''s impossible to say that Wang Feng can''t take the four winged insect demon any more. He just wants to help the three saints and the three sects! It''s no good for the overall situation that the four wings are damaged again and again. As long as he can escape today, his feet will be broken one by one, and Wang Feng, the enemy in front of him, will retreat without fighting. This kind of business can be regarded as a good deal.


    Wang Feng sighed a little, and then said to the three humanitarians, such as the Dragon Marquis of Nangong: "I deeply respect you for your righteousness! It''s just that many friars were killed, which may not be worth the loss! I''d like to ask you to postpone your work and discuss a comprehensive solution... "


    Before he had finished speaking, the three saints turned around, and the Dragon Marquis of Nangong sneered: "it''s the minimum principle for me to subdue demons and eliminate evil. In the face of demons, they are afraid of both ends of snakes and mice. This is not in line with brother Wang''s cultivation, but also not in line with your reputation! "


    When Wang Feng heard this, he was red faced and ashamed. But he was easygoing, kind and open-minded, and didn''t get angry in the face of Nangong Longhou''s sarcasm.


    Leiba then said, "what''s the best way? If brother Wang is willing to help, we will be very grateful; If you don''t see it, it''s not you who died; But if brother Wang is a fickle man, why don''t you join hands with demons? We''ll take it all! I don''t know what kind of way brother Wang is practicing! "


    Wang Feng listened. Even if he was made of mud, he still had three parts of earthiness. At this time, his anger had risen quietly, but he still tried to restrain it.


    For the sake of many innocent friars, the words of Longhou and leiba in Nangong could only endure. If you lose your mind in a fit of anger, you can''t persuade others to fight, but you become a fighter. What''s that like?


    Seeing Wang Feng''s embarrassment, chiluan resents Lei Ba and says to Wang Feng, "brother Lei, speak straight. Don''t worry about the king''s leader! At present, the situation is on the way, the horse into the lane, had to send, back is also difficult! We monks, in order to subdue the demons, even if the ash fly smoke fly, it is also the right place to die!


    Especially the three of us, although we are practicing the golden elixir and the right way, we have always recognized the principle of death. Naturally, we don''t have the courage and mind of the king''s alliance leader to accept all rivers! Also inferior to the alliance leader''s benevolence and kindness! For the good intentions of the alliance leader, I have learned on behalf of many monks. If I am lucky today, I will report it later! "


    Speaking of this, Wang Feng is speechless. Sansheng turns around and stands against the six demons again. At the beginning, in the silence, there was silence everywhere.


    With a strange smile, Jin Peng exclaimed: "among the three holy immortals, the Dragon Marquis of Nangong has a cold heart. Where his heart is cruel and his hand is hot, even we demons are willing to be defeated; Leiba, hum, has a short temper, but his cultivation is not so good. At most, he is just a rash man!


    Only chiluan, a woman, does not let men! We respect her so much! Please step back. It''s not known who will win! " Then he turned his wrist with the other four demons, and gently held a magic weapon, or bag or bottle, or box or pot, in the palm of his hand. The black air was full of light.


    Wang Feng saw that the situation was like this, so he had to give a long sigh, and with Huolin, Huofeng and Wude, he left the circle far away, swept over the sky and looked down.


    Jin Peng saw Wang Feng and his party standing in the air, watching from afar, and the last stone in his heart fell down. At the moment, he sneered: "many people? It''s no use With that, the five demons threw the magic weapon in their hands and made a seal with ten fingers. Then they began to chant words in their mouth. Even the four winged insect demons, full of decadent color, also moved their mouths in disorder, and the sound of demons came in bursts.


    All of a sudden, I saw the black clouds rolling and the black air overflowing. It was like blocking out the sky and the sun. In the meantime, it was winding and changing, and it gradually became like condensation.


    When Wang Feng saw the fingerprints made by the demons, his brain flashed. He seemed to have seen them somewhere, but he couldn''t remember where he had seen them. Frowning and pondering for a moment, he suddenly realized that he was surprised and said: "this is the great summoning technique of the demon world! I didn''t expect that the heavenly demons were really powerful and omnipresent. There were their shadows in the vast universe! "


    Before being petrified, the God of light gave Wang Feng a light order. This order can not only call on countless believers of the light to go through fire and water for them, but also is a magic weapon in space. It not only contains the mental skills of the God of light, but also records all kinds of Secrets of demons such as the God of darkness. And big call is one of them. Once this method is started, the golden and stone demons with strength comparable to the realm of the great gods can come by means of the secret way. Some of them even have a trace of the power of the gods and demons!


    The so-called Golden Stone demons are actually man-made puppets. They have no consciousness of their own. When high-level demons refine these golden stone demons, they enter the mark at the beginning of their formation, and then seal them in a unique space of different dimensions.


    Just follow the call of the secret method and attack at any time. As long as it is not powdered, even if it is broken into pieces, it also has a certain attack power. Therefore, it will be an endless situation to be hostile to it.


    Think of here, Wang Feng secretly cry not good!


    Although the Dragon Marquis of Nangong didn''t know what the demons were doing, he also decided that it was not a good thing. At the moment, he yelled, "if you don''t cross the river, hit the middle stream! Kill The white awn of the demon subduing array is flashing, and the shadows are everywhere. In the sound of thunder, the array has been urged!


    Seeing this, Jin Peng''s six demons read the formula crazily, and the magic seal in his hand quickened the movement, so that his chest was full of shadow.


    Under the full force of Sansheng, the fury electric sword, the thunder axe and the rainstorm needle have surged to the six demons. The four wonders in the seven Marquises are only missing the word "Feng". At this time, he is high above, looking at everything at the moment!


    The evil spirit rolled, and the five black smoke had condensed together at this time, forming a huge and dark vortex. It was dark and full of light. I saw that three artifact had come to the top of the demons'' heads, and all the blades were firing at each other. They shot at the six demons in the array like sharp arrows, while the dark and unpredictable whirlpool was still spinning rapidly, and none of them appeared.


    At this critical moment, Jinpeng demon king''s divine power is on display, and the magic body suddenly appears! His body is soaring, turning into a golden roc bird, with a pair of huge wings spread out. His feathers are like knives and blades, and he is stronger than King Kong. He has blocked all the weapons that are shot from all around him, and then bounced back. His speed is even faster than that of the attack.


    In a flash, I saw the blood rain flying and the sound of grief shaking the sky. Most of the countless friars in the array were injured by their own weapons, and even died on the spot!


    Seeing the three magic soldiers in charge, the king of Jinpeng lowered his head and followed the giant wings to shrink. Like a pair of giant hands, he firmly protected the demons and formed a ball like the diamond ball of the four winged insect demon¡° The sound of "Dang Dang" is mixed with the sound of "Ding Ding". It''s like the sand and snow on the iron plate. It''s the torrential rain. For a moment, I saw the fire and smoke. Angry electricity, thunder and rainstorm hit the ball one after another, and the golden ball was shaking.


    After the fire dissipated and the smoke disappeared, countless golden plumes were flying in the air, which was very spectacular. The three saints fight with all their strength. Rao is the Jinpeng demon king who has reached the realm of saints and gods. While protecting the demons, he has already been injured.


    When the three saints saw this joint attack, the Jinpeng demon king dropped a few feathers, and the demons were safe. They were furious. At the same time, a trace of embarrassment flashed on their faces.


    Now weapons retreat, ready for another round of attack! At this time, Jin Peng suddenly turned into a human and stood still with the demons. He looked coldly at Sansheng''s speechless face. Although there was blood on the corner of his mouth, there was a trace of ridicule. Because he knows, Sansheng''s next round of attack, has no chance to send out! In fact, he could not bear the joint bombing of Sansheng again.


    "Dong Dong Dong" a sudden and strange drum sound came out from the black vortex in the air. People''s heart beat wildly with the sound of the drum. It seems that every drum beat heavily on people''s heart. Golden eyes, black light shining, a line of nearly five feet tall giant face expressionless from the vortex, and then around the six demons silent. There are five people in gold and five in black. But the huge dark vortex, although the speed of rotation has slowed down, still stopped in mid air.


    Seeing this, Wang Feng said to himself, "this is the golden stone demon! The color is divided into Xuan and Huang. Is it true that most of the sharp Xuan and Huang Qi in the legend have fallen into the hands of the heavenly devil and been added to the body of the golden and stone heavenly devil? If so, it would be a pity! "


    In the end, with the sound of Jinpeng demon king''s deep incantation, the ten Heavenly demons suddenly burst out of the sky, rippling like a circle of waves and rushing around. Its voice is fierce, such as the roar of a mad tiger; Its potential is also fierce, like a fierce dragon.


    All the people in the array, like waves and surges, flew out one after another. The one with lower accomplishments fell to the ground; The three patriarchs'' body shape was also in a hurry, so they had to withdraw with all their strength to avoid their attack; San Sheng Zhen Yuan is surging and seems to be resisting each other in silence.


    This is not a formal confrontation between the two sides. Just the invisible and qualitative pressure of the ten golden and stone demons has made the demon subduing array scattered. When the three masters of the heart of the array withdraw from the circle, and the three saints also retreat slightly, after a few steps, the demon subduing array has been broken!


    The Dragon Marquis of Nangong turned his mind. In front of him, the ten people who came down from the vortex seemed to have more accomplishments than the three of them! Is it true that today is the day when my three saints fall and the three sects are destroyed? In addition to the crippled four winged insect devil, the current situation is 15 to 3, a full five to one!


    How? Thinking of this, the Dragon Marquis of Nangong felt a trace of regret: "if I had known that, I might as well have sold a face to Wang Feng just now. At worst, the three of us will die when we die, but many innocent friars will be implicated! "


    Although leiba is a rough man, he is not exactly a reckless man. At this time, he was also thinking: "the ten people who came here came down from the sky. Judging from the pressure of spirit, I''m afraid that my cultivation is as good as any of them! But they are expressionless and zombie like. Although they are tall and big, are they paper tigers? You need to try! "


    Chiluan''s face was a little white. She had never expected this sudden change. Jiao body a twist, unexpectedly involuntarily turn round to look toward the Wang Feng of high sky. Just at this time, leiba had a big drink, and the thunder axe flashed, and he chopped down a golden stone demon. Seeing this, Jinpeng six demons read the magic spell in their mouth. They saw that the giant body of the Jinpeng heavenly devil was in a flash, and a huge fist was like a hammer to the axe. Even with a boxing axe! Which one is stronger? Which is better?


    With the sound of "Dang", the air flow ran wildly, a circle of visible light waves surged out, and the giant axe flew back in pairs. Leiba took the axe with his hand and roared: "eat me another axe!" Shake the body, hold the axe high, once again toward the stone demon. That gold stone demon is also a strange roar, follow the body shape flash swept, just like painting gourd again. In this way, in the deafening "Dangdang" sound, the two people have been fighting nearly lily as much.


    Longhou of Nangong, chiluan and many monks who were watching from afar were more and more frightened. Leiba was full of pride, but he was more and more brave; And that taciturn Jinshi Tianmo, only buried in the battle, did not look timid. Just at this time, a Jinshi Tianmo has joined the battle group to attack leiba with that companion!


    Seeing this, Nangong Longhou couldn''t help shouting angrily: "it''s shameless to bully more than less!"


    Jinpeng demon king one side law seal connection, one side strange smile way: "with more bully less, not only is shameless, and is shameless to! Not to mention just now, now and now, which shameless person is still cheating more and less? " In terms of the number of people, from the appearance of Jinshi Tianmo until now, it is true that most of the monks in Zhengyang world!


    With the appearance of the second Jinshi Tianmo, leiba felt the pressure doubled, but he had nothing to do. Not long after, the right shoulder, left arm has been two heavy blows, a burst of hot pain immediately hit the whole body, a few want to take off! Finally, he avoided the key points of chest, abdomen and head at the critical time.


    Just as leiba was struggling to support him, Jin Peng said in a deep voice: "don''t play with him!" As soon as the fingerprints stopped suddenly, the "whoosh" two wind breaking sounds sounded, and the third and fourth Jinshi Tianmo jumped out and rushed to leiba.


    Nangong Longhou and chiluan move forward and greet the two Jinshi demons who attack leiba. The four of them were very fast. When they were about to collide with each other, the two Jinshi heavenly demons suddenly changed their shape. They both moved sideways, bypassed Nangong and chiluan, and still rushed to leiba.


    Just as they were slightly stunned, the sound of "Dangdang pengpeng" rang out again and again, and the roar of leiba like a giant thunder spread far away¡° "Dangdang" is the sound of axe and fist hitting each other, "pengpeng" is the sound of leiba being repeatedly hit by heavy boxing.


    Nangong and chiluan were shocked to see that leiba''s face was black and blue, and the blood overflowed from the corner of his mouth. One of his arms hung down, soft, afraid of being broken. His chest clothes also had a big hole, and his chest was depressed. It was estimated that his ribs were broken. With an axe in his hand, he was as powerful as a mad tiger. He chopped wildly, but he was disorganized. His gait was staggering. It was obvious that he would not be able to hold on for long.


    The two people were shocked and rushed forward to help. But in the twinkling of an eye, leiba''s fall is in front of us. If we delay for a moment, I''m afraid there is no such person as leiba in the world! Seeing Nangong and chiluan join the battle group, Jinpeng''s magic formula is recited in secret, and his fingerprints are changed again. The sound of "whoosh whoosh" is constantly breaking the wind, and the remaining six Jinshi demons are already swarming on.


    Ten demons to three saints of a melee announced the official start! While the rest of the monks who were watching were still in shock, the two demons, poisonous dragon and blood dragon, appeared in front of them with a grim smile on their face. In a split heart, the monks either turned to escape or approached the three patriarchs. Who knows at this time, after the White Bone Demon finally also shot!


    But her goal is not the monks, but the three patriarchs! The remaining Jinpeng demon king, rhinoceros demon king and four winged insect demon still stay in the same place, or make Dharma seal, or recite incantations, and seem to turn a blind eye to the coming massacre.

 Chapter 130

    As early as the four Jinshi demons began to fight against leiba, huofeng''er, who was standing beside Wang Feng, said to Wang Feng, "later, if the demons fight against Chaoyang sect or chiluan immortal, I will do the same! I just can''t do it. I hope brother Wang can help me! Yan niu''er, how about you? Help me or not? "


    Wang Feng nodded and said: "Chaoyang Zong, you and brother Yan should be able to help each other. If I can''t, I will do it! It''s just that chiluan immortal... Listen to Jinpeng, they respect chiluan immortal. Maybe they can let her go... "


    Huo feng''er said angrily, "you are a man. How can you take the devil''s words seriously?" Huo Lin then said: "the three immortals are also strong and proud! As long as they ask for help, I believe brother Wang won''t just sit back and ignore it! "


    The three saints are in a mess. Compared with Nangong and leiba, chiluan is not so miserable. I don''t know if it''s Jinpeng''s intention or whether she has her own secret way to protect herself.


    But the other two saints, defeated as early as possible, I''m afraid that it won''t be long before they will be smashed by ten golden and stone demons! When Wang Feng saw this, he frowned at Huolin''s words and said, "if they don''t speak, I don''t dare to act rashly. Otherwise, they don''t look up to it. It''s more difficult to accept than their death on the spot..."


    Just then, he saw that the blood dragon, the poisonous dragon and the white bone demons were killing the three patriarchs and the friars. When they sank, they cried, "save the three patriarchs and the friars first!" The aftertone is ringing, the body becomes pale, and has disappeared in the same place. Lin and Feng swayed together and followed Wang Fengji away. Wude, Xiaohu, Xiang Kun, Huangfu ziri and so on remained in place, shouldering the important task of guarding Duan Muwen, Li yu''er and Wutang WuJie.


    Seeing all the monks fall down one after another, the two demons of poisonous dragon and blood dragon laugh wildly. All of a sudden, a chill came, and a long gun stabbed at him like a red dragon. The two demons were shocked, nodded and dodged, and retreated suddenly. Only one man said in a deep voice: "go back! Or you''ll die! " It was Wang Fengting who had his spear tilted, his blue shirt and purple beard, and his awe inspiring power!


    Two demons swallow saliva, is hesitating, suddenly listen to Jinpeng demon king called: "you three all come back!"


    The queen of the White Bone Demon, who is struggling with Lin and Feng, is eager to hear this. She quickly leaves and goes back to Jinpeng with the poisonous dragon and the blood dragon. Although the White Bone Demon Queen''s magic is high, under the attack of Lin and Feng, she has not gained any advantage. On the contrary, she is in danger. If she hadn''t been experienced and quick to deal with the situation, she would have been caught long ago!


    Wang Feng then said to the three patriarchs, "please take the monks away from here. Don''t separate them for the time being. We will come back later." The three patriarchs bowed to Wang Feng and then left without saying a word.


    At this time, except for chiluan, Nangong Longhou and leiba were beaten out of shape. They were still fighting there. It was estimated that they were only one step away from self explosion. Wang Feng couldn''t bear it. He was about to help him when he heard chiluan shouting: "is Wang alliance leader still watching? Please give me a hand in the same vein of cultivation! " Under the panic, the original delicate voice has a sharp tone.


    Wang Feng, Huolin and huofeng''er are all in a hurry, and they are all plundering towards the ten demons.


    Wang Feng''s wrist shakes continuously when he reaches all the demons. Pingyi''s magic gun takes up the shadow of the sky and covers several Jinshi demons. Lin and Feng are also moving like wind and fire, quick as lightning. In the red light, they have already met with several Jinshi demons. Just listening to the "Dangdang" several times, the circle of ten golden and stone demons suddenly expanded. All of them were attacked by the three people, and they all retreated more than ten steps.


    Seeing this, the Jinpeng demon king held his fingers still, and the other five demons also stopped reciting the magic spell. The ten Jinshi heavenly demons surrounded by Sansheng, Wangfeng, Lin and Feng also remained silent. For a moment, there was silence.


    Only leiba was in a coma after being seriously injured and tired. In his mouth, he called out "kill, kill", which was like a sound of somniloquy. Wang Feng looked at a lively, powerful and forthright man, almost disappeared forever in the world, his heart can not help but a burst of pity, and then a burst of regret. I regret why I didn''t help myself earlier. Even if I was scolded or humiliated by them afterwards, as long as they are all right, it''s worth it!


    Calm down, turn around, shake out of the encirclement of the demons, then slowly step forward a few steps, and then stop to look at the Jinpeng demon king silent.


    Jin Peng arched his hand and said with a smile, "I don''t know what advice Wang Meng master has?"


    Wang Feng looked back at the motionless celestial demons and said with a smile to Jin Peng, "do you think I should call these ten high-level celestial demons or human puppets?"


    Jin Peng''s face has changed greatly after hearing the speech. I don''t know why Wang Feng is so clear? At the time of doubt, Wang Feng said: "summoning with the great summoning technique is like the golden stone demon with the power of the demon. Although the magic technique is exquisite and secret, it still has a fatal weakness!


    It costs a lot of money to use this secret skill, and it can''t be done by one person. First of all; Shenyuan or Moyuan are lost, but they can''t recover in a short time. The second is that; The summoned demons come from a different dimensional space. They have no consciousness and are controlled by the caster.


    In addition, there is a certain time limit for the Jinshi heavenly devil outside of the different dimensional space. If you stay too long, you will either explode your body or break the seal to attack the caster! The third is that; As long as the caster stops affixing the seal and chanting the mantra, these celestial demons are like walking dead.


    In other words, as long as you control the caster, it''s like cutting off the hands holding the string to control the puppet! And those two hands are your six brothers! Third! I don''t know what I said. Is there anything I can''t find? "


    Jinpeng''s face was changeable, and the five demons looked at each other. Jin Peng is so calm that he secretly guesses Wang Feng''s intention. He doesn''t know whether he wants to take advantage of the advantages of the fishermen and take advantage of the opportunity to eat all the good and evil, or whether he wants to take advantage of the danger of others to save and destroy one side; Or coerce both sides to give a big gift, eat the plaintiff and eat the defendant, and then return with a full load.


    Then he said with a smile, "I have no grudge against the king''s leader, and I have always been respectful to him. What''s more, my... Princess''s niece''s face... This... This must be given... What conditions does the king alliance leader have? Let''s put forward it! As long as I can do what I can, I will do it


    Listening to Jinpeng demon king''s hesitation, Wang Feng couldn''t help but wonder. "What princess, niece''s?"


    Jin Peng said with a smile, "I mean, if you want me to do something from the leader of the Wang alliance, you might as well put it forward now. Since I have regarded the leader of the Wang alliance as a friend for a long time, I certainly want to give you face!" Wang Feng didn''t go on asking, so he said, "that''s good! Thank you in advance With that, he bowed. Jin Peng replied with a smile.


    Wang fengduan straightened out his body and said, "please promise now that you will let the friars and the upper three sects go together. You can''t hurt the killers and plot revenge in a short time!"


    Jin Peng said: "anyway, you''re here. It''s not good if you don''t let go. Besides, after this battle, we''ve lost a lot of accomplishments. How can we have the spare power to plot revenge? It''s just the way it is. Just give it to him! " But deliberately ponder not language, and then can''t wang Feng''s face, Jinpeng demon king reluctantly agreed to come down.


    Wang Feng arched his hand and said with a smile: "thank you! Another thing is that Sansheng has been seriously injured and is unable to fight any more. Why don''t you open up a fight today and make an appointment to fight again in the future! In this way, it seems that you are elegant and benevolent; Secondly, it seems that you have the courage to be wise and don''t take advantage of others'' danger! "


    After hearing this, Jin Peng frowned and said, "well, we always respect chiluan holy immortal Haosheng. As you saw just now, I''ve always been merciful to her. So, she, I can let her go and promise that I won''t do anything to her in the future.


    As for the Nangong Longhou and leiba... The leader of the king alliance is really embarrassing for me! If we were to change places with him, what would happen to them? " According to the personality of Nangong Longhou and leiba, it must be a pain in the neck.


    Wang Feng was silent for a while. It seemed that leiba''s roar of "eliminating evil and doing everything possible" was still ringing in his ears.


    Nangong Longhou and leiba are seriously injured, but they are still in a coma. They are still holding on, including chiluan, who is paying attention to their injuries. They can hear the words between Wang Feng and Jinpeng.


    For a long time, Wang Feng said slowly: "I used to defend the right way many years ago, just like the three saints. I took it as my duty to subdue the demons and subdue the demons, so that countless demons died in my hands. However, later, I found that most of these so-called demons are also people who have feelings and feelings!


    So, among my... My friends, there are also people who have a lot to do with demons. And their free and unrestrained behavior style of real villains is far more than 100 times better than those hypocrites who are superficially respectable but secretly mean and insidious.


    With the beginning of the war between the gods of QingHan and Jinhua, the demons fought one after another and finally won a great victory. And the reason why they have won a great victory is that the ghosts and goblins have contributed a lot to it.... "


    There was silence all around, only Wang Feng''s low voice echoed for a long time. Listening to him talking, Sansheng felt that Wang Feng was talking to the three of them, while the six demons in Jinpeng seemed to be talking to them.


    Wang Feng continued: "in fact, in terms of qualifications, demons exist much earlier than human beings. It''s just that some of them are bloodthirsty, fierce and cruel, and they go against the way of heaven. In addition, they act in a strange and insidious manner, which is very different from ordinary people. That''s why they become the target of public criticism and are punished quickly! Now, as long as it''s not the devil, I can let it go. The Buddha once said that all things in the world are equal. That''s the truth! "


    At this point, Wang Feng stopped for a while, and then said to Jinpeng devil king: "the three saints and I are both of the same kind and the same way. If they are in trouble, I can''t help it! Please put down your hatred for the time being and forgive others! " With that, he bowed himself again.


    The Jinpeng demon king quickly returns the gift, and the other five demons see this and bow their hands and feet to Wang Feng.


    The Jinpeng demon king sighed and said: "the king alliance leader just said something, which is both reasonable and reasonable. We are so moved! If I don''t answer again, won''t I become a man who insists on his own way and doesn''t know what''s good? Well, the matter here is over for the time being. If you have time in the future, I hope the king alliance leader will condescend and go to the six magic places. We will be waiting for you! " Wang Feng saw that he was sincere, but also a hot heart, Baoquan way: "certainly!"


    Jinpeng looked at the three saints and said in a loud voice: "ten years later, in the eye of storm, I will fight fair with Nangong and leiba two saints!" With that, he secretly tied his fingerprints, recited the magic spell, and sent the ten golden and stone demons back to the vortex in the air. After the vortex disappeared, he arched his hand to Wang Feng with a smile and said, "see you later." then he left with the demons.


    Ten days later, Zhengyang palace hall. Wang Feng, Huo feng''er, Wu De''s party, Sansheng, and sanzong Zongzhu all gathered in the hall.


    In the past ten days, the monks in Zhengyang and the visitors from Sanyu left one after another. In this battle, the whole Zhengyang Kingdom, including the three monks of the last sect, killed more than 50000 people, among whom countless were injured. During this period of time, the three masters have been very busy, dealing with all kinds of aftercare matters.


    Among the three saints, chiluan was not seriously injured. After a few days of recuperation, he recovered. Most of the time, he stayed with Wang Feng and his party to discuss with Wang Feng about his practice. Sometimes when he was interested, he pointed to the practice of five people in Wutang. The two men, Longhou and leiba in Nangong, have recovered from the trauma, but they are not so easy to recover.


    After getting thousands of Huolin spirits, Huolin went back to the Honghuang ancient world. In this war, Huolin did a lot of work, and Wang Feng, who had the greatest contribution, also had the precepts of the three saints. Sanzong and many monks handed over all the animal spirits in their hands, and promised that they would never go to the Honghuang ancient world to hunt animals and collect souls. Before leaving, Huo feng''er asks Huo Lin to be kind to her family. Huo Lin immediately pats her chest and agrees.


    In the meantime, Emperor Huoyu sent Shenwei to Zhengyang to question why Sansheng did not return. Sansheng was in the process of recuperation at that time. He was seriously injured. He thought of Huoyu''s failure to save him. He was in a good mood to say good words. In a word of disagreement, both sides almost started to fight.


    Wang Feng saw that Shenwei had to lock the three saints on the spot. He had to do it again and immediately shocked the visitors. Later, Wang Feng explained and comforted him. He had both sense and reason. He was kind and powerful. In addition, many of the monks of the three sects resisted each other by death. So the gods came back resentfully. After this unexpected delay, until today, Wang Feng decided to leave for his return journey, and the fire feather God Emperor did not send any more people.


    The three saints were rescued by Wang Feng several times, and Wang fengxiu was both high-quality and benevolent, so they all came to see him off today, although Nangong and leiba were seriously injured.


    The original intention of the three saints was to keep Wang Feng for a few more days in return for Wang Feng''s kindness. However, the Dragon Marquis of Nangong thought that if Wang Feng stayed here for a long time, it would be like a holy immortal who had to rely on a foreign visitor for protection. It is necessary to think carefully. So he gave up the idea.


    After a long talk, Wang Feng got up and left. They sent each other to Zhengyang palace. The sun was shining and the wind was blowing. The Dragon Marquis of Nangong took out a jade slip and handed it to Wang Feng, saying: "although there is no final result in this competition, the five members of Guitang are enough to win the championship!


    Wang Meng''s major is advanced. Where can his disciples be weak? Therefore, the three of us originally prepared the mental method of Gongjue, which is not worth mentioning in front of brother Wang. However, this bamboo slip is a masterpiece created by Yang zunqin. It was originally used as a reward for the winner. Please accept it and teach it on your behalf But Wang Feng had to accept it.


    Leiba laughed and said, "I don''t know if the leader of the Wang League will be the king this year? Although we monks live a boring life of "no calendar day in the mountains, no year in the cold", we don''t care at all about age and so on. But on the one hand, I admire brother Wang''s cultivation, and on the other hand, I admire brother Wang''s behavior, so I want to make a friendship with him. I wonder if brother Wang thinks my action is too abrupt? "


    Wang Feng said: "it''s better to be a brother with brother Lei! However, brother Lei also knows that I''m just a part now. In this way, I''m afraid it''s disrespectful... "


    Before he finished speaking, the Dragon Marquis of Nangong frowned and said, "there is no difference between the real body and the body! You and I are all practitioners. When we are free and spontaneous, how can we have such a pedantic idea? Is it true that brother Wang doesn''t look up to us and disdains to make friends with us? " Wang Feng even said, "it''s very important to say that," so, it''s better to obey orders than to be respectful. "


    When they were discussing, chiluan, who had not spoken for a long time, said faintly, "we are all immortals, but why do we do this ritual? It''s important to know each other. It''s superfluous to have a friendship! "


    The Dragon Marquis of the south palace smiles a little, waiting for to reply, thunder PA grabs a way: "three younger sisters this words is bad! Although our body position is not low, but it is from the human world! Even if we can''t go back to the human world in the future, we can''t forget some etiquette in the human world in the end... "


    Nangong Longhou said: "the second brother is far away!" Turning to chiluan, he said, "it''s good to know each other, but it''s also good to respect the etiquette and the feeling! What''s more, the four of us are not brothers and sisters. We are just friends! In this way, we can show our true feelings and respect morality. Therefore, this ceremony is indispensable! " Seeing that Nangong and leiba were in high spirits, chiluan couldn''t say anything more.


    Nangong Chunwang has already prepared the incense table. The four of them are now in chronological order. The Dragon Marquis of Nangong is the chief, followed by leiba and chiluan, and Wang Fengju is the last. At that moment, the four people washed their hands and burned incense. Then they knelt down in front of the South and took their oaths. Then they stood up one by one.


    Nangong Longhou clenched Wang Feng''s hands and said, "fourth brother, you are now on a long journey. I don''t know when we will meet again! I hope you can come and see me when you are free! " Leiba said with a smile: "if the fourth younger brother is busy, it''s the same for us to visit him!"


    Chiluan''s beautiful eyes were flowing. She just wanted to speak, but her pretty face turned red. She bit her lips and finally said, "fourth... Fourth brother, this time huofenger will go back to QingHan with you. I hope you will treat her well! If... If we are free, we will go for a walk with you. "


    Wang Feng said with a smile: "the third sister is serious! Or I often come to see you! As for Miss Feng, I will treat her as my own sister. The third sister can rest assured! " From her mouth, Wang Feng already knew that huofeng''er had a great relationship with chiluan and Chaoyang sect. Four people changed the printing plate and other things, one person has something to do, even if they are thousands of miles apart, they can feel it after crushing it.


    They walked for a long time and talked as they walked. After walking for dozens of miles, Wang Feng stopped and said with a smile, "just send it here! We''ll see you later! "


    Seeing Wang Feng and his party leave, Sansheng returns to Zhengyang palace. Along the way, chiluan was a little out of her mind, and she was very worried. Nangong and leiba look at each other and smile. Red Luan hears two people''s light smile, after looking up slightly a Zheng, then red face angry way: "inexplicable! What are you laughing at? "


    Leiba said with a smile: "where? Just now, I suddenly thought of something. I''m happy for my fourth brother! How about you, brother? What are you laughing at? " Nangong Longhou said: "I also think of one thing, which is related to my fourth brother! But I''m not happy for him, I''m a little gloating, so I laugh


    "Oh? I''d like to hear about it! " Leiba asked. Chiluan is also a little surprised, a pair of wonderful eyes looking at Nangong, want to hear what he said.


    The Dragon Marquis of Nangong thought for a long time and looked straight ahead. Then he said, "why do we people who practice the golden elixir and the right way have to cut off our lust and improve our accomplishments?"


    Leiba was shocked. Obviously, he didn''t expect that Nangong would suddenly ask such a simple and naive question. By the way of 360, only the golden elixir is the right way.


    "It''s hard to cut three corpses because of lust! The so-called Golden elixir way, first into the red lead, refining autumn stone, set maiden, and then baby into! If there is a little leakage, the three disasters will come, which will make the road difficult! Elder brother knows much more about this than I do. Why should I ask? It''s really strange! " Leiba said impatiently.


    Nangong Longhou said with a smile, "well said! These are also the reasons why most of the celestial beings are not allowed to engage in lust. However, do you know that some monks are not practicing the golden elixir, and they can also reach the peak, and even their accomplishments are higher than those of us? "


    Leiba was stunned for a while, and his eyes brightened, and said: "you mean... Fourth brother? But what does that have to do with your schadenfreude? "


    Nangong nodded and said, "that''s what I want to say! There is also a well-known but never forbidden secret skill in our Taoist sect. Its power and speed of increasing cultivation are also not small! But those of us who practice the golden elixir, especially the old men, disdain it. For one thing, to practice this dharma, one must practice it with one man and one woman at the same time. The nun is OK. At the end of the day, her accomplishments are standing still; For men, it''s hard to say if they can''t guarantee the leakage of Yuanyang! "


    Hearing this, chiluan''s pretty face turned red. She turned to look away and pretended not to hear. The three saints are brothers and brothers, and their cultivation has reached the realm of spiritual mirror without dust and lingering. Besides being a little shy, chiluan doesn''t pay much attention to Nangong''s words.


    Nangong and leiba had already broken their lust, and they didn''t care. Nangong then said: "second, women usually benefit a lot from practicing this skill, while men benefit a little. Of course, the old men feel that they are suffering some losses. That''s why most of the Taoist couples are nuns. They are looking for suitable male Taoist couples first


    Leiba burst out laughing: "what elder brother said is the skill of double cultivation!"


    Nangong Longhou also said with a smile: "exactly! In a word, double cultivation, in other words, is unique to nuns


    Speaking of this, he approached leiba slightly and said in his ear: "listen to the revelation of Wu De, one of the four younger brother''s followers. Now there are at least ten women around his real body. Seven of them were married by him, the rest of them were not easy to say... Haha... "They chuckled.


    Nangong''s voice is not how to lower, where can''t chiluan hear? Listen to two people of this burst of light smile spread, red Luan suddenly heart a sour, eye circles unexpectedly some red. Even she was vaguely surprised: what''s the matter with her today?


    Nangong coughed, raised his voice and said, "why did you come here, fourth brother? There are a lot of things that I can''t do, and I fall into the women''s heap. How can I have a moment of peace? Not to mention enjoying the happy life of the immortal! This is not, even his separation is also involved! you deserves it! Hey, hey... "


    "That''s why big brother just laughed? I''m different. I''m happy for him! " Leiba said with a smile.


    Leiba then said: "that Wude also said that the ten women around the fourth brother are not simple! Not to mention character, just a few of them are not much different from us! They took care of many affairs for the fourth younger brother.


    Elder brother said that he deserved to be involved, but I envy my fourth brother''s good fortune! If I can start all over again, I don''t want to practice this boring golden elixir. Like my fourth brother, I should be able to practice to the top by the door... "


    Listening to leiba''s endless words, chiluan only felt that her mind had no reason, as if it was heavier, so that her pace slowed down, and gradually fell behind them.


    "If I were a woman, I would follow my fourth brother like them! Who told him that he had both high accomplishments and a good heart? "


    "Come on, you! You''re the only one who can run as far as you can... "


    "Ha ha..."


    The figures of Nangong and leiba gradually faded away, and their laughter faded until they were too low to be heard


    Chiluan stops and stares into the distance. The wind on the plain, like a lover''s hand, gently blows her hair, skirt and belt. The breeze is gentle and the clouds are long. Chiluan''s heart is full of worries, just like a big stone. Although Nangong Longhou and leiba treat her like brothers and sisters, they can''t tell them about their feelings.


    At the foot of the ground, as if there is still his breath, and his calm and easygoing voice and appearance for a long time to emerge in front of the eyes, ears, lingering in the heart, also lingering.


    Just a few days together, enough to make chiluan love deep roots, difficult to extricate themselves. Let her understand what is called "unforgettable", what is called "meet unforgettable"... In this way, red Luan thought, looking into the distance of the beautiful eyes, I do not know when, was full of clear tears. Finally, a drop of pure tears like pearls slipped quietly, fell into the soil under my feet, and never seen again.


    At this time on the plain, between heaven and earth, only her slightly lonely and thin shadow¡° "Alas..." a sigh, as if from her heart hair, and then into the air, reverberated for a long time. She murmured, "even if you plant red beans, they sprout early, and the gods know how to make you old. After tasting all kinds of bitterness, I finally feel endless Acacia


    "If you miss him, go to him!" I don''t know when, Nangong and leiba return. At this time, they are standing by chiluan''s side, looking at her eyes with a little concern.


    "Then... What about you? How can the emperor explain it? " Chiluan still looked into the distance, seemed to meditate for a moment, then said faintly.


    Thunder overbearing: "I two people wait for the injury to recover, then return to purple extreme boundary. After all, we can''t be honest. As for you, Huoyu won''t do anything to you! "


    "You say, he... Fourth brother, what will he think of me?" Chiluan lowered her head and said softly.


    "I guess he must be very happy! He''s the only one who can get away from me! " Nangong is still pure and proud, even if he says some ordinary words.


    Leiba said with a smile: "don''t worry! He dares to despise you. I will not deal with him! "


    "Exactly! As a big brother, I don''t allow him to do so! If possible, my second younger brother and I will go to see you. We will get together again at that time! " That said, there was a trace of worry in Nangong''s eyes, but leiba and chiluan didn''t see it.


    The red Luan quietly Qiao stands in place, don''t know also didn''t hear two people''s speech.


    Suddenly she shook her head gently and said, "if he... If he has a heart, even if he is far away, it''s just like meeting each other. As long as he doesn''t forget my third sister..."; If he had no intention, he would be close at hand, even if he could not see each other. Elder brother, second brother, do you think your third sister is that frivolous woman? "


    Nangong and leiba were stunned. Leiba said with a smile: "OK, OK! This is our good third sister! His arrogant temperament is like a big brother, and his perseverance has some shadow of me... "In the laughter, Nangong said with a smile:" don''t blow your own horn! In my opinion, the benevolent and open-minded part of the third sister is more similar to the fourth brother.


    The third sister is a pretty girl with a bright heart and a hidden needle; The fourth brother is hard and soft, and unpredictable! It seems that the golden elixir way is not suitable for women''s practice, and it is not necessarily beyond other ways of practice near the door! "


    They talked for a while, then they went to Zhengyang palace together.


    Seeing Zhengyang palace in sight, the three saints speeded up their pace. Although they did not fly, their speed was fast.


    At this time, a sharp wave of space came, and dozens of black spots on the edge of the sky were already in front of us. One of the voices yelled: "the God Emperor has an order: quickly bring the holy three immortals back to the purple pole! If there are rebels, there will be no amnesty for killing them! " The sound of the cheers was as loud as thunder. The South Temple dragon Hou facial expression slightly changes, the heart way: "after all still came!"

 Chapter 131

    Red sky. Purple polar boundary. temple.


    On the high main hall, a man with black belt and purple clothes was walking back and forth. His feet were knocking on the smooth ground like purple jade, and "Duo Duo" was making a sound. A purple face, two thick eyebrows tangled together, appears to be worried, but also seems to be some indecision.


    Below the steps sat two people. At this time, their eyes, with the person walking back and forth on the stage of the body around. There was no sound in the hall except the sound of stepping on the ground. None of them said a word.


    The man pacing back and forth on the stage is the supreme ruler of Chixiao cangyu, the fire feather God Emperor; Sitting under the stage, one of them is red as fire, embroidered with golden flowers. His face is like a crown of jade, and his hair is red. He is the flame dance God who has just been promoted to the leader of the red frost hall; The other is a red robe with a silver belt. He has a white face and looks like a beautiful woman. But there is a trace of evil spirit between his eyebrows, which makes people feel disgusted when they see him. He is also the commander of Shenwei who has been in office for a long time.


    As early as a few days ago, the three sacred immortals were captured by Yanwu and Xueyun, together with dozens of Shenwei and beast Wei, to the purple pole. At an earlier time, the commander of Xueyun sent the Shenwei to Zhengyang to question why the Sansheng didn''t return. He acted according to the situation. Unexpectedly, Wang Feng, who was staying in Zhengyang Palace at that time, put a hand in his hand. In addition, there were many friars who obstructed him.


    It was not until the day Wang Feng left Chixiao that Sansheng was brought back to Ziji by them. Nangong Longhou and leiba were imprisoned as soon as they entered the boundary, while chiluan was better and was put under house arrest in huoyun mountain.


    Although the cultivation of the three immortals is the best among the gods in the purple world, it is just a little better. After that day''s war, the injury was not healed, and all three of them had a clear conscience. So, facing the siege of the gods, they were ready to follow them back to the purple pole without saying a word.


    All this, the three patriarchs and many monks at that time saw in the eye, they stepped forward to block. However, in a flash, they killed hundreds of monks. In addition to the girls of Chaoyang sect and Yuqin fairy, Nangong Chunwang and Tianlei also suffered heavy losses.


    Later, they finally drink in Sansheng persuade, red eyes back. These so-called holy gods and guardians are more vicious and cruel than the six demons. At least, the six demons would never kill their own kind so much. All the friars watched the three saints being captured and left. They angrily scolded the God Emperor and the gods for their perverse acts, which were comparable to demons, but they also cried out what they could do.


    When Sansheng was captured, he was forbidden by Yanwu and Xueyun. Then he used the transmission array placed in each interface to transmit to the purple pole one by one, which was very safe. Due to the distance between Zhengyang and Ziji, it is impossible to directly use the space channel to cross Huijie after breaking the air.


    Then there is the serious injury of the three saints. It is also very dangerous for them to walk in Taixu. Because fire feather in flame dance, blood cloud two people set out before, repeatedly told to three living immortal back to purple pole boundary; The more important point is to prevent the Sansheng dog from jumping off the wall. If the three of them are installed in the space magic weapon, and a self explosion occurs on the way back to the purple pole, then none of the escorts will be spared.


    After doing this for several days, he finally arrived at the purple pole safely. The stone in the heart of the two saints, Yanwu and Xueyun, also fell more than half.


    Under the escort of many divine guards, Sansheng walked for a long time and finally came to a fiery red mountain.


    Huoyun mountain!


    The mountain is a hundred feet high and the fire bamboo is dense. From a distance, the red bamboo forests on the mountain are like red fire clouds floating in them. Huoyun mountain, hence its name.


    Between the ground under their feet and the huoyun mountain in front of them, there was an open and bottomless valley. Looking down, I saw the deep ravine, purple fog, a long stone bridge flying across it.


    Near the foot of the mountain, the stone bridge is separated by a fork road, like a snake letter. One leads to the mountain, and the other leads to a dark cave. On both sides of the whole stone bridge, every ten steps, a guard stood still, apparently on high alert.


    When Sansheng was surrounded by the gods, crossed the stone bridge and came to the foot of the mountain, chiluan was taken to another fork road and went up the mountain.


    When they were separated, the three sages were speechless. They only showed concern, encouragement, comfort and, of course, perseverance from each other''s eyes.


    After watching the back of chiluan disappear in the bamboo forest, Nangong and leiba finally turn around and face the dark cave in front of them.


    "Yuanji cave?" Nangong''s face seemed to be more cynical. And leiba beside him, the anger in his eyes seems to be coming out.


    "The God Emperor ordered you to go through Yuanji cave first, and then go to Huichen tower to stay for some days, waiting for disposal! Please, ladies and gentlemen In the face of Nangong and leiba, Yanwu says coldly and carelessly.


    "What are I waiting for? How could you be treated like this? " Leiba clenched his fists and roared.


    The Dragon Marquis of Nangong waved his hand and said in a cold voice: "those who are clear are clear, and those who are turbid are turbid! We have a clear conscience and justice is in our hearts. No matter what happens in the future, it will be hard for the emperor to clear the suspicion of public revenge!


    Second brother, let''s go! " Said, with leiba, head to the hole. The gods behind them, such as Yanwu and Xueyun, didn''t follow them this time. They watched them enter Yuanji cave with a complicated look, just like watching them go to the execution ground. After the two enter the cave, Yan Wu and Xue Yun step forward respectively, and put a trace of chanting power into the two figures on both sides of the cave, and then make a seal and chant a mantra.


    After starting the power of Yuanji, they stood at the entrance of the cave with the gods and waited for silence.


    Yuanji cave from the entrance to the nearly 100 Zhang long corridor, is a very regular circle, about 5 Zhang in diameter, if you look at it, it is like a huge transverse cylinder. Soon after they entered the cave, Nangong and leiba suddenly tightened up. They felt a strong pressure coming from all directions. Their bones also exploded slightly, just like fried beans.


    This strong pressure has the potential to squeeze them into a ball of blood mud, so that their faces turn green and red, and their eyes protrude. Soon after, blood overflows from the seven orifices, and the sweat squeezed out from the pores of the whole body is soaked through the heavy clothes.


    Just when they were about to lose their support, the pressure suddenly disappeared, and then changed into a pulling force, tearing them into pieces. Under the sudden change of the two great forces of squeezing and pulling, Rao Shi''s two hearts were strong and indomitable. At this time, they burst out with a scream.


    At the same time, there is a mist of blood and broken internal organs. As soon as I left my mouth, I was attracted to the wall of the corridor by the pulling force and adhered to its surface. The red spots were shocking. At this time, the storage bags, runes, ornaments and other items carried by the two men were separated from their bodies one by one, including weapons, magic weapons and other items that had been refined in their bodies. They also burst out of their bodies and shot at the stone wall like arrows, then attached to the wall tightly.


    Listening to the screams of the two saints echoing in Yuanji cave, the eyes of the gods such as Yanwu and Xueyun standing at the cave also danced wildly.


    Although they have not experienced the pain of Yuanji''s forbidden life, they can feel it from other people''s mouth and the living demonstration in front of them.


    The cultivation of the two saints and the fortitude of temperament are unbearable, let alone others?


    When the scream of the two saints in the cave suddenly stops, Yanwu and Xueyun stop to seal the seal, seal the power of Yuanji, and then take them to the cave with the guards. With the faint light of the Moonstone inlaid on both sides of the stone wall, they walked about ten feet and saw the two saints lying on the ground.


    They were lying on the ground, motionless. From head to face to the whole body, they were all bloodstained, just like two blood corpses.


    All kinds of objects, including their weapons, were scattered on the ground. They were folded up by a roll of sleeves of Yanwu. With a wave of Xueyun''s hand, four Shenwei step forward, bend over and lift up the two saints, and then walk to the deep belly of the cave together with the others.


    After a short walk, you can see the light penetrating ahead.


    As soon as they came out of the cave, they felt their eyes brightened.


    Before the meeting, there was a white fog, a vast expanse of water, a dead silence, no wind, no sound, no object.


    "Is this suoshenggu?" Blood cloud is wrinkling eyebrow, seem to be to flame dance to ask a way.


    "Well! After we enter the valley, we will put these two people in the pagoda, even if it is finished! Hurry up, the God Emperor is still waiting for us to report back! " The flame dance lightly returns a way.


    After hearing the report of Yanwu and Xueyun, Huoyu stood up and paced back and forth. In fact, in his heart, for a moment, he was hesitant to make a judgment on the holy and immortals. After all, the three of them delayed their return in order to fight against the demons.


    If you comment on the three people''s right and wrong, they will have no fault but merit. However, there is a big gap between Huo Yu and the three of them, which can''t be made clear in a word or two. It''s strange that Huo Yu doesn''t take advantage of this good opportunity to vent his long-standing resentment.


    Who told them to be arrogant and arrogant at ordinary times? They didn''t pay attention to him!


    Just as Yanwu and Xueyun stare at Huoyu, they are guessing wildly. Huoyu suddenly says, "according to your two ideas, what should you do to them?" "They" in his words are naturally the three wonders of saints and immortals.


    Flame dance has not yet answered, one side of the blood cloud said with a smile: "in fact, before I two people leave, the adults let us must three life capture live, subordinates will know what the adults mean. According to my subordinates, I can''t kill Nangong and leiba or let them go so easily.


    Although the so-called capital crime is free, the living crime is inevitable! As for the chiluan immortal, please let it go. After all, she is just a weak woman, so it''s OK to let it go. In this way, you will not only be magnanimous, but also give consideration to the feelings of old friends. "


    See fire feather nodded, the face also showed a rare smile, flame dance interface way: "blood saint is very true! At that time, the God Emperor first received the favor of the Danfeng spirit, and then he was in love with the rosefinch god beast. Chaoyang sect was founded by Zhuque god beast zunzhao fengzun and Yuqin fairy! Chiluan saint was born in chaoyangzong, and then became a saint!


    Although fengzun is missing, and the rosefinch beast has been away from Chixiao for many years in search of her, so far there is no news of her. But you can''t ignore the old friend''s feelings, Lord Shendi!


    Therefore, when our subordinates went to Zhengyang world to punish the monks who obstructed the law enforcement, we only bound the disciples of Chaoyang sect with the method of self immobility, and let the leader of the sect, Yu, Yuqin fairy, remain intact... "Yan Wu was not a fool either. Seeing that the God Emperor was very happy after hearing Xueyun''s words, he thought about the meaning of the God Emperor, He said it in a nutshell.


    In fact, in zijijie, and even the whole Chixiao universe, we all know a secret that can only be understood but can not be spoken. This secret is about the fire feather God Emperor. When leiba blurted out on an accidental occasion and in an accidental situation, Huoyu was embarrassed. He not only suffered the cold eye of Yan Yan and other ancient gods, but also nearly lost his position as the God Emperor. The reason why he had a bad relationship with Sansheng was not small.


    Later, a few things happened that made both sides very unhappy, which led to the escalation of contradictions between the two sides, but they did not give in to each other, and eventually became a hot and cold situation. However, with the support of the ancient gods such as Yan Yan, Huo Yu had to bear it and pretend to be his grandson. Until the ancient gods left, it was time for Huoyu to settle his old accounts with them.


    The secret is that as firefeather''s confidants, such as Yanwu, Xueyun, etc., including those seemingly neutral gods, they dare not say it in peacetime, let alone in front of firefeather.


    Therefore, in the statement of Xueyun and Yanwu just now, they can only use an ambiguous tone to say what the "old friend''s feelings" are. Anyway, we all know it. Do we still need to be as stupid as leiba to speak out and offend the God Emperor? Only leiba dares to do so!


    In fact, Huoyu''s true friend, in his heart, is not Danfeng lingzun, because he is not qualified to be compared with her, although Danfeng once saved him; It''s not the rosefinch among the five elements. After all, they are different from each other.


    This real old friend is Yuqin fairy, who founded Chaoyang sect together with Zhuque and is now the leader of Chaoyang sect.


    At this time, Huoyu was full of emotion. While listening to the statement of Yanwu and Xueyun, he thought of the long past


    As early as many years ago, Huoyu (of course, he didn''t call it Huoyu at that time, but he had another name) had made great achievements in his cultivation. He had just risen from the world of human beings to the world of pure Yang (which is equivalent to the world of cultivating truth in Qing and Han dynasties). He could be regarded as high spirited and only felt that his future was bright. On a drizzly spring day, I met a pure and beautiful girl, and they went together. This young girl is now the jade zither fairy.


    I remember that at that time, he was swimming in the spring rain like silk and oil. Without any shelter, he allowed his clothes and hair to get wet gradually. His whole body was cool and he felt very happy. Is proud of looking at the occasion, found not far ahead, there was a man like him, do not care to walk in the wind and rain.


    At that time, the world was full of friars in a hurry. Obviously, they don''t like this kind of weather. On the one hand, they condense yuan into a cover to keep the wind and rain out; One side swept forward, away from the rain. In a short time, there was no trace of people in the sky and the earth, as if there were only two fools walking on the ground.


    Huo Yu quickened his pace and walked towards the man in front of him. He wanted to see the man''s face and who he was. He also had this leisure and leisurely mood, walking in the wind and rain. As he approached, the man heard the sound behind him, turned around and looked at Huo Yu in such a way that he could not help looking surprised.


    Leaping into the eyes of fire feather is a gorgeous girl. In Huoyu''s memory, I have never seen such a beautiful woman.


    I saw that the girl''s clothes were all wet. At this time, they were wet and clinging to her delicate body. It was concave and convex, beautiful and touching. The pretty face with raindrops, white and red, was as beautiful as lotus and rose.


    Seeing the girl looking back, she looked at him bitterly. Huo Yu took a deep breath, forced down the beating heart like a drum in her chest, calmed down and said, "it''s raining more and more here. Why don''t you cover it, or... Or leave here?"


    "Spring rain is as expensive as oil. Why shelter? Get out of here? It''s raining in front of us. Why should we leave? And you... Aren''t you the same? " While answering, the girl asked Huoyu a few questions.


    "This... This... You have a point!" Huo Yu scratched his head and laughed awkwardly.


    The girl saw Huoyu''s simple appearance, and the hazy mist in her beautiful eyes seemed to dissipate. "Puchi" was also a smile. Laughter, two people suddenly feel that the distance between them, seems to be a lot closer at once.


    In this slightly cold wind and rain, the two people walked and chatted warmly in their hearts.


    The next thing seemed to unfold between them. In this long way of cultivation, the two discussed their doubts about practice, and then either killed the enemy side by side, or both died in the end of the world. In a word, they would never leave. Until one day, they finally became a couple and began to live like a couple. How happy and unforgettable that time was!


    However, for the sake of the so-called road and climbing to the so-called peak, from the moment when they met the teacher of Huoyu, this period of days that made them feel extremely happy came to an end. After parting with tears, they began their own boring and incomparable cultivation.


    Until now, Huoyu has finally become the emperor of Huoyu, and the girl has also become the jade fairy, the leader of Chaoyang sect. Although they meet in the same room sometimes, their status and other reasons are different. They can''t go back to the old days. Recalling the ups and downs of the two people walking side by side, even today''s fire plume, I sigh from time to time in my heart!


    Thinking of this, Huoyu looks a little gloomy, and Yanwu and Xueyun have already stopped talking.


    When the holy immortal three Jue came to the purple pole, the fire feather felt the pressure doubled. Just because the three people, like him, were born in the human world and the most promising candidates for the impact on the realm of ancient gods. Compared with Huoyu, their advantages are obvious: first, they are far younger than him; Second, they practice the golden elixir and the right way.


    Although Huoyu''s practice is also a golden elixir, he experienced a period of double practice, although he did not have children with Yuqin fairy. In a sense, his Yuanyang is more or less leaked, which is also the fundamental reason why he has been standing still and may have no hope of entering the ancient world all his life. Although Huoyu still has the idea of "only admiring mandarin ducks but not immortals" in his heart, and he does not regret it, it is too difficult for him to turn back because of the current situation; 3¡¢ And the most important point is that the ancient gods attached great importance to the three sages. If the bullshit reason of abandoning "qualification" was not mentioned, one of the three sages would have been the God Emperor for a long time.


    What''s more, the relationship between Huoyu and Sansheng is now the same as water and fire, and the hatred is hard to resolve. If we don''t make a decision at this time, once Sansheng gains power in the future, we are afraid that it will be the end of Huoyu.


    After pacing for a long time, Huoyu finally sat down. After a little meditation, he said in a loud voice: "the Holy Spirit of Zihong, the director general of Xuan''s internal affairs, and the Holy Spirit of lielei, the director general of foreign affairs, have come to discuss business!"


    After a short time, the two of them strode in from the hall door in a hurry. The old man with black clothes and red belt, crane hair and childlike face, and always with a smile, is the Holy Spirit of Zihong, the director of internal affairs; The other one, with his eyes wide open, looks like a galloping horse and his face full of beard. He looks at Shengwei. It''s lielei Shengxian, the director of foreign affairs. Seeing their different looks, Yan Wu and Xue Yun can''t help sighing the skill of Huoyu God Emperor.


    After sitting down, Huo Yu said with a smile, "the so-called holy three immortals have been captured. They are now imprisoned in huoyun mountain and Jue pagoda. I''d like to ask you what you think. Let''s have a good discussion about whether these three people should be released, released, detained, abandoned or killed! "


    .


    When they looked at each other, there was silence. In a few words, Huo Yu made a rough plan for the fate of the three saints.


    Lie Lei took the lead in saying: "the so-called holy immortal three Jue have always been arrogant and humiliated us too many times! Now they repeatedly violate the rules of heaven and regard the rules of God as nothing. These crazy and rebellious people are killed with one knife! What else are you talking about? "


    As soon as the words came to an end, the Purple Rainbow God said slowly, "I don''t think so!"


    All the people on the scene, except lie Lei, were secretly funny. There is no other reason, just because although Zihong and lielei are both Huoyu''s confidants and are valued by them, they always have different relationships and are just like fire and water in character. Purple Rainbow extremely negative tact, calm calm, Yin Rou like water; Lielei''s personality is just like his name. He''s tough, aggressive and ruthless. He''s similar to leiba, but he''s not as open-minded as leiba. It''s based on this that firefeather lets them hold each other in order to keep this delicate balance.


    "Oh? Zisheng, if you have something to say, let it go Lie Lei obviously doesn''t have the self-cultivation of Zihong. In rude words, he comes with his mouth open.


    In the face of lie Lei''s dirty words, Zihong seemed not to hear them. She still sat there and said with a smile: "who was farting just now? It really stinks! Pooh, it stinks, it stinks Say, one hand cover nose, one hand light wave, seem to have a stink to attack really.


    All of them could not help laughing. Lielei was red and angry. Huo stood up and clenched his fists tightly. It seemed that he was going to hit Zihong''s head at any time.


    Seeing this, Huo Yu quickly spread out and asked, "Purple saint, please tell me the reason!" Seeing Huoyu speak, lielei reluctantly sits down. He knows in his heart that he can''t fight with Zihong, and he is not the opponent of the latter. All this is just acting.


    In order to prevent Huoyu from suspecting them, they had reached a tacit understanding long ago. In front of everyone, especially in front of Huoyu, they pretended to be tit for tat and different from each other. In this way, not only can Huoyu feel at ease and keep himself safe, but also can Huoyu think that they are easy to control, thus holding such a high position.


    Hearing Huoyu''s question, Zihong leaned over and said, "yes! My subordinates think that Sansheng has at least four points not to be killed! This time, they left the boundary. It was in front of the gods, and God allowed them. As for their delay not to return to this article, it is not a capital crime! This is a problem; The reason why the three of them didn''t return was that the six demons invaded Zhengyang.


    In this way, the three saints are seriously injured. In the eyes of the vast majority, they are not only innocent, but also meritorious! If you kill them, only a few of them are convinced in the whole Chixiao world! The second is that;


    In this world, the three sages, led by the God of prairie fire, can''t pee in the same pot as the three sages, but they still admire the return of the three sages! If you kill the three immortals at this time and watch their changes quietly, I''m afraid there will be chaos. You know, today''s biggest force is these weeds! Third, "he said


    With that, he picked up the teacup beside him and took a sip gently, with a leisurely look.


    When they heard this, they could not stop nodding. As expected, they were the director of internal affairs. They were meticulous and did not leak!


    "One more thing? Stop drinking and pretend to be elegant! " Thunder roared through the tunnel.


    Zihong smiles and says, "the last and most important point is that who dares to guarantee that those old people will not leave behind before they leave?" This is a startling remark. Thin beads of sweat had already appeared on the forehead of Huoyu. At this time, the huge hall is dead. Everyone was frowning and meditating. Even lie Lei, who had been unwilling, sat there with a look of depression.


    For a long time, Huo Yu asked, "in the view of Purple Sage, what should I do?"


    Zihong leaned back again and said, "I have three stupid ideas. If you tell me something, I''ll ask you to make up your mind first, and then you have to make up your mind." With that, he stood up and bowed to the crowd. Then he put his hands behind him and began to pace.


    "First of all, release the holy immortal three Jue, arrange them properly, and send Dan medicine to heal them. Let the three of them stay together, and don''t be afraid of their escape or resistance. Because the three of them are brothers and sisters, and they are seriously injured at the moment. Their accomplishments have been greatly reduced. They can easily dispatch a few divine guards to spy on them.


    At the same time, he ordered all walks of life in the world to commend the three saints for their deeds and to record their contributions. The purpose of this is to calm people''s mind and calm their anger. It shows that the emperor of God will be rewarded for his meritorious deeds and punished for his mistakes; It also shows that the adults are broad-minded, the emperor''s demeanor, regardless of the past... In a word, it''s hard to say the benefits of carving with one arrow; 2¡¢ We might as well take advantage of this opportunity to step up the collection of those weeds. It is the best way for us to collect them. Otherwise, we have to use some means secretly to force them to submit. How to implement it should be discussed separately; 3¡¢ Everyone must know the ten-year appointment between the devil king, Nangong and leiba.


    You can send messengers to the six magic places to negotiate the ten-year engagement between Jinpeng demon king and Nangong and leiba, and then announce it to the world! It''s called knocking bricks and nailing feet. It''s impossible for them to go back even if they want to. Ten years is just a flick of the finger. In the past ten years, even if there is a magic pill, it is difficult for them to recover. We can just kill with a knife. Even if one day, those old people ask, we have nothing to do with each other! Ha ha... "


    "Ha ha..." when they heard the words, they all looked up to the sky and laughed.

 Chapter 132

    After the meeting, Huoyu asked Zihong to stay alone. One by one, they went to the inner hall and came to a place, which was Huoyu''s study.


    After entering the study, Huoyu motioned for Zihong to sit down. In the silence, Zihong secretly looked at Huoyu''s gloomy face, with some drums in her heart. Suddenly, Huoyu said faintly: "on the day of the final of Chixiao competition, when Shengxian Sanjie went to Zhengyang, he was ambushed by demons. Is this news disclosed to Jinpeng demon king by you in advance? "


    As soon as Zihong''s body was shocked, her face changed greatly. With a "plop", she knelt down on the ground and said, "my subordinates are so stupid that they are eager to take revenge. I hope you will forgive me..."


    After he finished, Huo Yu said in a fierce voice: "I was stupid for a while? Five hundred years ago, when we encircled and suppressed the six magic lands, we suffered a disastrous defeat because we repeatedly leaked secrets. I''m afraid you''re also in the picture, right? At that time, the three immortals were still in the pure Yang world. They didn''t know you


    Zihong knocked her head heavily and hit the ground with a "Dong Dong" sound. She was so frightened that she couldn''t speak for a moment. Who would have thought that at ordinary times, and just now, the calm and confident interior manager, the Holy Spirit of Zihong, would become a frightened bird in a twinkling of an eye?


    Only Huo Yu continued: "if you had not just been on the main hall, what you said would have been mature. In addition, in recent days, I can see that you are regretful... I would have taken your life long ago! Get up Zihong banged her head heavily again. Then she stood up and stood aside dejectedly.


    Huo Yu looked at the bruise on Zihong''s forehead, sighed and said, "you are insulted by Longhou and leiba of Nangong many times in your daily life. You want to take revenge. There is nothing wrong with that. However, chiluan was also trapped in it, and even tens of thousands of friars were killed. This man is too cruel! "


    Hearing the words, Zihong knelt down again and kowtowed: "I just want to use the devil''s hand to plot against Nangong and leiba in order to repay the humiliation for many times! As for the involvement of the chiluan immortal, it is hard to imagine. Everyone knows that the three saints are brothers and sisters, and they are inseparable most of the time.


    But tens of thousands of monks in the Zhengyang world died... The conscience of heaven and earth doesn''t know that the demons have long set up a chain of demons to kill all the monks in the Zhengyang world... I have a personal feud with Sansheng. How can I do such a heinous thing... Please learn from the Lord God! "


    When Huo Yu saw that he was very old, his head was white, and his head was knocked "Dong Dong", he said: "OK! Get up! I think you are still loyal at ordinary times, this time it''s OK! Remember, I don''t ask, no matter what your reason is, as early as many years ago, you''ve had frequent eye contact with the six demons, but from now on, you''ll have nothing to do with the demons, and make a clean break! You know, it''s also for you! And I don''t want to see things like this again! "


    Purple Rainbow smell speech, is already grateful to tears, sobbing.


    Fire feather again way: "you just at the suggestion on the main hall, by you to see to handle! Well done, I will forget all your previous sins; If it''s a failure, hum... "Zihong shivers and says:" I''ll do my best to make it up to you! Please rest assured Seeing Huoyu waving, Zihong bows back and takes the door with her.


    After Zihong left, Huoyu waved a ban, and then turned it over. Huoyu order already appeared in his hand. Looking at the flaming, red and bloody flaming token in his hand, the flaming God murmured to himself, "if it wasn''t for this command, would you be so obedient?"


    The Purple Rainbow God returns to his residence and comes to the quiet room. Then he sat cross legged on a piece of futon, closed his eyes and thought, "how did the fire plume know the things between me and the six magic lands in the past hundreds of years?


    However, it seems that he doesn''t know the relationship between Xuejiao and me... In those days, my brother and I were both in the pure Yang world, and they were practicing the golden elixir. Unexpectedly, a wisp of my brother''s spirit was wrongly attached to a dying red Jiao from the dragon family. As a result, our brother has now become a demon, a good and a evil... Alas, nature makes people!


    Forget it, if you have a chance to see him, tell him clearly that you must be careful in the future... The most urgent task now is to come up with a proper plan to complete the task assigned to you by Huoyu. I''m just knocking my teeth out and swallowing them myself. This... This retribution is coming so fast... Hehe... "


    With a self mocking smile, Zihong thought again: "if not a wisp of his so-called confidants and confidants were sealed in the fire plume order, could this selfish villain make himself work for him?


    At the beginning, we were confused and short-sighted. Under Huo Yu''s eloquence and all kinds of inducements, we did such a stupid thing in order to show our loyalty to him. So that now we are on the verge of becoming a tiger. I can''t help it. I regret it. When will this day be a leader?


    Fortunately, I was resourceful enough to let go of the three saints and leave a way for myself. These idiots, are they good friends? Those old coffin ladles, I''m afraid they''ve already set a trap. They''re waiting for you pigs to look inside! Oh, no, in order to leave a way for myself, I also solved the disaster for them! It seems that Lao Tzu''s days of suffering are still long. "


    Zihong felt sorry for herself, and her face was full of joy and worry, as if she had been possessed. This usually resourceful, resourceful and fickle man is now full of sorrow, and is thinking about countermeasures. He thought again: "although I don''t have many thoughts in the fire plume order, the fire plume order is a wonderful treasure in Chixiao. It was made by Yang Zun himself in those years. As long as one person''s thoughts are sealed in it, he can kill that person at any time.


    Because at the moment of the fire plume order, the thunderbolt purple Yin Fire will follow the wisp of thought and strike the spirit sea of the person who is connected with it like an iron wire, crushing the spirit sea of that person. And no matter where he hid, as long as he didn''t get out of the red sky, he was dead!


    Why didn''t Huo Yu just seal a wisp of the mind of all the people in the purple world into the order? Isn''t that easier? Well, yes, either the fire plume order can seal other people''s thoughts, but it''s impossible... It must be that the fire plume cultivation is not enough, and it can''t force people''s thoughts to be included in the order, unless it''s willing to give up like us fools. It seems that if someone intentionally or unintentionally scans the fire plume with his mind, it will be a suicide... "


    Purple Rainbow Holy Spirit of this random guess, unexpectedly guessed a 89 not to leave ten!


    It turns out that when the red Yang God was refining this order, in order to make the master of the fire plume order easily subdue the demons and subdue the demons, so as to have a means of self-protection, he specially used the secret method to add the extremely overbearing thunderbolt Ziyin fire. Those who master this command will naturally know how to use it.


    The original intention of chiyangyuan God is to deal with demons. Unexpectedly, it is also effective to deal with human beings. This is a secret hidden in the heart of the fire feather God Emperor. Naturally, it can''t hide from the ancient gods such as Yan Yan who often come back.


    The ancient gods didn''t publicize it either. They just revealed a little bit about the holy immortal Sanjue, who had just ascended to the purple pole and won the name of Sanjue in many competitions.


    Sansheng naturally tried his best to keep his secret, and he forbeared the furtive, dark and vicious psychology of Huoyu, even pretended to ignore it.


    However, it backfired. One day, leiba said something to the gods: "the fire feather God Emperor has a high status. If anyone disrespects him and makes rude moves like peeping and spying, it''s probably not far from death!"


    After finishing this sentence, in the surprise of the people, he walked away. And this sentence, just passed into the ears of fire feather. At that time, after receiving the order of Huoyu from the former Huoyu God Emperor, for hundreds of years, Huoyu really did not expect to do that thing.


    And after he moved this idea, before he understood the secret method, he was told by Lei Ba who had just come to this world. This hatred in his heart, his teeth almost broke! The first hatred between him and the three saints was planted at that time.


    The last emperor of the fire feather God had a bright heart. Although he knew that the fire feather order had another secret method, he never understood and used it. After being promoted to the ancient realm, he handed over the token to the present fire feather God Emperor, and told him: "there is another secret to this order, but I hope you don''t use it easily, especially to us who are of the same kind!"


    Huoyu vowed to come down and master the order. In fact, when Huoyu took office, he also had a noble sentiment of serving as an official and benefiting one party. But later gradually found that the God of this seat, is not so easy to sit. Not to mention the rascals, not many of them pay attention to themselves. Their cultivation progress is slow and there is a sign of stopping.


    During his term of office, there is no hope to attack the ancient world. Once he steps down, it is conceivable that this God Emperor would be in a virtual situation!


    The term of the God Emperor of Chixiao cangyu is about 600 years, and it must be held by people born in the human world. Shortly after he took office, in order to build up his prestige, he launched the order to clear up the six magic places. However, due to the leakage of Zihong''s secrets (Huoyu was only recently known, and still can''t be sure that it was him or someone else who participated), Zihong was defeated in the end, which made his reputation even worse!


    Because most of the previous Huoyu emperors were promoted to Gujing and left Chixiao during their terms of office, under this pressure, the current Huoyu moved this idea; Or, in order to save the declining reputation and the crumbling position of God Emperor, he moved this idea; Or when he saw that there was no hope of promotion, he was worried that he would be abandoned when he left office. It was better for him to take advantage of his current position to cultivate his strength and make enough money.


    Perhaps because of the arrival of the three immortals, he accelerated the signs of his downfall, and was incompatible with his temperament, which made him move this idea... All these things made the fire plume demon move, and finally it was hard to restrain.


    On countless clear nights, Huo Yu silently misses "she" in Zhengyang world. His heart is full of mixed feelings and regrets. He regrets why he had to seek any road and climb any peak at the beginning, so as to separate himself from her; There is pain, and it is difficult to control; More unwilling! He hasn''t lost yet. At least now he has mastered the fate of several high-ranking people. He is still sitting on the supreme throne, and the life and death of his opponents are all in his own mind


    This rare and extremely long night is destined to be a sleepless night for Huoyu and Zihong, although they never sleep. Now they are sitting in the quiet room, thinking about their own affairs. Of course, in this clear night, there is at least one person, who also has ups and downs in his heart and is hard to calm down. She is now under house arrest in huoyun mountain chiluan!


    Lonely shadow, pink clothes, in the hazy night, in the red bamboo forest, almost completely into it, it is difficult to find. Only her long green silk and skirt fluttered with the night wind. The endless night wind sweeps through the dense bamboo forest with the sound of sobbing, which makes the scene more miserable.


    A faint, shallow murmur came, like a female ghost chanting in the middle of the night, or a lonely goose calling her mate. Just listen to the low voice like singing like a tunnel: "in huoyun mountain, the night is different, the lone ape and crane are singing in the sky, the moon is hidden, the stars are hidden, and the wind is blowing.


    Hate to leave, forbid to live here. Thousands of miles away from you, I feel bitter and helpless. I look up at the silver man and weep. It''s hard to sleep in the end. Red bamboo is splashed with Acacia tears. " The voice was gradually lowered, as if it had been blown away by the wind. After a while, I saw red Luan fragrant shoulder micro movement, a slender hand turned, a shining sword, already in hand.


    For many reasons, chiluan didn''t receive the same treatment as Nangong and leiba. Besides rainstorm and armor breaking needles, chiluan''s sword, which she practiced in her spare time, was also pushed out of her body and held in her hand.


    With a long time of staring at the sword, the wrist shakes and the cold light flashes. It is displayed as a dance. It seems to be slow, fast, light and soft, without a trace of fierce force. Then, the lotus feet moved, stretched her arms, twisted her waist, and turned around suddenly. The sword made a sound of "Bo" and the wind broke. The graceful posture of "looking back at the moon" did not have the air of earthly fireworks.


    In the hazy night, chiluan rehearsed in duplicate. Strong and dignified, such as the dragon, such as the tiger step; The move is light and flexible, like phoenix flying, like swallow dancing. There is no flowery in cleverness, and no clumsiness in solemnity. Later, Zhenyuan naturally increased the speed, and his sword became stronger and stronger.


    Soon afterwards, chiluan''s moves changed again. She opened up and closed up in a big way. She was upright and graceful, just like a fairy Ling Bo. It is the so-called bad swallow up, vibration fast Hongfei. Fight to raise the waves, lengthen the neck and assist the wings. At last, the combination of man and sword, chiluan has no other use, indulged in this exquisite sword move!


    This set of Liujian skill of Huifeng dance was given to her by Wang Feng in Zhengyang palace that day.


    Chiluan has a high talent, and Wang Feng''s advice is appropriate. After a few days of learning, she has achieved the essence of this set of sword techniques. At this time, chiluan in this unique state of mind, has fully understood the sword in the affectionate, shy to say the spirit to move the sword, and played out in time.


    With a clear roar from chiluan, the shadow of the sword gradually scattered and finally stopped. Chiluan stood still on the spot, with a slight frown on her eyebrows. After her long sword was erect, she seemed to be thinking deeply¡° The forty-nine style Liujian technique of Huifeng dance has been used up. Why do I still have the feeling that I can''t finish it? " Red Luan closed his eyes and couldn''t help thinking.


    At this time, a long wind blowing, red Luan clothes fluttering, sword also issued a clear sound. All of a sudden, chiluan opens her star eyes, stabs her sword steeply into the endless night sky, and sees countless stars in the light of "hum". They are shining and dazzling! A dazzling light, also suddenly from the red Luan body up and down, dazzling gorgeous, like a goddess, dazzling.


    "Thank you! Brother Feng! I didn''t expect that this set of swordsmanship would break through here and now! " Chiluan''s pretty face is blooming like a flower. Her beautiful eyes, like stars, have been filled with tears of joy and are about to burst into tears. At this time, she has been promoted to the real realm of God.


    If you let her face blood Jiao, white bone and other demons again, she has absolute confidence in a few moves to kill them!


    If we say that the cultivation of Chixiao''s saints is equivalent to the early stage of the great God in the Qing and Han Dynasties, then chiluan has steadily stopped at this stage and is not far away from entering the middle stage of the great God.


    "This time, there''s one more move. Now there are fifty moves. This move is called "endless Acacia." With tears in her eyes, chiluan looked into the distance and murmured.


    Put away the long sword, red Luan and take out Wang Feng to send with her that print dish, repeatedly in the hands of gently stroking. Looking at the soft blue light flowing from the printing plate, chiluan knew that as long as she crushed it, she would soon see Wang Feng, who made her miss her day and night! After thinking about it, she put away the disk and stood still in the night wind.


    Turning around, she slowly came to the stone table. Chiluan sat down on a stone bench, and then supported herself with her hands. She frowned slightly, as if she was thinking of something.


    "What is he doing now? Does he know the current situation of our three brothers and sisters? Well, if he thinks of me as I think of him, I''ll be satisfied! It''s just... Maybe it''s just my wishful thinking Chiluan was so restless that he naturally referred to Wang Feng. Suddenly, she seemed to sing: "it''s hard to see each other, but it''s hard to leave. Throughout the world, there are countless angry women and crazy men. What do you say? The golden elixir is right, happy and carefree. Who has seen it? How many immortals are smiling? I just want to be able to work with him once and for all. It''s better than that, lonely and immortal... "Humming, chiluan fell asleep on the stone table.


    This song is like a ballad. When she was in Chaoyang sect, she overheard the master Yuqin fairy hum it. I don''t know what''s going on. As soon as chiluan heard it, he kept it in mind and couldn''t forget it.


    Night, is still so thick. However, in the deep night, dozens of figures were flashing rapidly and coming towards huoyun mountain. They were in a hurry and silent. Through the long stone bridge, the dozens of people entered Yuanji cave.


    Soon afterwards, a group of people came out, supporting two people who seemed to be seriously injured. After a little pause, two of the figures turned and went up to huoyun mountain, while the others walked along the way to the end of the stone bridge. No one spoke, only the chaotic footsteps echoed in the deep stream for a long time.


    At this time, chiluan was still lying on the edge of the stone table, as if ignorant. All of a sudden, she looked up, straightened her waist, turned her head and looked aside. From the slight fluctuation of space, she already knew that someone had removed the ban, and immediately found that someone was coming up the mountain. Sure enough, but a moment later, two Shenwei had appeared in front of chiluan.


    One of them arched his hand and said, "the emperor has ordered: after investigation, chiluan holy immortal has no meritorious service in this bloody battle against demons, and no punishment for delaying his return to the world! From now on, return to freedom. As a reward, I''ll give you two pills. Chiluan immortal can go to the pill room to get them at any time! " As soon as the words were finished, the other guard laughed and arched his hand: "congratulations on Saint''s acquittal! Why don''t you go down the mountain? " With that, er Shenwei leaned over and made a "please" gesture.


    Red Luan cold hum a, powder face contain frost, star eye such as electricity ground looking at two people not language, obviously is judging two people say is true or false. Hearing her cold hum, the second Shenwei was shocked, and his face was full of surprise. Chiluan''s cultivation was so advanced that they were shocked: "how can I close it for several days, and my strength is far beyond me?"


    Just listen to red Luan coldly way: "I don''t know my elder brother Nangong Shengxian and two elder brother Leisheng now how?" The Shenwei said with a smile: "I''m careless! Please forgive me! Nangong and Leisheng have just entered their residence. If I think it''s right, they have taken the elixir and are in the process of meditation. If Chisheng doesn''t believe it, please go there in person, and you''ll know when you see it! "


    Red Luan a little doubt, thought when the fire feather God Emperor turn sex. Then he said, "I''ll go back to my residence, just to see what my two brothers are like when they are mutilated by you." At this point, a sour nose, tears almost burst into my eyes.


    Five days later, several pieces of news had spread all over the Chixiao sky: "the three immortals have been locked by Shenwei since that day, and now they have been released!"


    "It''s said that the fire feather God Emperor said that the three of them had made great contributions. Now, the pills in the God pill room are for them to take! Tut tut... "


    "In order to fight against demons in the eye of the storm ten years later, the God Emperor, regardless of the past, takes the overall situation as the most important thing, and treats the holy and immortals as his own children. It''s true that you have the style of an emperor! "


    "What? Liaoyuan God killed by God Emperor? The reason is that he secretly communicated with demons five hundred years ago, which led to the defeat of Chixiao Zhengdao? It is true that we deserve what we have done... "


    Zijijie, temple hall.


    Listening to the reports from his subordinates, the emperor of fire feather was smiling and nodded frequently. Obviously, he is very satisfied with the feedback from all walks of life.


    "Zihong really has two talents! I have finished the task I gave him! " The fire feather says in the heart.


    About 300 li away from the temple, there is a mountain like stalagmites. Recently, we can see that the cone-shaped peaks are mostly purplish red in color, and their sizes are similar. Moreover, there is a hole in the mountainside of each peak. From the colorful light and fog flowing at the entrance, it is obvious that they all set up a Dharma array or banned it.


    All the way up the mountain, I saw the sky, Qingyun blossoming, lotus shaped. Among them, there are various kinds of birds flying through the clouds, and from time to time, they give out bursts of clear songs.


    Along the numerous sharp peaks and down the road, in the deep depression, forest, mountain, flat ground, you can also see the traces of all kinds of golden deer, White Ape, xuanhu, Yutu and other animals. They are the pets of the landlords.


    Each peak is about a hundred feet apart, which is a bit crowded. In the middle of the sky, servants and maids can be seen flying by, either from the cave or from the outside.


    This seemingly dense mountain peak is the residence of the holy gods, immortals and most of the guards in the purple pole. They each occupy a mountain peak and live in the cave, and most of them have their own servants, maids, disciples and pets.


    In their spare time, they all live in the cave to practice, refine alchemy, make utensils, or come out of the cave to take care of the medicine garden and animal garden on the mountain.


    In this forest, on one of the peaks, there is a bamboo forest as green as jasper. A stream flows around the forest. The spring is clear and has sound. At this time, in this quiet and cool bamboo forest, there are three people sitting on the bamboo table and chair.


    It''s the holy immortal. Yuhuang peak, the peak where they lived, was the site where Longhou of Nangong was built. The two adjacent peaks are also the location of leiba''s Yinbai peak and chiluan''s Zimei peak. The three peaks stand in the same position, and the shape of the finished product is shaped like a shape. It is high in the sky, and has the potential to see all the mountains.


    After several days of rest and chiluan''s careful care, Nangong and leiba seem to have recovered a lot. During this period, Huoyu sent someone to take the healing pill to them every three or five times, and ordered the whole world that no one should go up to the peak to disturb them, so that they could take care of themselves.


    For this "good intention" of Huoyu, Sansheng will not accept it. With the mentality of rather die than eat millet, they either throw the magic pill sent by Huoyu to the pets wandering in the mountains in front of the emissary, or they just throw it into the mountain stream. After so many times, Huoyu finally did not send any more people.


    In the face of fire plume''s insidious intention, where can Sansheng be as easily as he wishes? Listening to the flowing sound of the mountain stream, Lei Badao said: "ten years later, we will fight with the devil in the eye of the storm. The whole Chixiao universe is well known. It''s just that my brother and I are still seriously injured, and our accomplishments have been greatly reduced. Don''t talk about the six demons. Even if there are some immortal level demons, we can''t deal with them! "


    "What are you afraid of? Isn''t there me? You know, the eldest brother and the second brother were not as good as the three younger sisters in their heyday! " Chiluan''s smile blooms on her face, like a flower in the wind.


    "I didn''t expect that the fourth brother''s set of swordsmanship could make the third sister improve in a few days. We can''t escape from misfortune, but you''ve got a blessing in disguise, third sister! " Leiba is a bit jealous.


    "Epiphany is only in a moment! Not to mention days? Although the third sister''s cultivation is very advanced, it still can''t play a big role in Huoyu''s sinister intention! " Nangong Longhou looked at the distance, light tunnel.


    Chiluan bowed her head and couldn''t think of any good plan for a moment. Thunder overbearing: "fire feather is a person, despicable! It''s my elder brother and I who are engaged by the demon. According to my current state, it''s not bad that my cultivation can recover in ten years, let alone improve! Send these pills to us like chicken ribs. What''s the use of them? "


    The Dragon Marquis of Nangong said: "although the fire plume is very poisonous, you should go on time for the engagement with the demon. The whole red sky is watching us


    In a moment of silence, red Luan suddenly said: "now, there is only one way, that is to find someone to help. It''s best to help the elder brother and the second brother recover their strength as soon as possible, otherwise, even if it''s an idea. "


    Nangong and leiba have bright eyes. Lei Badao: "you mean... Fourth brother?"

 Chapter 133

    Wang Feng left Zhengyang with Wude and Xiaohu after he separated from Shengxian Sanjue that day.


    With the space coordinates, people directly start to break through the air, one interface after another, and move towards QingHan cangyu. On this day, we finally arrived at a front-end interface of Chixiao cangyu. Out of this interface, there is a vast dark abyss.


    As long as you cross Taixu and this dark abyss, you can reach QingHan.


    After a few words, Wang Feng asked Xiao Hu to take out the way of heaven, the seal of law and the knot of silence. In a room, it had turned into a virtual shadow like a house and stopped in front of the crowd. After the crowd entered, they saw the silver flash, and a big gap was opened with the space. White awn flashed into the sky and disappeared in the same place.


    In the way of heaven, Wang Feng said nothing and seemed to be thinking about his mind. Wude, Xiaohu, Xiang Kun, Huangfu ziri, Hansen, Jin Ao and others also closed their eyes and settled down. Only Huo Fenger, duanmuwen, Li yu''er, and Wu Tang were talking and laughing quietly in one corner.


    The magic weapon of space is vast, and the way of heaven is refined by Wang Feng himself. With the blessing of his magic power, its speed is not the same as that of Wu De and his party. It is more than ten times faster. If we go on at this speed, we can reach QingHan in less than ten days.


    Wude calculated the time in his heart. It is estimated that it has been more than ten days since he left Chixiao. Through the hazy wall cover of the magic weapon, you suddenly see the golden light in front of you. A brilliant Nebula has come into view. At this time, all the people in Haoran''s way of heaven seem to have found out, and they all stare at each other.


    QingHan cangyu, the universe where they were born and raised, let them grow up in it, and make them feel extremely affectionate. At this time, it seems that how beautiful it is and how exciting it is!


    Behind them as well as on both sides, are dark as ink Taixu. Moreover, the black is so pure and clean! Only the nebula in front of them, like a bright light in the endless night, and like a lighthouse in the vast sea, is guiding them and calling them. It''s like a loving mother, watching with a smile, waiting for her children to return.


    "Ten days to go? I don''t know how she is? " Hansen and Jin Ao thought of it in their hearts.


    "When I go back this time, I''ll make a decision about your marriage. Then, you and Xiaoshi, together with five of them, will be closed for a while with me.


    I''ll give you some advice if you don''t understand the magic power of chiyangyuan. " Wang Feng didn''t know when he came to them. He looked at the approaching QingHan cangyu and said calmly.


    "Yes All agreed. Hansen, Jin Ao''s face, showing a look of excitement and joy.


    I don''t know how long, finally, a green oil interface appeared in front of the public - QingHan cangyu Xiuzhen world.


    Just as he was about to enter the boundary, Wang Feng suddenly let out a "Yi", and his face looked a little surprised.


    "You go back to Xiuzhen first, and everything will wait until I come back!" Wang Fengzhuan faces the humanity.


    "What''s the matter? It''s all at home. Are you going again? Where are you going this time? " Little tiger asked suspiciously.


    "Back to Chixiao! The copy I left for my adopted brother is broken. I wonder what happened to them? " Wang Feng was worried.


    Wu De said: "according to the cultivation of the three sages, there should be no major event. But all three of them are injured. That''s hard to say! "


    "What''s the point? It must be the guards who come back and look for the trouble of Sansheng! " Small tiger breath tunnel.


    Wang Feng shook his head and said, "my two brothers are arrogant. It''s not for this reason that they asked me to go. Maybe they have other troubles that are hard to deal with... Anyway, I have to go immediately, for fear that if it''s too late, it will change! "


    "Good. I''m going, too. By the way, go to the ancient world to see if yanniu''er is really kind to my family Fire phoenix son says in the side.


    "Take it! It''s much more useful in your hands than in mine Wude took out the gun that Wang Feng returned to him and handed it to Wang Feng.


    Soon, two streamers, one blue and one red, flashed out of the sky. After shaking for several times, they disappeared into the dark void.


    Red sky. Purple polar boundary.


    Shenwei commander Xueyun is sitting in a side hall in the temple.


    Adjacent to this partial hall are the internal affairs hall, the external affairs hall, the red frost hall, the Dan medicine hall and the Hyogo.


    And this Shenwei hall is the daily office of Xueyun. He Xueyun is responsible for the defense, patrol, capture, pursuit, suppression and dealing with all kinds of emergencies of the temple and the whole purple polar world.


    It can be said that he is in a high position, which also shows that Huoyu has trust in him.


    When Xueyun was tasting the tea, he suddenly heard his subordinates report: "I''m commanding officer. I found that there was an intruder from the outer space!"


    "It''s the business of chishuang hall to patrol and enforce the law. Why do you come here instead of reporting to the flame dancing God? " Xueyun said impatiently.


    The Shenwei arched his hand and said, "the people from Waiyu have entered the world. They can only report to the adults!"


    "Oh? Did the visitor not submit the invitation in advance? " Xueyun was a little suspicious and stood up quickly. The patrol of Ziji is his duty. The guard has not yet answered, and a series of flying reports have come from afar


    "Two of them have been stopped by the Shenwei and the beast Wei. They are negotiating with each other..."


    "It''s reported that... The comer has already made a move, injured dozens of gods and animal guards, and then fled..."


    "The reporter... Has been chased and lost, and is missing..."


    After listening to the successive reports, the blood cloud was in a state of suspense, and his fingers hovered in the air. A light curtain suddenly appeared in front of him, and images appeared in it, changing and flashing rapidly. It was the major regional scenes of the whole purple polar realm. Xueyun stares at the light curtain, trying to find the trace of the two who have just entered the world, hurt people and fled the scene. Looking back and forth for a long time, there is no outsider''s shadow except the people in the world with unique marks.


    "What are you doing? Look for it for me. Go out and look for it! We have to find those two people! If you can''t find it, don''t come back! " Xueyun yells at the guards who stay in front. The guards were shocked and scattered.


    "Where on earth have they gone?" The blood cloud stares at the light curtain and feels the bare chin.


    Yuhuang peak. Under the bamboo forest.


    For several days in a row, Sansheng sat here most of the time to discuss. Nangong and leiba were seriously injured, especially in their mind, which could not be recovered by breathing. How can you move around when you are restless and hard to solidify? In this state, forced to close the door and enter the fixed breath adjustment can only be two results, either going crazy, adding injury to the injury, or abandoning the cultivation, or even dying; It''s either stagnant or ineffective. So they know that the law is natural and can''t be forced. They read books, enjoy the scenery, take a walk and chat every day. They are free and calm.


    "Big brother, second brother and third sister, you are very leisurely!" With the slight fluctuation of the ban, a voice came.


    Nangong Longhou smiles and looks ahead. Leiba and chiluan look around, and there are two people standing in the distance. A person''s body is big, blue shirt, purple beard, thick eyebrows, big eyes, momentum; The other is graceful and graceful, with a beautiful face. It was Wang Feng and Huo Feng ER who were looking at them with a smile.


    As soon as chiluan''s heart was shocked, her face turned red, so she stood up with Nangong and leiba. Leiba said with a smile: "the fourth brother came so fast! What, is it going well? "


    Wang Feng said with a smile: "just after entering this world, he forced back dozens of Shenwei, and then he came out."


    On one side, Huo feng''er said: "those people are rude! As soon as my brother and I entered the boundary, they surrounded me. They said a lot of good things. They just asked them to make way, but they didn''t listen. My brother is so patient! " Huo feng''er''s real age is much older than Wang Feng''s, but from the aspect of appearance, it is much younger than Wang Feng''s, and there seems to be no difference between her age and Wang Jie''s.


    Moreover, as long as she is respected by Huo feng''er, she is willing to be small.


    Leiba said with a smile: "don''t tell them the same thing! They don''t know etiquette, they only know fists! It''s better to let them suffer, so that they don''t have to be arrogant and arrogant! I''m angry for my brother! "


    The five sat down again and began to talk.


    After listening to the story of the three saints, Wang Feng realized what had happened to them since they parted. For a moment, he was filled with anger and resentment. I''m glad to hear that chiluan''s cultivation is advanced.


    Wang Feng learned from Sansheng that Huoyu''s sinister intentions, and said, "there''s no good way to deal with the situation of the elder brother and the second brother.


    Or, I''ll go to the six magic places and talk to Jin Peng. Let''s see if it''s to postpone the decisive battle, or let him... Let him... "At this point, I thought of their temperament again, and I felt it hard to say.


    "Let Jinpeng be merciful and let go of the water? Even if I two people are unworthy, also far from kneeling in the demon''s such situation! Even if you fulfill the poison wish of fire plume and fight the eye of storm, you should go to the appointment as scheduled. Fair and just, and never die! "


    If, as Wang Feng thought, the Dragon Marquis of Nangong didn''t wait for him to speak out, then he looked up coldly.


    "What you said is true! If Jinpeng agreed with his fourth brother, he was blind and looked down on us; If he doesn''t agree with his fourth brother, I''ll give him three points in the future! " Leiba''s accomplishments have been greatly reduced, but he still says boldly.


    Wang Feng saw that they were proud and heroic. He didn''t know what to say.


    Seeing that Wang Feng was silent, chiluan told daonangong and leiba that they had refused, which made him unhappy. He immediately said, "second brother, I want you to come here, but I don''t want you to go to the six magic lands as a lobbyist.


    Don''t you know the character of the elder brother and the second brother? Now it''s up to us to figure out how to make them recover and even improve in the short ten years, so as to win the first World War. As for the rest, it will be ten years later. "


    Wang Feng hears speech, slowly stand up, negative hand pace, is obviously thinking.


    After a long time, Wang Feng said: "judging from the current state of the two brothers, it is quite difficult for them to recover in a short period of ten years, let alone go to a higher level. Because the cultivation reaches the realm of the great God, ordinary injuries can be recovered in a few hours or days; However, if the mind and spirit are damaged and the comprehensive cultivation is greatly reduced, it is more difficult to recover than those who are not in a high level.


    It can be used for all kinds of internal and external injuries, but it has little effect on the creation of mind. The so-called easy to lose, easy to get; It''s hard to lose, it''s hard to get. The heart disease also needs the mood medicine, the mind wants in the God to seek. Apart from the injured person himself, no one else can help... "


    Wang Feng also said: "if the time is enough, in 20 years, the two brothers'' mood can be restored, so that they can condense yuan to adjust their interest; In the past 30 years, all internal and external injuries have been eliminated; Forty years later, the state of cultivation can be restored to its heyday; It will take at least 50 years to get to a higher level! "


    Nangong and leiba were silent for a while.


    Chiluan murmured: "fifty years, fifty years... The law of retrogression of time, even when we three worked together in our heyday, was only more than ten years old. There were not only many restrictions on the region and scope, but also the great loss of Shenyuan after the application of this great law. I''m afraid it''s even worse than the two brothers'' present state. It''s still too late for time, not to mention the great law of time stillness... "


    "Maybe there is another way! I wonder if you''ve heard of the time accelerator? " Wang Feng''s eyes brightened and said to the three.


    Three people a Zheng, temporarily don''t know what Wang Feng means.


    Nangong said: "I''ve heard of it! I''ve also seen a high-order space-time magic weapon with time acceleration of 10:1. We also have this kind of magic weapon. My ten thousand meter is three to one. The second younger brother''s Xiaoqiu card and the third younger sister''s Yixue ring may be lower, right? But these are not enough! "


    Wang Feng said with a smile: "my brother is not talented. My brother''s Ziyun pavilion has a higher time acceleration ratio! But this Ziyun Pavilion can only be refined by my younger brother''s real body, and now it is in the cultivation world of QingHan. If you can go with me to QingHan, you''d better. If not, I''ll tell another one to send Ziyun Pavilion. "


    "How many parts do you have?"


    "Is there any difference in your accomplishments?"


    "What is the time speedup of Ziyun pavilion?"


    The first sentence was asked by chiluan, followed by leiba and Longhou of Nangong.


    Wang Feng said with a smile: "one true body went to the mysterious and secluded world with four parts; One was closed in the Qing and Han Dynasties; Two of them practiced in Ziyun Pavilion; I, on the other hand, wandered around. There is no difference in our eight personal cultivation. Of course, it can''t be compared with the real body. Ziyun pavilion''s time acceleration ratio is... "Said, holding out a hand, five fingers halberd Zhang.


    "Five to one? This is much higher than big brother''s ten thousand feet! Well, we''ve just had enough time! " Leiba was surprised and happy. Nangong and chiluan are also smiling.


    "Well... I''m lucky because of my chance... Ziyun pavilion''s time acceleration ratio is 500 to 1. It''s 500 years inside and only one year outside the pavilion.


    Someone once sent me a stone tablet with a speedup ratio of 1000 to 1. After being refined by me, it was detonated by me in the battle with the God of light in Jinhua cangyu... "Wang Feng talked, as if he didn''t see the expression on Sansheng''s face.


    The Dragon Marquis of Nangong suddenly stands up and stares at Wang Feng, as if to judge whether what he says is true or false; Red Luan is also a face of surprised color, at the same time there is a trace of doubt, a pair of wonderful eyes is also constantly in Wang Feng''s face around; Leiba''s mouth was wide open and motionless, just like a wooden statue.


    Wang Feng saw the expression of three people. Under a startled face, his face was red, and he stopped talking.


    The cultivation of the three saints was not as good as Wang Feng, and there was no such adventure as Wang Feng.


    As far as the law of time and space is concerned, what Wang Feng can master today is that it is almost the same or even slightly better than the ordinary ancient gods. But only by the law of time and space, we can''t enter the realm of ancient gods.


    For a long time, chiluan said, "five hundred to one? Since it is called "Ge", we can see its size. You... How did you do it? " Nangong and leiba also looked at him expectantly. Most of the time acceleration method, which opened up the space is only the size of a quiet room.


    Because with every inch of space, the difficulty of refining increases exponentially.


    Wang Feng sat down with a smile, and then told the story of encountering the river bank of time and space, comprehending the law of time and space, receiving the stone of time and space, and being detonated by it when fighting with the God of light.


    After hearing this, Sansheng realized that there was such a big gap between them and Wang Feng. Although Wang fengxiu was high, he was just a little higher than them. Now it seems that even if the three people join hands, they will be vulnerable in front of Wang Feng.


    Fortunately, the three saints and Wang Feng have become friends. They are neither envious nor unhappy. They ask for Wang Feng''s help, but they can also be outspoken. They will never fight for face again.


    Nangong sighed: "Xuan, Xuan, Xuan, it''s hard to cultivate. Don''t call it the top of the golden elixir! Sometimes, it depends on opportunities. This kind of opportunity, as far as individuals are concerned, is called luck, but as far as the overall situation is concerned, it is called the trend of the times or momentum! If you have destiny but no fortune, or if you have fortune but no destiny, you can be as strong as gold, and if you are determined, you will not get on the road! " Leiba and chiluan nodded and said nothing.


    Nangong then said, "the fourth younger brother is not only lucky, but also talented and savvy. It''s hard not to reach the ancient world! However, for the elder brother, I have to warn the fourth younger brother, even though you are separate.


    Although the separation is good, we should not rely too much on it. There are many risks in it; I hope I''m worried about my brother... "At this point, I want to talk and stop, but I didn''t go on.


    Chi Luan said: "luck alone is not enough! Because good luck doesn''t always follow. Feng... The fourth brother of Feng is generous, benevolent, easy-going and open-minded, which in itself coincides with the way of heaven. This is the truth that a good man has his own appearance, and that God has the virtue to live well.


    Compared with the fourth brother, we are more persistent! As for the separation... With the fourth brother''s cultivation and heart, I''m afraid the elder brother is really a little worried! " Said, looking into the distance, seems to have realized.


    Wang Feng listened to the hidden secret in the two people''s language, but he didn''t know whether to ask. However, he thought that it was because they were separated that they couldn''t speak clearly, so he didn''t ask. He thought that as long as he communicated with his real body, he might know.


    The true body, whether in cultivation or insight, is not comparable to the separate body.


    See two people didn''t say clearly, Wang Feng is also arrogant rise, heart way: "you don''t say, can''t I know?" My heart is full of life, and I try to connect with my true body.


    This connection doesn''t matter. Wang Feng was shocked. Originally with the real body has always been the kind of mind pull, for a period of time did not pay attention to, now no trace of half a wisp.


    Then he thought: "although the mind can ignore the long-term of time and space, the cultivation is not enough, and the road is too far away, which leads to the end. In this way, the real body and I have now become two real people! But it doesn''t matter. I can contact the three parts of QingHan at any time, and the real body will come back one day. It''s not too late to ask at that time! "


    For a long time, the silence was broken by leiba: "since there is Ziyun Pavilion, the fourth brother''s weapon against heaven, it''s easy to do now! However, we have to discuss whether we should go to QingHan or invite... Another fourth brother to come here! " When they heard the words, they all laughed.


    "If we go to QingHan, there will be a lot of trouble. First of all, Huoyu will stop us, and the road is not near, so it''s easy to have a branch Festival! If you stay here, you''ll make your fourth brother run around and suffer. Secondly, it''s not suitable for the retreat now! " Nangong Longhou said with a smile.


    People secretly feel that they are right. I''m afraid that Yuhuang peak is under the close surveillance of Huoyu, and Yinbai peak is not much better. If Huo Yu changes his mind during their closed door practice, he will be very fierce. Although he is not so bold as to use his hand openly, it is not only possible but also impossible to prevent him.


    Four people are thinking, just listen to leiba smile: "otherwise, go to three younger sister''s Purple Plum peak! Compared with Yinbai peak and Yuhuang peak, I''m afraid that Huoyu''s surveillance there should be relaxed a lot! Besides, Ziyun Pavilion of the fourth younger brother and Zimei peak of the third younger sister are well matched in name.


    This is the Purple Plum peak on the purple cloud Pavilion, purple clouds around the peak, Purple Plum open! Thousands of purple, a purple, wonderful! Wonderful At this point, leiba is already laughing, and Nangong smiles.


    Chiluan''s pretty face was already red. He had to lower his head, and his face looked anxious and shy, with a trace of joy. She secretly glanced at Wang Feng, and Wang Feng also looked at her. Two people eyes just a pair, each quickly move away.


    For a moment, I saw one laughing there, one bowing his head and wrapping his finger around his belt. The embarrassment in their hearts, only hope that someone suddenly speak at this time to resolve.


    At this time, Nangong and leiba seemed to have discussed with each other for a long time without saying a word, and they were still winking at each other. Don''t say they speak, they don''t even cough. This short silence is so long for Wang Feng and chiluan.


    Chiluan thought: "the second elder brother is very straightforward and reckless. Even the elder brother who has always loved me also follows... And teases me. If he... If he doesn''t mean it, heartless, then i... how can I face it now and in the future? "


    Looking at the three saints'' look in front of him, Wang Feng thought, "what are you doing? Look at the look of the third sister just now, could it be that... Alas, I have a wife and children, and I have a bond with her... Matchless, Issa, I don''t know how to get along with them. Now the third sister, she, she, I, Wang Feng, how can I let the third sister... Treat her so kindly even if it''s just a separation? " Think of here, the heart is mixed feelings, difficult to find their own.


    LAN Hui, Huo feng''er, had a good heart. Seeing the faces of the people in front of her, especially the shyness, joy, expectation, and a trace of resentment in Chi Luan''s beautiful eyes, she naturally understood something.


    At the moment, he was also smiling. Laughter, Wang Feng, red Luan two people like a drowning man suddenly seized a straw like, coincidentally said: "what are you laughing at?" As soon as the words came out, they suddenly felt bad. They looked at each other, then turned their heads and looked away. Their hearts were shocked.


    Nangong and leiba can''t help laughing when they see their faces. In the laughter, not to mention that chiluan''s face was red with shame, even Wang Feng''s old face was red as drunk.


    Huo feng''er couldn''t bear Wang Feng''s embarrassment, and took the lead in saying: "since Huo Yu is closely monitoring your two peaks, I''m afraid that sister chiluan''s Purple Plum peak will not be let go. Although it''s better, there are risks in the end. As the saying goes, if you are not afraid of thieves, you are afraid of them! So, according to me, it''s safe to leave the purple pole


    After hearing the words, people felt that they were right, but they couldn''t think of a good way.


    It''s a long way to QingHan. According to the cultivation of Nangong and leiba, it''s very difficult to control the weapon of breaking the air, not to mention the empty walk; Staying here is like being on the cusp of the storm. Don''t say that Huoyu is a human being, he is the three saints himself, and he doesn''t know the truth of "sleeping on the side of the couch, how can others sleep soundly"?


    Wang Feng suddenly said, "why don''t we go to Miss Feng''s Honghuang ancient world! There is no one there... "Before she finished, Huo feng''er clapped her hands. Chiluan shook his head and said: "I''m afraid Huoyu won''t agree! It''s not easy to hold us in the palm of your hand. How can you let us go easily? "


    "If you don''t agree, we''ll leave! Anyway, I''ve torn my face. I don''t care to do it again! I''m not under his control even if I fight to die! " Thunder rushes down the tunnel.


    Nangong sat there, five fingers of his right hand tapping gently on the table, frowning. After thinking about it for a long time, he said, "as long as we don''t go out of Chixiao and go there on schedule in ten years, it''s not impossible at all."


    "Oh? What do you say, brother? You should know that Huoyu has just killed the God of prairie fire, and is in the limelight! Before, he might have been a little afraid of us. But now, we are half disabled, where will he be in the eye? I''m afraid we can''t hurt him even if we try our best


    When Wang Feng heard this, he moved in his heart and asked, "second brother, what did you say that Liaoyuan God was killed by Huoyu? Please tell me more about it


    Lei Badao: "isn''t this a poisonous plan to kill two birds with one stone? Kill Liaoyuan, not only clear the obstacles and potential threats, but also find a ghost to replace the dead... "Now I will explain the original power, pattern and the whole story of the purple pole world one by one, and also explain the analysis of themselves and the gods of the purple pole world.


    Wang Feng listened attentively while thinking. After leiba finished, Wang Feng said with a smile: "I have a plan. Maybe I can make Huoyu promise to let us leave this world!" Seeing that the crowd was full of doubts, Wang Feng let the crowd close, and then said it carefully.


    Until a long time later, the five seemed to breathe out, but their faces were not the same.


    Wang Feng is a face of indifference, but also like a bamboo in the chest; Nangong worried: "Huoyu''s wings are abundant. Most of his men are cruel and ruthless. You must be careful!"; Leiba ha ha a smile, in addition to a little suspicious, eyes full of admiration color; Although chiluan was a little worried, there was more trust and worship in her eyes; Only Huo feng''er seems to be telling Sansheng that since Wang Feng is known as the unbeaten purple bearded guest, he speaks like a mountain, and these five words are not easy!


    But what is Wang Feng''s plan? Is the result really what he thought?

 Chapter 134

    At this time, Huoyu is frowning and impatiently listening to Xueyun''s report. The whole day passed, and the two uninvited guests who left after breaking into the world and hurting others have not been heard from so far. The commander of Xueyun was helpless, so he had to ask for help from the main flame dance God of the red frost hall, and asked him to help search for the whereabouts of the two men.


    During this day, more than 100 gods, animal guards and the guards of the red frost hall poured out. At the same time, several golden eyed eagles and spirit sniffing dogs were sent from the animal garden to assist in the investigation.


    Just about to turn the whole purple polar world upside down, but still nothing. The two people just like evaporation from the world, into the air.


    Just because they never thought that Wang Feng and Huo feng''er could quietly enter the Yuhuang peak under close surveillance.


    See the fire plume will know this matter, blood cloud under the fire attack heart, already full mouth is bubble. However, the master of the red frost hall, the flame dance God, who came to help him, said to him, "maybe they just passed by here, and now they have escaped from this world.


    Oh, I almost forgot that there are some urgent matters to be dealt with in this hall. I''m sorry I won''t accompany you! If those two are bold enough to stay in this world, and the commander finds out, he will let me know, and let me share the credit! Ha ha... "With that, he left quickly and ran faster than the rabbit!


    Blood cloud looks at the back of the flame dance, hate teeth itching, heart straight to the flame dance ancestor eight generations all greetings.


    At this time, a seemingly smart Shenwei came over and said to Xueyun, "as soon as they entered the world, they were surrounded by brothers. As soon as I saw it, I found that one of them had a purple beard. Hehe, he was very powerful. He was like the one who stopped me from taking the three immortals in Zhengyang world that day... "


    Before he had finished speaking, a big slap slapped on his face and made a smashing sound. His eyes were full of glittering stars, and his two big teeth were already gushing with blood. Blood cloud''s vicious voice rang out in my ear: "asshole! This is the time to remember the report! Go away... "


    After hearing Xueyun''s report, Huoyu frowned and asked, "do you mean the two people who broke into the world are related to Sanjue, and want me to order them to search sanshengfeng?" Xueyun bowed and said, "that''s what I mean. Moreover, at the same time, my subordinates also want to ask for the order of the God Emperor: if sanshengfeng doesn''t find those two people, I will allow my subordinates to ask questions to the holy immortal Sanjue! "


    Huoyu stood up and paced to think. After a while, he said, "I have already ordered that no one should disturb the cultivation of the three saints in these ten years, so that they can take good care of themselves and go to the ten-year appointment! Now, if you search sanshengfeng and question Shengxian Sanjue according to what you said, it would not be said that I have changed my orders and turned back! "


    Xueyun secretly glanced at Huoyu, bit his teeth, and said: "my subordinates are loyal to the God Emperor, and I will never regret my death! No one else will say anything. Even if they do, they will not and dare not say anything since Liaoyuan was killed! Besides... "Speaking of this, he glanced at Huo Yu once more, and a hesitation flashed on his face.


    Fire feather hears speech, stop suddenly, turn a face to doubt ground to ask a way: "say again what?"? Go on


    "Besides, my Lord''s intention is to get rid of Nangong and leiba with the help of demons! The reason why I dare not... I can''t do it myself or immediately. I''m sorry that I don''t want to leave behind the coffin ladles before I leave. From the current state of Sansheng, it seems that they are unlikely to have the so-called backhand.


    Even if there is, I guess it''s just a secret way or a divine call. Let''s not say that it will cost a lot of energy to perform this method, and I''m afraid that the current cultivation of the three saints is also difficult to achieve. As long as we, an Sansheng, sneak into the world through an alien demon, and want to commit a crime of misconduct, we can kill him on the spot... Of course, the red Luan saint is a female, so it''s OK to let him go. It was those old people who asked about it. First, it was a capital crime; Second, hum, give them a dead proof... If they ask us to show evidence, it will be easier... "


    Blood cloud''s eyes flashed with fierce light. On the face of a beautiful woman, the air of yin and Li was even stronger.


    The fire feather listens in the ear, wants in the heart. In fact, his steady and slow pace has accelerated a lot, just like his heartbeat. After a while, Huo Yu said in a deep voice, "as you can see! However, it is also necessary to add that the three sages and immortals are as close as one. Sin should be the same as sin, and you should not have any idea of forgiveness or other human feelings in your heart, so as to avoid endless suffering! "


    Rao is cruel and ruthless. After hearing the words, he can''t help shivering in his heart: "finally, he can be cruel to attack chiluan! Poor people like flowers have become victims of rights! Just in case, of course, we have to kill them all! Compared with Huoyu, I can''t catch up with you... "


    He replied in a loud voice: "my subordinates will take orders!" Just as he was about to turn around and leave, a Shenwei came to say, "some guests have come to see the Lord of God!" Said, hands holding a foot long jade plate was to fire.


    With a single hand move, Huo Yu''s fingers are light, and the jade plate floats in the air. Then with a "whew", it jumps into the air and suddenly stops quietly. Suddenly I saw that the jade plate was very bright, forming a light curtain about Zhang in diameter. In this light curtain, a figure appeared, with purple beard and blue shirt, and the end was like a mountain.


    Seeing the light curtain, the man arched his hand and said in a loud voice, "Wang Feng, the heavenly way alliance of Qing and Han Dynasties, has come to visit you!"


    Looking at the people on the light curtain, Huoyu murmured: "from QingHan cangyu? Tiandao League? Wang Feng... Who is Wang Feng? "


    Xueyun looked at the purple beard left by the man''s lips, and suddenly said: "this man is the one who stopped Shenwei from catching Sansheng in Zhengyang world that day. He is also the uninvited guest who suddenly broke into this world yesterday and hurt people. His accomplishments... His accomplishments are unpredictable. It''s just... There''s a woman in red? " Huo feng''er''s body has the seal that Wang Feng specially protects, ordinary God guards, naturally can''t see that she is a god beast.


    Seeing Huoyu''s silence, Xueyun said to the Shenwei, "let him wait first. We''ll come out later and have a look! " The guard went away. Two people talked a few words softly, blood cloud leaves in a hurry. Huo Yu raised his voice and said in a loud voice, "open the door! Welcome


    In addition to dozens of saints and gods, there are also about 200 people in the whole purple pole world, such as Shenwei, beast Wei, Zhiwei and so on. Moreover, they are all Saint level accomplishments. More than 200 people in the purple world are the peak of the whole Chixiao universe.


    Outside the high and towering temple, Wang Feng''s face was as deep as water, and his hands stood still, showing great patience. Just listen to "rolling" a heavy voice sounded, the temple in the middle of the door, finally slowly pulled open, like a huge beast, opened a bloody mouth, to choose people and bite. A burst of purple fog floated by, and dozens of people suddenly appeared in front of him, speechless and motionless. In this way, he confronted Wang Feng.


    Suddenly, a man waved his hand, and a white awn shot at Wang Feng. At the same time, he said, "you worship me, and the object will be restored to the Lord!" As soon as Wang Feng copied it, Bai mang passed away. He arched his hand and said with a smile, "thank you! I''ve heard so much about the name of the God Emperor. I''m very lucky to see it today The person who returns the post is Huoyu. Behind him stood ten Temple guards, but the blood cloud was not in them.


    Huo Yu gave a light salute and said, "you have come all the way here. When you first came into my house, you will help me. Pull out the demons array, hit the four wings and the rhinoceros two demons, and make the demons lose, so as to save the holy immortal three Jue and my Zhengyang world friars countless. Such boundless merits and virtues are admirable! Thank you for meeting you today


    Wang Feng thought that he couldn''t hide it, so he said with a smile: "the God Emperor''s eyes are as big as a torch, and his heart is shining alone. Naturally, he knows a lot! It''s my duty to subdue the devil and defend the way. What''s the credit for that? "


    The fire feather secret way Wang Feng''s speech is appropriate. In front of the gods, he praises himself greatly. Of course, he is very helpful in his heart. Wang Feng continued: "I just want to ask God for two things. I hope that the Lord of God will be able to agree with you in the same way


    "Wang Mengzhu has something to say, but it''s OK to say it." The corner of fire feather''s eye glanced around, light tunnel.


    At this time, I saw people everywhere flashing, breaking the wind.


    It was the blood cloud that called the gods. Since Wang Feng''s day, he broke the magic array in Zhengyang, severely damaged the four wings, swept away the spirit and rhinoceros with a gun, and forced back Jinpeng demon king, thus saving the lives of the three immortals; Then he stopped the guards from capturing the three immortals, and made them retreat; More yesterday, he and Huo feng''er broke into the purple pole world and injured dozens of Shenwei. After that, they left without any news.


    Now it can be seen that they must have some contact with the holy immortal Sanjue. Now he came here alone. In the eyes of the fire feather gods, Wang Feng thought that his cultivation was excellent, so he had no fear. Therefore, before Huoyu meets Wang Feng, he first asks Xueyun to summon experts and guards from all over the world to guard against Wang Feng''s evil intentions.


    For a moment, all around Wang Feng were full of experts. By secretly estimating the number of people, Wang Feng knows that the nearly 100 people in front of him are almost half of the power of the whole purple pole world.


    Seeing this, Wang Feng raised his voice and said in a loud voice: "that day, in order to save nearly 200000 monks in the Zhengyang world, the three immortals fought bloody battles with the six demons, resulting in serious injuries and a great decline in cultivation. Now I have also made a ten-year agreement with the devil, and will fight in the eye of the storm.


    However, Nangong Shengxian and leiba Shengxian are seriously injured. If they want to recover in just ten years, they will never be able to do it! If you don''t find another good plan, I''m afraid that the day of the decisive battle with the demons ten years later will be the time of the fall of Nangong and leiba! I admire the three sages for their human nature and cultivation, and make a friendship with them.


    How can a brother stand by when his elder brother is in trouble? This time I venture to visit the God Emperor. I only ask the God Emperor to allow the three saints to leave this world and find a cave to restore their cultivation, so as to cope with the ten-year war! If my two brothers win, the demons will be scared and Guiyu will be proud! Therefore, please God Emperor agree. It''s a day


    Huoyu''s face became more gloomy, and coldly said, "what else?" I''ve made up my mind that since Wang Feng and San Jue are loyal to each other, I''ll leave him today. No matter how high his accomplishments are, how can he fight against the whole purple world or the whole Chixiao universe with his own strength?


    Wang Feng looked around and said in a calm voice: "the second thing is that I am entrusted by an old friend to come here because of Liaoyuan spirit. The ancestor of my old friend is the God of prairie fire, who has just been charged with the so-called "secret communication with demons" and countless crimes of killing fellow monks.


    No matter whether the Liaoyuan God deserves what he has done, or carries the black pot for others, or there are other reasons, but since a person has been killed, my old friend entrusted me with the hope that the God Emperor will return his corpse and let him return to his native place. Please accept! That''s another thing! " Wang Feng''s several words have already made the Purple Rainbow on one side sweat in a cold sweat, and his heart is uneasy. The other gods, including Huoyu, were already full of anger.


    Seeing this, Wang Feng said in his heart, "can''t you calm down at last? We have to make things big and reduce the pressure on the other side of sanshengfeng! " The reason why Wang Feng talked about the Liaoyuan Holy Spirit was that he took advance as retreat and attack as defense. His real purpose was to make Huoyu promise the first thing.


    Moreover, the Holy Spirit of Liaoyuan was wrongly killed. Although many righteous people in Ziji didn''t declare it, they were just in the hearts of the people, and they were dissatisfied with Huoyu. And Wang Feng said it out loud in front of all the people. It''s just a way to disperse the morale of the army and sow dissension. As for his old friendship with the descendants of Liaoyuan God, it is pure nonsense. But also let fire plume dare not determine for a while, thus won precious time.


    Huo Yu was very angry and said in a deep voice: "Liaoyuan colludes with demons, which has caused countless deaths and injuries to our Chixiao righteous friars. Now they have been killed, and the body and spirit have been destroyed. Where else can I give you the corpse? I think you are working for demons, just like Liaoyuan. Today, you will never come back! "


    Said, a make eye color, blood cloud command make take the lead to launch a trouble. With a move, the two Shenwei yelled angrily, and both rushed at Wang Feng.


    After Wang Feng broke up with Sansheng that day, he broke the forbidden peak with feng''er. Wang Feng went to the meeting alone to visit the God Emperor in order to attract a large number of troops; Huo feng''er is in charge of transferring the Shenwei who monitors Sansheng peak so that chiluan can break the ban and leave with Nangong and leiba.


    The prohibition of sanshengfeng is easy to get in but hard to get out. At the beginning, according to Zihong, Huoyu didn''t take Nangong and leiba''s life, so he put them under house arrest in his own house.


    In order to facilitate surveillance, and often hypocritically send pills and other things, this unique prohibition was set up in sanshengfeng. Without secret seal incantation, it is almost impossible not to disturb the guards to break the ban. But for Wang Feng, this kind of prohibition did not exist.


    But if you want to take all the people, especially Nangong and leiba, who are seriously injured, to break the forbidden peak without any awareness of the guards, it''s hard to do it! It''s OK to enter from outside. Once the guards find the fluctuation of prohibition, nearly 100 gods, beasts and guards stationed near Sansheng peak will rush to them, or reinforce the seal, or capture and kill Sansheng on the spot. In short, they will not leave any chance for Sansheng to escape.


    And in this way, it will be a bloody battle, which Wang Feng Sansheng and others do not want to see.


    According to Wang Feng''s plan, he himself would attract most of the troops of the purple pole to the temple. Of course, if he could attract all of them, it would be best; After huofeng''er leaves the peak, she sets fire everywhere and turns off all the guards who monitor Sanfeng. As a god bird of fire, setting fire is like a common practice for her; At last, chiluan broke the ban and led Nangong and leiba to the Honghuang ancient world. As long as Sansheng leaves the purple pole world, it''s a great success!


    When Wang Feng saw that Huoyu had made up his mind to do it, he was not angry but happy, because the purpose of his coming to the temple was to make things big and attract more guards.


    However, in practice, we should also have a good sense of propriety. We should not hurt people at will. It is best to subdue people without fighting.


    Because once there is a human life, Wang Feng will face the crazy revenge and siege of the gods of Ziji world, even the enemy of the whole Chixiao cangyu Zhengdao, and may face the accusation of other cangyu Zhengdao. Of course, we can''t rule out the big war between Chixiao and QingHan. Once Eryu goes to war, the consequences are hard to imagine!


    Wang Feng saw that half of the troops in the purple pole world were not here. He thought to himself, "how can we transfer all the troops here?" At this time, I saw that the two Shenwei had already started. My heart moved, and I had a worry. Wang Feng said with a smile, "if you have something to say, why do you have to do it?" I''m shaking my body to avoid it. For a moment, there was a lot of empty shadow and vigor.


    One flashed, two chased, the whole scene swept, the wind broke loud. The two Shenwei urged them to do their best, but they didn''t even touch Wang Feng''s clothes. After all, it is rare to surpass the speed of the eight wild extreme speed, especially the speed of Wang Feng''s eight wild extreme speed. Today''s Wang Feng, eight wild speed with the law of space, full operation, the heart with the will, its speed has exceeded the heart to the extreme speed.


    Time flies. It''s in the middle of the chase. Xueyun sees that the two Shenwei have nothing to do with Wang Feng. His face turns red. He takes a peek at the fiery plume with an iron blue face. Then he moves his hand. Four more Shenwei rush into the field. Wang Feng saw this and said in a deep voice: "in order to start a prairie fire, I only ask the God Emperor for justice, which has nothing to do with other people!" The two hands of Zhentian and Zhenshan came out together, only the sound of "pengpeng" was heard, and the six Shenwei stepped back one by one. Wang Feng''s body disappeared and seemed to blend into the air.


    Huo Yu frowned deeply. He was angry and surprised: "a visitor from Waiyu, who came to challenge him, had nothing to do with him. If we let him go all over today and spread the news, how can we face others? " Just thinking about it, a strong breath came over, body shape was shocked, almost locked. The fire feather is startled, the body shape suddenly retreats, at the same time the wrist turns, a purple gourd throws out.


    I saw the purple gourd, which was about a foot long, rising to a huge height in the wind. Dribble to a turn, into the bottom of the mouth, aimed at the incoming Wang Feng, spray a purple mist, cover the past. Wang Feng body shape meal, only feel a very strong suction, straight to pull himself into the gourd.


    In the distance, the fire plume connects with the seal of the Dharma, recites the mantra silently, and sees the huge purple gourd in golden light. With the rapid surge of purple fog, Wang Feng has been wrapped up in his whole body. Suddenly, with the sound of "whew", the purple mist disappeared rapidly and retreated into the gourd. Wang Feng, who was in the same place, disappeared, as if he had been put into the gourd.


    Huo Yu was relieved. As soon as he was about to take back the gourd, he suddenly saw the huge purple gourd trembling and shining. Then there came a sharp sound, which was piercing the clouds. See, the fire plume that sound "not good" has not been issued, a loud noise, has been issued. The air flow is disorderly, the strong wind blows, and the face aches. The gods held their heads and covered their ears. They either gave way on the ground or fled one after another, making a mess for a while.


    At this time of the field, everywhere filled with purple and gold smoke, with the wind a swing, spread. I saw a majestic figure standing quietly in the field, but it was not Wang Feng. Who was it? Huo Yu yelled at the numb Xueyun: "what are you doing? Speed up the divine guard The blood cloud panicked not to repeat ground should after a, take out a jade Fu, living ground ground ground to crush.


    Wang Feng was sucked into the gourd, and in a twinkling of an eye, he could break the gourd. Huo Yu had a painful pain: "my best artifact, the purple golden gourd swallowing the sky, is not my magic weapon, but it''s just destroyed. This boy is really hateful! I''m not finished with him... "Just as I hate him, Wang Feng''s figure is shaking, and he has forced me to come here silently.


    Without waiting for Huoyu to open his mouth, a fierce thunder yelled. Two short hammers broke through the air and smashed at Wang Feng. Wang Feng saw that the two short hammers were full of spirit and oppressed people. He moved in his heart: "these two silver hammers are much stronger than the purple gold hammer of ziri."


    Huangfu ziri''s accomplishments have been greatly reduced since his purple Qi was destroyed by Wang Feng. His original Kendo was changed to hammering. For this unintentional loss, Wang Feng always felt sorry for his brother-in-law and wanted to find a chance to refine a magic hammer for him.


    Now the opportunity is in front of him, how can he not be moved? If you can collect a hammer to give to ziri, Feixue will be happy to learn. Huangfu ziri''s hammer method is single hammer, but the God hammer whistling in front of him is two.


    At the same time, the five fingers of his left hand were open and his hand was holding the sun. A huge palm appeared in the air. After gently stroking, the hammer disappeared. Another silver hammer was picked by the point of the gun. With the help of force, it shot high into the air. It was faster than the escape speed of the saint level cultivation.


    The fierce thunder is greatly surprised, where to still pay attention to other, quick longitudinal gold light, to that handle quick shot upward Silver Hammer chased past. How can you say to throw away the magic weapon of your life?


    At this time, more than a hundred golden lights flashed from the edge of the sky. After counting the breath, they came to the front. It was the Shenwei who came from the blood cloud broken rune. These 100 odd guards are the last troops stationed near sanshengfeng and the purple pole. Now, outside the temple, more than 200 holy people have gathered here.


    "I''ve done what I can. The rest depends on you, third sister chiluan Wang Feng murmured in his heart.


    "Where''s another god hammer of Lao Tzu? Hand it in quickly, or... Or... "Lie Lei has returned at this time, standing opposite Wang Feng, waving a single hammer, vicious tunnel. But when I think of Wang Feng''s hand, I can''t say it any more after saying "otherwise". He couldn''t decide what to do with "otherwise".


    Wang Fengli ignored him, holding a gun in one hand and looking around. If there is no accident, there will be no worries now. These two hundred people are the top power of Chixiao. I don''t know how long I can survive in their hands? Thinking of this, he was full of pride and said in a loud voice: "I''ve heard about the red sky for a long time, the leader of Qunlun! I''m very lucky to be able to compete with you today! I believe that Yang Zun will be relieved to learn about it in the future! "


    "What are you and Yang Zun Blood cloud cold tunnel in the side.


    The people of Huoyu didn''t respect the ancient god very much, but they respected the God of chiyangyuan who they had never met. In fact, the reason is very simple: Chixiao cangyu was created by chiyangyuan God himself, and its cultivation and status are higher than ancient gods.


    Most of the ancient gods were benevolent and generous. Even when they learned about some people''s rude deeds or words, they didn''t care about them. The so-called gentleman can deceive his prescription; But chiyangyuan is different. The supernatural power is vast, and it is also a non-human, but it is derived from the Qi of the original Yang, and then develops wisdom and cultivates supernatural power. Its ruthlessness, even the devil, can not be compared with it.


    Therefore, they are more afraid of chiyangyuan than respect it.


    Wang Feng smiles, puts away the magic gun, stands still and says to Xueyun: "I really can''t compare with yangzun! As a part of his family, you and I are friends. Why can''t we compete with each other?


    I''ve heard a lot about commander Xueyun''s divine skill of bringing disaster to the sky. Today, I can see something about it. I''m going to open my eyes, open my eyes and see the world! " When Wang Feng talked about the later word "big", his figure had already moved¡° After the word "open", it was in front of Xueyun. When Xueyun was shocked, his figure retreated, and Wang Feng''s figure disappeared


    At this time, the word "eye" just came out, Wang Feng''s figure appeared again in front of the blood cloud, and reached for him. Blood cloud flash body, a layer of blood mist burst out of the body, rapid volume to Wang Feng; At this time, Wang Feng''s last word "boundary" has been blurted out. In a flash, Wang Fengfeng''s hand is the palm, shaking the mountain!


    The aftertone of the word "Jie" has not completely disappeared. With the sound of "Peng", the blood cloud flew out of the scene, and even stepped back for more than ten steps. Standing on the spot, gasping for breath, there was a line of blood on the corner of the mouth, which had overflowed. Finally, Wang Feng was merciful and only taught him a lesson to see if he would say nothing to himself in the future.


    It''s a long story, but it''s only a flash. Wang Feng''s speaking speed did not slow down deliberately, just like normal speaking. From the start of the body, to the pursuit, dodging the counterattack of the blood cloud, and finally the palmprint on his chest, this series of actions, in one go, as fast as lightning, dazzling and dazzling.


    Flame dance see fire feather a face of frightened, turn head to stare at oneself, in the heart a shock, hasten to the side of Rong Jin, Fen Lang two deputy hall leader one make a wink. Two people understand, Qi Qi angry, a left and a right to attack Wang Feng and go. In the blink of an eye, they had already reached Wang Feng and could clearly see the fibrous roots on Wang Feng''s face.


    Wang Feng saw the two men flash over, and stood still. Suddenly, he felt that the first two, the back one, a total of three fierce murderous gas swept up. When the color below sank, a cold hum, three fingers in a row, and three thin, bright wind blades slashed out obliquely¡° "Dangdang Dang" three times, sparks splashed, a sword and two knives were thrown away by Jingshen finger force. Rongjin and fenlang stood in the same place with a frightened look on their faces, while Zihong stood still behind them with a little fear.


    The two saints of Rongjin and fenlang came in empty handed, and then came out with both swords. They were suspected of sneak attack; The Purple Rainbow God attacking Wang Feng''s back is a real conspiracy. Compared with the two people in front of her, Zihong is more shameless. All the gods around thought in their eyes that this group of people, led by Huoyu, were all goods along the way. When the gods thought of this, their hostility to Wang Feng was not as strong as at the beginning.

 Chapter 135

    Four people in the venue were all silent and motionless. Rongjin and fenlang on the opposite side feel good. Although the Purple Rainbow God behind Wang Feng is still, the cold sweat on his forehead has come out involuntarily, and then drips down. Because, at this time, back to his Wang Feng, suddenly out of a strong murderous, he has been firmly locked. As long as Zihong has a slight change, it will be a thunderbolt to meet him.


    Rongjin and fenlang did not dare to act rashly. Because the murderous spirit against them, though not strong, sometimes seems to be nothing. But even a little bit of it also brushed the vital part of their lives very precisely. Therefore, they dare to conclude that their own life gate has been clearly mastered by Wang Feng. If the two of them don''t move, they will die. As long as Wang Feng strikes them accurately, they will die.


    Fire feather they dare not move, because the scene that is ready to trigger the situation, that is all fools can see, that is to lead a hair and move the whole body. At this time, any foreign change is enough to break out a series of chain reactions. Once this delicate balance is broken, it is the time of blood light.


    The other gods did not move, not even a tiny gasp or cough. In their hearts, although they still think that as long as Wang Feng retreats today, it will be their shame, the shame of the purple world, and even the shame of the whole Chixiao universe. However, what Huoyu and his gang have done has also frustrated them.


    Is a person like this worth working for?


    In Wang Feng''s own heart, he was also hesitant. In front of the three people, especially the despicable one behind them, they suddenly plotted against each other. My anger is rising, and my heart is moving. But if you kill anyone present today, it will be hard to be good. Under the confluence of war and disaster, more and more people will lose their lives.


    Thinking of this, Wang Fengqiang calmed down the murderous spirit of the three people.


    As the murderous Qi decreased by one point, the pressure of the three people, especially the purple rainbow behind, decreased by one point.


    When Wang Feng calmed down and killed himself, all three of them breathed out their breath, and Zihong felt powerless. I can''t help it. I''ll be killed by one step. At best, the three sages are just the beginning of the great God, which is not as good as the three sages in their heyday, let alone Wang Feng.


    Flame dance at this time heart straight beat drum, including fire feather, seven cabinet in addition to himself, have already moved. If you don''t fight, you''ll lose your face.


    When he was in a dilemma, a clear sound came from him, high pitched into the cloud. I saw a fire red streamer across the sky, rushing to.


    Wang Feng sees this, smile a little, the heart knows big matter already.


    In a twinkling of an eye, a young girl has been standing beside Wang Feng, bright eyes and white teeth, graceful and graceful, it is Huo feng''er. Wang Fengwei nodded, and huofeng''er said to Huoyu with a smile: "the three holy immortals have left the purple world. Brother Nangong asked me to send a message to the God Emperor. He said that they would remember the benefits of the emperor. He also said that they will not leave Chixiao, and that they will go as scheduled for the ten-year appointment. "


    As soon as huofeng''er appeared, because Wang Feng had removed the seal on her, all the gods saw that she was a beast, and her cultivation was extremely high. After hearing the words, Huo Yu said angrily: "the three of them left the world without permission. If they are guilty, they should be punished! And you two are also their accomplices


    Huo feng''er chuckled and said, "we are accomplices, so what?" Huo Yu, angry for a moment, pointed to Huo feng''er and said, "you... You..."


    Wang Feng didn''t want to embarrass Huoyu too much. Now the big thing is over. He took the opportunity to give him a step down and saved a lot of time.


    Now Baoquan said: "to tell you the truth, now Shengxian Sanjue has left the purple world, and I have finished my task! I''m sorry to have offended you today! This Phoenix girl actually has something to do with the God Emperor. She is the cousin of rosefinch! That''s all. Goodbye Finish saying, pull fire Feng son, will turn round to leave.


    Fire feather urgent way: "do you want to come, want to leave? This is the cousin of rosefinch. She can leave. But you have to stay! "


    Wang Feng turned back to smile: "Oh? How to keep it? Is it a locked array or a fixed bead? Or, the magic weapon of imprison that the Lord rushen just took out? " Glancing at the flame dance in the distance, he said: "I almost forget that there is still a high-level person who has not exchanged views. Let''s have a try!"


    With that, she quickly took it in her right hand. Zihong, who was standing nearby, just felt a flash in front of her eyes. She was shocked. She raised her sword and shook her wrist. A sword curtain would seal the coming power.


    One of them said softly, "use the sword!" One hand goes through the curtain and grabs Zihong''s sword. Zihong was surprised. She didn''t expect that the sword curtain could not stop him. However, the palm of her hand said that it was too late to take the sword back, so she had to fly back.


    I didn''t want to see that the palm of my hand suddenly soared, and a force came from it. With a light hand, the sword left my hand. Zihong was very surprised. She was just about to fight back in order to get her weapon back. However, her mind was shocked and her mind was pounded. Suddenly, a "wow" sound came out and a mouthful of blood was gushing out. Her face was depressed. How could she spare the strength to snatch the sword.


    After Wang Feng snatched Zihong''s sword with his hand, his mind focused on the body of the sword. In the blink of an eye, the mark left by Zihong on the sword was erased, and the connection between Zihong and his mind was cut off.


    After the original weapon was erased, Zihong''s mind and spirit were seriously damaged, and his original weapon was no longer owned. This is also a lesson of Wang Feng''s despicable plot against Zihong.


    Just listen to Wang Feng again is a light drink: "take a move!" But to the distant flame dance.


    When people saw this, they were secretly surprised. The distance between Wang Feng and Yanwu at this time is more than 20 Zhang. Even if Wang Feng''s sword attack is like the speed of light and electricity, Yanwu has enough time to react.


    Wang Feng held a long sword in his hand and did not move. The sword point slants to point, even a silk shakes to tremble to also have no, in the mouth but shout to want the flame dance to accept move. Is it possible to defeat the enemy even if the sword does not move from afar? Some of the gods were amused, others were dignified, and most of them didn''t know what to say.


    At this time, I saw Wang Feng''s long sword tremble gently. His eyesight was not good. It seemed that he still didn''t move.


    "Dangdang" two came, the distant flame dance sent out a dull hum, arms in the hands of the low down, a blood, along the arm dripping to the ground. His right upper arm had been cut several inches long. For a moment, his right hand holding the knife was almost powerless.


    "What''s the matter? Has the flame dance fought with it? "


    "This person''s long sword didn''t move, across the distance, unexpectedly made flame dance hurt. Is this... Is this sword Qi? Why don''t you see the sword flashing? "


    "Incredible, incredible! Invisible sword Qi can also be used in this way. It''s really an eye opener for us


    "Invisible sword Qi? Joke! Don''t talk nonsense if you don''t understand! If the invisible sword Qi could make the flame dance God so embarrassed, then the Liaoyuan God and Nangong immortal would not come to such an end... "


    As far as the cultivation of sword technique is concerned, the Holy Spirit of Liaoyuan in the purple pole world is on a par with the Dragon Marquis of Nangong.


    Except for the two of them, no one''s swordsmanship can match the spark sword and the rage sword. And the reason why Liaoyuan was captured, and then killed on the chopping platform, flame dance should be the first merit.


    Yan Wu''s face was gloomy, and he roared: "dimensional blade!? Is this the dimensional blade? "


    Wang Feng nodded, then his wrist shook, and the sword disappeared. Suddenly, the tip of a long sword suddenly appeared in front of Huoyu, and it was less than half an inch away from his eye.


    Most of the sword''s body was integrated with the air. Only a few inches of the sword''s tip was exposed. It was as long as it had been. It was fixed in the void, which was very strange. Huo Yu was stunned. He didn''t move, and his eyes didn''t dare to blink, because as long as he sent the sword gently, one of his eyes would be useless, and even the sword might break his brain.


    The scene in front of us has made everyone silent.


    People in the field have heard of the dimensional blade.


    Weapons are not directly against the enemy, but through a dimensional space, suddenly emerge from an unexpected position of the enemy, so as to defeat the enemy. If you want to say that you are plotting to sneak attack, the dimensional blade should be its originator. However, the rules of space should be quite profound, comparable to those in the realm of ancient gods.


    Of course, there is also a profound law of time with it.


    Wang Feng''s mind moved, and the tip of the sword disappeared in front of Huoyu''s eyes. What appeared in Wang Feng''s hand almost at the same time was still the long sword of Zihong. This is the law of time, there is no gap, like there are two long swords.


    Wang Feng put his sword on the ground and pulled the Phoenix away in silence in front of the stupefied gods. From the beginning to the end, he has been holding huofeng''er''s hand and sword with one hand. It''s as if he knows they''re going to leave soon and it won''t take much time.


    Red sky. Honghuang ancient world.


    Several figures were swept in the air, their skirts were broken, the sound of hunting sounded, and they flew forward like lightning. But in a moment, he came to a flaming red peak. They lowered their bodies and stood still on the ground, looking at the not too high red mountain in front of them.


    After a while, one of the old men in Black said, "is this Huolin peak? I don''t think there''s anything strange about it! "


    "No matter whether it''s strange or not, it''s important as long as it''s the hiding place of all Huolin in this world!" A middle-aged man in grey beside the old man in Black said with a smile.


    "Ba Daoyou has a point! According to countless friars in Zhengyang world, Huo Qilin is the body of spirit beast and the root of god beast. It''s precious all over! I''m very lucky. I was lucky to taste a few pieces of Huolin meat in Zhengyang palace. It''s delicious. Just as Nangong Chunwang said, it has the effect of cultivating yuan and nourishing spirit!


    Besides, the spirit of Huolin is sealed in magic weapons and other things, which is even more like a tiger adding wings! " An old man in yellow nodded. This old man in yellow is the leader of Chixiao competition on behalf of Huang jincangyu huxiaoxuan. He is known as kunyuzi.


    As soon as kunyuzi''s voice fell, the man in red robe beside him said in a rough voice: "so, when kunyuzi''s Taoist friends tasted it, they would never forget it. So, on the way back to Huang jincangyu, they put aside their followers and secretly changed their route to this world. Is this the ultimate goal that you asked me to come to Chixiao? "


    "Ha ha, can you say that kunyuzi has foresight and knows that Chixiao cangyu is rich in Huolin, so let me wait for him in advance? It''s just the Taoist friends who told us today that if we come to this ancient world, are we afraid that we will wipe out the fire beast before we wait for the Taoist friends to come? Ha ha... "A young man in White said with a sarcastic smile.


    Kun Yuzi''s old face was red, and he also played a haha on the sky. I think huxiaoxuan, lianxianglou and wangyougu are the three colleges of Huangjin. Talented people of all ages, full of elites, all over the world! This time I came to participate in the Chixiao competition. Although I am huxiaoxuan, how dare we make our own decisions?


    So inform your hospital to come together. It has long been known that Chixiao is the leader of the right way. This time, we should learn from each other''s strong points to make up for our shortcomings; Both of them depend on the situation. If my clan is not as skilled as others, you should take the lead instead; Three, because of the long way, fortune is unpredictable, our three colleges together, also have a look after each other. As for the killing of Huolin, I didn''t know until I went there. "


    Seeing that the four were looking at Huolin peak, it seemed that they were not listening. Kun Yuzi said, "to tell you the truth, if you had known the result of the competition, it would have been better to give up the quota at the beginning. This time, I would like to inform you to gather in this world. It''s just a token of my regret. Of course, Huolin beast is extremely fierce. It''s hard to kill it with one person''s strength.


    Therefore, I hope that you from Lianxiang Lou, wudaoyou, badaoyou and jiaodaoyou from Wangyou valley will help me


    Four people see kunyuzi''s real words, plus the hunting Huolin is about to work together, previously left in the heart of a little dissatisfaction are gone. One after another, he said, "the three hospitals are united, so it should be.".


    After a while of discussion, the old man of surname Wu in black yelled, "let''s do it!" With that, the five separated their bodies and swept into the air to encircle the whole Huolin peak. Then, five people and ten hands were waving rapidly, and countless array flags of different colors flashed out of each hand, and disappeared into the ground around the mountain.


    Among these five people, the old man of Wu surname in black, the old man of Ba surname in gray and the old man of Jiao surname in red are all the elders of Huang jincangyu''s valley of forgetting worries. Another young man of Gong surname in white is the Deputy owner of Lianxiang building.


    Originally, Chixiao sent an envoy to Huang Jin to invite a college to participate in the competition. However, there were three colleges in Huang Jin cangyu''s University. Chixiao envoy was so stupid at that time that he didn''t know which college to invite.


    As a last resort, he ran around and reported to the upper boundary. When the upper world could not decide, he asked for help from the highest divine world.


    Who knows, Huang jincangyu''s big god world, unexpectedly has three God emperors. Moreover, although the relationship between the three deities was not the same, no one could agree with each other. In the whole world, they cultivated their own confidants, concealed their wings and expanded their strength.


    Because of the equal accomplishments of the three gods, the three of them spent most of their time in painstaking cultivation, hoping that one day they could surpass the other two gods and unify Huang and Jin. In ordinary times, these trivial matters are handed over to their respective subordinates.


    I learned that there was only one place to participate in the Chixiao competition, and under many restrictions, the three colleges could only go to one of them, and the three colleges happened to be under the jurisdiction of the three gods. As a result, all kinds of bickering, verbal disputes announced the opening. In addition to the three sects, there are other sects that are not weak. They are fighting with each other openly and secretly, but they are in a mess.


    Seeing the situation in front of him, the red messenger shook his head and grinned bitterly. When he failed, Huang jincangyu finally came out with a compromise plan, which was that the three colleges went to Chixiao together, depending on the camera. Of course, in name, huxiaoxuan participated. Chixiao emissary thought that it was better than none of them. Moreover, as long as the first court participated in the formal competition, no matter how many people he went to, he had to deal with the work first. In this way, Huang jincangyu''s huxiaoxuan, lianxianglou, and wangyougu all came.


    As there is only one jade slip available, the only one entering Zhengyang is huxiaoxuan. Lianxianglou and the second courtyard of wangyougu have no choice but to stay on an interface adjacent to Zhengyang, and hope that if huxiaoxuan sees that the situation is not good, he can come back to replace them. When kunyuzi saw that huxiaoxuan was defeated, and that he met the disaster of exterminating the world, he almost suffered the disaster of the pond. In order to avoid this trip to Chixiao, he was empty handed, so on the way back, he came up with the idea of Huolin beast. From the mouth of other friars to know the origin of Huolin, this is his only harvest in Zhengyang for a few days. The covenant of Wang Feng, Sansheng and shangsanzong was made after kunyuzi and other foreign visitors left Zhengyang, but kunyuzi didn''t know it.


    In addition, the five members of Huang Jin cangyu''s three academies, after laying a trap around Huolin peak, made their own seals and chanted incantations to urge the formation to rise. All around, the ground glittered, the whole Huolin peak trembled, and thunder sounded in the sky¡° "Boom" a loud noise came, only to see the rocks rolling down the Huolin peak, the sand flying down, countless dark caves appeared in front of the five people. With a long roar of beasts, dozens of fire shadows darted out of the cave like tigers and wolves. As soon as they left the cave, they stopped and raised their heads to roar at the five people in the air. The sound was as loud as thunder. After these dozens of fire shadows stopped, they were all tall and flaming fire unicorns.


    Kunyuzi five people see trapped under the pressure of the formation, hiding in the hole Huolin can''t bear the pressure, and finally come out of the hole, their faces are happy.


    The Dharma seal mantra in my hand is to speed up the recitation, and the silver around the mountain gradually condenses into a solid image, like a huge net to the mountain. The dozens of Huolin were furious. With one open mouth, a fire like a dragon rolled towards the five people in the air. As soon as they touched the silver net, they rolled back one after another, as if they had hit a wall.


    They roared and hit the silver net one after another. When they were about to break through, a great resistance came, and they all staggered back.


    As the silver net shrank smaller and smaller, more and more fire beasts sprang out of the cave. Gradually, the whole mountain was full of flames, and the red light reflected in the sky.


    When the silver net nearly a thousand Huolin beasts were crowded into a dense group, the fingerprints of five people in the air changed again, and the silver net trembled. Several net pockets were separated from the silver net to net a Huolin beast, pull it out and get close to the body. And silver net still will numerous fire Lin beast squeeze dead, can''t move.


    The five net pockets respectively net five fire beasts, slowly pull to five people. Nearly a few feet later, the five men''s hands were bright, and the blade was already in their hands. They were just waiting to cut the neck of the nearby Huolin beast. The five Huolin beasts that were caught in the net kept struggling and roaring in the net, but they could not help but move to the five people.


    The cold light of the blade is reflected in the giant pupil of Huolin beast, and then it is covered by the despair of Huolin beast.


    Seeing that these five Huolin beasts would be in different places, and then more Huolin beasts would encounter the same fate, a thunder like roar came from afar: "kill our race, violate the covenant, die!" A shadow of fire flashed from the sky like light and electricity. After shaking for several times, it came to five people. A surge of spiritual pressure came, which made five people look down involuntarily. Startled, the handprint was released and the mouth could not speak. The five Huolin beasts in the net pocket had broken the net. Instead of escaping, they separated their bodies and rushed to five people one by one.


    Kunyuzi five people were surprised and wanted to avoid dodging. Unexpectedly, a layer of invisible and qualitative pressure forced them to come. They couldn''t do it on the left and right sides. Only when they fell down, the pressure was slightly reduced. Every inch of the five people''s body shape down, the pressure will gradually increase. Before they could breathe a little, a huge pressure forced them to come again. As a last resort, they continued to look down. In this way, they went all the way down to the silver net on the mountain, but their speed did not decrease.


    As soon as they saw that they were about to be hit by the silver net they had made, the five people quickly withdrew the seal and stopped the curse. As soon as the silver was in full bloom and dark, the silver net that trapped all the animals finally disappeared.


    Five people simultaneously exhaled a long breath, finally avoided this self directed Oolong joke. But unexpectedly, as soon as the silver net was withdrawn, nearly a thousand Huolin beasts trapped in it suddenly burst out like a volcano that had been suppressed for a long time. For a moment, the Golden Snake danced wildly, straight as the roar of a red horse. Countless flames, white in red and purple in white, rolled all over the five people.


    When they saw the flame coming, their eyes were full of red. The five people wanted to go out of their wits, and they complained incessantly in their hearts. They had to do their best to urge Zhenyuan to transport, condense into a mask, and resist the flame for the time being. At the same time, the body shape is urgent, just want to fly away from the fire. However, the invisible and qualitative spiritual pressure blocked the retreat of the five of them like four walls. Don''t talk about breaking the air, it''s earth hiding, and it''s impossible.


    I watched as the body guard became thinner and lighter in the fire, and the clothes and hair of the five people became mushy. A smell of scorching came into my nose. The desperation in the eyes of Huolin beast before also appeared in their eyes.


    "The retribution is coming too soon!" Smelling the scorching smell and choking smoke, the five people who were about to faint thought of it in their hearts.


    "Yanniu''er, the kunyuzi among them has an affinity with us. Let him go!" A woman''s voice is as beautiful as a jade plate.


    Originally, the fire shadow that came from the horizon saved the five Huolin beasts in the net pocket, and then the five kunyuzi were in a desperate situation. It was the Huolin who fought against the demons in Zhengyang world and recovered countless beast spirits.


    Hearing this sound, Huolin smiles slightly, and her heart moves. Kunyuzi suddenly feels that her body is light, and she runs high. Then she is held still by a sudden force and can''t move. Finally out of the fire, picked up an old life.


    Huo Lin''s heart is divided into two uses. He turns to see Huo feng''er standing alone in the void a few feet away. He looks at himself with a smile and asks, "how did you come back? Don''t worry about your family? What about brother Wang? Aren''t you with him? " Huo feng''er shook her head with a smile and said, "let''s not talk about this first! If you want their lives, you must hurry. Brother Wang, they are coming. I can''t bear it. I''m afraid they will help them. "


    Fire Lin smell speech, at the moment Shenwei steep exhibition, bow a strong breath spray in the past.


    I saw a purple dragon roaring and rolling to the four people who were struggling to support. In a terrible cry, the smell was pungent. Seeing that the four were about to be burned to the point where there was no residue left, a voice called out: "brother Yan, please be merciful..." in front of him, one of them stood in front of him and looked at the four masses of coke. There was no need to say the following words, because the four masses of lifeless coke were the four people who just let Huolin be merciful.


    With a low roar of Huolin, nearly a thousand Huolin beasts returned to the cave one after another. In a moment, they walked clean. For a moment, the temperature dropped sharply and the wind was cool.


    The last scream of the four made Kun Yuzi, who was unable to move in mid air, tremble. As his eyes turned, he could see the three people in front of him clearly. They were Wang Feng, Huo Fenger and Huo Lin who had met with him in the Zhengyang world. With the sound of the wind, there are three other figures coming, but they are the three great sages.


    Wang Feng signals Huolin to let go of kunyuzi, and then everyone falls down and stops at the foot of the mountain.


    Wang Feng and Huo feng''er left the purple pole world and walked directly through Taixu to the Honghuang ancient world. After waiting for a short time, Sanjue came here. Huo feng''er can''t wait to come to Huolin peak to have a chat with them. Unexpectedly, Huolin went out for an inspection tour and just came back. Just in a word, Huolin saved kunyuzi''s life.


    Asked why kunyuzi didn''t return to Huangjin, kunyuzi survived. He told everyone the whole story one by one. Then he burst into tears and sobbed: "thank you for your memory of fighting against the demons in Zhengyang world and saving my life.


    However, these four co-workers of Benyu died here. After returning to Benyu, how can I... How can I explain to everyone? I can''t say it''s another dispute... "


    Leiba said with a smile: "the four of them are worthy of death! You just said that these four people are gong, Wu, Jiao and ba. Well, Gong, Wu, Jiao, Ba, Wu, Jiao, Ba, Gong, it''s really burned into Wu Jiao Ba Gong. It''s really God''s will. You don''t have to think about it. Just go back and tell the truth! "


    Kunyuzi only looked here. After saluting the crowd, he left.


    Watching kunyuzi go away, Huolin burns the four coke like bodies on the mountain, and then leads them to go forward. Huolin said with a smile: "I was going to invite you to enter the cave... To enter the mansion. But as you can see, the so-called "my house" is just caves.


    It''s still miss Feng''s baby. Fengtai is more elegant. Why don''t you go there? " The crowd laughed.


    Fire phoenix son white fire Lin one eye, way: "elegant don''t talk about, but compare to your cowshed, even better up many!"


    Wang Feng said: "no matter! Anyway, Fengyi will not arrive until about ten days later. Let''s take this time to look around and see the uniqueness of this ancient world! "


    "Feng Yi?" They all asked.

 Chapter 136

    Nestling Fengtai is located in a jungle, pine and cypress high straight, quiet and quiet. Among them, Sinomenium is surrounded by silk and silk, and all kinds of exotic flowers are in full bloom. The swallow language and Yingge are fragrant. On a pink platform, a delicate and elegant Pavilion stands like a jasper.


    This is the Laiyi Pavilion on Chifeng terrace, and also the boudoir of huofeng''er. On the opposite side of Laiyi Pavilion, there is a lake with a diameter of more than 100 Zhang. It is shimmering, beautiful, light green and clear. In the heart of the lake, there is a small pavilion, which is bright on all sides. When you are in it, you can see the scenery of the lake and the mountains.


    At this time, several people were sitting in the pavilion in the middle of the lake. They are Fengjia, Shengxian Sanjue, huofenger and Huolin.


    Wang Feng''s eight parts were named Fengjia, fengb, fengc, Fengding, Fengwu, Fengji, fenggeng and Fengxin according to the number of heavenly stems when he was a man. Among them, Feng Wu, Feng Ji, Feng Geng and Feng Xin were taken by Wang Feng to Xuanyou; In front of this majestic Chixiao, the real name is Fengjia; In the eyes of the spiritual spirit of the Qing and Han Dynasties, the one who closed the door for meditation is called Fengbing; In Ziyun Pavilion, the two members of the same group are Fengyi and Fengding.


    After listening to Feng Jia''s story, they all looked at his forehead and saw that there was a word "a" in the hair line of his forehead. It''s hard to find it if you don''t look at it carefully.


    The crowd was surprised. It''s unimaginable that Wang Feng''s separation of body and mind is the same as a real person. Chiluan''s heart is more sudden, but his heart is full of flavors, which is indescribable.


    Nangong suddenly said, "what''s the difference between the fourth younger brother''s Dharma and his real body?"


    "Although there are flesh and blood, tendons and bones, the firmness and solidity can''t be compared with the real body. After all, only the real body can survive the three disasters, and the Dharma body is far beyond the so-called body of Vajra.


    What''s more, if it''s not the real body, where are we? Our existence has only one purpose, that is, all for the real body.


    If necessary, we should not hesitate to incarnate in nothingness The wind armour lightly says, but in the eye once crossed a glimmer of gloomy color.


    After a moment of silence, Feng Jia said: "since the separation of Yuhuang peak, I have informed Feng B and Feng Ding, who are far away in the realm of QingHan cultivation. Because Feng C is in the middle of the closure, inconvenient to disturb, only let them two out of the cabinet. Feng Ding stays in QingHan for a while to deal with things. Feng B will bring Ziyun Pavilion here.


    It is estimated that there will be another Wang Feng in your eyes in a few days or so! " When they heard the words, they all laughed. The previous heaviness was swept away with the laughter.


    In these days, Fengjia and chiluan work together to ban the whole Honghuang ancient world. As soon as an outsider enters, they will find out for the first time. Moreover, within hundreds of miles around the Chifeng terrace, the Zhou Tian ban system was set up, which meant that many Saint level practitioners came to break into it, and it was not easy to break into it in a short time.


    Feng Yi naturally knows the unique seal incantation. When he comes, with this unique seal incantation, he will enter the Zhou Tian ban system without any hindrance.


    Just in case, Huolin and huofeng''er call out all the beasts and birds of the ancient world and patrol the world. If there is any change, there will be a spectacular scene of countless birds and beasts besieging foreign invaders.


    In the days before Feng Yi''s arrival, many monks came to the ancient world. Wang Feng told Huolin and huofenger not to kill innocent people indiscriminately. Although the friars didn''t die, they made a scene and returned in confusion. In this way, the monks of the whole Chixiao world knew that the ancient world of Honghuang could not be easily entered, and those who entered lightly would have to pay a price.


    The covenant of Zhengyang Kingdom, which forbids the ancient world, also spread all over Chixiao. Of course, it also includes the highest Kingdom, Ziji kingdom. People are strange animals. The more dangerous a place is, the more attractive it is to them. When the news spread, not only more and more people from all walks of life and even from all walks of life came, but also their accomplishments became higher and higher, among which there were many people in the realm of the great God.


    In this situation, Fengjia and Shengxian had to use thunder to prevent the disaster. On the edge of the ban on Sunday, Fengjia left a trace of strength to warn the outsiders who broke into the last line of defense. If they turn a deaf ear and say no, for the sake of Nangong and leiba, they have to take action and arrest them on the spot!


    At the same time, chiluan went back to Zhengyang and talked about the current situation of Nangong and leiba. Nangong Chunwang, Tianlei master and Yuqin fairy did not say a word. They sent the elite of the sect to protect the Dharma. Sanjue is the pillar of their three sects. If anything happens to them, the good days of the last three sects will come to an end! As the saying goes, if there is no skin, how can hair be attached? Besides, since Sansheng left Ziji, Huoyu had a tendency to retaliate against shangsanzong in Zhengyang. It is a good policy to take this opportunity to move the clan far away.


    When the elites of the three sects gathered in the ancient world, Fengjia and chiluan gave them sword array to fight against foreign invaders. In particular, the several sets of sword arrays given by Fengjia can be used to fight against ordinary high-level swords. It''s just that the atmosphere of the ancient world of Honghuang is wild and strong, which is not suitable for the cultivation of monks. Fengjia now arranges a spirit gathering array, and reverses the two secrets of the air and the dark, pumping the wild and strong Honghuang into a trace of pure aura, so that they can practice in turn. Although the daily supply can only be guaranteed for a few hours, it is enough for the monks. It''s because the Qi of flood and wasteland is transformed into aura. It''s not enough, but it''s more pure than ordinary aura. After absorbing a few hours, it''s worth a day''s meditation.


    In this way, the number of the monks who came to invade has been significantly reduced. There are several high-level criminal circles of Saint level. With the four super Dharma protectors of Fengjia, chiluan, Huolin and huofenger, where can they get the benefit? Until one day, when the high-level figure of the purple pole finally appeared in the ancient world, the wind armor immediately attacked the comer.


    After the visitor left, Feng Jia took out a jade slip and said, "if you are still stubborn, I will only take your head to protect the integrity of the two brothers! Don''t exaggerate After finishing all this, he turned the magic power of passing things across the world. With a flick of his finger, the jade was simplified as a streamer and disappeared in the sky.


    Since then, I don''t know if Huo Yu has seen the jade slips. Anyway, there is no one from the purple world, and other high-level friars at the outer space interface have disappeared.


    A few days later. One day, Huo feng''er and Huo Lin went out for inspection as usual. Feng Jia and Sheng Xian Sanjue sat in the pavilion in the middle of the lake chatting. All of a sudden, the space trembled, and the ban on Sunday fluctuated a little, but it was not so fierce. Feng Jia said with a smile, "it''s coming!" A gust of wind blows, and there is another person in the pavilion, who is also big, purple bearded and blue shirt. At this time, the four people who are watching are smiling and speechless.


    Nangong and leiba look at Fengyi and Fengjia sitting in front of them. These two people are carved out of the same mold. They are more similar than their twin brothers. A pair of wonderful eyes of chiluan flow, pretty face unexpectedly involuntarily red a red. It seems that there is a word "B" hidden in the hair line of human forehead, which is as light as water, if there is nothing. It was Wang Feng''s second main part, Feng Yi.


    Listen to breeze Yi to smile a way: "eldest brother, second elder brother, third elder sister, still have... Still have a, you are in!" All of them burst into laughter.


    After a while of cold noise, Feng Jia said: "when brother Yan and Miss Feng come back, the three brothers and sisters will go into the pavilion with B and shut up. As for the protection of the law, leave it to me! " While talking, Huolin and huofenger have already arrived. When they asked whether they wanted to enter the pavilion, they both shook their heads. Huo Lin said: "we gods and beasts don''t need to practice in seclusion. When the time comes, we will be promoted naturally. Besides, the power of protecting the law by brother Wang alone seems to be weak! "


    "Yes! We are different from you humans. You know, since I was a child, I haven''t tasted what it''s like to be closed? I guess it''s boring, too! " Huo feng''er turned her lips aside.


    People come to Lai Yi Pavilion and enter the hall. Feng Yi takes out a purple stone the size of a fist, recites the formula silently, and then throws it out. I saw the purple stone suddenly rose to the size of a room door, then stopped. What appeared in front of people''s eyes was a purple door. Feng Yi pushed open the door, stood sideways, made a "please" gesture, and said with a smile: "please do it!"


    "Isn''t it just" invite the emperor into the Urn " Nangong Longhou said and stepped in. Leiba laughs and strides in. Red Luan looked at wind B, double looked at wind a, bit red lip, hesitated for a moment, in a dilemma. Seeing this, Feng Yi said with a smile: "a, you''d better go in with the third sister! Leave it to me to protect the law! We''ll see you in ten years... Oh, no, we''ll see you in five thousand years! "


    The red Luan face "Shua" ground once red, the breeze Yi speech way breaks her mind. The wind armor is also an old face red, way: "also good!" In any case, the nine of us, including the real body, are both prosperous and harmful. If one person gains benefits, the nine of us will benefit together! " Finish saying, hand over the gun to wind Yi, then stride into. When chiluan heard this, she didn''t know why, but her pretty face became more red. Then she bowed her head and walked in.


    When Feng Yi saw the four of them enter, his fingerprints were tied and the door turned into a purple stone. Wind B carefully holding, under the leadership of Huo feng''er, came to a secret room, placed safely. Space magic weapon, especially when there are people in it, should not be shaken with force, just for fear that the people inside can not bear the pressure, resulting in injury or even death.


    After the secret room and the whole Laiyi Pavilion were heavily forbidden, Feng Yi, huofeng''er and Huolin left safely.


    But they said that Fengjia and Shengxian entered Ziyun Pavilion. Shengxian Sanjue wandered around the pavilion and found that it was quite similar to the ordinary Pavilion. It was also full of doors and complete utensils. What surprised them even more was that there was a garden behind it, with rockery and spring. Where is this magic weapon of time and space? It''s a family. The only difference is that there are no clouds, birds and beasts, no sun, moon and stars here. The light source for lighting is countless white shining daylight stones.


    After chatting for a while, they each found a quiet room as a long retreat. When they parted, the Dragon Marquis of Nangong said, "five thousand years inside, is that ten years outside?" Feng Jia nodded.


    "Not so long! For hundreds of years at the most, we''ll go out. Before the decisive battle, we have to settle the old accounts with Huoyu! " Leiba roared heavily.


    Feng Jia was silent for a while, but Nangong and chiluan nodded.


    After Feng Jia''s four closed, Feng Yi took on the important task of protecting the Dharma, and taught the three friars of Zhengyang world the sword array techniques, etc., to guide their cultivation. In his spare time, he communicated with Huolin and huofenger about their practice. Often, Feng Yi''s right words benefit Lin and Feng a lot.


    Time flies, in a twinkling of an eye, nearly a year will pass. On this day, Feng Yi, Lin and Feng visited all over the country and returned to the pavilion in the middle of the lake. All of a sudden, there was a light swing of the Zhou Tian ban, and a piece of Rune paper came. Wind B left hand a copy, Rune paper already appeared in the hand, with a "bang", the hands of the rune paper no fire spontaneous combustion.


    A voice reverberated in the air: "report to the leader of the king alliance, there is a high-level intruder in the outer space, and the monks may not be able to resist, and ask for support..." the aftersound still rang on the lake. The three people in the pavilion had disappeared, only the burning Rune paper floated with the wind, and then fell into the lake water.


    Not long ago, Nangong Chunwang, master Tianlei and Yuqin fairy, the three masters of the upper three sects, went on a routine inspection today. They were followed by dozens of disciples. After leaving the spirit gathering array, they flew forward all the way.


    Since juzong moved to this ancient world, the three patriarchs were filled with a sense of loss and a trace of melancholy. As one of the heroes in Zhengyang and even Chixiao, he was forced to leave his hometown. He went through several interfaces and came to this rough and wild ancient world. No one else would feel better.


    The three talked while walking, but Yuqin fairy didn''t speak much, some of them didn''t, and there was a trace of melancholy between their eyebrows from time to time. Nangong Chunwang and master Tianlei look at each other. They think that she must have seen the high-level attack of Ziji not long ago, which arouses endless worries.


    As he was walking, a huge palm suddenly stretched out from the sky. It was as white as jade, and the lines were like that. Nangong Chunwang and Tianlei, who were walking side by side in front of him, grabbed it. In the case of prohibition in the whole Honghuang ancient world, this huge jade palm suddenly appeared and began to attack without causing the slightest turbulence of prohibition.


    This surprised and angered the three. The surprise is that the comer ignored the warning left by Feng B at the edge of the prohibition, and quietly made a fatal blow, which was obviously amazing; The anger is that this high-level person has the cheek to attack by any means, and his behavior is shameless and vicious.


    Nangong Chunwang gave a cold hum, and a sword light flashed out like lightning. He cut it to the giant palm, and at the same time, he swept away from one side of his body. In the roar of master Tianlei, a black flag with dazzling electric lines rolled up quickly. It had turned into a black cloud and wrapped up in the reverse direction. The thunder was loud and the light was like a snake.


    The jade fairy behind shakes her hand, and a jade mink like animal shoots out like an arrow. When she approaches the giant palm, the mink''s head has become huge, its mouth is like a blood basin, and its tusks are like a sword. She opens her mouth to the index finger of the giant palm. In the shadow, the three moved, several flickered, and had already swept out the cover of the huge jade palm.


    There was a loud bang, and the air flew wildly. The three men''s joint attack could only make the giant palm stop a little. A voice "Yi" came, I saw a giant palm followed, a sword, a flag, a mink copied. Three people are surprised, fingerprints link, "whew" repeatedly ring, three things have returned to their own hands. After that, dozens of disciples saw a bad situation, and the sword array had already been finished. In a miserable fog, they were grinding to the giant palm like a grinding plate.


    The giant palm seemed to be afraid of the sword array. It shrunk slightly and let out a sound of "Yi". Several silver shining linear traces had appeared on the two fingers of Shi and Zhong of the giant palm.


    This sword array is personally taught by Feng Yi and has great power. Once the sword array is sent out, it can kill the enemy invisibly with its fierce sword Qi. Even so, the trace of sword Qi on the two fingers of the giant palm disappeared and recovered in an instant. With the approaching of the sword array, the giant palm finally shrank and disappeared in front of the crowd. Then there was a slight tremor in the space, and four empty shadows appeared in the air. In a flash, they condensed into reality.


    Lost the target, the sword array like a millstone couldn''t help but have a meal, and then went to the four figures. For a moment, the sword was full of energy and lightning.


    The four outsiders stood on the edge of emptiness and saw the sword formation roaring. One of them gave a cold hum, which was like thunder. The three masters couldn''t help but shake their hearts. They almost couldn''t hold it. Their pale faces were shocked. It is obvious that the cultivation of the people who have just uttered the cold hum is at the lowest holy level, which is far from comparable to that of the three divine scholars and divine marshals.


    Nangong Chunwang''s face was gloomy and he looked at them coldly. Before the meeting, the four were tall and twenty feet in size. They were dressed in black, white, yellow and blue, and their black hair was not bound. They fluttered in the wind. They were all bold and unrestrained. As soon as the four of them appeared, they took the lead. Even though the sword array composed of the three disciples is mysterious, I''m afraid it won''t do much good.


    Seeing this, Nangong Chunwang said: "all the disciples stop the sword formation, and the Eagle Group will send two people to report them to the king alliance leader as soon as possible." Before the words were heard, two of them ran away. At the same time, the sword array slowly stopped and retreated to the three patriarchs.


    Looking at the orderly advance and retreat of the sword array, there was a trace of approval in the eyes of the big black men, while the other three were expressionless, with their eyes as bright as brass bells, and their clothes and hair curled. All of them did not speak for a moment and stood still.


    Nangong Chunwang coughed lightly and took the lead in saying, "I dare to ask you what you want to do when you break into the world first and sneak attack later?"


    Four people smell speech, looked at Nangong Chunwang, but did not speak. Then he glanced at master Tianlei and the jade zither fairy. His eyes were on the jade zither fairy. In the eyes of the man in white, there was a flash of fire. Seeing this, Yuqin blushed and then turned to look away.


    Seeing that the four of them turned a deaf ear to Nangong Chunwang''s words, master Tianlei yelled: "who is coming? Name it The sound is like thunder, rolling through the sky.


    When the four looked at each other, one of the men in Green took a step and said in a deep voice: "this interface, our brother wants it! Except for that... That fairy, the rest, get out The speech is stiff and not tonal. It seems that he has just learned to speak.


    "Fart! What are you that dares to come here and be wild? " Nangong Chunwang thought: "these four people are unfathomable. I''m afraid they are not rivals. Even so, we have to fight against one of them! "


    Yuqin fairy thought: "the four people are visitors from outer space, but they don''t know where they come from? In front of me... The man in white was so rude that he was staring at me all the time... "


    Hearing this, the man in green turned his head and said to the three companions in a blunt tone: "the sword array belongs to me. You can choose one of the three leaders and play with them! How about it? " The three nodded with a smile, followed by each step forward. When they step down into the void, the space trembles and the light turns dark and bright, which makes the clouds change color.


    "Holy! The lowest is Saint level! Even beyond the holy level The invisible pressure forced the three Patriarchs to sink. They all cried in their hearts.


    If you think about it, there is no choice but World War I. Nangong Chunwang gave a deep drink: "end the battle! Kill


    The man in black smiles and takes another step.


    As soon as Nangong Chunwang''s voice fell, the man in black stood in front of him. Nangong was startled and pulled by the formula. He said: "dragon sword, come out of the scabbard! Cut In the sound of the dragon''s chant, a sword light fell from the sky like electricity, and chopped at the man in black in front of him;


    Heaven thunder Master hands a turn, a flag a axe a left a right to walk from the yellow clothes big man roll. The flag is like black clouds, the axe is like thunder, its softness is like flowing clouds, its rigidity is like thunder. Seeing this, the man in yellow said with a smile, "do you practice both law and martial arts? Interesting One hand stretched out, has become huge, white as jade, like the grain. It seems that he was the one who attacked us earlier.


    The jade zither fairy looked at the man in white with a smile on his face and came slowly. Her heart trembled, and then she said, "take the move!" A mirror with a diameter of about feet spiraled out, close to the top of the white man''s head. Suddenly, a dazzling column of light came out of the mirror and covered it.


    The man in White always had a smile on his face. As soon as he raised his left hand, a silver ball came out from the palm of his hand to meet the pillar of light¡° With the sound of "hum", the beams of light collide with each other. As soon as they rise and shrink, they gradually retreat. Yuqin''s pretty face is frosty, her fingerprints are tied, and the silver ball is wrapped in the light column;


    After the sword array was activated, the white fog filled the air and the electric light was shining. A slight "jingling" sound came from the fog, which was pleasant to the ear. The big man in Green''s eyes showed a touch of fanaticism, and his body became pale. When he reappeared, he had entered the white fog sword array. As the white fog expanded and shrank, there was a sound of "dangdangdang" weapons attacking each other. At the same time, there was a constant sound of sword Qi breaking the wind.


    When the man in green entered the array, his eyes were filled with sword Qi like silk and thread, and he was netted like a big net. Seeing this, Zhen Yuan, a great man in Qing Yi, surged wildly and formed a shield to test the power of sword Qi¡° The sound of "Chi Chi" sounded, and countless swords passed the shield, and small cracks opened and closed.


    The big man in Green''s face flashed a look of surprise. He knew that if it wasn''t for the lack of cultivation of the people in the sword array, his body protection yuan cover would not be able to resist. Thinking of this, the great man in Tsing Yi didn''t dare to be too big. With a flash of cold light, a long sword with green air swept towards the net like sword air. "Thunderclap" made a sudden sound, and the green and silver lights shot everywhere, turning into stars.


    Where the stars go, bursts of dull hum, blood light burst out. The innumerable drops of stars mixed with silver wire shot at the disciples in the sword formation like arrows. When they met with objects, they wore objects, and when they met with bodies and holes, they seemed to be invincible. One by one, the disciples fell down from the sky one after another, bringing up a slip of blood beads. Later, the power of the sword array was greatly reduced, and the flaws appeared in the eyes of the great man in green clothes.


    The man in green shook his head and said, "I can''t bear a single blow!" His expression was bleak. With a wave of the green sword, he whispered: "just! It''s broken! " An arc-shaped green circle rippled and opened, and all the disciples were so miserable that their swords broke and died. The power of a sword is just like this!


    The remaining 20 disciples of the sword formation were reluctant to leave. Suddenly, Nangong Chunwang roared: "fight with them!" As soon as the disciples were shocked, the formation changed abruptly. The swords in their hands also left their hands one after another and whirled in mid air.


    I saw that nearly twenty swords whirled quickly, gathered together, and then quickly merged. After the wind and fog dispersed, a huge sword about several feet long appeared in the air. Then, on one side of the sword body, it cut away towards the big man in green. Before the blade arrived, the fierce murderous spirit forced the big man in green to shake his body.


    "Hua Yi Xuan Yuan sword? Hum With a cold hum from the big man in Qing Yi, the sword stood upright, and the tip of the sword was facing the huge sword. At the same time, countless pieces of green silk were shot from the body of the sword, which rolled up to the body of the huge sword, with the potential of wrapping the huge sword. As soon as the empty left hand was raised, the virtual shadow of a green sword appeared again. With a shaking of the wrist, the shadow of the sword turned into a long snake shape, and swept away to the disciples who had made the seal and chanted the mantra in front of them.


    Nangong Chunwang has been fighting with the man in black for dozens of moves. The more he fights, the more frightened he is. As the man in black shakes his hand and shakes his wrist, or points or pulls it out, the speed of his flying sword slows down obviously, which makes him more sluggish.


    Occasionally, seeing the teasing color of the man in black, Nangong Chunwang felt more and more heavy: "who are these people? Is cultivation so good? " He was so sad that he said, "if you want to kill me, kill me! What kind of heroes are we being manipulated like this? " Take back the long sword, Nangong Chunwang and his sword fit together and collide with the big man in black. It''s the same way of fighting.


    The big man in black, with a smile and a flat punch, smashed Nangong Chunwang, who was hit by the disease¡° With the sound of "Peng", Nangong Chunwang''s whole body was shocked. With the sound of "Ding Dang" and "Cha Cha", the sword broke and fell from the sky to the ground.


    Master Tianlei''s ear heard the cry of all the disciples. Rao is strong in nature, and he is also a little timid at this time. If you know this sword array, even if he is trapped in it, it is impossible for him to retreat. In a twinkling of an eye, the great man in green not only killed and injured his disciples, but also broke the battle in an instant.


    If you are a master, you can''t be distracted, especially when you are facing a strong man who is much higher than him. I saw the big man in yellow copied it with his left hand and came out with his right hand. As soon as he went up and down, it seemed to be slow and fast. The black cloud like flag flag had been pulled by him. Under the guidance of one leader, the huge axe rolled away. The right palm shakes quickly, and a shadow of the palm has been heavily printed on the front chest of Tianlei¡° With the sound of "Peng", the whole body of Tianlei fell to the ground.

 Chapter 137

    The situation of Yuqin fairy in the face of a man in white is far less miserable than that of Nangong and Tianlei. The three schools of thought are that Yuqin fairy is the weakest. Such a situation can only illustrate one problem, that is, the man in white who is fighting against her is merciful, or he has deep feelings for her, or he feels pity for her when he sees her beautiful.


    At this time, her imprisoning magic weapon Tianyuan mirror had no way to face the white man''s haunting silver ball, and was restrained to death. In desperation, he put away the Tianyuan mirror, raised his slim hand, and shot out a silver needle like a shower.


    "RI Jing Zhen?" The fanaticism in the eyes of the great man in white seems to be more prosperous!


    "It seems that I have a good eye!" Licking his lips, the man in white thought as he turned his palms into claws and grasped the silver rain. In a continuous "Ding Ding" sound, the silver rain suddenly decreased and finally disappeared. The big man in white loosened his five fingers, and a pile of silver needles suddenly appeared in his palm. It was the weapon of Yuqin fairy''s life - rijing needle.


    Yuqin fairy''s face has no blood color, because as long as the white man destroys the silver needle in the palm, she will be hurt.


    Suddenly, the man in white grinned and said to her in blunt language, "this day''s fine needle is in the eyes of the divine bird in your third frame of the universe. Its nature is extremely positive and its shape is extremely Yin. Is this your magic weapon?"


    The jade zither fairy lost his magic weapon, but the white man in front of him was still smiling. He was surprised and angry. Now his pink face sank and he was silent.


    Seeing this, the white man''s eyes were shining. He said with a smile, "since this day''s fine needle is the magic weapon of the fairy''s life, I''ll give it back." With that, he stepped forward and held out his hand.


    The jade zither fairy stepped back involuntarily, looking on guard. Then he looked at the silver needle on his palm and hesitated. Finally, there is no retreat, mind move, want to call back day essence needle.


    Just listen to the man in white with a smile, Yuqin fairy surprised, Jiao body a twist, sideways. But it''s too late!


    The white man''s left hand led and his arm rose sharply. His five fingers had been gently put on the wrist of Yuqin fairy. Then he was as fast as lightning. All the way up, a soft force was sent out. The whole body of Yuqin fairy could not help leaning on the white man''s thigh.


    The four men are more than 20 feet tall, and the delicate jade fairy is only as high as their waist and crotch.


    The man in white embraces Yuqin fairy. Up to the top, Yuqin rises up involuntarily. Her delicate body has been tightly held in her arms. She is so ashamed and angry that she almost faints.


    Looking at Yuqin fairy''s extremely shy appearance, the white man''s eyes were very bright and said with a smile: "don''t be afraid of fairy! Then follow me, and I will give you a long insight and let you know that the mystery of the Tao is really unique! "


    Yuqin fairy can''t get rid of it, but her death will sprout up. Zhenyuan is in a rush. She is in a bad luck. She wants to blow herself up. Even if it''s gone, it''s better than shame. It seems that the man in white has already found out. He flicks his fingers and counts the white light. He enters Yuqin''s body and seals its true yuan firmly.


    Yuqin collapsed for a while, and her whole body was weak. She sighed in the dark: "it''s nothing! Life is not happy, death is not afraid? However, he suffered the humiliation of the devil... "As soon as the star eyes closed, there was a state of life and death depending on heaven.


    Seeing the nephrite in his heart, the man in white is full of fragrance. Rao is a man of profound cultivation. For a moment, he is also excited and imagines things. He couldn''t help but put out his hand and gently crossed the jade face of Yuqin with his fingers. He said with a smile, "it''s a pity to destroy such a beautiful jade. As long as you are obedient, I will save your life. It''s very possible that I will take you back to the second frame universe... "


    In front of the four men''s eyes, there was no one except Yuqin fairy in the arms of the white man. But for a moment, Nangong, Tianlei and dozens of disciples were all killed. The four men''s high accomplishments, the weakness of their heart and nature, the mystery of their origins, and the strangeness of their actions made Nangong Chunwang and others die.


    Listening to the murmur of the man in white to the jade fairy, the man in black frowned and said: "second, don''t be such a fool! Prepare to meet the enemy Voice did not fall, in front of a flower, three figures flash in the air.


    The four men fixed their eyes and saw one of them standing with his hands in a blue shirt and purple beard; Beside them stood two men in red, one with long beard and imposing manner. A gorgeous girl stands like a willow in the wind. It was Feng Yi, Lin and Feng. The man in white met the three men at first, and then he saw Huo feng''er. He never turned his eyes and looked at her. He was ecstatic and said, "what''s today? How can I meet such a gorgeous woman again and again


    Looking down at the ground, dozens of corpses were lying on the ground. Feng Yi''s eyes flashed cold. When he looked up again, he was angry.


    "It''s not too late to put your name in the paper." Fengyi cold tunnel.


    Suddenly I saw the jade zither fairy in the white man''s arms. Her figure flashed and disappeared in the same place like an invisible wind. As the shadow flickers, the man in white roars, followed by two loud sounds of "pengpeng", and the space is surging. After the shadow is separated, the voice rushes to the sky.


    The man in white retreated quickly for a few steps. After a calm look, he saw that the man in blue shirt had a man in his arms, but he was not the jade zither fairy. Who was it? He handed the jade zither fairy to huofeng''er, and Feng Yi said, "take her back to xiaofengtai!" Huo feng''er put her arms around her and asked, "then... What about you?"


    As early as when they came here, Lin and Feng knew that the cultivation of the four men in front of them was unfathomable.


    Feng Yi said faintly: "don''t worry. Go quickly It turns out that Feng Yi has already pulled the jade lute out of the white man''s arms by taking it lightly. At the same time, he turns his right palm to the right. Although he shakes the white man back a few steps, he is also full of Qi and blood. Obviously, their accomplishments were almost the same.


    Huo feng''er didn''t say much. She took a look at the four and flew away. As soon as his body moved, the man in yellow yelled in a deep voice: "no one wants to go!" Figure shaking, a claw out, disease to fire phoenix son. The cold light flashed in Feng Yi''s eyes, and the shaking palm came out. He took a series of palm shadows and patted them to the yellow man.


    The body of the man in yellow is turbid, and he looks dull. After a meal, Feng Yi''s palm comes. There is no energy fluctuation and no sound. But there is a dark crack on the edge of the whole palm, as if the palm is wearing a black cotton glove. The law of space stagnates its body, and the God of heaven takes its life. The man in yellow was surprised. He turned around and yelled angrily. His palms crossed to meet him.


    This time, both sides have no room for maneuver, the strong win, the weak die! Two palms intersect, silent. Wind B just feel the other hand force, such as avalanche general, crazy surge. At the moment, he quietly carries the empty secret formula, like storing water in a lake, quickly spins it in the palm, compresses it, and compresses it again.


    At the same time, Zhenyuan burst out like a river flowing into the sea. He wanted to withdraw his hands. However, under the crisscross of his hands, Zhenyuan was firmly absorbed. Like a long river, Zhenyuan kept rushing forward. This time, he was even more heartbroken and could not stop.


    Seeing that the Yellow dressed man''s face turned green and red, and his forehead was already sweating, the other three called "no good" secretly, and they all came together. They six palmed at xiangfengb.


    Huolin had been ready for a long time. When he saw this, he drank violently, and a flaming fist hit the man in green¡° In the sound of "Ping Ping Ping Ping", Huolin snorted and retreated suddenly. He had been injured by the big man in green for four consecutive times. The Huolin rolls over, reveals the body of the unicorn, roars, and presses down on the man in Qingyi like a volcano.


    When Feng Yi saw that both the black and white men came to attack, he raised his left palm and led the palm power of the yellow man who was absorbed in the palm of his right palm to his left palm. Then his palm power suddenly vomited, and the four people and eight palms were firmly stuck together. The right palm of Feng Yi is still attached to the big man in yellow, and the left palm is also attached to the two palms of the big man in black and white.


    The big men in black and white seemed to have a lot of trouble. Like the big men in yellow, Zhenyuan kept pouring money into each other''s palms. The other empty hand wanted to attack Fengyi, but with a little effort, Zhenyuan was in a burst of frenzied catharsis. In addition, he tried his best to resist the other party''s frenzied suction, but it was hard to separate the remaining force.


    The four of the two sides stayed still on the spot. The longer the delay, the better the situation would be for Feng B. Looking at the glued situation in front of him, Huolin and the big man in green in the fierce battle already knew it. Today, it seems that the key to win or not lies in both of them.


    If the great man in Qing Yi defeats Huolin, he can attack fengb to resolve the crisis, or even kill fengb; If Huolin wins, the three men who are firmly attracted by Fengyi will be doomed. Therefore, compared with Feng B four, the battle between Huolin and the big man in green seems to be more fierce. Both sides use their own efforts, and they are not careful. They die on the spot as soon as it is convenient.


    Seeing Huolin''s noumenon, the great man in Qing Yi''s strength increased greatly for a moment. At the moment, his fierce eyes flashed, and his killing move finally issued: "heart breaking palm!" A green palm patted Huolin like a hill. Under the great pressure, Huolin''s flame suddenly darkened and almost went out. His feet were soft and trembling, and he almost knelt down.


    At the critical moment of his life and death, Huolin would not keep his hand. He roared and ignored the huge palm. A purple and black fireball shot out of his mouth and hit the man in green. It was a desperate way to defeat both sides. The fireball blurted out, the temperature of the surrounding space "hissed" a sharp rise, steaming hot air, looking at the scenery and each other''s figure are distorted.


    As the fireball approached, the man in green sneered, turned his hand over, turned his five fingers into a giant hand, and turned back to the fireball, while the other green giant palm still patted Huolin without hesitation. Huolin had a difficult manner after he ejected the fireball. Obviously, that fireball is the God yuan of his life. Once he leaves his body, his cultivation will drop in a straight line, just like a yuan infant monk''s yuan infant who breaks away and has little resistance.


    Looking at the giant palm pressing down like a mountain, Huolin closes his eyes in despair. If the fireball is out of the body and the true element is not there, it will explode and its power is mediocre.


    Two people''s fierce battle, the wind second heart divides two uses, looks in the eye one by one. At this critical juncture, the wind B does not make him think, first put out the fire Lin important. According to Feng Yi''s original intention, as long as Huolin can control the big man in green clothes and leave enough time for himself, he will never let go of the three big men''s true yuan if he doesn''t suck them all under the full operation of Kongming Jue. However, the great man in Green''s cultivation is extraordinary. Huolin is not his opponent. He has been killed for a few minutes, so he has to change his plan and save Huolin first.


    At the moment, Feng B condenses the real yuan absorbed in the heart of the two palms into beads, and then his wrist shakes violently, and his palm force spits out fiercely. With that force, he counterattacks his body. At the same time, the body was plundered violently, ten fingers were fired repeatedly, and more than ten startling fingers were slashed to the green giant palm like a storm. Holding the sun, he turns his hand into a giant claw and pulls the dead Huolin out of his palm.


    "Boom", a hot air burst out, the space "crash" a shudder, a black crack like ink splashed on the white cloth in general, strange flat appeared in front of me.


    This is the result of the fireball ejected by Huolin and the other giant hand of the big man in green¡° "Pengpeng" was repeated twice, and the three figures suddenly retreated. The three men in yellow, black and white were pale, panting in the air.


    Wind B will fight back the three men''s palm strength on them, which has injured them¡° The sound of "dangdangdang" is like a weapon hitting each other. Sparks are splashing all over the place. More than ten startling fingers are cut on the giant palm one after another. With each cut, the giant palm will shrink by one point. After more than ten wind blades are cut, the giant palm will disappear. The great man in green shrinks his hand on his sleeve, and a string of blood drops fall with the wind.


    Fireball has made him a lot of effort, and Feng Yi''s startling finger force is even more aggressive. Under the attack, his right hand has been injured.


    I don''t know how the injury is.


    Huolin opened his mouth and sucked the fire away. Then he turned around and stood beside Fengyi. His face was like jujube, but now it seems to be bleeding. Obviously, he''s also injured, and it''s internal.


    The clouds were swirling and the wind was fierce. In fact, most of the six people on the two sides are quietly carrying out the real yuan interest rate adjustment.


    Suddenly I heard a loud clear sound coming from afar. A fire shadow swept over like light and electricity. Then there was a low buzzing sound. Then there was the roar of the beast from the ground. At the same time, there are countless figures rushing to. Originally, Huo feng''er led the three disciples to fight with the birds and animals.


    "How much can a group of low-level people and a group of animals do?" The man in black suddenly came to the tunnel coldly.


    "Oh? What about the four of us? " As like as two peas of three men and one woman appeared before, one of them was a blue shirt with a purple beard. It''s Fengjia and Shengxian. They''re out of the gate.


    When the man in white saw another gorgeous woman coming, he was surprised, pleased and a little afraid. Because it''s hard to deal with a purple bearded person alone, and now he''s drilling out a few accomplishments that look unfathomable. I''m afraid he can''t get any benefits any more.


    Seeing this, the four great men were reluctant, but hesitated for a moment. The four of them came from the second box of the universe with great pains, and finally found a suitable ancient world for their practice, and their opponents didn''t know whether they had come back. If you give up this interface, the vast universe, I do not know where the four of them will live.


    Red Luan beautiful eyes have tears, sad voice asked wind B way: "they... They have fallen?" Her "they" naturally refer to Nangong Chunwang, master Tianlei and other disciples. Feng Yi nodded silently, cold in his eyes, staring at the four people in front of him.


    Lei bashen shouts: "it''s natural that killing people pays for their lives! Today, the four of you will stay! " With that, a huge axe appeared in the air, shining and pressing.


    The Dragon Marquis of Nangong has a green face and is full of grief and indignation. A long sword also emerges quietly. The sound of the sword sounds like the sound of the sword. It seems that the sword is full of grief and indignation, just like a living creature.


    Then chiluan took a step, and a silver cloud covered her body, erratic and shining.


    "Two four brothers, watch the battle. Try my three people''s five hundred years of seclusion. What''s the effect? " The Dragon Marquis of Nangong is deeply concerned with Fengjia and fengb.


    Wind a, wind B two body shape a flash, blink of an eye has been a person. This is the mystery of Wang Feng''s Ningyuan separation.


    The four men were more and more frightened and regretted. They are embarrassed by one separation, but they are not as good as the other. But in front of the three people, the spirit is pressing to the sky, and their cultivation will not be worse. Is the four of us so unlucky? Just thinking, countless birds and disciples have surrounded the four, and the faces of all the disciples are sad or angry.


    Feng Jia or Feng B said to huofeng''er, "take brother Yan and the clan, and all the disciples and leave! You can''t wait to intervene in this war! " Huo feng''er answers, then takes Huo Lin, his disciples and animals and turns to leave.


    The man in black''s eyes twinkled and suddenly said, "a misunderstanding! Will you listen to me and then do it? " Before the meeting, the four of us did not answer. The big man in black gave a bitter smile and said, "we have no choice but to come here. As for hurting your companions by mistake, it is a complete misunderstanding.


    As you can see, we are not the people of this universe, but from the two frame universe, we fell into a black hole by accident, so we came here by accident.


    The reason why we know that this is the third frame of the universe is that a person we met occasionally told us in a place called jicangyu. We are all people in the two frame universe called Chenwei cangyu, who practice in an interface called kanliwu. It can be said that we are all martial arts practitioners, which is what you call martial arts cultivation... "


    "You deserve to be called a warrior? Bullying the weak, sneaking attacks, plotting, talking about how to practice martial arts? " Chiluan couldn''t help but burst in.


    When Feng B was fighting with the four, Feng a had already felt it in Ziyun Pavilion. Besides, Nangong Chunwang and master Tianlei crush the jade plate of their mother and son who are left on Nangong Longhou and leiba before they die. Nangong and leiba knew immediately.


    In addition, the three men''s accomplishments were all restored, and they went up to a higher level, and then stayed in the Ziyun pavilion to practice. They didn''t make much progress. Only after going through customs clearance can we have another chance, so that we can rise to the bottleneck again and have the possibility of another breakthrough. After going out of the pass, chiluan learns everything from Yuqin fairy for the first time, so the four hurry to come.


    Hearing this, the man in black shook his hand and said, "sneak attack? Plotting? Oh, no, no... we just want to try the cultivation of the first person we meet in this world. If we really attack secretly, how can those people entangle with us for such a long time? Besides, we didn''t want their lives. We just wanted them to retreat and leave here. Who knows... Who knows how many of them are tough and fearless of death. This is... This is... "


    "That''s why I became angry, so I hurt the killer?" Thunder Ba loudly interface way. With a hand to lead, cheered: "life to!" With a strong wind tearing through the space, the huge axe cleaved to the four men.


    The big man in black has a look of awe inspiring. On one side, the big man in Green''s hand shakes, and the blue light flashes. A long blue sword shoots out quickly to meet the attacking axe¡° When there was a loud noise from the sword, the axe and sword intersected, and the long sword rolled back with a trembling "buzz". Leiba was unreasonable and unforgiving. With a pithy formula and a sharp rotation of the axe, he changed the straight chop to a sweeping one and chopped at the waist of the big man in green.


    The big man in black saw that the axe was unstoppable, and the space crack cut by the axe blade gave birth to a great suction. He straightened his hands and stabbed a long silver halberd at the surface of the axe.


    The big man in black moved, and so did the Dragon marquis in Nangong. An angry electricity twisted and drew towards the big man in black like a dragon and a snake. At this time, the two men in yellow and white also put out their hands one after another, or with knives or guns to block the shock. How can chiluan stand by and tremble with her wrist? The silver cloud floating in front of her turns into a jade dragon shape and roars to them. Seven people on both sides have already started their own fight. A shocking battle has begun!


    Wind armour looks like electricity in one side, negative hand standing still, always paying attention to the current situation. As long as the three saints are slightly invincible, he will immediately kill one person to show his authority.


    But after a while, he found that his worries were superfluous.


    In the past 500 years, Sansheng has been practicing in seclusion, and his accomplishments have been greatly improved, which can not be compared with before. For a moment, the seven men on both sides of the field were three to four, and the three sages were more and more skillful, but the four men were more and more frightened in the Vietnam War. The four of them had bad luck. When they first came to the three frame universe, they met with tough problems.


    They would not be so embarrassed anywhere. Compared with the common great gods, the four of them had some accomplishments, but they were much worse than Fengjia or the three saints. The cultivation of the three saints is now in the middle stage of the great God. As for Fengjia, who is closed with them, the cultivation of the three saints is today''s Sanjue. The four words "unfathomable" are worthy of the name when used on Fengjia.


    The four men felt that the pressure was increasing, and they knew that the other three were finally working hard, and they were ready to kill themselves.


    The big man in black roared: "form a battle!" As soon as the voice came out, the four of them were distracted. Just as they were about to shake their bodies, they snorted a few times. The big man in Green''s left leg had been cut a long bone deep cut by the thundering axe. Blood gushed out like a spring, and then the speed was slightly sluggish; The red spots on the left shoulder and right arm of the man in white are already red. Several rainstorm needles with the power of breaking armor of chiluan have broken into his body, and they swim along his meridians all over his body. It''s painful and itchy, and it also makes his true yuan have signs of being blocked. At this time, originally in their eyes beautiful chiluan, has become a life-threatening yuluocha.


    The Dragon Marquis of Nangong is still the head of the three saints. In the rage sword disease scroll, the two men in black and yellow, who just spoke, cut a wound on one side of their face, for fear that they would break their faces; One of the right hands of the great man in yellow has been separated from his body. Just as he left his right arm, he was stirred by the sword Qi and became a blood mist, which drifted away with the wind. Of the four, the man in yellow was the most seriously injured.


    After listening to the roar of the man in black, the three men knew that they were at the critical moment of life and death. They all resisted the injury and shook their bodies. They stood in a certain position and formed a formation.


    The four stood in the shape of chuck, one in front of the other, the other on the left and the other on the right. Their weapons left their hands, suspended in the air, and trembled slightly. A huge murderous atmosphere swept away. For a moment, the wind became stronger and the clouds dispersed.


    The Dragon Marquis of Nangong snorted coldly, and then he said, "form a battle!" In the flash of his body, the Nangong palace is in the middle, and leiba and chiluan stand in a straight line.


    As soon as Feng Jia''s eyes brightened, he said in secret, "I don''t know the name of these four people''s chuck formation, but the big brother, the second brother and the third sister''s reversed three talent formation is very clever! I don''t know which is better? "


    Just thinking about it, I suddenly heard the Dragon Marquis of Nangong and the big man in black shouting at the same time: "kill!"


    In the two formations, each shot out a vast white mist, and bumped into each other face to face. At the same time, seven weapons roared out like mad tigers and dragons, and stirred up in the air. In the sound of the sky shaking, countless cracks in space suddenly flashed, like the mouths of countless fierce beasts, picking people to eat at any time¡° The scene in front of us is like a snake bending like a willow in the distorted light, and the sharp sound is like the roar of the sea.


    Under the rapid rotation, the two formations turned into two groups of light and shadow, and gradually moved closer. Finally, with a visible light wave rippling, the two formations were entangled together, biting each other like two ancient ferocious beasts.


    Seeing some signs of collapse in the space, Feng Jia quickly made a seal, and dozens of silver beams flew out of the space and merged into the space in all directions. After flashing, they disappeared.


    In front of my eyes, the two formations were already empty shadows, one red and one white. The two clouds of light and fog quickly spread out and covered the two formations.


    I saw the light and fog churning rapidly, the electric light shining inside, and the thunder was faint.


    All of a sudden, there was a loud bang, the light and fog expanded and shrank violently. Under the action of two opposite forces, there was a vicious sound, a huge crack like a magic kiss, which appeared on the top of the light and fog. Under the strong suction, the white fog disappeared rapidly. Even the thunder and electric light were absorbed by it. Finally, the crack slowly closed, until a black snake like existence for a long time, it was very unwilling to heal, never to see.


    In front of the scene, has made wind a sigh of relief, originally a little worried, finally put down.


    The seven of the two sides were separated from each other. The Dragon Marquis of Nangong, holding a long sword, was pale; Leiba''s face was red, and he was panting like a cow. At this time, the thundering axe was inverted in his back; Chiluan is nothing unusual, just a wisp of long hair along the cheek and down, but more add a little soft state.


    On the other hand, the situation of the four big men is much worse: the big man in black broke his foot, his right five fingers disappeared, and his face was dispirited; The man in white looked at him, his hands were cut off, and he was also on the verge of collapse.


    If the silver needle can not be forced out, the strong man will have to break his arm. Otherwise, when the silver needle enters his heart, it will be the moment when his soul flies; The big man in green has a sword handle in his hand. The body of the sword is gone. His left arm is also separated from his body. There is a bone deep wound on his chest. He looks pale; The big man in yellow had no limbs, closed his eyes and didn''t wake up. He didn''t know how to live or die for a moment. He was supported by a ray of real yuan from the big man in black.


    Finally, the big man in black smelled turbid and spewed out a mouthful of blood. As soon as Zhenyuan was collected, the big man in yellow staggered down to the ground.


    Although Feng Jia couldn''t bear it, he left Nangong Chunwang and Tianlei with a sigh.


    "If you really don''t let us go, we''ll die together! Ha ha... "The man in black, full of blood, said with a grim smile.


    Fengjia and Shengxian heard the words and looked at the three men. Their pupils contracted.

 Chapter 138

    Holy self explosion, enough to destroy a place. The self explosion beyond the holy level is to destroy an interface, which is also possible. In particular, there are three beings in front of us who transcend the holy level. If they explode together, the energy will directly cause the collapse of the space, which is enough to turn the ancient world into a dead interface. Flowers, trees, human beings, insects, birds and animals, even the spirit of Honghuang will disappear.


    Then, either the interface will collapse, or it will enter an extremely long sleep period, or it will be like a person waiting to enter the next cycle.


    San Jue thought of it, but he was speechless. Have to weigh the pros and cons, each quietly in the heart of calculation; Naturally, Feng Jia had nothing to say to the three men. While judging their appearance and color, he secretly said, "holy self explosion is really extraordinary. But how can we say that self explosion means self explosion? Is there another mystery? "


    No matter what level of cultivation you reach, once you explode, the spirit and form will be destroyed, the Dan will be broken, the baby will be ashes, the soul will be scattered, and there will be no possibility of rebirth. Even if you want to enter the way of reincarnation, you can''t do it. Therefore, when a monk is forced to blow himself up, he is forced to do so in despair after he is in a desperate situation. It is a way to lose both sides.


    Although the three men are in a terrible situation, they still have the strength of the first World War. That is to say, they are far from self exploding together. As long as they want to escape, at least one can escape. It''s self-evident that Fengjia, including the holy immortal, has three unique skills.


    If they can escape, or fight without fighting, they want to threaten their opponents with self explosion, which only shows two points: first, they want to win without fighting, scare off the enemy, and base themselves on the ancient world. This is a big bet; 2¡¢ With the secret method in mind, you can escape or regenerate even if you explode yourself.


    Thinking of this, fengjiahur said: "you call yourself a warrior, but now you are forced to blow yourself up. I have to say that it''s because of the number of days! However, since those who boast of martial arts are proud in nature and high in heart, why do they suffer from killers in the face of low-level monks? Besides, when you are at such a critical moment, you are still lying! Wu Zhe, these two noble words are really spoiled by you With that, he glared at the three and sneered.


    The big man in black was furious when he heard the words. The rest of the big men in white and green also glared at Fengjia. Obviously, the wind armor''s attack on the heart has been effective.


    The man in Black said angrily, "what I said just now is true. How can there be half a lie? You are a frog in the bottom of the well. You are really ignorant! The word "Wu" means that we should look up to it when we sink into the power of the universe, and that it is a perfect existence when we are far away from the world of Wu! "


    Feng Jia''s heart moved, his surface was as cool as water, and he still said coldly: "Shen Wei cangyu? Never heard of it! As for Kan Liwu, hum, I''m afraid it''s even more unknown! "


    The big man in black''s forehead was full of veins. He clenched his left fist and glared at Wang Feng. After thinking about it, he was afraid and didn''t dare to do it. He said angrily: "you can hear me clearly: I''m away from the world of martial arts. It''s also a high interface of shaking and shaking.


    The reason why it is called kanliwu kingdom is that a long time ago, two interfaces met to form an interface, like a gourd, which is divided into kanhu Kingdom and Lilong kingdom.


    The two interfaces, one water, one fire, one Yin and one Yang, have completely opposite properties. The people living in the two realms are also like enemies. Meeting each other is like meeting demons and fighting each other. The situation is like a furnace of ice. However, the two interfaces have one thing in common, that is, all levels of martial arts.


    From the bottom to the top, there are seven levels: husband, person, scholar, general, king, emperor and God, and twenty-one levels. The artistic conception is wisdom, essence, spirit, mystery, truth, purity and stop


    The great man in black told me that the three sages and immortals had an open mind. And Fengjia, if he was excited by his words at first, which distracted the three great men and killed them at one stroke, now he''s listening attentively.


    Just listen to the big man in black saying: "our kanhu kingdom is the same as that of Lilong kingdom. The monks in kanhu kingdom are all born martial arts, and they enter the Tao from martial arts. Today, our four brothers'' cultivation should be at the peak of the later period of martial arts, break through to the scholar level, and reach the spiritual realm, only in a moment of epiphany.


    Unfortunately, it is this line that makes the four of us die in the end of the world, and thus trapped in the present desperate situation... Because the supreme rulers of the two martial arts circles are all at the rank of Emperor Wu, and they want to unify the two circles and build up to the end of the martial arts God, which is also the reason why our two martial arts circles are constantly in dispute.


    Wu Shen, the end, or the original God''s realm beyond the ancient god''s realm, is so noble, but for us, it is so far away... "


    Said the man in black, with a look of loss and longing in his eyes.


    He looked over the top of Fengjia and Shengxian Sanjue''s head and looked at the sky. It seemed that he was muttering to himself: "as early as the two realms were united, there once appeared a god of limitless martial arts in Kanli martial arts world, who was unified and powerful. At that time, Xiu Shuo left the martial world, which was the whole sunwei cangyu. Under his old man''s leadership, there were six great military emperors, twelve kings, and countless military generals and warriors. They were really prosperous... Dozens of cangyu around them all submitted to the orders of various envoys and paid tribute every year.


    However, it didn''t last long. After the end, the martial god suddenly announced an incredible order... "Speaking of this, the daze in the eyes of the man in black seemed to be more intense. For a moment, he didn''t go on talking. He stood on the spot and felt thoughtful.


    "What''s the order?" leiba asked


    "This order has nothing to do with others. It''s a military order given by the old man of Wu Shen to himself. Listen to my teacher... In fact, my teacher also listened to several predecessors, and then told us to listen. According to my teacher, when he announced the order of martial arts, his hometown said something endless: "in order to reach the next unknown realm, we have to stop and seal martial arts...". On that day, after saying this, he shed a drop of tears from the martial god, turned it into a crystal, and melted it into the void of the martial world.


    Then he disappeared. Later, due to the lack of leaders and many other reasons, the originally solid kanliwu Kingdom finally broke up. It was divided into two parts, and fire and water were not allowed. After years of war, the high-ranking officials either fled away or perished, leaving only two of today''s two great Wuhuang.


    If the supreme right is the cause of the dispute between Kanli and the other, then the crystal of the martial god is the cause of the dispute. It''s said that if anyone gets the crystal of the martial god, he will be able to understand the end of it, so as to cultivate the martial god and become the first person in the world. "


    "This time, our eight brothers received the task of sneaking away from the world of dragon and martial arts. That''s why they learned some clues about the crystal of the martial god. Unexpectedly, he was ambushed by more than ten warriors from the Dragon Kingdom... Under the death of the four brothers, the four of us finally escaped, but we could not return to the kanhuwu Kingdom, so we had to break the Kingdom and cross the universe.


    Unexpectedly, on the way to escape, he was accidentally inhaled into the black hole. At the moment we enter the black hole, we think we are finished. The black hole that devours everything is a grain of dust and a ray of light, which will be completely torn into nothingness, not to mention our four flesh and blood? When we close our eyes and wait for death, we are unconscious. In retrospect, there seems to be nothing in the black hole, no light, no sound, no object, no time, even no consciousness... When we open our eyes again, we find that we have come to the third frame of the universe. "


    "The concept of the two frame universe was put forward by the old man Wu Shen. The whole Kanli martial arts world is unknown to everyone. And the third frame of the universe, to be honest, just came here through the black hole, did not know that this is the third frame of the universe, we thought we were still in a certain universe in the second frame of the universe.


    A frame of the universe is the God of martial arts. It is estimated that he will be poor all his life, or forever. I''m afraid that he won''t be able to swim to the end, because it''s too big... One side of the universe is just a drop in the ocean! I remember that when I first came to the three box universe, I met a person who claimed to be a "ancestor" and said to us that this is the extreme universe in the third box universe. After that, I left in a hurry.


    Wandering around the world, we also used soul searching method to apply to more than ten monks we met. We found that they didn''t know the concept of the universe at all. Now, I don''t know if the ancestor was talking nonsense and teasing Laozi! " With this long speech, the man in black''s face was angry. He was obviously annoyed at the Zuda in his mouth.


    Feng Jia is very angry and funny. Of course, the words of the ancestor generation are true. But the man in black didn''t believe it. On the contrary, he regarded the man''s kindness as malice. It was a bit confusing. At this time, hearing the words of the ancestral generation in his mouth, his heart moved and he could not help asking, "what''s the appearance of the ancestral generation in your mouth?"


    The big man in black looked at Feng Jia. It seemed strange, but he still shook his head and said, "the man was covered with a bright green halo, with a strange smell. Even with divine sense, he could not see his face clearly.


    Sneaky, definitely not a good thing! I''m afraid I''ll be fooled by him! " The wind armour hears speech, is also a face doubts, only afraid that person is not a teacher Wu Zu. The elder martial brothers have said that from the aspect of appearance, master Wuzu looks like a simple hunter. He is dressed in animal skin, bared and strong.


    Just thinking about it, the man in black continued: "as for the monks who just died in front of us, I repeat: we didn''t want their lives, we just wanted to play, and then drive them away! Who knows that they seem to have their ancestors here. They don''t flinch, but play with us


    Well, I''ve said all I can. I''m dry lipped. What do you want to do? Let''s make a decision! " With that, the three men''s clothes were windless, and their whole body sounded like peas. Three pairs of bloodshot eyes glared at the four and said nothing.


    At this time, the wind armour suddenly "Yi" a, the body shape disappeared. In the blink of an eye, he stood still. Looking at the three men who are about to explode themselves in front of them, Feng Jia said faintly: "I think the reason why you are so bold and fearless and often threaten to explode yourself is to rely on this!"


    Say, stretch out left hand, slowly loosen five fingers. Sanjue, the saint beside him, looks surprised. The three men stare at the things in Fengjia''s hand, and their faces have changed greatly.


    In the palm of Fengjia''s hand, a silver awn, the size of an earthworm, was flashing. It rushed from left to right, but was blocked by an invisible cover. It couldn''t escape. From time to time, it gave out a shrill shriek, like the soul of Jiuyou and the ghost of xuanming.


    "This... This is Huang Laosan''s spirit of martial arts. How did you find it?" The man in white was a little bit angry, and his face became more and more frightened. And the other two, with the shrill roar of the silver, their eyes trembled slightly. As if the sound of the roar, knock on the tip of their heart.


    "The spirit of Jingwu? Here, it''s called Wuhun! As long as it is a martial arts practice, when it reaches the virtual realm, there will be a trace of martial spirit in the depth of the spirit sea. Although the martial spirit is small, it is more powerful and solid than its own soul. If according to what you say, your four brothers are the level of martial arts, the realm of refined martial arts, so they are called the soul of refined martial arts.


    By analogy, the primary Wufu is called the soul of Huiwu, and then the soul of Jingwu, Lingwu, Xuanwu, Zhenwu, chunwu and Zhiwu! Yes and no? "


    The man in Black said in a cold voice: "roughly so! However, the last level of Zhiwu is not called Zhiwu spirit, but Zhiwu crystal! I believe you are also a martial arts practitioner, and your level is not low. It''s up to you to die. Let''s talk from the bottom of our heart. We are not unjust or resentful! That''s right. Our martial arts practitioners are much stronger than ordinary monks. When they explode, they are more powerful. Once it explodes, the body of the spirit will be destroyed, but the spirit, or martial spirit, will never disappear, and ordinary people can''t find it.


    As long as there is a trace of escape, there is hope of rebirth! Now, I don''t want to ask you how you found Lao San''s spirit of martial arts, and whether you can restrain our spirit or not, but I still don''t believe that you, you, you, and you can retreat completely when my three brothers explode together! " While speaking, he raised his left hand and pointed to zhifengjia and Shengxian Sanjue.


    Hearing the speech, leiba said in a deep voice: "then try it!" Nangong and chiluan are as calm as water on their faces. They are afraid that only they know what is in their heart.


    Wind armour still quietly virtual stand in one side, negative hand but stand, eyes bright ground looking at in front of three people. Although there was no flicker in his figure, the wheel of emptiness and darkness was ready to move in his body, and he had already secretly clasped several water dragon balls in his hands. Water dragon ball is a magic weapon specially used to deal with self exploders. Although it has a remarkable effect, it is not rare for Wang Feng or Feng Jia.


    The big man in black has long hair, and his eyes toward the four people on the opposite side are gradually full of madness; The one eye of a man in white is flashing with fierce light and eager to try; As soon as the man in green loosened one hand, the hilt of his sword fell to the ground. His face was as sharp as an axe. At this time, he was decadent. Instead, he had a strong sense of war.


    The two sides of the seven people so quietly confrontation, at the foot of the sea of clouds churning, the long wind, at the foot of a quiet, silent. As long as any one of the seven people present changes a little, it is a series of chain reactions. At present, this kind of spiritual confrontation is beneficial to Fengjia and Shengxian.


    Because after all, the other three have been injured, and the injury is not light. Whether it''s FA Ti, Zhen Yuan, Nian Li, Yuan Shen, etc., in this invisible confrontation, the longer you drag on, the more serious the injury will become. If it goes on like this, I''m afraid that the three of them will not be able to support themselves without Fengjia''s four hands.


    The three holy immortals are also ready, and their body protection magic weapons are hidden in their hands, ready to be issued at any time. But even if the four of them are OK, what about this interface? What about Lin, Feng and Yuqin Fairies in this interface? There are so many three disciples and so many animals and birds? This is the only worry in their hearts.


    Obviously, the three men are also very clear about the current situation.


    "No! Never delay The three men cried out in their hearts.


    When Zhenyuan, the three of them burst into a rush, and their whole body swelled up, Feng Jia suddenly said, "your brother''s spirit of martial arts, I''ll give it back to you! It''s done Said, left hand a Yang, that silver light flies to shoot but, but is not facing them, seem to be intentional, slant a little bit.


    The three men were stunned to see the silver ball shot like an arrow. For a moment, they didn''t think much about it. The man in black reached out to move. Although the eight were not brothers, they came from the same school and lived and died together. Most of the time, they fought side by side and went through all kinds of dangerous situations. Now they have five deaths and three injuries, and their brotherhood is more serious.


    Although the spirit of Jingwu is strong and solid, it is as delicate and fragile as the soul, and it can not survive in the hot sun for a long time. This is the law. So Huang Laosan''s spirit of martial arts in the hands of wind armour from time to time issued that roar, obviously can''t bear the pain of the scorching sun. At this time, seeing the spirit out of trouble, the big man in black thought about it carefully. When he waved, he was distracted. There was a gap in the process of his self explosion.


    Feng Jia''s patience has finally been rewarded. What he wants is the fleeting blink of an eye. Just now, the wind armour heart like a rough sea, flashed countless thoughts. Among them, the one who thinks the most is to let go of three people.


    Both of them are martial arts practitioners. Naturally, they feel a little sympathetic to each other. However, he thought of the fall of Nangong Chunwang, master Tianlei and dozens of disciples of the three sects. He didn''t even leave a trace of his soul and completely disappeared.


    And their disappearance is just for the sake of the Sanjue, his elder brother and sister, and of course, another Wang Feng. Judging from the words and deeds of the three men in front of them, they are also the kind of powerful and vengeful masters. If they are let go, other cangyu will be in dire danger. Maybe there will be a disaster. But Shengxian Sanjue and Fengjia are afraid that they will be in constant trouble in the future.


    From numerous historical records and legends, the destruction of some interfaces, even the loss of one side of the universe, has something to do with the powerful foreign enemies.


    When the big man in black waved, he suddenly thought of something, so his arm slowed down. At this time, he found that he could not move. Under his instinctive reaction, Zhen Yuan, who had been rushing to the meridians of his whole body, gave a pause and changed the route to roll over the body surface, so as to get rid of this kind of space confinement. In fact, at the moment of his death, he realized that he didn''t have to.


    And the reason for doing so is purely instinctive reaction, especially the instinctive reaction of a person with advanced cultivation like him. Under the confinement of space, although the whole body can''t move, the real element in the body is still unobstructed under the control of the mind. However, it was the instinct reaction in the blink of an eye that made him lose the chance of self explosion.


    A long red gun has quietly come to the throat of the man in black. The black man''s eyes contracted to the limit, and what he saw was the dazzling silver point of the gun, as well as a space crack torn by the gun body, which was like a curtain opening.


    With the sound of "poof", the blood light burst out, and the point of the gun had passed through the neck of the man in black. Then the vigorous Qi shot from the point of the gun rushed all the way, and stirred wildly along the blood and flesh meridians of the man in black. It forced the boiling Zhenyuan in his body back.


    As soon as the tip of the gun entered his throat, the big head of the man in black, like a watermelon under a heavy hammer, burst out and splashed with red blood and white juice. Then there was a dull sound of "Peng", and the fierce real yuan in the black man''s body had broken out. In the roaring sound, it turned into countless auras and melted into the void. But his whole body skeleton, the meridians including the flesh and blood, under the extremely vigorous strength of hegemony, has become a paste, but can not be seen from the surface. The headless body of the man in black was like a piece of soft skin, and it was flapping in the wind.


    "Damn instinctive reaction..." this is the last consciousness of the man in black.


    Among the three injured, the strongest one has been destroyed, and the power of self explosion has almost lost half. At the moment when the tip of the gun broke into the throat of the man in black, the other two, including the Pingyi magic gun, were already in the four water walls transformed from three water dragon balls.


    Besides the water wall, there are Nangong''s flag to cover the sky, leiba''s plate to block out the sun, and chiluan''s net to cover the moon, which is like a curtain; In addition to all this, six huge, crystal clear wheels are floating, fixed in the air, and rapidly spinning, coupled with the dazzling light curtain from the edge of the wheel, which covers the top, bottom, left and right sides of the two great men, the Pingyi magic gun, the water wall, the curtain and so on.


    At the same time, Fengjia and Shengxian Sanjue had already left the scene. After they were scattered, they made their own secret. The silver was shining, and they had merged into the void of all directions. With a slight shaking in the space, the loud and harsh sound came out at this time, and then ran away in all directions like thunder, which was very exciting. The two great men in white and green, they finally blew themselves up!


    From the wind armor flying gun to the water dragon ball popping into the water wall, to the three saints'' magic weapon fully unfolding, then the wheel of the void and the dark appeared and spread out, and finally the four people cast their spells to stabilize the space, etc., all these things had been planned in their minds, implemented at the same time, and then smoothly realized. The process seemed long, but in fact it was as fast as lightning.


    As long as any one of the links is released, the consequences are neither imaginable nor controllable by the four of them.


    But before the giant sound was made, the cold light suddenly appeared in Feng Jia''s eyes. Under the double eyes of Jiyuan, through the layers of wrapping, the bodies of the two great men were exploded, scattered and shot like fireworks. The two dazzling white lights flashed, and immediately turned into two circles of small ripples, rippling and trembling. Then they merged into a circle of rich and strong halo. They were invincible all the way


    . Under the impact of the halo, the four thick, green water walls, like the four paper walls, disintegrated one after another, and then turned into a thick fog, which was transformed into a hurricane by the huge explosive force and dissipated, and the thick halo didn''t seem to be much thinner, It continues to expand outwards without any reduction; The halo instantly contacts with the three magic weapons of Sansheng. And then the loud sound came into the ears of the four.


    After penetrating the water wall, the halo suddenly appeared in the inner ring, attached to it in time, and then collided with the curtain made of three magic weapons. At first, the curtain fluttered sharply, then stopped abruptly, as if it had been suddenly solidified. As the light faded and brightened, the curtain was fragmented, like a new wind passing through a broken paper window, and finally turned into a flying butterfly.


    When the butterflies disappeared quickly, the ripple like halo finally became thinner, but it seemed to be stronger, just as the so-called short and lean.


    If a big man explodes himself, his power can be barely stopped by the water dragon ball alone. But if two people explode at the same time, their power is not as simple as one plus one. The explosive power will be doubled, just like those fire sulfonated bees in Zhengyang.


    At this time, Fengjia has no intention to observe. He sees that the halo is about to hit the wheel of the nether world, so he is running with all his strength to control the rapid rotation speed of the wheel of the nether world to the limit. With the sound of "buzz", the wheel of the six sides of the sky and the dark has become as if it were nothing. The light around it has suddenly twisted. The wind, cloud, fog, air and other visible and invisible things have now condensed into the shape of six dragons, pouring in from the six sides of the wheel.


    Standing in the distance, Shenxian Sanjue, who was observed and annotated by the whole God, had the sign of drifting towards the wheel of the void and the dark involuntarily under a terrible and strange pulling force, and the true yuan in the body, even including the yuan God, also had the sign of breaking out.


    Three people were shocked. At the moment, they silently carried the Dharma formula, and a layer of body protection yuan cover flashed, wrapping themselves firmly. Suddenly listen to wind armour to quickly spread a voice way: "retreat behind me!" In the flash of his figure, the three saints had come to the back of Fengjia. Then they felt that the pulling force was gone. They looked at each other and were surprised.


    After touching the wheel, the halo thins, lengthens and thins at the speed visible to the naked eye. Countless variegated linear objects dart and shine like snakes, pouring into the rapidly spinning six sided wheel. For a moment, just like a thunderbolt like "crackle" sound non-stop, electric light everywhere.


    If we talk about the empty and dark wheel of Fengjia, its firmness and solidity is not far inferior to Wang Feng himself. But after all, this is the result of the joint efforts of Feng Jia and Feng B. it would be even thinner if they only rely on the wheel of emptiness and darkness released by a separate body. The halo wheels touch each other, and the whole space seems to be suddenly tight. The wind stops and the clouds stop. The six dragons rushing into the wheels also stop twisting and spinning. They are fixed in the air, and time seems to stop at this moment.


    Three breath. After three full breaths, the six sides of the faint wheel of emptiness and darkness suddenly become thick again, and the rotation speed is greatly reduced. Then, the wheel body expands rapidly, just like a leather bag is inflated rapidly, and the crystal light is shining, just like a giant crystal ball.


    There was a loud bang, the ball broke, a strong airflow rolled in, and the four people stumbled, like a broken kite, were rolled back. After stabilizing his figure, he fixed his eyes on it, and saw countless pieces of shiny broken lenses shining brightly in the scorching sun. It was a spectacular scene after the wheel of the nether world broke.


    "Poof", the wind armour spewed out a mouthful of blood. For a moment, his face was like gold paper, and his breath was gloomy. Nangong and leiba helped him quickly. Looking at him, they were all worried. On one side of her face, chiluan was also pale. There was a flash of tears in her star eyes.

 Chapter 139

    The wheel of the void and the dark, after all, is like the existence of the magic weapon of this life. Now it''s broken. How can Fengjia''s mind not be seriously damaged?


    The wind beetle forced himself to settle down, waved his hand and gave a wry smile. He immediately sat in the void, silently transported a trace of the power of emptiness and darkness that remained in his body, and took back the fragmented air into his body.


    Every time I inhale a little bit, the pallor on Feng Jia''s face fades away. But for a moment, all the air in front of him has been absorbed in his body, except for the air of emptiness and darkness.


    Feng Jia gets up after finishing his work, turns his wrist, and throws out four small jade bottles. Meanwhile, his hand has turned into a huge virtual shadow in the process of shaking his body. He catches the shadow with light!


    I saw four little silvers just wanted to rush away. With the huge palm shadow pressing down, an invisible resistance blocked the four silvers back, and then the jade bottles came together and forced them into the bottles one by one. With one move, the four jade bottles have returned to Fengjia''s hands.


    As soon as you wipe it, the purple black Zhigang spirit flame turns into a thin film shape and seals the mouth of the four jade bottles. The silver awn in the bottle was about to come out. Just when it touched the fire film, it was a scream. The smoke loomed, and the silver awn had to lie at the bottom of the bottle.


    After so many times, silver seems to know that there is no hope to penetrate this layer of fire film, this just honestly stay in the bottle, motionless.


    The four regiments were put into four small jade bottles, which were the spirits of the four great men. The reason why Feng Jia left them and sealed them was that he wanted to learn more about kanliwu from them, including other information.


    At this time, there was only a palm sized gun tip floating in the distance, because it still had the mark of wind armor, so it would not be lost easily. As for the vast majority of the gunshots, it was estimated that in this devastating explosion, they became powder and then drifted away with the wind. With one move, he put away the fragments of Pingyi magic gun.


    After finishing all this and putting away the jade bottle, Feng Jia recovered a lot and became gloomy again. Just as he wanted to say something to Sansheng, he suddenly tilted his head and fell down. The three saints were surprised and reached out to help them. Then leiba simply carried Fengjia on his back, and the four of them went to the direction of xiaofengtai.


    After a great war, the four brothers finally won a great victory, and this interface is safe and sound. Although Feng Jia was injured, from his cultivation, Sansheng seemed to have confidence in his resilience, even though they were so anxious and worried at that time.


    It has been two months since Fengjia entered Ziyun Pavilion. There has been no movement.


    Sansheng then took on the important task of protecting the Dharma, dealing with all kinds of matters after the war, and then regulating Huolin. Yuqin didn''t get hurt, but she was just a little frightened. With the fall of Nangong Chunwang and Tianlei, she was too sad to be calm. After several days of meditation, it was as if it had been the same as before. On her Hibiscus face, it was as cold as frost, but the faint sadness in her beautiful eyes became more and more intense.


    With the disappearance of Nangong Chunwang and Tianlei, Sansheng decided to combine the three sects into one and let Yuqin fairy take charge of them. After several hesitations, Yuqin finally agrees. However, she has something to say first. It''s only temporary. After Fengjia leaves the pass, she can ask Sansheng to rearrange it.


    On this day, Huo Lin, together with Huo feng''er and Yu Qin, returned to Laiyi pavilion after a routine inspection. Sanjue, the protector of the Dharma, greets them when they come back. Then chiluan takes Yuqin by the hand and comes to the pavilion in the middle of the lake.


    The two girls sat opposite each other, speechless for a moment. The former master and apprentice have been reversed. The cultivation and status of chiluan has far exceeded that of Yuqin fairy. But even so, there is no difference in their hearts, let alone mustard.


    We have been together for many years, and the temperament that we had in common has become more similar. Generally, we are beautiful and touching. Generally, we stop talking. Even, we have the general mind in our heart and the light melancholy color in our eyes. All this makes them two people already love with mother and daughter, blood connection.


    "You like him, don''t you?"


    "Well!"


    "But after all, he is only a part. Moreover, it seems that he does not know all this at present."


    "What about separation, what about the real body? Like a person, do you care about others? "


    "Having said that, if you face the Buddha in the future, then... How should you face it? You know, separation is to live for the real body. Sooner or later, it will be put away, or incarnate in nothingness... "


    "He has said all this himself. However, if I don''t... don''t think about him and like him, i... I can''t, really can''t... "


    "Silly boy! Knowing clearly that we can''t be together forever, why should we go deep into it... In the end, it''s ourselves who are injured! "


    "You... Aren''t you the same? We are all such hard-working people... "


    "Alas..."


    A sigh, I do not know which one of them issued, but also like they issued together, reverberated in the lake for a long time, expanded, and then dissipated.


    Yuqin quietly looks at chiluan in front of her, just like a kind mother, looking at her child, her eyes are full of love. Gradually, a mist rose in her beautiful eyes. She turned her head and looked at the green mountain like a green screen. Her eyes were silent.


    For a long time, I heard chiluan humming softly: "it''s hard to see each other, but it''s hard to leave. Throughout the world, there are countless angry women and crazy men. What do you say? The golden elixir is the right way, happy and carefree. Who has seen it? There are several immortals smiling. I just want to be able to work with him once and for all. It''s better than that. I''m lonely and I''ll live forever... "


    Listen, listen, on Yuqin fairy''s cheek, two lines of clear tears finally quietly fall, drift with the wind, and then fall into the lake, a circle of small ripples rippling, eventually no trace.


    "It''s raining harder and harder here. Why don''t you cover up, or leave here?"


    "Spring rain is as expensive as oil. Why should it be covered? Get out of here? It''s raining in front of us. Why should we leave? Besides, aren''t you the same? "


    "Well, you have a point..."


    ¡­¡­


    The sound is like ringing in Yuqin''s ear, and the simple and honest smiling face seems to flash in front of us.


    At this time, the red lips of Yuqin moved, a beautiful lip line opened, the corners of her mouth slightly upward, and her star eyes were full of tenderness and joy.


    And chiluan, at this time, is also to hand support Yi, stupidly looking at the lake, seems to be crazy.


    Just when the two girls were intoxicated in this beautiful memory, a clear roar came from the pavilion. It was quiet and loud, high and soft, like the wind blowing clouds, but it was long and long.


    "Did you finally get through?" The two girls turned around and looked at each other, thinking in their hearts. Just red Luan with a bit of surprise, and jade Qin is a little more indifferent.


    Although it is only two months, nearly a hundred years have passed in Ziyun Pavilion!


    With the stone door of the chamber of Secrets slowly opened in a dull rumbling sound, one person stepped out. The footstep is steady, slow, like a tiger, like an elephant step; The divine light is introverted, the clothes and hair are elegant, like the wind and the snow. Blue shirt and purple beard, the body is big, the end is like a mountain, the momentum is strong.


    It''s Wang Feng who has just left the customs - Feng Jia!


    Leiba hugged his fist and said with a smile: "Congratulations, fourth brother, your cultivation is going to a higher level! Compared with you, I feel like I''m going backwards every day! " In the laughter, Feng Jia replied, "thank you, elder brother, second brother and third sister for protecting the Dharma for me!" With that, he swept all the people in front of him with a smile like spring in his eyes.


    Huo feng''er said with a smile: "brother, you are now out of the pass. Now everything is in order. Are you going to take us to QingHan?"


    Feng Jia looked at the crowd again and said in amazement: "you?"


    "Good! Except brother Yan, we all want to visit your Tiandao League. Why, not welcome? " Nangong Longhou said with a smile.


    "Welcome, of course! Anyway, there are still nearly nine years to go before the battle of the eye of the storm. It will be of great benefit to take advantage of this leisure time and experience! " Feng Jia is smiling, a joyful color.


    "But before I leave, I''ll go back to zijijie to find Huoyu and settle the old account!" Leiba smiles and says in a deep voice.


    Looking at Yuqin fairy with a slightly sad look, Nangong Longhou and chiluan were speechless for a while. Lin and Feng both knew the reason and kept silent. Seeing this, Feng Jia said, "can you listen to my younger brother?" Seeing Feng Jia''s serious face, Lei Ba moved in his heart and said, "what do you say, but it doesn''t matter!"


    "There are many reasons why the fire feather God Emperor can''t get there.


    Please ask the second elder brother to ask himself, is there no blame for his feud? After all, Huoyu is the emperor of Yiyu, and his strength can''t be underestimated. Who can guarantee that the innocent will not be hurt? The so-called enemy should be solved rather than formed. The past can only be allowed to pass. Hatred can only be suppressed and resolved as far as possible, but not allowed to grow and spread!


    The second brother is the golden elixir. Don''t you understand the truth of taking a step back and making the three points of artistic conception far-reaching? If we hold on to the idea together, we will have obstacles in our mind. We can talk about how to improve ourselves, let alone prove the road early! " Feng Jia''s words are full of vigour, but they are sincere.


    Leiba couldn''t help lowering his head. He thought to himself that Fengjia''s words were reasonable.


    In silence, chiluan said: "the second brother''s cultivation today is much more advanced than in the past. Why is the artistic conception not synchronized with it? Speaking of it, not only the second brother, but also the elder brother and I should think deeply! According to the truth, the higher the cultivation, the deeper the artistic conception, and the lighter the obsession, the lighter the competitive heart


    Nangong Longhou nodded and then said, "well, that''s good! If the second younger brother can''t let go of his obsession, he might as well put it aside. Anyway, it''s still a long time. After our four brothers travel hand in hand, if you still have this obsession in your heart, we will advance and retreat together with you Finish saying, and breeze armour, red Luan two people one start to nod.


    "According to my elder brother, three younger sisters and four younger brothers! Ha ha... After listening to you, I really feel relaxed all over! Ha ha... "Lei Ba Lue pondered, browed, and immediately said with a smile.


    A few days later, several figures appeared in the dark and boundless void. If you look closely, it''s Fengjia, Shengxian Sanjue and huofenger. Huolin and Yuqin fairy live in the Honghuang ancient world of Chixiao. They perform their respective duties. Once there is a change, smash the jade dish, Fengjia and his party will know it in the first time, and return to Chixiao as soon as possible. It''s just that this is unlikely to happen. One is the situation, the other is the identity of Yuqin fairy.


    I saw these figures as fast as lightning, dragging a long shadow behind them, just like several dragons. If the heart reaches the extreme speed, it is beyond the speed of light.


    It is estimated that in the past ten days, the gorgeous and magnificent QingHan Nebula has appeared in the public eye.


    "QingHan cangyu is more beautiful than Chixiao cangyu!" Chiluan was in deep admiration.


    Gradually, a green oil interface is getting bigger and bigger, and finally boundless.


    The crowd burst into the room, and a dark red flame began to burn against the shield. Soon after, it quickly went out. Instead, a layer of water droplets condensed from crystal clear water vapor adhered to the transparent shield.


    When they saw this, they put away the yuan cover, and a fresh breath of sadness came to their faces. They were swept high in the void, the clouds were like the sea, and the sun was dazzling.


    "QingHan, here we are!" Looking at the scene in front of us, which is quite different from most of the scenes in the red sky, we all have the same way in our hearts. If most of the interfaces in the red sky are fiery red and warm, then the interface in front of us is just like Jasper, revealing a kind of cool everywhere.


    In fact, in Taixu, the distant view of the QingHan nebula is also the kind of blue, blue, Bi and other cool colors.


    "This is the real world of QingHan cangyu cultivation!" Feng Jia said with bright eyes.


    "It''s also the headquarters of tiandaomeng, which is famous for you, powerful for QingHan and Jinhua Eryu." Leiba praised with high spirits.


    "It''s not only the powerful QingHan and Jinhua, but now even Chixiao cangyu, especially the Huoyu Gang, are afraid to hear it!" Without waiting for Feng Jia to reply, the Dragon Marquis of Nangong coldly and proudly intervened.


    Although chiluan didn''t open her mouth, in her wonderful eyes, the light was shining and shining. Huo feng''er looks around like she''s looking for something.


    As they descended, they saw a magnificent complex of buildings standing in a purple mountain.


    Compared with the past, with Wang Feng moving around, the headquarters of Tiandao League, which is now back to its original place, has become larger and wider, and the number and quality of its disciples have also made a leap forward. Looking down, I saw the figure in a hurry, busy, a prosperous scene.


    As soon as they landed on the ground, they saw a group of people standing silently outside the gate, smiling at them. It was Xiao Hu, Xiang Kun, Qin Zheng, Duanmu Xiaotian, Huangfu ziri and so on.


    "Brother, you are back at last. This not, just that... That a Ding, perceive you to come back ahead of time, then ran without a trace! It''s estimated that he went to find another a, B, C or something to practice together... "Xiao Hu spoke impatiently, and then came up with the party behind him.


    The two met, then stopped, and Feng Jia introduced each other: "this is my brother Nangong Longhou, brother Nangong, brother leiba, brother Leier, sister chiluan, sister huofenger... This is my brother Xiaohu, humble apprentice Xiang Kun, couple Duanmu, adopted son Hansen, Jin Ao, oh, You''ve met in Chixiao Zhengyang world... This is elder Qin Zhengqin and immortal miaoyue, my director of internal affairs. This is elder Duanmu Xiaotian, my director of external affairs. This is Zhang Jian, commander of Wei and second commander of Huwei. This is me... My brother-in-law, Mr. and Mrs. ziri... "


    At this point, Feng Jia didn''t know if he saw chiluan''s slightly sad and helpless look, and there was sweat on his forehead. After the introduction, Feng Jia was relieved, so he took a large group of people to the mansion.


    A moment later, Feng Yi, with Ziyun Pavilion, flies out of the house and runs away towards the eye of Lingqi. After a flash, the flat disappears. Everything is peaceful again.


    After a few hours, the fatigue of the people after a long journey has disappeared.


    Qin is wonderful month, Duanmu and others also return to their posts, busy. Feng Jia takes Huo feng''er and Sheng Xian San Jue to Yanwu hall. They meet Huangfu Longcheng, kongya Shenwang, Chen Xiaoshi and Wu hall Si Jiao, and then they visit together.


    The second deputy hall leader and the five heroes acted as guides. The three immortals were very surprised and praised.


    The next day, the party went through several interfaces and watched the divisions of Tiandao League stationed in each interface. Then they went to cangyu in Jinhua. Under the deep arrangement of Fengjia, they also toured the interfaces divided into the dark three.


    However, in the talks with the hell king, the prince Jinsheng, and the demon emperor of Pengcheng, the three realms'' Lord and the saint Sanjue were not in favor of Fengjia, and both sides seemed a little lukewarm. They had something to do with each other, and they said a word or two. Obviously, they don''t have any contact with Shengxian Sanjue.


    In the chat, the hell King winked at Feng Jia. Fengjia then stood up and asked his entourage to take Shengxian Sanjue to visit other places. At the same time, he accused Shengsheng of "coming later". After Daosheng and the hell king went to a quiet room. Holy fairy three absolute wind a su letter, see also don''t doubt him, still under the guidance of the entourage, happily play up.


    In the quiet room, when the maid gives the fragrant tea and quits, the hell King waves a ban. Wind armour sees in the eye, move in the heart, know the hell king has an important matter to discuss.


    Taking a sip from Duanzhi''s teacup, Feng Jia looks up and finds that the hell king is smiling at him and saying nothing. Can''t help but ask: "do you have something to say?"


    "The alliance leader''s two trips to Chixiao should be famous, and his merits and virtues are unparalleled!" Hell king or do not speak, a mouth is a heavy big hat flying over.


    "It''s just a fluke! I want to come here to shoot these horses... Eh? " Feng Jia had a big head for a while. It was obvious that the big hat played a role, and he almost blurted out the word "flattery". Finally, he took it in time, and didn''t embarrass the other party.


    The old king of hell is red, and with a laugh, he said, "this king is also honest. Why should the leader be too modest? It should be noted that those who are capable should not give up! Finally, Jin Peng took care of his brother''s feelings and didn''t fight with the alliance leader... Well, this may be the cunning of the old fox. How can he humiliate himself in the face of the alliance leader? When I learned that the alliance leader and Jinpeng had turned their quarrel into jade and silk, I was relieved to learn that! "


    "How did you know that?" The wind armour is big strange, suddenly think of that day Jinpeng demon king''s faltering words, eyes a bright, again way: "is it... Is it..."


    The king of hell nodded and said, "as early as many years ago, Jin Peng and I became friends. Later, we either sent messengers to each other or visited each other in person. In short, we were brothers.


    But I''m so obsessed with worldly affairs that I''m not as good as my brother Jinpeng. It''s said that he had already stepped into the realm of the great God, but I only got a glimpse of the path of the great God last year... The messengers of the alliance leader''s various feats in Chixiao have already reported to me in detail.


    This time, I invite the alliance leader to come to talk about it. It''s just for the amazing battle between the holy immortal and Jinpeng nine years later! As the leader of the alliance, I''m afraid I don''t want one side to lose and the other to win. " Since the hell king and Jinpeng demon king are sworn brothers, the matchless princess is naturally Jinpeng''s niece. That day, the princess and niece in Jinpeng''s mouth, refers to unparalleled.


    "That''s true! On the one hand, they are brothers and sisters. On the other hand, they are friends and sincere! If the king is in the next position, what is his choice? " Feng Jia asked helplessly.


    "One word, hard! Two words, it''s hard! So let''s think of a way to let the war between them go away! " Hell King''s eyes flashed.


    "Equally difficult! My two brothers are jealous of evil and cling to it like iron. Once there is a war, it will never die! It''s no wonder that Jin Peng''s methods on that day were too cruel! Sansheng almost died on the spot. Later, because of his serious injury, he almost died in the hands of his immediate superior. Fifty thousand monks in Zhengyang kingdom were so desperate, and Sansheng''s own disciples were also killed and injured countless times... It''s hard for anyone to bear all this! " Feng Jia shook his head and said sadly.


    "It seems that it is necessary for us to go to the six magic places before the war and listen to Jin Peng before making a decision. We''d better go together. That''s enough face. Anyway, you have so many parts. If you go secretly, the three immortals will never find out! " The wolf king stroked his beard and said to Feng Jia.


    "If I really want to go, I will not hide it from them. I will tell them straight. Anyway, it''s still a long time. If we really want to go, let''s make another appointment. " Fengjia thought about it, and then said to hell.


    "Oh, yes, there''s one thing I''ve wanted to ask for a long time, but I can''t spare time and I can''t speak. So today, I take this opportunity to make it clear. I hope you can tell me the truth! " The hell King moved in his heart and looked happy. He repeatedly asked, "what''s the matter? Yes? As long as the leader of the alliance says something, I will not refuse it! "


    "It''s related to the disappearance and captivity of Princess Jinmei''s mother, Queen of all saints!" Wind armour complexion a heavy, cold tunnel.


    Hell King''s heart "clattered" for a while, the original look of joy and expectation suddenly changed, and it seemed a little pale.


    "That''s what the League chief asked. I thought I was a matchless girl... Well, I knew about it for a long time, but sooner or later, the leader of the alliance will intervene in it... Now, I will tell you the whole story as long as I know about it! I hope the alliance leader can believe me! " There was a faint color on the hell King''s face, and then he looked up at the roof, light tunnel.


    The wind armor stares at the hell king for a long time, then says: "I believe you!"


    "Do you believe me? Well, well, my eyes are good, and my eyes are even better! With the words of the alliance leader, I will sell my life to you from today on! " The hell King stares at Feng Jia, his eyes brighten. Then, the hell king talked about it calmly and slowly


    "As early as many years ago, I was an ordinary Dharma protector under Xuanyin Yuanshen. Under the leadership of my boss, I finally opened up the present hell world. Later, I made a lot of achievements, and my boss named me and my sister the leader of the world.


    Later, the ancient gods divided into nine realms, and my boss was driven out of qinghancangyu by Feng and Lin, and he disappeared... "Hearing the hell King say this, Feng Jia suddenly remembered that in the alien animal world, Taiqing Daosheng and he listened to some words that the divine beast had said, and then he broke in and said," is your boss the... The seven heaven swallowing beasts? "


    The hell King nodded. Feng Jia said, "please continue!"


    "Before my boss left, he secretly gave me three drops of blood and asked me to put them in the extreme shade to watch their evolution. After thousands of years, the three drops of blood finally evolved into human form and became my three Dharma protectors. Later, the alliance leader knew all this! These three Dharma protectors are the descendants of the seven beasts swallowing heaven.


    That day, after being severely damaged by the leader of the alliance in the alien beast world, he slightly recovered his cultivation and went to the mysterious and secluded world. So far, no message has been sent back... "The deep and slow voice of the hell King reverberated in the quiet room, calm and indifferent, as if telling a little thing that had nothing to do with him.


    Then he said: "until later, I subdued the nine demons in hell, and drew the demons into my subsidiary interface. From then on, I shared weal and woe! As for the ghost world II, it took the initiative to ask for our protection


    Among the nine demons in hell, you Gu Di Jun is the most powerful. Compared with me, he is also between Bo Zhong and me. According to what I learned later, before the secluded bone entered my door, it was due to practicing the secret method that the spirit and soul split, and the whole body split into two, which was like another separate existence, but it was not separate. Because this is as like as two peas, two independent characters and two people who never communicate with each other. After the secluded bone split out, there was no news and no trace.


    Later, there was the story of yougudijun taking away the Banshee. I guessed that it was probably the work of another skeleton, and that another skeleton might be hiding in the dark space, but I''m not sure. Good guy, wanshengdi almost forced Yougu to commit suicide on the spot... "


    "Later, when I learned about the secret of Yougu, I used it to coerce him into leading the people to fight against the alliance leader. Before the engagement, I promise that I will not disclose this privacy to the outside world, but after the war with the alliance leader, no matter whether he wins or loses, he vows to solve it!


    You should know that at that time, the great divine world was covetous to the three dark realms. If they knew that the king of Yougu had colluded with Xuanyou, they would have no place to die! Later, the leader of the alliance hit you Gu hard, and you Gu''s accomplishments were greatly reduced, and you Gu disappeared... "With that, the king of hell stood up and paced back and forth.


    But he said: "from all kinds of signs, the captivity of empress Wan Sheng must have something to do with another secret bone! However, what still puzzles me is, what is the reason for the mysterious and secluded people who have taken away all saints so painstakingly?


    It was because I didn''t think of it at that time, that is, I didn''t say it in time, or I had some other selfishness, which led me to be in a suspicious place all the time. Now to tell the truth, no one believes it except the leader of the alliance! " At this point, the king of hell sighed.


    "If I really regarded the leader of the alliance as a great enemy before, I would like to get rid of it quickly. But since the matchless girl contacted the leader for many times, I definitely didn''t mean to regenerate! Later, when the war between the eastern and Western gods opened, the leader of the alliance planned strategies to win a thousand miles. He was brave and resourceful. He went deep into the enemy''s rear alone and defeated the God of light in the world of Shenmu. All these things made me look at them with new eyes and be convinced.


    When dividing the interface, the alliance leader is affectionate, righteous, fair and just. Who doesn''t give a thumbs up and praise: "what an invincible purple bearded guest!".


    This time, brother Wan Sheng went to Xuanyou. I really learned about it after the event, and I was really worried about the leader of the alliance who was far away! Although I was originally a member of the Xuanyin original God family, since the day when the ancient gods divided nine realms and the seven beasts were defeated and fled, my hell world, including the four realms of demons, ghosts and Hades, had no connection with it. In this respect, we are self-supporting and under the jurisdiction of the Qing and Han Dynasties. " With that, the hell king looked at the wind armour and suddenly stopped.


    For a long time, Feng Jia asked, "what''s the danger of the mysterious and secluded cangyu? The king''s worry is that I don''t know if I can deal with it


    The hell King nodded heavily, with a solemn face. After sitting down slowly, he said, "all right! Now, I''d like to tell the alliance leader in detail what I know about the mysterious and secluded universe. " With that, he took a sip of the teacup beside him.

 Chapter 140

    After listening to the hell King''s narration, it was already the beginning of the light, and the night came quietly. Feng Jia gets up to leave, goes to the Crystal Palace, Wang Rulong and his parents and other relatives to visit, and then returns to the headquarters of xiuzhenjie. As soon as I entered the palace, I saw the holy immortal Sanjue and huofenger waiting in the hall.


    Seeing that he came back, Huo feng''er yelled at first, "why did my brother come back now? How about taking me to Xuanyou tomorrow? "


    Looking at Huo feng''er''s look of expectation, Feng Jia said with a smile, "what are you so anxious to go to Xuanyou for? Is it really for Wang Bing? "


    Fire phoenix son Jiao Chen a, white one eye breeze armour, way: "know clearly old ask!" With that, her pretty face turned red.


    Feng Jia sighed in his heart: "after the transformation of the beast, the spirit and body, seven emotions and six desires, are exactly the same as human beings!" He said, "I have already gone, and the other three branches are closed now. As you can see, many affairs are still waiting for me to deal with!


    We can''t help much if we follow. Moreover, it has been nearly two years since I went to Xuanyou with my own speed! Now, I''m afraid that they are the first people who have just stepped on the mysterious and secluded world! " It occurred to me that the connection with my mind was interrupted. It turned out that the journey was too far away, and my mental cultivation was not enough.


    It''s a long night. After a busy day, people relax and gather in the hall to have a long talk all night.


    There are nearly a hundred interfaces in the dark and secluded universe, but there are only a few light boundaries in the whole universe. So most of the interfaces are immersed in endless darkness and coldness.


    Like Chixiao cangyu, as a dark cangyu, Xuanyou cangyu also has the orthodox sect to practice there. Adjacent to the light realm, there are two interfaces, standing side by side, which are called the abyssal realm and the ice bound realm.


    As the leaders of Xuanyou and cangyu, xianjianmen, xuanyunzong, liujinmen and yitianzong are among them.


    Like the six magic lands in the red sky, the leaders of the two schools and the two sects are all men of high accomplishments and strong strength. If not, can an Neng be surrounded by demons?


    Of course, there is a more important reason. That is, in the periphery of the abyssal boundary and the skating boundary, there is a ring composed of countless pieces of gravel.


    These countless pieces of gravel are running at high speed, and black hurricanes are formed around them.


    This kind of black hole like hurricane can suck and tear some close objects. And in the fierce collision and friction between these countless pieces of gravel, a group of colorful strange light in continuous flickering, among them, there is the invisible death light that can kill people.


    Surrounded by this gorgeous ring, the two interfaces are no different from a natural barrier. As long as they are not demons above the level of demons and spirits, they will never step into half a step! From a distance, I can see the vigorous wind raging in the ring, and the electric light shining. It seems that these two interfaces each have a gorgeous and dazzling hat, which is both beautiful and dangerous.


    If we take Chixiao cangyu and Xuanyou cangyu as a Taiji Yin Yang diagram, then the six magic lands or eye of storm in Chixiao cangyu are the Yin eyes in the anode; In the dark and secluded universe, the boundary of Linyuan and the boundary of treading ice, which are adjacent to the light boundary, are the Yang eye in the cathode.


    Since Xuanyin God and Chiyang God almost disappeared in their own universe at the same time, several battles between good and evil broke out under the strong encouragement of the hawks in various factions of the universe! And the rest of the seemingly ordinary friction between the two sides has never stopped, and is gradually showing signs of upgrading.


    At the edge of nearly one hundred interfaces, there are nearly ten interfaces.


    Although the nearly ten interfaces are not far away from the vast mysterious universe, they seem to be an independent universe system. This seemingly independent universe is the notorious heaven demon world! In the middle of the heaven and devil Kingdom, there is a larger interface, which is dark gray from a distance, such as the mother pearl in a pile of beads, which is very eye-catching. It is called the heaven and devil Kingdom, and it is also the highest interface in the heaven and devil kingdom.


    In this interface, the gods and demons have opened up a small light world as the light source of the whole heaven and devil world. The cultivation of gods and demons is similar to that of the ancient gods, but they are far less great than the ancient gods. Although their realm is high, they are still in the heaven and devil world.


    The number of gods and demons in the world of gods and demons is estimated to be unknown to others, except for the Xuanyin original gods and themselves, as well as a few Xuanyou high levels. But most people know that the original God of Xuanyin and the gods and Demons had an agreement with the ancient gods not to participate in the low-level war.


    Because a long time ago, a battle between gods and Demons led to heavy casualties on both sides and countless destruction of the universe.


    Later, it is said that a high level came from a distant place, and the two original gods of yin and Yang were together. After a long discussion, it was decided that the ancient god level, including the ancient god level and above, should not participate in the low-level disputes. As for the name and accomplishments of this high-ranking man from the distant universe, no one knows except the two original gods of yin and Yang.


    Since then, the gods and demons have made another agreement with the original God of Xuanyin, that is, the heaven and demons are nominally under the jurisdiction of Xuanyou, but listen to the tune and do not listen to the announcement. That is to say, heaven demon world and Xuanyou cangyu are roughly equal in status. They can be allies, but they are not superior and subordinate. From this we can see that the gods and demons are powerful.


    Feng Jia narrated to all of you the information about Xuanyou cangyu that he had learned from the hell king.


    After pondering for a while, the people began to discuss it with each other. Some people worry about the safety of Wang Feng and his party. They say that Wang fengxiu is excellent. Even if he goes to Xuanyou, he will be all right. What''s more, there are many people who want to go to Xuanyou immediately to find Wang Feng and broaden their horizons.


    The wind armour listens in the ear, grins bitterly on the face, shakes head not to speak.


    When all the voices were exhausted, Feng Jia said, "tonight, I''m not asking you to say that it''s useless! It''s mainly about discussing two things. It''s better to come up with a constitution. 1¡¢ I feel very uneasy when I lose contact with you. It''s like a snake without a head and a dragon without a head. If there is a big change at this moment, and I can''t return in time, what should I do?


    2¡¢ Qingyu God Emperor once sent a letter twice to move our Tiandao League to tianxianjie. As I was not there, the matter was put off. These two things can be combined into one thing, that is, it is urgent to find a way to contact me, or let me return to QingHan as soon as possible. "


    When they heard the speech, they all nodded and pondered. Soon after, two rough plans have been put forward: "since the leader of the alliance is far away from the Qing and Han Dynasties, and can not connect now, he can only wait patiently. In any case, there are four parts in the world of cultivation, which are enough to cope with all kinds of sudden changes; For the request of Qingyu God Emperor, you can first move relatives and others to tianxianjie. As for the current divisions of the Tiandao League, it''s better not to move for the time being. "


    Feng Jia listens to these two plans and thinks about them. That''s the only way. So he asked Fu Wei to send a message to Crystal Palace and started to move in recent days.


    At this time, there was a slight tremor in the space, and the face of Feng Jia was embarrassed.


    Soon after, one of them strode in and said in a loud voice: "is the leader back? Why don''t you let me know in advance? Eh, you are all here... "As soon as they saw, it was Wude Xianjun who came down from the celestial world.


    Feng Jia got up to meet him, but he didn''t dare to look at Wu De for a moment. Seeing this, Wude was a little confused and asked, "what happened to the alliance leader''s return this time? It''s weird


    As soon as his wrist was turned over, the remaining big gun head of Pingyi magic gun appeared in Fengjia''s hands.


    Feng Jia was a little uneasy and said, "your... Your planing is all that''s left now... If you have the right material, it will be refined and shaped again when I come back, but... It will only take some time... Otherwise, I''ll go out and look for it tomorrow, think of a way, and I''ll give you a magic weapon as well..."


    Wude shivered and picked up the remnant of the magic gun from Fengjia''s hand. As he watched, the corner of his mouth was slightly drawn, and his heart was also full of pain. Top quality magic weapon, Pingyi magic gun. It was held by Wu Zu in the past, and then it was given to Wu Zun, the three disciples. Then, Dao Wu Zun passed it on to Wu De.


    No matter from the point of view of the quality of the Pingyi magic gun, or from the point of view of its significance, how important the Pingyi magic gun is to the military virtue!


    In full view of the public, Wang Feng is his little martial uncle, and Wude himself is also the respect of the Immortal King. What else can he say? After calming down, Wu De gritted his teeth and said, "as long as the purpose of leveling is to eliminate demons and demons, it can keep the alliance leader safe and sound. Even if it''s broken, it''s worth the money!"


    Looking around, after a pause, Wu De lowered his voice and said, "what''s more, the alliance leader has just said that he will return me a magic weapon one day. I believe that the leader of the alliance can do what he says! Is that right? "


    In the first sentence, Wu De said that he was so strong and resolute that he was bold and unrestrained; At the end of the sentence, however, it is so snobbish and full of market spirit.


    When people heard the speech, some shook their heads secretly, some could not help laughing, some looked at each other and laughed. However, most of them want to laugh, but they dare not laugh out loud. They are as red as a monkey''s ass.


    Wude didn''t seem to see all kinds of people''s expressions, but he said in his heart, "these people, what are you pretending to be noble? If one of your best artifact is destroyed, most of you will cry on the spot! What are you doing with me? You''re still young! "


    He said to Feng Jia, "in fact, I''m not here to recover the barbarians, but for business!" With that, he gave everyone a cold look. As soon as the words came out, with the air of Wu De, most of the people got up to say goodbye.


    Arrange the holy fairy three Jue and fire phoenix son, wind armour with Wude came to the study. After the ban on the lower side of the cloth, they both sat down.


    Seeing that Feng Jia was staring at him, Wu De took out a jade slip and handed it to Feng Jia, saying, "this is the list made by the five emperors of heaven and fairy kingdom and the four gods of the secondary God kingdom. After looking at it, the alliance leader will decide whether to add or delete it. Please decide first. If there is no objection, let the envoys let it go. "


    Zhongchong God King of the second god world went with Wang Feng to Xuanyou cangyu, so at present there are only four God kings. The list handed by Wude to Fengjia is the list of the immortals who came down to the world and suffered from disasters in the two realms of heaven and secondary gods. It has always been an old rule that the gods are not allowed to participate in all matters in the human world, which is the origin of the gods.


    But for the sake of long-term survival, or for the preservation of the original place and the continuation of the human species, or for the maintenance of a balance in the overall situation, every few decades, the immortals in the two realms of celestial and secondary gods either go there in person or reincarnate into the human world through the six samsara.


    The so-called calamity is that these immortals incarnate into all kinds of people and participate in the disputes and wars in the human world. What''s more, it is to eliminate the demons and ghosts who are born and cultivated in the human world, and then kill too many people, so as to save the lives of many people.


    At the same time, they will also absorb some highly qualified monks from the human world to serve as the reserve force of each branch of the second world. If there is a big injustice, or the spread of plague, devastating natural and man-made disasters, and so on, these gods who have been through the calamities still have the obligation to help. Of course, this is done without touching the grand rule.


    Feng Jia''s idea swept away, put away the jade slips and said to Wu De, "good! That''s it! "


    Wude nodded and said, "there is one more thing, please make your own decision!"


    Looking at Fengjia listening quietly, Wude said: "it is said that the door of Hongmeng, which is opened once every 100000 years, has already appeared. Emperor Qingyu was very concerned about this matter. He also said that nearly two years ago, he occasionally found a remnant slip left by the ancient god of the emperor in the Sutra storeroom of the temple.


    According to the records in the remnant bamboo slips, before the ancient gods left the Qing and Han Dynasties, they figured out that before the great natural calamity came in a thousand years later, the Qing and Han cangyu, even several other cangyu, would face another calamity! And this disaster may be even greater than the great one! "


    Feng Jia''s eyes flashed and his heart shook wildly.


    Wu De then said: "in the face of this disaster that preceded the great freedom, we have to go to the gate of Hongmeng. Maybe we can resolve it! Just at this time, it''s time for the door of Hongmeng to open. It''s God''s will... The meaning of God''s emperor is that he wants the alliance leader to go. Whether to go or not depends on the alliance leader''s decision! "


    Wind armour hears here, bow a head not language, show is calculating.


    Seeing this, Wu De said with a smile: "the leader of the alliance should be considerate. There is still time! A hundred years later, the jade is cold. These eight words are the time and place when the door of Hongmeng was opened. In addition, I would like to ask you a personal question. "


    Feng Jia was stunned, so he said with a smile, "but it''s better to ask!"


    "I don''t know how far is the little martial uncle from the pure martial arts realm?" Facing Wu De''s question, Feng Jia shakes his head. In fact, Wang Feng is still a little far away from the pure martial arts realm, but since that day in the Honghuang realm of Chixiao, when he was fighting with the four foreign martial arts, Feng Jia absorbed the true yuan of the other three with his Kongming magic power, he found something unusual.


    After closing the door, I realized that the three martial arts had their own idea of martial arts. It''s not much, but it''s very pure. This idea of refined martial arts is accumulated and formed in countless battles. In fact, it is a kind of fighting will or the will of martial arts cultivation. After refining it, Fengjia finds that he is a step closer to the realm of pure martial arts.


    Seeing this, Wu De''s eyes brightened and he asked, "is the matter about whether to go to Hongmeng''s gate decided now?"


    Feng Jia nodded for a long time and said, "although I want to go, it''s still up to me when I come back. However, other people say that before entering the gate of Hongmeng, you have to go to a place and get something before you have the qualification to enter the gate of Hongmeng. I wonder if it''s true or not? "


    The others in Fengjia''s mouth were mentioned occasionally by several hall leaders and elders of Tiandao League shortly after they returned to QingHan. However, they were far less clear than Wude knew. Fengjia didn''t care about them. At this time, Wu De said that he remembered.


    "This is the reason why emperor Qingyu asked the alliance leader to decide for himself! And that''s why I want my younger martial uncle to think about it! " Wude said with a flash of vision.


    "Oh? I''d like to hear about it! " Fengjia is looking forward to the tunnel.


    "You''ll see after this! It''s from Taiqing Daosheng Tuo. " Wude took out another jade slip and threw it.


    After picking it up, the wind armour enters and checks. After a while, he put away the jade slips and closed his eyes, obviously thinking. Looking at Feng Jia''s indifferent face, Wu De secretly guessed his decision. Suddenly, Feng Jia said, "if I don''t come back two years later, I''ll go on a journey."


    As early as a year ago, it is said that a sound reverberated in the sky at some interface of the universe, which was as loud as thunder.


    It is said that this is the transmission of Taoist Hongjun''s thoughts, which can be heard by all people in the universe. And the sound of this divine thought like a huge thunder is the time and place to announce the opening of the door of Hongmeng. No matter the level of cultivation, no matter the language difference, as long as the passers-by, can hear clearly. Of course, those demons in the dark world also heard it.


    In the daoxiuzong gate at each interface, in their own Sutra collection Pavilion, especially in the blank wordless Sutra collection, according to the monks who guarded the Sutra collection Pavilion, on that day, there was mist in the Sutra collection Pavilion, while those wordless sutras that were dispensable in the eyes of each sect suddenly became more dazzling.


    Looking up, several lines appeared on the blank Taoist Scripture. These words are detailed records of the opening of the door of Hongmeng. After this event, all the sects put this precious and important place of the wordless Scripture properly, although the information and anomalies related to it may not reappear until the next 100000 years.


    "A year ago? At that time, I had already gone to Xuanyou, and I think I was still walking in Taixu. The other three were in the middle of the seclusion, and I, perhaps at that time, was either in the void or in the deserted ancient world. No wonder I didn''t know about it! " Feng Jia thought in his heart.


    He also thought: "judging from the various regulations for opening the door of Hongmeng, it may be an opportunity for me.


    In order to achieve the great perfection of pure martial arts, we have to constantly experience and look for opportunities to enter the next possible end as the martial arts practitioners in Kanli martial arts say. Moreover, this trip is expected to resolve the catastrophe... It is imperative to go to the blue ice cangyu two years later! And when the door of Hongmeng opens a hundred years later, I have to go... Maybe I will come back within two years! "


    Seeing off Wude, Feng Jia comes to the internal affairs hall. He, together with Qin zhengmiaoyue and others, carefully deals with all kinds of affairs that he has accumulated before, and then goes to other hall divisions. By the time he had done all kinds of things, it was already dawn.


    As the first part of Wang Feng, Feng Jia is obviously better than other parts in cultivation and insight. Since Wang Feng left, in fact, the whole Tiandao League, including the Jiujie law enforcement hall stationed in tianxianjie, has been blocked by Fengjia alone.


    Tiandaomeng back garden. Through the morning mist, and then through a piece of ivy and green leaves, the rising sun gently sprinkles on the four people below. These four people are Fengjia and Shengxian. When it comes to the gate of Hongmeng, I have heard about it with the insight of Sansheng. However, what they are most concerned about now is the battle against demons in the eyes of the storm nine years later.


    There is no difference in what the three sages think. At this time, their eyes seemed to have crossed the void and came to the hinterland of the red sky - the eye of the storm!


    But before that, Sheng xiansan was looking forward to his blue ice trip with Feng Jia two years later.


    In itself, Fengjia is a great boon to the three of them. Since the end of their friendship, the idea of repaying their kindness has become more and more strong in the hearts of the three immortals; At present, after nearly five hundred years of practice in Ziyun Pavilion, the three men''s cultivation has entered the middle stage of the great God, but it is not so stable. Relatively speaking, it is still in the bottleneck.


    If you want to break through this bottleneck at one stroke, and then enter the middle stage of the great God steadily, the closed door cultivation has little effect. Only by going through actual combat and looking for opportunities can you suddenly realize and break through the bottleneck.


    In terms of time, there is no conflict between the blue ice tour and the storm showdown. One is two years later, the other is nine years later. Therefore, for the sake of others, for the sake of oneself, for the sake of love and righteousness, the three sages decided to go to Lanbing with Fengjia and obtain the qualification to enter Hongmeng gate in a hundred years. Although, they learned from Fengjia how difficult and dangerous it is to obtain this qualification!


    It''s a process of experience, opportunity, practice and treasure hunting for Fengjia, Shengxian Sanjue and many participants from obtaining qualification to entering Hongmeng gate. But for those who are at the peak of the universe, their real purpose is a great shuffle. Eliminate the weak, balance the situation, or fulfill the agreement between each other, and so on. For the remaining strong, they have other arrangements.


    100000 years may not change much for the whole universe.


    But for the countless creatures living in it, it is enough to make a humble and weak person become an extremely powerful existence. From the day after tomorrow, to the congenital void, to jiedan, and then to chiying Huayin, to plunder and soar, and finally to the impact of the ancient environment, the hardships and viciousness experienced by each monk are different; And once we reach the celestial being, the sigh that we will never regret our death and finally achieve the right result is the same.


    Wang Feng''s path of cultivation is smooth compared with some monks who often struggle on the line of life and death.


    Sometimes when Wang Feng heard the vast majority of people talking about their road to self-cultivation and the hardships they had experienced, he couldn''t help thinking: "my growth is as natural as breathing. Although there are many dangers, it''s really insignificant compared with them! Is all this arranged by heaven, or is it the so-called good luck that makes most friars blush? " He didn''t know and didn''t think deeply. He only understood that the stronger the ability, the heavier the responsibility on his shoulders!


    A few days later, Fengjia went to the great god world. In the temple, Fengjia said to the emperor, "there are many details about the relocation. One is that I am not here, and the other is that although my family''s longevity has been prolonged, they are not celestial beings after all, and there are conflicts between rules and regulations.


    The development of Tiandao League is also in a critical transformation stage. Therefore, the time is not yet ripe to move to tianxianjie. Either wait for me to come back and make an agreement, or at least wait for the end of my trip to Lanbing After hearing this, Qing Yu agreed to Feng Jia''s request. So it was put off.


    Back in the world of cultivation, Feng Jia uses his mind to contact Feng B, Feng C and Feng Ding to know their current state of cultivation. Who knows, only Feng B and Feng Ding in Ziyun Pavilion can be contacted, but Feng C, who is in the eyes of Lingqi outside Ziyun Pavilion, can''t be contacted.


    At that moment, he turned around and swept to the eye of aura. At a glance, the futon of Feng Bing''s meditation was still there, but the man was gone. Call out B and D and ask again. Feng Yi said with a bitter smile: "when I went back to Ziyun Pavilion, I lost him. I didn''t care at that time. I thought he went out for a breath. If you hadn''t come, we wouldn''t have left here! "


    At the moment, each of the three people wanted to contact upwind C. for a long time, they looked at each other and shook their heads. Feng Bing seemed to disappear from their mind.


    Originally, there was a keen sense of mind between the separation and the self, sharing information and exchanging practice. One person''s cultivation was advanced, and nine people benefited from it together. If one person had an action, the self and other separation would immediately notice it. However, unless the self voluntarily revealed to these separation, the eight separation would still be unknown. Feng Bing, as a part of the body, suddenly disappeared, but the three people who were close to him were not aware of it.


    After thinking about it, Feng Ding said, "maybe he went to find me! I can''t get in touch with you for such a long time. Don''t you say that even we are worried? " After discussing for a while, it is estimated that Feng Bing is really going to find the master. Feng Yi and Feng Ding go to the Ziyun pavilion to practice as usual. Feng Jia stays for a while and goes to the league.


    Back to the league, Feng Jia immediately gathered the people together and said, "because of the long way to blue ice cangyu, I decided to start tomorrow. One day earlier, one day more. On this trip, I will go with my elder brother, second brother, third sister, and second sister. As for the League department, Ding will come out to take charge. As Yan Shuang and his wife have returned to the great god world, Ding will also be responsible for law enforcement.


    Recall all the disciples of Jinhua cangyu, except the left behind ones, to ensure the safety of the world. The leaders, elders and leaders of each hall should perform their own duties and properly handle the affairs of the league. Well, that''s it! "


    "And... And me?" Seeing that everyone got up one after another, Huo feng''er was a little anxious.


    "Go to cangyu in Jinhua and get together with Wang Dao! If you are not here, Wang Bing and they will come back. What can we do? " Feng Jia said with a deep smile.


    Huo feng''er blushed, biting her fingers, as if thinking.


    "Besides, Wang Dao, they may know you. Wang Bing is also their boss With these words, Feng Jia and Sansheng left the hall with a smile. Only Huo feng''er was standing there, her beautiful eyes flickering. I don''t know what she was thinking.

 Chapter 141

    In Wang Feng''s study, Feng Jia and San Jue are talking with each other.


    "What''s the fourth brother''s plan for his trip to Lanbing in a few days?" The Dragon Marquis of the south palace asked in no hurry.


    "Well... First of all, I need a magic weapon. You may not believe it. I''m famous in Eryu. As the first part of the alliance leader, I don''t have a weapon to weigh my hand! " Feng Jia pondered a little, and then laughed a little. The only magic weapon Silver Hammer, which was captured from lielei that day, erased its mark on the way back to QingHan and handed it to Huangfu ziri.


    "Miraculous soldiers are rare since ancient times! Don''t say that one frame of the universe is the other. I''m afraid it''s rare! " Sansheng has already learned some concepts about the six frame universe from fengjiakou. After hearing the words of Feng Jia, Lei Baqiao sighed a little.


    "I''m afraid you don''t pay attention to the ordinary magic soldiers. How about... Where can I borrow another one? " Red Luan looks at the helpless of a face of wind armour, can''t help opening a way.


    "The incident of flattening the barbarians has become a shadow of the enemy. Don''t say that magic weapons are rare. Even if they have them, they just don''t want to lend them to me... Why force others? If I were here, there would be no purple snow. In a few days, a top-grade magic weapon would come out! "


    Feng Jia obviously has a thorough understanding of the chapter of Dan Qi in the nine righteousness explanation. Although it contains very limited contents, it is difficult to produce a magic weapon without refining it in combination with the vigorous divine flame and mysterious array, as well as the innumerable natural resources and local treasures in the alliance. So there was a pride in his answer.


    It''s just a way to refine weapons, especially the top-quality weapons and weapons. Even if he is the first part of Wang Feng, it is difficult to do so in a short time. However, the holy immortal''s three unique skills only want to improve his cultivation. Alchemy is OK, but his knowledge of alchemy is limited.


    "The magic weapon of the three of us is also our own weapon... However, I still have a inferior sword. If there is no other choice, you can make do with it!" As Chi Luan said, she had a long sword in her hand, but there was no scabbard. At first glance, she knew that although it was not her own weapon, it had been baked in her body for a long time, and had some communication with her mind.


    Nangong and leiba look at each other and sigh in their hearts. In their eyes, the three younger sisters are deeply rooted in love and are hard to extricate themselves! However, her willingness to pay may never be rewarded.


    In fact, chiluan had already thought of the worries of the two brothers. But, her this kind of pay, not only is willingly, at the same time also has no regrets, just like the little moth that rushes to the lamp flame, knows that plunges into it will be the destruction, but that instantaneous process, is such pitiful beauty, but what she pursues, is not many, is precisely between this snap of brilliance!


    Feng Jia silently took the sword, and his heart trembled gently. The realm of the great God, which is empty and clear without lingering one thing, has long been a realm without joy and sorrow. This kind of state may be called heartlessness or unfeeling. However, Wang Feng''s Taoist realm could not achieve this, because he focused on martial arts cultivation


    . This is also the reason why he still has a long way to go with the ancient environment because of his talent, qualification and unique conditions. Although the strength is strong, the realm of Tao is not enough. Although there is the benevolence of ancient gods in the heart, it has not been condensed and expanded. As a result, this kind of benevolence has become a taboo on the road of cultivating truth - emotion, or desire.


    Wang Feng''s cultivation is not the right way of the golden elixir, although he once had a golden elixir, and the golden elixir he had was much bigger than other monks. But for the sake of his family, or for the sake of Kongming Jue, the big golden elixir was abruptly transformed by himself with Kongming magic power. Perhaps, this is one of the reasons why he is still lustful in his mind.


    After taking the sword, Feng Jia''s heart has been deeply imprinted at this time. This mark is a girl, his third sister, chiluan! Estimate which day, wind armour in turn into nihility that moment, this imprint, even if melt into the heaven and earth, but also forever!


    Looking at the sword in his hand, there was a certain color in Feng Jia''s eyes, but the light reflected from the sword in his hand seemed to be softer, just like the deepest trace in his heart.


    "This sword is still not to be weighed! What I need is a top quality magic weapon! The third sister''s kindness, my little brother''s heart With that, Feng Jia looked at the sword and handed it back. Red Luan heart surges a sour, Phoenix eyes, suddenly rose a fog. The whole ten breath, but did not hand over, just looked at him bitterly.


    Feng Jia''s eyes didn''t look at her from the beginning to the end. He still stretched out his hand and fixed the long sword in front of chiluan.


    "The fourth brother''s cultivation is excellent. This sword is not worthy of you! It''s just that I''m being forced to do something! " At last, chiluan stretched out her wrist and put away her sword. At the same time, she said with a casual smile. Just like a flower smile, can not cover up the sad color.


    In a moment of silence, the atmosphere was a little depressed.


    Suddenly, a look of relief appeared on Feng Jia''s face. He said with a smile to Sansheng, "elder brother, second brother and third sister, you don''t know my sister and brother-in-law, do you?" Sansheng''s face moved. Just as he wanted to answer, he heard a voice: "brother, I heard that you were injured in Chixiao? How''s your recovery now... "Her voice was delicate, but she was a little anxious.


    Wind armour brow a wrinkly, the heart way is who so many mouths, tell this matter to her listen? In front of me, three figures have appeared at the door.


    They stood up and looked at each other. At first, she was a beautiful woman, dressed in white, with a beautiful jade face, just like a lady shooting a real person; Behind him, a man looks handsome, dressed up as a Confucian, but standing there motionless, naturally showing a state of authority; The last one, showing half a pretty face stealthily, was Huo feng''er.


    Seeing all this, Feng Jia suddenly realized that Huo feng''er had told them about it, but he didn''t know how they got mixed up in just a few days. In front of two people, naturally is light rain and dragon five.


    At the end of the introduction, the seven sat down again, looking at each other.


    Although Wang Feng and Xiaoyu are the same mother, they have no similarities in appearance. Wang Feng has a common appearance and not very white skin. Although he has a superior temperament, he is a common man in the human world; In contrast, Xiaoyu is not only beautiful in appearance, but also has lived in haotiandi mansion for many years at this time. In his words, he has a kind of elegant appearance, which is more eye-catching.


    Gradually talking about this trip to blue ice, Feng Jia was not a magic weapon, and time was relatively short. He wanted to go to the great god world again, and asked emperor Qingyu for help. But the wind armor turns to think, still not appropriate. The magic weapon is limited, and most of them have masters. What''s more, the Qing Yu God Emperor can''t compare Huo Yu with Sheng Xian San Jue. Why should he be embarrassed?


    "Maybe I can do something! Just... "Looking at the look of the people, Long Wu pondered for a long time and hesitated.


    "Just what?" Xiaoyu''s tone is a little hasty. She is more concerned about her brother.


    "You''ve seen that, too! It''s evil, good or bad. To tell you the truth, even my father doesn''t dare to say! " Dragon five smile some helpless, at the same time some worry to reply.


    "You mean the thing in Fengbao building? That kind of thing, thanks to you! I don''t want a free gift! What kind of crap... "Xiaoyu is angry and anxious. There are no good words.


    Long Wu said: "that thing has a very important origin! Otherwise, it will not be sealed on the top Pavilion! From my father''s point of view, whether it''s a magic weapon or a magic weapon, it can be regarded as the best... However, I don''t know much about it. Why don''t you ask my father in person, younger brother... "


    The wind armour listens, the eyes shine brilliantly.


    Fairyland. Fengbaolou.


    Haotian emperor and Fengjia stood quietly in front of the gate, looking at the tall and magnificent Fengbao building.


    "This is the place where all the most precious things in the celestial world are sealed up! Only by taking it here and sealing it, can these spiritual treasures not escape! " Haotian negative hand and stand, light to the side of the wind armour said.


    "Although there are many seals on it, it''s still pressing! Fengbaolou is really worthy of its name Feng Jia''s eyes flashed.


    The gate opened without wind, and they entered side by side, heading for the inside. I saw a white surface inside, like a thick fog, in which there are more silver spots, constantly flashing. After the wind armour''s divine sense was swept away, he only felt a little dull, but he still knew that the treasure house looked ordinary from the outside. After entering it, it was actually bigger than his original judgment. The mist and silver in front of us is a seal or prohibition.


    Haotian seems to be walking in the back garden. With his sleeves and robes gently brushing along the way, the thick white fog billows one after another, revealing a nearly Zhang wide passage. In this passage, the wind beetle feels that the passage after breaking the ban is winding up as if it has no end.


    Both of them did not speak, but moved forward slowly. After a long time, Haotian finally stopped and looked thoughtfully at the real fog. The wind armor also stops and sweeps with the secret divine consciousness. In front of me, there was a dark red door. The pressure of the sky came from the door, and the fog rolled gently, invisible and qualitative.


    Suddenly, Hao Tian said, "the remnant blade that the alliance leader wants to borrow is the most mysterious treasure in this treasure house, but it''s of little use to us. Because since this blade entered here, so far, no one has been able to untie the seal set by my mother, and then use it. I can''t either. " With a flash in his eyes, Feng Jia couldn''t help asking, "your father?"


    Haotian didn''t answer, waved to lift the ban, then went forward, pushed open the dark red door, stood on his side and said: "please, alliance leader!"


    Entering the door, Feng Jia looks around, and his eyes are surprised. Then he stares at everything in front of him.


    The room was empty, but it was very big. In a hazy dark red mist, on a tall shelf, there was a broken knife, but there was no handle. There was only the upper half of it, curved like a crescent moon, but it seemed to be cut by the waist. From this half, it is similar to Ouyang Huoer''s green moon machete.


    The blade is full of long blue light, and a breath of long vicissitudes comes to my face. In this situation, it seems that at the time of Hongmeng''s initial judgment, there was only this broken knife in the whole world, and nothing else existed.


    "You must know that my mother, the emperor Gu Shen, was pregnant with heaven and gave birth to me. She asked me to manage the three realms. Then she left with the emperor and the emperor, but she never heard from me. Until more than 100000 years ago, she asked gonggongda God to bring it back to me and let me keep it properly. If anyone can untie the seal, they will give it to him; But if we can''t solve it, we must not force it. Otherwise, there will be great disaster.


    As for the others, she didn''t say much Haotian looked at the broken knife in front of him and said it in a slightly excited tone.


    "The great God of Gonggong can''t get rid of it, but he once said that this thing is neither good nor evil, like good luck or bad luck. It''s the emperor of man. I''m afraid I can''t figure out its past, present and future. However, the God of Gonggong asserts that the evil is better than the right, and the evil is better than the good. Virtually, it exudes a bloody smell that can''t be heard, and it''s like nothing. I''d like to place it carefully.


    He also said that the reason why my mother gave it to me for safekeeping was that she wanted to keep it by virtue of the noble spirit of the immortal world. Although she didn''t know whether it was evil or not, it was beneficial and harmless to put it here; Second, Hongjun, the founder of Taoism, had something hidden. He asked her to seal it first and put it in the fairyland. If she could untie it, she would send it to him... "Haotian explained the origin of the blade roughly.


    Since the first sight of the blade, Feng Jia''s eyes never turned away.


    Haotian''s words, he seems to listen to non listening, just staring at the whole world, as if his eyes, just like this knife. Suddenly I saw a shining blue light across the blade. It was as thin as hair and as fast as electric light. It was followed by a slight sound. Although it was like the sound of mosquitoes and gnats, it was very clear to the ear.


    Haotian obviously also heard this light voice and was surprised. Because since this broken knife entered this treasure house, under his countless inspections, there has never been a strange phenomenon. Can''t help but turn head to wind armour to see, see wind armour eyes emerge a trace of hot, followed by a trace of loss.


    "Come on... Come on..." Feng Jia listened to the call of desolation and vicissitudes in his ear and walked forward involuntarily.


    Haotian just wanted to stop him. He was stunned and stopped again. There was a trace of incomprehension in his eyes. He didn''t know why Fengjia went straight forward.


    The wind armour came to the shelf and looked up at the knife. The fire in his eyes seemed to be more intense.


    He raised his hand slowly. It seemed like a random move. The blue light flashed. The four foot long broken knife seemed to appear in his hand. It was very fast. The hand of Feng Jia gently holds the knife, and a finger gently blows across the knife face like the wind. The blade is not sharp, but it is very heavy to start with. It was another light sound, louder than the one just issued.


    The mind swam out like a tentacle, looking at the blade. There was a flash of purple light on the blade, and the wind armour felt a strong resistance from Yin. It bounced away the divine idea, just like a man who was very overbearing. When he was angry, he pushed away the person who would come in front of him.


    Wind armour a wry smile: "emperor ancient god unexpectedly so cautiously, cloth this kind of strong and overbearing prohibition on this broken blade body!" At the moment, the five fingers of both hands bent into hooks, holding the blade tightly, and the mind slowly and gently went up to the blade. This time, it didn''t bounce away, but with the increase of the power of recitation, the resistance became larger and larger. On the contrary, the smaller the power of recitation, the smaller the resistance became. There was no air tight, hard or soft.


    Feng Jia can''t help but get angry and fierce. At the moment, Ji Yuan''s double pupils flash. Combined with his mental power, he stabs the blade fiercely. Then the God''s eyes opened, and a dark golden light shot away like a sword or a dagger. Haotian saw that Fengjia''s three eyes were flashing, and the golden light was shining. In the originally dark Pavilion on the top of Fengbao building, the golden light reflected from the blade was shining on Fengjia''s face.


    For a moment, in Haotian''s eyes, Feng Jia''s face seemed to be distorted with the flashing golden light, with a terrifying and ferocious state.


    It felt that the seal was loose, but it was far from disintegrating. Feng Jia''s mind moved. A wisp of pure martial spirit from the depth of the spirit sea was drawn out, merged into the golden light, and then stabbed like a needle¡° The sound of "Ding" is like the intersection of real objects. The seal is finally pierced by the pure meaning of martial arts, but there is a phenomenon of rapid healing.


    How could Feng Jia miss such a good opportunity? At the moment, he urged Jiyuan''s double pupils to the extreme. He saw three red and golden rays burst out from his eyes and stabbed at the blade continuously.


    After a few breath, when Feng Jia''s mind couldn''t keep up and was about to give up, he suddenly felt a shock all over his body. It seemed that Ji Yuan''s double pupil''s mind and pure martial arts idea were suddenly lost, and he rushed into the blade.


    "Buzz" of a harsh sound came, immediately became sharp, such as a knife like a sword to pierce the ear, straight to the atrium. Then a surge of spirit pressure came out from the blade. In the blink of an eye, it filled the whole space. Facing the pressure, Haotian took a step back, but it was not enough. Then he took another step back. In the face of this surging and inexhaustible pressure, Haotian walked out of the room step by step, feeling the pressure lightened. After wiping the sweat on his forehead, Hao Tianxin looks into the room with a lingering fear.


    Under the pressure of this wave, the whole Fengbao building could not help shaking. First of all, it was shaking, like the wings of bees and flies. After a few breath, the small stones on the wall of the building fell down, shaking more and more violently, just like the collapse of the earth.


    At this time, a flash of lightning suddenly flashed in the room. It came and went in the air. There was a loud "Thunderbolt" and it was deafening. The surging spirit, like substance, was pressed in a dark blue fog and rolled up to the blade. But for a moment, there was no trace of it. With the roar of thunder, there was another blue light on the blade, which was much slower and brighter than the first one.


    The seal is broken!


    Feng Jia takes back his mind and pure martial spirit, then closes his eyes, releases his mind again, and slowly sweeps the blade.


    At this time, in Feng Jia''s mind, is a blood red world. In front of the sky, is blood red, below, is a boundless, blood waves rolling sea of blood. In this sea of blood, countless creatures, including human beings, struggle and cry in it, but they are drowned by one huge wave of blood after another.


    On the edge of the sea of blood, on the same bloody beach, a group of tall and dark people, facing the sea, are laughing and shouting. Only from the perspective of Fengjia, what you can see is the back of the group of people. You can''t see their faces.


    Suddenly, a blue and dazzling lightning appeared in the blood red sky, like a sharp sword, cutting through the sky. In the light of the lightning, the waves in the sea of blood seemed to be more turbulent. The huge waves roared and roared to the group of people on the shore. With the disappearance of the lightning, the huge blood wave immediately covered the already gloomy sky and made it dark.


    At this time, Feng Jia was startled, and his mind returned. Then he woke up and opened his eyes.


    Haotian, who was standing outside the door, came in slowly. Just saw the wind armour in front of him, suddenly opened his eyes, a strange dark red light flashed away. Haotian was so cold that he stepped back involuntarily.


    "Since the alliance leader has untied the seal, this blade belongs to you!"


    "Thank you! After the blue ice tour, I will return to Zhao after the wall! Goodbye


    "Alas! The leader of the alliance did not know whether it was a blessing or a curse. Take care of yourself


    The last sigh is that Haotian looks at Fengjia in the distance and says to himself.


    Just at the moment when the seal was untied, with the disappearance of the thunder, Wang Feng could have been regarded as a straight sky road and drew a curved track


    Jinhua cangyu. Wall Street.


    This interface is to follow Wang Feng to the hometown of three princesses, namely, Issa, Liz and xiangna''er.


    At this time in the sky, the five figures moved forward slowly, the sea of clouds was churning at their feet, and the strong wind was blowing on their faces.


    "When did you meet my sister Xiaoyu?" Feng Jia asked with a smile.


    "If you have anything to do, just get together and gossip. It''s very noisy! Just went to fairyland, want to walk, then met Xiaoyu elder sister and dragon five elder brother. Listen to others say hello to them, and know from the mouth of the immortal beast named amu that they are your sister and brother-in-law, so I know them! " Huo feng''er said with a smile.


    "Ah mu? Aren''t they with Wang Dao? When did you go back? How did I get to know you? " Feng Jia asked in surprise.


    "You don''t know! Hee hee... When I first came here, I saw that it was a fairy beast. That day, I saw him sneaking around outside the Danqi room, so... I caught him. Listen to it, sister Xiaoyu brought their four brothers back to QingHan.


    So they went back and forth between the celestial world and the Xiuzhen world. It also said that the guard of the danfang in tianxianjie was too strict and fierce. In order to eat some pills to relieve their hunger, they had to secretly come to tiandaomeng''s Dan refining branch. The alchemists here are much better for them. They give them some pills from time to time... I have promised them not to tell you.


    If you punish them for this, I''ll... I won''t do it! " Huo feng''er says here and shouts to Feng Jia.


    The three immortals look at each other and smile. Feng Jia also shook his head with a wry smile and said in his heart, "it''s true that people speak and animals speak. But Huo feng''er and Xiaoyu''s elder sister are somewhat congenial... At the beginning, when they subdued these four horses with Qingxia, Hongyun and Ouyang, I''m afraid that I can remember them as if they were yesterday! I don''t know what happened to me now... "Thinking, I looked to the north, and my eyes seemed to penetrate the endless void.


    Along the way, in order to appreciate the scenery of the various interfaces of the space, the five people did not directly break through the air and cross the boundaries, but only used the transmission arrays of the major interfaces to move westward one by one.


    In addition, in the space channel formed after the launch of the transmission array, we can talk directly without the need to communicate with gods, which is relatively leisurely.


    In addition to the furthest Xuanyou, Wang Feng has mastered the spatial coordinates of several cangyu close to QingHan and Jinhua.


    If we take Jinhua cangyu as the center, Xuanyou cangyu is far away in the far north; The nearest is qinghancangyu in the East; Chixiao is due south, while huangjincangyu is due west of Jinhua; Blue ice cangyu, in its southwest; Yuhancangyu is in the northwest. According to the distance of light, Jinhua is closest to QingHan, followed by Huangjin, Yuhan, Lanbing, Chixiao, and Xuanyou.


    On this day, five people came to the last interface north of cangyu in Jinhua and finally stopped. Looking at the boundless jungle in front of him, Feng Jia said with a smile to Huo feng''er: "this interface is the one where Wang Dao and other six generals will be stationed, and it is also the place where you break up with us. You can stay with the six of them and wait for them to come back. "


    Fire phoenix son ordered to nod, a pair of obedient appearance. At this time, several black spots suddenly appeared in the sky, and six figures flashed into our eyes. It''s Wang Bing and other six beasts. Once again, eleven people on both sides have stood about a distance away.


    "My Lord, are you here at last?" Wang Bing is fighting at Fengjia. Five people behind him also saluted. The reason why their six generals stay here is to wait for Wang Feng and them to come back, or go north to Xuanyou at any time once they receive a message.


    Looking at the six people in front of him, Feng Jia knew that their cultivation had risen again, and there was a trace of surprise in each of them. I can''t imagine that the six people in front of me were transformed by beasts, and they were the family generals of the fourth younger brother. Secretly guess, the strength of these six generals is no less than their own.


    "Come on, let me introduce you to each other..." Feng Jia said with interest.


    I have known for a long time that Huo feng''er is the cousin of Zhu que, one of the five elements beasts. I have met her several times, and the six families will be more considerate to her. They also know rosefinch. Ever since they saw Cheng snake, that is, the eldest Wang Bing, competing with him that day, they have greatly admired rosefinch''s magical power.


    What''s more, from Wang Bing''s leisure time with them, I learned that there was something unclear between their boss and the Huo feng''er in front of them.


    "Now it seems that the boss''s usual boasting about the relationship between himself and Huo feng''er is not entirely groundless. For the sake of long-term plan in the future, we should be more in awe of our future sister-in-law... "The six families flashed their eyes and thought of it in their hearts.


    Between gods and beasts, as between human beings, we can see some of each other''s looks and thoughts. Huo feng''er looks at the look of the six generals. Her pretty face turns red, and a trace of anger crosses her eyes.


    After a few simple words, Fengjia and Shengxian Sanjue disappeared in a flash.


    "Now, you six, take me to my place. I''ll wait until the stinky bug comes back! " Fire phoenix son in the eye fierce light one Shan ground says.


    Wang Dao six people can''t help shivering in the heart, even claimed to be, with fire phoenix son swept away.


    "You, clean my house first; You, as a tour guide these days, I want to have a good tour; And you, tell me in detail what the smelly snake has experienced over the years... "In the air, Huo feng''er''s vicious voice reverberated.

 Chapter 142

    "The mountain is empty, the water is empty, and the landscape is only in one eye. The mountain grows for thousands of years and becomes a huge mountain. The ice melts and the water contains cold wind; The gods are empty and the immortals are empty. The immortals are only in the dark. Immortality is a kind of spirit, while success or failure is a kind of immortal; The day is empty, the month is empty, the alternation of day and month is endless. Yin with Yang, Yang coagulation Yin, reincarnation cause and effect of mystery. The sky is empty and the earth is empty. The furnace of heaven and earth can melt copper. Three thousand and six ways, seven hardships, nine days, ten places, one moment collapse.... "


    This "empty mantra" was read by the Buddha and listened to by Wang Feng.


    I remember that it was not long after the placement of the supreme weapon of six samsara. The Buddha was very pleased to see that there were endless creatures in the nine realms, that life and death were orderly, that samsara had its way, that cause and effect were endless, and that heavenly retribution was obvious. So with gratitude, he visited Wang Feng again with Sanqing Daosheng. During the conversation, he recited the "empty curse" at will.


    As soon as Wang Feng heard it, he only felt that there was something "empty, medium, open and windy" in it, which was catchy and curious, so he naturally wrote it down.


    Later, because of the fierce nature of Zhigang Shenyan in his body, Wang Feng silently carried his wife yulinglong and Ruobing''s "ice clear and jade clean formula" to suppress, at the same time, he also recited this "empty curse".


    With the improvement of Wang Feng''s cultivation, the most vigorous spirit flame in his body grew stronger and stronger, and the madness of spirit flame gradually affected his mind. Seeing that the number of natural attacks of Shenyan is more and more, the mind is also more and more affected by it, so that later, relying on the "ice pure jade clean formula" alone has gradually become a sign that it can''t be suppressed.


    Once upon a time, Wang Feng found that the "empty mantra" of Buddha also had the miraculous effect of clearing the heart and calming the spirit. So he tried to work with the "ice, jade and purity formula" at the same time, which temporarily solved the crisis.


    In this respect, Wang Feng himself knew that the reason why he was slow to improve his cultivation when he was about to enter the peak of the great God was that he did not have enough Dao. The reason why the state of Tao is not enough is that lust is still strong. Further push, the reason why it is difficult to break the lust, the reason is that the body was originally the existence of the six sacred fire and then condensed into the vigorous flame, which is one of them.


    Wang Feng was a little worried. Once Zhigang divine flame suddenly broke out and was hard to control, he would not go crazy, but it would affect his cultivation. That''s for sure.


    If we had abandoned one or two of the six sacred fires at the beginning, or not condensed the flame of life, I was afraid that the situation would not be so bad. It is particularly worth mentioning that Wang Feng''s embarrassment has directly affected his eight major roles.


    At this time, in a certain interface of the blue ice cangyu, one person is also reciting the "empty curse". He, of course, is the wind armour with the holy immortal three Jue high in the air.


    "Fourth younger brother, although the words in your song are both rough and elegant, the meaning is very mysterious. Besides, if you listen carefully, it''s catchy. It''s not interesting. " Leiba laughs at Fengjia.


    "Good! I don''t know whether the fourth younger brother''s poem is his own understanding or from other sources? " Nangong Longhou felt the same way and asked.


    "Have you ever heard of Buddhism?" Feng Jia didn''t answer directly. Instead, he asked Longhou of Nangong.


    "Buddhism?" The three saints asked in one voice.


    Buddhism has not yet entered Chixiao cangyu, and Shengxian Sanjue has not been in QingHan and Jinhua for a long time, so they are relatively unfamiliar with Buddhism.


    Looking at a city below, it is surrounded by white fog and has a strong aura. It is obvious that there is a flight ban. The four landed and stopped in front of the gate.


    Only Feng Jia replied, "Buddhism is a great religion that has not been established in the world of human beings since Qing Dynasty.


    Its broad doctrine is no less than that of Taoism. It was created by a great genius. That person is the Buddha.


    Today, its branches have spread across the Qing and Han Dynasties and Jinhua, and there are countless disciples... However, it is said that today, in the Qing and Han Dynasties, there is a special action for Buddhism, which is called exterminating Dharma. As a result, our Taoist and Buddhist disciples are in a miserable situation, and many of them are forced to return to the secular world... The Buddha is now very worried, but he can''t intervene, I can only watch the Buddhist disciples suffer.


    A few years ago, the Buddha came to me to talk about it, but we were helpless when we talked about it... "


    At this time, it was the period of the northern and Southern Dynasties. In order to restore the productive forces, the Northern Wei and the Northern Zhou dynasties banned the spread of Buddhism one after another, and later ordered their disciples to return to the secular peasants, many of whom were punished for not following. Taoism is also implicated accordingly.


    This is the first time in history that the movement of exterminating the Dharma has dealt a devastating blow to religion, especially Buddhism.


    Looking at the nearby city, the four men converged on their accomplishments and went to the entrance of the city gate.


    With the help of the divine sense, many high-ranking monks came down to the gate one after another. There were a large number of them, and their accomplishments were not shallow. Many of them were full of evil spirits, obviously demons and so on.


    In addition to these, there are a number of powerful spiritual pressure, which sometimes come out of nowhere. They are in the realm of the great God.


    "I''d like to see how the blue ice cangyu Buxu Pavilion can face this chaotic situation!" Wind armour sees numerous friars gather here, can''t help but think of.


    The city in front of us is the headquarters of Buxu Pavilion, the largest Academy in the blue ice world.


    On the surface, Buxu Pavilion is much more magnificent than QingHan Yanwu hall. It is estimated that Buxu Pavilion is among the top three in the world.


    The blue ice cangyu is not big and has only ten or so interfaces. Among them, there are many practitioners, and they can''t help but practice differently. This has something in common with QingHan cangyu. As a matter of fact, among the great cangyu not far away from QingHan cangyu, except Chixiao cangyu, the different and regular cultivation in other cangyu are roughly equal in quantity and status.


    You build your own, I build mine, and each builds his own way. Although the natural attributes of each other, friction between the positive and the different, but also did not break out a large-scale battle between good and evil.


    It is obvious that most of the reasons for the gathering of Buxu Pavilion, including the four like Fengjia, are related to the opening of Hongmeng gate one hundred years later.


    Because before entering the gate of Hongmeng, we have to obtain a qualification for entry. This qualification is the legend that Xuanguang Guiyuan mansion will appear in a certain interface of blue ice cangyu in nearly two years.


    Only when you enter Xuanguang Guiyuan mansion and get the key of Hongmeng, can you get the qualification to enter Hongmeng gate. The origin and development of Xuanguang Guiyuan mansion, like Hongmeng gate, appeared once every 100000 years, and the interval between them was within 100 years, which was as mysterious and unpredictable.


    "Master, do you think Xuanguang Guiyuan mansion will really appear in two years? But why must it be in the blue ice A monk''s voice came from behind Feng Jia. With Fengjia and Sansheng''s spiritual cultivation, it is no problem to communicate with each other.


    "Hongmeng gate has a special connection with Xuanguang Guiyuan mansion. Therefore, according to the old legend, each time the two appeared, the time interval was 100000 years, and the location was also different. But before the emergence of the two, all the information we got was true and reliable. " A slightly old voice replied.


    "Do you think that Xuanguang Guiyuan mansion will appear in the world of qiuxiao? So... Is there anything else in the mansion besides the key to the great dream? " The apprentice continued.


    The old man obviously loved this disciple very much. He didn''t feel impatient in the face of endless questions.


    Then he said with a smile: "let''s find a place to settle down and relax, and then we''ll listen to you! It''s a long way from Huangjin to here!


    I''m an old bone. I really can''t stand the trouble... I''ve heard that the golden chrysanthemum wine from Buxu Pavilion is famous all over the world. When I come here, I can taste some wine and relieve the pain of the wine bug... "With the help of the divine sense, the four of Fengjia know the cultivation of the master and apprentice. The apprentice is in the realm of heaven, and the master has reached the golden immortal.


    As they spoke, they came to the gate. The gate is tall and the city is majestic, all of which are made of crystal white stone. Two rows of armored guards stood at the gate of the city, holding spears, motionless, looking coldly at the entrants. In front of these guards, there were four young men in blue standing with their hands on their shoulders.


    The four men in Fengjia know that the cultivation of these guards is not so good. They are only in Dan period. But the lowest of the four young men in blue is Xuanying, and the other three are chiying. They are only one step away from Huayin period.


    Seeing that many friars entered the city slowly, the guards and the young men in blue looked at these friars who were mostly from the outer world quietly. Seeing that there are many strange practices and even demons, the city guards are still as heavy as water. Holy immortal three unique see in the eye, in the heart micro strip doubts.


    Because Sansheng didn''t know that Buxu Pavilion, like Yanwu hall, also had students of different disciplines. Of course, it''s not surprising.


    Through the long corridor, a prosperous street suddenly leaped into our eyes. There are many pavilions on both sides, and banners are displayed. There are many people in the street, just like crucian carp crossing the river. At this time, a voice sounded from the sky: "welcome to Buxu Pavilion! I''m not very honored to be with you, Qiu Fenglou


    The deafening noise can''t cover up the thunder like sound.


    "Qiufenglou, the leader of the Taishang Pavilion, has not been concerned about the world for many years. He has been practicing in seclusion. Today, he is really successful. I''m afraid he has reached the realm of the great God!" In the crowd in front of Fengjia four, a friar in Green said. But with his back to the four, he couldn''t see his face.


    "Welcome is false, deterrence is true," said one beside the man. So many people suddenly gathered here, he is not afraid to tear down this virtual Pavilion! In other words, why didn''t his son Qiu Yishui Pavilion master and his grandson Qiu Yiye Shaoge master show up? Isn''t that the way to treat guests? "


    "The father and son are just afraid that they can''t be busy. Moreover, according to my opinion, it''s true that Qiu Fenglou welcomes them.


    This time, so many of us are going to live here for nearly two years. Isn''t Bu Xu Ge making a lot of money? If he''s afraid that we''ll tear down this virtual Pavilion, hum, don''t forget that there are still some old monsters sitting here! If we really want to start, we are not enough to plug their teeth... "The friar in green sneered.


    "You mean... Five old Buxu? Aren''t they shut up? " The man next to him asked in surprise.


    "Can''t we go out if we can? The first person under the ancient god, the peak of the great God, who dares to stroke the tiger''s whiskers? If I reach this level, what will I close? What will I impact on? When you reach the ancient state, you have to go away. How can you be so free? " The friars in green are very envious.


    Feng Jia four people carelessly slow down, and then secretly with the original behind the master and apprentice two people, into a restaurant.


    "Let''s have a drink, too!" Feng Jia laughs at Sansheng.


    When they got upstairs, they sat down at a window. Immediately a servant came forward and asked, "what do you want?"


    As soon as the Dragon Marquis of Nangong was about to answer, the old man who went upstairs first said, "a jar of Jinju wine!"


    "Just like them, but four jars!" Leiba said with a smile to the servant. Leiba is known for his good wine.


    Looking at the thick yellow rice wine poured into the big bowl, a burst of fragrant chrysanthemum diffused. Wind armour drank a mouthful gently, entrance is soft, aftertaste is endless, it is really good wine! Look at leiba again. One bowl is empty and the second bowl is full. "Good wine!" he said


    Red Luan a tiny smile, also end up wine bowl, lightly sipped a mouthful. After a while, a blush appeared on the jade face, which made it feel charming.


    Fengjiahe quietly released his divine consciousness and listened carefully to the conversation between the master and the apprentice. Chiluan and leiba are also paying attention to the conversation of many drinkers.


    After listening, the four learned something.


    Buxu Pavilion is well-known in the whole blue ice world. In addition to the friendship between lanqian God Emperor and Buxu five elders, Buxu Pavilion itself is also very strong.


    Therefore, before entering Xuanguang Guiyuan mansion and obtaining the key of Hongmeng, LAN Qian stipulated that due to the large number of people and the small mansion, all visitors, including friars Benyu, should have a qualification competition in qiuxiaojie. The winner can not only get rich rewards, but also use the token to enter the interface of Xuanguang Guiyuan mansion.


    Those who do not have a token to enter by force will only be killed by the patrolling law enforcement envoy and the whole blue ice cangyu Shenwei. Of course, it does not rule out Bu Xu''s hand.


    Moreover, buxuge is not only the magic weapon of Dan ware, but also the place where Quanyu hosts large-scale trade fairs every hundred years. Under the reputation of excellent reputation, this kind of trade fair not only makes friars of Benyu flock to it, but also friars of Waiyu rush to it regardless of the distance.


    This meeting is just around the corner. Among the many monks, there are many wise men with self-knowledge; There are lucky people who want to take a chance and get the qualification to enter the government; There are those who take the opportunity to seek revenge; There are those who search and exchange natural materials and local treasures, miraculous elixirs and magic weapons.


    Of course, there are also high-level monks who are really coming for the door of Hongmeng, as well as other people with ulterior motives and so on.


    Enough wine, enough fun.


    Fengjia four people want to find an inn as a place to stay. Unexpectedly, there are not many inns in this city. Most of them are shops of Danbao utensils. They are already full.


    Seeing that most of the people left the city and went west, Feng Jia''s four had to go out of the city, open their mind and look at the region. Under the divine sense, I found that there are many mountains in the west of the city. The mountains are high and the forest is vast. Many monks go there.


    Further exploration reveals that tens of thousands of miles away in the East, there is also a mountain range, with the sea in front and the plain behind.


    "Well, that''s it!" Wind armour takes back the idea, eyes a bright way in the heart. I saw four people talk about a few words, then turned into a virtual shadow, and disappeared.


    Just at the moment when their bodies disappeared, a sound of "eh" sounded in the air, and then they heard: "where are these four sacred? They have the heart to go as fast as they can!" The voice fades away and no longer rings. The heart is as fast as it can be. It is faster than the speed of light. Because as long as you think about it, you can reach your destination in a flash.


    When they came to Linhai mountain, each of them cut a cave. They were close to each other. They were ready to practice here for a while, and then they would take part in the qualification competition. As for the fair, I''m not interested in it. When they reach this level of cultivation, they can''t use the ordinary Dan Fang, Dan Bao, strange materials and wonderful tools.


    Seeing the sun slowly setting, close to the sea, but never sinking down, a piece of golden light sprinkled on the surging sea, such as ten thousand golden snakes dancing, gorgeous.


    "Day and night alternate, sunrise in the East, in this blue ice cangyu autumn Xiaojie, but not so." Facing the long sea breeze and looking at the sea, Feng Jia, sitting on the cliff near the sea, thinks of it like this.


    After sitting for a long time, Feng Jia went back to his cave and closed his eyes to breathe. After about ten hours, I felt the light outside the cave darkened. The sun, which had been reluctant to sink for a long time, finally sank to the sea, leaving only one tooth outside, but never sinking again.


    At this time, a burst of wind came, and then quickly from the mid air, across the mountains, north. At the same time, a burst of laughter came faintly in the wind: "what''s wrong with me... It''s your honor to be our Taoist partner... Ha ha... You can''t run away..."


    "Shameless and obscene... I am proud of the cold Hall..." a female voice rang out, and finally went away, no longer heard.


    The wind armour hears here, in the heart move, at this time, the ear spreads the South Temple''s transmission sound: "let''s follow to have a look?"


    The four men came out of the cave, flashed their bodies, followed far behind and swept northward. After a while, the sound of weapons fighting came from the front. It was obvious that someone was fighting. The four of Fengjia''s body became pale, so they merged into the void.


    Aohan hall, a college in Yuhan cangyu, also participated in the Chixiao competition. Therefore, Fengjia and Shengxian Sanjue met several of them in the Zhengyang world of Chixiao.


    Although they were at the bottom of the competition, all of them were women''s team, and they came to Chixiao far away. With their sincerity and courage, countless men were inferior.


    So when they saw it, they had a shadow in their heart. I don''t know if the Aohan hall in front is the Aohan hall in the jade cold cangyu. After all, the universe is so vast that there are so many families with the same name.


    I saw dozens of figures flickering in the air ahead, and the sound of weapons hitting each other was heard all the time. More than ten people with different colors and clothes form a big circle, standing still in the void. In the circle, several men and more than ten women in white were fighting. With the cold light occasionally reflected from the blade, the virtual shadow flickered, and the blood light burst out, accompanied by a dull hum.


    "Press them to the ground and catch them alive!" An old man in the crowd said in a low voice. Listen to the voice, it is the person who just flashed over the cave and laughed.


    I saw that several men in the circle answered together, the magic power increased, and the sound of breaking the wind was gradually heard.


    The more than ten women in white, under such a fierce attack, had no support at all. One of them cried: "my master, the fairy of cold plum, has been captured by you... The mirror of the moon has been given to you... Why do you have to force me to... Ah..." with a scream, the woman was distracted when she was talking. A jade arm had been cut off and fell to the ground. For a moment, he was bleeding and pale.


    At this time, more than ten people in a circle pinch the seal to read the formula, and several men in the circle work hard. A huge pressure like a net covers the more than ten women in white. Only the old man, who had just spoken, seemed to rely on his identity and still stood still, looking coldly at everything in front of him.


    The women, who had not supported themselves, were forced to retreat to the ground one by one¡° With a bang, the dozens of people in front of them are finally down-to-earth, and the situation on both sides is just like in midair. However, when they fell to the ground, they all stopped attacking and formed a circle to encircle the women.


    I saw that all the women in the circle were disheveled, looked embarrassed, and most of their dresses were tattered.


    Even so, it can not cover up their flowery beauty. The woman whose arm had been cut off had no blood on her face. I didn''t know whether it was caused by excessive blood loss or shock. At this time, she was half depending on her companion and couldn''t breathe.


    In this short silence, several golden lights came from afar. At the same time, a burst of laughter came: "all the sisters of yuhancangyu Aohan hall are here. Qiu has never been far away to welcome them. I''m offended!" The old man frowned slightly at the sound.


    Not far away, the four Feng Jia, who were in the void, said: "these ten women in white are really the disciples of yuhancangyu Aohan hall! Between Yuhan and Lanbing, there is a whole Huangjin cangyu. Why do they come here so far? " Seeing the shadow flashing, several people were standing on the ground, smiling and speechless.


    At a glance, one of the four young men, who was the head of the group, looked at the crowd with a smile. It turned out to be an acquaintance. This young man in blue is Qiu Yiye, the leader of Buxu Pavilion. He once participated in the Chixiao competition.


    The old man in the circle suddenly looked up to the sky and laughed, saying, "what brings the autumn youth Pavilion leader of the tangtangbuxu pavilion? Let''s settle our feuds by ourselves. It''s not in the way of Buxu Pavilion. What''s the matter? "


    The autumn leaf still smiles like the spring breeze and answers, "who am I? It turned out that it was Wu Chi and Wu Da Dharma protector of the xiakuaizong sect in the yuyindang kingdom! In order to ensure the safety of many visitors, I have to make an inspection on my own site according to the regulations! Family feud? Even if it''s a private feud of the clan, you''ve come here to solve it. Is it your Wu Chi and Wu Da Dharma protector who regards this place as a happy platform for you


    Listening to the "yindang" on the left, the "Xianxiao" on the right, and some "Wuchi" in the mouth of qiuyiye, the old man''s face turned purple black and his eyes flashed cold. Fengjia, Nangong and leiba have been laughing for a long time. Chiluan''s face is crimson, biting her lips, and she is ashamed and wants to laugh.


    Which knows autumn a leaf to seem to have not seen the old man''s complexion, smile a way again: "Oh? I didn''t expect that there were also people in Wanhua valley. There are several others. If Qiu guesses well, he must also be a guest of Yu hancangyu! " As soon as the words came to an end, several men in Huayi threw fists at Qiu Yiye Wei, nodded to the old man surnamed Wu, and left without saying a word.


    The other young people in grey clothes were surprised. They didn''t know how qiuyiye knew they were from the jade cold world.


    Under the wind armour''s divine knowledge, we know the general accomplishments of the people in front of us, but where do they know half of them?


    Among the more than ten female disciples of Aohan hall, the lowest is jiedan period, and the highest is just the early stage of chiying; The accomplishments of the young men in grey in yuhancangyu are relatively high. Most of them are in the realm of green baby and Xuan baby. One of them is about to turn into silver; The old man with the surname of Wu, with more than ten people in his family, was in the realm of Xuan and chiying, but he himself was in the realm of Yinying and Tianxian; Look at all the people in Buxu Pavilion again. The four people behind qiuyiye are in the same red baby silver period. To the surprise of Feng Jia''s four people, when they were in Chixiao Zhengyang, the autumn leaf was just a place of chiying. It was less than two years ago, and now it is a stable celestial being.


    However, the pressure of the celestial spirit that emanates from the body is as if it is not there. It is hard to see if it is not for Feng Jia''s excellent eyesight. It is obvious that Qiu Yiye has a magic weapon of hiding cultivation.


    In the present situation, Buxu pavilion has the least number but the strongest strength; The strength of the old Wu family can not be underestimated; The weakest is the more than ten female disciples of Aohan hall. At this time, they, like a group of small sheep surrounded by tigers and wolves, shiver there.


    Wu Chi''s face was gloomy. He bit his teeth and said, "I''m sorry to disturb you! Leave now! Come on, take them down! " Nearly twenty people answered together, and then rushed to all the women in Aohan hall.


    "Bold! Do it Autumn leaf smile a convergence, eyes Li mang a flash, deep voice cheered. After a flash, the four men behind him joined the regiment¡° In the "bang bang" sound, the shadows were shaken away and retreated. After all, the four men in Buxu Pavilion were superior in their accomplishments. With this practice, the situation suddenly reversed!


    When Wu Chi saw this, he couldn''t bear it. In the hands of a turn, a dark yellow mirror has appeared.


    "Mirror the moon!" All the female disciples exclaimed in surprise!


    Wu Chi tossed his hand, and the mirror flew up to the sky. All of a sudden, a column of light suddenly appeared, and the mask of self mirror came down, which instantly expanded and turned into a thick dark yellow fog, covering all the people in the field.


    Autumn leaves only feel in the light and fog, all lazy, can''t lift half a cent force, and from the pores of the whole body, a trace of real yuan leakage, faster and faster, more and more. In autumn, there is a flash of cold light in the eyes of one leaf. A silver amulet has appeared in the hand. Gently point your finger and shout: "broken!"


    See that silver Fu "bang" of a, turn into a silver flame, and then extremely sharp contraction, seem to be a little star, flash a flash, disappear.


    Wu Chi''s eyes were bright and his heart was full of warning signs. Where his body was shaking, a silver snake appeared in his place like electricity. It suddenly turned into two. One continued to shoot at Wu Chi, and the other shot into the moon mirror in mid air.


    Wu Chi saw that the silver snake was as powerful as electricity, and its speed was extremely fast. In the blink of an eye, the tusks in the mouth of the silver snake had appeared in his eyes. With a cold hum, Wu Chi''s fingers flashed out and stabbed forward.


    With a hiss, the silver snake was cut off. The two snake bodies were suddenly turned into two in the wind. They suddenly accelerated and shot up and down. They were less than half a foot away from Wu Chi''s face and lower body.


    "What kind of talisman is this? So weird Wu Chi''s pupils suddenly shrank, and it was too late to dodge. Zhen Yuan rushed to his hands. His palms became gold, as if they were made of pure gold. His palms were wrong, one to block the front door and the other to block the waist span¡° "Ding Ding" two light sound, followed by a stabbing pain in the palm, two silver snakes have been dead to bite in the palm edge, tail chaos swing, mouth is not loose.


    Wu Chi only felt a slight itch coming from the edge of his palm, and then ran up along the meridians of his arms. He was shocked for a moment. It was obvious that the silver snake, which was transformed from the silver amulet, contained strange poison. At present, although not confused, he once again injected Xianyuan into his arms to curb the upward spread of strange poison.


    As he resisted the snake venom, he suddenly heard a sudden burst of noise in the air above his head. The mirror suddenly showed no light. It was extremely dazzling. Countless tiny cracks covered the whole mirror. Then with a bang, the air was rushing, and the mirror had become countless pieces. It was the silver snake that couldn''t attack for a long time. It exploded and smashed at the same time as the moon mirror.

 Chapter 143

    Autumn leaves see, feel a pity, a hard won Yindian snake so disappeared. His eyes flashed and he looked at Wu Chi again.


    At this time, the battle in the field was over. After all, the realm of red baby turning into silver was higher. According to the voice of Qiu Yiye, the ten or so disciples of xiachaozong and Yu hancangyu were restrained and sat together as if they were petrified.


    All the women came to qiuyiye in silence. Just as they wanted to say thanks, they found that qiuyiye was staring at Wuchi, so they quietly walked behind him and looked forward.


    Wu Chi''s face was green and red, and his forehead was full of green veins. Suddenly he said, "no!" A layer of pink mist gushed out of the palms of both hands, and it had wrapped the two silver snakes like two pink socks.


    Follow Zhenyuan to spit out: "explosion!" The two silver snakes had taken off their palms and shot out¡° "Bang bang" two rings, two groups of light red fog with the wind.


    Wu Chi''s face was gloomy, and his long gray hair was already scattered and rolled with the wind. His clothes were also hunting, and a rushing spirit oppressed him. At this time, his breath has risen sharply to the golden fairy land.


    "Is Wu Chi hiding his accomplishments?" Chiluan has some doubts.


    "No! It''s supposed to be a secret method to improve cultivation quickly. However, there are time constraints and sequelae! " Nangong Longhou must be authentic.


    "You forced me to destroy my magic weapon and take my meat tripod!" Wu Chi''s breath continued to climb, and he had reached the peak of Jinxian.


    "You dare! This is my Buxu Pavilion. Get out of here! As long as I send a message, you can''t escape! " Having said that, autumn leaf heart is also a burst of hair empty. Tens of thousands of miles away, with his cultivation and the aural, it can barely reach, but it takes time.


    And the other side, is Jinxian strength, even if a flick of time, just don''t give him. Because he felt that his five had been firmly locked by Wu Chi.


    After all, it''s also strange that autumn leaves are big. Originally, I wandered around, but I was in my own territory, with only four retinues of Huayin period. More than a hundred miles away, I found the movement here, so I stepped in. However, this carelessness has put me in danger.


    "Today, as long as you dare to move me, I want you to die in Buxu Pavilion." Autumn a leaf childe''s temper also broke out, he still a little don''t believe Wu Chi dare to do to oneself here. Because any one in Buxu Pavilion can crush Wu Chi like an ant.


    Suddenly, the body shape of the four followers behind him swayed and flashed. Qi Qi raised his hand and smashed the magic talisman, including weapons, to Wu Chi. At the same time, Qiu Yiye''s figure suddenly retreats, and Huadao dunguang is about to leave. It''s very important for a hero to save beauty where he has his own life.


    Seeing this, Wu Chi gave a grim smile: "are you afraid? No one can escape One hand stretched out, grabbing at a leaf of autumn that was about to run away. The other hand raised it, and nodded four times to the four people who had been swept in front of them.


    There was a shaking in the space, and the four of them felt that they were all tight and hard to move. A fierce and unparalleled energy penetrated through their chest, and then they ran quickly. The blood and blood channels of the whole body were spread like withering and decaying under the fierce agitation, and became mushy for a moment.


    There was no time for the scream to come out. Four yuan babies with silvery spots broke out from the top of their heads and were about to escape.


    Wu Chi''s eyes flashed and he pointed to four points again. He said softly, "blast!"


    "Bang bang" four groups of blood mist burst out, a few thin white lines wandering with the wind. Wu Chi''s long sleeves were rolled, and the wind was strong. The white threads fluttered and trembled. Finally, like the blood mist, they floated away with the wind.


    The baby is broken and the soul is destroyed!


    But it is said that Qiu Yiye just wanted to escape in the light, suddenly felt the space was tight, his whole body suddenly stagnated, and his behavior was difficult, so he was fixed in the air. Although he was not completely settled, he was also like a kite in the wind, and the hand holding the thread seemed to be in Wu Chi.


    At this time, the huge shadow of the palm had already roared to Wu Chi. With a light grip, the autumn leaf could not move. It could not help but fly to Wu Chi with a pulling force.


    These things are really very fast. They are just three breath. So that the more than ten female disciples did not react, and the five of Buxu Pavilion had been killed four times and captured one.


    "If you dare to kill me, I will break you to pieces even if I go to heaven and earth!" Autumn a leaf complexion is pale, face close at hand Wu Chi of a face grimace roars a way.


    At this time, all the women screamed and were about to flee. Some directly cut through the void, want to break free. Wu Chi snorted coldly: "definitely!" So the women made all kinds of postures and stayed in place.


    Wu Chi''s fingers are empty, and the silver shoots into Qiu Yiye''s body to seal him.


    Then he threw it aside and flashed like a ghost, sealing the women like clay puppets one by one. A whole set of actions are completed at one go, as fast as thunder. The golden fairyland is really wonderful.


    If you break through the air and cross the boundary, the friar of Jindan can do it with all his strength, and the body method can also be used by Jinxian, but the time is only a little short. In front of them, their accomplishments were too low. Wu Chi was one or several orders higher than them, so he took them or killed them calmly.


    "If I kill you all at the moment, you say, Qiu Fenglou, Qiu Yishui, even the five old ghosts of Bu Xu, will you know?" Wu Chi said with a smile to the pale autumn leaf.


    "Oh! I forgot! According to the accomplishments of those people I mentioned just now, I can also know that Wu did it! Well, I''ll turn you to ashes, then I''ll sprinkle you into the sea, and then I''ll go away. No matter how powerful your Buxu Pavilion is, I don''t know who killed the leader of qiushao Pavilion! " Wu Chi became more and more insidious. People can''t stop a chill when they see it.


    "Elder Wu, please let go of Qiu Shao. I''ll... We''ll follow you! " The woman with the broken arm looked very proud. On the jade surface, there was a trace of absolute truth, which showed that the idea of death was sprouting.


    "Late! I want to live a few more years! Buxu Pavilion, I can''t provoke you face to face, but if you want to kill him without knowing it, I''m confident that I can do it. For example, now! Most of you are women in Aohan hall. If you can repay your kindness, I''ll spare you my life and be my flesh! As for this autumn leaf, we must die today! "


    Just as he was about to start, his eyes flashed. He looked at those yuhancangyu people who were controlled by the four people of Buxu Pavilion, turned around and walked to them.


    Yuhan''s eyes are frightened. He already knows that Wu Chi is going to kill them first.


    But when Wu Chi came near, he suddenly waved his hand and patted more than ten disciples of his family. He untied the seal and gently said to them, "kill them all! Destroy the baby and the soul After that, he went to qiuyiye.


    The body is sealed, but the words can come out. I just heard the people in yuhancangyu yell, "Dharma Wu, this time you are working with our caidiemen... You can''t do this..."


    "I''d like to offer my soul for you to drive. How about that?"


    "I... I''m willing to worship you as my teacher. No, I''m willing to sacrifice my soul. Just ask you to let me go..."


    "I''m blind, you old man. I''ll act with you! I won''t let you go as a ghost... "


    Wind armour see jade cold color butterfly door of those people are not good things, and Sansheng together, coldly looking at them one by one baby broken soul out.


    "I can''t believe you. Give up your soul? These people under me have done this for a long time, and they have followed me for many years, and they are also our disciples. You are so far away... "Wu Chi looked at everything in front of him and said coldly.


    Looking at the autumn leaf under his feet, Wu Chi said with a smile: "now, it''s your turn. My qiushao Pavilion master! If only you were your sister Qiu Hanfeng, and you didn''t have to die! On the contrary, I will treat you as the first meat tripod! " Looking at Wu Chi''s gloomy smile, Qiu Yiye, whose whole body was sealed and hopeless, showed deep despair on her pale face.


    Wu Chi was very proud and said, "I admire myself. Who would have thought that the master of qiushao Pavilion in Buxu Pavilion died in Laozi''s hands! In the future, we need to find a way to get that Qiu Hanfeng. It''s said that the little girl''s skin is beautiful and beautiful, and she can be regarded as gorgeous... Eh... What''s the matter with me... "


    At this time, Wu Chi''s ears "buzz" a light ring, fingers from autumn leaf''s eyebrow only half an inch, found that he could not move.


    Buxu Pavilion. Inner hall.


    There were nearly ten people sitting in the chair, and they had a good talk. One of them had gray hair and powerful eyes. His name was qiufenglou. He was the leader of the Supreme Court of Buxu Pavilion; A middle-aged man beside him is similar to him in appearance. His name is Qiu Yishui. He is the leader of Buxu Pavilion; Further down, is a flower like girl, pale blue dress, picturesque, beautiful can not square things. Her name is Qiu Hanfeng. She is Qiu Yiye''s sister; The rest are qiuyiye, Fengjia and Shengxian Sanjue.


    However, the five masters of Buxu, who are excellent at cultivation in Buxu Pavilion, did not appear.


    After Fengjia used the body immobilization method to live in Wuchi, the four men showed their body shape, untied the seal of qiuyiye, then untied the seal of Wuchi, and then untied all the women''s seals one by one. As for the more than ten disciples of xiakuaizong, they were also settled down at the first time, and then sealed.


    Autumn a leaf see four people, unexpectedly is once had the predestined relationship Saint immortal three unique and the wind armor. That day in Chixiao, Meng Fengjia saved his life. This time, although Qiu Yiye was a proud young man, he was also grateful for joining in. In his heart, he thought that he would give up his death to repay him.


    Take out to pass notes, think about it, or did not immediately pass notes, autumn Yiye quietly stood beside Feng Jia, listen to him ask Aohan hall girls things. After learning that Han Mei fairy was captured, Feng Jia interrogates Wu Chi. Wu Chi resisted his death first. When Feng Jia was ready to be angry and search for his soul, he let Feng Jia take out a space magic weapon from his arms.


    Feng Jia didn''t ask Wu Chi to explain the secret formula of seal. His mind swept quickly, and the seal was removed as if it had been destroyed.


    Wu Chi immediately opened his mouth and spurted out a blood arrow, which hurt his mind. It can be said that Feng Jia taught him a little lesson first. After rescuing the Plum Blossom Fairy and asking again, Siqi and qiuyiye learned the story.


    It turned out that Yu hancangyu also learned about Hongmeng''s gate and Xuanguang''s return to Yuanfu, including the fair of Buxu Pavilion in Lanbing qiuxiao kingdom. The leader of Aohan hall decided to send Hanmei fairy to lead more than ten female disciples to Lanbing, and Xuanguang''s return to Yuanfu was next, mainly to gain something at the fair.


    The cultivation of Hanmei fairy also reaches the realm of immortals, and it also has a magic weapon like the moon mirror. In addition, Buxu Pavilion is a powerful and powerful one, so the leader of Aohan hall doesn''t worry about the safety of the girls.


    Who knows a group just set foot on the blue ice, then be Yin Dang boundary flaw quick fried Zong Wu Chi and his party stare at. Although Xiafang sect is just the orthodox sect, it always has the Qi of yin and evil, and pays attention to the collection of yin and the replenishment of Yang. Double cultivation, after all, is to please each other and benefit from each other.


    The emperor xiakuaizong secretly searched for a suitable woman and made her into a meat tripod to practice Yuanyin. Often in the near future, as the meat Ding woman Yuan Yin lost, oil lamp dry and soul.


    What Aohan girls didn''t expect was that caidiemen and wanhuagu, both of which are the interfaces of yuhancangyu and qiuxiaojie, had already been in collusion with xiayaozong. So before the girls came to the city, sanzongmen began to move to Aohan hall. After several times of encirclement and interception, the girls of the three sects were forced to the desolate east of qiuxiao world.


    All the way to escape, under the pressure of sanzongmen, all the women had no time to break through the air and could not help running eastward according to the intention of sanzongmen. Near the sea, the plum fairy was caught by mistake. After all the female generals were sacrificed to the moon mirror, they were taken away by Wu Chi. In this way, we are in a desperate situation.


    Like qiuyiye, Hanmei fairy has been saved by Fengjia twice. She is very grateful. Now that the crisis is over, and the task is in hand, it''s inconvenient to disturb Feng Jia and others, so he takes all the girls to Buxu Pavilion. Not long after that, Qiu Yiye played notes. For a moment, Qiu Yishui arrived with several ten high-level players.


    Under the advice of Qiu Yishui, father and son, Siqi follows them to Buxu Pavilion.


    Wu Chi and his party of more than ten people were killed except Wu Chi. Their heads were cut off. Bu Xu Pavilion had other uses. As for Wu Chi, he was permanently sealed and temporarily thrown into prison.


    At that time, Wu Chi watched his disciples die one by one and their heads were cut off. Rao Shi was cruel and ruthless. Facing Qiu Yishui''s expressionless face, he couldn''t help feeling out of reach. At that moment, he knew that he was finished, that is to say, he was finished!


    In the dark prison, although Wu Chi had no strength in his whole body, he thought of the purple bearded man who made him fall short, and his heart swelled with hatred. Originally everything was so smooth, that person''s arrival, then completely reversed!


    "I curse you forever with my soul and flesh! Even if thousands of years, my resentment will always follow you, until you die... "In the prison, Wu Chi committed suicide with a secret method. Before his soul dispersed, he cursed Fengjia.


    "The king alliance leader saved my grandson Yiye twice. I remember this great kindness.


    I''m sure you''ll get something in return! This time, I would like to invite you to come and stay for a while to show my gratitude to my family! " In the eyes of Qiufeng tower, qiuyiye is not only the future of Buxu Pavilion, but also the hope of Qiujia. Even in autumn Yiye led the crowd to Chixiao, in addition to giving him a magic weapon to protect himself, one of the five Buxu elders also protected him secretly.


    Qiuyiye doesn''t want to be taken care of as a treasure all his life. He has his dream and will. Therefore, during his trip to Chixiao, he was determined to go and did not need any protection. He wants to prove to others that he is a grown-up man! So for the sake of his trip to Chixiao, he did not hesitate to threaten death.


    Qiu Yishui thought, let him go, experience is good, people always want to learn to grow up. Later, in Chixiao, when danger came, one of the five old men had no chance to fight.


    His task is to ensure Qiu Yiye''s safety when she doesn''t know she is being protected. These, until now, autumn leaves still don''t know.


    In the face of the sincerity of qiufenglou, Fengjia nodded.


    "You don''t need to take part in the qualification war of entering the government, Wang Mengzhu! With the accomplishments of the four of you, I can give you four places now. " Qiu Yishui said with a smile.


    "May I ask the Lord, how many people can finally enter the mansion?" Feng Jia asked.


    "120 places! However, it is said that there are only five keys to Hongmeng, and only when the five keys are put together can we enter the door of Hongmeng! " Autumn easy water light tunnel.


    "Xuanguang''s return to Yuanfu not only has Hongmeng''s key, but also has other treasures.


    Therefore, those who get the key of Hongmeng can no longer take other things in the mansion; If you don''t get the key of Hongmeng, how much you can take depends on your own strength!


    Xuanguang Guiyuan mansion is only ten days from opening to closing. After ten days, regardless of whether you get Hongmeng''s key or other things, the entrants will be automatically sent out of the mansion by the transmission array inside. Then, Xuanguang Guiyuan mansion will be closed until it opens in 100000 years. " Qiu Yishui said it all.


    "From the qualification war to the fight in the government, life and death depend on heaven''s destiny, regardless of good or evil and means!


    I don''t know what will happen when I enter the gate of Hongmeng! Moreover, from the beginning to the end, Buxu Pavilion will not participate in the process of entering the house and the door! Our task is to distribute the quota. " From the light tone of qiuyishui, an invisible bloody gas is sent out.


    Among the tens of thousands, only 120 people entered Xuanguang Guiyuan mansion. After entering the mansion, an average of more than 20 people competed for the key of Hongmeng. This kind of competition is not big. It is estimated that from now on, the killing will begin! But Bu Xu Ge, who didn''t know how to get the right, made Feng Jia''s four people confused. At the same time, they were shocked that Bu Xu Ge could get huge benefits. With the right of quota distribution, we have the right to obtain huge benefits.


    Leaving the inner hall of Buxu Pavilion, the four, under the guidance of the servants, went to the arranged residence. Along the way, the people in the pavilion looked respectful when they saw four people, including the servants who led the way. It is obvious that Qiu Fenglou and his son have orders to treat them as distinguished guests.


    This is a quiet and open garden, with gurgling springs, singing birds and fragrant flowers, as if isolated from the bloody world outside.


    Several exquisite attics are covered by green willows and bamboos. Occasionally, you can see the figures of pretty maids and hasty servants passing by in the winding path.


    The four simply said a few words and went into their attics.


    After the servants and maids left, Feng Jia let go of his mind and explored the whole Buxu Pavilion. He found that there were many places that could not be explored. It was estimated that they were important places of Buxu Pavilion. He also found that the collision of several divine senses with himself was strong and familiar, which was the result of the three saints.


    Although Feng Jia didn''t feel any other divine consciousness coming from the counter sweeping, he waved to lay a ban and wrapped up his residence.


    Living in a different place, you can''t help but guard against it, although it seems that the Qiu family is more respectful to the four of them.


    "Xuanguang returned to Yuanfu. Although the competition was fierce, the key to Hongmeng must be obtained! As for the Hongmeng gate, we''ll talk about it then. At the moment, I want to have a weapon of my own. In this way, I will have a greater grasp of it! " A finger stretched out, toward the void in front of a stroke, a crack appeared.


    Feng Jia reached out and took out something from it. Then he wiped it towards the crack, and the crack disappeared into the void. With its own dimension space, it''s superfluous to use space magic tools to hold living things, including storage bags.


    This kind of supernatural power is also found in the realm of immortals. Compared with higher-level people, it is just that the size of this dimensional space is firm and the degree of mastering more magical functions is different.


    Looking at the blue shining blade in his hand, Feng Jia''s eyes were fiery and a little suspicious. Since lifting the seal left by the ancient god of the emperor, whenever he held it in his hand, he felt the powerful power and the smell of killing.


    I also tried to refine it into a magic weapon, but found that it was not something that could be completed in a short time. At this time, there are still two years left for Xuanguang Guiyuan mansion to open, which is estimated to be enough time.


    Think of here, tear up the prohibition, preach to Sansheng, and then reinforce the prohibition. Shenzhi scanned again and found that in addition to Jue Jing, there was an unknown black crystal in the materials used to construct the attic. He was surprised by the firmness of the crystal. Just in case, the attic still can''t bear the high temperature of gangshenyan, so Fengjia arranges a protective array along the six sides of the attic. After all this, he sat down with his knees crossed, fixed the blade in the void in front of him, and closed his eyes.


    A few hours later, Feng Jia opened his eyes, pointed his fingers at the blade that was floating in front of him, and a few tiny sparks flew out, then adhered to the blade. An extremely hot air stream from the blade immediately filled the whole room.


    At this time, the Yin Dang boundary flaw quick Zong, a thunderous roar came out: "who killed my Dharma protector?"? And let him release the curse of blood! Check it for me. Check everything for me! After investigation, if the murderer has relatives and friends, I will eat the man alive and make the woman into a meat tripod! "


    "Don''t check! Because you don''t have a chance! Today is the end of your family! If you dare to attack the young master of Buxu Pavilion, the price you pay is that no one will stay! " A voice came coldly from the sky.


    "Two steps, old autumn, looking at the past? No... "The roar, which used to be the roar of the sky, turned into despair at this time!


    After three breaths, the whole yindang world seemed to collapse. The rare natural disasters, such as earthquakes, tsunamis and volcanic eruptions, suddenly came like the end of the world. Those who can run out of this world will stay in this world forever.


    However, there are not many sects in this interface, and some of them are also adherents of the xiakuai sect. However, there is a place in this world, which is thousands of miles away, and I don''t feel this kind of natural disaster, because the space, including the ground, is blocked, stronger than King Kong, and is covered by a thick dust, even the sun can''t shine in, even the air.


    As a result, the area has been in darkness and cold for more than a hundred years.


    It was not until more than a hundred years later that the dust covering thousands of miles slowly dissipated, and the whole life of Yin Dang Kingdom either escaped or was destroyed. When everything was calm again, the lifeless Yin Dang kingdom became the holy land of many monks.


    There is no other reason, because when the thick dust dissipated, a huge pit appeared in front of us. If you look down from the sky, the shape of the pit is a person''s palm, left palm! Therefore, countless monks came here from afar to have some insights from this pit.


    However, almost every monk''s perception of this palm is different. Some of them feel the free heart of the person who makes the palm; Some of them have realized the profound Jingdao; Some of them realize that there are countless rules in them; What''s more, he was shocked by the power of the palm, and then he thought with certainty that if the palm maker wanted to, he could break the interface, let alone break it.


    Because it is more difficult to break through an object than to break it. Some people can see that the autumn family of Buxu Pavilion, while powerful and terrifying, has also released other creatures in this interface.


    But when Fengjia was refining the blade, the whole world of qiuxiao was turbulent and murderous! For these 120 places, all the dark means of assassination, sneak attack, exploitation, coercion and so on have been carried out ahead of time!


    After a while, this undercurrent has become a huge wave, and the secret fight has become an open fight. In the light of swords, swords and blood, all the monks fell down before they entered the mansion, and all the clans were destroyed before they entered the mansion.


    Although the autumn family of buxuge visited all day and swallowed up huge interests, this kind of scene had a great influence, so they began to intervene, which led to the promulgation of three bans: "it is forbidden to fight outside the qualification war of entering the government, and those who violate it will be killed! It''s forbidden to fight in any way except the qualification war of entering the government. Those who violate the rules will be killed! It''s forbidden to attack those who are qualified to enter the government in any way. Those who violate the rules will be killed! "


    The three bans are based on the powerful power of Buxu Pavilion and the support of emperor LAN Qian. Although the effect is not great, they have finally stabilized the grim situation. Moreover, the pattern of various forces in the world of autumn and Xiao quietly changed. Whether it''s personal strength or overall strength, whether it''s the strength of small gangs, or the strength of large gate alliance, it''s becoming very powerful.


    Fengjia didn''t know all this, because he was still refining the remnant blade from the celestial world.

 Chapter 144

    After Fengjia closed the door to practice his troops, the holy immortal Sanjue protected his Dharma and was invited by qiuyishui to watch the battle of entering the mansion. But from beginning to end, they had to leave a man next to Fengjia''s attic. And this person is usually chiluan.


    She is not interested in watching the qualification war. But for Fengjia, Nangong and leiba, she would not even come here. She didn''t care much about anything except the attic, which often had violent fluctuations in her eyes.


    As if in her eyes, the whole world, only in front of this attic like.


    For half a year, on the plain thousands of miles away from Buxu Pavilion, the battle for the qualification to enter the government is still in full swing. Every day, many people are falling down, dying and even dying.


    With the arrival of many foreign visitors, the number of them has increased to more than 200000. Correspondingly, the time from the end of the qualification war is lengthening, and the fighting is becoming more intense. There are more people killed and assassinated, but more monks die every day.


    Gradually, the whole autumn world was shrouded in the shadow of blood and death.


    Every night when the dark is in full swing, on the plain of qiuxiaojie, resentment, hostility, evil spirit and countless grievances are rolling, shouting and roaring!


    With the engulfment, integration or reorganization of various forces, the five Jinfu forces headed by Ning yunzong gradually emerged, clearly and shocking in front of the public. Among them, more than 200 small and medium-sized forces, the vast majority of which are attached to these five forces, have not been inhaled, but only attached.


    The remaining small and medium-sized forces, which are independent of each other, keep a low profile and look on coldly, with the appearance that people do not commit crimes. But their strength is clear to all five forces.


    With the emergence of the alliance of the five major forces, the process of the qualification war, which had been delayed, has finally shown signs of speeding up. It is estimated that the remaining 116 places will each have their own owners in the near future.


    Time is flying, in a flash, another year has passed! The killing is going on and the death is going on. Fengjia stays in the attic, but there is still no big movement. Chiluan, however, is still waiting there. His flowery face is full of expectation and a little insipid.


    Because she knew, or felt, that the wind armour''s clearance was coming! Although it is less than half a year away from Xuanguang''s appearance in Yuanfu!


    At this time, the cruel and bloody qualification war finally came to an end. One hundred and twenty places have been allocated. However, the killing is still going on. It''s just that the large-scale fighting in the past has now become mainly aimed at the murder of quota holders.


    A quota is a jade medal, which has the unique mark left by the peak of the great God. It is very difficult to imitate. To get rid of this mark, unless there is also the spiritual cultivation of the engraver.


    But the man who has such a mind is concentrating on the past. Who has the heart to participate in the battle of laoshizi''s entering the mansion? Only Fengjia does this! Feng Jia''s spiritual cultivation has reached the peak of the great God, but his overall strength is still a little lower.


    The interface of entering Xuanguang Guiyuan mansion needs it, and entering Xuanguang Guiyuan mansion needs it more. Because the patrol guard and the government guard, recognize the card does not recognize the person!


    Except for the four places of Fengjia and Shengxian Sanjue, the remaining 116 places were allocated as follows: ningyun sect, the five major forces, dominates 32; Among the five forces, canyuzong has 21 places; Among the five forces, there are twenty Xuanyao sects; Among the five forces, 17 are huaguangzong; It also belongs to the Moji sect, which is one of the five major forces. Of the last nine places, three were taken away by the clans attached to the five major forces, and the remaining six were obtained by the independent small and medium-sized forces.


    However, until the moment when he finally entered Xuanguang Guiyuan mansion, the pattern and quantity of this quota allocation still have the possibility of change.


    Just because the murder that''s going on every day continues.


    On this day, Qiu Yishui was very happy when he saw the income statistics account sent by the housekeeper.


    In just over a year, the wealth of the Qiu family of Buxu pavilion has increased by nearly a thousand times than before. This does not include the spiritual veins, mines and intangible or tangible resources in other palaces or interfaces. There are even two interfaces. From then on, the surname of Qiu is Buxu. Now, the number of students of buxuge alone has reached one million, and the number of students of those branches and sects is five million.


    Just when qiuyishui was immersed in this beautiful feeling, he suddenly heard the report from Fuwei: "report to the Lord of the pavilion, the Lord of the old pavilion has a call!"


    Smell speech, autumn easy water quickly stand up and go to the inner hall. One side of the road, he thought: "the qualification war is over, and all the places have been distributed. Finally, the task assigned to my Qiu family has been successfully completed... What did my father call me?"


    When I came to listen to Yuxuan, I just wanted to open my mouth. I heard the desolate voice of Qiufeng building: "is it Yi''er? Come in The gray gate opened without wind, and the ban was lifted. Qiu Yishui quickly goes in. After the heavy gray door closed, the net silver appeared suddenly and disappeared.


    In the silence, there was only the sound of the wind blowing on the leaves and the occasional chirp of the birds in the trees.


    After about two hours, the gray door opened again, and Qiu Feng came out with a pale face. Qiu Yishui was buried behind him, but his face was gone with a happy look, which seemed a little gloomy at this time.


    Father and son zigzag along the path, to the depths of the pavilion. After passing a courtyard wall, there was a thick fog in front of us. Qiufenglou took out a piece of yellow Rune paper. With a flick of his hand, the rune paper with a string of fire light shot into the thick white fog.


    After a while, the white fog billowed and rolled to both sides, as if it had been pushed aside by two invisible hands, revealing a nearly ten foot wide passage. A voice that was more dark than Qiufeng building said, "come in, you two!"


    They walked along the passage for a long time, but it was still a vast expanse of white, and the passage seemed to have no end. At this time, suddenly Bi Zhi''s passage turned a corner, and the father and son finally walked out of the passage.


    In front of my eyes is a hundred feet across the grassland, green grass, one after another unknown flowers.


    Not far away, is a block of half a person high forest, branches horizontal inclined, leaves scattered in the above. In each of these woods, there is a small thatched cottage, with the tree as the wall, the leaf as the door, the thin branch as the window, and the thatch as the top. It is simple, simple and quiet. The cottage is not big. From a distance, it is only two feet in circumference. Five as like as two peas, five as like as two peas, the distance between them is long and short, and they are scattered and messy. There are no rules to follow.


    If you look closely, the world and grassland in front of you seem to be more than a hundred feet long and wide. If you look to the distance, it is a vast expanse of white. There are no clouds or birds in the sky, no wind or animals in the grassland. If you pay more attention to it, there is not even an ant on the ground.


    Everything is so natural and so quiet. There is nothing but vitality, and silence without death. It seems that I can''t feel the passage of time.


    Father and son closed their eyes and relaxed. They seemed to feel this rare artistic conception wholeheartedly.


    For a long time, they opened their eyes, looked at each other, and saw each other''s disappointment. Qiu Feng Lou shook his head bitterly and walked to one of the huts with Qiu Yi Shui.


    Standing outside the door, Qiu Fenglou bowed and said, "I''m not worthy of the younger generation Fenglou. I''ll take my son Yishui to visit my ancestors!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the door opened with a "Hua". Suddenly, the sound in silence made the father and son startled. The people in the house didn''t speak, and they didn''t dare to enter the door, so they had to stand there quietly.


    "I''ve already done something about Yiye Xiaoer last time, and I''ve killed the xiakuaizong. Chixiao that time, although no time, also can be regarded as a time, a total of two. Come on, what''s the matter with that kid? I''ll just finish this last time, and then I''ll be like the boss. I don''t care about the world, and I''ll rush to the past. I''ve told you many times that Yiye''s life is shallow, and he''s a kind of spirit. If he dies, he''ll die. Why worry about him again! " The dark voice seemed impatient. It can be seen from here that the old man in this room is the second of the five old men of Buxu, qiuwanggu.


    Qiufenglou father and son heart wry smile, qiuwanggu not called into, they had to stand outside the door as usual. Qiufeng said: "we also know that Yiye''s life is ordinary, and his fortune is not deep. So after he was born, he named Yiye, hoping to adapt to the number of days and change his fortune with strength.


    No matter what you say, in a word, he is the only blood of my family.


    What''s more, Yiye is the leader of Buxu Pavilion. Some people have evil intentions towards him. If he doesn''t care, where is the dignity of Buxu Pavilion in our autumn family? As for the old ancestor, he once promised his descendants that he would fight for Yiye three times. Now he has done it twice. If the old ancestor is tired of it, let it go for the third time! "


    "If I promise three times, it will be three times. One more time is not enough, and one less time is not enough! If you don''t believe what you say, how can I do it! It''s easy for the eldest brother to say that he will shut down if he shut down. This closure will last for three thousand years.


    Old three, old four and old five, it''s even more straightforward. They have to go out to experience and experience, and then they leave. I''ll leave you alone and take care of you all day! Tell me, who will be killed this time? " From the tone, Qiu Wanggu has a bad temper. In his dark voice, he is murderous.


    Qiu Fenglou said with a wry smile: "it''s not about Yiye this time! I''ve heard from you, saying that some variables... Are of great importance, and that the younger generation dare not make a decision in private. That''s why we ask our ancestors to make a decision! "


    "Oh? Come in and say It''s a bit of a surprise to look at the past in autumn.


    The father and son walked into the hut and looked at the scene inside. The room, two feet wide, was empty everywhere, with no furniture.


    In the center of the room, on the ground, there was a man, dressed in a sky blue gown, with a tiger face and beard, sword eyebrows and stars, and a scar slashed from the left corner of his eye to his chin, which immediately made his appearance, which was originally rich and handsome, strange and ferocious, and added some evil spirit. His hair was black and shiny, like a middle-aged man under 40 years old.


    There was not even a futon on the ground, but it was very clean. The father and son sat cross on their knees.


    Qiu Feng said: "the battle for admission to the government is over, and all 120 places have been distributed. Yesterday, I received a letter from the first envoy of Tianzun Road, saying that there is something unusual in the Hongmeng gate of renzun road this time. Because renzun road is involved, the master of Tianzun road has not worked out the specific details, but we should be careful.


    He also said that not long ago, there was a cone hole between di Zun Dao and Ren Zun Dao, and the two Dao will soon have the possibility of communication. Let''s find the hole as soon as possible and plug it up, so as not to affect the plan. "


    "Tianzun Dao Yi Shi? That is to say, among our five brothers, I am the only one who is most likely to succeed? His words are... Farting! All my life, I worked against heaven to become a God until I stepped into the realm of the great God. If it had not been for chance, I would have been killed too much and bloody, and I would have been doomed! " At this point, it seems that the eyes of qiuwang are about to burst out fire.


    Qiufenglou father and son were shocked, and their faces were shocked.


    Just listen to qiuwanggu and say: "under the guidance of the ancient god, I finally turned my whole body into a murderous spirit, and successfully stepped into the peak of the great God. But thousands of years have passed, although the murderous spirit has changed, the trace of murderous thoughts in my life is like a maggot attached to bones.


    As long as there is a trace of this idea, it will come back and fall short. This is also the reason why I am sometimes fierce and stupid! No... I can''t stand it anymore... "At this point, Qiu Wanggu''s eyes showed pain and a trace of despair. He held his head in his hands and lowered it.


    Qiufenglou just wanted to comfort him. Qiuwanggu suddenly lifted it up, glared at his blood red eyes, and hissed: "I want to enter Xuanguang Guiyuan mansion, and I also want to enter Hongmeng''s gate. Since there is no hope for Chonggu, I want to kill you... Ah..." looking up at the sky, I roared, like a beast roaring, like thunder.


    A violent wave of air rolled wildly in all directions, overturned the whole hut, and then smashed it.


    Although qiufenglou and his son had been protecting their bodies for the first time, when everything returned to calm, they were more than ten feet away. With a full face of horror, I can see that qiuwanggu''s side has more than one person, sitting face to face with him.


    "Come here, all of you!" The voice is as gentle as the wind, but it reveals a trace of dignity.


    The father and son of qiufenglou come to qiuwanggu and sit cross knee again.


    Qiuwanggu''s hair is gray, and their eyebrows are similar, but they are obviously older than qiuwanggu. I met Qiu Fenglou 3000 years ago. This man is Qiu Xianggu, the eldest of the five Bu Xu elders! For three thousand years, there was no trace on him.


    "Isn''t he shut up? How did you come out? Has he reached the ancient state Qiu Fenglou and his son were surprised.


    "No doubt. I haven''t reached the ancient realm yet! On a whim, I just wanted to put it on. I just met this matter! " Qiu Xianggu seems to have seen through their doubts.


    Qiuwanggu was sitting cross legged at this time. He closed his eyes and was calm. The scar on his face seems to have become shorter and thinner.


    "It''s bloody outside, and the anger of resentment is like clouds. The heart of killing is too heavy, isn''t it?" Autumn sighed to Gu''an, and a trace of sadness flashed across his face.


    "To my ancestors, this is caused by the battle of Xuanguang''s qualification to enter Yuanfu..." Qiu Fenglou quickly told the whole story, and in order to comfort Qiu Xianggu, he also told the benefits and reputation of Qiu''s family.


    "When flowers bloom, they wither; when the tide rises, it falls. When the sun is full, the moon will be full, when the moon is full, it will be full, when the moon is full, it will be full, when the moon is full, it will be full, when the moon is full, it will be full, it will be full, when the moon is full, it will be full, it will be full, when the moon is full! Want to prove the road, even their own are cumbersome, not to mention things outside! It''s a pity that even in the upper level of the ancient world, how many people are there who can not fight for it, who can not seize it, who can not occupy it, who are not good at fame, who can not pursue small profits, who can not have delusions, who can not be greedy Autumn to the ancient eyes of the sad color seems to be more concentrated.


    "If I don''t understand this, I can''t get to the ancient place. So, that''s why I got out of the gate! I already know the letter from tianzundao. This is the end of the matter. If you have a chance, you can tell the emissary that it''s hard to find the cone hole, let alone block it, if it''s not an ancient place. Besides, I will not intervene in the affairs of the government and the family. After 100000 years, I will ask them to choose another person.


    As for the treatment of one of the outliers, even Tianzun Taoist master is not clear. Of course, we only have four words, let it be! If Tianzun doesn''t agree with me, let them take back everything they gave me! Including my parents Autumn flashed a trace of determination on Gu''s face.


    "The great calamity of killing gods is coming. You can live or die, but you can''t escape. My family depends on fate! In the future, you should do less evil and more benevolence and good, so that you can keep peace! "


    With that, Qiu Xianggu took out a jade slip and handed it to Qiu Fenglou. He said, "in this slip, there are the spatial coordinates of an interface where my parents lived at the beginning, and the coordinates of an interface I created myself. In addition, there are some mental practices.


    When your cultivation is successful, or you can''t stay here, you can go to the two interfaces in the jade slips! There are other things left for you in those two interfaces! " Finish saying, pull up autumn to look ancient, float but go.


    "You... Where are you going?" Qiu Feng Lou shouts at the sky.


    "Autumn flowers, autumn grass, autumn sky, autumn wind, autumn rain and cold. If you know that all roads lead to the great landscape, why not live far away in the river and lake! Take care of yourself In the sky, only the bleak voice of autumn reverberates and lasts forever.


    Just as the long late night of the autumn world is about to pass, and there is a dim dawn in the sky, a loft in Buxu pavilion has been closed for nearly two years. In the tender eyes of chiluan, it finally quietly opens.


    Three months ago, Fengjia spent more than a year refining the remnant blade. Later, in order to restore the spirit of Yuan Li, another three months of meditation. After several times of training, the cultivation is refined.


    The moment Fengjia pushes open the door, he sees his chiluan not far away. In the heart surges a feeling which is difficult to express. His feeling is right. In the past two years, even when he was refining the blade wholeheartedly, he felt the chiluan watching silently outside the attic.


    "Third... Third sister, thank you! I... I... "


    "Don''t say anything! If it''s successful... I... I don''t want to go to other places. It''s very comfortable to stay here... "


    Nangong and leiba also stood quietly in their attic, looking at everything in front of them.


    However, the worry on the face of the Dragon Marquis of Nangong is more intense. Because at the moment when Feng Jia opened the door, he saw a strange red light in his fourth brother''s eyes. It was very small and bright, but with his eyesight, he could see it clearly in the night.


    He knew that the red mang was called magic mang. But he was not sure if leiba, especially chiluan, had seen it.


    When they came to the open plain, what was different from the past was that the four people who walked together today spoke very little to each other. A strange feeling surged up in their hearts, eventually overflowed, and then seemed to permeate the whole plain.


    The plain in front of us is the place where we have killed for more than a year and fought cruelly. Under the feet, the thick blood has not disappeared, and the blood in the air has not dissipated.


    "What has happened here for more than a year? How many people died? " Looking at the resentment all over the sky and the wandering spirits, Feng Jia was a little surprised.


    "According to statistics, 30000 people died in the war, more than 50000 people died by other means, and countless people were injured..." the Dragon Marquis of Nangong was cold and resolute. When he said this, he felt that he could not go on.


    "Why? Is Buxu Pavilion so indifferent? A good competitive qualification war has become a battlefield of killing There was a flash of anger in the wind beetle''s eyes. Sansheng see in the eyes, the original depressed state of mind, actually a little excited. It''s like a man walking in the boundless desert, seeing an oasis in front of him.


    "Unfortunately, it''s not like QingHan here. If only there were six samsara, this magic weapon would be good! At the very least, these wronged souls can find their home as soon as possible! " Fengjia tunnel.


    "Fourth brother, I think you''ve made some progress in your cultivation! Shall we have a fight here? " Leiba said with a smile.


    "Good! How dare you not follow my second brother''s orders Wind armour double eyes a bright ground says. Nangong Longhou and chiluan retreat with a smile.


    "I am a practitioner of both law and martial arts, and my fourth brother is a practitioner of martial arts rather than Taoism. Look at the move Leiba doesn''t have much nonsense. He punches from afar and comes out flat. A huge fist, virtual shadow, smashed at Fengjia like a mountain.


    "Come on! Carry the yuan into a circle Wind armour praises a, both hands encircle, inside Yang vulva, if embrace big ball.


    I saw two huge palms, holding the shadow of the hill like fist in a virtual way, taking advantage of the momentum to block it, and then rubbing it, the mountain like fist whirled rapidly. After a meal, it rolled back with several times of speed and strength.


    "Use force, use force, use skill!" As he spoke, leiba blew out his fist again, flying the shadow of his fist. After several blows, the shadow of his fist soared in the wind. In the blink of an eye, it came roaring like a mountain. The light at the edge of the sky was completely blocked.


    "Zhenshanzhang! Broken The wind armour drinks loudly, a palm turns over to fly, the palm shadow of all over the sky appears, but also not how huge. However, each hand shadow hits into a huge fist shadow and goes deep. At this time, the mountains suddenly stopped, and then suddenly burst out. For a moment, the air was running wildly, and the deafening roar was soul stirring, like thunder in my ears.


    In the middle of the shock of leiba''s body shape, a gray palm shadow still shot to him silently after smashing the boxing mountain, without a trace of air fluctuation or a trace of fierce air. Its speed is fast, but it can be seen clearly; Its speed is also slow, but let leiba have the illusion that it can''t avoid, and stay for a while.


    Nangong Longhou saw this and his pupils contracted. As soon as he drank, his body became pale. When he reappeared, the gray palm shadow was in front of him. Clap your palms at the shadow of your palms, and then drift away from leiba. The shadow of the palm slowed down, and then continued to fly forward. It seemed that it was not fast and slow. It swept past the two figures, and then kept on moving forward, and then forward, until it melted into the void.


    A black crack suddenly appeared in the air. It was so pure black that it was clear in the darkness before dawn¡° The thunder of "boom" has been ringing on the plain for a long time, expanding and spreading in all directions.


    "Brother, you can come too!" Wind Jiaxing is still not finished.


    "As you wish!" Nangong Longhou cold tunnel, and then together with leiba body shape, a left and a right to attack Fengjia.


    Wind armour body shape a coagulation, with static brake.


    I saw a string of virtual shadows around the wind armor, flickering rapidly, opening, closing, condensing and dispersing. In the face of the siege, the body shape of the wind armour is slanting or sideways, and the two palms fly up and down close to the body, blocking the incoming power one by one. The strength of the shaking mountain palm is powerful, and the meaning of counterattack in the palm style is gradually shown after several moves.


    The more she looked, the more frightened she was. Her beautiful eyes were staring at her without blinking. The cultivation of Nangong leiba is the same as that of Shengxian Sanjue. That''s too clear. Looking at the whole Chixiao sky, before the appearance of Fengjia, there was no one below the realm of ancient gods, except for the legendary old monsters, the realm of the peak of the great God, who disappeared, who could match their accomplishments.


    Just hear "bang bang" sound constantly, invisible, red Luan was forced to step back by this crazy surge of air. With her retreat, this kind of pressure seems to be increasing step by step. It didn''t come down until she was tens of feet away.


    Compared with chiluan, Nangong leiba''s heart was full of horror. Fengjia was standing in the same place, but his feet were several inches deep into the ground. They were originally several feet away from him, but more than ten moves gradually left him several feet away.


    At this time, the fight can only be a volley, and the other side''s palm strength is not weakened due to the distance between the two sides, but has become stronger and stronger.


    "Only magic!" A thought flashed in their hearts. The Dragon Marquis of Nangong pointed to gendi, and a big mountain appeared in the sky. With the power of crushing everything, he pressed down hard on the top of Fengjia''s head. Before reaching the top of the mountain, there was a gust of wind on the ground. The ground, which was more than ten feet in circumference, was sunk several feet deep; Leiba was already shaking. He was standing away from his position, pinching the seal and reciting the formula. All he heard was a roar in the air. A dark red fire dragon was sticking to the mountain falling from the sky. He swung his tail, suddenly accelerated and rolled toward Fengjia. He arrived earlier than the mountain.


    The wind armour stood still in the shadow of the mountain, but the light in his eyes seemed brighter.


    "Zhentianzhang! Surprise God! Break the law with force In the deep cheering, a palm shadow flies out from the bottom up, suddenly becomes huge and roars to the top of the mountain; At the same time, several thin and bright white blades floated out and slashed to the fire dragon one after another with the power of thunder and lightning.


    With a bang, the mountain stopped and fired. Then it took a strong wind and roared away. Within a hundred feet, it disappeared; The fire dragon, after being pierced by several wind blades, broke into several pieces and floated in the air. With leiba''s sudden attack, he saw a fire dragon and suddenly turned into several Firebirds. With a sharp sound, he continued to cover the wind armor.


    In the face of their Daoism, Feng Jia only used six points to attack the mountain, and four points to deal with the mountain. The two split into startling fingers and cut them to the fire dragon. In the face of a dragon turning eight birds, Feng Jia shouts: "light catching shadow hand!" The shadow of one hand flies out and turns into several to meet the birds.


    In the sound of "whew, whew," came the sharp sound of Firebird. But with a breath, the birds disappeared, and the giant bird in mid air became a fist. When he released his five fingers, there was nothing but a wisp of smoke. Then, the giant palm became pale and shapeless.


    "The fourth brother is really good. The eldest brother and the second brother are willing to bow down! However, we also want to appreciate the power of the weapon newly refined by Si Di! " Nangong Longhou light tunnel, leiba nodded, a face of expectation.


    Feng Jia pondered a little, nodded and said: "two brothers, be careful! I''m afraid I can''t control myself for the first time! " Nangong leiba and their faces were dignified when they heard the words.


    "If not, let''s call it a day." Red Luan looking at three people''s serious facial expression, apprehensive tunnel.


    "Third sister, don''t worry! Are you afraid that we will hurt our fourth brother, or are you afraid that our fourth brother will hurt us? " Leiba looks a turn, have deep meaning ground to look at red Luan to smile a way.


    "I''m... I''m afraid..." chiluan can''t help lowering her head.


    "Come on! Just try Nangong Longhou is still light tunnel.


    "Thunder! Now


    "Angry electricity! Now


    "Gale! Now


    "Rainstorm! Now


    The last voice was so timid that they were stunned.


    At this moment, the wind blade, the rainstorm needle, the thunder axe and the fury sword flash at the same time. Four strange, also at this moment, feel the distance between each other, closer, almost the same person''s feeling. Four people''s breathing and heart rate, as if at this time, reached a consensus!

 Chapter 145

    With the emergence of their own weapons, the momentum of the whole qiuxiao world was rising sharply, and at the same time, it was trembling slightly.


    It''s like a bee fly. It''s suddenly startled and ready to fly. Then, a rumble of land mines sounded from the sky. In an instant, it thundered overhead, and then filled the whole world.


    In the nearby Buxu Pavilion, the father and son of qiufenglou, who are full of sense of loss, sit in the room speechless after the two elders of Buxu leave.


    Around them, the handsome and straight Qiu Yiye and the gorgeous two brothers and sisters Qiu Hanfeng are also anxiously looking at their father and grandfather. With the departure of Bu Xu Er Lao, a deep sense of crisis enveloped the whole Bu Xu Pavilion.


    The autumn family of Buxu Pavilion, which has lost the five elders of Buxu, originally has a super first-class master and strength, but it has dropped sharply to a second-class one! Qiufenglou, according to the conjecture of many others, may be the realm of the emperor, a step away from the great God; And the autumn water, at best, is the realm of God.


    At this time, the Buxu Pavilion had the highest cultivation level of the father and son. At present, there are more than five million disciples in Buxu Pavilion, but most of them, even the second level of the three levels, have not advanced.


    Xiuzhen three passes, pass mountain difficult to cross! The first is the postnatal development; The second is to transform silver into immortals; Third, the great God entered the ancient realm. Every level is more difficult and dangerous. According to common sense, it is not only the lifelong pursuit of countless friars, but also their ultimate wish to turn silver into immortals.


    As long as you enter the realm of immortals, you will achieve good results and never die! For those friars who have suffered a lot, the so-called heaven, the so-called way of heaven, in fact, these celestial beings are. Of course, in addition to many external factors, such as the failure of the disaster, or the arrival of the great freedom disaster, but also can make these immortal or the way of heaven fly away.


    Above the celestial realm, such as Jinxian, Shenjiang, Shenwang, shenzun, shenhuang, and Dashen, their main task is to maintain the original place, such as the permanence of the human world, and at the same time to act as the manager of the so-called heavenly order. In addition, they have to deal with all external crises and dangers.


    As we all know, the ancient god''s task is to create new worlds.


    As for whether there are other tasks, no one knows except themselves. All we know is that if the ancient gods hadn''t worked hard to create these new worlds for a long time, there would be no place for today''s human world, the world of cultivation, the world of immortals, the world of gods, even the world of the great gods, and the vibrant worlds, even the demons and ghosts.


    Since ancient times, disasters and wars have destroyed countless worlds.


    How difficult it is to create a universe and to establish eternal laws on it; And how easy it is to destroy one side of the universe, often with a flick of the finger. This is also the only difference between ancient gods and demons. It is also a place to witness the greatness or the state of mind.


    At present, the biggest worry of the three generations of Qiu family in Buxu Pavilion is whether the news that the five elders of Buxu have left will be known to outsiders. If they don''t know, at least for the time being, Qiu''s home is safe; On the contrary, if the news leaks, then the autumn family of Buxu Pavilion will immediately fall into a constant crisis with the lowest trouble.


    Not to mention the long-standing enemies and those forces who have been eyeing on one side for a long time, they are the people who are waiting to enter the government. They are afraid that they will immediately change their face and give in to the virtual court. They will spit out everything they eat, and even add extra interest. These do not rule out the possibility that all of buxuge is monopolized or partitioned by them.


    Today, the five forces and other sects stationed in qiuxiao Kingdom, among which there are many heretics and demons. The demons, needless to say, are the so-called orthodox sects. If they know that Bu Xu''s five elders are not in Qiu''s family, they are most likely to attack Qiu''s family first.


    Although there is a trace of scruples, the five elders of Buxu will come back one day, and they will find all the people who cut the sword at the Qiu family to settle the accounts, but that is after all the future affairs, and whether the five elders will come back is still in the middle. It''s not an expert if we don''t grasp it in front of us! All interests first! This is the maxim and truth of most monks. With interests and strength, even if the five old ghosts come back in the future, maybe they already have the conditions to compete with them!


    Just when the three generations and four people of the Qiujia family are silent and upset, the whole space of qiuxiao world has been clearly felt by them!


    "What happened? How could such a stir have happened? " Qiu Feng Lou suddenly stood up with a look of surprise.


    "You two, stay here and don''t run! Let''s go and come! " Drop this sentence, Qiu Fenglou father and son have disappeared. In the whole room, only brother and sister looked at each other.


    At this time, the people waiting to enter the house, who were stationed in all parts of qiuxiao Kingdom, swept out of the house like birds throwing into the air, stood up against the wind, looked at the source of the violent fluctuation with surprise and horror, and then talked to themselves or inquired about each other.


    Some of the people with high accomplishments and bravery spread out their bodies and rushed away.


    QingHan cangyu Xiuzhen world. It was day, and the sun was shining. With Feng a and Feng b united into one and went to Lanbing with Sansheng, Feng C, who had been shut up in the eye of aura, disappeared in a strange way, and the burden on his shoulder fell on Feng Ding.


    Since Feng Jia brought back a magic work of chiyangyuan God, he didn''t have time to understand it, so he handed it to Feng Ding. Feng Ding studied for more than a month and found that there was no problem. Then he gathered Hansen, Jin Ao and Wu Tang together and taught them step by step. It''s just that Hansen and Jin Ao don''t want to practice.


    In their hearts, the whole world is filled with the figures of the three princesses, long Ruyan, long Ruyu and long Rumeng.


    In the past, Wang Feng once promised them that he would make up these two marriages. But later, Wang Fengyuan went to Xuanyou and went to heaven to propose marriage, which was not in accordance with the love and etiquette, so the matter was shelved.


    Among them, the two princesses, long Ruyu and long Rumeng, are actually the same person. Due to an accident, the jade body is divided into two parts, but their words, deeds and even cultivation thoughts are the same. In this way, it''s cheap for nothing.


    Looking at their listless appearance, Feng Ding yelled: "look at you two so promising? Although a Jia personally promised you to promote marriage in the upper realm of the separate body, it was on the premise of your cultivation. A man without a wife?


    They are not strong enough. Even if the princess is married to you, you don''t have the ability to protect them. Don''t say that they are not at ease. They are the emperor Haotian and the lady yaochi. Can they give the princess to you? Then again, if you two have excellent accomplishments and good conduct, will there be fewer good women around you in the future? "


    Hansen and Jin Ao are submissive and say yes, but they say in their hearts: "who can compare with you? There are seven matchmakers and six others... No, plus the holy immortal Sanjue chiluan, there are seven who can''t tell the truth. There are more than ten! Which one is not much better than the princess of the upper world?


    What''s so promising? What''s so promising about a man without a wife? For the sake of a mother-in-law and father-in-law who are not really future, you put down the heavy burden and went to a dangerous place. Are you really promising? I know what it means to be full, but I don''t know what it means to be hungry. I don''t know what it means to be hungry, or to stand and talk without backache... "Thinking wildly, I looked at Fengding. Fengding looked strange at this time, as if he felt something.


    At the moment when Fengjia was connected with Sanjue, Fengding naturally felt it. All tangible and intangible materials can not surmount the barriers of the law of time and space, at least for the moment! However, there is one exception, that is, the idea or thought. The gap between Wang Feng''s noumenon and the four parts of the Qing and Han Dynasties is mainly caused by insufficient cultivation.


    The light distance between QingHan cangyu and Lanbing cangyu is hundreds of times closer than that between the former and Xuanyou cangyu. So it''s reasonable that Feng Ding can sense the change of Feng Jia in the first time.


    At this time, in the distant void, a gray palace stands quietly. The palace is huge and tens of thousands of feet in length and breadth. Within tens of millions of miles, there are no rampant space storms, no meteor debris as fast as lightning, no strange black holes that can devour everything, and no gorgeous nebula that can only be seen from a distance when many interfaces are gathered together. Only this huge gray palace, suspended there, mysterious and abrupt, bright and hazy.


    In this palace, in a small hall, there were three people sitting cross legged, silent, motionless, with their eyes closed. One is a big man with a thick and powerful appearance. One of the other is in the dark fog, and the other is covered by a dazzling green light.


    At this time, the big man suddenly opened his eyes. His eyes were as clear as a spring. Without any impurity, he opened his mouth to a man who was covered in the black fog: "third, is that too poisonous? Be careful when old four comes back to you! "


    The black fog billowed, revealing a person, wearing black armor, shiny, disheveled hair, windless, such as thick smoke. Broad forehead, thick horizontal ghost eyebrow below, a pair of triangle such as bean small eyes, essence cold flash.


    His nose was flat and flat, his beard was scum, and his face was covered with scars. He was very ugly, and his whole body was full of fierce anger.


    Listening to the man''s words, the black man grinned. His mouth was so big that it was out of proportion to the tiger''s face. The corners of his mouth were straight behind his head, just like a toad. Among them, the white teeth, which are full of teeth, seem to be ready to choose people at any time.


    "How can old four settle with me? You know, I did it according to the Lord''s will! It''s not like there''s a doggy bullshit saying: "heaven will bring great responsibility to this person, so we should work hard, work hard, starve his body, lack his body, and do whatever he does..."? The meaning of the Lord and I is simpler than this doggy bullshit, two words: "temper the heart"! If you survive, you can take over the responsibility; If not, hum, what''s the use of such waste? It''s just the white heart... "The black man scorned the tunnel.


    "This man came all the way with the calculation of the LORD before and the attention of the senior. He was calm all the way, but he didn''t have delusions, impetuousness and arrogance!


    Alas, if... If he can''t survive this pass, it''s a pity that the word "Ren" in his heart... "The man sighed.


    "Ren? Xiao Ren and Xiao Yi are harmful to people! How much you get, how much you should pay accordingly! April showers bring May flowers! I know these truths better than I do. Now, why don''t you forget the kindness of women? Isn''t there such a saying in the Qing and Han Dynasties? What is it called? If you don''t have compassion, you can''t have righteousness.


    I don''t know why. If I don''t practice my mind, I''ll give him control of this great business. Don''t say that we can''t be convinced. We are the Lord. I''m afraid we can''t rest assured! " The man in the green light, who had not spoken for a long time, said coldly to the man.


    "The second is right! My brother has won the admiration of all gods for his benevolence. Now he is a remnant. He is still under the power of belief. I really admire him, brother! But my brother''s benevolence is great benevolence and righteousness, which is not comparable to that man''s small benevolence and righteousness! Ah, how come old four hasn''t come back after so long? He... What is he doing? "


    "What else? As early as 100000 years ago, there was a cone hole between you and us. Not long ago, the Lord found out! This is not, let old four go to block up, by the way will there son pull in our side son''s excrement wipe clean!


    However, not long ago, there was a cone hole between us and the other side. Several other people came out of the cone hole and happened to be met by me. It was very important, so I didn''t act rashly. I just said a few words to those people and then hid the cone hole with array to protect it... The LORD said, this is a good opportunity, and it''s also a retribution to the other side! " There was a little excitement in the green light.


    "You say, why did the Lord choose only that man?" The black armour man touched his chin and asked in some doubt.


    "Old three, are you talkative? How can you guess the Lord''s mind? We can only do it according to his old man''s will. What else do we want so much for? " As soon as the man in the green light finished speaking, the man in black armour quickly said yes, with a look of panic on his face.


    "There''s nothing between us that can''t be said. According to my estimation, the first is that the LORD chooses this person in the human world according to the principle of "man will conquer nature"; Second, the old man always has no idea. He believes that there is something in heaven''s will... "The old man said thoughtfully.


    "Providence? In the eyes of ordinary people, a monk is heaven; In the eyes of friars, celestial beings are heaven; In the eyes of celestial beings, the great God is heaven; In the eyes of the great God, the ancient god is heaven


    In everyone''s eyes, we are heaven; And... And in our eyes, the Lord is heaven! Brother, this sentence contradicts itself. Heaven is the peak, only heaven! Is there any truth that one day is high, one day is low, one day is big, one day is small and two days coexist? " The black armour sneered.


    "Maybe! Otherwise, where does the saying "there is someone in the room, there is a day in the world" come from... "In the face of the black armor man''s ridicule, the big man didn''t care. Looking out of the hall, he seemed to be muttering to himself.


    Autumn is the boundary of the plain. Feng Jia looked at the blade in front of him. His eyes were shining, but his expression was very indifferent.


    "After refining, my heart moves with my mind. From the beginning of reading, the blade is like the disease of electric light, like the gentle breeze. The word" strong wind "comes from it! Elder brother, second brother and third sister, this blade has been sealed by me for 70% of its power. It''s only used for the first time. Don''t blame me for hurting you by mistake! " Wind a finish saying, a body shape has been out of the body, unexpectedly is wind B.


    "70% of the power of seal gale? And then fight our three saints with a single force? You''re afraid of hurting me?


    Fourth younger brother, are my three saints so vulnerable in your eyes, or are you arrogant and arrogant? " Leiba''s nature is like fire. In the face of Fengjia''s words, he is suspicious and angry.


    "Second brother, you... Don''t say that! Four... Four younger brother is also a kind intention... "Red Luan urgent tunnel.


    "Do you want me to take this kind offer! I can see clearly that years of brotherhood can''t compare with men''s love and women''s love for a while... "


    "Second brother, don''t talk nonsense!" Don''t wait for Lei Ba to finish saying, South Temple dragon Hou iron green face, deep voice shout a way.


    Listening to leiba''s unfinished words, chiluan turned red at first and then pale. Her tears whirled in her beautiful eyes. For a moment, she was speechless: "second brother... You... You..." suddenly, she put away her magic needle and ran away.


    Red Luan ran nearly 100 Zhang, suddenly stop body shape, looking back at three people, seems not at ease to leave, stay in place.


    Seeing this, leiba felt great regret. He sighed and lowered his head.


    In the eyes of Feng Jia at this time, two monstrous red awns flashed by, but they didn''t see them in front of them.


    "Big brother, second brother, pay attention! The wind blows! Look at the move Fengjia felt that there were people coming here in all directions, so he wanted to make a quick decision.


    Nangong and leiba look a coagulation, each pay attention, at the same time, the weapon on the head has already urged.


    An invisible and leisurely breeze swept by, and the blood was diffused with the wind, and the killing intention had already rolled lightly.


    In the dark night sky, a flash of lightning tears the night. Under the flash, everything between heaven and earth is delicate. The fury electric sword, which has been sent later, roars to the wind armor like a silver dragon; Just after the flash of lightning, a roaring thunder came from afar like a rolling plate. Then there was a huge axe like a hill, and the cold light was shining down from the top of Fengjia''s head. For a moment, thunder and lightning, heaven and earth shaking.


    Before the axe and sword arrived, the sword Qi and axe potential rolled up the broken grass, mud and sand all over the sky, like a black pillar of heaven. The collet covered his face and wrapped the wind armor, including the blade suspended in the air in front of him.


    "Strong wind and strong grass!" With the sinking sound of the wind armor, a blue light whirled out of the black pillar, and suddenly turned into a dazzling blood light. A bloody gas was already rolled to the sky ahead of the remnant blade with the strong wind.


    In the rapid rotation of the remnant blade, it turned into half a pupil, blinking, opening and closing constantly, and the dazzling blood light was also flickering and darkening rapidly.


    "Ding Ding" two light ring, like the wind blowing under the eaves of the wind chime, issued a soft and pleasant sound. The huge axe shuddered and stopped, then rolled back, and the back of the axe hit leiba. In the whistling sound, the air made a piercing sound, a dark crack flashed in the air, and sucked in all the crushed grass, mud, sand and so on.


    The lightning appeared again in front of Fengjia to connect the heaven and the earth. At this time, it seemed to be cut off by the half pupil like blood light. One flashed in the sky for several times, then it melted into the void, and the other connected to the ground like a snake ran into the ground and disappeared.


    The blood light, flickering strangely, drew an arc of demons and continued to cut away. Behind the blood light, there was a long black line, which was growing rapidly from head to tail, and then fading rapidly at the same time. The space has been torn.


    In the blink of an eye, it''s a situation that happens.


    Nangong and leiba''s pupils contracted, their hands sealed, and they pinched the formula fiercely. At the same time, they yelled: "the thunder is flying in the sky A lightning, which was much longer than the original one, flashed silver in the sky. With the sound of thunder, it whipped to Fengjia like a dragon. This blow, two people already gave 9 cent force!


    I saw the silver electricity roaring, roaring, behind countless virtual shadows, the unhealed cracks were torn down by the silver electricity, and there was a loud noise, like tearing off a piece of wallpaper, tearing a large piece.


    The endless and rampant vigorous wind comes out of this huge and deep crack. It is as fierce as a thousand swords. It is also like a Python''s all-out suction when facing the prey. It has the potential to tear up the wind armor first and then devour it!


    In a dangerous situation, Feng Jia''s hand flashed. The blood awn suddenly disappeared when it was about a foot away from Nangong. At the same time, it flashed again in Feng Jia''s hand. Its speed was as fast as time. It seemed to be the blade of dimension, but it wasn''t! Under the control of wind armor, this remnant blade has reached the speed limit of sending and receiving at will.


    When Nangong and leiba saw that this kind of dangerous move of encircling Wei and rescuing Zhao and attacking the enemy had worked, they could not help but cry "fluke!", If the wind armour doesn''t hear and move when facing the danger, it''s afraid to kill them first with the speed of the broken blade. Under the control of the thunder axe electric sword, its power will be greatly reduced, and the damage to the wind armour will be very limited! Think of here, two Saint this just discover back some hemp itch of, cool sou, already a cold sweat!


    I don''t know if it''s Fengjia or I can''t bear to see this situation. In a word, I have fulfilled the wish of the two saints. In hindsight, I''m afraid the latter is in the majority.


    With a flick of his wrist, the wind armour chopped out hundreds of blood blades as wide as a kitchen knife and as short as a dagger. Each blade was separated by a few inches. In the blink of an eye, it cut the thick lightning close at hand into countless pieces. Then the blood dagger suddenly stretched infinitely, and then turned over and turned to horizontal, and cut away to the two saints.


    Its potential is like a dragon swinging its tail, its speed is like light and electricity, its sharpness is invincible, and its strangeness is like ghosts! In an instant, seal the front two sides and three directions of the two saints!


    In this situation, the two saints have no choice but to retreat! In the flash of his body, he turned into a long series of shadows and retreated violently! Just, can they be faster than these hundreds of blood daggers?


    After being cut into innumerable pieces of several inches by the blood dagger, the anger electricity immediately cuts off the continuity of the laws of heaven and earth and the traction force between them, and is quickly sucked in by the crack like the blood mouth of the giant beast, and melts into the endless starry sky.


    Although the crack is still not willing to heal, the nearby wind beetle, under the huge pull and suction force, is hunting in blue shirt, with wild hair and beard. It seems that his feet have taken root, and his body does not shake.


    Unless, that crack sucks the whole earth or the whole world of autumn and Xiao, otherwise, this powerful suction, and the vigorous wind like a thousand swords, can''t shake the wind armor!


    Facing hundreds of blood awns, the speed of body method has reached the limit, far exceeding the speed of light! However, the speed of the blood awn is much faster than that of them. It has broken the general rules of time and space, and appears as a jumping flash.


    In the blink of an eye, he was three Zhang away from Ersheng, and Ersheng''s back had already touched the edge of the 500 Li protective array laid by Feng Yi. As a last resort, he had to retreat in a circular shape along the edge of the array; In the blink of an eye, the hundreds of blood daggers had reached several feet in front of Er Sheng, who had already turned countless circles along the inner edge of the array; I''m afraid that at the beginning of three blinks, the whole body of Er Sheng is full of holes!


    At the end of the second blink and the beginning of the third blink, Feng Jia''s pupil suddenly shrinks, but he still wants to change the direction of the blood awn. A red light rolled up a silver mist and flashed in front of the two saints¡° "Ding Ding Dang" a sound of continuous attack, as dense as beads and as fast as rain, was heard. With a dull hum, the red light and silver fog disappeared immediately.


    At the same time, hundreds of red awns trembled slightly, but their speed did not decrease. Just in the blink of an eye, they suddenly changed their direction and turned into a bloody awn rushing into the sky and straight into the sky!


    A loud bang reverberated on the plain. In the slightly white sky, with the blood awn as the center, a circle of dark waves rippled like ripples, instantly, tens of thousands of miles around. Taixu, dark and deep, has clearly appeared in front of us. The blood awn''s momentum continued to pass through an interface in a straight line, followed by another interface, and then another... In the straight line of the blood awn''s rapid fire, one interface after another was penetrated one by one.


    And the light of the blood awn, every time it passes through an interface, it will be dark for one minute. After passing through nine interfaces, it finally disappears without light and colorless, as if it has merged into the endless starry sky.


    All of a sudden, a brilliant light, like fireworks, flashed from the big crack of tens of thousands of miles around. One interface after another collapsed and exploded, bringing a dazzling light and fire. One, two, three... Eight, nine! Nine!


    It is the nine interfaces penetrated by the blood awn that are also called planets today!


    Broken stars! Compared with the broken void, it can not be compared! At the critical moment, Fengjia tries his best to control. In the process of direction exchange, Shengsheng tears 20% of the seal. Even so, the remnant blade with 50% power directly breaks into the starry sky and destroys nine interfaces!


    At this time, in the hands of Feng Jia, the blood awn of the remnant blade was lost. I don''t know when it had returned to his hands, and it was shining in the blue.


    A huge axe and a long sword also floated quietly in the air, silently looking at everything below. If it wasn''t for the huge crack in the sky, what just happened would be like a dream! A dream of broken stars and broken heart!


    At the last moment, chiluan finally saves the two saints and indirectly saves Fengjia''s life. Because if the two saints die at the hands of Feng Jia, Feng Jia''s regret will be hard to deal with with with the four people''s feelings of friendship. I''m afraid that they will thank the two saints with death on the spot!


    However, she was injured by several blood daggers. Now she lies on the ground, and she doesn''t know whether to live or not. Rain god needle into a ball of silver fog, low floating in front of her body, slightly trembling, it seems that do not believe what happened in front of her!

 Chapter 146

    As early as the competition, Feng Yi''s body swayed. Centered on Si Qi, he laid a large array of protection around the sky for 500 Li.


    Four strange cultivation for deep, under the competition, who knows will not lead to the fall of the world space collapse disaster? With the three people''s increasing mana in the competition, Feng Yi also strengthened the array in the inner edge of the big array, and at the same time, prevented the distant viewers from entering.


    In hindsight, if it wasn''t for Feng B''s careful measures, the tragedy of space collapse might have happened.


    Because even in the great array, the cracks in space are often torn out, and at this time, in the whole world of autumn and Xiao, there are only a few capable people who can walk too empty. The rest of the low-level, as long as in the collapse of space, was inhaled too empty, not to mention the other, it is the rampant wind, they can tear to pieces, spirits are destroyed!


    Although these viewers can''t see it with their own eyes, nor can they use their divine consciousness to penetrate the array for scanning, judging from the violent fluctuations coming from the array, there must have been earth shaking events! Until a blood awn penetrates the big array, the starry sky is broken, people look up, and the horror on their faces has emerged at a glance.


    "Broken stars! Is it because of the five elders of Bu Xu? " For the first time, the vast majority of monks thought like this.


    "Our autumn family may be able to tide over the current crisis!" Qiufenglou looks up at the huge crack in the sky. The light in her eyes is cold, but her tone is very positive.


    At the critical moment, chiluan comes forward. Although she finally saves Nangong leiba, she is pierced by several blood blades. At the moment when the blood blade penetrates her body, she only feels the blood and a wisp of spirit in her whole body. With the blood blade''s departure, she is quickly taken away.


    If it wasn''t for a moment, Feng Jia tried his best to change the attack direction of the blood blade. In addition, he was extremely fast. He was afraid that the blood on chiluan''s body, including the spirit, would have been absorbed by the blood blades! Even so, from then on, a wisp of chiluan''s spirit will stay in the remnant blade forever!


    Seeing this, Nangong leiba wants to step forward and help chiluan to check her injury.


    Suddenly, a flower in front of me, followed by a gust of wind, saw Zhang Xu open, wind armour embracing the pale red Luan, eyes closed, mind into the body, scan up. To Feng Jia''s surprise, she saw several blood daggers passing through her body. At this time, she didn''t see any trauma, not even a trace of blood.


    The sea of chiluan''s spirit was already in a turbulent state. The spirit, which was perched in the air, had become translucent and swaying. It was very weak and could dissipate at any time. At the moment of entering the realm of the great God or the realm of the holy immortal, the two-color yuan baby in the body has turned into the essence and poured into the sea of spirit.


    The size of the sea of spirit is directly related to the cultivation of the great God. But the spirit, as long as it is a living creature, exists in the body from beginning to end. The difference is the strength of each spirit. The cultivation of spirit is also extremely difficult and complex. Its strength is also closely related to the strength and purity of Linghai, including the stability in the process of absorption.


    However, at this time, chiluan''s spirit sea, like a tsunami, will burst out powerful energy at any time, which will submerge or smash the weak spirits above. Once the spirit dissipates, it represents the real death of a living creature, and there is no possibility of rebirth or reincarnation.


    In addition to the living beings, the dead things such as plants, mountains, rivers and interfaces also have their spirits. However, they are called soul veins, which are essentially different from the spirits of living beings.


    After a gust of wind, wind B has appeared in front of the crowd, and then silently looking at everything in front of them.


    "Remove the protective array. Let''s go back to buxuge immediately After prying open Chi Luan''s teeth and feeding him a heart protecting pill, Feng Jia throws down this sentence and picks up Chi Luan and floats away.


    After this incident, those who have seen the remnant blade have been deeply impressed by its power and strangeness. Half of its power, under the control of the wind armor, has the terrible part of breaking nine stars with half a blade, and the degree of its indifference to all established rules is even more shocking!


    Several streamers cut through the sky and swept towards Buxu Pavilion.


    "Are these the people who have just caused turbulence and broken the starry sky? Who are they? " Countless onlookers have raised such questions.


    "Five figures, walking towards Buxu Pavilion, are naturally Buxu five elders! Who else is there? " One replied coldly.


    "Don''t fart here! According to reliable information, the five elders of Buxu are no longer in Buxu Pavilion, and their whereabouts are unknown! " One person''s words are astonishing, just like a stone arousing a thousand waves, and the whole crowd seems to have exploded.


    However, a moment later, a piece of news had spread all over the world. Outside the world, many people got the shocking news one after another: "the fate of the five Bu Xu elders is unknown! The source is absolutely reliable! I''m afraid there has been a change in the matter of entering the government! " For a moment, there are people who are happy, worried, laughing, watching, having bad intentions, gloating, and ready to move! As a result, murder has become a blatant killing, and theft has become a blatant robbery.


    The whole world of autumn and Xiao fell into a fierce situation again.


    Buxu Pavilion, in the original attic of chiluan. Fengjia and Nangong leiba sit cross on their knees in the shape of a tripod. In the middle of the three, chiluan''s face was bloodless, his eyes were still closed, and his breath was weak.


    On the one hand, they put their own true elements into chiluan''s body to protect her weak spirit and calm down the raging sea of spirit, and to maintain her weak vitality continuously; On the one hand, their hearts were filled with regret and bitterness.


    "If the third... Third sister''s soul flies, i... I''ll fight with a Yi to abolish the cultivation, and try to summon the six paths of samsara to keep his spirit alive!" A fierce color flashed in Feng Jia''s eyes, and he thought of it in his heart.


    If there is no six samsara, the soul can only wander in the air, can''t see the light, and can''t encounter a little bigger wind and rain. Otherwise, it will take a long time, and will disappear into smoke. Once the soul of chiluan enters the six paths of reincarnation, the watchman can put it into a unique space of reincarnation with the command of Fengjia, so as to ensure the safety of the soul for the time being. Then, he can find strange medicine to moisten the soul and integrate it into his body after it grows stronger!


    The six paths reincarnation, the supreme magic weapon, was created by Wang Feng. Under the joint control of Sanqing, Buddha and all walks of life, it was integrated into a void of the Qing and Han Dynasties. Later, it was replaced by the newly opened netherworld, and the newly appointed netherworld leader, Bodhisattva dizang, was in charge of it.


    It contains all kinds of rules and regulations, no matter people, gods, ghosts, demons, spirits, as long as it is a living creature, its soul out of the body, after removing other factors, usually in the first time into the six samsara, and then depending on their own situation, it is sent into the Tao, or reincarnation, or never super life!


    Apart from Wang Feng himself, no one can call him to appear, even the Buddha Sanqing and so on. Feng Jia and Feng B, as his first and second part, naturally knew that Wang Feng had left the mark of Dharma formula on the six paths of samsara, but his cultivation was far less than the noumenon, and whether he could be summoned or not was still between the two.


    "The magic medicine of Wushen pill, even if we can persist, the spirit of the third sister is still getting weaker and weaker. If it goes on like this, it''s only a matter of time Feng Jia was so worried that when he was ready to call the six ways, he heard Feng Yi, the Dharma protector outside the door, yelling: "stop! Otherwise, there will be no amnesty


    "Wang Meng, please forgive me! I''m Qiu Fenglou. I''d like to see you for something important! " Autumn Fenglou old voice in the attic sounded.


    "No! Anyone close to the attic will be killed! Including the people of the autumn family! " Feng B never used such a domineering and indifferent language. A trace of murderous spirit with the voice landing, diffuse.


    "I don''t know what happened to Wang Mengzhu, but I really want to help him. Although the people in Buxu pavilion have low accomplishments, they still have all kinds of magic pills, which are of great value... "Qiu Fenglou, with a wry smile on his face, stood in the same place and dared not move forward to speak out.


    "Come in and talk!" Wind armour does not wait for him to finish, cold tunnel inside Attic.


    After entering the door, with Qiu Fenglou''s eyes, he saw that chiluan was seriously injured. He couldn''t help asking, "where is the injury?"


    "The spirit sea roars, the soul is exhausted!" Feng Jia''s eyes darkened and whispered.


    "Oh? Try this first Say, autumn Feng Lou finger clip a red Dan pill, toward red Luan line.


    Between the lines, he was enveloped by several cold murderous Qi. At the same time, he was firmly locked in by several divine senses. At this moment, the sweating qiufenglou thought with certainty that as long as he walked half a step further, it would immediately become a blood mist.


    Strong calm, Qiu Fenglou calm way: "I have no malice. No matter how weak the spirit is, as long as there is a trace of it, it will not be scattered in seven days


    "After seven days?" Feng Jia asked coldly.


    "Seven days later, if there is no Yangshen pill or Peiling pill, the injured person will surely die!" Qiu Fenglou knows that this is not the time to lie or speak untruthfully. Now there is a saying.


    "Do you have these two pills?" Feng Jia seemed to see a glimmer of hope and asked urgently.


    Qiu Feng Lou said nothing but nodded.


    "Conditions?" The Dragon Marquis of Nangong is very thoughtful. Qiu Fenglou comes in a panic. He has something urgent to ask for. Just at this time, for the sake of chiluan, it has become a trade between the two sides.


    "If you believe me, let the injured take this pill first! As for the conditions, if you can agree, you will agree. If you can''t, I''ll be strong! " Feel all over a loose, fingers in the clip of Dan pill has left the hand, was wind a pinch in the hand.


    "How do you take it?" Qiu Feng building behind the wind B tone slightly slow, slightly apologetic face color.


    "Just go to the entrance!" Qiufenglou said, back to one side, sit in a chair.


    Two hours have passed since the import of pills. In the middle, Feng Yi continued to protect the Dharma outside the door, and the three men in Fengjia Nangong leiba paid close attention to the changes of the spirit of chiluan Linghai from beginning to end.


    The soul fixing pill has a miraculous effect. Soon after taking it, the spirit that was floating around suddenly calms down a lot. Although it is still weak, and the spirit sea below is still rolling, as time goes on, the medicine gradually develops, and the translucent spirit of chiluan finally shows a sign of solidity.


    This phenomenon immediately made the three people ecstatic!


    All of a sudden, a sound of exhortation came out, and the three of them heard it in their ears, just like the sound of nature. Red Luan''s eyes opened slowly, then closed tightly. There was a trace of blood on his face as pale as paper.


    Three people this just stand up and look at the autumn Phoenix building with bright eyes.


    Seeing this, Qiu Fenglou quickly got up and said, "the two pills of nourishing the spirit and cultivating the spirit need ten hours after taking the dinghun pill. During these ten hours, the injured can not be disturbed, but can recuperate by themselves. Goodbye Finish saying, turn around to leave!


    Feng Jia said: "wait a minute! Let''s talk in another place! "


    Leave wind B Dharma, four people to wind a attic.


    "Three of my five ancestors traveled far away many years ago; Not long ago, the other two also floated away and disappeared. As the distributor of the qualification of entering the government this time, to be honest, my autumn Buxu pavilion has gained a lot.


    However, just a short time ago, after the news that the five elders were not in Buxu Pavilion leaked, the crisis of my autumn family also followed... "In Fengjia''s attic, Qiufeng Pavilion told the cause and effect one by one, and the three people roughly heard it clearly.


    Said, autumn easy water with autumn leaf and autumn maple also came. The four core figures of Buxu Pavilion get together again with Fengjia and others.


    After listening to the words of qiufenglou, Nangong asked, "who gave you the right to enter Xuanguang Guiyuan mansion? Was that the time 100000 years ago when you Buxu pavilion was practicing this right? " These two questions are directly to the point, which makes qiufenglou at a loss.


    After thinking about it for a long time, Qiu Fenglou sighed: "now, I will tell you everything!" The father and son of qiuyishui lowered their heads and kept silent.


    "100000 years ago, I was not born. The appearance of Xuanguang Guiyuan mansion didn''t have any qualification war in advance! It''s my five ancestors, the Buxu five, who are guarding and controlling. There are no restrictions on the number of people, accomplishments, identity and so on. As long as they can enter the mansion, they have to break through the barrier directly. Whether it''s the magic weapon of Dan ware or the key of Hongmeng, you can take as much as you can with your strength. Those who can''t break through will be sent out of the mansion and will be disqualified from entering the mansion... But at that time, the key of Hongmeng didn''t appear. Therefore, the opening of the door of Hongmeng may be the first time in the true sense. " In the attic, only Qiufeng''s dark voice echoed.


    "As for who gave me the right to the autumn family, to be honest, it was... It was the original God of Chiyang who created Chixiao cangyu himself!" As soon as the words of qiufenglou fall, Fengjia''s eyes flash.


    The Dragon Marquis of Nangong suddenly sneered and said, "the God of Chiyang? Well, no matter who it is, it has nothing to do with us! Bring the two pills of Yangshen Peiling and tell us your conditions! How about it? "


    Seeing Qiu Fenglou nodding, Qiu Yishui came forward, took out two jade bottles and handed them to Nangong.


    Nangong took it without looking, and handed it to Fengjia. Feng Jia''s mind sweeps over the bottle, then lifts the bottle cap and sniffs it. He knows that it''s true Dan and nods to Nangong leiba.


    As Qiu Yishui retreated, he said, "after ten hours, first nourish the spirit, and then take Peiling every ten hours. Three days later, it will be clear! Then take some common pills to take care of yourself for more than a month. If there is no change, you can recover as before! "


    Qiu Feng Lou looked down and thought for a long time, and said, "it has been more than 200000 years since my autumn home Buxu pavilion was founded. Although there are many friends, there are many enemies! In the painstaking efforts of the ancestors of the past dynasties, they finally ranked among the top ten major gates of blue ice.


    I''m not talented. Although I can''t lead the whole pavilion up and down to the top of the top ten, under the protection of my ancestors, I''ve raised the Buxu pavilion to the top three. In addition to Shanger''s intention, I am also greedy. With the situation going downhill, I have been surrounded by tigers and wolves and watched by eagles and geese. "


    "Wang Mengzhu and others have been very kind to my Qiu family. They shouldn''t have talked about terms, but now my Qiu family is helpless..."


    After calming down, qiufenglou said: "I have three conditions: first, to ensure the safety of my Buxu Pavilion; Second, no matter what happens, we should ensure the safety of Yiye within a hundred years; Third, she hoped that the leader of the alliance could bring Hanfeng with her. On the one hand, she knew more about Guiyuan mansion, which might be helpful to the leader and his party; What''s more, if five Hongmeng keys appear together this time, I hope the alliance leader can bring Hanfeng with him when he enters Hongmeng''s gate... As for the purpose of my arrangement, I''m sorry I can''t say for the time being... "In Qiu Fenglou''s words, there are some untruths or concealments, and there is a faint sense of loneliness.


    After a brief exchange of ideas among the three men, the Dragon Marquis of Nangong said, "these three conditions need to be modified! 1¡¢ To a certain extent, we guarantee the safety of Buxu Pavilion for the time being until after the incident of returning to Yuanfu; 2¡¢ In a hundred years, if there are any changes, such as what''s wrong with us, or the five elders of Buxu turn around, or the Qiu family of Buxu pavilion has the ability to protect themselves, the safety of the leader of qiushao Pavilion is up! 3¡¢ Let my granddaughter go into the mansion with me, OK!


    But we can''t guarantee the future door of Hongmeng until we get the key of Hongmeng! "


    Qiu Feng Lou closed his eyes and pondered for a moment. Then he opened his eyes and resolutely replied, "deal!" Father and son''s hanging heart, at this time has put down a lot.


    In front of Fengjia and qiuyiye, qiufenglou tells qiuyiye and qiuhanfeng that they have to pay a visit to the five alliance clans headed by ningyunzong


    "Come so fast! Yi Er, let''s go! Ye''er and feng''er stay here for the time being! If there is any change, I hope the king and the alliance leader will keep their promise and help us! " A few words, Qiu Fenglou said to all of you, and then took Qiu Yishui and went out.


    Chiluan in the attic over there, with Fengyi as a Dharma protector, is absolutely safe. In the attic at this time, Feng Jia and his three looked at the two brothers and sisters without saying a word, and their faces were slightly slow.


    Under the gaze of these three people, Qiu Yiye is OK. After all, he has met them several times, and he doesn''t feel nervous at the moment. With his words, the dandy spirit of the young man comes out.


    Only autumn maple, a pair of jiaodidi appearance, shy with curiosity, from time to time secretly Piao to three people. In terms of appearance, the beauty of qiuhanfeng is comparable to that of chiluan, but it may be due to the difference in accomplishments or age. Qiuhanfeng has neither the mature charm of chiluan nor her noble temperament.


    Although qiuhanfeng''s family is rich and noble, her noble temperament is very limited, more flashy, and some immature. Pure two words, you can find some meaning from the autumn maple!


    "Since the ancestors left, those miscellaneous hairs really dare to take advantage of others'' danger and fall into the well! Hum, they probably forgot who came to the door with courtesy and humility at the beginning? In a twinkling of an eye, when my ancestors were gone, I thought there was no one in my Qiu family, so I decided that my Qiu family was bullying... I still have more than five million disciples in Buxu Pavilion, how can they drink a pot of it.... "


    Qiu Yiye talks. Feng Jia and his wife shake their heads and say: "the collapse of Qiu family''s Bu Xu pavilion has been revealed in the leader of Qiu Shao Pavilion in front of him... Bu Xu Pavilion, the former leader of Fang, has no successor..."


    Just thinking about it, I heard Qiu Yishui''s roar in front of me: "the five leagues are despicable and shameless. They are plotting to harm people..." Qiu Yiye is pretty and white, and sits there in a daze; Qiu Hanfeng suddenly stood up and exclaimed: "Dad..." then he stepped forward and worshipped the three Fengjia Yingying, and said: "please give me a hand to help. If it''s too late, it''s too late..." then he was in tears.


    Feng Jia said with a smile: "it''s not in the way! How can you be schemed by the other side if you are on guard? It''s probably the plan of the two Lords. Besides, they didn''t say a word. How dare we go forward? Don''t worry, Miss Qiu


    In front of her, Qiu Hanfeng''s behavior has changed Feng Jia''s previous evaluation of her.


    This girl is not a vase princess! At least for now, Sheng Nai is more than a hundred times.


    At this time, a slight wave of space came, and Feng Jia frowned and said, "there are experts! Your brother and sister don''t go out, there is a Yi in, safety is not a problem! Let''s go out and have a look! " Finish saying, the aftersound still rings in the ear, three people have already disappeared.


    At this time, in the hall of Buxu Pavilion, several people in different clothes surrounded the father and son of Qiufeng Pavilion. Ten corpses were lying on the ground. Judging from their clothes, they were all from Buxu Pavilion.


    Outside the gate, the Zhou Tian ban is still shining. I''m not afraid that many malicious people outside will break the ban for a while and then attack it in groups.


    Besides the regiment, more than 100 disciples of Buxu Pavilion were armed with weapons. They looked flustered and their bodies were uncertain. It was obvious that they were hesitating.


    Qiufenglou, as the leader of Buxu Pavilion, is also a person who has seen big waves.


    When the five patriarchs came to visit, he invited them in directly. Anyway, this day will come. It''s better to solve it sooner than later. Although the cultivation of the disciples was not weak, they were not the opponents of the five patriarchs. They were injured and killed for a while.


    In order not to let the disciples die in vain, Qiu Fenglou drinks them back at the moment, and then fights with two to five forces. Seeing that the second Pavilion leader was in danger, all the disciples wanted to come forward to help. However, the order of the second Pavilion leader came first, so they hesitated for a moment.


    "Open the Treasury and get out of Buxu Pavilion. I''ll spare you not to die!" A man in black walked coldly through the tunnel.


    "Dream! There are only heroes who died in the war in my autumn family, not rats who gave in! If you want to occupy my Buxu Pavilion, you have to pay the price of bleeding! " Qiu Yishui shouts angrily.


    "Good! As you wish! " An old man in Tsing Yi said without expression. Then he said to the other four, "how about we first solve the people in front of us, and then discuss the distribution?" They nodded and agreed.


    "Do it! Quick fight, quick decision With a deep drink, the old man in green, together with the other four, pounced on qiufenglou and his son.


    Qiufenglou''s face sank and a white bead floated out of the forehead, spinning rapidly in the air. An icy and murderous atmosphere has permeated the whole hall.


    "Artifact! "Sword beads?" Some of the five came out in astonishment, and their bodies suddenly retreated. I saw the round white bead suddenly open, dazzling, followed by a number of breaking the wind, a burst of murderous atmosphere, to the five patriarchal prescriptions.


    The sword was full of Qi and hissed loudly. The five masters'' magic weapons float in front of them one by one when their bodies are retreating. They are either cards or shields, or mirrors or armor, trying their best to resist the power of the artifact sword beads.


    "Broken!" With a loud drink from Qiufeng tower, five long swords with cold light flashed in the air, shooting away at the five patriarchs. In the sound of the roar, the earth was shaking, and pieces of stones and pillars fell down. Even though it was forbidden outside the gate, it seemed that it could not bear it. It was like a ripple, and then it was unstable.


    Under the attack of the artifact, although the five patriarchs were not injured, the body protection magic weapon was broken and scattered all over the ground.


    Their faces were slightly surprised. I saw that the five long swords had no success in one blow, followed by a reverse, the body of the sword stopped and coagulated, and then shot out to five people.


    The five patriarchs had a big headache about this artifact. Mingming''s father and son were inferior to themselves in their cultivation. However, their magic weapons came out one after another, and each of them destroyed at least two magic weapons. However, they were depressed.


    "No way! Master Ning Yun, you only need to entangle them for three breaths, so that they have no time to sacrifice their magic weapons and artifacts. How about we have the rest? " The old man in Green said to the man in black.


    The man in black nodded, and the old man in green whispered to the other three. After that, a battle of life and death was announced!


    At this time, Buxu Pavilion in mid air, in addition to the ban on Sunday, a fierce battle is also unfolding!


    "Who are you waiting for? Why step in? Why don''t we share half of what we get? " An old man in silver with a goatee said to Nangong leiba, who stood up against the wind.


    For the two saints, the Zhou Tian ban of those who lost the peak of the great God to urge their luck was nothing.


    After parting with Feng Jia from the pavilion, the two saints quietly came to the sky and made several moves with the three uninvited guests. I found that those who came also reached the middle stage of the great God. They were powerful, and they were two to three!


    "Go away!" Leiba was not in a good mood because of chiluan''s injury. At this time, he just wanted to have a good fight and vent. At the moment, he didn''t pay attention to the other three, and jumped out such a word rudely.


    "Well! Toast, no penalty! Kill Three people''s momentum suddenly erupted, a burst of towering power broke the body and went to the two saints to collide in the past!

 Chapter 147

    In Buxu Pavilion, tie Qinglian, the leader of ningyun sect, gritted his teeth and finally took out a black flag embroidered with blood red clouds. Blood cloud flag, this is his own magic weapon, easily won''t take out. Facing the father and son who were more than one level lower than his own accomplishments, he felt funny when he took out the object.


    Qiufenglou father and son see the blood cloud flag, look a Lin, face dignified. I know that the other party has finally come up with a trump card. The other four patriarchs were either dignified or elegant, apparently ready to make a final and fatal attack. A deep sense of crisis spread in the hearts of the father and son of the autumn family.


    Intuition tells them that this blow is not only fatal, but also as quick as lightning and lightning. At this time, it''s no doubt too late for people like Feng Jia to help!


    When a sense of despair came to the father and son''s heart, a surge of spirit oppressed the body, invisible and qualitative, as if bearing the weight of a mountain. He could not help bending his knee slightly and almost knelt down.


    There was a constant thump in the hall, and the disciples with low accomplishments could not help kneeling down under the pressure of this spirit. At this time, the face of the five patriarchs finally showed the color of horror.


    "Get out of Buxu Pavilion! If you dare to invade again in the future, I want you to wait for the death of both gods and forms! " The cold voice of Feng Jia reverberated in the hall and knocked heavily on people''s hearts.


    "You are not the five old Buxu. Who on earth, sir? Why bother? How about... "Before the words of the master of ningyun sect came to an end, a hole pierced the heart and lungs, and the cold voice rang out again:" once again! Within three breath, get out of Buxu Pavilion. Otherwise, there will be no amnesty


    "Bluff! I''m afraid you won''t succeed! " At the hint of master Ning Yun, master Hua Guang roars and cuts off the father and son of the Qiu family with a light blade.


    At this time, a blood awn suddenly appeared in front of him, and then disappeared. But that Hua Guang Zong Zong Lord, at this time gradually found that he was weak, everything in front of him was dark, and finally he was ignorant.


    At the moment when the Lord of Huaguang sect fell to the ground, the blood awn flashed out again. In the hissing sound, several screams were heard, and three arms flew into the air. Then they burst into pieces and became a blood mist, floating in the air for a long time.


    "Man of broken stars! Let''s go back quickly Forced to endure the pain of broken arm, the leader of ningyun sect roared and retreated suddenly. They could not understand the power of the bloody awn more clearly. At this time, it was like their nightmare. In addition to the master of canyuzong, all the people present were dead and three disabled!


    Afterwards, they judged that the man was merciful to them, and the reason why the maimed jade patriarch was intact was that she was a woman. It was also at that time that they remembered that the five ways of escaping light on the grassland that day was heading for Buxu Pavilion. When he thought of this, the four patriarchs, except the Canyu patriarch, slapped themselves in the face and scolded: "Damn it! Damn it


    At the moment when the four people withdrew from the prohibition, the voice rang clearly in their ears: "dare to come again in the future, die!" After rushing out of the forbidden system, the leader of ningyun sect still did not forget to nod his head to show compliance, but his face was more bitter!


    In mid air, three foreign high-level killers appeared frequently. They are not only equal to the strength of the two saints, but also one more. After counting the lilies, the two saints gradually feel the pressure to increase, which is less attack and more defense.


    Ordinary artifact magic weapon, as long as it''s not the top grade or the top level, can''t play much role in the fierce battle of five people in mid air. To break the law by force is often the simplest and most effective means of attack that does not waste time!


    Not to mention the pressure that the two saints are facing at this time, the three foreign high-ranking officials are more and more frightened by the Vietnam War: what are the origins of these two people in front of them? Ming Ming is on the same level with his three men. With two to three, he is not only fearless, but also has both attack and defense. The cooperation between them is perfect. One point is slower than the other, and one point is faster than the other. It''s perfect.


    Where do they know that the three saints have been brothers and sisters for many years, almost inseparable together, often a look, a subtle action, can express everything they want to express between each other.


    After thousands of moves, the three still couldn''t break into the defensive circle of the two saints. However, er Sheng''s counterattack is even less. In every dozens of moves, there are occasionally one or two counterattacks. After hundreds of moves, er Sheng''s state is not optimistic. He is completely passive!


    And the three foreign high-level, is also a face of fatigue. The battle was not so dangerous, but it was more difficult than all their previous battles. If it wasn''t for today''s situation, they wouldn''t have provoked such tough problems! This is what the three of them said from the heart!


    Bang Bang sound, silver clothes old man see from the Buxu Pavilion Hall in panic swept out a few body shape, a few flash, then disappeared. From the perspective of body method, the accomplishments of those people are comparable to their own three.


    He felt uneasy in his heart, so he sent a message to the other two and suddenly increased his strength. The three people had the potential to kill Er Shengli on the spot.


    The two saints were already complaining in their hearts. The sudden effort of the three of the other side had already made them feel like they were not supporting each other. I''m afraid that in a few hundred moves, I will be hurt and defeated!


    "Fight!" Two saints at this time in the heart mercilessly tunnel. In the thunder, an electric light suddenly flashed. The weapon of my life is out.


    "Oh? Are you going to work hard at last? Why is this necessary? Half of the treasure is yours! " Although the old man in silver was sarcastic, he was also afraid.


    Generally speaking, they don''t want to fight with life when they reach this level of cultivation. The higher the order, the more so. We all know that it''s not easy to reach such a level. It''s very rare for people of the same level to give up their lives.


    Unless the two sides have endless deep hatred, or have great interests worthy of their desperate efforts.


    Therefore, from the beginning to the end, the five of the two sides did not show their weapons, that is to say, they abide by the hidden rules in their hearts. But this kind of hidden rule was finally broken by the two saints.


    During the conversation, three dragon chants were heard, and their own weapons flashed into the air. Five people on both sides immediately stopped and were on guard. So, in mid air, there was this short and rare breathing opportunity.


    "I''d like to advise you to get out of the way. How about 60% for you and 40% for the three of us?" The old man in silver has weighed the matter over and over again, and finally has a showdown! That''s their bottom line.


    What they are worried about is that if they force the two people on the opposite side, in case of self explosion, it will not be worth the loss! Therefore, he would rather get less benefit in exchange for this peace.


    In fact, there was a hesitation in the heart of Er Sheng. He didn''t know whether he would fight to keep his promise or he would like to be a muddle headed chess piece of a man who doesn''t tell the truth.


    There are true words in the attic, but there are also false words. The wind armour two saints all felt that heavy suspicion cloud from, but also don''t understand for a moment.


    Seeing that Er Sheng was hesitant, the old man in silver wanted to strike while the iron was hot and said, "why don''t you go to Bu Xu pavilion with us! I''ll keep my promise. I''ll give you 60% of all the treasures! "


    The color of hesitation just flashed by. The two saints shook their heads slowly at the same time.


    "Do you think the three of us can''t kill you?" The old man in silver was a little angry at last.


    Two saints have no words, but look at each other firmly. If you don''t keep your word, how can you practice Taoism? Although they are cheated or used by others, they have no choice but to fulfill their promise!


    The old man in silver began to bite his teeth and said angrily, "that''s good! That''s all for you


    At this time, a cold voice came: "it''s shameless to bully more than less! There''s seed. Let''s do it three on three A virtual shadow has appeared in front of us, quickly condensed into a person, blue shirt, purple beard, momentum.


    The old man in silver was in a state of suspense. For a while, he could not see the depth of his cultivation in front of the man. Moreover, since the man appeared, he had a slight shudder in his heart and a sense of danger.


    "Put away your weapons, there''s still a chance to live! However, it''s not easy for you to practice. You''d better leave quickly and don''t come again in the future! " Wind armour light tunnel.


    The old man in silver hesitated for a while, but his fear remained.


    Bite teeth, a fist, will turn away. An old man in grey beside him cried, "I really can''t see through your accomplishments! But I still want to try! " With that, a strong momentum burst out to resist the invisible pressure when facing the wind armor.


    Wind armour is still carrying two hands upside down, light tunnel: "good! But it''s better not to use weapons. It''s good for both sides! " The old man in grey took a definite look at the wind armour. Then he put away his weapons according to his words. Look at Xiang Fengjia again. His body becomes pale and has disappeared.


    At this time, the wind armour has disappeared in place, seems to be integrated into the void.


    Among the sudden thunder, ripples of light appeared one after another in all directions of the void. One wave was not flat, and the other wave rose again. It looked as if you were in deep water, looking up at the ripples on the water.


    Suddenly I heard a dull hum, and a figure staggered out of an unstable aperture. With a "wow", a mouthful of blood was already gushing out, forming a fog. It''s the old man in grey. It''s just Fengjia. It hasn''t appeared yet.


    In a flash, the old man in grey stood in the same place, as if he had never left. Just at this time, he had a short halberd with silver light and cold flash in his hand. Halberd!


    "Again, don''t use weapons, or you''ll lose your life!" Wind armour''s body shape finally appeared in a circle of waves. As soon as he stepped forward, he came to the same place, still carrying his hands upside down, with a flat face.


    "I don''t believe it! I know. What you''re afraid of is that I use weapons! Today, I want your life! " The old man in Grey''s mouth is full of bloodstains. He yells at the wind armour in a ferocious manner, just like a beast that is dying after being injured. In despair, he wants to fight back.


    Feng Jia shakes his head, his eyes are full of sadness, and one of them is just like anger. Looking at the old man in grey clothes, Feng Jia said faintly: "it''s not easy for you to cultivate all over. What''s the trouble..."


    "Come on, let''s not be idle at the moment. They fight them and we fight us. Let''s fight two on two! Life and death depend on destiny Leiba said to the old man in silver and the old man in black.


    This time it was the turn of the old man in silver and the old man in black to hesitate.


    Leiba doesn''t take advantage of the situation to attack. He still has this kind of demeanor.


    "How about winning or losing?" The old man in silver finally talked about the conditions.


    "The loser will swear that I will not stop you from entering Buxu Pavilion; If you lose, you will never step into the world of autumn and Xiao! " Nangong Longhou cold tunnel.


    "Good! That''s it! It''s just... What about the two of them? " The old man in silver pointed to Fengjia and the old man in grey.


    "They don''t care. We''ll do what we want!" Leiba is a little impatient.


    "Good! Come on, then The old man in silver was shaking, and the sword in his hand turned into the shadow of the sword all over the sky. He went to the two holy hoods. At the same time, the old man in black also moved, a piece of cold light of the knife, with a fierce Yellow Knife gas, swept past.


    "Golden knife gas?" The two saints were a little surprised.


    Immediately look a Lin to urge to rush thunder anger electricity, anti roll to meet. The three kinds of Dao Qi of jade, gold and silver from top to bottom directly reflect the cultivation state of a Dao. If one of the three kinds of Dao Qi has one of them, it means that the owner has been listed among the Dao gods.


    It''s just that the sword technique is easy to learn but difficult to master. It''s actually more difficult than the sword technique which is difficult to learn and difficult to master. Because it''s easy to learn the sabre technique, it''s hard to make progress; Everyone knows that it''s hard to learn swordsmanship, so at the beginning of the course, he began to practice and comprehend it wholeheartedly. After going on, one day he will achieve great success. However, once the sabre technique is perfect, the sabre technique is no less than that of the great one, even better!


    With the just agreement of the two sides, without self destruction, the two sides are facing each other, and life and death depend on destiny. Therefore, the next World War I will be the real cultivation of their four lives!


    The old man in grey was heavily attacked by the wind armour. At this time, under the injury, his reason gradually disappeared, and his expression was full of madness! With a roar, a silver halberd disappeared in his hand. In a flash, it was in front of Feng Jia.


    Fast as the blade of dimension, but not exactly! This move is really the result of the old man''s lifelong cultivation. It''s a simple and simple strike without any fancy or domineering! Similarly, there are also cracks in the space, but it is in a straight line with the short halberd in the distant place, and the loud sound also came a moment later.


    The strength and skill of this move, including the innumerable rules contained in it, has reached the supreme state of returning to simplicity and emptiness! At ordinary times, the old man in grey can''t do it!


    In the face of the other party''s last fight, the wind armor, which was only half a level higher than his accomplishments, had to look dignified and deal with it with all his strength. The body shape slightly deviates, a blood awn under a flash, then disappeared.


    It is said in martial arts that all defense does not exist, and strong attack is difficult for a long time; There is attack in defense and defense in attack; They are both offensive and defensive. This is the way to defeat the enemy!


    This theory coincides with the way of strategists! So in the face of the opponent''s full attack, the wind armour in full defense, but also launched a full counterattack! Wu Dao Zhi Li has been deeply imprinted in Feng Jia''s heart, so that even if you close your eyes, when you face an attack, it''s natural for you to defend and counterattack with it at the same time! This is also a kind of instinctive reaction!


    A sigh of wind armour rings out again, desolate and sad. In front of me, the old man in grey clothes has turned into a mist of blood, like the sigh, in the void for a long time!


    The two old men in silver, who were fighting against the two saints, saw the flash of blood and then quickly called out, "wait a minute!"


    He turned a blind eye to the thunder axe and angry electric sword of the two saints. He just looked at the wind armour and the blood fog with horror on his face!


    "Is your Excellency the man of the broken starry sky?" The old man in silver asked reluctantly.


    "Lucky for one time, talk about how to break the starry sky!" Feng Jia looks up at the sky with a bleak look!


    After the sound of "Cha Cha", the old man in silver and black shook away. A voice rang out: "I swear that I will not step into this world in my lifetime..." the two severed index fingers are still suspended in front of the two saints, with a drop of blood, looking down.


    In the attic, chiluan is still in the final stage. At this time, it''s not far from the time when she takes Dan for the second time! Feng Jia and his party came back here and took a look at chiluan, who had recovered a little. They settled down a lot, and then went back to the room to adjust their breath.


    After the war, in addition to restoring the spirit of Yuanli, we should have a little understanding. In the twinkling of an eye, the time for taking pills has come. Feng Yi puts the nourishing pill into the TANKOU of chiluan, and looks at the pill melting in her mouth and swallowing it.


    After another ten or so hours, Pei Lingdan has entered chiluan''s abdomen. After the pill melts, it becomes silver thread. After circling around the Dantian, it goes all the way up and enters her spirit sea. Originally calmed down many spirit sea, along with this silk silver thread''s injection, finally after an hour, calm, just like a smooth mirror.


    Gradually solidified soul, slowly spinning up in the spirit sea, spirit sea occasionally shot a silver, into the soul body.


    Although the number of times is not much, silver is also less, but every time the soul to absorb silver, its solidity degree, unknowingly reinforced a lot.


    More than ten hours later, with the perfect absorption of the medicine, a long lost blush finally appeared on the jade face of chiluan.


    The breath is longer and more stable. The eyelashes trembled, and finally opened a pair of wonderful eyes. Close it again for a moment, then open it brilliantly and thoroughly! Bright eyes like stars, clear as springs, eyebrows without painting and Dai, lips without dots and Zhu, Yao nose TANKOU, beautiful.


    At this time, when chiluan opened her eyes, the first scene she saw clearly was a well-defined face. Its forehead is broad, thick eyebrows and big eyes, nose square mouth, purple beard like willow! Looking closely, there is a faint "a" in the hair line of forehead and heart. However, compared with the past, the handwriting seems to be lighter and more vague.


    At this time, the pair of bright eyes on this face, sad to do, smile like spring flowers bloom! Only in the depth of the pupil, there is a red awn flickering, very subtle, subtle can be completely ignored. So chiluan, facing the gaze of Fengjia, trembles and ignores it.


    The man in front of chiluan is Fengjia!


    In the following days, chiluan recovered quickly under the careful care of Fengjia and Ersheng. If we go on like this, we will be able to recover in a month! The missing soul is slowly reborn. And that wisp of spirit is in the remnant blade of Fengjia''s life weapon. With the remnant blade in Fengjia''s body and connected with his mind, the soul of chiluan in the blade finally came to Fengjia''s spirit sea.


    In the sea of his spirit, chiluan''s soul, looking at everything in front of her in horror, once again sent out a violent shiver of disbelief and despair. At that moment, the ghost of chiluan almost disappeared and almost disappeared in the spirit sea of Fengjia.


    In a sudden day, left in the wind Jialing sea of her wisp of ghost, see everything, finally let red Luan also see! She was terrified and helpless; It''s unbelievable, and then it dawns. I shut myself up in the attic for three days without seeing anyone. She is secretly making a decision, and then has to make an important decision that will possibly change her own fate, as well as the fate of Fengjia.


    At that moment, she seemed to see the unpredictable future, which was so clear and incomparable in front of her: a wisp of hair, a ray of sunshine, a wrinkle on her clothes, a piece of soil on her vamp, and the familiar and strange smell


    At the moment when chiluan''s decision was put into effect, a wisp of her ghost almost disappeared in the sea of fengjialing trembled and turned into a brand, a brand. After a little hesitation, she finally rushed over


    Three days later, the specific information about Xuanguang''s return to Yuanfu had spread all over qiuxiao!


    Time: five days later. Venue: blue ice cangyu Kunwu kingdom. Space coordinate azimuth: polar position, due north; Hexagram position, dry in the afternoon, no false; With the shortest light distance interface, autumn Xiaojie!


    Five days later, two figures came out of Buxu Pavilion, and then went to the nearest transmission array. This transmission array is a special transmission array built by buxuge. After verifying the identity, the watchers wait for the two to enter the array and launch the big array. A dazzling light flashed by, and the two in the array have disappeared!


    A moment later, in a certain area of Kunwu Kingdom, hundreds of people stood quietly on the ground and looked up at the sky. Except for the sound of the wind, there was silence. In the air around, countless guards with armor are patrolling. If those without a token break in, they will be attacked immediately.


    If the intruder is strong, it doesn''t matter. The three Temple elders at the top of the great God are already ready to go; It doesn''t matter if the three great gods can''t stop the intruders. They can also use their unique calling spell to inform the coming Guiyuan guards not to appear, or even cancel this opportunity.


    In this way, no one can enter. If you want to enter, you can talk about it in 100000 years!


    Among the hundreds of people waiting in silence, except for the 120 intruders, the rest are the highly qualified spectators and high-level guards who are ready to attack the intruders.


    This time, because chiluan''s serious injury has not been cured, and Buxu Pavilion is in an unusual period, Nangong and leiba all stay in case. In order to keep their promise, Fengjia and fengb have to bring qiuhanfeng to Kunwu Kingdom and prepare to enter the mansion!


    Make wind armour rest assured is, autumn contain maple and he between, don''t call! In Qiu Hanfeng''s heart, there was a flash of strange red awn in Feng Jia''s eyes at that time, which made her have a deep sense of fear. Maybe, this is also the reason why they have no feeling!


    As for the two extra places in the government, they were sold by Fengjia and replaced with kyanite.


    It''s a kind of stone comparable to the best spirit stone. Of course, the price is expensive. The kyanite is enough for a monk in the early Yuanying period to spend his time in the Huayin period! The premise is that the monk''s qualification is average.


    With everything in order, after checking the token of those who entered the house again, the three Temple elders pinched the formula together and recited the incantations. After a burst of thunder, the sky appeared a huge virtual building shadow - Xuanguang Guiyuan house. She finally appeared!


    Qiu Hanfeng is at the side of Feng Jia at this time, looking at the virtual shadow on the sky becoming clearer and clearer. A blush rises on the jade surface, and a pair of wonderful eyes are also flashing with excited light.


    If Fengjia was not around her and there were so many people around her, she would have to sing and dance to express her happy mood at the moment.


    As the shadow of the sun came near and gradually came to the top of the people''s heads, the huge dark light came back to Yuanfu, and then the light suddenly shrank and finally condensed into a solid body. Then, in this way, quietly suspended in mid air, motionless.


    At this time, several figures rushed up and swayed along the mansion. Countless array flags were displayed, and then they flashed into the void around the mansion. At the same time, dozens of people scattered on the ground to form a strange circle, facing the mansion in midair, and then they made their own seal.


    A silver channel leads from the ground to the gate of Dafu.


    After the rumbling sound, the door of the mansion seemed to open heavily. Then a group of silver armor guards came out from inside, holding spears and expressionless, standing along both sides of the silver channel. For a moment, I couldn''t see the accomplishments of these guards with spears and silver armor.


    A voice called, "please take your token and walk along the silver road to enter the mansion!"


    As soon as the words were over, the crowd was in a commotion. Then there was a man on the Silver Road, slowly upward. Feng Jia with Qiu Hanfeng, like those former travelers, holding a token, all the way up, seeing the tall and towering door getting closer and closer.


    Near the gate of the mansion, the two silver guards took the token from their hands. After checking it out, they accepted it, took out a green card again and handed it to those who entered the mansion.


    "This green card contains a detailed introduction of the government and explanations of various regulations. Those who violate the regulations will be directly ejected to return to the Yuan government and be disqualified from entering the government! " That voice is floating in the air, I don''t know where it comes from.


    Fengjia and qiuhanfeng take the token, step forward a few steps, and finally step into Xuanguang Guiyuan mansion!


    What appeared in front of them were the square passageways one by one high and half Zhang wide. Dense, like a beehive.


    "It''s really a magic weapon of space!" Seeing these, Fengjia knows that Xuanguang''s return to Yuanfu is also a kind of space magic weapon.


    Because if this mansion is not a magic weapon of space, it is huge, but it can''t hold hundreds of deep passages. Moreover, from the introduction of the green card, the other side of each channel is an independent space.


    In front of my eyes, near half of the passageways, there was a green light flashing, which means that someone entered from this passageway, and later changed the passageway. One hundred and twenty people, one hundred and twenty channels. Is all this coincidence or man-made?


    Light to account for the autumn with maple after a few sentences, two people each toward a channel line. In this Guiyuan mansion, Fengjia and qiuhanfeng can also communicate with each other.


    After seeing Qiu Hanfeng enter a passage, Feng Jia goes to a passage. With the help of his divine sense, he finds that the scope is very limited. The next step is to go in.

 Chapter 148

    After entering the passage, Fengjia found that in this passage, he could not use his divine sense to scan in all directions. Whenever the divine sense comes out and touches the stone wall of the passage, the divine sense has a feeling of being pulled and sucked. If not for the strong sense of wind armor, I''m afraid I''ll be inhaled by the stone wall! This strange stone wall gives Fengjia a vague sense of familiarity.


    While moving forward, thinking, suddenly eyes a bright, he remembered! That''s the memory of noumenon.


    Wang Feng has been to the forest of spirit beasts in the sub divine world. In a treasure pit, he found a stone wall, which is very similar to the stone wall in front of him. Later, Wang Feng named the stone wall "soul absorbing stone wall" and refined it to become the scabbard of Zixue''s long sword.


    "What''s the relationship between the stone wall, the blue ice, the Kunwu Kingdom, the Xuanguang Guiyuan mansion, and the spirit beast forest in the Qing and Han Dynasties


    Feng Jia thought for a long time and couldn''t understand it, so he didn''t think about it any more. In this way in the passage all the way forward for a long time, finally saw the front of the faint light into. Quicken your pace and make haste to the light.


    At this time, Xuanguang returned to the lower part of Yuanfu. Many visitors saw that 120 people entered the mansion smoothly. Except for those left behind, they were leaving one after another. Because they knew that it would take about three months for Xuanguang Guiyuan mansion to open and finally close.


    And the scene in the house, is to use the divine sense to scan and explore, also can''t! Because the whole Xuanguang Guiyuan house, from the green tile to the floor, including the four stone walls in the middle, has a kind of sucking power. Once the divine mind and spiritual consciousness come into contact with it, they will be pulled into it without being polite, resulting in the loss of the caster''s mindfulness.


    Few people know that the materials used to construct the mansion are the same as those used to construct the passageways inside the mansion. That is what Wang Feng called the spirit absorbing stone wall!


    Since there is nothing to see and no way to check, why wait for three months?


    It''s better to leave as soon as possible, calculate the time, and come back when Guiyuan mansion is closed! With the same mind, these onlookers, who are very important, seem to leave quietly. Among the onlookers, there is another extraordinary figure. As soon as he leaves, he takes half of the people.


    This person, who accounts for half of the visitors, is his guard! And he is the highest executive of blue ice cangyu - Blue dry God Emperor!


    The emperor looked very young. He was only forty years old.


    He was dressed in a dark blue robe, surrounded by a glittering blue jade belt from his waist, with a blue scarf on his head and a pair of blue cloud boots on his feet. All over, a faint blue! Even his beautiful face, with a thick beard, was blue. At the center of the forehead, three blue lines are arranged in order, which is exactly a diagram of Qian hexagram. It is as bright as Venus, which makes people feel awe at first sight.


    This is probably the origin of the word "Lan Qian".


    God sound bursts, fragrant wind. The blue emperor and his party were flying in midair.


    In front and behind, lanqian God Emperor was sitting leisurely in the chariot with his eyes slightly closed. Some of his fat bodies were shaking with the gentle shaking of the chariot.


    Suddenly, he suddenly opened his eyes, slightly raised his head, staring up ahead. Just in front of him, is a void, in addition to air, or air!


    "You don''t have to wait until you return to the imperial palace!" After that, the jade seat in the chariot disappeared.


    In the void, dark and silent.


    Because it is in a vacuum, everything is silent, including the violent wind, the energy storm formed when countless huge stones collide with each other, as well as the tiny pieces of gravel passing by, all of which have enough speed and power to crush people, but without any sound. There is a deep sense of death in the stillness.


    In this crisis filled void, the blue emperor looked straight ahead, as if looking at a nebula in the distance. All of a sudden, in front of my eyes, a silver light was shining. Then the light twisted and turned into a human shape. In the blink of an eye, when the light was dark, it was condensed and full.


    A boy in blue looked at him quietly and said nothing.


    Surprised, the emperor bowed himself to salute and said, "see you! I don''t know if you are calling me. What can I do for you? "


    "No! The reason why I call you here is because the plan has changed!


    In addition, before the envoy came here, the heavenly punishment venerable had corresponding countermeasures for the variation of this plan, and asked the envoy to tell you! " The boy in green has a childish face, beautiful eyes, smooth complexion, and his voice is as crisp and tender as his appearance.


    But those shining silver eyes, as if they could see through everything, dazzling and deep, people dare not look at each other. Such a pair of eyes matched with this small face, but added a bit of weird and ghostly.


    "Please give me some advice!" Hearing the words, the emperor took a deep breath and saluted again.


    In front of him, he had seen the boy in green several times. Every time he saw him, he felt different. Sometimes it''s fear, sometimes it''s horror, sometimes it''s panic, more often it''s deep awe!


    A mortal face of heaven when the kind of awe! He had heard of the heavenly punishment in the mouth of the boy in green, but he had never seen it. Although he, the God of LAN Qian, has reached the last stage of the great God''s cultivation, and is only half a step away from the peak, the four sages of heaven''s punishment, heaven''s punishment, heaven''s power and heaven''s strictness, to his ears, are bigger than heaven!


    The boy in Green said: "this time, there is a strange number in Guiyuan mansion. It doesn''t matter what the difference is now.


    Bu Xu five old regardless of the overall situation, shake hands to go, is clearly against us! They''re not far from dying! The plan of the God punishes the venerable is like this.... "


    Soon after, the boy in green turned back into a ball of silver light and disappeared. After staying for a long time, the emperor turned and left.


    After a while, a virtual shape suddenly appeared in the foothold of the two people just now. In a flash, it condensed into reality. This man is an old Taoist, wearing a gray robe, with crutches in his hands. His eyebrows are silvery white, but he has no beard. A face, full of wrinkles, gives people the feeling of being a experienced Taoist priest.


    He frowned and pondered. After a long time, he raised his crutch and gently, a light curtain about Zhang in diameter appeared in front of him. In the light curtain, countless black spots gradually emerge, just like the spots on the leopard''s body. One of the black spots is constantly changing, big or small, or stretching or shrinking, which is very unstable compared with other black spots around.


    The old Taoist saw this, his eyes flashed a ray of light, then his body flashed and disappeared, but the light curtain still flickered in the same place, motionless.


    After a while, the unstable black spot on the light screen gradually faded, and disappeared after a few breath.


    After a while, the old Taoist appeared in front of the light curtain again, looked at the light curtain, and then nodded, looking a little satisfied. Then the crutches gently horizontal stroke, the light curtain into ten thousand silver, shining for a while, then was blown away by the wind, never seen again. The old Taoist became a virtual shadow again and disappeared in the same place.


    The highest interface of blue ice universe -- blue light world. At this time, the emperor lanqian was sitting in a secret room in the temple, closing his eyes and meditating.


    This secret room is a forbidden area for anyone except himself, including his favorite imperial concubines. Not long ago, he had a dialogue with the boy in green in Taixu. He had to sort it out, then make a plan and start to implement it.


    Xuanguang Guiyuan mansion and Hongmeng gate appeared every 100000 years. In addition, this time, Emperor LAN Qian only saw them twice.


    He didn''t know how many times it had appeared before; He didn''t care how many times it would appear in the future. At present, he is concerned about how to do this amazing plan or task well!


    After thinking about it, Emperor LAN Qian threw out a bottle shaped magic weapon with a handprint. He saw countless crystal like objects shooting out of the bottle mouth. They were crystal dots, shining, like fountains. But after a few breath, the fountain suddenly stopped, and there seemed to be no water.


    At this time, on the ground in front of the emperor lanqian, hundreds of crystal coffins appeared, arranged in order, and the size was the same.


    In the transparent crystal coffin, there is a corpse, with different appearances, but all of them are dressed in blue clothes, lying rigidly in it, with no vitality.


    The crystal coffin has antiseptic effect, so it seems that the hundreds of corpses have been stored for a long time without any signs of decay, including their clothes, hair, shoes and socks, eyebrows and eyelashes.


    If the temple elders in the peak of the three great gods who are enforcing the law in Kunwu Kingdom at this time see everything in front of them, they will be shocked to find that the dead in the whole 100 coffins are the blue emperor of blue ice in the past 100000 years!


    Except for a few failed or successful emperors, all the others they saw were lying in this crystal coffin! These 100 God emperors are all the generations of LAN Qian God emperors who have no intention to rush to the ancient times or worry about the failure of the rescue, so that the torrent retreats bravely!


    Like many cangyu, Emperor lanqian also had a certain term of office. Their term of office is a thousand years!


    And it also needs people born in the human world. When the term of office is up to the time limit, no matter whether it''s unintentional or successful, we have to give way, except for special circumstances. For example, if there is a sudden war or there is no suitable candidate, the term of office should be appropriately extended under the collegiate discussion of the elders.


    With the support of a powerful force, the current emperor lanqian began to plot against successive emperors in an extremely dark and despicable way more than 100000 years ago. This way is to give up! Every blue emperor was often taken away soon after he took office.


    But in order not to arouse the suspicion of the elders, they still waited for several blue Qian God Emperor an to assume the throne, and then they went to the ancient times with great pride. Three of them failed in the robbery, and their spirits and forms were destroyed; The other two succeeded in the robbery, became ancient gods, and finally left the blue ice world forever. Therefore, in this sense, the God emperors of blue ice cangyu for more than 100000 years are actually only one person, and this person is now the God Emperor of blue dry!


    The reason why he took the risk of doing so was that two or three great forces were playing a big game at the same time! A game of life and death! And the current blue Qian God Emperor and that Bu Xu Wu Lao are the pieces in this game. It has been more than 100000 years since the beginning of the game. Exactly speaking, they started to prepare before Xuanguang Guiyuan mansion and Hongmeng gate appeared last time; In other words, this house is the product of this game!


    The layout of more than 100000 years is coming to an end, and the fierce middle game is about to begin. In fact, the strength of both sides is quite different, but the strong are not arrogant, the weak are not afraid, and they are very careful.


    If the last appearance of Fu and men was just a trial between the two sides, then this reappearance of Fu and men is a real confrontation between the two sides! After all, Xuanguang''s return to Yuanfu and Hongmeng''s gate, so far, plus this time, only twice! If Qiu Fenglou''s statement is true, the first appearance of Fu and men will be a miscarriage! At least because of the other party''s Secret intervention, the other party did not achieve its real purpose.


    The blue emperor looked at the coffins in front of him with twinkling eyes. A plan finally appeared in his mind... It was only after a whole day that he put away the crystal coffins and the corpses and walked out of the secret room.


    At this time, the distant Taixu is still the huge and magnificent gray palace. In a side hall of the palace, there were still the strong man, the black man and the green man. The three are closing their eyes.


    Soon, the three men opened their eyes almost at the same time, and there was one more in front of them. It was the old Taoist who lit the light curtain in Taixu!


    "Old four is back? How is it going? " The strong man asked with a smile.


    "The hole has been blocked by me. It''s a pity that the young boy runs very fast. Otherwise, I''d like to invite him here, Lao Dao! " The old Taoist said with a slight frown.


    "Since the cone hole is blocked, there will be no interference in the matter of the house and the gate! When the plan can be implemented smoothly, the situation is under our control! Old four, don''t worry The black beetle grinned.


    "How can we not worry? The person chosen by the Lord is about to suffer from the pain of heart training; The last time the other party interfered with the government, it has delayed our plan for 100000 years.


    In these 100000 years, I''m afraid that they have planned carefully and secretly! Strange only blame that cone hole appear strange and early, and we found out until blocked, but slow and late! All this leads to a lot of variables. It''s hard to be clear... "Lao Dao said anxiously.


    "Although the strength of the other side is great, we are not without the strength of a battle! Since this is the other side''s initiative to provoke first, ambitious, want to unify the three, we can not and will not wait to die! When we have the right person and time, we will send envoys to the earth to respect the Tao, persuade the earth to respect the Lord, and make an alliance with our people to respect the Tao. If this matter is successful, we, together with the earth, will win or lose! Hum, the battle between heaven and man. I''d like to see if it''s the power of heaven that can''t be resisted, or if man can conquer heaven! " In the meaning of the strong man''s cold pride, there is a kind of lofty spirit.


    "What I said is true! There is a strange hole between heaven and man, which leads us to fall behind! And between me and dizundao, there is also a hole, which can be regarded as compensation for us! It''s a big game, at least for now, and it''s hard to win or lose.


    The so-called good chess player, holding first can always win, losing first can always be! What''s more, we still have a strong ally. Even if we lose the first step now, we will find a good opportunity in the future and take it back! At that time, it will be victory or peace, but it will be up to us! " Green light in the light of people light tunnel.


    "The words of the two brothers are very true! He Tianzun wants to eat us, at least let him break a few old teeth first! It''s a pity that the cone hole is limited. It can only pass a few people at a time. It depends on luck. Otherwise, I would like to put a few fires in his backyard to burn him up! Ha ha... "The black armor man laughed strangely.


    "It''s really the wind and rain coming..." when Lao Dao heard the words, he didn''t look happy on his face. On the contrary, his heart seemed to be more heavy. Murmuring, a face of melancholy.


    But Xuanguang returned to Yuanfu. Fengjia walked along the passage to the light in front of him. After about ten steps, I came to an open place. The sky was overcast and empty, and the ground was brown sand, flat and hard. Let go of the divine sense scanning. Fengjia finds that in this place, divine sense is not easy to use. It can only cover several miles. Running Jiyuan double pupil, we can see that there are objects more than 100 Li ahead.


    Under the double eye of Jiyuan, Fengjia, combined with the information in the green card, knows that this is the first pass to enter the mansion. In front of this unique space, only a few hundred miles in size, only through this pass, can be regarded as really into the house. And this pass is the first test that every person who enters the government must face! Only when you pass this pass can you choose to enter the East and West departments of the mansion.


    Xuanguang Guiyuan mansion is divided into two parts: the East and the west, and each part is divided into five levels. The eastern part is the place where the precious utensils of Dan medicine are stored, which is obviously prepared for those who have no intention to fight for the key of Hongmeng; The west is the place where the key of Hongmeng appears and the next target of Fengjia!


    With a flash, the wind armor came to the front of the object. only


    There are several tall stone statues standing on the flat and open sand ground. The stone statues are gray, finely carved and lifelike. They hold spears and halberds in their hands, and look ahead motionlessly. Although their faces are expressionless, there is an invisible pressure fluctuation, which is shocking!


    "Five elements array!" The first time Fengjia saw the positions of the five statues, he knew the formation and name in front of him. Almost in an instant, he had dozens of ways to break the formation.


    Slowly pace forward, wind armour back two hands, look leisurely. With each step forward, it was one step closer to the five stone statues, and the sand ground between them was also distorted a little, followed by waves of shaking. When it was several feet away from the statue, the sand under the feet became like waves, rippling in all directions. Suddenly, when the light was dim, a stone statue with halberd in both hands flashed in its eyes. Then the huge body moved slightly, and the halberd, which was several feet long, smashed down to the wind armour with fierce wind breaking sound.


    At the same time, the rest of the four statues also had their eyes polished. With one step, they changed the formation and surrounded the wind armor in the formation! A side body, wind armour to avoid the long halberd thunderbolt of a blow, roaring sound, in the splash of sand in the sky, disappear invisible. The virtual shadow appeared. Fengjia had already stood behind the first stone statue, stretched out his palm and pressed it.


    At this time, a cold wind came from the back, and the head of Fengjia didn''t return. His left hand was negative, and then he bent his fingers, while his right hand was still pressing on the statue¡° When there was a loud noise of "Jingshen", Jingshen''s finger force had been in direct contact with the incoming spear.


    At this time, Feng Jia, or Wang Feng''s startling power, had a qualitative leap with the improvement of cultivation. If you let him face the four winged worm devil''s diamond ball cover again, he can break it with a single blow by the power of the startling finger at this time.


    The long gun of another stone statue was bounced back faster than the speed of hitting the wind armor. Suddenly, the handle of the gun had heavily hit the belly of the stone statue¡° There was a sharp sound, and the stone chips splashed. The long gun, which was three points harder than pure gold, had become granular and spilled all over the ground. There was nothing in the hand of the stone statue, but it still held the long gun falsely. A deep hole had been made in the abdomen by the handle of the gun, and it was almost punctured!


    With the sound of "Peng", Fengjia''s right palm has been pressed on the back of the stone statue in front of him. With the sound of "kalala" like broken bones, the stone statue with a height of several feet collapsed and became a piece of ground. At this time, Zhenshan palm has the power to shake the mountain into powder! One of the five elements has been broken.


    In the sound of "huhuhuhu", two spears and one shot have been shot, blocking all the retreat of Fengjia. Suddenly, another stone statue with empty hands and broken abdomen sprang down to Fengjia with open arms behind it, which has the potential to press Fengjia into a paste.


    "Try my immortal Vajra Dharma!" In the process of heart reading, Feng Jia suddenly drinks, and Shen Yuan rushes up and down. His whole body is full of golden light! In the blink of an eye, his figure rose several times. He was as tall as the four stone statues. His face was like light gold, and he was awe inspiring. He bent his elbow back slightly, pointed at the chest of the statue, swept a gun with one hand, and blocked the two spears with a gold body. The immortal body of wind armour, because it is only a separate body, and it has not been quenched by God, can not be compared with Wang Feng.


    Even so, the wind beetle has the confidence to resist the incoming two spears with its body.


    "Boom", "Peng" and "Dangdang" sound, Mars everywhere, the earth trembles, for a moment, the sand flies away, the wind blows. First of all, the remnant image was bent under the elbow of the wind armour and split into four parts; Then he smashed the long gun, and the arms of the stone statue with the gun fell down with the broken gun; The two spears, which came at a fast speed, hit the wind armour, like the intersection of gold and stone and the flight of Mars. The spears in their hands were covered with tiny cracks as dense as cobwebs when the two statues were retreated by the force of anti earthquake.


    Seeing this, Feng Jia took the opportunity to sweep the three statues. A burst of earth shattering sound, dust filled, eyes can not see things. By the time the dust and sand had dispersed, the wind beetle had disappeared except for the gravel.


    In this space at this time, there is a small door shaped virtual shadow in the mid air. According to the information from the green card, Feng Jia knows that the virtual shadow in front of him is the first gate to enter the mansion. Apart from this gate, there is no other way to go, including the suction channel.


    Because the suction channel will automatically close after everyone passes, and then disappear. This space is stronger than King Kong, but also extremely flexible. Even if it can be barely cut, without waiting for the space channel to be fully formed, it will quickly close again, so there is no time to enter.


    In this space, it''s like being wrapped by a thick and hard paste. You just make it soft, you just make it soft, you don''t eat it hard, it''s impossible!


    However, if you want to leave this space, in addition to the success of breaking through the pass and entering the next pass, there is another way.


    This method is effective in any space of Xuanguang Guiyuan mansion, that is to crush the green card. When you crush the green card that the guard gives you when you enter the house, a small mobile teleportation array will appear immediately, which will automatically load the card breaker into it. Moreover, this small mobile teleportation array has extremely high defense efficiency, so in this array, security is generally not a problem.


    Then it will be a powerful sudden incredible force to pop out of the mansion. Of course, those who were ejected from the government also lost the qualification to enter the government.


    The divine sense sweeps the door like shadow in the air, and the wind armour gets nothing. After all, the mind is not omnipotent. When you reapply Jiyuan ChongTong, you can only see a very limited space. You can vaguely see that the other side of the door is also a space, in which the color light is flowing and gorgeous! And the rest, you can''t see clearly.


    As soon as the body shape of the wind armour flashed, it darted into the door like virtual shadow.


    It''s easy to get in and out. It''s a big surprise to Fengjia. Because he can''t see the situation clearly with his spiritual cultivation and the ability of Jiyuan ChongTong, which indicates that there may be a long passage or another space behind the gate like virtual shadow.


    With this preconceived idea, as soon as he entered the house, he immediately found that he had come to the real house. Of course, Feng Jia was a little surprised.


    In front of us, there is a cliff which is high in the sky and wide as a mountain. High must look up and not see its top, wide is around and not see its end. The cliff is full of brilliance and color fog. The whole wall is smooth and smooth, like a giant screen.


    On the left and on the right, there are two big characters commonly used by the Qing, Han and cangyu - Dongxi! Its character seems to be cut with an axe and a knife!


    Just like the suction channel, this huge cliff also has the effect of sucking and swallowing the mind. So if you want to cover it with divine consciousness, you have to take a big risk!


    Below the cliff is a narrow stone road, which runs along the bottom of the cliff and is symmetrical with the two huge characters on the cliff.


    Obviously, the stone road faces east and West.


    When Fengjia was about to move westward, he suddenly saw a bright light on the cliff, and the color fog was also surging, and then a large smooth plane was clearly and completely exposed.


    On the plane, countless golden tadpole like handwriting appeared. After a while of shaking like water, it was finally clearly printed in Fengjia''s eyes.


    With shock and his spiritual cultivation at this time, Fengjia almost finished reading the dense green and Chinese characters on the stone wall in a flash.


    After reading, I deeply remember that moment in my mind, the words disappeared, and the whole huge screen was like a cliff, full of brilliance and color fog.


    At this time, Feng Jia''s expression was not only shocked, but also shocked, and a little confused. Now close your eyes and sort out the text information you just got in your mind.


    Time flies, and Fengjia is still standing on the spot. At this time, dozens of figures suddenly appeared from mid air, and then stopped and landed on the ground.


    One of them said with a smile: "ha ha... I finally entered the mansion... Eh... What''s this?"


    Just as Fengjia had just arrived, these people who had successfully broken through the barrier looked at the huge screen like cliff in front of them and felt a trance in shock.

 Chapter 149

    In the face of many latecomers, Fengjia turns a deaf ear and still stands still, combing the information he just got.


    What shocked him was that some high-level people revealed in the information were afraid that their accomplishments were even higher than the legendary realm of the original God, and they even had such powerful existence; To his horror, the legendary killing God catastrophe is the coming battle between heaven and man in a thousand years!


    And it may be more ferocious than the subsequent robbery; What he doubts is that the three ways of heaven, earth and man in the information are called the first, second and third frames of the universe, which is quite different from the information Wang Feng got from the beast in the past.


    Since this day, earth and human are the universe of one, two and three frames, why not mention the fourth, fifth and sixth frames? And judging from the words just now, it seems that I don''t know that there are six frames of the universe at all!


    However, there is a message that makes Feng Jia very excited. That is to say, in one of the two parts, after all of them have successfully broken through the barrier, they can enter the other part through a secret way and snatch other things. You can have both!


    After guessing for a long time, Feng Jia couldn''t think of a reason for the obscure information. In order to save time, he looked at the people behind him and walked to the west without saying a word. Not long after he just stepped on the stone road, dozens of other people arrived one after another!


    In the flash of human shadow, Feng Jia couldn''t see whether Qiu Hanfeng was coming. As she walked, she used the jade Rune to sound to her. Knowing that she was in the crowd, she decided to enter the east mansion. Then she asked her to put away the jade rune, and her body swayed, and disappeared on the stone road.


    Seeing that some people had begun to enter the West mansion, the crowd was in a commotion and quickly divided into two groups, one west and one east, moving forward quickly along the stone road.


    It is only obvious that the number of people in the two groups is more in the east than in the West. After all, the door or key of Hongmeng sounds too evil and mysterious. It is far less beneficial than the magic weapon of Dan ware in the east mansion. Moreover, people who enter the West mansion can see at a glance that they are all highly cultivated.


    But in a few seconds, the 120 people who were just in front of the cliff disappeared.


    Then, the scene in front of us was distorted, including the huge screen like cliffs and stone roads. Suddenly, it was extremely bright and dazzling. Then it turned into hundreds of millions of silver lights and emptiness. Finally, the light suddenly darkened, and the whole space seemed to be gone!


    If Feng Jia saw as like as two peas, he could see this picture from his memory, which is exactly the same as the space disappearance in the array.


    Fengjia is the leader and has already come to the first pass. What appears in front of us is a dense jungle. The jungle is very big and vast, which makes the sky dark even more! According to the information provided in the green card, the first pass of Xifu is to pass through the jungle, and the first key of Hongmeng is also in the jungle.


    As before, it''s not easy to use the divine sense here, and the speed of the whole body''s flashing is much slower than the normal situation outside the mansion!


    "It seems that this Xuanguang Guiyuan mansion is not only a space magic weapon, but also has the effect of space confinement and absorption of mental power!" Feng Jia is sure to be authentic in his heart.


    "Whew whew" sound sounded, behind the storm, more than ten people came almost at the same time. Feng Jia turned his head and saw that the four patriarchs who had been badly damaged by himself in Buxu pavilion that day were among them.


    There was also a young man in gorgeous clothes who was close to the four people. Judging from his clothes, he belonged to the same clan as the leader of Huaguang who died in his own hands. His appearance also had similarities. He must have been the nephew of the former leader of Huaguang and took over the post of the leader. However, at the beginning, there were three patriarchs who were cut off by the remnant blade. It''s not long, but now they have all grown up. It''s probably the help of the divine medicine!


    Seeing that Fengjia had already arrived, he turned his head and looked at it. The five patriarchs felt tight in their hearts. On that day, they didn''t meet Feng Jia. They only knew his voice but didn''t see him. Because Feng Jia didn''t speak, they didn''t know that the man in front of them was the one who had broken the starry sky and made them have nightmares for days!


    Walking side by side with the five patriarchs, the two old men were all dressed in black robes, wrapped in white belts, with gloomy faces and identical appearance. They were twin brothers. Behind the seven are a couple of young men and women in the shape of lovers. The men are dignified, handsome, and the women are beautiful and charming! They were so close to each other that they seemed very close to each other.


    Looking back, there are four men, women and children in different clothes.


    The two men are one old and one young, and the two women are one old and one young. It seems like a family, but it''s not! At the end of the line, he was a middle-aged fat man with a smiling face, red robes and red shoes, with a red face and the look of a merchant and a gentry. There is a red gourd hanging on the waist, the same color as Wang Feng''s wine gourd, but not as big as Wang Feng''s.


    Seeing that there was no one coming, Feng Jia knew that there were 15 people, including himself, who had entered the West mansion this time! Looking at each other coldly, Feng Jia turned around and flashed into the jungle.


    Seeing that Feng Jia started to move without saying a word, the crowd was stunned at first, then shook their bodies one after another, and followed closely.


    When he entered the jungle, the light was darker and the distance he could see was only a few tens of feet away. However, the extremely deep pupil of Fengjia was not affected by it in this unique space. Therefore, when he entered the jungle, his speed did not decrease at all. Instead, he moved forward faster. If he did not carefully search for the first key of Hongmeng, even though he was in the dense jungle, In this place with the power of space confinement, the speed of wind armor can be thousands of times faster, reaching the speed of light.


    If you are in normal open space, including Taixu, the speed of wind armor can be much faster than the speed of light. A jump flare is a million miles away! Heart to such as extreme speed, with a strange eight wild extreme speed superposition, it will reach the "read heart, body at will to" realm! To borrow a modern term, this is called "as far as we think, we can go"!


    Even so, with the help of Jiyuan''s double pupils, the figure of Fengjia is as faint as a wisp of smoke. This is the scene caused by speed. After the people behind entered the jungle, the wind armour had already disappeared!


    "Hey, hey... Who is that man? Run faster than a rabbit Looking at the dark jungle in front of him, the fat man said with a smile.


    "Well! It''s no use running fast! I don''t know if I can find the first key One of the twin old people''s compassion tunnels.


    "Even if he finds it, I don''t know if he can keep it! One is not good, and I''ve told you my life Another twin old man said quickly.


    In the jungle, there''s a lot of danger.


    More dangerous than that are the people of the same trade. The so-called plunder, of course, refers to looting, including killing, by any means!


    The truth can''t be simpler. After all, if the number of people is less than one, they will have a better chance.


    If it''s outside the jungle, people don''t know each other''s accomplishments, or if they have some scruples, they don''t start. But from the first step into the jungle, their killing hearts are irresistible. With the dark light and dark places, they have always been the fuse of blood and the catalyst of killing.


    Among the forces on the scene, in addition to Fengjia, who left the 14 latecomers far behind, the five patriarchs were the most powerful. No matter from the number of people, or from the breath of judgment; The weakest is the fat man in red who seems to be alone, but people with a little brain will think of and see that he is brave and unfathomable!


    Then there is the young couple. Of course, in terms of number, there are four men, women and children who look like a family.


    As for the twin brothers who are also two people, they dare to walk side by side with the five most powerful patriarchs. I''m afraid their strength is even more amazing. So, in this way, all the people in the mind electricity turn, all coincidentally to the young couple to see.


    It didn''t matter. Everyone was surprised.


    It turned out that when the crowd entered the jungle, the young couple''s speed was a little slower, and they were overtaken by the fat man. But I remember I was in the jungle just now, right behind the crowd. At this time, looking back, they were both gone!


    "Good means! I didn''t expect that couple would use the art of virtual body to transform shadow to the peak! I admire you Fat man read a move, then understand why.


    "Admiration? I admire you! " The old twin brother was so surprised and angry that he had a big heart to kill. Finally, he took the fat man first! Two people body shape in a flash, a encircle, attack together to the fat man and go¡° "Pengpeng" two loud sounds, three people four palms opposite, fat man with the help of force, body shape a tremor, its speed incomparable to rush into the depths of the jungle.


    "I dare to take my knife first... I''m waiting for you..."


    The fat man''s figure had disappeared long ago, and his cheers echoed in the woods. At this moment, the four men, women, old and young swayed their bodies one after another and rushed to the depth of the dense forest like frightened birds. If you don''t go now, when will you stay! The old twin brother was slightly stunned and ignored the five patriarchs who were standing still. With a roar, the jungle shook, the birds fluttered, and the leaves and twigs fluttered down. In the flash of their bodies, they had caught up with each other.


    "Let''s go, don''t let others take the lead..." the five patriarchs disappeared in the same place.


    The wind armour sweeps quickly all the way, one side is extremely deep, double pupil and powerful mental power are used together, carefully search every inch of the place.


    What annoys him is that the green card doesn''t introduce the shape, size and other details of the first Hongmeng key. It only mentions one point roughly. The first Hongmeng key is in this dense forest of thousands of miles. Moreover, there are countless ferocious creatures in this dense forest.


    However, they are nothing compared with people, because Fengjia had already detected with his mind that one person had been killed by his own kind. It was only after a breath that the shrill scream came faintly.


    The first one to be killed was the old man among the men, women and children, while the one who started killing was not the five patriarchs, the twin brothers or the fat man, but the young couple.


    The two first bewildered the four with their superb technique of transforming body into shadow. While the four were slightly stunned, the couple attacked from one side like lightning. Before the last old man blurted out, the couple had disappeared. He is a master of the five elements evasion with his superb skill of transforming body into shadow.


    What''s more, these two masters still use the cultivation of the great God''s early state to perform the divine escape skill. What''s particularly terrible is that they have already reached a state where they can do whatever they want with the wooden escape skill! It can be said that in this dense jungle, they are almost invincible.


    Seeing that the old man was killed in an instant without any sound, and the murderer disappeared in a strange way, the ferocious and ugly old woman suddenly raised her face and began to laugh. The two young men and women beside her suddenly showed a look of panic. They quickly sat down on their knees, as if they closed their eyes.


    The old woman''s shrill laughter suddenly increased, as if to penetrate their eardrums and pierce into their atrium.


    They immediately turned pale and trembled all over, as if trying their best to resist the old woman''s sharp laughter. This burst of sharp laughter is the wind armour in the dense forest nearly a hundred miles away, which can also be heard clearly.


    I saw a circle of withered yellow sound waves visible to the naked eye, rippling from the old woman''s mouth to the four sides. One circle was thicker than the other, and one circle was thicker than the other.


    The five patriarchs who were plundering in the jungle, as well as their twin brothers in the distance, changed their faces when they heard the sharp laughter.


    "The voice of the dead sky? Come on! Shenyuan protects the ears, calms the soul, and keeps away from it quickly... "In the face of the demonic sound that can shake the spirit sea and tear the soul, they uttered such a panic tone.


    This time can break the void of the dry sky demon sound, lasted for dozens of breath time, and then gradually subsided.


    We can only see a large circle with a radius of nearly 100 Li, which is also the limit of where the sound wave goes. All the leaves, branches, trunks, weeds, etc. are withered yellow with no vitality. Among them, there are countless birds of prey, fierce animals and poisonous insects, who were killed in the sound wave, lying upright in the weeds, also scorched.


    The couple were also shocked by the evil sound of the dry sky.


    They knew that among the four men, women, old and young, the two women of one age and one young were non-human, but they did not expect that it was the non-human old woman who had the unique skill of the demon voice family - kutian demon voice.


    This sound wave is hundreds of times faster than the ordinary sound wave, and it is also the ultimate killer of Mudun, including Mudun Shenshu. As long as it is swept by the sound wave, those who are good at Mudun will suffer more damage than others; In particular, those who are performing the art of wood hiding are often withered together with people and trees after being swept by the evil sound of the withered sky. They have no vitality, and even their spirits can''t escape.


    When the old woman''s first sharp smile came out, the couple had a palpitation. They quickly put away the art of wooden escape and ran forward with all their strength. Even so, just as she escaped from the range of the sound wave, the woman was still touched by the disappearing sound wave, and her face immediately withered.


    The man reached out to pick her up and went on plundering. In this jungle, the height of the treetop is the top of the height of this space. If you want to fly high and dodge, it''s just a dream.


    The old woman finally stopped her sharp smile and looked around at a pair of strange eyes, which were all withered and yellow and deep in her eyes. All of a sudden, the light in the jungle changed and returned to normal. The old woman looked around her eyes again. Suddenly, her smile coagulated on her orange skin like face. The fierce light in her eyes had been replaced by the incredible color of horror.


    The young men and women, who sat cross legged and closed their eyes, had already opened their eyes. Seeing the old woman''s manner at this time, they followed her eyes and saw that the jungle in front of them had been covered by a growing green fog.


    But a moment later, after the green fog dissipated, it turned out to be a withered and yellow jungle with a radius of more than 100 li. It turned out to be green, dark green leaves and weeds again, glowing with vitality.


    After being washed by fog, it is green and full of green.


    Seeing all this, she was stunned for a long time. Finally, there was a line of despair in the old woman''s eyes, and her momentum was suddenly depressed. At this time of her, magic state to do, seems to be a real ordinary old woman!


    At this time, the couple, who were plundering wildly, seemed to feel the magical changes and fluctuations. When they stopped, the young man looked back and saw that the place where death had been, now it was dark blue and full of vitality! However, all this is despair in the eyes of the old woman, but in the eyes of the couple, it is exciting hope!


    "Ha ha... This is the secret of Guiyuan mansion! This is the mystery of the space magic weapon... Ha ha, it''s the sky that never stops me... "In the laughter, the couple went away calmly.


    The wind armour all the way fast, all the way to the left, right, the front three swept, for everything behind him, he is not concerned about. Along the way, countless birds of prey, fierce beasts, tree spirits, poisonous insects and other corpses lay on the ground, virtually clearing the way for the later people to become road signs.


    For these raptors, fierce beasts, tree spirits, poisonous insects, etc., the wind armour often kills them in an instant without stopping. The simple and powerful wanrenjue chop will send out waves after waves, which has the potential of killing gods and Buddhas. And the high-level fierce object, the spirit opens early, from the wind armor breath and the spirit pressure, known to come extraordinary, where dare to stand in the way? They had to hide from far away.


    Seeing that it was coming to the end of the jungle, and the key of Hongmeng was still missing, Fengjia couldn''t help being worried. Because his plan is, at least to get a key of Hongmeng, and then to pass through the customs, to enter Dongfu as soon as possible to get him. If it goes on like this, when he enters the east mansion, it will be dry and clean! Time is pressing, how can we not rush?


    Just when he was worried and annoyed, he suddenly changed his face and found that not far ahead, there was a strange green light flickering. Along the way, the only difference Fengjia saw was the green light!


    "It must be the key to success!" Feng Jia was sure. At the same time, he accelerated. After a flash, he came to the green light.


    When I was about to take a close look at the green light, I suddenly saw that the green light was suddenly bright and dazzling, followed by a loud bang. Before the eyes of Fengjia had adapted to the sudden change of the light, "whew" passed Fengjia''s shoulder!


    This disease is like the change of electric light, make wind armour is originally a pair of eyes that tiny squint, immediately stare like a pair of copper bells. Without saying a word, the bear''s waist twisted, and the body shape of the wind armour disappeared.


    The mind had locked the green light firmly, and the wind armor swept along the original road again. If it is not for the dense trees, even if the green light has reached the speed of light, the wind beetle has the confidence to catch the green light between half a breath!


    In the dense forest, hundreds of miles passed by in a flash.


    Under the extreme speed, the vigorous wind with the body shape of the wind beetle tore the dense and huge trees into pieces, forming a smooth and open road about several feet wide. But he didn''t find that the trees that had been torn to pieces, in a twinkling of an eye, gathered together one after another, restored to their original state, and became big trees that were hugged by several people again! Even the tiny weeds that are vaporized on the ground!


    "Stop! I''ve come to the door by myself... "


    "Go away!" In the face of the cry of the old twin brother, Feng Jia replied in a deep voice. One side is still locked in front of the regiment has become a fist like size of green light, on the other side of its speed does not reduce the chase unceasingly.


    Suddenly I heard the wind breaking on both sides. Two throwing knives had already shot at me, which was faster than the speed of Feng Jia.


    The wind armour had no mind to fight back. He speeded up a little and left the two throwing knives far behind. The green light, which was as big as the fist in front of him, suddenly got closer. Just one more acceleration and you''ll be able to catch the green light.


    "Good boy, it''s fast! See if it can be faster than our brother''s throwing knife... "Four more throwing knives shot from the back of Fengjia. All of a sudden, the front two throwing knives were hit by the back two throwing knives. The back two throwing knives had been smashed, and the front two were faster than the speed of light. The wind armor will be pierced by these two throwing knives.


    Feng Jia''s anger rose in his heart, so he had to speed up again. Finally, he held the green light firmly in his hand and sealed it with a secret formula. There was no time to look at it carefully, because at this time, the two throwing knives were only a few inches away from his back. And the old twin brothers, with a grim smile on their face, came from afar.


    "Death Fengjia''s anger finally broke out in this instant. A thread of blood flashed by. The tips of the two flying knives were completely powdered at the moment when they touched Fengjia''s clothes. They were still there. The distance between them was only as thick as hair. Those with insufficient eyesight could not see the slightest distance!


    The twin brothers had turned into two blood mists and floated in the jungle with a scream. With the sound wave, the two throwing knives fixed on the back of Fengjia were turned into powder. The blood awn flashed again and entered the body of the wind beetle.


    With each use of the wind armor, the faster the speed and the greater the power of the blood awn, the connection between the blood awn and the spirit of the wind armor is more and more close! This kind of change, the wind armor also has the sense, therefore he controls as far as possible oneself not to use easily.


    With a slight sigh, Feng Jia raised his hand and looked at the green light in his palm carefully. I saw the green light, since it was caught and sealed, it became smaller and straight as a bird''s egg. If there is not a green light flickering in the huff and puff, and a demon Dan is no different!


    Holding the green light, the wind armour spirit slowly infuses and sweeps inward. Under the pressure of this invisible mental force, the flashing light on the green bead gradually shrinks, and finally all converges into a smooth and crystal green bead. Its surface is covered with a trace of white patterns, flowing like water, and emitting a rich and incomparable green wood aura.


    After a long scan, Feng Jia found that there was nothing special in this green bead except the endless and extremely rich aura of green wood, and his eyes could not help showing disappointment.


    Obviously, this bead is the soul of wood in this vast jungle! With it, we can ensure that this jungle is full of vitality and inexhaustible spirit source!


    This bead is priceless in the eyes of the monks who practice the nature of wood, even in the eyes of the couple who have reached the realm of the spirit of wood escaping! Even the friars and immortals who major in other attributes, this green pearl is their dream.


    Because it''s just the spirit of the wood that can make them crazy! Aoki aura, it is a symbol of vitality, continuous cycle of evolution of the existence! Let alone the essence of these five lines: the soul of the Pearl wood.


    "You go!" Feng Jia unties the seal and speaks to the green pearl as if he were talking to someone.


    The green pearl seemed to be human. With intelligence and understanding the meaning of Fengjia, it floated slowly from the palm of his hand and slowly rotated in the air. It''s like a person thinking. It seems to be judging whether what Fengjia said is true or false. Because it knows its own value, which is also of great value to the spirit of ancient gods.


    Rotating for a moment, the bead seemed to understand Feng Jia''s indifference and disappointment. It slowly left him until it was several feet away from Feng Jia. Suddenly, it flashed and went away.


    Feng Jia stood quietly in the same place, thoughtfully unaware of the green bead''s departure.


    He was thinking about where he didn''t notice and missed the key, or whether he wanted to search the jungle carefully again. When he was meditating, he only heard the sound of "whew". Feng Jia looked up and saw that the green pearl had gone back.


    The green bead slowly circled a few feet away from Fengjia, and gradually approached him. Feng Jia was stunned and said with a smile, "Why are you back? If you don''t find a place to hide, it will be extremely dangerous if someone else finds out! "


    The green bead just fell behind in Fengjia''s voice, not only did it not stop, but instead it ran down and stuck to Fengjia''s chest. It went up and down, or left or right repeatedly rubbed, like a child playing coquetry with him, which was both coy and strange.


    Suddenly, the green bead suddenly stopped in front of Fengjia, and then quickly turned around Fengjia for dozens of times. Then it stopped in front of Fengjia again and started to flash again.


    The wind beetle is very strange. I couldn''t help but "eh" and took a step forward at will. But when the green pearl saw him step forward, it also stepped back. It was just the distance between the wind and armor. The light in Feng Jia''s eyes flashed, and he took another step forward. The green bead then retreated, still flickering.


    "Do you want me to follow you?" In his eyes, Feng Jia was still puzzled, but he kept walking forward. With the retreat of Lu Zhu, he was faster and faster. Finally, he followed Lu Zhu and swept away quickly.

 Chapter 150

    The green beads in front of the wind beetle are not very fast, but they are very small and often pass through the dense branches and leaves.


    In this way, it''s hard for the wind beetle to follow. No, it doesn''t matter. With his strong gold body, it''s like a cannon ball. Before his body comes into contact with it, those branches and leaves in front of Fengjia''s body have been shattered by the vigorous Qi on the body surface and become powder fog.


    When the wind armor is swept away like the wind, it will grow again.


    Staring at the green bead in front of him, Feng Jia was full of doubts, but he knew that it was not the time to ask. Besides, if he asked, the green bead could not understand.


    Although Feng Jia knew that the spirit of wood had his own intelligence, it was very low and simple. It was inferior to some pills of transforming form and spirit.


    This makes Fengjia very strange, because the essence of the five elements can''t be compared with any level of Shendan. If you think about it again, you will be relieved. It is estimated that the evolution time is not enough, or there are other reasons, which lead to the low-level state of Zhuhua wood soul.


    At this time, the route of green pearl was not passed by Fengjia, nor swept forward in a straight line, but zigzagged through the dense forest.


    "I said, man, where on earth are you taking me?" Closely following the green pearl, Feng Jia couldn''t stop laughing bitterly. After bypassing several trees, the green beads in front of them suddenly stopped, suspended in mid air, and began to rotate. The wind armour, who followed closely behind, was so surprised that he made a quick brake and almost knocked the green bead away.


    "Can you say hello when you stop?" Feng Jia shakes his head and grins bitterly. No matter whether the green bead understands or not, he blurts out a complaint. Suddenly I saw the green bead "whew", with a string of long green awns, shooting at a big tree with more than ten people in front.


    This big tree is the largest one that Fengjia has seen in this jungle. Its trunk is as thick as a pillar in the sky, and its branches and leaves are as thick as a canopy. If you look at it from a distance, it looks like a giant umbrella. In the middle of the trunk of this giant tree, there is a hole of black oyster, about several feet in diameter, in an irregular circle. The green bead is shooting at the tree hole.


    With a look of surprise, Feng Jia stares at the green bead shooting into the hole, and then disappears. Before Feng Jia was relieved, the green light flashed, and the green bead ran out of the tree hole again, ran straight to Feng Jia''s arms, and then quickly got into his skirt.


    The process of all this is extremely fast, straight like lightning, which makes Feng Jia feel at a loss to stay in the same place until the green bead keeps wriggling in his arms, and then makes him wake up in a puff of itching.


    There was a shrill scream that made people feel numb. At this time, it came out from the tree hole. Feng Jia was staring at the tree hole, and felt a sense of danger in his heart. This kind of feeling is rare since Wang Fengyi became a master, including Fengjia himself.


    And the green bead in his arms, after the shrill sound of palpitation, was also in Feng Jia''s arms, clinging to his underwear, shaking sharply, as if in extreme fear.


    Without blinking, he stares at the tree cave that makes a frightening sound or emits a dangerous smell. Though he is not afraid, he stands still and his gas is as strong as a mountain, obviously ready to go. At this time, he, like a lurking beast, staring at the prey, can give a full hit at any time!


    When the first moving object appeared at the entrance of the black hole, the pupils of the wind beetle suddenly shrank. Without saying a word, the body became pale and the yellow light flashed. Then the wind beetle used the technique of earth evasion. The whole body disappeared and went underground. Just after sinking for about a few inches, Feng Jia suddenly realized that his body was tight and he couldn''t move any more.


    The surrounding soil is as hard as gold and iron, and numerous crystal like particles fill it, and rush to Fengjia. Although he didn''t cut his blue shirt, he was deeply immersed in his bare skin, such as his head, face, neck and hands.


    "This space can''t even be used by tudun!" With a bitter smile on his face, Feng Jia had to stay where he was. He raised his head and looked up through the soil with his eyes. There was a mouse like animal lying at the entrance of the tree.


    However, this mouse is nearly two feet long, and its coat color is black and white, with white lines on a black background, which is both eye-catching and weird. It was like yawning. The mouse''s sharp tusks were as bright as silver. A pair of bean sized eyes are dark blue, hairy and lovely, but the smell is extremely dangerous.


    Then, a hairy head came out of the tree hole and stuck to the body of the first mouse. It turned out to be another mouse. One, two, and more mice showed their heads one after another, filling the whole tree hole full.


    Blue Crystal dots, the eyes of these mice are shining like gems.


    Wind armour police stare at the tree hole, motionless, even the atmosphere also dare not. Suddenly, the chipmunk''s head turned and looked at the place where the wind armour was located. A pair of small blue eyes were staring at it, as if they saw the wind armour in the ground. At this time, the soft hair of the whole body also stood up, like a steel needle, and the mouth was still roaring like a warning.


    "So you can see me?" Wind armour is in nervousness, feel helpless deeply. Suddenly, I saw a flash of light and shadow, and the chipmunk shot at the hiding place of Fengjia like electricity. With a bang, Fengjia had to break through the ground and ran away.


    In the sound of "whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew.


    Just as he was about to break through the circle of Chipmunks, Feng Jia suddenly felt a pain in his left hand and was bitten by a chipmunk. Four small blood holes suddenly appeared on the back of his left hand, and the blood beads suddenly came out.


    Even without the use of the immortal Vajra Dharma, Feng Jia''s body is an ordinary artifact, and it can''t hurt him. But today, it''s this little chipmunk that can make him see blood through his skin.


    Under the pain, Feng Jia was surprised and angry. He didn''t wait for him to fight back. He was stung in several places, and was bitten by each of the flower mice. The speed of these chipmunks and the advantage of their tusks have made Feng Jia very surprised. At the moment, he had to endure the pain, and a wave of ten thousand blades were cut off like a rainstorm.


    "Chi Chi" the sound of a sharp blade breaking the wind was heard, and a silver light was shining. Taking the body of the wind armor as the center, it suddenly expanded in all directions, like light and electricity. In the blink of an eye, it covered the area of tens of feet.


    The sound of "Cha Cha la la" has been heard like a string of beads. The trees are broken and the leaves of grass are flying wildly. In a moment, this area of tens of feet is swept away and becomes an empty circle.


    The biggest tree in the jungle, the old house of chipmunk, was full of holes in the sound of "Hua la la". Then it couldn''t bear its own weight. It brought a gust of wind to sweep everything and fell down suddenly. For a moment, mud and grass splashed everywhere and debris filled the air!


    Hundreds of Chipmunks flashed wildly in the process of cutting with the wind blade, and they were scared to escape. However, dozens of Chipmunks were cut off by the wind blade and fell down as two pieces of corpses. Without waiting for the wind beetle to take a breath, the hundreds of Chipmunks, who had escaped, returned like light and electricity, and attacked him more crazily.


    In desperation, another wave of wanrenjue chop of Fengjia burst out again, and the harvest was that only a dozen Chipmunks were cut into two pieces. When the third wave of ten thousand blade cut, only a few Chipmunks were cut. Before the fourth wave could be sent out, the wind beetle had been bitten by these Chipmunks. The blue shirt of Huo Yi can''t resist the tusks of the Chipmunks, and it has become a tattered shape.


    The whole body of the wind beetle was covered with blood. There were several blood holes on his face. The blood oozed out, and then dropped drop by drop. This day is the most embarrassing day for Fengjia, and it is also the day when his title of unbeaten purple bearded guest is broken! Although he is only a part, he has never been defeated like the noumenon Wang Feng!


    After several waves of cutting, the power of each wave has reached 70%! No matter how high and deep the wind armor''s cultivation is, it also has the feeling that it is difficult to continue its later strength. After all, the more powerful the wind armor is, the greater the cost of Shenyuan will be. What makes him even more surprised is that the immortal Vajra Dharma has been used for a long time, but it has little effect on the tusks of the chipmunk! The sharp fangs of these Chipmunks seem to be stronger and stronger when they meet with the strong, and they are extremely intelligent. From the first wave, dozens of Chipmunks were killed, to the fourth wave, only a few were killed, which means that the casualties were reduced by times.


    Obviously, in an instant, they have an effective way to deal with it.


    What worried him a little was that there was a slight numbness and itching from hundreds of wounds on his body. It was obvious that rat teeth were poisonous! However, what reassured him was that although the poison was serious, it could be suppressed. When this happens, dozens of eight armed poison eating monsters left by Tiandao League will be able to clean up the poison in his body! The wind beetle condenses the toxin in the body and then leads it into a space in the elixir field to close it.


    If all this makes Feng Jia still don''t care so much, then the next scene, has let him face startled earthquake on the spot! The remnant of the chipmunk on the ground wriggles in bursts, then grows rapidly and becomes complete. In a twinkling of an eye, it is a complete chipmunk again. Then it is swept up like electricity and suspended in mid air, staring at the wind beetle with the little eyes of blue crystal.


    However, the number of these Chipmunks has almost doubled! And look from their breath, ferocious attack power does not seem to weaken, on the contrary, it has been enhanced!


    "What mice are these? Not only more and more, but also stronger and stronger! " The wind armour is frightened, the heart reads electricity to turn, want to find out a good way to deal with this nearly 200 Chipmunks!


    Although the remnant blade is extremely powerful, in the face of these many little chipmunks, it can be sure that the Chipmunks killed will never be reborn again, but it is the life weapon and mace of wind armor after all, and it costs a lot of energy. Moreover, its killing power to rats is limited, and it has the disadvantage of using ox knife to kill chickens.


    Jingshen refers to the same thing, just like splitting ants with a big knife; Ten thousand blades can''t be used again, and it doesn''t have much effect. On the contrary, it''s just to increase the strength of the Chipmunks; The wheel of the void and the dark is very effective against the invisible. If it is attacked by physics, its effect is not very great. Moreover, when it works, it will consume the spirit.


    "Crouching beast!" The wind armour in the shield of Zhenyuan has a light in his eyes. If he doesn''t have the animal control ring, he can only use the Fu beast chapter in Jiuyi solution to try. What''s more, I''m afraid the ordinary animal control ring has no effect.


    From the beginning to the end, Fengjia had to temporarily use Zhenyuan to protect his body. Although the shield looked like it was about to break in the face of the crazy attack of rats, it was enough for him to come up with a way. At the moment, the divine thoughts spread out and spread like a net in all directions, and the shield was put away in an instant.


    When the group of rats saw that the shield suddenly disappeared, they were all in a daze. At this time, the net of mind had already caught the nearly 200 Chipmunks firmly. Countless thoughts, like needles, plunge into the spirit sea of these chipmunks and convey all kinds of messages to them, including kindness, friendship, brutality, ferocity, beauty of flowers, advantage of sword and so on.


    Nearly two hundred chipmunks, floating quietly in the air, surrounded by Fengjia, did not move, showing a little doubt or confusion in each pair of blue crystal eyes.


    Seeing the effect, Feng Jia''s heart was finally released. The green bead in the arms seems to have found something unusual outside, and quietly comes out and sticks tightly to the front of the wind armour. It seems that seeing the scene in front of us, the green bead suddenly jumped out, quickly flickered a few times, like cheering, and then turned into a long green light, turning around the rats.


    The wind beetle doesn''t yell well, but doesn''t dare to speak, because if you separate your mind, it may lead to control failure, so you have to stand there in a hurry. How can we be disturbed by foreign things at a critical moment? It seems that green bead doesn''t care. After several circles, she slows down and swings around in front of a numb chipmunk, like provocation or provocation.


    At this time, a chipmunk gently trembled, the blue light in front of him flashed, followed the hairy tail "Shua" and drew to the green bead.


    "It''s over! All previous achievements are wasted The wind armour bitterly smile, quickly take back the idea. Green bead is also in the first time, and into his arms. Turning around, Feng Jia''s body became pale and disappeared in the same place.


    Run! Only escape!


    Never so embarrassed wind armour, turn round to escape! On the other hand, he was annoyed by the green bead in his arms. But then I thought that the green pearl is just the soul of a wisp of wood. Why treat it like a disobedient person!


    All the way, the sound of "whew" behind Fengjia kept on, but the rats were chasing them.


    Its speed is even faster than the wind armor! In this unique space, the speed of the wind beetle can''t reach the extreme, but the rats behind him seem to be completely unaffected. After half a breath, the speed of the rats has reached the speed of light! This is also the limit speed that the wind armor can barely reach in this space!


    At this time, the space barrier has shrunk a lot, only the scope of this jungle, and Fengjia has already run countless circles along the inner edge of the space barrier! The current situation is that in this space, there is no way to heaven and no way to land!


    "Squeak" a scream louder than the voice of the demon in the dry sky across the whole jungle. The wind beetle, almost at the speed of light, was shocked and saw countless black spots in his eyes. The wind armour has to make a turning point and sweep quickly in the other direction! So slowly, the rats behind him are closer to him. At this time, countless black spots appeared in front of him, so Feng Jia had to turn around again and change his direction.


    As like as two peas, they are crystal clear. Together, there are thousands. All the way running, all the way turning, I do not know how long, Fengjia found no movement behind, mind light sweep, many of the Chipmunks have disappeared!


    With shock and doubt, Feng Jia stops, only to find that he has returned to the original place! Just in front of the broken giant tree and the old flower mouse nest which is only several feet high. On the broken pile, there is still a black hole in the tree, which obviously leads to the underground.


    The wind armour draws back to see to the eye of the rat hole, tiny a rise head, immediately stay! In front of my eyes, I saw countless Chipmunks floating in front of me. They were all moving in front of the wind armor. A surprised, and then look around, never had a sense of despair in the heart of wind armour a row and!


    From all sides, as like as two peas, he was full of countless identical Chipmunks. In the circle closest to him, there are about a hundred of them, which are huge and nearly ten feet in size!


    However, there were about tens of thousands of Chipmunks in front of them. Although they didn''t attack immediately, they were still in the air, but Fengjia knew that it was hard to escape this time! People who are in a desperate situation often have a huge potential that can''t be shown in ordinary times. What''s more, although they are not in a panic now, they are the wind armor of the great God in the last period of cultivation!


    At this time, the unbearable Fengjia''s anger is rising, and the Zhigang Shenyan in his body will burst out like a volcano!


    "Don''t push me!" The wind beetle''s eyes spurted fire, and fiercely attacked the rats in front of him, no matter whether they could understand him or not. With his cultivation, it is not difficult to destroy this space! But in this way, the key to Hongmeng is to forget. Some people in Guiyuan mansion may also suffer from the disaster of the pond.


    With a flash of blood light, the remnant blade finally appeared outside the body and slowly rotated around the wind armor.


    With the appearance of the remnant blade, the bloody murderous air diffused outwards, which immediately caused a slight commotion among the surrounding rats. The more than 100 giant rats, who acted as the first group, also retreated slightly. In their bean like blue eyes, the fierce light flashed, and they were a little afraid!


    The wind armour is unreasonable and unforgiving. A flickering fireball appears in the palm of the hand. It is white in red and black in purple. The blazing high temperature expands rapidly, the air "Zizi" sounds, and the light is distorted. To gang God inflammation, finally also can''t contain again by wind armor took out.


    All around the group of rats a scream, such as waves like back, the terrible high temperature, has pushed them out for several feet.


    Before Wang Feng went to the dark and secluded world, he divided into Zhigang Shenyan and Fengjia, and the four parts of the Qing and Han Dynasties could be used for each other. But since Wang Feng left, the four main parts have used very little for Zhigang Shenyan. After all, this fusion of the six Shenhuo to gang Shenyan, with a little less, there is no possibility of regeneration! At this time, the wind armor will take it all out, which is also a desperate practice.


    "Originally, this is what you are really afraid of!" Looking at the frightened eyes of the rats, the wind armour was cold in the heart.


    I saw the dense group of rats on the opposite side once again, leaving a blank passage tens of feet wide. A deep roar of the beast, space is also a shiver. Such a situation, that is, all fools understand that there is a stronger presence is about to appear!


    A huge cloud like shadow appeared in front of Fengjia along the empty passage. Around the group of rats is also a slight shiver, which only they can clearly feel the pressure of spirit, such as the mountain pressure, how can not make the group of rats tremble?


    Feng Jia stares at the dark shadow, the golden light in his eyes flashes away, and then he looks surprised. Because just now he took a look with the double pupil of Jiyuan, and found that the dark cloud was just a virtual shadow, a complete virtual shadow, in which there was no solid object.


    Is it possible to make a deep roar that can shake the space just by a virtual shadow?


    Eyes a coagulate, wind armour already is dumbfounded smile! It turned out that under the shadow of the dark cloud, a mouse the size of a cat was coming slowly. The shadow above his head also drifted forward. This huge virtual shadow was brought by this mouse. In fact, the countless flower mice around, including the moving "rat king", are different from the real mice in appearance, but the difference is not big.


    This mouse is smaller than the most common flower mouse around. It has the wind of the king. Of course, Fengjia is surprised. The only difference from the group of rats is that the white stripes on the rat King''s body are dazzling silver. Brighter than pure white!


    All of a sudden, the silver striped rat shivered and turned into a human figure. He stood several feet away from Fengjia and looked at him speechless.


    The lowest level that can transform is the level of immortal beast.


    After the silver striped rat turned into shape, more than 100 giant rats around also shook their body shape one after another. They also turned into human shape, and they still surrounded the wind armor. However, after the transformation of more than 100 giant rats, they are far less thorough than the silver striped rats, like more than 100 big men with hairy faces.


    The silver striped mouse is a handsome young man with black robes and silver belts. He is elegant and graceful! But his clothes are made of real yuan, which is far from the real clothes. Once the strong body, a careless, there will be a burst of spring, light fart dew of shame!


    Between human and animal, language barrier, can only use God to communicate!


    "You are here for the key of Hongmeng?" Asked the boy in black.


    "Exactly! How do you know the key of Hongmeng? "


    "Of course I know! Because I am the one who guards the key of Hongmeng here! "


    "Where is the key of Hongmeng now? Please give me your favor!"


    "With your cultivation, the key of Hongmeng is also right for you! But you have to give me the spirit of Zhumu to make a deal! "


    Fengjia was in a dilemma. The soul of Zhumu, that is, the green pearl, is now firmly attached to his arms.


    This is the most precious thing. Fengjia is not rare. On the contrary, trouble comes when you meet it! I''ve been angry with it, like a disobedient child. But I don''t know how, since the green bead went back, and then into his arms that moment, wind armour''s heart, suddenly surging up an impulse to protect it.


    This impulse later became an idea, and finally became a promise to oneself. This is because it is the nature of a strong person to protect a weak person. There are no other impurities.


    "Don''t you agree? Please help yourself! I''ll give the key of Hongmeng to others! Anyway, there are many people here who want to get the key of Hongmeng! "


    Seeing that Feng Jia shook his head firmly and slowly, the black robed boy''s eyes flashed fiercely. Then he seemed to be afraid of Feng Jia''s cultivation, which made him cold.


    After taking a deep look at the beautiful young man, he put away the blade and turned around to leave. At this time, more than a hundred huamous like big men swept nearly half a Zhang, each looking at the fierce light flashing, coldly staring at Fengjia, did not mean to give way!


    "Oh? What do you mean, sir? " Fengjia stops and makes a cold tunnel to the beautiful boy.


    "There is no other meaning. I advise you to hand over the spirit of Zhumu." The beautiful boy is very quiet.


    "No way! Don''t push too much, sir! I don''t want the key of Hongmeng here. In your words, there''s something else in front of me! "


    The wind armor is very angry. For a moment, the fierce Qi breaks out, and the remnant blade Shenyan is released from the body again, ready to fight with it at any time.


    "With your own strength, it''s impossible for you to break through the encirclement! The weapons are good, but how can I have so many sons? Although Shenhuo is strong, its weight is limited! Please think twice, which is more important. You should be clear in your mind! " Looking at the remnant blade and Shenyan of Fengjia, the fear in the eyes of the beautiful boy flashed by, and then said in a slightly slow tone.


    "I can''t say the word" benevolence and righteousness "clearly with you who are not human! This time, even if it''s the key of Hongmeng, I don''t want one, I''ll let you wait for the ashes to come out! " With that, Feng Jia was shocked, and Feng B was standing beside him, staring at the beautiful boy coldly.


    The young man in black finally showed his fear. He didn''t see that he had another part.


    Regardless of the destruction space, with the cultivation of the man in the eye, a self explosion can make the space including his own bones disappear. The other one, then, can leave at ease.


    "Why should you be angry? It''s a good thing to discuss! In this way, I can give you the key of Hongmeng now, and leave you alone. As long as you give me half of the Zhumu soul, a small half will do! How about it? " Not threatening, but seducing.


    "Not a hair! If you don''t want to die, get out of the way. I don''t have so much time to talk nonsense with you! " With Feng Jia''s words, his figure flashed, and he and Feng B came to the beautiful boy in an instant.


    The more than a hundred great men only felt a twinkle in their eyes. They had already passed them and clamped the beautiful boy left and right.


    The beautiful young man''s eyes were awe inspiring, his figure suddenly retreated, and the wind armor flashed and followed him like a shadow. The wind Yi Shen drinks a, ten fingers repeatedly bullet, ten road startle God, the finger dint clip tiny to gang spirit inflammation, to pack to loot of that more than 100 big men to cut and go.


    In the scream of "creak, creak, creak", the wind blade turned from the power of the God''s fingers. After more than ten big men were rowed, the smoke came out. The whole big man''s body was divided into two parts, fell to the ground, and then trembled for a while, burned up by the afterfire of the God''s fire.


    After a long time of fighting, Feng B killed dozens of people in one move, and let them disappear into smoke, and there was no possibility of rebirth. All these belong to Zhigang Shenyan!


    "You step back!" The young man in the body back, the opponent issued such an order, and then suddenly stopped, standing still! In the flickering shadow, Feng Jia and Feng B, according to the original situation, stand still in front of the beautiful boy again, looking at him coldly, holding hands and saying nothing.


    "Will you listen to me?" The beautiful young man''s face is pale, but very calm to a, B two people say.

 Chapter 151

    A and B knew in their hearts that the beautiful young man turned into the "rat king" would never be held by them so easily. Moreover, when Feng B killed more than ten Chipmunks in an instant, the beautiful young man stopped his men from fighting back. It was obvious that he had something to say.


    To tell you the truth, the beautiful boy really wants to escape. Even though Feng a and Feng B join hands, they are not sure to leave him! Not to mention the speed of chipmunk and a, B two people are on the same level, just with the advantage of this beautiful young people, it is enough to make them helpless!


    "Tell me!" Wind armour light tunnel. Feng Yi turns around and stands back to back with Feng Jia. Two people such a posture, in addition to prevent the chipmunk sneak attack, but also at any time to attack. Attack will be thunderous, sweeping all directions, the code is airtight, impeccable! Opening and closing have potential, yin and Yang have degree, emptiness has reality, stillness has movement!


    The young man''s eyes were full of admiration. If he could fight to the death when he first saw Feng Jia alone, then the position, posture, breath and seamless cooperation between them had made him have no fighting will at all!


    "I, the mink, is an ancient monster. Since the beginning of the division of heaven and earth, they have lived in this vast universe! And I am the king of this clan. My ancestors, most of them have been successful in cultivation, and they have gone to the heaven demon world and the God demon world.


    Therefore, I am responsible for the survival and continuation of the mink family! " The beautiful boy''s tone is calm, without any emotion fluctuation, as if he is telling an old story that has nothing to do with him.


    "As early as a thousand years ago, when I was about to rise to the demon Kingdom, an accident happened... My son, my only blood, the only royal blood of the sable family, and the future king, suddenly got a very strange serious illness and was in imminent danger!


    As a last resort, I struggled with my accomplishments to regress and ascend hopelessly, so as to control the disease. In fact, it was just a temporary suppression. As time went on, I found that I could not suppress it. Because I don''t know about the disease, my entire family of ferrets have to frantically seek the magic medicine to delay the outbreak of the disease! "


    At this point, the beautiful boy finally got a little excited, and there were tears in his eyes.


    "My son''s illness is getting worse every day. Just when I was about to despair, I met a man who was always hidden in a layer of green light. I couldn''t see his face clearly..." hearing this, Feng Jia and Feng B moved in their hearts: "it''s a man in the green light again!"


    The young man continued: "the man said that he had a great relationship with us. As for how he had a relationship, he didn''t elaborate. It is the so-called emergency treatment, in my entreaty, the man took the hand, my son''s condition re seal.


    Before leaving, he also said that in a thousand years, my son''s illness will break out again. At that time, even he could do nothing. Only when I go to a place and find something, can I bring my son back to life! " When they heard this, they understood something.


    "That man brought my whole family here. He said that Zhumu soul was in this jungle, and let me take care of a thing called Hongmeng key. In the meantime, we have passed the Zhumu soul many times, but we have always missed it. In this jungle, the soul of the Pearl tree is like a fish in the water, and under its moistening, the grass and trees in front of us will be destroyed and restored


    Tens of thousands of people in our family have nothing to do with it! Seeing that the seal in my son''s body has been loosened and the disease is about to break out, it happens that Zhumu soul recognizes you as the main one again. I have no choice but to do this! " At the same time, in Xiang Fengjia''s eyes, there are still some expectations and sincerity.


    Like human beings and demons, demons have more powerful existence, that is, the sky demons, and then up is the God demons. However, under the same level of appellation, the demon is more powerful than the demon, so the demon is in front of the demon. However, the number of demons is much less than that of demons. And the mass of demons, almost rampant, so it is also the main opponent of the right friars and immortals.


    Hearing this, Feng Jia and Feng B know the reason why there are so many hoarse ferrets here.


    "It''s just that I don''t understand.


    Why do you say that Zhumu spirit has recognized me as the Lord? In addition, you can''t get it for nearly a thousand years. It''s obvious that the Pearl spirit is very intelligent. But since I came into contact with it, so far, it''s the simplest way to communicate with each other. What''s the matter? What''s more, it knows that you want it by all means, so why take me to your old nest? What good is it to bring you out? Besides, for the sake of your son''s life, he will destroy it. Have you ever thought that he would agree? " Feng Jia asked several times in a row. His tone was steady and patient.


    Because in his opinion, although these ferrets have strong attack power and relatively rude attitude, they are not the kind of ferocious and arbitrary monsters.


    "The soul of Zhumu is the treasure of heaven and earth. He is timid and cautious in nature. He never gets close to foreign things, and his evasion skill is beyond his ability! Today, I can take the initiative to enter my cabinet and seek your protection. In my opinion, first, you can capture it, which shows your means and strength! It is a metaphor for training a horse. Although a strong horse is good, it is difficult to be tamed.


    Once tamed, he is loyal to his master, and so is the Zhumu soul; Second, you are not greedy for this treasure. You mean to protect it. The most precious of the five elements is extremely spiritual. The truth of your words and deeds is clear


    As a high-level monster, the beautiful boy is naturally intelligent. Although he has not seen how Fengjia and Zhumu are together, he has a reasonable guess.


    He then said, "you can''t communicate with your mind, because the soul of Zhumu has not yet absorbed your blood. The so-called drop of blood to recognize the Lord is the treasure of heaven and earth, no exception; For thousands of years, Zhumu soul''s inevitable move to us is not only fear, but also boredom. As time goes by, the heart of resistance is also growing day by day!


    As the saying goes, long pain is better than short pain, or revenge is not a gentleman. Take advantage of this opportunity, with your ability and your power, even if we can''t be uprooted at one stroke, it''s good to spread the resentment of being bullied and hunted for many years! Moreover, it may know that you want to get the Hongmeng key, and it also knew that the Hongmeng key was guarded by me... Obviously, its purpose has been achieved! Finally, my son''s life, though not the soul of Zhumu, can not be saved, but it will never be at the cost of its destruction! If you don''t believe it, you might as well recognize the Lord now and ask him in person! "


    The wind armour hears speech, in the heart move, still calmly looking at the beautiful youth not to speak. In a daze, the beautiful boy shook his head and gave a bitter smile. His body was shaking. He had stepped back for several feet and stood still. At the same time, the circle of the chipmunk also expanded a lot.


    Green bead seems to feel the spirit of wind armour, quietly poke out his head, slowly floating in front of him, green light is soft, swallow a spit, just like breathing¡° As he said, do you really want to follow me? " Feng Jia asked softly. Green bead quite rhythmically a move up and down, like nodding.


    After pondering for a long time, Feng Jia made up his mind. He scratched his nails lightly, and a drop of blood came out of his left middle finger and floated in front of him. As soon as the blood bead appeared, the green bead seemed to hesitate for a while, and then without hesitation, it stuck the blood bead and rotated.


    I saw the green beads turn faster and faster, gradually covered by a layer of virtual shadow.


    But for a moment, the shadow gradually expanded into an oval shape several feet long. In the "hissing" sound of air flow, the green light is flourishing, which is more dazzling. Feng Yi also felt the sound behind him, but he didn''t look back. With his unique mental involvement with Feng Jia, everything he saw in Feng Jia''s eyes naturally appeared in his mind at such a close distance.


    Under the strong light, Feng Jia can''t help squinting his eyes. The beautiful boy in the distance, but his eyes are shining blue, staring at the virtual shadow. All of a sudden, the strong green light darkened, the virtual shadow twisted, and immediately condensed into reality.


    The scene in front of him made Feng Jia''s eyes open and his face looked unbelievable. The beautiful boy and the rats are also stunned! Even Feng Yi, who was so absorbed in preventing the rats from sneaking attack, didn''t look back. He was surprised by the feedback from Feng Jia''s eyes.


    I saw a young girl in green standing there. Her figure was delicate, but her curves were moving. She was even more charming. A long green silk, and the pale green eye shadow, made her more enchanting. Look between, there are thousands of customs, bright eyes, a smile Yan Ran! What a green haired goblin!


    "Master, give me a name first!" The girl in green came forward, nodded slightly, and then said to some confused Feng Jia.


    "You... Are you the green pearl?" Feng Jia asked, not sure.


    "Well, Lvzhu... It''s a good name!" The girl in green has bright eyes. "After that, I''ll be called Lvzhu! Thank you for your name


    As she twists her waist, Lvzhu suddenly sees a lot of ferrets around her, and a beautiful boy not far away. Her eyebrows wrinkle and her pretty face sinks. She doesn''t wait for Fengjia to speak. She points her hand and shouts: "master, it''s these animals. They''ve been chasing Lvzhu for a long time! Help me teach them a lesson


    Before Feng Jia spoke, the beautiful boy coughed and said, "well, this green... Green Pearl girl, I''ll discuss something with you..."


    "Wait a minute! I''ll talk to green... Green girl first The wind armour lightly inserts a way.


    "Well... Well... Go ahead, go ahead!" How dare you not follow the demands of young Americans and the strength of the other side?


    After the blood drop recognized the Lord, the soul of Zhumu not only transformed into shape, but also communicated with Fengjia''s thoughts smoothly and clearly.


    They talked with each other for a long time. Later, Lu Zhu frowned and looked at the beautiful boy and the minks. Sometimes she looked at Feng Jia calmly. Then she seemed determined and nodded. Lu Zhu''s behavior has already made the young man''s heart beat. I don''t know what she is talking about with Feng Jia.


    After a while, Feng Jia nodded. Green Pearl waved to the beautiful boy and said, "Hello! Come here


    The body shape of the beautiful young man is as fast as electricity, as the wind!


    "I can cure your son. But before that, you have to show your sincerity! " Lu Zhu raised her chin slightly with pride and said faintly to the beautiful boy.


    "The key of Hongmeng will be sent immediately! Plus a thousand top-grade demon pills! Remove the demon poison from your master immediately! All hatred and resentment will be eliminated in one stroke! " Seeing that Lu Zhu Feng Jia and others were still standing there quietly, the beautiful young man gritted his teeth and said, "I''ll send you a soul disc for the message. After crushing it, no matter when and where you are, my family will give you a free hand!"


    "The conditions you said are not so good. Only, these are not enough! " Green pearl has to be reasonable and unforgiving. At this time, she doesn''t blackmail hard. I''m afraid she won''t have a chance in the future!


    "Good! One more! Yuhan, Huangjin, Lanbing three space map of all interfaces! And it''s all complete! " All the things that the beautiful boy can take out are finally taken out. According to the agreement between him and the man in the green light, after this, he can take tens of thousands of elites of his ethnic group away from here and return to his hometown! So no matter in public or in private, the beautiful young people at this time have already come out with all their money, without any reservation.


    Feng Jia''s eyes brightened. What does the space map of all interfaces of Sanyu mean for people of his level! Among other things, just with the speed of Fengjia, with the spatial map of the three universes, plus the three universes of QingHan, Jinhua and Chixiao, you can travel within six universes! If you want to escape, you will escape. If you want to escape, you will escape.


    If you are ambitious and powerful, you will be invincible once you launch a space level battle!


    In a word, the space map of Yiyu is the general God, and there are not many owners.


    Because it takes a lot of manpower and material resources to draw a detailed spatial map. Moreover, the most important point for those who are in the realm of God is that it will take a lot of time. The time of the great gods is extremely precious, whether it is limited by their duties or the impact on a higher realm.


    As a powerful ancient demon tribe, the ferret has many families and extraordinary strength. It took millions of years to complete the spatial map of all the interfaces of the three worlds. The map of Sanyu is priceless in the eyes of any species!


    "Deal!" Wind a, wind B, green bead three people with one voice tunnel.


    A few hours later, the two body wind armour came to the second pass of Xifu with the green pearl in its arms! He was followed by the five patriarchs, the young couple, the old woman, the young man and the fat man. Three people have been killed in the jungle.


    When Fengjia got the things that meinian gave him, including a key to Hongmeng, Lvzhu used her pure and rich essence of wooden soul to treat his son, and succeeded!


    However, the vitality of Lvzhu was greatly damaged and it was difficult to recover in a short time. Therefore, Lvzhu could only hide in Fengjia''s arms after the Pearl melted and silently adjust her breath. At the same time, she also accepted the silk and real yuan volatilized from Fengjia.


    According to the green card, after Fengjia prints the key of Hongmeng into the mark on a big tree, the entrance of the second pass opens.


    Because of the large area of the jungle, what happened between the wind beetle and the ferret is unknown to others. Although the five patriarchs had noticed it, they found that the strong breath from a distance was not something they could compete with, so they did not dare to get close to it.


    When the entrance of the second level was opened and the jungle space was about to close, the crowd was shocked. They took the traces left by Fengjia as the road signs and plundered all the way. Finally, after Fengjia entered the second level, they rushed in front of and behind. As for the tens of thousands of hoarse minks, they left Xuanguang to return to Yuanfu forever by virtue of the secret method left by people in green light.


    At this time of the second pass, appeared in front of the public, is a boundless desert. There is no day in the sky, but you can still feel the rolling heat wave. In addition to the wind swept yellow sand soughing sound, a silence, no vitality. No grass, no wood, no animals, no birds, no ants on the ground.


    Feng Jia''s plan is that he has got the key to his dream. Now he doesn''t need to waste any more time. He can go through the five passes and directly enter the east mansion. Then he can get some money from him and leave! So without saying a word, he flew forward directly, trying to get to the designated place as soon as possible and forcibly open the third pass entrance.


    The space of Guiyuan mansion in Xuanguan has the restriction of cultivation, which is well understood by many people. Now the desert is no exception. It''s only a few tens of feet high, and its speed is much lower than that of light. Its coverage is dozens of times less than usual, and it''s also dangerous to be trapped.


    Seeing that Feng Jia was still in the lead, they had no choice but to keep up.


    From all kinds of signs, people know that the first key of Hongmeng is the one with purple beard in front of him. He also knows that the cultivation of Feng Jia is unfathomable. He and others are far from rivals. Fortunately, on the surface, Feng Jia is not a killer. I just hope he won''t compete with them for the remaining ones after he has got a key to success.


    This desert is very big. It was not until after a pillar of incense that Fengjia came to the end of the desert, which is also the entrance of the third pass. In front of him, there is a stone tablet about Zhang high, standing abruptly in the desert.


    There is a strange shaped groove on the stone tablet, which is used to print the key of Hongmeng and then open the entrance of three passes. It is different from the groove on the tree in the jungle. Seeing the shape of the groove, Feng Jia''s heart was shocked. It''s OK to forcibly open the entrance, but once the entrance is opened, the space will disappear immediately.


    "Whew whew" sounds constantly, and the crowd has followed. Feng Jia turned his head and took a light look at it. Then he ignored it. He stretched out his left palm and pressed it to the groove on the stone tablet. Prepare to force the third entrance.


    "Wait! Please... Please listen to me They were shocked, but they didn''t dare to stop Feng Jia. The master of Ning Yun sect, who was dressed in black, had to harden his head and take the lead in saying.


    Feng Jia stops, turns around and looks at him silently.


    "You''ve got a key to success. Since you don''t care for others, please wait a moment for me to take my chance. You know, five keys are indispensable to open the door of Hongmeng! Please think twice Master Ning Yun pondered for a moment and said.


    Smell speech, breeze armour in the heart move, immediately nodded, "I only wait for three hours!" Then he sat quietly beside the stone tablet and closed his eyes!


    They all looked at each other, and then they swayed away.


    But for a long time, a sharp and strange howling came from heaven and earth. The wind armor suddenly opens two eyes, one face ground startles the color of suspicion. Then, I just feel a series of violent spatial fluctuations, such as thunder, and the wind armor uses the double pupil of Jiyuan to look forward.


    The yellow sand rolled all over the sky, and several bodies surrounded by a huge shadow were rushing to attack. The sharp and strange howling was just the huge shadow in the middle. With the cover of the wind and sand, you can see the double pupil of the abyss. You can''t see what the huge dark shadow is. You can only see that the images of the bodies are the five patriarchs.


    The couple, the old woman and the fat man are missing. They don''t know where they are.


    In the shrill sound, there is another "boom" sound, dust flying! Then came the laughter of the leader of ningyun sect. After the dust had cleared, the five patriarchs were pointing around a black scorpion that was several feet big. Then the Lord of Huaguang sect opened the belly of the giant scorpion and took out a fist sized inner pill. After a long roar, the five went away.


    "There are still such huge poisons under the yellow sand! What other people will meet? From the point of view of the first pass, the keeper of Hongmeng pass is powerful. I don''t know what kind of monster the keeper of this desert pass is? " Wind armour surmises a way secretly in the heart.


    All around again fell into a dead silence, Feng Jia ignored the others, and now he closed his eyes and settled down.


    Time flies, three hours will come, and the crowd is still nowhere. Just then, Feng Jia opened his eyes and said, "come out! I''ll just see what this second one looks like. I won''t rob you! "


    As soon as the voice fell, two groups of yellow sand rose before the meeting, twisted and formed. In the twinkling of the Yellow awn, two figures appeared in front of Fengjia.


    "In this desert, it''s hard to play the art of evasion. But with the power of the two, you can also use it skillfully Looking at the young couple, Feng Jia said with a smile.


    These two people are the young couple who are famous for their superb five elements magic escape, and now they have got the second key.


    As soon as his wrist was turned over, the young man came forward with a thing in his hands and handed it to Feng Jia. In the face of absolute powerful existence, they are quite self-conscious. Besides, with Feng Jia''s cultivation, their status is not low. I believe what they said also counts.


    Feng Jia looked at the object in front of him, his eyes flashed and his face was shocked.


    When the young man saw the unusual situation of Fengjia, he was about to withdraw his hand. However, Fengjia''s hand was like light, electricity and wind. The young man''s hand was light. The thing had been taken by Fengjia and he looked down.


    "That''s all! This is for him! Only hope that in the third level, he can compensate us one or two! " The young man, with a bitter face, quietly stepped aside and stood with his beautiful partner. Two people look at each other, are helpless smile.


    "This is the key to the jungle. I will exchange it with you!" Feng Jia took out a leaf like object about the size of a palm and handed it to the young man. When they saw this, they were overjoyed. As long as it is the key of Hongmeng!


    Taking over the leaves, the young man saluted and said, "thank you, master!"


    "No! Just barter! " Feng Jia waved his hand and looked at the things in his hand again. The young couple were also close to each other, looking at the first key in their hands.


    This is a piece of green jade in the shape of a leaf. It''s about half an inch thick and it''s about the size of a palm.


    Put away the jade leaf, young couple two people happily look to the wind armour, found that the wind armour has already put away the thing, again settled. Seeing this, they had to swallow what they said, and then they sat down with their knees crossed, quietly breathing.


    After a while, Feng Jia stood up and looked at the empty place beside them as if unintentionally, then said faintly: "three hours have arrived! I can''t wait! " They were surprised and stood up. Just at this time, a sharp roar came: "the five masters are bullying others. Let''s fight with them!" It was the voice of the old woman.


    Then I heard master Ning Yun cry: "not good... Flash..." the Afterword is not over. A thundering sound came, which brought up the dust in the sky, and there was a shrill scream in it.


    "Self explosion?" When the huge air wave hit, Fengjia three people secretly resisted, and looked away in a distance with astonishment. Due to the long distance, the space here is quite stable, and the power of self explosion has been weakened by three people.


    Suddenly, a figure flashed out like electricity and rushed to the young couple who were looking at the distance.


    Suddenly, Rao is the only one to escape. At this time, they are unprepared and stand on the spot!


    The wind armor hummed and flicked¡° "Chi" burst out, the figure snorted and retreated suddenly, then stood several feet away, staring at the three people fiercely.


    The young couple knew that fengjianian was in the mood of exchanging things, and they saved their lives. But they didn''t know that Fengjia had already discovered that someone was invisible. It was just that they couldn''t bear it. After all, invisibility, which can avoid the double pupil of Jiyuan, is still rare.


    "Give me back the key of Hongmeng!" There was a bone wound nearly a foot long in front of the man''s chest. Blood was constantly oozing, but the wound was healing at the speed visible to the naked eye. It was the fat man who was staring at the young couple and yelled.


    "I have both the keys to success! Can you tell me what happened? " Feng Jia simply helps the couple again, and then asks in reverse.


    "Both of them have five elements of divine escape, and I also have invisible talisman! Laozi... I painstakingly followed a giant silver scale Viper to a sand cave and found something, which must be the second key of Hongmeng... "The fat man was angry and wondered why Fengjia seemed to have found him. At the same time, he was lucky enough to hope that Fengjia could return the key of Hongmeng to him, and then he began to talk about it.


    At this time, the wind broke out one after another, and several figures came one after another.


    It was the young man and woman in front of them that looked frightened; There are still three people in the back, but they are master Ning Yun, master Canyu and master Huaguang. As for the old woman, the Xuanyao master and the Moji master have disappeared. A little thought, Feng Jia and others have been clear under the heart.


    All of a sudden, the young men and women rushed behind Feng Jia, shivering. They had to stop their bodies and stand still. At this time, the fat man didn''t seem to see the scene in front of him. He just continued to talk about the story. After counting the breath, all the people in the field were absorbed in listening to the fat man.


    "It took me three talismans, three talismans... And a bottle of drunken milk to subdue the silver scale viper.


    When I finished all this and went to get the Hongmeng key, I found that it was gone! If you think about it carefully, you will know that only this couple of dogs and men are the closest to me, and their divine evasion skills are extremely wonderful... Who else can there be besides them? " Fat man said more and more excited, the last few words just roared out.

 Chapter 152

    "I used the invisible talisman to follow them all the way. Although 90% of them were sure that they did it, they were very alert. Even though they were doing it... When they were doing it, they were seeing everything and listening to everything... Haha, I admire them!


    So I had no chance to do it all the time... Later, they directly used tudun and disappeared. I tried my best to search, only to find that they came to the stone tablet, so they came all the way. Later... You all know! " Fat man''s fierce look, there is a trace of revenge after the pleasure.


    Young lovers are extremely shy and angry at this time. What fat people say is the truth, and it''s hard to refute. It turned out that while the fat man was fighting against the silver scale viper, who was guarding the key of Hongmeng, they quietly took the key of Hongmeng by using the earth hiding technique.


    After leaving, seeing that there was no one around, they were in a happy mood. They were in a difficult mood and had a passion for themselves. Who knows to be followed by a fat man.


    The loud scream from the fat man''s surprise attack was that the old woman tried to blow herself up to cover the young men and women for their lives.


    The old woman''s ashes fly, but the two masters are both dead! At this time, the young men and women in the face of the fierce three patriarchs, the only hope of life on the wind armour. This treasure, in hindsight, is the right pressure!


    "The time has come!" Feng Jia took a cold look at the crowd, but he didn''t take out the key of Hongmeng, which was embedded in the groove on the stone tablet. Instead, he stretched out his left hand and pressed it down. Force the third entrance.


    People see this, look a coagulation, no longer have other thoughts, concentrate on waiting for the entrance of the third pass!


    In a loud bang, the stone tablet gradually fell into the sand, and a sand cave about half a foot in diameter appeared in front of Fengjia. At this time, a sharp hiss came from the distance. The fat man looked surprised and ignored others. His body flashed and swept toward the sand cave.


    Bang, the fat man''s body was shocked, and then he stepped back. It''s not easy for him to bear the power of shaking the mountain.


    "What else do you want?" The fat man was shocked by the wind armour, but he didn''t dare to attack and asked.


    "What''s the rush? What''s the matter? Let''s make it clear in front of us! " Fengjia cold tunnel.


    "What else? I didn''t expect that silver scale Viper would wake up so soon... "The fat man shook his head and said with a bitter smile.


    At this time, the light over the desert suddenly brightened up, dazzling.


    "The entrance is now, the space here is about to disappear! Let''s go and forget about the silver scale Viper Looking at Feng Jia, the boy said expectantly.


    "Good! Let''s go to the third level now Touched the youth''s head for a while, the breeze armour says with a smile. See green bead when that kind of impulse of protection, emerge in the heart of wind armour again.


    "Whew whew" sound, the public tail with the wind armour and the young men and women, one by one into the sand hole. The strong light over the desert suddenly darkened, and the whole picture was distorted, and then it was pitch black.


    After entering the third level, Fengjia and the young men and women are the first to plunder. Under everyone''s feet, there was a swamp. Muddy puddles can be seen everywhere, in which there are still "gurgling" bubbles, bursts of stench into the sky, disgusting. They had to hold their breath or cover their noses with their hands and move forward.


    "If you want to get the third key, don''t follow me! I''ll wait three hours as usual! The third one looks like this. I''ll send a message to you later! See you at the entrance With that, Feng Jia and the young men and women speeded up and left the crowd far away, plundering towards the entrance.


    Of course, the young couple will not find the third key, but also speed up to the wind armour. The three patriarchs looked at the fat man behind them and found that there was no one behind them. The fat man had disappeared long ago!


    "Very fast! Let''s go separately! This is the third key to success. You can''t let go of anything Master Ning Yun finished and swept away in another direction. The other two patriarchs also came apart and fled to the distance.


    On a square stone platform, Fengjia sits with young men and women and young lovers. In this whole swamp, there is only this tall stone platform which is several feet long and wide. It is also the only clean place and the entrance to the fourth pass.


    In the center of the stone platform, there is still a grotesque groove, which also shows the shape of the third Hongmeng key. The wind armour sends out the shape of the dent with strong mental force, no matter whether the four people receive it or not.


    After closing his eyes and breathing for a long time, Feng Jia asked about the young men and women in a soft voice. The young men and women are smart. Now they rely on the protection of Fengjia. They answer every question and they don''t lie to Fengjia.


    "My grandfather and I are from the dark world. Since more than a hundred years ago, we have left the dark world and wandered all the way to Lanbing. On the way, I met Tianyin''s mother-in-law and Qingdi''s sister. They are the people of the demon voice clan, and they have to leave their hometown to escape the pursuit of their enemies.


    The four of us walked together, just looking for a place where our enemies couldn''t find and concentrating on cultivation. After I came here, I happened to meet this family. My grandfather and mother-in-law Tianyin discussed it and decided to take a chance first. If you are lucky, as long as you can enter the gate of Hongmeng, you will not be afraid of the enemy''s pursuit! Now I can only avoid it for a while, but it''s not a good strategy in the end... "The young man said.


    "As far as I know, the mysterious and secluded world is far away from here, and it''s not easy to cross the vast abyss of Taixu with your accomplishments? What''s more, over the past hundred years, why are your body and appearance different from your age on the outside? "


    Feng Jia guessed a little, but still asked.


    "With the help of a magic weapon, and being careful and spending more time, the danger of Taixu abyss is not as dangerous as the enemy''s pursuit! My sister Qingdi and I were still in our infancy at that time, and there were some different cultivation methods, so we didn''t become adults until more than 100 years later!


    Moreover, according to the records in the secret books we have compiled, there will be no great changes in the shape and appearance of sister Qingdi and I in the future. " Said the young man with clear eyes.


    "You two are not the same kind. Are you practicing the same method?" Feng Jia asked again.


    "Soon after my grandfather and mother-in-law Tianyin met, they went together. Along the way, we discussed the problems of practice with each other.


    Finally, the two of them took out the secrets they had learned, and then sealed them with each other and passed them on to us. At present, the skill that my sister Qingdi and I practice is my ancestral skill, which was taught by my grandfather. It''s called "congenital formula". The younger we are, the more effective our practice is, and the earlier we have a baby. My sister Qingdi and I had a successful baby several decades ago, and now we are in the silver age! "


    After hearing the young man say so, Feng Jia''s reading power is slightly scanned, which is known to be true. In my heart, I also marvel at the magic of this congenital formula.


    The young man then said, "the whole set of mental methods of congenital formula is printed in the hearts of my grandfather and mother-in-law. Unfortunately, later my grandfather and mother-in-law Tianyin... Both... "Speaking of this, the boy lowered his head, and the big tears rolled down.


    "Alas! You don''t have to be sad now. Where are you two going out of this mansion? " Wind armour sees these two young men and women henceforth helpless, in the heart compassion ran, immediately export to ask a way. Xiuzhen road is full of danger, strength is not enough, background is not big, and there is no strong man to earn waist, for a casual practitioner, it will be a kind of suffering, and this kind of suffering, enough to be fatal!


    "I don''t know... I really don''t know... I''m not sorry to die, but Qingdi''s younger sister is younger, and she has her mother-in-law''s instructions on her deathbed. I... I can''t do it..." the young man burst into tears and felt inexplicable grief. At a young age, he began to taste what despair is.


    "If you really have nowhere to go, just follow us!" The young woman in the couple said softly to the boy.


    "You? My grandfather died in your hands! You''re killers. You don''t deserve to talk to us! If I''m good at cultivation, I''ll kill you The young man raised his head, staring at a pair of blood red eyes and yelling at the couple. Young as they are, their accomplishments are shallow. Under the young people''s grief and indignation, the burst of momentum also makes young lovers tremble.


    "It''s cruel all the way to Xiuzhen! If you want revenge, you have to practice hard and then do it yourself. You don''t have to be in a hurry!


    This is the style of a man! For your grandfather''s death, I admit this fact! There is no right or wrong, and there is no right or wrong between the killers and the slain! But at the moment, you are not my opponent, so we will wait for you.


    My wife just wanted you to follow me. On the one hand, I felt guilty for your grandfather being killed by me and wanted to make up for it; Second, I''m really interested in the innate mental formula you''re talking about! " The young man''s heart turned and saw that Feng Jia''s face was not good enough, so he had to take advance as retreat and tell the truth!


    Feng Jia has nothing to say but admires the young man''s clever move. He took a deep look at the young man and nodded.


    The couple were relieved. The boy said to Feng Jia, "big brother, can I call you big brother?"


    Feng Jia nodded with a smile and touched the boy''s hair. The young man said: "big brother, we will follow you in the future. I will also talk to you about the congenital formula!


    Just ask big brother to take us in. We will be cattle and horses. We will repay big brother for saving his life! Do you think so, sister Qingdi? " Finally, the boy asked the girl in a hurry.


    The girl immediately nodded, and then with the boy, turned over to his knees and kowtowed. In the face of great changes, even though they are young, their minds are much more mature than those of the same age.


    The wind armour is startled, a soft strength is sent out invisibly, hold two people up, in the mouth call a way: "can''t be like this! I''ll take you in for myself! " The two teenagers just stood up and began to smile with tears in their eyes.


    "You should keep your innate formula, don''t tell others! I will teach you more powerful and deeper skills! " Feng Jia felt pity in his heart and said softly, touching their heads.


    "If there''s a little bit of information about congenital formula, even if it''s from heaven to earth, I''ll only ask you two!" Wind armour eyes cold awn a flash, to that pair of lovers cold voice way.


    The couple were surprised and quickly swore that they would never spread it. He also said that "if we kill their relatives by mistake, we are ashamed of ourselves. How can we act like animals again" and so on.


    Soon after, the five people sat cross legged again on the stone platform, and each of them quietly adjusted their breath. Around the edge of the stone platform, there is an invisible prohibition, which keeps the pungent odor screen out, but does not hinder the physical objects from passing through.


    Time passed little by little, but the four people in the swamp were silent. Only in the puddles of innumerable depressions, the bubbles made a sound of "grunt" and sometimes a strange sound of "PATA". A black shadow flashed away from the puddles and splashed mud and water. It was so fast that I couldn''t see what it was.


    At this time, the three patriarchs, I do not know when they have gathered together, with the virtual and stand.


    They looked at each other with solemn faces. I saw a huge snake like monster in a pile like a mountain. On its sharp head, a pair of fierce eyes were staring at the three people. All over, they were salivating, sticky and slippery. At the same time, they emitted a dizzy stench. Fortunately, the three patriarchs are already in the realm of great gods. They don''t need to breathe for a long time. Otherwise, they don''t need the snake like monster to get close to them. Just because of their bad smell, they will fall down.


    It was as if the stench of the whole swamp had gathered on this giant snake like monster.


    Although he was nervous, his eyes were fixed on the monster''s sharp head. On the tip of the serpentine monster, there is a canopy of tree like objects, several small branches, on which there are several green leaves, glittering and shining, and the green light is faint. It is the shape of the groove in the sound transmission of Fengjia Nianli, which is also the third key of Hongmeng.


    "You two harass from the side and distract their attention. I try to get the key of Hongmeng from the front!" After a while of discussion, master Ning Yun soon made a second plan. Just now, the three men had a direct confrontation with the snake like monster. Their magic weapons were all out. The strange array was besieged, but they were easily broken and could not hurt him.


    In the sound of dragon chant, the weapons of three people''s life emerge, one sword, one halberd, one round!


    "Up With a deep drink from the master of ningyun sect, the three men''s bodies flickered and turned into inverted shape, and they surrounded the snake like monster.


    That is, close to the monster, the good-looking master of canyuzong took the lead in making trouble. With a shake of his wrist, the flywheel whirled out and chopped at the snake like monster; The leader of huaguangzong in the other chamber, with a long halberd and a roar, smashed the halberd into a mountain like body of the snake like monster; In the flash of cold light, the flying sword of the leader of ningyun sect stabs one of the monster''s fierce eyes silently, almost penetrating into the brain.


    The power of the three masters'' joint attack is not small. But compared with the giant scorpion in the upper level, this snake monster is not only huge, but also more fierce! Moreover, there were five people in the last pass, and there were only three people left in this pass.


    With a strange roar, the huge body of the snake like monster squirmed rapidly. It could avoid the dazzling flying sword and seemed indifferent to the flying halberd. In the rapid rotation of the flywheel, a circle of sharp blades had passed the monster. In the harsh sound of "hissing", there was a spark, which seemed to be a sword passing through the armor, but there was no trace; Lord Huaguang''s halberd, with the power of thunder, stabs the monster heavily. However, the monster twists it gently, and the whole body is wrapped in saliva. It is very slippery. As soon as the halberd tip slips, its power has been released. Like the flywheel, it cuts through the monster''s thin scales and passes with a flash of Mars.


    At this time, the serpentine monster had already fought back. It opened its mouth and spewed out the stinking black juice like rain. Several drops of it splashed on the weapons of the three lords, making a "Zizi" sound and white smoke. It was obvious that it was extremely poisonous. The three quickly shake their bodies to avoid the poison rain. At the same time, they call back their own weapons. Then, in the process of dodging, they use the real fire in their bodies to remove the residual poison.


    After a while, all the poison on the blade was removed, but the three patriarchs no longer dare to take risks with their own weapons! Just now the poison spilled on it, which made their hearts tremble and nearly hurt.


    The head of ningyun sect was as heavy as water, and his eyes were fixed on the serpentine monster, as if it was about to burst out fire.


    "I''ll do it head on. You two should set up the nine day thunder fire array at the same time! I''m going to refine this beast! " Master Ning Yun coldly told the two masters.


    "What if the key to Hongmeng is destroyed?" Master Canyu asked anxiously.


    "How can the key of Hongmeng be refined so easily? If it is refined, what is the use of such useless things? " Master Ning Yun has always been decisive in fighting. At this time, he made up his mind and returned with a sneer.


    "Yes! Let''s do it With that, the leader of Huaguang sect and the leader of Canyu sect flashed, and countless array flags shot out, far along the monster and into the mud. Master Ning Yun shakes his hands one after another, and yellow runes pop up one after another, covering the monster like snowflakes.


    Before the monster was near, the rune paper ignited without fire one after another. In the sound of "bang bang", red lines of fire continued to extend, and then quickly connected, forming a huge fire net to the monster net.


    The snake monster roared, his eyes twinkled and his body trembled. Although he was fierce, he was also afraid.


    The formation has been completed, and the net of fire is also present. The three of them form a virtual tripod, surround the monster, follow the seal, and recite the truth.


    In all directions of the monster, countless fire groups suddenly flashed, and then rapidly expanded and merged. But for a moment, it was already red flame, and a sea of fire was churning.


    On the stone platform, Feng Jia and others opened their eyes, the figure flashed, and the fat man appeared in front of the crowd covered with mud.


    "His grandmother''s! There are so many strange loaches in this ghost place that I almost gave my life to him! " With that, the fat man took a look at the crowd, and then sat down with his eyes closed.


    At this time, Feng Jia and others turned their heads and looked far away. They saw that the fire was shining in the sky and the red flame was everywhere. They knew that the three patriarchs were about to succeed!


    Three hours later, the fire in the distance disappeared. When the wind came, the three masters had arrived.


    "Got it?" Feng Jia asked faintly.


    See Ning cloud Lord nodded, wind armour to the groove on the ground in front of go!


    "Excuse me! Try this one Master Ning Yun took the branch and said with a smile to Feng Jia.


    Feng Jia said, "Well! Good! Try to be true or false, and it''s worthy of the dead fellow people! "


    Master Ning Yun came forward, gazed at it, and then pointed the branch at the groove. As like as two peas, the shape and size of the groove are exactly alike.


    As soon as they were combined, the stone platform trembled, and then sank slowly into the mud.


    This pass, fat man is still nothing! And the three patriarchs have finally been rewarded!


    Xuanguang returned to yuan house. Xifu. The fourth level. It is also the location of the fourth Hongmeng key.


    Feng Jia and his party have no idea of the specific time since they entered the mansion! Every time you enter the pass, Feng Jia uses his mother and son to transmit the sound. He and Qiu Hanfeng in the east mansion secretly transmit the sound once. Although the effect of the sound transmission is not good, he still knows that the other party is not in danger at present!


    Dongfu is also divided into five passes, and there are many people who break through the pass. It''s just that the difficulties and dangers of each pass are smaller than those of Xifu. If anyone in the West mansion arrived at the east mansion, he would be like a bolt from the blue. He would have already returned with a full load!


    Qiu Hanfeng''s own cultivation, because of the concealment of the magic weapon of hidden breath, is unknown to most people except a few people like Feng Jia.


    In addition, she has a lot of magic weapons against heaven. She keeps a low profile, and she has a beautiful appearance. The word danger is far away from her! Different from Fengjia, qiuhanfeng and some capable people have already come to the last pass of Dongfu - the fifth pass! However, what made her anxious was that the thing she wanted had not been found.


    "It seems that we have to wait until he comes here!" Autumn with maple only in the heart so thinking.


    From the information Feng Jia gave her, she knew that there was a secret road between the East and the West. At this time, the number of more than 100 people entering Dongfu has dropped sharply to more than 20, and all of them have fished in pots, including qiuhanfeng.


    But, obviously, judging from the look of the remaining 20 or so people, they were afraid that the killing would continue. After all the magic weapons were searched, they began to think about others.


    However, Qiu Hanfeng is not afraid, and those who are a little weaker are not afraid. At the last level, if you can catch it, you can catch it. If you can''t catch it, and you are in danger, you can crush the green card directly and use the portable small transmission array to leave! I''m afraid I''m not greedy enough to stay here or be raided.


    That''s why there are only so many people left in Dongfu. Except for those killed, most of them are cautious people who come out of Dongfu after fishing a little.


    In fact, Qiu Hanfeng also wants to leave early, but she can''t help it. The matter is very important. If she doesn''t get it, she can''t explain it.


    Therefore, she, a weak woman, is the only girl among the more than 20 people, and has been holding on to the present. Fortunately, there are two middle-aged women who take good care of her in every way, so she has hardly done much to pass the test. However, she felt vaguely in her heart that the two middle-aged women treated her like a mother-in-law treated a prospective daughter-in-law.


    The fourth level. What appears in front of Feng Jia and others is a vast ocean. The sea and the ordinary sea, no different, the same spray after another, a dark blue. When the wind blows, the waves gradually increase. For a moment, the tide is like a silver mountain, and the waves are like avalanches. On the whole beach, there is only one tree, a big straight tree, like a pillar. Except for the branches and leaves at the top of the sky, the rest are smooth tube shaped trunks. Of course, the trunk is also carved with a groove, which is the shape of the fourth Hongmeng key.


    "Don''t you argue with me about this? Now that we have what we need, why take risks? " The fat man''s eyes twinkled and said to the crowd.


    "Neither of us got one. Let''s leave it to us this time. The next level, the next level must let you take it alone Huaguang Zong master''s face is sincere and says to the fat man.


    On one side, the master of canyuzong was also looking at the fat man with a pair of wonderful eyes.


    The fat man felt a chill in his heart. He hummed and swept up. Then he plunged into the rough sea.


    After master Ning Yun lightly explained to them, he sat on the beach like Feng Jia and watched them enter the sea. In fact, the five patriarchs had known each other for a long time. They established their own sects in order to hide people''s eyes and ears and obtain as many places as possible.


    According to the introduction in the green card, the fourth key is in the sea. It''s just that this level is obviously sadder than the previous three levels, because not everyone wants to try the feeling and taste of looking for a needle in a haystack. In addition, the speed and range of Nianli in the sea are much slower and smaller than the first three levels. If it is possible, it is estimated that the three men would rather break through the first three hurdles than find a small key in this vast deep sea!


    I don''t know when the wind has stopped and the waves are much smaller. People on the shore squinted and quietly looked at the deep blue sea in front of them. Even the two teenagers sitting next to Feng Jia were aware of the danger in the fluctuating waves.


    The monsters in the sea are not only much bigger than those on the land, but also close to the demons in strength! Yes, it''s a high-level monster. No matter in attack or defense, it''s far from comparable to other fierce beasts! In addition, they occupy a favorable location, which means that they are able to fight against those who are superior to them.


    Thinking of this, everyone thought in their hearts. Most worried, of course, is ningyun master!


    "I can''t. I have to go into the sea once." Master Ning Yun thought to himself.


    At this time, the sea, which was originally calm, suddenly roared and surged up. For a moment, huge waves were surging across the sea, and huge eddies appeared in the sea. Each of them had a diameter of about ten feet. The center of the vortex could not be seen at the bottom, and the air flow on the sea seemed to be unable to resist the suction of the huge vortex, With the violent earthquake of the ground, it makes a vicious sound.


    This situation is like a tsunami coming.


    Huge waves on the shore, rolling up thousands of piles of snow! People have long been flying high above, looking at everything at the moment, vaguely feel the terrible suction produced by the countless huge whirlpool in the rapid spin. Fortunately, the height of the space here is higher than the previous three levels, and the pressure limit is also much smaller.


    The master of Ning Yun was brave and brave. He immediately drew an elegant arc on his head and feet and plunged into the deep sea.


    In the roar of an earthshaking beast, countless thick water columns rose from the sky in the distance. The source of the water column was black reefs, which fluctuated with the waves.


    The black reefs were actually the huge heads of a giant whale, and the thick water jets came from the air holes on their heads. When the mouth opened and closed, the teeth were sharp, reflecting the cold light.

 Chapter 153

    Strangely enough, since the appearance of these countless whales, the huge waves and eddies on the sea have slowly disappeared! They had to go back to the shore again and watch it change.


    The giant whales surfaced, spurted a jet of water for a while, then dived into the sea, and no one was found. The whole sea area is calm again.


    Wind armour will hand a move, a line of sea water is sucked into the palm of the hand, condensed into a ball, changing. From the endless law contained in the sea, it is the same as other ordinary sea water. Now I feel a little relieved and know that there is not much danger for people entering the sea. Moreover, this sea is also under our control.


    Come under the only big tree again, the wind beetle closed his eyes and settled down again. When they saw this, they all sat down and breathed in silence.


    Sea breeze, waves, in addition to the sound of the waves, all around a quiet. At this time, Fengjia suddenly opened his eyes, because he was aware of the breath fluctuation from the deep sea in front of him.


    With the sound of "splashing, splashing, splashing", a group of people''s shadow rushed out of the sea quickly. In a flash, they got close to each other, and the speed was amazing.


    Young men and women and the couple also woke up at this time, squinting at each other, only to see the fat man with a look of horror, crazy plunder. The body shape number shakes, unexpectedly crosses under the tree the wind armor five people, the head also does not return to the shore, the distance hastily escapes.


    The wind armour''s eyes flashed red and hummed coldly.


    For the fat man''s behavior, he has a kind of in addition to disdain, but also angry mood. It''s just that there''s not much space here. The fat man can''t walk for several miles, so he bumps into the space barrier and has to stop. He turns around and looks at the beach in panic.


    I saw a huge wall like waves suddenly raised, top to the sky, with the trend of overwhelming, swept to the shore people. The wave is not near, the strong pressure has forced people to suffocate. Without waiting for Feng Jia''s hand, the young couple each held out a hand, and with a little forefinger, countless golden runes flew out quickly, then condensed into a plate, and kept spinning.


    See golden light big prosperous, layer upon layer pure, Yuan force turbulent anti roll, block huge waves.


    As soon as they came into contact with each other, the huge wave suddenly gave way and began to shake violently.


    Suddenly, a huge blue column like object came out of the wall behind the huge wave. In the spray, it hit the gold plate of Fu culture. With a loud bang, the FuPan shakes and finally breaks, becoming countless points of Venus. And the sea wall suddenly lost resistance, suddenly more ferocious swept.


    The couple''s face turned white. Facing the coming sea wall, they had to use magic to block it. It was obviously too late, so they had to dodge.


    The two of them have the same heart and mind. They don''t stand up, don''t move their head, and don''t lift their hands. They sit in a posture of sitting, and their body becomes pale. When they appear again, they are beside the fat man.


    The wind armour, as if he didn''t see the huge sea wall in front of him, still sat there with his face as heavy as water. Although the young men and women behind him were pale and shivering all over, they could not help but look at the waves in horror.


    Under the impact of the huge airflow, the three men''s hair curled wildly, but did not move like a mountain.


    Just a few feet off the sea wall, the wind armor finally moved. Raise your right hand and point to the empty point¡° Congealed


    From the surface of the sea, a white light spread rapidly. In the blink of an eye, the wall of the sea, which was only ten feet away from the three people, would be covered.


    "Zhazha" is constantly heard, and the whole mountain like sea wall has become an iceberg, standing in front of the public. The ice crystal twinkles and the light is dazzling.


    Through the hazy ice wall, the shadow like a blue column appeared again. There was a huge sound in the sky, and the whole space was also shaking. Then, in a sudden sound, countless pieces of ice as big as houses were shooting out, covering a vast area of several miles.


    With a light screen, the huge ice blocks were blocked out. Then the ice blocks that hit the light screen burst into pieces one after another, and then fell down, making a "bang bang" noise and splashing ice debris. At this time, the thick blue Pillar had already rapidly penetrated the ice wall and directly hit the light curtain. It seemed that it wanted to smash the light curtain at once, and then crush the three of Fengjia.


    Sure enough, the light curtain was vulnerable. As soon as it touched the blue pillar, the smoke disappeared.


    Facing the close blue pillar, Feng Jia hummed coldly, a blood awn flashed, quickly turned around the huge blue pillar for several times, and then shot away along the thick blue pillar with a "whew".


    I saw the thick blue column, suddenly broken into countless pieces, and then burst open, into a state of dust, followed by a torrential rain. However, the torrential rain is dazzling blood red, but also with a terrible smell.


    At this time, a thunder like roar of animals sounded from the deep sea. The strong sound wave lifted the ice and the waves more than 100 feet high, and there was a tendency of heaven and earth breaking. The wind armor has already expanded the shield again, blocking the blood rain, ice, sea water, etc.


    The sea waves are also full of eye-catching blood red, and then the huge waves turn into a rainstorm. The whole sea is roaring and rolling, as if stirred by a huge stick.


    As the waves become smaller and smaller, a huge blue monster gradually rises from the sea. It becomes bigger and bigger. It takes the huge waves to the sky again. For a moment, the sound is loud and the waves are surging.


    What appeared in front of the crowd was a blue Octopus like beast about hundreds of feet high. However, at this time, it had only seven huge tentacles on the sea, and the other one had been smashed by the remnant blade.


    On the oval head like a mountain, there was a circle of strange eyes the size of a lantern. The fierce light flashed cold, staring at the three Fengjia like ants in front of them.


    "Chop!" With the sound of the wind beetle, a blood awn darted out of the sea again, circled up along a thick tentacle, and then passed around a circle of fierce eyes on the huge octopus head. Its speed is like light and electricity, and the octopus has not yet reacted. The blood awn is a flash next to its head, just like a dark red lightning.


    One of the tentacles of the octopus disappeared, and it turned into pieces and sprinkled them in the sea. Then the black juice flew across the sea. A circle of fierce eyes on the octopus''s head burst into pieces, and it became blind. Then the smooth oval head, with countless cracks, expanded, lengthened and deepened, flowed out like the blood of a river, It also poured down like a waterfall to the sea.


    Then the octopus gave out a roar like the collapse of the earth. In the huge sound, the blood awn, which was floating beside the octopus''s head and flickering, moved again, shot into the head like an arrow, then penetrated out, and then quickly came back and penetrated again.


    In the shower of blood, the roar of the octopus suddenly stops, while the blood awn shuttles back and forth like light, electricity and arrow, penetrating through the head of the octopus every time. But a few breath, the octopus''s head, has been blood awn into a sieve general.


    It''s a long story, but it''s very short. Xuemang then "whew" to return to the body of Fengjia, until after a moment, the mountain like octopus in front of him suddenly fell down, splashing huge waves for a long time.


    The three fat people in the distance, and the young men and women who have been sitting behind Feng Jia, are stunned at this time. A deep-sea giant demon, in front of the strange blood awn, has no power to fight back. From its appearance to its destruction, it takes only ten minutes.


    You should know that the huge waves raised by it alone are enough for young lovers to resist, and a single tentacle can make them retreat without fighting. What''s more surprising to the three people is that from beginning to end, Feng Jia sat on the ground, his body did not move. With him as the center, within a few feet, not even a grain of sand was wet by the sea.


    "This man''s strength is absolutely the peak of the great God!" The fat three said positively in their hearts.


    At this time, a burst of laughter came: "thank you for getting rid of this monster!" The shadow of the three men flashed quickly and came to Fengjia. It is the three patriarchs.


    Master Ning Yun held an object in his hands and respectfully presented it to Feng Jia. He said, "please accept it!" It''s the key to success. At this time, Feng Jia, in his mouth, has become a senior.


    In the first three levels, although listening to the sound of Fengjia, the patriarchs were not sure that the person in front of them was the powerful existence they met that day. It was only when Xuemang was angry, he cut the giant demon and ningyun patriarch understood that the purple bearded man in front of them was the one who could break the sky!


    Under the control of the wind armor to the giant demon, the three successfully got the key of Hongmeng in the deep sea.


    If it wasn''t for Feng Jia''s hand, the three people didn''t dare to show up. They were afraid that they would still be worried about their lives. Therefore, no matter the strength of Fengjia that shocked them or their help, they would not regard the key of Hongmeng as their own, so they had to give it to Fengjia.


    "Take what you get! I''ve got one! " Wind armour light tunnel.


    "Yes! Thank you for letting me go! " For Feng Jia''s words, Lord Ning Yun certainly obeyed.


    At this time, the fat man and the couple came close. Looking at the key of Hongmeng, the fat man swallowed his saliva. Then he looked at Fengjia and scolded "fool" secretly But his face was full of respect.


    "Four of the five keys have been obtained! Let''s go now and get to the next level! " With Feng Jia''s words, master Ning Yun has gone to the tree and printed the key of Hongmeng.


    This is as like as two peas, which are the same as the wind armor at the first pass, and then the same as the leaf like hung Meng exchanged with the young lovers.


    If they didn''t know that the key of Hongmeng was on themselves, the young couple would have suspected that master Ning Yun was holding his own.


    The fat man is still empty handed. However, at this time, he still has hope, that is, the last pass, and the last key to success. And maybe no one will fight with him any more!


    The fifth pass. Wind armour with young men and women are still proud in the front, the three masters in the back, the young men and women are also on the side, finally, it is the fat man! The space of the fifth level is quite different from what people imagined, and even completely unexpected.


    Because at this time, they are in a big empty house. The room is airtight on six sides, seamless without windows and doors. The only light source is the huge Moonstone on the top, so the light is very suitable for the eyes. It''s just that although it''s empty, it''s still depressing, or - depressing!


    They slowly released their divine consciousness and carefully explored the big house. Then they all found that the divine consciousness in this space completely returned to normal. What surprised them even more was that the empty room was really empty except for the walls and floors! There was not even a grain of dust. It was shocking and frightening.


    "No!" This word means No. for people who practice Taoism, it is also a realm, a relatively high realm.


    It is opposite to "you" and similar to "Xu". And for this room, it is a true portrayal.


    It''s a strange feeling that people can''t imagine "nothing" without the ground, the walls and the roof; It is precisely because of the combination of these six sides, and then form a house, an empty house without even a grain of dust. The word "no" immediately surged into people''s minds. At the same time, they also clearly understood the true meaning of the word!


    Where there is no action, there is no action!


    In a dead silence, all the people are quietly feeling this sudden "no" way.


    Suddenly, an erratic voice sounded, incomparably vague, incomparably clear, at the same time, it was so desolate and powerful: "the key of Hongmeng is five. This time in the mansion, only four of them show up! The time is coming, and the space is closed. If you don''t go now, when will you wait? "


    When they were in a daze, they tried to find out where the voice came from.


    "You lied to me!" The fat man''s face was ferocious and roared at the empty room.


    Feng Jia was silent for a while, and then said to the young men and women, "let''s go! What he said may be true Said, toward the front of the wall in the distance a little bit, at the same time light drink: "open!"


    "Hum" a light ring, a virtual shape flash, and then into a door shape, flat appeared in front of the public. The wind armour one hand holds the youth, one hand holds the young girl, the head also did not return ground to drill into. Then, the three patriarchs and young lovers also entered.


    After entering the door, there was a roar from the fat man behind the door, and then a burst of laughter!


    This is a short corridor. After dozens of steps, Fengjia''s eyes brightened, and a completely different space appeared in front of him - the fifth space of dongfudi!


    The reason why Fengjia is sure that this is the fifth pass of Dongfu is that he communicated with qiuhanfeng in the corridor, and then after walking out of the corridor, he found qiuhanfeng standing in a corner! Of course, there are dozens of other people and several bodies on the ground.


    The following three patriarchs and lovers also followed, and were stunned at the same time.


    "This is..." the five people behind Feng Jia were confused. After entering the mansion, Fengjia knew that there was a secret road between the West and east mansion from the words that suddenly flashed and disappeared on the huge screen like cliff. Of course, the other hundred people didn''t know about it.


    More than ten people in Dongfu, who were in a mess, saw Fengjia and his party go out in a strange way. They were so frightened that they all stepped aside and stood still.


    "Here you are at last?" Autumn contains Maple a smile Yan Ran, quickly ran over. Although she doesn''t call Fengjia, she still thinks Fengjia is reliable when she is in danger. Two middle-aged women in the east mansion already looked at each other with bitter smiles. Apparently, their daughter-in-law to be flew away! Just now, when Feng Jia just appeared, they were still persuading Qiu Hanfeng to leave the house with them!


    Fengjia and others appear in the fifth pass of the east mansion in a strange way, which has already surprised all the people in this pass. When they are aware of the overwhelming pressure from them, all the fools understand that the powerful men of the West mansion have arrived!


    The sound of "bang bang" and "buzz" is loud, and people crush green cards one after another. Countless light groups move rapidly and appear. Then they wrap the card breaker. In the twinkling of silver, most of them disappear.


    It has been sent out of Guiyuan mansion. However, after counting the interest, there were only a few people left in the field, either hesitant, or standing on the spot, or holding the green card tightly, making the appearance of crushing at any time.


    "Leave it all to me!" I don''t know when, the fat man has come, more than ten pieces of Rune paper shot out, and disappeared in all directions. Then I saw him seal the secret, looking at the people in the east mansion, with a grim smile on his face.


    The rest of the east mansion a few people see this, no longer any hesitation to crush the green card¡° After the "Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang! There is a layer of transparent light cover to cover the space.


    "Empty forbidden talisman!" A person shouts a way, the voice slightly takes a shiver.


    "If I had another talisman, none of those bastards would have been able to run away!"


    The fat man had a surly face and some pride. Looking at the astonished people in front of him, it seemed that all his disappointments and grievances in the West mansion would be vented in the fifth pass of the east mansion.


    "Have you found what you are looking for?" Wind armour ignores other, in front of autumn contain Maple light ground to ask a way.


    "No! From beginning to end, that... That thing has never appeared! " Qiu Hanfeng shook his head and replied with a worried face.


    The wind armour hears the speech and looks around. The golden light is shining in both eyes. He carefully looks at the space in front of him.


    There are also five passes in Dongfu. In a specific time, the space of one pass will be closed to enter the next pass. At the moment when the space is closed, those who have no time to go will disappear together with the space.


    Different from the western government, the five passes of the eastern government are not as dangerous as any of the western government. Moreover, the space of each pass of the eastern government is smaller than that of the western government, and there are fewer restrictions.


    After a long time, Feng Jia knew clearly and said to Qiu Hanfeng, "come with me!" With that, he took the young men and women and walked forward slowly.


    "Wait... Please wait a minute!" Autumn contains maple to bite to bite a tooth, blunt breeze armour to shout a way.


    Seeing Feng Jia looking back with some doubts, Qiu Hanfeng pointed to the two middle-aged beautiful women who were standing nearby and said: "since I entered the first pass of the east mansion, I have taken care of them all the way. Can you... Can you take them with you? " With that, he looked at the fat man in fear.


    Feng Jia shook his head. Just when Qiu Hanfeng and the two middle-aged women were disappointed, Feng Jia said coldly to the fat man, "listen clearly?"


    The fat man nodded. He quickly pointed gently. Two groups of white light came out of his hand and immediately wrapped them up. Then he rolled their sleeves and rolled them out of the mask.


    The middle-aged woman suddenly felt light all over. Through the light shield, she saluted Fengjia Hanfeng and others. Then she crushed the green card and was sent out by the small transmission array.


    Feng Jia took a deep look at master Ning Yun, and then said to the young couple, "you can go too!" The young couple saluted Fengjia together, then hand in hand, directly cut the light shield and went away. The split of the light shield is closed again.


    Under the gaze of the crowd, Feng Jia goes on with Qiu Hanfeng and the young men and women, ignoring the existence of the light shield. The three follow behind Feng Jia, fish out, and then flicker away.


    Looking at the disappearance of Feng Jia, the three masters turned around and looked at the fat man coldly. Suddenly listen to Ning cloud Zong Zhu to say with a smile: "now, we also should calculate old debt!"


    "You... What do you mean? You''ve got the key to Hongmeng, Lao... I''ll take something to make it up. What''s the matter with you? It''s a big deal. Let''s divide it into five parts! " The fat man panicked and stammered.


    "You are unfortunate! Those present are all my five masters! What''s more, what you have will be ours! " The leader of Huaguang sect is still sincere with a bright smile. And those people in the east mansion suddenly changed their original look of horror and sneered at the fat man.


    "Ah... Can I go now? I don''t have anything with me. As you know, in our realm, we seldom use space storage tools or other reusable things, or put them into the body or into the space we open up. That''s safer.


    This Xuanguang Guiyuan mansion itself is also a space magic weapon, and the prohibition is unique, so my storage space can''t be opened at all! You... Even if you kill me, you won''t get my things! " The fat man was shocked at first, then explained. Finally, he seemed to be ready to fight with the three patriarchs!


    "Don''t worry about that! We have our own way! In a word, do you want to pay? No, we have to use soul searching method! When you get your imprint, you''re afraid you can''t find your storage space? We have the same confidence to take out the things in your body! " Master Ning Yun''s cold tunnel.


    "Ha ha... It seems that you are sure to eat me! Well, let''s make it up together! " The fat man laughed wildly and yelled at them.


    "Fool, it''s no use. You don''t have any chance to blow yourself up! Hee hee... "Master Canyu said with a soft smile.


    The fat man was surprised, and then found that he could not move!


    The cultivation of the three patriarchs was higher than that of the fat man. At this time, the three of them all applied the body fixing method to control the fat man in an instant. Then, the ten fingers of the ningyun patriarch were shot and Daodao Baimang was put into his body to seal him.


    In fact, as early as Fengjia and others left, the three patriarchs quietly sealed the secret, and the endless power spread like a net.


    Because the movements of the three people were all carried out in the long sleeves, and Yuan Li was more careful, no one found out except Feng Jia. After all, except Feng Jia, no one in the field had higher accomplishments than the three patriarchs.


    Fengjia still saved the couple once. Of course, master Ning Yun didn''t dare to object. Besides, if he forced the couple to join hands with the fat man, it would be troublesome! Why not go along with the flow?


    In the horror of the fat man''s face, master Ning Yun came over with a smile and put his hand on his head. Following the fat man is a moment of confusion, and then you don''t know anything!


    Wind armour, all the way forward. This is an open place. There is nothing in front of us except white fog.


    Qiu Hanfeng walks silently behind Feng Jia. Looking at his burly figure, he feels that the kind of cold and eerie breath that he exudes seems to be stronger!


    The young men and women behind her are also quietly buried in the front. In this open and silent place, only the footsteps of the people echoed.


    "What is that thing?" Feng Jia''s voice suddenly rang in Qiu Hanfeng''s ear, which surprised her.


    "It''s just... It''s just a jade slip! What is recorded in it is a magic mental skill handed down by my family''s ancestors. My grandfather didn''t want to spread it, so he let me go into the Guiyuan mansion and get it back! " Autumn with maple light way back.


    "I want to hear the truth!" Feng Jia''s tone is colder. The invisible cold air forced the body, which made the autumn maple shudder.


    "What a jade slip! As for the others, is it that important to you? If you can help me find it, I''ll be grateful. If you don''t, please help me! " Autumn contains Maple a burst of exasperation, young lady temper after all already many years!


    "I didn''t think so much! I just don''t want to be a pawn to be used foolishly! " Wind armour finish saying, the footstep stops suddenly, let the autumn contain Maple behind almost bump on his back.


    Feng Jia turns his head and looks at Qiu Hanfeng coldly, with a sneer on his face and a slight indifference.


    Qiu Hanfeng also bit his red lip and looked at him angrily. Suddenly, his eyes turned red. He turned his head and looked into the distance. Tears filled his eyes.


    Feng Jia whispered "shame". It''s not his wish to bully a weak woman like this. He turned around and went on, saying, "that thing is probably in front of you." Stride forward without looking back.


    After a twist of light, Feng Jia''s eyes brightened. At this time, the white fog dispersed, and a small white house appeared in front of the public. In this open space, it is very abrupt and eye-catching.


    "Are you... Are you sure it''s in the middle of this house?" Qiu Hanfeng''s look has returned to normal. At this time, he stands beside Feng Jia and asks faintly.


    "I''m not sure! Just now, I found that there is a small space outside the fifth pass of Dongfu, which is under our feet! As you said, it''s true. Apart from this place, I really can''t think of where that jade slip can be? " As Feng Jia said this, he walked forward and stood still not far from the house.


    With a squeak, the door opened. A desolate voice came from inside: "are you here? Come in, please


    Feng Jia wants to scan the scene in the room. Before he gets close to the house, he is prevented by an invisible prohibition, but he is not bounced back.


    However, he still faintly felt a strong spiritual pressure. Very powerful, at least the cultivation of the people in the room is much higher than his own.


    "I still have fellow travelers, so I don''t want to make it clear. I don''t dare to be independent!" Feng Jia bows. In the face of a strong existence, the minimum etiquette is still to be done.


    "Come in, you two! The teenagers stayed where they were. Don''t worry, there''s no danger here! "


    In the tone of the people in the room, there is no mood fluctuation, so that Feng Jia can''t judge whether he is true or false, or good or evil. He hesitated for a moment and stayed in the same place.


    "The key of Hongmeng is five..." when Fengjia heard this, he didn''t hesitate any more, and didn''t pay attention to the difference between this voice and the fifth pass of the western government. He immediately took qiuhanfeng to walk forward, and said to the young men and women behind him: "you stay here! I''ll come as soon as I go! "

 Chapter 154

    They walk slowly to the door. After a little hesitation, Feng Jia steps in. Qiu Hanfeng follows and goes in.


    The house is not big. It''s only two feet long and two feet wide.


    The four walls are inlaid with a few moonstones with soft light, shining. Because of the white wall and the refraction of the light, they suddenly felt bright in front of their eyes. In the empty and narrow room, an old man in yellow sits cross legged on the ground, loose and crane shaped. In this white and bright room, he is not only eye-catching, but also so harmonious. It seems to be integrated with the whole room, although the color gap between the two is so big.


    "Sit down! I have something to tell you The old man in yellow opened his eyes and said: "I believe you have many questions in your heart. As long as I know, I will tell you!"


    Two people look at each other, according to the words cross legged sit down, three characters opposite.


    From entering the forbidden system to entering the house, Feng Jia enveloped the forbidden system including the house like a net, and then explored it carefully. To his surprise, the prohibition outside the room has constituted a unique space, and the house under prohibition is actually the space in this unique space.


    Between the forbidden and the house, there are countless spaces compressed and folded. On the surface, everything is invisible, and there is nothing. In fact, if we spread out these countless compressed and folded spaces, according to Fengjia''s most conservative estimation, they are absolutely as big as one side of the sky. At least it''s no smaller than the current blue ice world. Therefore, his mental power is so insignificant here.


    Especially for the old man in yellow in front of him, when Feng Jia''s mind swept away from him, there was no pause or obstruction, as if he had swept through the air. Naturally, he could not see the depth of his cultivation. The body with shadow is invisible.


    "Don''t guess! This is just a shadow cast by me on this interface! " The old man in yellow seems to feel Feng Jia''s mental exploration, and says with a smile, "my name, if possible, you will know it in the future! However, you may have guessed my cultivation state.


    Today, I don''t want to do anything else. I just want to dispel your doubts! " After a little pause, the old man in yellow said to himself in a low voice: "elder brother, there are two, three and four. If only you could send an ancient god! Is it necessary for me to do it myself? I don''t know what the Lord thinks... "


    "Ancient god?" When they heard the words, they were shocked. Look at each other and see the color of surprise in each other''s eyes. Although we know that Xuanguang Guiyuan mansion and Hongmeng gate are quite big, Fengjia and qiuhanfeng are still surprised when they face the ancient god in the mansion, even though they are just a projection.


    You should know that it is the peak of the great God. When facing the ancient god, even in the early stage of the ancient god, it is also a superior existence. It''s just like a common man, facing a friar of congenital Xudan.


    "Well, I''ve met the old god! I would like to ask why you came here to return to Yuanfu? Also, what is the relationship between Guiyuan mansion and its predecessors... Or with other ancient gods? What''s the connection between Guiyuan mansion or Hongmeng gate and Lanbing cangyu... "Feng Jia had so many questions in his mind that he only wanted to ask a few things. As a result, one idea after another came out of his mind, which made him ask involuntarily.


    "Ha ha... Before answering your question, let me tell you something. Perhaps, after listening to my narration, the questions in your mind will be solved! "


    The old man in yellow was very kind, and now he said with a smile, "let''s start with big face. Taking Jinhua cangyu as the center, QingHan cangyu, Chixiao cangyu, Yuhan cangyu, Huangjin cangyu, Lanbing cangyu and even the remote Xuanyou cangyu and Jicang cangyu draw an irregular circle. This is not far away from the eight cangyu, collectively known as the human Department of eight Yu.


    Up to now, the existence of the eight universes has passed nearly half a generation. Among them, QingHan cangyu is the youngest. Only a few hundred Huiyuan have passed since its founding. According to the time of QingHan cangyu, it is less than 10 billion years; And Jicang universe is the oldest, and it is also the forefront of the human system. It has existed for nearly half a century. "


    Hearing this, Feng Jia and Feng were surprised. Fengjia is OK. After all, his cultivation has reached the middle and upper stage of the great God. With the understanding of the law of time and space, those below the ancient god are no better than others.


    So Feng Jia''s surprise is that he doesn''t know why the old man in yellow said the text message he saw on the cliff like a giant screen when he first entered the West mansion; Qiu Hanfeng is confused and doesn''t know what the old man said.


    Then the old man in yellow said, "as far as the whole human universe is concerned, in fact, this human universe belongs to the boundary of the whole human system. The so-called human universe is also called the universe of human respecting Tao. After walking out of the extremely dark space, all the way forward, there is boundless emptiness, no light, no object, no end.


    That is, through the cultivation of the original God, he will never get out of the dark and empty abyss of emptiness


    "Because the boundless abyss of Taixu is actually a space barrier between human respecting Tao and heaven and earth respecting Tao. The so-called three systems of heaven, earth and man are the universe of one, two and three frames. Among the three systems, some of the oldest interfaces have existed for several ages.


    Just a time ago, there was no space barrier among the three systems of heaven, earth and human. I don''t know why, the first World War broke out.


    In that war, countless people were destroyed, and the three Taoist masters were all injured! At that time, there were no other species. To be precise, it was a pure battle among three people


    Feng Jia was even more puzzled and said: "if we say that the three system universe means the three frame universe, it is obviously not in line with the twelve yuan time beast. In the future, I will ask the beasts of the Yuan Dynasty... "I thought about it, but I didn''t say it. Feng Jia could not help asking: "since there were no species at that time, how did the elder know about it?"


    "Of course I know! But it''s not important. It''s important that you listen to me quietly.


    As for whether you believe it or not, it''s up to you! " The old man in yellow shook his head and said: "until nearly a Yanji, the three Taoist masters were still confused about the war nearly a Yanji ago. They could not understand why they had a confused fight.


    Later, when they saw the birth of countless species in their own lineage, and they were constantly killing each other, the three masters vaguely guessed that it was because they had just become intelligent, and the aggressive nature of a living creature or species caused them to fight against each other in order to occupy the territory.


    It is precisely because of this primitive instinct that after the war, the three masters learned from each other''s sufferings and made their own decisions. With their vast powers and long time, the three systems formed this boundless abyss of void, also known as the space barrier.


    Although I understand it now, I can''t stop the hatred. "


    Feng Jia and Qiu Hanfeng listened quietly to the old man''s light Narration: "among the three systems, Tianzun Dao has the longest existence time and the most powerful strength. He always wants to avenge himself with one stone, and at the same time, he also wants to unify the three systems with ambition.


    However, in the face of the original space barrier, he is not sure to break it!


    Including the other two masters, it can not be broken. As time goes on, this kind of space barrier built by them becomes more and more solid, and finally leads to a state of self-restraint. And once forcibly broken, the consequences will be a huge disaster, and even very likely, the day, the earth, the three will be destroyed invisible, start again!


    Only a cone hole can lead from one universe to another, ignoring the laws of space and time. So the cone hole is also called the cosmic passage


    "Cone hole?" Feng Jia asks.


    "Yes The old man in yellow glanced at the so-called autumn maple, and then continued: "it''s just that the cone hole is different from the black hole, but they also have similarities, that is, passing and swallowing. Cone holes are not only rare, but also directional.


    In other words, a cone hole can only connect two spaces, or two universes; Black holes, because the universe is multidimensional, do not necessarily lead to any one-dimensional space, including parallel space or dislocation space. Of course, it is also possible that like a cone hole, it will lead to the opposite universe after entering the black hole. "


    "Cone holes are more unstable than black holes. Because with the cultivation of the three masters, they can directly ignore the destructive power of ordinary black holes.


    But the cone hole, although much smaller than the most common black hole on countless times, and no black hole as terrible phagocytic power, but the black hole can not devour it. Although its main function is directional passage, on the contrary, it can devour black holes. "


    "Although it''s like a black hole, it doesn''t have that terrible pull-pull. That is to say, only when you enter the hole, you can be swallowed by it. On the outside, no matter how close it is, there is no danger for those who are strong in cultivation to face this tiny pulling force.


    However, there is another characteristic of the cone hole, that is, no one knows when it suddenly disappears, or when it suddenly communicates with another unknown universe. Therefore, for the three masters, entering the cone hole requires not only cultivation and strength, but also luck. Because maybe after entering the hole, it suddenly disappears, or changes the connected space. God knows what will happen to those who enter it! "


    "It''s much easier to plug a cone than to go through it. It can be covered up or blocked by powerful cultivation, anti heaven magic weapon and mysterious array. "


    "In order to deal with the war that tianzundao will launch against renzundao, the master of renzundao can''t wait to die, although tianzundao is extremely powerful!


    So, there was the first appearance of Fu and men 100000 years ago! However, due to the high-level intervention of Tianxi, the first time the government and the door were opened, it ended in failure. "


    "The reason why we respect the Taoist master to open the door of Xuanguang Guiyuan mansion and Hongmeng mansion is that we have to arrange it once every 100000 years.


    In the whole universe of respecting Tao, there are innumerable universe and innumerable human world.


    Among all the species, the most successful one is the human who has the same bright red blood flowing on the body of the Taoist master!


    It is the most basic and only unchangeable principle and condition for human beings to choose the capable among human beings to take on the great responsibility, or to deal with the war between heaven and man! Only human beings can have infinite potential, which is consistent with the theory that man can conquer nature! It''s just that if an able person wants to reach the ancient realm, it''s usually only a few hundred thousand years.... "


    "In order to temper and test his chosen one, renzun daozhu arranged for Xuanguang to return to Yuanfu and Hongmeng''s gate to appear. At the same time, other non-human beings who enter this house act as a grindstone.


    The treasures in the mansion and the gate are given to the chosen people to help them cultivate and grow up until they reach the level of their subordinates. "


    "Before the first opening of the mansion and gate, the master of human respect used his magic power to select a number of potential human beings. However, he didn''t expect that there would be a cone hole between heaven and man, and the other side of heaven system sneaked into the man system through the cone hole, and destroyed Xuanguang''s return to Yuanfu, which led to the failure of opening the door of Hongmeng.


    It is estimated that the boy in green, in order not to be respected by others, had noticed earlier, so the damage to Xuanguang Guiyuan house was not very big. But it also made people''s plan for that time fail! "


    "But what does that have to do with me? And what does... Have to do with her? " Wind armour one face ground doubts, immediately ask a way: "the elder generation today calls us to come in, can''t just say these irrelevant words to us?"


    "Boy, will you be patient? When I''ve finished, you''ll know everything! " The old man in yellow has a sullen voice, but his face is as plain as water, without the slightest anger. On the contrary, he has a little smile.


    He added: "in addition to talent, fortune and so on, there is no exception. They all have one thing in common, that is patience! One hundred thousand years have passed. Are you still waiting for these words? "


    "What 100000 years? I haven''t lived so long! Besides, I know that I''m just a part now. I''m not qualified to know a lot of things. However, Miss Qiu may have something to trouble you. I hope you can help me! "


    Feng Jia looked at Qiu Hanfeng and said, "tell me what you want! Maybe that thing is in the hands of the elder generation! "


    "I know what the Qius are looking for, and I do have it." Without waiting for Qiu Hanfeng to reply, the old man in yellow said, "but this matter will be discussed later.


    Boy, don''t you want to know why Xuanguang Guiyuan mansion and Hongmeng gate have to appear in blue ice cangyu and jade cold cangyu? Why is the key you exchanged with others different? And I, why did I come to you... You''ve talked so much, and in your eyes, it''s all nonsense? "


    Feng Jia said in his heart, "yes! Why? " Baoquan said: "please make it clear!" After a look at Qiu Hanfeng, she looks down and doesn''t speak. I don''t know what she is thinking.


    "100000 years ago, the first time the government and the door were opened, that is to say, this was the beginning of the test of the first group of candidates. There are dozens of people in this group. They are all species in the eight universe Seeing that Feng Jia was listening carefully, the old man in yellow clothes didn''t ask, and his eyes were full of praise. Then he said, "the reason why it''s a species is that there are not only human beings but also monsters and ghosts among the dozens of selected people! After layers of screening, only more than ten people from blue ice cangyu and jade cold cangyu passed the first selection.


    As long as they pass the final test, they will be the future generals of the third box universe! The last step is to enter the mansion. This is also the reason why Fu and men appear in Lanbing and Yuhan


    "To tell you the truth, we didn''t understand the Lord''s arrangement! Because in our eyes, the selected people are just ordinary people, and they will become the generals of the ancient gods in the future, and even lead them to fight against the first box of heaven''s way... It''s very difficult to understand when you think about it! Ancient gods are all amazing people. It''s so convenient and quick to choose generals from them. Why bother to choose among these ordinary people? "


    The old man in yellow''s doubts flashed by, and then he said, "the LORD said to us that this arrangement is because there is a great mystery. Against Tianzun Dao, if we use common tactics, even if our people and the earth join hands, there is no chance of winning him!


    And the only variable is the result of innumerable inferences of the Venerable Master''s family in the past one year. This is the decision to practice this family! However, it is also deduced from the other side of Tianzun road that there is a cone hole between heaven and man


    Listening to the narration of the old man in yellow, Feng Jia understood some of the details at this time. With a lesson from the past, even if the questions in my heart emerge one by one, Feng Jia also calms down and listens to the words of the old man in yellow.


    "The more than ten selected people, together with many visitors, entered Xuanguang Guiyuan mansion for the first time and seized the key of Hongmeng. Unexpectedly, because some of them had already been bribed or coerced by the boy in green, they not only killed other people and drove many foreigners out of Guiyuan house, but also killed nearly ten chosen people in yuhancangyu.


    When we find out all this, it''s already too late... If these blue ice cangyu''s chosen ones are not used by the heaven department, maybe they are the most suitable and qualified ones. " The light meaning of the old man in yellow can''t cover up the bloody atmosphere in the Guiyuan mansion 100000 years ago.


    "As far as I know, the selected people of Lanbing cangyu are five brothers, surnamed Qiu!" The old man''s words were astonishing. Feng Jia''s heart was shocked. Qiu Hanfeng, who was beside him, was already pale, trembling and ready to fall.


    The old man in yellow turned to Qiu Hanfeng and said with a smile, "tell me, little girl, do you want to get back the evidence that your five ancestors were put in the house after they were mastered by the boy in green?" Autumn maple a dizzy, nodded, can no longer support, the body a soft, see about to fall. Feng Jia quickly holds her, and then slowly puts her aside.


    "But what is the evidence? Why did the boy in green put this important evidence in the mansion that day? " Feng Jia couldn''t help asking.


    "The evidence is a jade slip. It shows the whole process of the five brothers'' pledge of allegiance to the boy in green, as well as the important things used to coerce the five brothers, such as the whereabouts and status of their close relatives! The reason why he didn''t ban them was that he only mastered this jade slip and put it into Guiyuan mansion. This is the cunning of the boy in green!


    No matter how strong the prohibition is, it can be lifted. Facing the pursuit after we found out, the boy in green could not and did not dare to put this jade slip on him, because once we got it, Tianzun would give up all his previous achievements! We are also scheming to let the wind out. In 100000 years, we will reopen our offices and doors, and still let the blue ice cangyuqiu family preside over this matter. In the face of our scheming, it is estimated that the boy in green also found out.


    So he put the jade slip into Guiyuan mansion. As we stipulated that the host could not enter the mansion, the jade slips stayed in this seemingly dangerous place for 100000 years. "


    With that, the old man in yellow clothes has already taken a jade slip and is about to give it to Qiu Hanfeng. He finds that she is already unconscious. With a bitter smile, he gives it to Feng Jia and says, "finally, the five brothers of the Qiu family have come back from the precipice and the torrent has retreated bravely... This jade slip, you can return it to the Qiu family!" Feng Jia took it silently and put it away.


    "The remnant blade you got in the fairyland of the Qing and Han Dynasties, and the key you exchanged from others, I believe you have found the connection between them... Alas, you... Do it yourself! The reason why I find you is because of you. However, your separation is also very important... "


    The old man in yellow stammered, and then sighed to himself: "old three and old four, this matter is too difficult for me... No matter, as long as it is the will of the Lord, i... I can''t manage so much!"


    Fengjia was already at a loss, staring at the old man in yellow in a daze. Then the old man in yellow said, "the boy in green has been captured by us! Although he didn''t say anything, we guessed that the boy must have a back hand... "At this point, the old man in yellow looked at Fengjia and started to stay. In this way, the two looked at each other, motionless, also speechless.


    For a long time, suddenly the old man waved his sleeve and said in a loud voice, "that''s all! Let''s go! " At the place where the sleeves are brushed, a white mist suddenly curls up. It wraps the wind armour and the autumn maple lying on the ground and sends them out of the room. Then it rolls up the young men and women who are standing together without stopping, and finally disappears.


    Feng Jia and his party were dazed in the white fog. In a whirl of heaven, they felt that their feet were steady. Slightly certain God, I saw young men and women with a blank face, standing in front of the arms of the autumn maple Wu has not yet woken up.


    With a flick of his finger, Feng Jia shoots out a trace of Yuan Li, hitting the eyebrow of Han Feng in autumn. The reason why qiuhanfeng is in a coma is that he is so frightened that he can''t support himself under the pressure of the old man in yellow. So a trace of wind armour yuan force shot into the body, autumn maple immediately wake up.


    Found in the arms of Feng Jia, Qiu Hanfeng was a little shy. He quickly broke away and stood aside, bowed his head and said nothing.


    "Take this. The old man in yellow asked me to give it to you just now!" Feng Jia handed the jade slip to Qiu Hanfeng and said, "I didn''t see it! Besides, I can''t get rid of the above prohibitions! "


    After all this, Feng Jia found that he had come to the bottom of Guiyuan house, which was the place where they were waiting for Guiyuan house to appear. But at this time, there was no one around, and the Guiyuan mansion, which was originally in the air, also disappeared.


    After the story of the old man in yellow, Feng Jia finally understood the whole story of Fu men. Although he still had many questions, it didn''t seem so important!


    "Let''s go! I don''t know what happened to them now, elder brother? " Wind armour says, take with 3 people longitudinal light to sweep.


    After a while, the transmission array has arrived. When the watchman saw Feng Jia, there were more than two of them when they came. He wondered to himself, but he didn''t ask much. When the four entered the array, they urged the FA array, and the white light was shining. The four disappeared.


    Leaving Kunwu Kingdom, the four people immediately came to qiuxiao kingdom. After the wind armour came out of the transmission array, his mind swept away and his face suddenly changed. When the next body shape a shock, wind B has been out of the body.


    "Bu Xu Pavilion is in a critical situation! I''ll go ahead, and you''ll come with the three of them later! " The remaining sound is in the ear, and the wind armor is gone.


    Feng Yi to Qiu Hanfeng and other humanitarians: "let''s hurry up!" With that, the four of them swayed their bodies and made a rush.


    The transmission array of qiuxiaojie is not far from Buxu Pavilion. With a flash of Fengjia, it has come to the sky of Buxu Pavilion.


    At this point, he was looking down at the scene below. In the Buxu Pavilion, the fire was blazing everywhere, the smoke was pouring into the sky, and the sound of fighting was heard all the time. From the outside to the inside, there are a lot of corpses lying in disorder, and there are fierce fights going on. From time to time sounded the sound of the earthquake, a sword light.


    "Buxu Pavilion is over!" Looking at the miserable situation under the feet, Feng Jia sighed in his heart.


    "Who''s coming? It''s none of your business here. Leave quickly Fengjia was about to find out the trace of Sansheng and others when he heard someone calling behind him. Looking back, I saw three people standing by the wind, looking at themselves coldly.


    Feng Jia snorted coldly and said, "what happened here? Who are you waiting for? "


    One of them seemed to feel the extraordinary place of Fengjia. He reached out to stop the two who were about to rush up and said, "Buxu Pavilion is full of enemies. This is not, everyone came to collect! If you are a passer-by who has nothing to do with Buxu Pavilion, please leave! "


    "Oh? Unfortunately, I have some connections with Buxu Pavilion! Now that I have met you three, thank you for telling me the truth. What happened here? " Wind armour is back to carry hands, light ground asks a way.


    "I told you, it''s just the enemy of Buxu Pavilion. It''s coming to seek revenge! Do you want a share? " The man frowned.


    "Enemies come to seek revenge? I think it''s a virtual Pavilion! When the five elders of Buxu are not here, will they not be afraid of their revenge in the future? "


    Wind armour one side mind scan to check, one face in front of three people say. All of a sudden, his face moved, and he had found out the location of the three saints.


    "What the hell? If you don''t leave again, I''ll clean up with you! " A nearby person has already lost patience. He shakes the knife in his hand and yells at Feng Jia.


    "Tell me your name, history and the story. I''ll spare you life!" Feng Jia said coldly, a mighty force broke the body, invisible and qualitative murderous air, has locked the three people firmly.

 Chapter 155

    At present, the cultivation of the three people was not weak. The lowest two people were in the golden fairyland and the divine king''s realm. The rest of them, who seemed to be the leader, were already in the realm of divine respect!


    Those who live in the realm of immortals surpass the powerful existence of ordinary monks. These three people who seem to be on guard and patrol actually have such accomplishments, which shows that those who attack the hinterland of Buxu Pavilion at this time have higher accomplishments.


    From this point of view, Buxu Pavilion is really over!


    Under the pressure of the wind armour, they couldn''t breathe. They were sweating and didn''t dare to move. Because they are sure that the other party is dead and locked in themselves. If there is any change, they are in danger of death.


    See the wind armour is too strong, even if you don''t say it, the other side has a lot of means to deal with it.


    The leader said: "master, calm down! I said, "yes!" Feeling the slight relaxation of the pressure, the man suddenly felt relaxed, calmed down, and said: "the five old Buxu have already left. Not long ago, there was news that the five old Buxu had been captured by an ancient god, and then their whereabouts were unknown.


    When Buxu Pavilion opened the door of the mansion twice, the ill gotten gains were like mountains and seas, and all of them belonged to everyone. So... So this time it''s just a door-to-door request for your own things.... "


    After listening to the stammer, Feng Jia understood. Then he asked, "how many people have come this time? Who are they? "


    "Led by the four major branches of yuhancangyu, he combined many major branches of outer space, including the strong ones of Lanbing Benyu, and set up a" debt collection door "to collect the old debts from Buxu Pavilion. In short, this time we will uproot Buxu Pavilion and raze it to the ground... "


    Listening to the man talking about the "debt collection gate", Feng Jia shook his head with a bitter smile, and then said: "Bu Xu five hundred thousand years ago, he slaughtered nearly ten elites of Yu hancangyu, this time it must be their descendants'' revenge! The hatred, which has lasted for 100000 years, not only has not faded, but has accumulated more and more. Once it broke out, it is irresistible! If our ancestors did evil, they will bring disaster to our children and grandchildren! "


    Just thinking, wind B with autumn maple and the young men and women have come. Autumn with maple looking at everything at the moment, is already sad and angry, if not the wind B block, she would have been desperate to rush down.


    "You take them back to QingHan! My elder brother and I will come later! " Listen to wind a so arranged, wind B should be a, and then will make more than the autumn maple clap dizzy hold up, and then with young men and women rushed away.


    Fengjia''s arrangement is really a good strategy. You can''t face the 30000 strong and kill them! Now, he has to keep his promise to qiufenglou and try his best to protect the safety of qiuyiye brothers and sisters, and then take them back to QingHan, far away from this land of right and wrong.


    After three more questions, Feng Jia ignored them and came to Sansheng.


    At this time, the three immortals had already stood outside an attic, but the three people in qiufenglou had disappeared. The idea of light sweep, wind armour known autumn family three generations of people are in the attic.


    The Dragon Marquis of Nangong stands aloof with empty air; Red Luan leiba two people, mutual horn, a left and a right to stand on both sides of the attic; There are about five million disciples in Buxu Pavilion. They have already fled, surrendered to a powerful enemy, or died in battle. The remaining few thousand are still standing around the attic.


    They were surrounded by thick layers of enemies. From the air to the ground, from the mountain to the foot of the mountain, they surrounded the attic.


    If you look down from the sky, you can see countless corpses stretching from the huge city outline to the city. The closer to the center of the pavilion, the more corpses there are. The corpse is like a mountain. These four words are the true portrayal of the scene in front of us.


    In the face of more than ten thousand strong enemies, Sansheng has no fear. The remaining thousands of disciples of Buxu pavilion are all strong. Like Sansheng, they will fight against the strong enemy to the death. At this time of the battlefield, in addition to the sporadic fighting sound not far away, now it seems very quiet.


    In the face of Sansheng''s fierce, the enemy had to stop attacking after thousands of people were killed, just surrounded them.


    "Three elders, this matter has nothing to do with you. Why don''t you leave early? It''s a big deal. The property of Buxu Pavilion will be distributed by the elders!" A high-level strong man said to Sansheng.


    "No way! To be entrusted by others is to be loyal to others! We have said for a long time that we don''t care about other people in Buxu Pavilion, but now the people in the attic, you can''t touch them! We haven''t paid attention to things like property and jewels! " Nangong Longhou in mid air replied coldly.


    "The autumn family of Buxu Pavilion is as deep as the sea with us! For this day, we have endured for 100000 years, 100000 years! Since our ancestors were killed by the five old ghosts of Buxu for no reason, this blood debt can only be paid by their descendants! You don''t pay attention to the property of Buxu Pavilion. Similarly, we don''t pay attention to it. We just want to give in to Xu Ge Qiu''s blood debt! You three, don''t force us! " The strong man roared angrily.


    "Who''s pushing who now? To sum up, if Lao Tzu is here, he is not afraid of death. Let''s bring him here! "


    Leiba was impatient for a long time, and then roared: "Buxu Pavilion is over. At that time, only a dozen of your ancestors were killed. Now, hundreds of thousands of disciples of Buxu pavilion have died. Even if they have a deep blood feud, it''s enough to repay them!"


    "The so-called enemy should be solved, not settled! When they killed your ancestors, now you kill their descendants. I''m afraid that in the future, their descendants will have to settle accounts with your descendants. Even if it goes on like this, the hatred between you will not disappear in another 100000 years or a million years, but will only grow deeper and deeper!


    Now, there are only three people left in the whole autumn family, and their family property has been destroyed. It''s better to let it go. In the future, neither of you will owe anyone! How about it? " Compared with leiba, chiluan is much more patient.


    "Cut down the grass to avoid repeating the same mistakes! As long as we pull up the Qiujia company today, this situation will never happen to us again!


    Finally, let''s get out of the way! Otherwise, we will clean up together with the three of you! I don''t believe it. There are more than 10000 of us, but we can''t compete with the three of you! " The man obviously lost his patience and gave the final warning to Sansheng.


    Both sides know that all the words at present are superfluous. The final breakdown of the negotiation means that the final decisive battle is coming.


    It''s just that there is a big gap between the two sides. No matter how high the cultivation of Sansheng is, it''s impossible to return to heaven at this time! Just as the two sides were at each other''s throats and in silence, the door of the attic in the middle of the crowd finally opened!


    Qiufeng building and qiuyishui father and son came out side by side, standing upstairs, silent.


    At this time, qiufenglou is obviously much older. Its gray hair is now snow-white, and the wrinkles on its forehead have covered the whole face. At this time, the former leader of Buxu Pavilion is just like an ordinary old man in his old age; And qiuyishui, the official owner of Buxu Pavilion, has already lost his calm and calm bearing.


    Pale face to stand in the autumn Fenglou side, looking at everything in front of him, autumn easy water eyes, full of despair.


    Watching father and son come out together, the silent crowd surged like a volcanic eruption.


    "Kill them and avenge the ancestors!"


    "Bu Xu Ge Qiu Jia, you also have today!"


    "It''s time to clear up the old accounts that have been overstocked for 100000 years!"


    "Everybody, if you want to take my father and son''s life, please listen to me first!" In the tumultuous sound of the earthshaking sky, with the desolate voice of Qiufeng tower sounding like before, the noise gradually subsides.


    Looking at countless enemies, qiufenglou said to Sansheng: "please don''t forget your promise! If there is an afterlife, qiufenglou will be an ox or a horse, and it will be rewarded! " With that, father and son bowed deeply to Sansheng.


    Listen to his tone, it''s obvious that he''s on his deathbed! The three sages sighed in silence.


    The father and son were in a flash and floated down the attic. Looking around, qiufenglou said in a loud voice: "it''s also understandable that our ancestors'' faults should be paid back by our descendants! However, I want to ask you, do most of you really have endless feuds with our autumn family in Buxu pavilion? "


    "They have nothing to do with you, but they are as close as the wealth of Buxu Pavilion!" Leiba curled his lips and sneered scornfully.


    "Second brother, this is reasonable!" In front of everyone''s eyes, there was one more man beside the father and son of the autumn family. It''s Fengjia!


    Qiu Feng Lou looks at Feng Jia, and is full of tears. Suddenly, he seems to think of something. He wipes his tears and asks in a hurry: "where''s Han Feng? Isn''t she with you? "


    "Don''t worry, master Qiu. She''s safe now! We will keep our promise, but you... "Feng Jia is full of contradictions in his heart. After all, Bu Xu''s guilt 100000 years ago is not light. The accusation of colluding with foreign enemies alone is enough to make the Qiu family exterminate! Although Buxu five elders have unspeakable difficulties, as their descendants, it''s not too much to repay their sins!


    "You know that? I have known for a long time that this day will come sooner or later! " A line of resolute color flashed in Qiu Feng Lou''s eyes, and he said: "please leave with a leaf. In addition, please don''t disclose this matter. Even if... Even if you keep a little bit of my Qiu family''s insignificant reputation..."


    At this time, a thunder roared and rolled in. The crowd was startled. Looking up, they saw a huge group of people coming. They were very fast. But after a few breath, they had already reached the top of the crowd and stood still. A closer look at the dress, it was more than a hundred Shenwei.


    In the crowd''s surprise, a Shenwei stepped out, opened a glittering scroll, and said in a loud voice: "by the will of emperor LAN Qian, Bu Xu Ge Qiu''s family colluded with foreign enemies 100000 years ago, harmed the virtuous and talented people, took advantage of the opportunity to preside over the Guiyuan government, wantonly demanded bribes, embezzled and perverted the law.


    Now remove all his books of immortality and divinity, and take them to the heaven prison for trial! " As soon as the voice fell, everyone was in an uproar!


    Qiufenglou father and son are already standing on the spot, like a dead man. Taking advantage of this opportunity, Fengjia said to Sansheng, "take qiuyiye with you. Let''s meet QingHan!"


    If Fengjia could not bear to kill qiufenglou and his son before, and wanted to help, then at this moment, the situation is gone, and it is meaningless and unnecessary to do it again! At present, the only thing he can do is to let Sansheng leave safely with qiuyiye. For this reason, Fengjia will not hesitate!


    "If you take down anyone in Qiu''s family, the emperor will be rewarded!" As the Shenwei waved his hand, both the predators and the real enemies suddenly went crazy, including the more than 100 Shenwei in mid air.


    For a time, more than ten thousand strong people have been swept up like birds. Among them, there are many people rushed to the attic, and is about to leave with autumn leaf Sansheng hand in hand.


    A blood awn has finally flashed again! Several high-level officials who are fighting with the Sansheng are quietly swept by the blood awn like light and electricity. In the "bang bang" sound, those people have become several groups of blood fog.


    Sansheng knows that Fengjia has already started. Now he rolls up the autumn leaf, turns it into golden light, and escapes. Qiufenglou father and son roared, with the remaining thousands of disciples, rushed to the enemy. Qiu Feng Lou roared: "even if it''s death, it''s going to cost you!"


    Seeing hundreds of people chasing after Sansheng, Feng Jia gave a cold hum and disappeared in the same place.


    When he reappeared, he had passed through the hundreds of pursuers and left without looking back.


    There are only countless groups of blood fog floating in the air behind. There are hundreds of stunned and inexplicable pursuers. They are shocked on the spot. They can''t wait to see Fengjia go from Rongyuan. How dare they continue to chase? Stunned for a while, the hundreds of people turned around and plundered to Buxu pavilion to join the big battlefield.


    The wind was whistling in my ear. As he moved forward, Feng Jia noticed the movement behind him. Suddenly, two earth shaking noises came. The air was rushing wildly. For a moment, there was a terrible sound, and there were several loud cries: "the father and son of the autumn family are despicable... They burst out... They want to die together... There''s no way..."


    With a long sigh, Feng Jia turned his head and looked to the horizon. There was a setting sun. In the thick black smoke, it was as red as blood!


    Qing Han cangyu. Xiuzhen world. Tiandao League.


    Feng Jia, who has been away for several months, has finally come back! Five people, together with Fengyi and Sansheng, came back with four more, including a young man and a young woman, and a brother and sister.


    On this day, all the members of the League mansion stood in front of the tall gate, waiting for the return of Feng Jia and his party. Originally, the successful return of Feng Jia and his party should be full of joy, but it''s strange that all the members of the league are shrouded in a thick layer of melancholy.


    In front of the door, dozens of people, such as Xiaohu and his son, Xiang Kun, ziri, Jin Ao, Qin Zheng, Duanmu and so on, stood quietly waiting for the arrival of Fengjia. Xiang Kun and his wife looked at the distance with sad faces, and their tears were faint.


    With the sound of the wind around the skirt, a dozen figures finally appeared, a few flickering, and they had stopped in front of the house. Looking at the look of the people, Feng Jia was a little surprised and said with a smile, "what''s the matter with you? Don''t you welcome us? "


    Xiao Hu said with a smile: "brother back? Let''s talk about it in the first place! " The party went to the house. Feng Jia turned to Xiao Hu and said, "what''s the matter with you? What happened? " The little tiger sighed in secret and said: "this matter has come... It''s strange... It''s not too late to talk about it tomorrow!


    If you''re tired, take a rest first. You''re not in a hurry! " When Feng Jia heard this, he was even more puzzled, but he was always empty and calm. Seeing this, he didn''t ask. He just nodded his head and said, "OK! Elder brother, I''ll arrange my entourage first, and I''ll also adjust my breath for a while or two! "


    One night is easy to pass. In a twinkling of an eye, it is the second day for Feng Jia and his party to return to Tiandao League!


    After one night''s breathing adjustment, Feng Jia combined his experience and understanding in the past few months, especially in mastering the remnant blade. In addition, he also combed his experience and understanding in several battles. After re integration, his overall cultivation improved.


    On this day, Fengjia got up early in the morning, washed up, and then came to Fu Tang. He found that everyone was there. Then he said with a smile, "are you so early?" As he spoke, he climbed the steps and sat down in the middle.


    Looking at the man sitting in the middle, Feng Jia asked, "where''s Feng Ding? How come I haven''t seen him since I came back yesterday? I can''t even feel it. This boy, I don''t think he''s sneaking out to play Xiao Hu, Qin Zheng, Duanmu Xiaotian and others look at each other and shake their heads and smile bitterly.


    The little tiger coughed and said, "in fact, since a month ago, Fengding has disappeared all of a sudden! Fortunately, nothing happened during this period of time, otherwise, the consequences would be unimaginable... At that time, we didn''t care. We thought he was closed or went out to relax. Moreover, we couldn''t care.


    Who knows... Who knows... "Speaking of this, Xiao Hu, who has always been strong on weekdays, looks gloomy and lowers his head. They all bowed their heads and said nothing. For a moment, the whole hall was filled with a heavy and sad atmosphere.


    Seeing this, Feng Jia was shocked and said, "say it! You want to rush me to death When he looked up again, little tiger was in tears and trembled and said: "just a few days ago, my master and younger martial brother came to the League house and said that they had been in the Crystal Palace for a long time and wanted to come here.


    I know they miss Xiang Kun. Come to see him... That night, their father and son lived in the mansion... "


    After listening to Xiao Hu''s narration, Feng Jia was shocked. He sat on the chair in a daze and didn''t speak. After a long time, he suddenly said, "who is so bold? Have you found out? " With that, he was also a tiger with tears in his eyes.


    That night, Xiang Wentian and his son lived in the backyard of Meng mansion. The next day, the attendant found that the father and son were dead. After investigation, he killed them. When it happened, people didn''t believe it at first. When they saw everything in front of them, they couldn''t believe it again!


    Since the founding of Tiandao League, there has been no such violent case in the League house.


    Xiang Wentian''s family, in Wang Feng''s mind, is how important it is. It is the same as his relatives. As a part of the body, Fengjia is clear! If you don''t find out about this case, I''m afraid that the first person you want to find is Fengjia!


    In Fengjia''s grief and anger, Xiaohu said in a trembling voice: "after a few days, Taoist priest Qingfeng and grandfather Afu came in a hurry to ask Fengding to investigate this matter thoroughly. Who knows, Feng Ding has long disappeared, Feng C has long disappeared, and you a and B are not there... Blame Wang Feng, that smelly boy. Well, why do you want to go so far away and die outside... "


    "What else?" Looking at the indignant little tiger, Feng Jia was already frightened. He shivered and asked carefully.


    "Taoist priest Qingfeng... And grandfather a fu... They... They are all dead too..." the little tiger "wow", and finally cried, and the people around him were also in tears.


    "Ah..." the wind armour roared wildly, and even the man with the chair fell down from the steps. They quickly stepped forward and lifted him up. He was again "poof" with a mouthful of blood. It''s obviously not so easy for him to get hurt and vomit blood because of his current cultivation. At this time, he was obviously suffering from excessive grief and anger.


    After waving his hand, Feng Jia calms down, pushes away the crowd and slowly stands up. Then he sits down on an empty chair and closes his eyes.


    Compared with Xiang Wentian and his son, the positions of Ah Fu and Taoist priest Qingfeng were more irreplaceable in Wang Feng''s mind, except for their close relatives. It can be said that without Qingfeng and AFU, there would be no Wangfeng and Tiandao alliance today! Even the people present!


    In a moment of silence, Feng Jia''s eyes were closed tightly, but two lines of tears came out from the corner of his eyes, ran down his cheeks, and then fell. In a flash, the wind B has been out of the body, standing in the same place, the same is full of tears.


    "Who did it? Seriously... Is there really no clue? " Feng Yi wiped away his tears, because he knew that it was not time to cry. He asked in a trembling voice.


    "Why didn''t you tell me earlier and tell me now?" Don''t wait for everyone to answer, wind armour opened an eye, coldly stare at small tiger way. A cold came to the body, and the hearts of the people kept cooling.


    "Yesterday you were dusty and tired. I''m afraid you can''t stand it any more." Xiao Hu shook his head, grinned bitterly, and said, "there''s a little clue, but it''s incredible..."


    Party A and Party B looked at each other and asked in unison, "come on, listen..."


    Tiger looked at Qin Zheng, Duanmu, said: "you also talk about it!"


    Qin Zheng looked dejected, thought for a long time, and said: "according to the patrol guards, the night before Xiang''s father and son''s accident, I vaguely saw that Feng Bing or Feng Ding had come back once... And Taoist Qingfeng saw him when they had an accident... But it''s impossible to think about it. Why did he... Why did he do it?"


    Both of them said: "yes! If it''s really what he did, what is it for? "


    "The League house is heavily guarded. If you want to commit this murder without being aware of it, and then leave calmly, it''s very difficult for people to do it! In my opinion, first, the murderer''s cultivation is profound and skillful; Second, be familiar with the terrain inside the mansion, including the password of each pass.


    From the scene of the murder, the dead showed no signs of resistance, that is to say, they were killed unprepared. You know, these four victims are not people without the slightest resistance ability... This situation can only show two points. First, the murderer is so familiar with them that they are not prepared; Second, the murderer''s accomplishments are excellent. They don''t have time to be on guard. "


    Duanmu Xiaotian had a deep friendship with the four dead after all. Although they were relatives, there was a big difference in their cultivation status. At this time, from the perspective of others, he was naturally well-organized and clear-cut.


    "Besides, since the Xiang family''s father and son''s accident, we immediately asked Buddha and Sanqing Daosheng for help. Although they have no right to stop the six samsara except the alliance leader, it''s OK to check the origin of the soul.


    Who knows, a check, six reincarnation, Youming division, including hell nine hole, do not have the father and son''s soul; Until Qingfeng and Ah Fu also had an accident, similarly, their souls did not appear in these places. Another look at the bodies of the four victims shows that there are no scars on their bodies and no internal organs are damaged, but their souls are out of their bodies.... "


    Looking at the shock on the face of a and B, Duanmu Xiaotian still hardened his head and said it all out.


    "I want to... I want to see them..." Feng Jia said, pale and powerless after hearing all this.


    Four crystal coffins were placed neatly in the mourning hall. Open the transparent lid of the coffin, Feng a and Feng B, shaking hands, one by one from the face of the four bodies gently brush. Sobbing sound, a and B two people are tears, because they know, at this time, even if it is the body Wang Feng back, but also back to the day weak! The four people in front of them have left them forever!


    Xiang Kun and his wife, dressed in heavy filial piety clothes, kneel in front of the spirit, and Ruyi is the same. Party A and Party B took the filial piety from Fu Wei and also knelt down in front of the spirit and kowtowed.


    For a long time, Feng Jia said in a deep voice: "send more people to protect crystal palace! No one is allowed in or out! " Qin Zheng arched his hand and said, "as early as more than ten days ago, we have already done so!"


    After nodding, Feng Jia said: "from today on, all the people in the League house are not allowed to go out! All those who enter the League house must be examined strictly! " Duanmu Xiaotian and others went away.


    "Sister Xiaoyu, do they know about it?" Feng Yi asked.


    "They are already in the Crystal Palace, protecting their relatives! What''s more, the two commanders Zhang and Hu also took people out early to look for clues to the murderer! " Qin Zheng Gongshou road.


    "Tell them all to come back! If the killer is really him, no matter how many people are useless! Let''s split up. Before that, I have to go to the fairyland... "With that, Feng Yi left long ago. Feng Jia said: "after we leave, you must be careful. Chuanyin Zhang and Hu, come back quickly. Then, open all the Zhoutian array in the League house, command the whole league, and enter the first level of preparation... "With a flash of body shape, the wind armor disappeared.


    Fairyland. Haotiandi mansion.


    Fengjia and Emperor Haotian sit opposite each other. This is a study, at this time of the room, there is no one else.


    "Does the alliance leader mean to doubt the other two After hearing Feng Jia''s report, Hao Tian asked suspiciously.


    "I''m not sure. So, I''m going to find out what motivated them to do this. That''s why I came to the emperor! " The wind beetle gnaws its teeth.


    "Motive?" Haotian thought for a while and then said, "you mean the real reason why the four dead had no damage to their whole body, but just lost their souls?"


    Feng Jia looks at Hao Tian and nods heavily.


    "There is only one explanation. That''s being swallowed up by people! " Haotian cold tunnel. Wind armour smell speech, such as smell thunder, the whole body a shock.


    "Why do you say that? Are you... Are you sure? " Feng Jia asked in a trembling voice.


    "If this is the consensus of the three masters of the dark world and the five masters of the celestial world, do you still doubt it?" Haotian sighed and said, "before you came back, eight of us had discussed this matter. Synthesis of all kinds of current situation, then came to such a conclusion! The souls of the four are not the ashes that fly out of the body, but are swallowed up! "


    The wind armour hears this words again, the body shape is in a flash, almost can''t support.


    "Why swallow it? What''s the good of swallowing other people''s souls? " The wind beetle''s eyes were blazing and roaring. It seems to be sent to Haotian, but it doesn''t look like it.

 Chapter 156

    Looking at Feng Jia''s expression, Hao Tian can''t help but feel sad. For a moment, the two people sitting opposite each other didn''t open their mouths. The whole study was quiet, only the heavy gasping of Feng Jia.


    For a long time, Feng Jia''s mind gradually calmed down, and his breath became smooth and long.


    Haotian then said, "we couldn''t believe it when we heard the bad news. Later, I went to Tiandao League mansion with the four emperors, and so did the leader of the dark three worlds. That night, we discussed in your house... "Then he took out a jade slip and handed it to Feng Jia, and said," the whole process of negotiation has been recorded... Have a look! Maybe the result you want is in it With that, he stood up and Haotian left slowly.


    Feng Jia took over the jade slips in a daze, and didn''t care about Haotian''s abnormal behavior just now. After calming down, he shouts to Haotian, "please stop!" Haotian came back doubtfully and sat down again.


    "One more thing to ask! Please look at this first With that, Feng Jia takes out the key of Hongmeng from Guiyuan mansion and gives it to Haotian. Haotian quickly reached out to take it, with a look of horror.


    As like as two peas in the sky, the blade of the four foot long knife is almost the same as that of the wind armor, which is the shape and color of the blade. There is a little difference. This cutlass is a little more than the remnant blade of Fengjia, like a ring handle!


    When I turned my wrist, I saw a strange figure carved on the other side of the machete.


    "God?" Hao Tianjing exclaimed.


    "What day?" Looking at Haotian''s expression, Feng Jia asked again: "is this strange figure above a word" Tian "? How do you... How do you know each other? "


    "At the beginning, in order to find out the strange figures on your blade, I almost searched the whole collection of ancient books of Qing and Han Dynasties. In addition to the word "can", I know a few other words more or less. This strange figure in front of us is an ancient Chinese character - "heaven.". Now I feel that this thing has a great connection with the remnant blade. " Haotian said excitedly.


    Feng Jia was shocked and remembered that the mysterious old man in yellow in Guiyuan mansion had said that the key of Hongmeng had a lot to do with his own remnant blade. Then he took out the remnant blade and printed the past with the key of Hongmeng in Haotian''s hand.


    "Ding" a light ring, the two together. A strange blade has completely appeared in front of them.


    "Remnant sky"! Looking at the two figures on the blade, Feng Jia Haotian shouts in his heart.


    In front of me, cantian is a "s" shaped whirling blade. In the center is a ring handle shape, about nine feet long. It is two feet longer than Wang Feng''s Zixue long sword. It is really a bully in the blade.


    Wind armour knows the power of the half refined remnant heaven. If these two pieces are combined into one and repaired completely, their power will never be as simple as one plus one.


    With his own premonition or intuition, Fengjia seems to hear cantian calling him deeply. So he shook his hands and gently stroked the whole blade, just like stroking a lover he loved deeply, with tenderness and attention on his face.


    "With her, even in the face of the body of Zixue long sword, also enough to fight it!" Feng Jia was startled by his sudden thought. He shook his head, and he was dazed again.


    With a little effort, the remnant sky can be divided into two parts. The remnant sky that is gently sucked together is neither complete nor firm, let alone used together. Wind armour puts away two pieces of remnant blades and bows to leave. Now, what he is most eager to do is to refine these two blades into one, repair them, and become his own magic weapon.


    So he went back to Mengfu and carefully looked at the jade slip that Haotian had given him, which strengthened his determination to refine cantian immediately. Light to account for Qin Zheng, Duanmu and so on a few words, the jade Jane will also give them, wait for wind b back to let him see.


    Then he talked with Sansheng for a long time, and then announced that he was closed, ready to refine the remnant sky again. As for the grief of losing relatives, in front of the remnant heaven, and after seeing the contents of the jade slips, at this time, in Fengjia''s heart, it has become a lot lighter.


    Feng Jia is closed, and Feng B goes out of the palace. Sanjue and the young man and woman have nothing to do all day long. They often worry about the safety of Wang Feng''s close relatives in the Crystal Palace. In addition, there are still several years to go before the decisive battle of the eye of the storm. After discussing with Xiao Hu and others, Sansheng decides to join the defense of the Crystal Palace and share some for Xiaoyu and his wife.


    Xiao Hu knows the relationship between the three saints and Wang Feng, and naturally believes in the three. After arranging the young men and women, he takes them to the Crystal Palace.


    At this time, the Crystal Palace has been shrouded in a sad atmosphere. Xiaoyu and his wife command the original green sword guard and immortal guard, closely guarding the whole crystal palace. As soon as Xiaohu and Sansheng enter the Crystal Palace, they vaguely hear the cry of Zhu Xiaomei and Xiang Kun. When Xiang Kun and his wife returned from the Lingtang in the League mansion, they stayed in the Crystal Palace for their safety, except for keeping vigils and memorial ceremonies on time. When they went back and forth, they were accompanied by many guards.


    Accompanied by Xiaoyu, Sansheng met Wang Rulong and Wang Cang, and explained his intention. Just then, wind B with Hansen Jin Ao also came to the Crystal Palace. Since returning to Tiandao League, Party A and Party B have not yet asked their parents and relatives.


    In order to prevent Wang Cang and others from being shocked, Xiang Kun, the little tiger of Feng B, does not dare to tell them that he suspects that Feng C is the real murderer. He only says that he is under investigation. He does not rule out that Xiang''s father and son and Qingfeng Afu died in an accident, not homicide. There will be a conclusion soon.


    After comforting the old man, Feng B and Sansheng Xiaoyu come to the hall. Feng Yi also said to Xiao Hu Xiang Kun: "in the future, none of you will go out of the palace and live here at ease! Together with my sister and brother-in-law, I can take care of them Xiao Hu Xiang Kun and others agreed.


    Having done all this, Feng B leaves in a hurry. Since then, Sansheng, Xiaoyu, Xiaohu, Xiang Kun and Jin Ao have lived in the Crystal Palace. When they first met, chiluan and Xiaoyu felt as if they had been friends at first sight. After less than a day together, they were like a pair of sisters. They were speculating in words and gradually had the appearance of not talking about anything.


    And between leiba and Xiaohu, it seems more predestined relationship. They are similar in character and use the same weapons. In addition to Wang Feng''s relationship, they are already brothers. The Dragon Marquis of Nangong is cold and arrogant, but he has a green eye for the fifth Prince of the dragon.


    However, in his eyes, what he is interested in is not his status, but his gentle and elegant temperament or demeanor.


    Generally speaking, since Fengjia closed, Crystal Palace has been guarded by Sansheng and others, so safety should not be a problem. Feng B goes back and forth between Meng Fu and Crystal Palace every three times. While on guard, he carefully searches for the clues of the murderer.


    Although from the current clues, Feng Bing or Feng Ding is the most suspect, Party A and Party B still can''t find their motive, so they don''t believe it. Until Haotian gives the result of the discussion between the eight masters of heaven and darkness to Fengjia. After seeing it, Fengjia already believes that it has something to do with bingding.


    On the third day after Fengjia closed, Fengyi finally got the jade slips left by Fengjia from qinzheng. A vivid image has appeared in Feng Yi''s brain


    In a side hall of Meng mansion, the five lords of heaven and fairy kingdom sit together with the king of hell, the prince of golden sage and the demon emperor of Pengcheng. Their brows are wrinkled and the atmosphere is dull.


    The five emperors of heaven could not do anything about the abnormal appearance of the four people''s souls going out of their bodies or disappearing. Obviously, they did not know much about evil magic. It''s just that the three masters of the dark world have guessed something more or less.


    In the silence, the young prince Jin Sheng, who had a good friendship with Wang Feng, first said frankly: "it''s a shocking fact that in a few days, some people died in a strange way!


    What''s more amazing is that these four dead people had an extraordinary relationship with the king''s alliance leader, and they were all people with low accomplishments. In other words, although these four people had a very important position in the king''s alliance leader''s heart, they had little influence on the foundation of the Tiandao alliance, and belonged to a kind of indispensable role.


    Moreover, according to the preliminary investigation results, I can now be basically sure that these four people were killed by others! Hehe, it''s strange in this place! Who has the courage to kill in Tiandao League? Who has such accomplishments and goes deep into the League house with many organs, like entering into the realm of no one? Who has the courage to kill even the most important people in the king''s alliance, and is not afraid to be enemies with the whole alliance of heaven and even the two universes of QingHan and Jinhua? "


    "What Prince Jinsheng said is very true!" "But there is still a question, that is the motive of the murderer! The four dead never left Crystal Palace. Why were they killed as soon as they came to Mengfu? The deceased''s cultivation is low and shallow. He usually lives in a simple and mediocre way. He can be said to have nothing to do with the world.


    Such people can''t have any fierce enemies. Even if there is, the defense of Tiandao League is better than Crystal Palace, and there are many experts. It''s much more difficult to kill them in Tiandao League mansion than in Crystal Palace.


    Why does the killer give up the easy and ask for the difficult? From the perspective of autopsy, the dead are obviously out of the body, which is similar to the mortals in the human world; Buddha and Sanqing Daosheng inquired about the netherworld religion, the six paths of reincarnation, the nine caves at the first time, and even the Ghost Tower in the celestial world and the killing blood Sea Road in the different dimensional space. There were no souls of the dead.


    Where on earth have their souls gone? If we say that the souls of the four are the ashes of the body, it is obviously impossible! First, from the time point of view, the first time of death of the four dead was late at night, and this kind of environment did not cause much damage to their souls; Second, none of the four dead were born friars. Their souls were more solid than ordinary people. Even if they dissipated, they would leave some traces of pearls in a certain period of time.


    But in terms of the results, obviously not so. Another possibility is that their souls have been detained! "


    "It can''t be detention!" Emperor Haotian shook his head and said, "because if they were detained, why would their soul discs in the Crystal Palace be broken?" This is to the point! Even if the soul is imprisoned, the original soul disc will not be broken.


    Once the soul disc is broken, it can only be an explanation. The souls of the four people have completely disappeared!


    "Therefore, if we want to find out the real motive of the murderer, we have to find a breakthrough from the various conditions of the four dead people themselves!" In everyone''s meditation, Emperor Haotian said: "of course, there are the conditions of the suspect himself!


    All in all, please remember that this is the murder that happened after the king alliance leader was far away from QingHan and went deep into Xuanyou! Not to mention the cultivation status of Wang alliance leader, not to mention the personal relationship between him and us, just by his boundless merits and chivalrous demeanor, we should help him to make it clear! " When they heard the words, they all nodded in secret.


    Needless to say, the fifth daughter-in-law of emperor Haotian is Xiaoyu, and the three princesses in the dark world can see that they will be brought into the harem by Wang Feng sooner or later. So, for the future son-in-law Wang Feng''s backyard, the three masters of the dark world are more anxious and angry than the five masters of the heaven world! In particular, the prince Jinsheng knows that the reason why Wang Feng went to Xuanyou and went deep into the dangerous place is actually the action that Princess Jinmei, her younger sister, begged Wang Feng to save her parents and relatives.


    If Wang Feng still stayed in Xiuzhen world or QingHan cangyu, this kind of thing would never happen. In this regard, Prince Jinsheng was angry and deeply guilty!


    In fact, since he came here, he didn''t say a word. While listening to the discussion, he was speculating. As soon as he looked up, he saw that the prince Jinsheng was slightly ferocious and miserable, and the heart of the wolf king was also a burst of pity.


    After pondering for a moment, the hell King finally said: "the great emperor''s eyes are burning! I don''t know. Let''s make a few points first. From the perspective of the identity and origin of the dead, these four people all came from the human world following the king''s leader, and they have reached the congenital state or higher. Their status, in the heart of the king''s alliance leader, is no different from that of their close relatives, so they are equal. Even if they are different, they are not far away! This can be seen from the fact that they live with the king''s parents and grandfather... "


    "Wait! The last sentence of hell king is very important! Please pay attention! Now please go on! " Haotian hastily interposes, facing all humanity.


    The hell King smiles and looks at Haotian with deep meaning, admiring himself. The rest of the people are all thoughtful and intelligent. After hearing Haotian''s words, they are just a little stunned. Then they suddenly realize it and secretly nod their heads.


    "From the current evidence, the biggest suspect is Feng Ding, or Feng C!


    Because Wu, Ji, Geng and Xin went to Xuanyou with Wang alliance leader, and a and B didn''t return to the battle! However, Feng C has long been missing, so the biggest suspect is Feng Ding! Of course, we can''t rule out the possibility of Fengbing. In any case, please don''t forget that Feng C or Feng Ding are all part of the king''s alliance! "


    The hell king gave a little meal, then turned his head and said with a smile, "here, I want to ask my brother something. Please answer truthfully!"


    How dare Pengcheng not listen to your boss''s orders? After hearing the speech, he immediately stood up and bowed himself to say, "I have something to say to you, but you may as well ask! I''m sure I''ll say all I know and say all I can


    After letting the demon emperor of Pengcheng sit down, the hell king said, "is there a secret method, or evil method or magic, which can strengthen itself by swallowing other people''s souls? What''s more, this secret method, especially the one that you want to get or implement most as a part? Finally, is there a unique condition for the soul to be swallowed? For example, what kind of relatives, friends, peers or others? "


    When they heard the words, their hearts were shocked, as if they thought of something.


    Peng Cheng thought for a moment and said, "it''s common to strengthen one''s own cultivation by swallowing other people''s souls. It''s not a secret or evil method, nor is it just what one wants most.


    This method, not to mention in our dark three realms, is also used by many so-called orthodox monks in other interfaces. I believe all of you know this


    Seeing that the rest of the seven people nodded and said nothing, the demon emperor of Pengcheng said, "I have to confirm one thing before I can answer the question comprehensively."


    "What''s the matter?" The seven asked in unison. As soon as the words came out, they all felt wrong, so they looked at each other and laughed. When Peng Cheng saw this, he also laughed, and then said, "after leaving QingHan, did the king alliance leader lose his mind with the four major parts of a, B, C and D who stayed here?"


    "Oh? How do you say that? "


    "Is it important to prove it?"


    "As far as I know, in general, noumenon and separation will not lose their mind and mind."


    "It''s not normal now, man! If Xuanyou is too far away from here, it means that there is no spiritual connection between noumenon and separation, and it is also in reason! "


    "It seems that we have to find an insider to ask!"


    After a lot of discussion, they finally decided to call the eight inner and outer elders of Tiandao League and ask them carefully. As a result, eight people don''t know. At the moment when everyone was at a loss, Xiao Hu suddenly said, "maybe... Maybe the dog and his nephew Jin Ao know something about it..."


    Hao Tian asked, "how do you say that?"


    Xiao Hu said with a bitter smile: "those two smelly boys have a crush on the two princesses of zundi. Since brother Wang Feng left, they have been quarreling with each other all day to ask for marriage in heaven..."


    Before they finished speaking, everyone understood that during this period of time, Hansen and Jin Ao, Xiao Hu''s sons, had the longest contact with Wang Feng''s separatists who stayed in QingHan.


    With a wry smile, Haotian asked people to call Hansen and Jin Ao and asked, "do you know if the leader of Wang Meng has lost his mind with the separation here? If so, when did it start? "


    Although they were puzzled, they still answered: "about a year ago, after Feng Jia''s adoptive father came back from Chixiao, he saw us... And told us that because the noumenon was too far away from here, and his spiritual cultivation was not enough, so he was involved in the interruption. When he came back to the upper world to propose a marriage, he had to wait for noumenon to come to the door in person, and then he could get in touch with the feelings and rites..."


    After the elders and Han, Jin and others left, the eight masters discussed again. Just because it''s too important, the eight masters don''t want to reveal any information.


    Peng Cheng said with a wry smile: "it seems that Feng Bing and Feng Ding are more suspected!"


    Seeing that everyone was looking at himself, Peng Cheng said, "before I say this secret, I''ll explain something!" After a pause, he said, "first of all, what I want to explain is the law of evolution!"


    "As we all know, a species, including a split or a puppet, naturally generates subconscious consciousness of resistance and struggle under long-term oppression and slavery. Then, as time goes on, they will change from subconscious consciousness at the beginning to actual movement, which is revolution! This transformation can not be completely eliminated, just as the law of evolution can not be completely eliminated!


    However, although this Law of evolution can not be completely eliminated, it can be contained or repaired! Only by constantly brainwashing and improving them can we delay the transformation controlled by the law of evolution! Remember, it''s just procrastination! "


    "The law of evolution has reached its final peak. Instead of her, it is the law of destruction! However, although we know that the law of destruction will come, we don''t know how long it will last. It may be countless members, or it may be countless generations


    The one who can end the law of evolution is the law of destruction, but it can''t completely end her, because after the law of destruction has passed, the law of evolution will reappear... Maybe this is the road we have been trying to find out... "The demon emperor of Pengcheng said here, his eyes were full of confusion.


    And the crowd, listening quietly, also fell into meditation.


    After calming down, the demon emperor of Pengcheng said: "in my demon world, there is a secret method of legend... The reason why it is called legend is that I haven''t seen it all over the demon world, and I don''t know much about it, including me! Because this secret method, according to the records of the magic Scripture, was spread from the mysterious world, but it did not spread to our Qing and Han Dynasties... It can be said that this secret method was created for all kinds of controlled species, including Fenshen and puppets!


    As we all know, whether it is to control the same species or other species, or to create separate puppets, the most basic point is to set prohibitions, marks, divine consciousness and mental power in their bodies. In this way, they have their own souls. Because of the influence of the law of evolution, while they are controlled, as time goes on, Their subconscious will naturally produce.... "


    "Because of the difference in strength, or the means of the controllers, they can not resist, nor can they resist! At least in a short time! However, their subconscious is growing, and eventually, they have their own independent thinking, so they have to find a solution


    At this point, I suspect that this secret method is created by a enslaved thing... "


    "When the controlled have subconsciousness, independent thinking, or the psychology of resistance, especially when they haven''t been brainwashed or repaired for a long time, their evolutionary law will become faster and bigger! After losing the control of those who control them and mastering this secret method, everyone here, just like them, is ready to move for a long time. "


    When the demon emperor of Pengcheng finished speaking, the prince of Jinsheng quickly cut in and said, "wait a minute, does the emperor mean that the murderer has mastered this secret? What is the name of this secret? What''s unique about this secret method? How did the murderer know and master it since the Emperor didn''t know it


    A series of questions made everyone nod. The demon emperor of Pengcheng said with a bitter smile: "Prince Jin, please be calm! Let me finish what I have to say! "


    Jin Shengjun blushed and said, "I''m sorry! It''s rude of me! Please forgive me


    "Yes, yes! A family doesn''t have to be so polite! " The demon emperor of Pengcheng said with a smile.


    "Before we answer Prince Kim''s question, we need to find out a few things. 1¡¢ Why did the murderer start in the League house instead of in the Crystal Palace? According to the records of the magic Scripture, the soul devoured by this secret method, the more close relatives, the better the effect


    £¡ If the murderers are really the two suspects, why do they only attack these four people who are not related by blood? To put it in a bad way, swallowing a soul with blood relationship can support many of them... "


    Just then, the hell King frowned and said, "brother, these things are important, but we can''t guess them now. You should answer the questions of Prince Jin first! If our estimation is right, maybe we can find the answer that my brother wants to find out from the answers to these questions! "


    When people hear the words, they are all right. After thinking about it, the demon emperor of Pengcheng suddenly patted his forehead and looked at the people with his eyes shining: "I think I already know about it... Although there are still some details I don''t understand, it''s not so important..."


    "I have just revealed the uniqueness of this secret method. Apart from having the same effect as the general spirit eating method, there is another difference, that is, it is related to the soul intimacy of the controller. As we all know, the mind or brand of the controller is left in the body of the controlled, so as to control them.


    If the souls devoured by them are extremely important to the controller, then they will digest them more quickly or simply... "With the explanation of the demon emperor of Pengcheng, people are more and more shocked, and finally they have a sense of seeing the sun from the clouds.


    When the last sentence of the demon emperor of Pengcheng was over, they fell into a long time of meditation and silence again.


    For a long time, Haotian turned his wrist, took out a jade slip, and said to the people, "today, all the results of our eight people''s consultation are reflected in this jade slip! The identity of the murderer is almost certain.


    But, these are not enough! It''s a matter of great importance, and the murderer''s cultivation is advanced, which is beyond our control and control.


    Now, we have to wait for the king to decide in person! At least, we have to wait for Party A and Party B to return to QingHan.


    What we need to do now is to inform the eight elders of Tiandao league that from now on, the whole league should be on guard, especially the defense of Crystal Palace, and we should not be slack at all! "


    Then he handed the jade slip to the emperor of Beidou, and Haotian said, "everyone, if you have no objection, sign your own mark."


    They took turns to take over the jade slips, read and entered, and then stamped their own marks one by one, which is equivalent to signing their own names together, marking the end of this meeting.


    At this time, Feng Yi also finished the whole process of the jade slips. After recollecting his mind, he was not only shocked, but also at a loss. He finally understood the truth of the whole thing. Wind armour has closed, ten thousand jin heavy burden, immediately all pressure on the body of wind B.


    Silent for a long time, tearful wind B looked up and roared: "why? Why are you doing this? " The sound is like thunder and animal roar. It vibrates in the whole mountain for a long time.

 Chapter 157

    Sitting stupidly on the mountain peak, Feng Yi gradually felt at a loss and powerless.


    From the process of the eight masters'' consultation in the jade slips, combined with his own recollection and experience, plus the memory of Wang Feng, he finally understood!


    Now, Feng Yi is calling Wang Feng urgently in his heart: "when will you come back, my lord? We need you, Tiandao League needs you, and the whole QingHan also needs you... "


    The great method of soul refining was created by a great puppet of the mysterious and secluded universe by various coincidences.


    Later, with his own efforts and perseverance, the puppet finally soared to the heaven and devil Kingdom, and personally opened up a piece of heaven and earth. With his strong strength, he was recognized by the whole heaven and devil kingdom.


    From the bottom up, they are Sheng, Ming, Hua, Jiao and Kuang. And this big puppet is the third leader of the Huazu clan of the five demons.


    Now Feng Yi doesn''t know the details of the Jiao clan and the Kuang clan, but he has some knowledge of the other three.


    The Sheng clan is related to the young men and women in Xuanguang Guiyuan mansion. Among them, the girl named Qingdi and the old woman Tianyin who died in the hands of the five patriarchs are the members of Tianmo Sheng clan.


    One of the imperial concubines of the demon emperor in Pengcheng, the birth mother of Princess Youyou, is also a member of the sound family. As for the six demons who were annihilated by Wang Feng and the gods in the five poisons world of Qing and Han Dynasties, one of them is called Mingdong, which is an ordinary demon of the family of demons.


    Soul refining Dharma was actually passed on by Monroe, the dark god of the original Jinhua universe.


    Monroe was originally an alien in the mysterious and secluded universe. After several turns, she inadvertently got this set of soul refining methods. Later, he colluded with cangmu, the great God of the Qing and Han Dynasties, and was caught by Fengjia. Then he released the couple.


    Mr. and Mrs. cangmu were interested in Fengjia''s mercy. In addition, Fengjia was a little interested in the method of refining puppets, so they learned the mental method of soul refining from Monroe''s mouth. Now that Feng Jia knew it, the other three people, B, C and D, also knew it.


    With the existence of evolutionary rules, C, D or the killer finally got out of control when they lost their connection with the noumenon. Because the power of the noumenon Wang Feng left on them was too strong, there was no possibility of resistance to the other soul formed by himself, so the murderer thought of the soul alchemy.


    If you devour the soul of ordinary people, you can strengthen yourself, but you will be destroyed immediately by the mind power of noumenon. In order not to be eliminated, we have to make use of the weakness of noumenon, that is family affection.


    After the soul respected by the noumenon is engulfed by the murderer, the mind left by the noumenon cannot bear to be engulfed or destroyed. In this way, the mind power of noumenon can only watch them slowly refined and fused after being swallowed by another independent soul, so that the independent soul can continue to grow and finally compete with itself for control.


    Although the mind power of noumenon is strong, since the murderer devoured and refined the four souls, the independent soul suddenly grew up, that is, the mind power of noumenon, and there is no one to be sure.


    Once the murderer''s rebellious soul grows to a certain extent, it can drive away, destroy, or phagocytize the mind power of the noumenon. At worst, it can also wrap and restrain it! After the success, the killer is really out of the control of the body, as long as the body refining and after the robbery, that is another person!


    The reason why the murderer didn''t go to the Crystal Palace, and didn''t attack Wang Rulong, Wang Cang and his wife, to put it bluntly, was the function of noumenon.


    As a result of family affection, whenever the murderer and Wang Feng''s close relatives get close to each other, his mind power is very active and much stronger. In this case, the independent soul hidden in the depth is trembling and tends to dissipate. So the killer has to be patient and wait.


    Finally, the opportunity came. Xiang Wentian and his son left Wang Rulong and Wang Cang for missing Xiang Kun, and came to Tiandao League.


    Before that, the murderer had already got the refining magic pill from the Dan ware room of Meng mansion. Until Xiang Wentian and his son lived in the League mansion that night, the murderer swaggered in and devoured their souls.


    After the noumenon was discovered, he fell into the trap and couldn''t bear to fight back. Unexpectedly, after a while, Taoist priest Qingfeng and Ah Fu learned about Xiang Wentian and his son''s bad news, and they also came to the League house. Unfortunately, they did not escape.


    After swallowing the souls of four people in succession, the power of the killer''s soul rises rapidly, and has the capital to fight against the power of noumenon!


    Now, what he has to do is to swallow up a few souls, and still let the ontological mind throw a rat''s fear into it, then swallow it or control it, and finally get rid of the misery.


    "Who are you? Is it C or D? " Wind B want to understand all this, in the heart of pain to shout.


    "Damned Feng Jia, at this time, he has to shut up! Oh, no... "Feng Yi suddenly stood up and seemed to be hit by a flash of lightning. He was pale and looked terrible.


    "At this time, he clearly knew that his grandfather and parents were in danger and might be swallowed by the murderer at any time. Why didn''t he ask?


    Since he came back, when did he go to the Crystal Palace to visit once? Since he got half of the remnant sky and refined it into his own magic weapon, there is a shadow hidden in the spirit sea. This time, he got the other half. I''m afraid that after refining it again, he will end up in the devil''s way


    With his current cultivation and the power of cantian, I''m afraid that he has the power to fight in the face of the Buddha... The magic shadow in his spirit sea... It turns out that it''s the ghost he produced alone... "Thinking, Feng Yi is already sweating!


    The cultivation of Fengjia is the crown of eight parts! Wind B this period of time, and he inseparable, of course, is to know too much about it! The power of the remnant blade, in addition to the Zixue sword, nothing can compete with it! This time, can Zixue be compared with the complete and unified remnant sky after it appears?


    The most terrible thing is that Fengyi knows everything, including most of his abilities and several other details.


    "My Lord, do you know how terrible the wind armor is now! Do you know that the magic weapon of the remnant heaven... No, the power of the remnant heaven magic weapon is better than that of Zixue. I''m afraid it''s better than Zixue! If he is also upset, or backwater, then... What should be done... "Feng Yi is like an ant on a hot pot, so anxious that he can''t think of a good way. I only hope that Wang Feng can come back in time before Fengjia leaves the customs.


    Three months later, in the Crystal Palace.


    After listening to Feng Yi''s narration, Xiao Yu and his wife, Xiao Hu''s family, and Sheng Xian''s three unique talents, they were unbelievable at first, and then shocked.


    Especially after hearing the worry of Feng Yi, everyone showed a look of bewilderment and was stunned for a moment. Of course, they don''t know all this, Wang Rulong and Wang Cang. Otherwise, they are not so sad!


    "No way! Today''s plan, only to defend, soldiers will block! I hope it''s not what you guessed! " The Dragon Marquis of Nangong resolutely said.


    "Yes! Big brother said yes Lei Bafa was so proud that he said: "no matter which part of the fourth brother he is, if he wants to move his uncle and aunt, he has to pass us first! Even if I die, what''s my regret? " Speaking of the last sentence, he looked at Xiaohu and Xiaoyu. Nangong Longhou and chiluan also looked at them with concern.


    During this period, the three saints, after some discussion, have taught all they have learned to Xiaoyu and Xiaohu. Although the six are all brothers and sisters because of Wang Feng''s identity, they are actually just like teachers and apprentices.


    The cultivation of the three saints is excellent. They are all in the middle stage of the great God. It''s no use instructing Xiaoyu. In the past three months, chiluan''s unique skill, rainstorm armor breaking, has been achieved by light rain. I don''t know why. Chiluan understands the endless lovesickness sword technique created by herself, but doesn''t pass it on to Xiaoyu.


    Of course, leiba''s thunder axe was taught to Xiaohu. Their temperament, weapons and even appearance are similar, which can not but be said to be Providence or fate.


    Dragon five was originally a master of swordsmanship. His understanding of swordsmanship is no less than that of jinjianxian! It''s just that he met the Dragon Marquis of Kendo Qicai Nangong. When Longwu first saw the fury sword of Longhou in Nangong, he was completely shocked!


    What is the God of sword? The Dragon Marquis of Nangong is the real God of sword! Without saying a word more, from the hot eyes of longwuyi, Longhou of Nangong saw his determination, and at the same time, he also saw his hope of continuation! However, what worries the Dragon Marquis of Nangong is that three of their four wonders have seen the direction in which their Tao has been extended. What about Wang Feng?


    Fortunately, it didn''t take long for Nangong Longhou to let go of his worries! Because he knew the three leaders of Yanwu hall from Xiaohu''s mouth, and he had been instructed by Wang Feng, and his Sabre technique was also a bit hot. However, like Xiaoyu, what they lack is the running in of time and actual combat.


    When he saw that Xiang Kun was also a master of making swords, and it seemed that he had his own Dao, the Dao of great sorrow, the Dragon Marquis of Nangong laughed brightly and said in his heart: "good! What a pathetic Dao! Unexpectedly, in the misfortune of losing one''s family, it can be said that it is a great fortune in misfortune to be able to understand one''s own way! There is no limit to the future of this son! "


    Xiang Kun''s father and grandfather died in one day at the same time. There was no place to vent their grief and indignation. Under the backlog and the bottleneck of the original cultivation realm, once the breakthrough broke out, they were unstoppable. They even rushed two levels and had their own Dao, the Dao of great sorrow. If there is no accident, he will be the first God of swords in the history of Qing Han cangyu.


    In this way, more than a year passed in a flash. During this period, Fengjia was closed and the murderer seemed to have evaporated. Wang Feng, who had gone to the mysterious and secluded world, still did not come back. All the burden has to be borne by Feng B. Sansheng and Siqi still stay in the Crystal Palace as usual, defending and practicing.


    One day, Changping six immortals and others, who have been stationed in the cangyu of Jinhua for many years, heard that the spies in front of them reported that a super large sect, called Baidi sect, had been set up in the cangyu of Lanbing. In less than two years, it swept through Lanbing, Huangjin and Yuhan, which made the powerful clans unable to hold up their heads and made countless people bow to the throne.


    Its operation mode is to send envoys to visit, ask for the residence, and then set up a faction. Those who refuse will be beaten and eliminated. It is very powerful and arrogant! Now, the goal of Baidi gate has been targeted at Jinhua and QingHan Eryu, and it is ready to repeat the old technique and send envoys to visit. However, it is strange that the gods of the universe did not respond to this.


    Obviously, baidimen wants to expand outward in a short time, so that its strength can expand to the limit at the fastest speed. In this regard, wind B immediately made a correct judgment and response.


    First of all, the six immortals of Changping were ordered to treat the visiting messengers of Baidi gate with courtesy. At the same time, they tried to delay as much as possible to find out their real intention if possible; Then, he sent people to Shangjie to inform the five emperors of celestial world, the two emperors of celestial world and the emperor of Qingyu; Then, he invited the four gods of the sub god world to come to the real world for consultation and to think about countermeasures; Finally, let QingHan law enforcement officers pour out to pay close attention to the foreign visitors.


    For a series of orders from Feng Yi, all the major gates and departments of the QingHan Eryu in Jinhua have been running in an orderly way and are ready to respond.


    A few days later, the messengers from the upper world brought back the news: the five emperors of the celestial realm and the two emperors of the celestial realm said that they could not make the decision, and they were at the mercy of the emperor Qingyu; Qingyu God Emperor also said that he had no intention to intervene or interfere in this matter. He only gave Feng Yi eight words: soldiers come to block, water comes to cover! Get this news, although the wind B is full of doubts, but also did not ask.


    After that, he immediately held a meeting to convey the current situation to the leaders of various departments, and then asked them to act separately.


    In a flash, it''s months. At this time, five years have passed since Wang Feng left QingHan and went north to Xuanyou; Two years have passed since Fengjia was closed; In the past two years, the murder of Mengfu has not been solved, because the murderer has not been found; The emissary of baidimen has also arrived at cangyu, Jinhua. He is fighting with Liuxian people''s Congress in Changping. It''s said that the emissary is very powerful and is about to lose patience!


    After receiving this news, Feng Yi ordered the Jinhua garrison to prepare for the battle, and asked for the second God Si Jun, who is now living in the League house, to discuss. Five people are talking, suddenly listen to a thunder from far and near, and then roll over from the top of the head, space oscillation, momentum seizing!


    "What happened? Let''s go out and have a look! " Wind B finish, and the second God four Jun flash out of the house.


    In the sky above Meng Fu, a cloud of black clouds quickly gathered, like thick ink, in which the electric light was like a snake, dancing wildly. At this time, the people in Mengfu also noticed the abnormality of the celestial phenomena and came to the outside of the mansion one after another to look up.


    "Rob the cloud! This is cloud robbery! Who on earth is going to rob? "


    "Look at this scene, it seems that someone is going to rob us in the League house. But why hasn''t he come out yet? Do you want to destroy our league house? "


    "Who is such a jerk? When the catastrophe comes, it''s still in the League house! Let''s go and find him out, and let him have a taste of fist robbery first


    In the public discussion, a shadow flashed out of the house like light and electricity, and then disappeared.


    "Good! Judging from his behavior just now, maybe he... He hasn''t become a devil... "Looking at Feng Jia leaving, Feng B said in his heart.


    After Fengjia left, the cloud in the sky trembled, then dissipated, and then quickly flew away, which was the direction of Fengjia''s departure.


    Seeing this, Feng B''s heart was tight again, and he was surprised: "is he going to rob? So he... He''s a different person? " With a flash of light in his eyes, he called out to Sijun and went away.


    When the rest of them saw that Feng Yi was going with the four gods, they had to talk about it for a while. Then they went into the mansion one after another to do their own business.


    In an open place, the wind armour sat cross knee, with a strange shaped blade about nine feet long lying horizontally on his knees. At this time, his eyes closed, sitting there motionless, seems to be settled up.


    However, after half a pillar of incense, the plundering clouds that had dissipated in the sky of Meng mansion appeared again above Fengjia''s head, more and more, and more and more thick! Later, it has formed a huge disc shape, slowly rotating up, and then low down, as if within reach.


    "What''s this? It''s bigger than heaven''s disaster, smaller than God''s disaster, and the color is wrong... "Looking at the disaster cloud in front of us, the God King of nanluan, one of the five kings of the second God, frowned and asked.


    "It''s... It''s like a magic robbery!" Xiling God King surprised, said aloud.


    "Good! The blood ring has appeared, like a magic robbery! Why? How can there be a golden light in the cloud? Can''t... "As soon as his face changed, he looked at the cloud and murmured.


    There is only a millstone like cloud of plunder, and a layer of dark red blood cloud suddenly appears on its outer edge. It rolls up the cloud of plunder like thick ink in a ring, one red and one black, and the color is distinct. It is strange, ferocious and shocking. There is a golden light shining in it, which is obviously different from the silver lightning.


    "It''s a robbery! And it''s magical! " Feng Yi is sure.


    "Well! The golden light in the clouds of robbery is indeed a sign of robbery! " Beiling God King stroked his beard and sighed.


    "At that time, I was lucky to see a demon monk. When his weapon eclipsed the sun, the cloud of disaster was similar to that in front of me. However, from the perspective of momentum, it is much smaller than this... "Xifeng Shenjun also continued.


    While the five were talking, suddenly a bucket of lightning roared down to the head of Fengjia. Then, a thunderclap came out, and the earth shook and trembled, with the potential of collapsing mountains and cracking rocks!


    Only Feng Jia said with a wild smile, "it''s OK. The last process, SHENDIAN quench, from now on! Ha ha... "In the laughter, the nine foot long remnant sky spins up and blocks the silver electricity. In the roar, the lightning seemed to be broken, and turned into tens of thousands of electric snakes with the thickness of fingers. The fierce sound of the air flow was breathtaking.


    The remnant sky spinning in the mid air, the original blue color, now hidden red light, the speed of rotation, obviously accelerated a lot, from a distance, like a wheel flashing red light. At this time, there were several thick lightning bolts darting down to the sky. In a burst of crackling sound, one hit the rotating sky.


    I saw the remnant day tremble, red light is also suddenly a contraction, seems to open a bloody mouth, the number of thick lightning, swallow in.


    The cloud in the sky seems to see all this, suddenly angry! As a result, in the thunder of shaking the sky and the earth, countless flashes of lightning swooped down, tearing the remnant sky apart, and the robbing clouds in the sky became more and more thick, as if they were about to sprinkle ink rain. The peripheral blood ring was as red as blood, and it was about to drop.


    "Come on! Come on! The more I come, the more perfect my days will be! Ha ha... "Feng Jia laughs and roars, standing in the rapid flow of air, his hair and clothes curling wildly, like a madman laughing and scolding. The only difference is that in his eyes, there is a little bit of strange red light flashing, more obvious and longer than before.


    Just before the innumerable flashes rolled down and the silver dragon like lightning in the front came, cantian suddenly whirled into a huge disk-shaped virtual shadow, which brought up the red light all over the sky. Although it was similar to the shape of the cloud, it was also much smaller than it, but the breath and prestige of cantian for a moment actually had the potential to cover the cloud.


    "Broken!" With the roar of Feng Jia, the whirling remnant sky suddenly glowed with blood, and the red light was as red as blood, which covered the whole sky. Where the blood light went, the thick black clouds disappeared and flashed quickly, as if with great fear. However, after a few breath, most of the cloud disappeared.


    "Want to run? It''s too late With a sneer from Feng Jia and a pinch from his hand, the rotating remnant sky suddenly accelerates. In the harsh "buzzing" sound, the blood light darkens as if it has become much thicker, and then he goes to the remaining few robbed clouds.


    At this time, the blood ring is also shrinking sharply, and then separated from the black cloud, condensed into a ball, and is about to fly away.


    Thus, there is such a scene in front of us: two clouds, one black and one red, are flying rapidly to the distance under the blood light, but far less than the speed of the blood light. When the blood light completely shrouded the red and black clouds, they were like white snow under the spring sun. They were decreasing, thinning and thinning at the speed visible to the naked eye. However, after ten breath, they completely disappeared.


    Including the thunderbolt that used to roar all over the sky, it seems that everything in this heaven and earth melts into nothingness in the blood light.


    When the last red cloud melted, the blood light shrouded nearly a hundred Li suddenly contracted and turned into a huge blood column with a diameter of about ten li, which was directly directed to the sky like light. With a loud bang, the original blue sky was like a smashed mirror, which broke a very irregular and angular black hole, in which the starlight was shining and the Milky way was brilliant!


    "Ha ha... Can Tian, it turns out that Tian can be beaten by him... It really deserves its reputation! This blow, I only use less than 10% of the force, great... Ha ha... "Wind armour like a madman''s laughter, and harsh sound.


    Feng Yi saw this, frowned, and then yelled: "put it away quickly, don''t you see that the black hole is getting bigger and bigger..."


    "Who? Bold The wind armour turns round to shout angrily. At this time, he found the distant wind B and sub God four Jun.


    At this time, Feng Jia, in the eyes of Feng B and others, was like a demon. The strong wind from the black hole sucked all the objects on the ground into the cave. The sand flew away and the air was rushing. Soon, the sand, stone, mud, grass and other things were sucked clean, and the whole open land became bare and smooth like a mirror.


    If it had not been for the integration of this place and the distant Stone Mountain, I would have been afraid that the whole ground would have been pulled into Taixu by Shengdi. The strong wind blows and sucks violently, but the wind armour just below the black hole is as steady as a rock, standing there motionless, with long hair rolling up and clothes like a flag hunting.


    "It''s you! Hehe... Well, please evaluate the power of my new magic weapon... See clearly! " With the sound of wind armour, the rotating blood vessel, which was parallel to the ground, suddenly turned over and stood up. It was at a vertical angle with the ground and clearly appeared in front of the crowd.


    At this time, the whirling remnant sky, like a whirling wheel, becomes an elliptical shape, like the eyes of a giant, but the color is frightening. Except for the twisted black pupil in the middle, the rest is the dazzling blood red, which is changeable.


    "Roar..." a roaring sound came from the giant eye. The pupil of the giant eye opened and contracted, and the blood light suddenly became dark. Then, the whole space seemed to be tight. The five people who looked at the giant eye couldn''t move. The scene in front of them suddenly blurred, and immediately became very clear: a rolling sea of blood rolled up, blocking the sky, be a trend which cannot be halted! Countless people in the sea of blood rolling with the waves, struggling, shouting, screams sounded


    Feng Yi was shocked, and he secretly carried the ice and jade formula. A line of cool rose from his stomach, and then rushed to the Linghai. Suddenly, the Lingtai was clear, and the sea of blood in front of him immediately subsided. Finally, it was bright, and everything was back to normal.


    I saw Feng Jia standing in front of me, looking at the five of them coldly, sneering. See wind B so soon wake up, wind a face, across a trace of surprise.


    The four masters of the second God beside them were dazed, their eyes were flashing, and their hands were raised from time to time, and then slowly put down. It seemed that they were struggling in the sea of blood, and for a moment, they were crazy.


    "Well! It''s the devil''s eye Hearing Feng Yi''s hate voice, Feng Jia looks at him, and then his mind moves. The blood light in the sky fades rapidly and is inhaled into his huge eyes.


    Then, the remnant sky spinning in mid air turns more and more slowly, and finally stops spinning. Then, with a "whew", like a lightning flash, it is put into the body by the wind beetle. At this time, the second God four Jun suddenly woke up. He was already wet with cold sweat!


    The second God four kings and the wind armor cold clamor for a while, then explained the purpose.


    After talking with Feng B for a few more sentences, Feng Jia hums coldly: "what kind of gate of hundred emperors, so bold, is it deceiving me and nobody in the Qing and Han Dynasties? This time, I''ll take his baidimen sword as the first weapon of my remnant heaven Tone in the murderous, wind B is OK, the second God four jundun is the whole body tremble, full of cool.


    "It''s not by chance that people become famous! You should not be careless. You''d better think of a good plan! " The breeze Yi brow a wrinkly ground Chong breeze armour says.


    "You''re right! Let''s go back to Mengfu first! " Feng Jia laughed and said, "my intuition tells me that I''m coming back soon! At that time, we should have a good rest! Oh, by the way, did the murderer of grandfather Xiang and grandfather Ah Fu ever commit suicide? "


    "It''s been two years. It''s gone now, like it''s gone!" Feng Yi looked gloomy, shook his head, and said: "before we go back to the League house, shall we go to visit our grandfather and parents first?"


    "Well! It should be Feng Jia apologized: "it''s really hard for you in the past two years! From now on, you have a good rest, everything depends on me! I will not only let the murderer subdue the law, but also let baidimen never come back! Let''s go With a light drink, the six left in a flash.

 Chapter 158

    But Wang Feng and his party, after leaving QingHan, bypassed Jinhua, leaving six generals stationed at the border, ready to stand by. With four parts, seven wives, a couple of children, six princesses, dragon Wang Yun, Cheng snake king soldier, Wuchen monk, zhongchong God King of the secondary god world, the broken army of the Beidou emperor''s mansion, the greedy wolf Erxing king, Fuhu God Zun of the heaven god world and so on, he marched to the mysterious and secluded heaven.


    As for the gorgeous girl of Kuang Yu, Wu Neng and the other three former Qing Han law enforcement envoys, they were not mentioned by Wang Feng from the beginning to the end, and people didn''t seem to care, as if they had forgotten.


    Soon after leaving Jinhua, there will be the boundless dark abyss of Taixu. As long as you cross the boundless abyss of Taixu in front of you, you can reach the dark abyss! For the safety of the people, Wang Feng put them into the ethereal purple mansion, then put them into his body, and turned them into a meteor, leaping forward at the speed of surpassing lightning.


    Stop and walk all the way, when the real yuan is exhausted, Wang Feng will get into the weak water to make the cover, and its speed will not decrease; After Zhenyuan recovered, he immediately put away the weak water order cover and carried it with his own cultivation. In this way, although Wang Feng was tired and in a difficult and dangerous situation, his cultivation made great progress in this extreme exercise, and it was a great leap forward.


    Therefore, he, Wang Feng, is in pain and happy on this trip. The only thing that worries him is that when he reaches Xuanyou, he feels that he is separated from the left behind youth and Han, which breaks his mind.


    After thinking about it, I realized that they didn''t have enough mental ability, because the distance between ER Yu and Yu was too far away. Therefore, after a second thought, Wang Feng didn''t care.


    Even though he was extremely quick, he had been traveling for nearly two years, and then he reached the first interface of the mysterious and secluded world - the deep cold world! At present, it is a dark and even some dark world. Therefore, the interface is also very far away from the nearest light world in the dark and secluded universe. Although there is also the difference between day and night, the coldness and darkness are eternal.


    The idea was slowly released, and then expanded rapidly. Wang Feng''s idea immediately covered the whole cold world, and then began to explore. This interface is huge, which is more than ten times larger than the realm of Xiuzhen in Qing and Han Dynasties. There was a dead silence everywhere, only the cold wind whistling and the sound of the waves. After a long investigation, Wang Feng did not find a moving object, only the surging waves on the sea which occupied three-quarters of the interface.


    Different from the ordinary sea, the temperature of the sea water at this interface is tens of times lower, and its color is also gray black in the dark light. To Wang Feng''s surprise, there was no ice in such a cold sea. He didn''t even find any ice residue.


    Come to the seaside, Wang Feng will hand a move, a line of sea water into the palm, condensed into a small water ball. Some of the rules contained in the sweeping of divine thoughts were unknown or mastered by Wang Feng. When he was thinking, he suddenly heard the voice of the sixth lady red cloud in his body: "brother, have you arrived yet? Let''s come out and get some air! I''ve been suffocating for such a long time! "


    Wang Feng was dumbfounded. He was driven crazy by red cloud all the way! Just after being down-to-earth, Hongyun''s impatient and charming voice began to ring again.


    His mind moved, and the purple mansion had broken out of his body. It was soaring in the wind. In the blink of an eye, it had become huge. There was a roar, and the earth trembled. When the door of the mansion opened, more than twenty people came out laughing. Before people came near, a burst of exclamation and laughter had already come, like a group of larks in the woods.


    It''s strange that more than ten women can be quiet together!


    "Where is this, and how strange?"


    "Wow! Is this the seaside? No wonder it''s so cold


    "How long has it been since we came out? Do you remember? "


    "Home at last! What a down-to-earth feeling! "


    "This is Xuanyou cangyu. Our home is in QingHan, where the grass is delicious and the fallen trees are colorful. Where can we compare this broken place? You are stupid


    "You are stupid! Anyway, the feeling of stepping on the ground is like coming home! Hee hee... "


    ¡­¡­


    "Master Wang, are we at Xuanyou? There seems to be no one in this place? Otherwise, let''s have a casual look first, and then go to the next interface! " As he said this, monk Wu Chen came to Wang Feng.


    Wang Feng said: "I''ve just arrived. I''ve scanned it casually. It''s true that I haven''t seen a living species yet. It''s just that before I have time to check the sea, you are anxious to come out... "


    "We''re not in a hurry! I was just in the process of settling down. Good guy, it was like flying in the clouds. Then it fell heavily and hit the ground. It almost broke my old bone down... "Zhongchong Shenjun looked upright, but his words were very funny.


    Laughing, Wang Jie ran over and said to Wang Feng, "Dad, this place is not good. I think we''d better go to the next interface." Wang Feng wrung Wang Jie''s face with a smile and said, "wait for me to check the situation in the sea carefully. If there is no abnormality, we will leave here!" For this daughter, Wang Feng has indescribable love in her heart. She has the beauty of her mother, but her temperament is much more submissive.


    "Well, jie''er, let your father check it carefully first!" Red cloud shouts to Wang Jie.


    Wang Feng left two parts, the dragon and the snake. He took the other two parts, flashed into the weak water mask, floated to the sea, and then quickly sank. They stood quietly on the bank and watched Wang Feng enter the sea. Later, the women, Geng and Xin were left in the same place, while the rest of them were scattered around, trying to find out for themselves.


    Wang Wu wants to follow the crowd to leave for investigation, but he is stopped by Zizhu: "you stay here! They''ll come back after a look. If your accomplishments are not as good as mine, you will go and be a drag! " When Wang Wu heard the speech, he had to stand in the same place and bow his head.


    "Don''t pay attention to your mother. Although she is a golden immortal, her strength is not as good as that of the immortal! Come on, I''ll take you for a walk. Don''t suffocate it! " The jade exquisite white purple bead one eye, step forward, pull up Wang Wu''s hand, will leave.


    "My sister''s accomplishments don''t look very good! It''s better for me to accompany wu''er for a walk! " Ouyang Huoer was laughing.


    "Go, go, go! show no respect for elders! What kind of sarcasm are you talking about here? They don''t have any sockets! Isn''t that right, sister Ruobing? " Finally, Yu Linglong said it to Ruobing.


    "I''d better go with wu''er." One side of the snow said with a smile.


    "The female sword God will accompany Wu er. What else can we say?" Yu Linglong is helpless. Among all the women, only Huangfu Feixue has the highest accomplishments.


    "I... I don''t want you to accompany me! I''m a man. I want to walk alone! " Wang Wu yelled at the girls: "when my father was as old as me, he was the leader of the first king''s mansion and the first alliance of heaven and Taoism in the cultivation world!


    There are countless fierce battles in the world. It''s hard to be defeated. I can''t get the reputation of unbeaten purple bearded guest... But I''m good. Up to now, I haven''t experienced a real battle! Now, I just want to go for a walk alone. Why can''t I? " With that, Wang Wu''s handsome face turned red and almost cried!


    "You child! We are all for you! Your father is so old, and you are the only one. If... If you have any mistakes, you can''t afford to sell us... "


    Red cloud is talking, suddenly listen to Qingxia angry way: "sister nonsense what? How can a mother talk to her son like that? My mother hasn''t made a statement yet! Is that right, sister Zizhu


    Zizhu''s temperament was weak, and he didn''t speak yet. Wang Wu said angrily: "my father is highly cultivated, and there are so many... So many mothers, even without me, it''s a big deal to have another one! But just want to go out for a walk, how come it''s like parting from life and death. Are you... Are you bored? " With that, no matter what else, it has soared and gone.


    "This child, I''ll go and have a look! You really are. Wu''er is no longer young. Don''t you have the dignity of being a man? " After stamping her feet, Feng Wu sighed and looked at the women who were smiling or dancing. Their bodies were in a flash and disappeared in the same place.


    Wang fengduan is sitting in the weak water shield, sinking slowly. At this time, Geng and Xin had been integrated by him, so on the surface, he entered the sea alone. The light on the sea is not very bright, then into the gray and black water, is the eye can not see. With the gradual underground diving, the light is getting darker and darker. After a while, it''s dark.


    In this deep sea, divine consciousness has no great effect at all. Wang Feng had to run Jiyuan double pupil, looking around. Now, Wang Feng''s Jiyuan double pupil has broken through the fifth level, and now it is the last level, which is also a kind of unexpected harvest of his painstaking cultivation in Taixu abyss in the past two years.


    Wang Feng''s eyes were wide open, and the golden light was dim. In the dark deep sea, it was like two Venus twinkling in the night sky.


    After a long inspection, Wang Feng found nothing. However, he expected that. Because this sea water is too strange and highly corrosive. If there are living creatures in it, it would surprise him. Continue to dive deep, about a thousand feet later, weak water to make cover a slight shock, has touched the bottom of the sand.


    Wang Feng ponders for a moment, then controls the weak water to make the cover, speeds up, sticks to the seabed sediment, swims forward like a shuttle like a fish. In a short time, nearly half of the sea area has been swept, which is equivalent to nearly ten realms.


    "It looks like this is a dead sea!" Wang Feng decided to look at it for a moment and then leave. God eyes swept away, suddenly gently "Yi" a sound, only to see not far ahead of a piece of sea bottom, there is a mass of shadow quickly flash. Wang Fengxin read a move, quickly followed up.


    Before I could count my breath, I felt a huge suction coming, as if to pull away the whole weak water mask. Wang Feng was startled. He increased his mental power, controlled the mask, and floated upward. In a moment, he was more than 100 feet away from the bottom of the sea. At this time, the strange suction was much weaker.


    Float up again and stop. At this time, under Wang Feng''s extremely deep double pupil, there was a big pit about ten li in diameter. The pit was also dark, deep and bottomless. Although the weak water made the hood far away from it, Wang Feng still felt the huge suction.


    "Or shall I go down first?" The fenggeng in the body has great influence on Wang Fengdao.


    After shaking his head, Wang Feng said, "this trench is so deep that how can you risk yourself? Let''s see first! " With that, he took out several jade rings, put them into the seal mantra, and then separated a trace of Shenyuan and wrapped it up. The pressure in the deep sea is very important. If not, I''m afraid jade Jue will be crushed before she reaches the bottom of the sea!


    As soon as the fingerprints were pinched, several jade rings shot out, and disappeared into the trench like light and electricity. Wang fengduan sat in the middle of the mask. It seemed that he closed his eyes and settled down. In fact, there was a trace of his mind on the jade Jue. So he could see what jade Jue was doing at a glance, as if he were in person.


    The suction of the trench is quite large. With the speed of jade Jue, the speed is extremely fast. But after a few breath, jade Jue has been deep into the trench for nearly ten thousand feet. Such depth, even if Wang Feng will extremely yuan double pupil operation to the limit, also can''t see it, let alone these jade rings. So Wang Feng had to nip the Jue fiercely, and several jade Jue''s rays flashed, scattered and swept away separately.


    Without saying a word, Wang Feng took out dozens of helioliths again, put them into the chanting seal, wrapped them in Shenyuan, and then ejected them into the trench¡° Since you can''t see clearly, you can ask the way Wang Feng thought in his heart, controlling the daylight stone and shooting into the trench at a faster speed.


    I saw dozens of daylight stones, suddenly full of light, just like a small sun, suddenly appeared in the dark night sky. With jade Jue, Wang Feng''s mind, has clearly appeared a trench in the landscape. On the bottom of the pit, there is a layer of black round stone, shining in the sunlight stone, very much like obsidian, but Wang Feng''s feeling is negative.


    Not far away, another big pit appeared. The appearance of this pit has surprised Wang Feng. It is actually a pit in a pit. Due to the nearness of a heliolite, it was accidentally sucked into the pit. The light flashed and disappeared. Wang Feng gave a wry smile and had to let the other daylight stones and jade Jue retreat slightly. At the same time, he paid close attention to the daylight stone that entered the pit.


    After entering the pit, the light of the daylight stone quickly weakened. Originally, it could cover the light of Lishu, but now it could only reach tens of feet. In addition to sea water, it is still sea water. It has been diving for a long time, and the sunlit stone has not reached the bottom of the pit. At this time, the energy of the sunlit stone itself has been rapidly consumed. It is estimated that in the near future, the energy will be exhausted and become a piece of waste rock, which will be crushed by water pressure in all directions.


    Wang Feng knew the situation like the palm of his hand, gritted his teeth, and regulated all the other jade Jue and sunlight stone into the pit. For a moment, I saw white light spot, with a string of long light and shadow, together into the pit. Under Wang Feng''s intentional control, the first sunlight stone that was about to be scrapped exploded. In an instant, the light was bright, and several huge dark shadows nearby disappeared.


    Although the time was short, Wang Feng had a strong mind. In the blink of an eye, he had already detected the flicker of those dark shadows. At the same time, he also concluded that there were still creatures in the deep sea.


    "Give me a push and see what happens!" Wang Feng''s mind turned rapidly. He quickly drew back the power of mind on jade Jue and sunlight stone. He pinched the Jue and drank softly: "explosion!" Dozens of sunlit stones and jade rings burst out at the same time, and the sound of "bang bang" kept ringing, just like a ball of fire appeared in the deep pit. After all this, Wang Feng carefully floated the mask upward for tens of feet.


    Soon after, Wang Feng felt that the pressure in the whole sea was suddenly disordered, the torrent was running wildly, and the dark vortex was turbulent. A dull roar came out of the pit, and then expanded rapidly. Because the speed and range of sound in the water was faster than that in the air, according to Wang Feng''s estimation, the roar covered at least half of the sea area.


    "Look what you are! Another more fierce one Wang Feng''s eyes were very hot. As soon as he turned his wrist, several Thor beads appeared in his palm¡° Try my palm ray! Go Fingers even play, a trace of God yuan wrapped in a number of thunderbolt beads shot out, to the pit in the flash.


    Wang Feng also moved at this time, controlling the weak water mask to increase the speed to the limit, and then took a column of water to break out of the sea. After putting away the mask, it flashed and disappeared over the sea.


    Several dull voices echoed across the sea. I saw the surging water waves, countless vortices appeared flat, and the air was rushing, as if a tsunami was coming.


    Wang Fengtou did not return to the shore. Fortunately, everyone was there, and several people who went out to investigate also came back. Hearing the sound, everyone was surprised. Yu Linglong asked Wang Feng, "what''s that sound?" Will be divided into the body, Wang Feng said with a smile: "ready to flee at any time!" As soon as the voice fell, a huge roar came, thundering through the sky.


    They turned to look at the sea, only to see a dark mountain, with countless waterfalls of sea water, impressively reflected in the eye. For a moment, the sound of the water rocked the sky, and the rumble was breathtaking.


    "Squeak" harsh sound came, only to see a black cloud flying fast, and occasionally can see a little silver. Wang Feng fixed his eyes and said to the crowd in a hurry: "hurry to the mansion and put up a protective array!" According to the words, the women enter the ethereal purple mansion, and the white light is shining. The protection array has already started.


    The dragon, the snake, the monk without dust, the Fu Hu God, zhongchong, the broken army and the greedy wolf are still in the same place. Wang Wuzheng hesitates and listens to Wang Feng''s words: "you stay! It''s good to see it! " Hearing the speech, Wang Wu was very happy. Although he was so nervous that he was "banging" around, he was not afraid.


    As he spoke, the black cloud, with a piercing scream, was fast approaching. It was then clear to all that the dark cloud was a dense layer of countless fish like objects. This fish is shuttle shaped, about a few feet long. Its mouth is full of numerous sharp teeth about inch long. When it flies, its thin and slightly transparent fins flutter like wings, and its whole body is dark. There is only a very striking silver line on both sides.


    "What are these flying fish? It doesn''t look like a kind person! " The monk exclaimed.


    "It''s not enough to be afraid of these little characters. The big trouble at the moment is still the big guy behind." Fu Hu Shen Zun, with a dignified face, looked at the mountain like monster in the distance and sighed: "it''s a pity that I can''t see clearly. I don''t know whether it''s a monster or a Warcraft!"


    "It''s not easy. Just look at it!" Finish saying, break army, greedy wolf two star monarch already quickly plunder but go. Fu Hu Shen Zun and Zhong Chong Shen Jun looked at each other, followed his body and swept past.


    The dragon, snake and Wuchen were eager to try. Wang Feng said, "let''s not go. Let''s take care of these small dishes first." Several pieces of Rune paper popped out and shot at the dense flying fish. Wu Chen shook his head and wry smile: "killing is the first commandment of Buddhism, but now I have nothing to do!" He took one of the beads from a string of Buddhist beads and shot away with a flick of his finger.


    With the sound of "bang bang", Wang Feng''s several magic talismans burst into pieces one after another, and turned into huge fireballs, which burned rapidly in the flying fish. Flying fish suddenly in chaos, have screamed to dodge, but there are still countless smoke fell into the sea, including the fireball burned to ashes. A smell of roast fish wafted far away. Wang Feng couldn''t help swallowing. Unfortunately, he had already stopped drinking and eating. He took out the wine gourd and took a sip. Wang Feng looked at the distance leisurely.


    "Wu''er, try it, too!" Wang Feng turned to Wang Wudao. Nodded, Wang Wu in the hand a bright, left shield right sword, already clenched. A light drink, has flashed into the flying fish, began his life''s first real battle. As early as in the world of cultivation, Wang Feng originally wanted Wang Wu to use the sword, but Wang Wudan had a special preference for the sword technique. With a magic shield left by the God of light, it also made the wind and water rise. When Wang Feng saw this, it was up to him. Later, I saw a lot of them and realized that "cultivating both magic and martial arts" was really suitable for Wang Wu.


    I saw Wang Wu''s right hand long sword light point, sword flicker, every point, there is a flying fish killed, but a few breath, dozens of have dropped.


    The rest of the flying fish have begun their counterattack before the great retreat. Because the Buddhist pearl of monk Wuchen was spinning in the mid air, where the golden light was shining, the flying fish seemed to be roasted by fire, and the scales melted and black smoke came out.


    In the face of flying fish''s counterattack, Wang Wu responded calmly. A magic shield on his left hand prevented him from pouring water into his body. The flying fish hit the shield and broke into pieces. The sword of Wang Wu''s right hand never stopped. In the twinkling of cold light, it reaped the lives of flying fish.


    The flying fish was really scared. In less than half a year, the number of more than 100000 had lost more than half. Driven by a flying fish leader, tens of thousands of flying fish turned around and ran away. Wang Wu was stunned and looked at Wang Feng. For a moment, he didn''t know what to do. Wang Feng shook his head with a smile and said, "it seems that there is still a lack of practical experience." Wuchen said with a smile: "I can see him very well! Let''s catch up and see what''s going on with them! " Put away the Buddhist beads, and the five people rushed away.


    Only a few people around a giant lobster like monster in the rush attack. Under the monster, there are small monsters barking on all sides. In fact, this small monster is not small, just relative to the giant shrimp. Dozens of small monsters with curved bodies and dragon heads are actually huge seahorses.


    Wang Feng knew that these monsters, including giant shrimps, were not strong enough. Fang was relieved. In the light and shadow of the sword, "Dangdang" comes a loud noise. Under the attack of immortal weapons, the giant shrimp is as strong as a sword. In the roar of the beast, Wang Feng''s heart moved. First, he asked the people to stop the siege, and then he let out his mind to cover the giant shrimp.


    At the same time, the voice of the public, so that their mind also quietly out, with their own mind fusion. In this way, the language communication between human and beast is no longer a problem.


    The giant shrimp said, "who the hell are you? Why invade our territory for no reason? And he killed all my sons? " Wang Feng blushed. To tell you the truth, they were rude this time. Just don''t know how to answer, one side of the Dragon stride out, a surge of spirit pressure swept to, that dozens of seahorses immediately shudder, shrink into a ball.


    Giant shrimp was also surprised. He only felt that under the pressure of this spirit, his whole body''s force was out of his control, and there was an impulse to bow down. The dragon is the head of the supreme four spirits. It can be said that it is the natural king of all scales. Not to mention the giant shrimp in front of him, it is the green dragon, the head of the five elements beast. In front of him, he has to bow to his head and become a minister.


    Sure enough, I saw this giant shrimp in front of me. Its body shape like a big mountain was rapidly getting smaller. In the blink of an eye, it was just a lobster about ten feet long. Virtual lie down, lobster kowtow way: "small see Ling Zun!"


    The Dragon nodded and said, "this is my elder brother. If you have something to ask, you should answer truthfully! If my elder brother is satisfied, he will let you go! " Lobster is a number of worship, the mouth replied: "yes! Please rest assured


    After the Dragon retreated, Wang Feng said, "I only want to ask you two questions. Is there any other species in this interface besides you, um, or human? What about other similar interfaces? "


    The giant shrimp replied, "this boundary is called the deep cold boundary. Most of it is sea water, and there is very little land. We often live in the deep sea, and the number of species is very limited, only a million in total. Not to mention human beings, there are no other terrestrial species! As for several similar interfaces, they have never stepped out of this field for tens of thousands of years, so I really don''t know the situation! Please forgive me


    "Since you have never stepped out of this world since ancient times, how do you know the concept of" interface " Wang Feng said coldly.


    The giant shrimp was startled and said: "big... Don''t misunderstand me! Well, in the past hundred thousand years, a few beasts, insects and other demons from other places came here. Because I occupied the right place, they were eaten by us. They learned a lot from their memory. In addition, thousands of years ago, I have survived the robbery, and my transformation is also in the near future! "


    When people heard the words, their hearts were clear. The species whose cultivation has reached the level of crossing the calamity have already opened their mind and understood the way of heaven, and naturally understand a lot.


    Wang Feng pondered for a moment, and then communicated with the dragon, knowing that the giant shrimp was not lying. Then he said, "thank you so much! Please don''t blame me for this interruption! "


    "Dare not, dare not!" The giant shrimp continued to sing. I wish I could send away the God of plague.


    Back to the shore, the people took a rest, chatted for a while, and then went to the next interface.


    Because of some understanding, all the girls and Wang Wu''s brothers and sisters still entered the ethereal purple mansion, and then they were collected by Wang Feng. The rest of the dragon, Cheng snake, Fu Hu Shen Zun, Wu Chen monk, broken army, greedy wolf Er Xing Jun, Zhong Chong Shen Jun and others left behind. After breaking the void, people directly enter Taixu and move to the nearest interface.


    Because there are no spatial coordinates, we can only enter Taixu first, and then directly enter the next interface. And if there are spatial coordinates, after breaking through the void, we can use the space channel formed in an instant to move forward. However, although it is safe and secure, it is relatively slow. Even so, with the cultivation of the people at present, they can walk in Taixu, and then open the shield of Zhenyuan.


    Although it''s not like Wang Feng''s exaggeration that he can roam Taixu for a long time, other people can still make it to the nearest interface.


    Fortunately, soon after, a brighter looking interface appeared. Estimate the distance, after about a few sticks of incense, people will be able to board this interface. An acceleration, under the leadership of Wang Feng, the dragon and Cheng snake, the crowd rushed to the interface like a meteor through the sky.

 Chapter 159

    Near the interface, everyone decelerates and thickens the shield of Zhenyuan to enter the interface. In a sudden attraction, everyone''s eyes were hazy, followed by a layer of rapidly burning flames, wrapping their respective Zhenyuan shields and making a "Zizi" sound. From the beginning of the gravitational field into this interface, to cut through the gas layer, but between tens of interest.


    If you look up from the ground of this interface, you can see several flaming fireballs passing through the sky, and then there are long tail shadows, which are as spectacular as meteors passing through the sky.


    Everyone stayed in the shield of Zhenyuan, unaware of the high temperature caused by the fierce friction of the air flow. Under the cover of the flame, it was hard for the eyes to see things, so they had to slow down to prevent accidents. After a few breaths, the flame decreases sharply, and then goes out with a bang.


    Eyes through the transparent shield, people only feel in front of a bright. When a dense layer of water appeared outside the shield, the people put away the shield, fell down quickly, looked down, and felt a twinkle of white.


    At this time, under the feet of all the people, there was a white mountain that could hardly see the end. It was as long as a snake and as frozen as a jade dragon. Although they were high up in the sky, they still felt cold through their bodies.


    They lowered their figure again, keeping the same level with a tall snow peak. Then he made a random investigation, and found nothing unusual except the snowflakes still scattered all over the sky and the ice and snow world in front of him.


    "Go down and have a look!" Wang Feng said and swept directly toward the ground. They followed one by one and landed on the snow.


    As soon as his feet touched the ground, he immediately fell into the soft snow for more than a foot, and there was a tendency to continue to sink. They were a little surprised, and then cast their magic. They stepped on the snow without a trace.


    This interface is obviously a world of ice and snow. It has been snowing for a long time, so that the ground has been covered with a thick layer of snow, which is estimated to be as deep as Zhang. On the gray yellow sky, there is a half piece of light ball which I don''t know whether it is the sun or the moon. There is weak light in the dark, but there is no heat of light. But in this ice and snow, the weak light is also more bright.


    "On the surface, like the last boundary, the deep cold boundary is lifeless. But in terms of the content of aura, it is much stronger than that of the deep cold world! " Fu Hu Shen Zun pondered for a moment, and finally took the lead in speaking.


    Wang Feng nodded and let out the misty purple mansion. Shenlong chengshe and the other two had already been on guard several miles away. In the roar, the vast and ethereal purple mansion was born in the sky. It stood flat on the snow, half a foot deep. Fortunately, its own Dharma array quickly opened, and then floated up, which made it as stable as a mountain.


    A burst of startled voice, the women have jumped out.


    Obviously, they were also shocked by the ice in front of them! See them or stretch out one''s hand to follow the snowflake that fall, but in the eye is a fiery heat; Or trample on the ground gently, appear cautious; What''s more, he bent down and grabbed one after another of the snow, pressed it into a ball, and fought with each other. For a moment, she laughed and sang happily.


    When Wang Feng left Jinhua, he went to cangmu Menglu and asked about the situation of Xuanyou cangyu.


    From Monroe''s mouth, Wang Feng knew that there were also human friars in many interfaces of the mysterious world. In particular, Linyuan and lvbing, which are located in the center of Xuanyou cangyu, have four orthodox sects. They are powerful and numerous!


    This time, Wang Feng, at the request of Princess Jinmei, came to find the demon emperor and the queen. After two years, he arrived at Xuanyou.


    After all, she has been away from Xuanyou for many years, and she is also devoted to practicing in Xuanyou cangyu. She seldom goes out. As soon as her art is successful, she is ordered to come to Jinhua cangyu. Therefore, she does not know much about Xuanyou cangyu, even far less than her understanding of Jinhua cangyu.


    At present, Wang Feng''s dilemma is: first, they don''t have the spatial coordinates of the major interfaces of the mysterious and secluded universe, which makes them unable to search freely and wastes a lot of time; Second, I''m not familiar with my life and land, and I know nothing about the situation in front of me, so I can only bump around one interface at a time; What worries Wang Feng most is that they haven''t made a clear plan or action route.


    Thinking of this, Wang Feng discussed with the people around him and told them what he thought. After talking for a long time, people''s suggestions came out one after another. At the same time, it also gave us a general plan for this trip. At this time, Wang Feng called over all the women who were playing and sorted out the details again, which made him feel a little satisfied.


    First of all, what Wang Feng has to do is to master the spatial coordinates of the interfaces of the whole mysterious and secluded cangyu as far as possible. It''s not enough if there are fewer people, and it''s not enough if there are not enough accomplishments. Because there is no space map, and no other people''s advice, Wang Feng only uses the simplest stupid way to master its spatial coordinates.


    That is roaming too virtual, an interface to observe and calculate! Observe its running track and speed, calculate its azimuth and distance between each other and so on. Therefore, the first important task falls on the four major parts! At the same time, there are Fu Hu Shen Zun and Zhong Chong Shen Jun.


    After Wang Feng finished speaking, the six people had gone through the air. The six people are divided into four groups. Feng Wu is one group, and Feng has been the same. In addition, Feng Geng and Fu Hu Shen Zun are one group. The last group is Feng Xin and Zhong Chong Shen Jun.


    Time doesn''t wait! After that, there were five people, namely, dragon, chengshe, Wuchen monk, broken army and greedy wolf. They act as pioneers and enter the two adjacent interfaces respectively. Among them, the dragon and the broken and greedy two star kings are a group, and the Cheng snake and the monk Wuchen are a group. The main task of these five people is to fully understand the details of the interface they entered, and to inform Wang Feng at any time. The same is true of the four parts of planning spatial coordinates.


    After the Dragon five left, Wang Feng''s task was to wait for the report of the people, and at the same time, he had to explore the ice and snow world. Put away the misty purple mansion and choose a direction, Wang Feng leads others to walk on the snow. Wang Feng was happy with his children and other women all the way.


    At this time, the four parts of roaming Taixu and the spatial coordinate information of Fuhu shenzun and zhongchong Shenjun have been continuously transmitted to Wang Feng''s mind. I believe that before long, Wang Feng and his party will go to the next interface as soon as their message comes.


    For a long time, Wang Feng and his party did not see any of the same kind except for several groups of snow tigers, snow leopards and other wild animals. Most of these beasts were not high-level. Seeing Wang Feng and his party, they thought that delicious food was coming, so they attacked them. Before Wang Feng''s hand, Wang Wu and Wang Jie''s brothers and sisters, under the guidance of the public, tried their best to kill more than ten wild animals. After killing them, the animals scattered.


    Under Wang Feng''s powerful thoughts, the people didn''t waste much time. After passing a snow peak high in the sky, what appeared in front of them was a vast forest and snow plain. The snow is vast, and the silver is plain; The forest sea is gloomy, and the jade tree is green.


    In the midst of the crowd''s exclamation, the roar of an animal came from a distance in the depths of the forest, and the snow on the trees fell in the roar. The roar didn''t stop. It was another roar. It sounded from the snow peak under the feet of all the people, and there was a tendency to crack the clouds. Under the oscillation of these two roars, a spectacular and magnificent avalanche finally broke out!


    At the top of the snow peak, a piece of snow with a radius of about a few feet cracked from the surface of the snow like a whole, and then rowed down. Then, not far below it, several pieces separated and moved.


    Finally, in the sound of rumbling, countless huge pieces of snow with a radius of several or tens of feet appeared one after another and quickly fell down. In the chain reaction, the sound of rumbling sounded out. The whole snow peak seemed to be shaking and shaking, rolling up the surging snow waves and falling down like a landslide in an irresistible state.


    All kinds of wild animals are wandering in the mountains looking for food. At this time, they are in great chaos and rush down the mountain. However, although they are fast, they are not as fast as the snow waves falling from the sky. In the scream, nearly 100 wild animals are buried in an instant, and then swept away by the huge waves of snow behind them. The ground under the whole peak has been raised by tens of feet, which makes the snow peak seem to be much shorter.


    The avalanche lasted about a cup of tea, and then it subsided. At this time, what appeared in front of the public was a steep mountain like a knife, in which there was a little green. It was a cold resistant plant growing on the cliff. There are also crystals of ice covered with silver.


    Just as everyone was sighing, a white shadow swept out of the snow peak. Its speed was as fast as light and electricity. At the same time, there is also a white shadow roaring up in the forest, sweeping into the air, and then straight towards the snow peak.


    Wang Feng flashed his eyes and saw clearly. These two white shadows are snow beasts. Stay on the snow peak, is a snow tiger, and from the forest, is a white ape. If the level of a beast reaches level 7, it can be transformed into a form, and its realm is at least at the level of spirit. From the fluctuation of their spiritual power, these two snow beasts have already passed through the natural disaster, surpassed level 7 and reached the realm of immortal beast.


    I saw the two snow beasts moving fiercely towards each other. From their expressions, they seemed to be a pair of enemies of life and death. They had the potential to tear each other to pieces. When they were about to bump into each other, they suddenly made a sudden brake, retreated a little, and stood against the wind several feet away.


    The White Ape is relatively tall and bulky, especially its arms. It is stout and grows up. After standing upright, it can touch its ankles; The snow tiger, on the other hand, is a tiger with a back and a waist. Its eyes are shining with cold light. It has a pair of huge palm like a fan. Its sharp claws are several inches long, and they are extremely sharp. At the time of bareing teeth, sharp tusks make people feel cold all over.


    "Guess who''s better?" Overlooking the crowd below, the voice of red cloud suddenly sounded.


    "Sister whispers! Let''s just watch it! " If ice interface road.


    "Late! They''ve found us! It seems that we can''t see this good play! " Yu Linglong has some helplessness.


    The two snow beasts seemed to be startled. As soon as they looked up, they saw Wang Feng and his party. Obviously, if it wasn''t for Hongyun and others to speak suddenly, they would never have thought that there were still people watching here.


    After talking with each other for a few words, they both came to Wang Feng and others side by side.


    It is estimated that they have regarded Wang Feng as a common enemy! When they came to the front of Wang Feng''s body, maybe the two beasts found something wrong. After looking at each other, they retreated a few feet. Then they stood still. Then he let out his spirit and swept away Wang Feng and others.


    After feeling it, Wang Feng also slightly released his mind and touched it gently. After countless kinds of surging ideas blended with each other, the language had already communicated.


    "Who are you? What are you doing here? " Snow tiger beast cold ground opens a way.


    "Find someone!" Red cloud answered. The look on his face was dismissive.


    "There is no one of your kind here! Except for us orcs, none of them has two legs! So, please leave at once! " Snow tiger is very impatient, see the expression of red cloud, a pair of fierce eyes, anger flashed away.


    "Oh? It seems that you have two legs now! Not to mention the ape brother around you! Are you not deceiving yourself? " Hongyun is very interested.


    Two beasts smell speech, eyes flash, if not see each other in a few people''s cultivation can''t see through, they already fierce big hair, and then angry and hurt!


    After thinking about it, the two beasts showed a trace of fear on their faces and resisted their anger. The White Ape said, "in this world, it snows for most of the year. It''s really a cold and bitter place. Although aura is still abundant, there are not many natural resources and local treasures, so few human beings come here. There are some similar interfaces. The person you are looking for may be found there! "


    "How do you know that there are several similar interfaces Yu Linglong asked.


    "We''ve been there, so we''ve met! But not many. Moreover, they are in a very... Very difficult situation! " Said the White Ape with a little hesitation.


    Wang Feng''s eyes flashed and he asked in a deep voice: "how do you say that? Please tell me in detail! "


    Seeing that Wang Feng was polite, Bai ape felt good for him. He gave a little reply and said, "I don''t know the details! But those interfaces are almost the world of demons and beasts, and most of the human beings, like us in this world, are native residents! There are also high-level monks who are there to hunt for demonic Dan, demonic core and other natural resources and land treasures! "


    In the conversation, Wang Feng and his party have a general understanding of the interface they are going to enter. Most of the interfaces in the mysterious and secluded universe are still dominated by demons and ghosts, which is worthy of being the first one in the Dark Universe. Of course, there are also human beings, especially the righteous friars or immortals headed by the four major sects in the two realms of Linyuan and lvbing. Since ancient times, they have quietly fought against countless demons with their super strength, and their blessings can be said to spread throughout the whole Xuanyou.


    People who are chased by demons or have no way out will help as long as they are found.


    Therefore, for countless years, the two realms of Linyuan and treading on ice have become the refuges and shelters for human monks in the mysterious and secluded universe. The premise is that you should have the ability to get close to these two realms as much as possible, or you should be lucky to be met by the four major disciples who are traveling. Otherwise, the four major disciples can''t help!


    From the mouth of the White Ape, Wang Feng and his party also learned some things, that is, like the big cangyu, the demons and ghosts in the mysterious cangyu also have a very strict hierarchy, showing a pyramid situation. Spire, of course, is the God of Xuanyin, who disappeared after seeing the head but not the tail!


    From the top to the bottom, there are more than ten orders. The highest order is issued and executed very fast, and there are not many voices against it. From this point of view, the cohesion of the demons is beyond the reach of the orthodox sects.


    Although they often kill or Crusade themselves. However, as soon as the orders from the superior arrive, no matter what important things and hatred they have, they have to put them down and let them go. Among them, there are also powerful demons who listen to the tone but do not listen to the announcement.


    After saying goodbye to the White Ape and snow tiger, Wang Feng and his party moved forward at will. Among them, they also met other monsters and killed hundreds of low-level creatures.


    The reason why they are low-level is that they are high-level creatures with extraordinary wisdom. From the breath of Wang Feng and his party, they can be judged that they are powerful and hard to be provoked, so they avoid them early. Only those fearless lengtouqing boldly attacked Wang Feng and his party, and then died in vain. Along the way, Wang Wu and Wang Jie''s brothers and sisters gained the most. Most of them killed the beasts.


    Therefore, the actual combat experience and accomplishments of brother and sister have been improved significantly.


    In view of this situation, Wang Feng gave up the idea of leaving the world immediately, and took the opportunity to temper his brother and sister. Therefore, he sent out the ethereal purple mansion, rose to the sky, and entered the mansion with his daughters, leaving only the Wangwu brothers and sisters. Then, misty purple mansion followed them from a distance and moved forward all the way. At the same time, there is a Wanjing mirror hidden in the void, not far from the brothers and sisters, quietly chasing.


    Wang Feng and the girls are sitting in the purple mansion, chatting at will. In front of them, there is a water curtain, showing the scenes of brother and sister who came back from Wan Jingjing. Once they are in danger, Wang Feng can see them at the first time and then arrive. As a result, Zizhu and Hongyun, their biological mothers, did not worry much.


    All the girls were talking and laughing, but Princess Jinmei didn''t speak much and looked worried. Everyone knew that she was worried about her parents, and they were all relieved. The matchless princess said: "sister, don''t worry. Since they are here, I believe there will be news about them soon. At that time, we will work together to make my sister get what she wants! "


    "But it''s like looking for a needle in a haystack if you want to find out the clues of my parents in such a big dark place." Jin Mei still said with a worried face: "the main task of Wang Meng is on her shoulders. It''s dangerous and unpredictable here. If it takes too long, I''m afraid it will be inconvenient!"


    "Princess Jinmei is too worried! Don''t say that Wansheng emperor and I are very close to each other at first sight. In the last battle between the East and the West gods, your demon kingdom made great contributions. All the monks and immortals in the Qing and Han Dynasties respect each other! Therefore, this trip is inevitable for the public and the private! As for... As for success or failure, we can''t predict it! " Wang Feng always had a bad feeling in his heart that this trip was not smooth, so he gave Jinmei a preventive injection first.


    "Thank you for your help! Thank you very much! It''s just a drag on the sisters. I''m very upset! No matter what the result of this trip is, I will keep this kindness in mind and report it to you later! " The soft and astringent voice echoed, and Jinmei''s beautiful eyes were full of gratitude.


    "Sister Jinmei, that''s not true! We''ll be a family sooner or later. Why do we talk so much? " Red cloud glanced at Wang Feng, looked at the coy Jinmei and said with a smile: "sister, don''t be embarrassed. The leader of Tiandao alliance, the law enforcement God of QingHan and Jinhua Eryu, is doing this. Don''t talk about our real intention. We are all up and down of Eryu, and we all know it..." when he said this, red cloud suddenly shut up with a bad smile.


    Wang Feng''s face was hot, so he had to pretend he didn''t hear him and stare at the water curtain in front of him. Ever since wanjingjing and crystal ball were refined and upgraded, most of them remained in qinghancangyu as the terminal display tools for Eryu. On this trip, Wang Feng has only ten sides.


    "True intention? Can sister Hongyun make it clear? " If the ice blinked, a look of ignorance.


    The girls snickered, Princess Jinmei''s Pink neck drooped, her hands playing with her belt. Even the matchless two girls beside her are also unnatural. Seeing this, Wang Feng couldn''t bear to say, "what is this? How wonderful! I''m afraid that Wu Er jie''er can''t cope with it... "The girls were surprised and looked at the water curtain.


    Wang Feng was a little proud of her success in diverting the women''s attention. She looked at Jin Mei casually. But at this time, Princess Jin Mei also looked at Wang Feng. They were shocked when they looked at each other. Then, their eyes never separated. Jinmei looked at Wang Feng with a soft and grateful face; Wang Feng nodded his head forcefully, with a trace of apology. What''s more, it''s a kind of indomitable pride.


    Feel at this time there are two other pairs of eyes shot, Wang Feng''s eyes flash, then see unparalleled and youyou two girls, their eyes full of affection. Then, the same infatuated eyes of the three foreign princesses, Issa, Liz and xiangna''er, appeared in Wang Feng''s eyes.


    "Tenderness is like water, beauty is like a dream!" Wang Feng sighed in his heart. At this time, the seven ladies were paying attention to the scene in the water curtain, saying nothing. However, they really did not find the silent communication between Wang Feng and the six princesses? Wang Feng doesn''t think so. Even the six princesses don''t think so. For a moment, the whole hall was silent.


    "No! There are a few more high-level ones. They have been transformed! Sister Feixue, let''s go and have a look! " After Ouyang Huoer finished, his delicate body was gone. In the flash of human shadow, the flying snow also disappeared in place.


    Among the more than 20 people headed by Wang Feng on this trip, Wang Feng, Shenlong and chengshe were the three. Among them, Huangfu Feixue and Ouyang Huoer had the highest accomplishments, that is, Fu Hu Shen Zun. Flying snow is already the realm of the emperor''s middle rank, and Ouyang Huoer is almost the same. I believe that before long, the two women will inquire about the realm of the great God.


    Wang Feng was surprised. He turned his head and stared at the water curtain. He saw several figures. They had surrounded Wang Wu and his sister, but they didn''t start. And the second lady of Feixue Ouyang didn''t show her figure. She was watching in silence and was ready to move at any time. Those figures are the high-level beasts after transformation!


    The cultivation of Wang Wu''s brother and sister is still in the realm of immortals. In the face of several immortals and beasts, their strength is obviously inferior. Even so, there was no fear on their faces. On the contrary, their eyes were full of fighting. After the exchange of spirit and consciousness, one of them said coldly: "the realm of immortals, the strength is not weak! Leave your magic weapons and tools, and then go away! "


    "Do you think we''re idiots? It''s sad that I don''t know when I''m dying! " Wang Jie''s temper is not as hot as naimu Hongyun''s. after all, she has been loved by people since childhood, especially her father Wang Feng, who regards her as the apple of her eye and doesn''t let her suffer any injustice.


    "It''s very sharp! What''s your skill? " The animal was said by Wang Jie to be in the mood and became angry. He roared: "in this way, I''ll take care of you first. Then, the magic weapon on you belongs to us?" Then he stretched out his hand and grabbed Wang Jie. The rest of the animals, with a deep roar and sharp claws, attacked the brothers and sisters.


    Wang Wu saw that although these animals were highly cultivated, they didn''t care about their status at all. He bullied them more than they were. He immediately yelled angrily, "they are really animals. They have no sense of shame when they act!" One side of the left shield blocked quickly, and the long sword of the right hand flickered. At the same time, it counterattacked.


    Wang Jie''s weapon is also a top-grade immortal sword, with faint blue light and cold light. In the face of the claws, they advance instead of retreating. With a long sword, they pierce the claw''s heart and have the potential to pierce it. The two brothers and sisters are both in attack and defense. After years of mutual exchanges, they cooperate closely in the face of the enemy. Attack is all-round, the code is not airtight. Although the cultivation of the five shape animals was better than others, they could not do anything in the face of their brother and sister''s joint attack and defense.


    With the five beasts gradually work, the brother and sister suddenly feel the pressure doubled. In this case, the two men''s bodies were in a flash, flying high in the air. The five beasts roared, followed the siege, and still besieged them.


    The position of brother and sister changed again. Wang Wu was in the "Zhen" position, and Wang Jie was in the "Xun" position. The positions of the eight trigrams are different. Zhen is the eldest brother and Xun is the eldest daughter. The positions of the two brothers and sisters coincide with the hexagrams. Once they are launched, they will be more powerful. Although the five beasts'' cultivation level is high, they are not as good as an ordinary human monk in the array. Seeing that Wang Wu''s brother and sister''s positions are strange and empty, they don''t understand their meaning for a moment, and they are scared and stupid.


    I saw two people face five beasts, seems to turn a blind eye, only focus on their own seal, pinch up. However, after counting the breath, several groups of lightning appeared around them, forming a circle with their positions, forming a figure of eight trigrams. Xiaobayin array has been completed!


    "What''s the point of carving insects? Look at someone to break it In the cold laughter of a transforming beast, its body soared to the size of tens of feet. From its body, it turned out to be a huge white lion! I saw it shaking its head, awe inspiring! The other four animals had already stood far away.


    Looking at the giant lion like a hill, brother and sister''s heart "bang bang" jump, a sense of powerlessness arises spontaneously.


    "Fight!" The swords left their hands and turned into two electric lights. They stabbed the giant lion. At the same time, they recited the truth. Where the body flashed, they surrounded the giant lion with the electric lights. For a moment, the lightning flashed and the thunder roared. All kinds of magic weapons had been smashed at the lion like a rainstorm.


    In the roar, a roar of a lion thundered, and a circle of visible sound waves rippled rapidly. Brother and sister''s two flying swords have been knocked back by the sound wave, and the roaring and ferocious lightning burst into pieces one after another, turned into silver and disappeared. The power of a roar is just like this!


    After shengshengdi carried the lion''s roar through the stone with his true shield, the brothers and sisters shook their swords, and the two swords flashed out like angry electricity, cutting them up and down. This strike is the strongest one for brother and sister. No matter success or failure, after this strike, they will not fight again!


    Unexpectedly, there was no loud noise, only two sharp "choking" sounds, just like the sound of gold friction, and then the roar of the giant lion rolled up like a raging wind. Brother and sister in this strong sound wave crazy volume, like the kite in the wind, flying with the wave. When the other four beasts saw this, they all roared and came, and they were about to tear up the brothers and sisters!

 Chapter 160

    At this time, a green crescent moon suddenly flashed, followed by a thin electric light, shining brilliantly. Then, the electric light disappeared, and the crescent moon disappeared into the void, as if it had never appeared.


    I saw that the four animals were suddenly very strangely divided, and without a scream, they fell into more than ten pieces. The brother and sister looked at each other with a smile, though they were pale.


    The giant lion was startled at the sight. Although this white lion is the most powerful of the five beasts who come here to kill and grab treasure, they are only slightly better than the other four. If one is against four, the lion will be inferior. Seeing that four of his companions had died in strange ways, the lion was so scared that he just wanted to turn around and run away. Just want to move, in front of the light a flower, already two people Qiao Li.


    Wang Wu and Wang Jie fixed their eyes on Yu Linglong and Ruobing. Looking at the long wounds on the giant lion''s two forefeet and the sword wound several feet long on his neck, Yu Linglong said with a smile: "Wu erjie''er, these two children, have improved a lot in their cultivation in just two years! In the past, I''m afraid I can''t hurt it! "


    Ruo bingdian said: "it seems that cirrus arrangement is right! They need to grow, and tempering is the best way! "


    "The two sisters are absolutely right! Jade is not made of jade! The flowers in the greenhouse are far less than the eagles in the storm In the flash of virtual shadow, the beautiful shadow of Ouyang Huoer and Huangfu Feixue has appeared in front of everyone. It seems that the four women''s random stop has sealed the retreat of the injured lion.


    Seeing this, the giant lion couldn''t help crying. Under the injury, there were two women with unfathomable accomplishments standing in the way before it was too late to escape. While talking, there were two more women, who sealed their retreat! Later, the second daughter, from the point of view of the pressure of Ruoyouruowu, was even more terrifying. She made this giant lion feel the urge to bow down.


    Glancing at the wound on the giant lion, flying snow waved and said in a delicate voice: "wu''erjie''er, come here!" They came and stood beside the women. Flying snow pointed to the wound on the giant lion and said with a smile: "the sword on the forefoot is flexible, but not accurate! The waste of Yuan Li, not to mention, did not cause heavy damage to it! If I use this sword, I can make it lie down on the spot under the same yuan force! Is this sword cut by wu''er? "


    Wang Wu nodded, a little ashamed. Seeing this, Yu Linglong said with a smile: "wu''er, you are still young and lack of actual combat experience. It''s really a great fortune that you can get the advice of the female sword God after the war! Listen carefully, and be quiet again. I''m sure your accomplishments are more advanced! "


    Feixue blushed and said, "if I send out this sword, I can cut off its tendons and veins from its left foot, and then use my neck to smash the knee joint of its right foot. In this way, it''s strange that its two forefeet should not be discarded! It''s good for you to strike with all your strength and do your best to cut at the place where the skin is hard and the flesh is thick. It''s a waste of Yuan Li! You have to know that the animal''s body is strong. When it is hostile to it, only by avoiding the strong and attacking the weak can it overcome itself in a battle. "


    When Wang Wu and his sister listened, they felt that they could see the sun from the clouds, and that they could see the sun from the sky. At this time, they knew a lot about what they didn''t understand before. And the giant lion, with the intention of flying snow, obviously heard it clearly and clearly. For a moment, his soul came out and he lay there, trembling all over.


    As if she hadn''t seen it, she pointed to the sword wound on the lion''s neck and continued to say, "jie''er''s sword is much stronger than that! It''s very precise and sharp. However, due to the limitation of cultivation, Yuan Li is not enough! If you add 10% to Yuanli, even if you can''t cut off his head, you can let him only breathe out, not breathe in! "


    When the lion heard this, his eyes turned, then rolled, and his feet turned to the sky. Then there was a sharp tremor, and his whole huge body fell like a mountain to the ground. Obviously, he was scared to death!


    If the ice is dumb and smiles, and then the fingers are empty, a cloud of white clouds will rise in the air, and hold the giant lion who faints. Otherwise, it will fall to the ground and not become a meat cake!


    "I''ve tried my best! Who knows... Who knows the skin of this giant lion is so thick! " Wang Jie bowed her head and said.


    Ouyang Huoer touched Wang Jie''s head and said with a smile, "no one says you are bad! You''ve done a great job! For Sanniang, I couldn''t be so perfect when I was like you


    "Really? Isn''t Sanniang cheating jie''er? " Wang Jie opened her eyes and asked naively.


    "Really The four women said in one voice.


    "Er Niang, why do you want to save this beast? Let it die! " Wang Wu was compared by his younger sister. He had no place to vent his resentment. He had to vent his anger at the poor giant lion!


    "Don''t you want a proper mount?" Ruobing smiles at Wang Wudao.


    "Mount? Yes, yes, yes! I''m looking for a magnificent Mount Wang Wu''s eyes brightened and said quickly.


    "Me too! I want the white lion Wang Jie pointed to the lion and yelled, and then said to Wang Wu, "brother, go and find another one!"


    Wang Wu looked depressed. He bowed his head and sighed: "you''ve got a better sword skill. You''re going to take a fancy to a mount. You''re going to fight me again! Is it easy for me to be a brother? "


    Everyone is laughing. Ruobing said with a smile: "wu''er is my brother. Of course, I want my sister! I''m a man again. Learn from your father! His sister does not hurt, who can hurt? Next time, as long as you touch the right one, I''ll leave it to you! "


    When Wang Wu heard the speech, he grinned and said, "what you say is what you say." Turning around, he patted Wang Jie''s head again and said in a hateful voice, "little girl, you are so proud of yourself


    "Well! It''s up to you! " Cried Wang Jie triumphantly.


    Later, with the help of Ruobing, Wang Jie succeeded in taking the giant lion as her mount. Later, Wang Jie took out the elixir to cure the giant lion. The magic medicine is wonderful. The wounds on the lion''s body heal at the speed visible to the naked eye. Then, with a deep roar, the lion shrinks and turns into a big snow-white lion, rubbing on Wang Jie''s body affectionately, which makes Wang Jie laugh happily from time to time.


    Wang Wu was so jealous that he immediately went to look for a beast, and then subdued it to become his own mount. Ouyang stopped with a smile and said, "the first task for you two is to shut up immediately and have a quiet understanding. After the improvement of cultivation, the matter of mount is easy to be tight! " As soon as the brother and sister listen to the reason, they enter the ethereal purple mansion with the fourth daughter and settle down behind closed doors.


    Looking at the white lion Wang Jie subdued, the girls were amazed again. Red cloud came forward, gently stroked its white velvet and soft fluffy hair, eyes a fiery. Then he turned to Ruobing and said, "thank you, sister Ruobing!"


    While talking, Wang Feng, who was smiling, received a message from Cheng Snake: "is there anything wrong with you, sir? Here''s something you need to see! " With that, he told Wang Feng the spatial coordinates and orientation again.


    Wang Feng stretched a waist, stood up and said with a smile: "we should go to the next interface to have a look!"


    But Cheng snake and Wuchen monk left the ice and snow world and came to an adjacent interface. This pair of old partners, along the way with a tacit understanding. The reason why they are old partners is that in the past, they followed Wang Feng and they went deep into the demon world and played with many monsters together.


    When they came to this world, they saw a green and gloomy plain. Looking into the distance, they saw the mountains and trees.


    "I said, monk, let''s do it separately! Remember to be quick! My Lord is still waiting for an answer! " Cheng snake looked around and said to Wu Chen.


    "Good! I don''t mind! It''s just how do we get in touch? What''s more, if we can''t get in touch, when and where will we meet? " Obviously, Wuchen is not as simple as Cheng snake''s brain.


    "Well... This... Let''s talk to the monk about what to do!" Cheng snake''s black line and stratagem are obviously not the strong points of the beast.


    "That''s it! We don''t have any sound transmitting jade amulets on our bodies, so don''t separate them for the time being! In addition, it''s better to exchange some thoughts with each other. In this way, once I''m separated, I can know the exact location of each other! How about it? " No dust ponders to say.


    Cheng snake thinks about it, too. As a god beast, its combat effectiveness is needless to say, but if it communicates with other species, especially with cunning human beings, it will get into the trap set by the other party if it is not careful. At that time, it will be too late to cry. What''s more, Cheng snake is willing to bow to the downwind when fighting with others.


    In this way, after exchanging a wisp of mental strength, they temporarily went together, and at the same time, they had their own spiritual consciousness, observing the movement around them at any time. Along the way, you can see all kinds of Warcraft at any time, either alone or in groups. When they saw them flying in the air, they just looked up and looked at each other. In the strong breath from the snake, the Warcraft felt the danger and fled one after another. What''s more, they fell on the ground to show their surrender.


    "I can''t see that you are very powerful." Wu Chen says with a smile to Cheng snake.


    "Of course! No wonder the monk doesn''t want to be separated from me. Are you afraid that one person will go on the road and they will make trouble for you? You cunning little monk The snake of Cheng is elated.


    "Poor monk''s Dharma is low, so he can only go with the famous five elements beast and seek refuge! Otherwise, once the poor monk has become the food of Warcraft, he can''t help entering reincarnation. How can he get rid of the sea of bitterness? " Wu Chen said modestly.


    "Why don''t you fool me! But as you said just now, if you become the excrement in the belly of Warcraft, after being pulled out by it, as long as the spirit does not disperse, you may be able to turn the excrement back! Is it not reincarnation to walk in the belly of Warcraft? " Cheng snake said with a sly smile.


    "It''s food in the stomach, not excrement in the stomach! Why can''t I tell you? Do you think that poor monk is really like you, hehe... "Wuchen smiles. Cheng snake was stunned and exclaimed: "well, you little monk, what a prestige Lao Tzu is, and you can see what it looks like. Hurry to explain it to Lao Tzu..."


    "Alas! Your brother''s noumenon, as we all know, is like the way Warcraft pulled out... "Wu Chen accelerated and left Cheng snake behind.


    "Stop for me... Dare to make fun of me, I''m not finished with you..." Cheng snake caught up with him, one of his feet had already made a good posture, ready to face the dust-free buttocks, and gave him a hard blow. A fight, the two have long disappeared.


    At the foot of a mountain, Wuchen suddenly stops and looks at the mountain in front of him. Seeing that he was upright, Cheng snake stood still.


    "Did you hear anything?" No dust head also not partial ground asks a way.


    "In addition to the wind whistling by, there are also low animal roars, and then the chirping of birds. Do you hear another voice? " After listening for a long time, Cheng snake said to Wu Chen suspiciously.


    "And the voice of man! But I can''t hear it now! " Wu Chen shook his head and said, "maybe I heard it wrong! Let''s go on


    Just as they were about to step, there was a faint cry in the wind, which they heard. When they looked at each other, they looked at the deep mountain, flashed their bodies without saying a word, and then disappeared in the same place.


    In the dense forest of the mountain, Cheng snake and Wu Chen quickly shuttle between them and rush towards the source of the sound. At this time, the occasional cry became clearer and louder. At the same time, they were sure that it was a human voice. No doubt, although they could not understand its true meaning, they could tell from the tone and speed that it was a kind of language for help. As the same kind, how can we not save ourselves? Moreover, if you want to know more about the world, communicating with others is the best choice.


    The cry became more and more urgent. The two of them felt tight and speeded up. The scenery they saw was linear and could not be seen clearly any more. We have to use the divine sense to scan and explore, while avoiding all kinds of obstacles at the same time.


    After a few breaths, they reached the top of the mountain, and the originally dense trees became sparse and empty. A sudden brake, two people stop body shape, in front of the scene, make them secretly frightened.


    There are several bear like beasts in a big circle. In the circle, there are many thick snakes with triangular head and colorful body. They are obviously poisonous. They also form a circle, twist the coil, raise their head and spit out a message.


    In the center of the snake circle, there is a big stone with a radius of several Zhang, nearly one Zhang high and dark gray in color. There were several people standing on the boulder, with a look of horror on their faces. They either held weapons in their hands or waved the burning torch, shouting loudly.


    It seemed that they heard an abnormal sound. The bear like beasts turned their heads and looked at them coldly. The fierce light flashed in their eyes.


    Looking at the giant bear like a few hills, Wu Chen quietly said to Cheng snake, "how about you deal with the small ones and give these big ones to the poor monk? But I said in advance that I would help the poor monk deal with these bears later! "


    "No problem! Those little ones, when they meet their ancestors, are not they obedient? However, it seems that these big ones are not so easy to deal with! " Cheng snake light tunnel.


    "So, I want you to hurry up and come back to help!" Wuchen said with a smile: "maybe, you don''t need to do it yourself. Just let your younger brother help you deal with it!"


    "Good! That''s it! However, after the event, those people can be handed over to you... "Cheng snake''s voice is not over, a giant bear roars," Dong Dong "to run over, for a moment, the ground is shaking with the strong wind.


    "Act!" Wu Chen drinks lightly, and his body shakes rapidly. Several pieces of golden Rune paper are ejected. At the same time, the Cheng snake rolled on the spot and showed itself. It only shrank a lot, about a few feet long. It swam close to the ground and meandered to the snake group.


    When the giant bear came, he felt that his eyes were glittering and dazzling. He had no choice but to roar and stand up. Two giant bear paws scratched. All of a sudden, I felt a sharp pain in several places of my body. The gold amulets had been shot into my body. Then I ran wildly in my body. In the blink of an eye, I locked the channels of this giant bear.


    A sudden burst of weakness made the bear fall heavily on the ground. Suddenly, two giant palms smashed the ground into two big pits, splashing mud and rocks and making a loud noise. And Wu Chen, already standing on the bear''s back, stands upright with one palm and praises the Buddha''s name.


    There is no dust for the bear, but there are only three breath before and after. The other three bears were stunned. Looking at his companion''s painful roar, the three giant bears roared together, then jumped up like a mountain and rushed to Wuchen on the bear''s back. They smashed Wuchen and his companion into flesh and mud.


    Wuchen takes down a Buddha bead and flicks it at a giant bear. Then he sets a string of Buddha beads in his hand to the second giant bear. Then, with empty hands, he pats it lightly, and a huge golden palm flies out flat to the last giant bear.


    "The light of the Buddha subdues the devil!" With a soft drink of dust-free and a continuous roar, three giant bears roared and flew back. Immediately, the snakes behind him were crushed to death. Then the three bears were attacked by the snakes. Giant bears roar in the sky and roll on the ground. But in this way, the snakes are killed and injured more, and the poisonous snakes that fight back against them are also relatively more. In a short time, the roar of the three bears gradually decreased, and their breath became weak. Then, one after another, they trembled and kicked their legs and died.


    Wu Chen took back the Buddha''s beads. He looked sad and said, "Amitabha! Good, good


    "Come on, don''t put it there! I feel sick when I look at it! " After listening to Cheng snake''s scolding, Wu Chen was stunned. Then he realized that he had accidentally let the three giant bears crush the snakes to death and hurt them a lot. Cheng snake shows itself, but with one breath, it makes the snakes submit. Then when he wants to watch the battle of man and bear happily, monk Wuchen is so good that he beats the four giant bears.


    Before Cheng snake came back to his senses, three huge bears came down from the sky like hills. If he hadn''t flashed fast, he would have been crushed. In addition, when he saw that his fellow creatures were crushed to death, he was so surprised that he couldn''t bear it. He even yelled at Wu Chen.


    "You are very capable! Three carves with one arrow, kill the snake and bear, and plot together with Laozi! In front of so many people, I mean to make a fool of myself, right! You flower monk, you hypocritical thief As soon as he jumped three feet high, the more he scolded, the more energetic he was. For a moment, he was full of breath.


    The dust-free surface is as deep as water, the treasure is solemn, the eye looks at the nose, the nose looks at the heart, and it''s like settling down. When Cheng snake was tired of scolding, Wu Chen faintly said, "I didn''t mean to, son of a bitch stabbed people in the back." immediately, Cheng snake was furious again. It seemed that he was deliberately teasing. Cheng snake was already out of breath and tired. He said to himself, "it seems that fighting is not my strong point!"


    Looking at the filthy thief, even though the snake was tired to death, he couldn''t get rid of his anger. So he just wanted to scold him again. Unexpectedly, monk Wuchen said, "I feel guilty for hurting your kind. As for the right and wrong of this matter, we have to wait for the king''s alliance leader to judge it in person! " Hearing this, Cheng snake suddenly wilted.


    "Well, let''s forget about it! I believe you didn''t mean to. Let''s get down to business Cheng snake said with a wave of his hand. Wu Chen laughs in his heart. When he mentions Wang Feng, he can make Cheng snake shut up immediately. "Right now," he said! I''ll leave it to you! Brother Cheng, you''d better have a rest! " Jump off the bear''s back and go straight to the people on the big stone.


    Cheng snake let the living snakes go, put the bodies of the three giant bears aside, and then waved a few fireballs to burn all the snake corpses on the ground. Finally, looking at the giant bear, which was subdued by dust-free, grazing on its back, Cheng snake became interested again, looking left and right, riding the giant bear on the ground as a horse.


    There are six people on the stone, three men and three women, one old and five young. Judging from his clothes, he was very simple, but his accomplishments were not high. Except for the old man who was outside jiedan, the other five young men and women were just born. Because of the language barrier, Wuchen had no choice but to let out his mind, scan their spirit sea, and then use the local dialect to answer with those people.


    It took nearly an hour for monk Wuchen to understand the story.


    This realm, called Youyuan realm, is ruled by a demon king. Among them, there are many kinds of Warcraft, but there are not many native human beings living in this world. In addition, for a long time, living with Warcraft, I don''t know how many people lost their lives. If it''s a Warcraft, after all, human intelligence is far higher than them. Under the circumstances, human beings have a great advantage.


    Unexpectedly, thousands of years ago, a demon king came with several demon generals. When he came to this world, he was very satisfied and lived for a long time.


    In this way, the human race against Warcraft is in a more difficult situation. Because of this, there are not many friars in the world, and their strength is low. In the face of the encirclement and suppression of the demons, there are countless people who flee everywhere, or live in seclusion in the mountains, and die under the demons.


    Until one day, several figures of the cultivation of Taoism saw more than a thousand people''s lives in this world, so they helped each other. Then he sent them all to a safe place in this world, left a part of the Dharma behind and left in a hurry.


    For thousands of years, the surviving human beings in this world have gradually gained the strength to fight against the demons by carefully hiding and practicing the skills left by the Taoists.


    Just a few days ago, six members of the family came out to collect medicine. Unfortunately, they met a demon general with a large group of Warcraft patrols. After he was found, he pursued them. Later, maybe the demon general saw that the six men were not good at cultivation and didn''t want to do anything. He told the giant bears to turn around and leave.


    Six people in the process of escape, and unfortunately fell into the snake nest, in front of the chase, they had no choice but to run up the mountain. When he escaped to the top of the mountain, he was stopped by four giant bears. At this time, the snakes also swept to the top of the mountain and fell into a desperate situation. After occupying a big stone, relying on the favorable terrain, he lit a torch and called for help at the same time. He had a stalemate with the giant bears and poisonous snakes for nearly an hour.


    The sound of six people calling for help not only did not attract the attention of passers-by, but also attracted more Warcraft. When they saw the giant bear snake, they had no choice but to retreat.


    In the face of six people like insects and ants, giant bears disdain to fight. In addition, beasts are naturally afraid of fire and do not want to take risks. So they work together with snakes to surround them firmly. When they run out of energy, it''s not too late to eliminate them.


    At the critical moment, fortunately, wuchencheng snake and his wife were born and helped each other. They are strong, and after a few breath, they will control all the Warcraft. Back to God, the six hugged each other and wept, and they were grateful to each other.


    The old man asked about the origin of Wu Chen and Cheng snake, and Wu Chen replied, "we are from other worlds, just looking for people. But I''m not familiar with my life and place, and I have no clue at all. I don''t know what to do for a moment! "


    The old man pondered for a moment, and then said, "there are also monks who often travel in our family. They have a lot of knowledge. Maybe they can have some clues! If you can trust me, why don''t you come to my family and repay me for saving your life today! "


    Wu Chen nodded and said, "it''s so annoying! But in the meantime, I''ll discuss it with my brother first! " After a long discussion, they decided to go with the old man''s family to have a look. At the same time, the spirit of Cheng snake sends a message to Wang Feng in the world of ice and snow, and asks him to come to this world as soon as possible and ask in person.


    When they had a good discussion, they turned around and saw the six people looking at the three bear corpses with hot eyes. With a wave of his hand, Wu Chen said, "if you don''t think it''s poisonous, you can do it by yourself! In addition, the injured one will be sent to you as well! " The six people are very happy. Now let''s work together.


    I saw the old man take out a gourd and sprinkle some water like things on the bear corpse. Then I saw a thick blue smoke floating, covering all three bear corpses. After a while, the smoke cleared away, and the three mountain like bear corpses disappeared, leaving only three shriveled skins.


    Take out a sharp knife, the old man will be a bear skin cut, take out a ball like the size of the bear gall, and cut off four not ablation of the bear''s paw, and then the whole piece of intact bear skin rolled up, income carry empty bag.


    Standing on one side of the five young men and women, according to the painting gourd, the other two bear skin tidy up. Then the six looked at the living bear and said nothing.


    Seeing this, Wu Chen asked, "it''s not easy to deal with this one, is it?" The old man nodded and said, "it''s a pity to kill, but it''s hard to stay! It''s such a long way. It''s really embarrassing for me! " No dust smell speech, simply help people to the end, step forward, a little light, several groups of golden light flash.


    After putting away the golden light amulet left in the body of the giant bear, Wu Chen pinches the formula and chants a mantra, and puts a ban on the giant bear. Then he said with a smile to the old man, "now, you can ride it back!" The six were stunned and all of them looked unbelievable.


    Wang Feng, who was far away in the world of ice and snow, after receiving the sound from the snake, communicated with the spirit of the dragon, then put away the ethereal purple mansion and went away.


    When he came to Youyuan Kingdom, Wang Feng didn''t want to release Zifu and the girls for the time being. According to Cheng snake''s mind, he decided the direction slightly, and then disappeared in a flash.

 Chapter 161

    When he reappeared, Wang Feng''s face was already a steep mountain. This mountain peak stands on the wall of ten thousand feet, high in the sky. It is bare on all sides, and there are countless runes painted on it. It looks like a defensive array. It is surrounded by a vast plain.


    Not far away from the mountain peak, there was a hazy fog, which was strange and strange. It was also caused by countless hidden outer Dharma arrays.


    This mountain peak is the residence of the Youyuan people. There are thousands of people living on the whole mountain peak, and they are a big family. In addition to this place, there are also scattered human beings in other parts of the Youyuan Kingdom, only a few of them.


    Not long after receiving the message from Wang Feng, several figures drifted down from the top of the peak. When they came to the ground, they moved forward and backward, left or right, and went around countless circles. Then they came to Wang Feng. Cheng snake and Wu Chen stand among them.


    After a few simple words, the three of them just walk. Later, led by several people, Wang Feng and his party went through the array again and came to the foot of the mountain like a giant screen. One of them took out a piece of Rune paper, catapulted upward, shot into the sky like an arrow, and then "bang", exploded like fireworks.


    Soon after, I saw a black spot sliding down the steep cliff. Wang Feng fixed his eyes and couldn''t help laughing. I saw the black spot growing bigger and bigger, and then stopped in front of me. It turned out to be a wide hanging basket with a thick rope tied to it, apparently for ordinary people to go up and down the mountain.


    See a person made a "please" gesture, Wang Feng saluted and said with a smile: "don''t be so troublesome! I''m not at ease to let the people above suffer! " Such a large hanging basket will certainly use a lot of force. In order to be on guard, the people of this group simply gave up the short distance transmission array between the ground and the peak, and adopted this simple, reliable and low-cost hanging basket to pass.


    Wuchen said to the man with a smile: "you fly up first, and we''ll come later!" The man answered and left one behind. With the others, he floated up slowly. Soon afterwards, he was covered by a layer of fog that suddenly appeared in mid air and never saw again.


    Then he saw the empty basket pulled up.


    Wuchen said with a smile: "please, King leader! They are ready long ago Wang Feng nodded his head, and the three disappeared. At this time, at the foot of the mountain, there is only the dull left behind person.


    On the top of the mountain, the wind was chilly. At this time, Wang Feng''s feet were stepping on a smooth and level ground, white as jade, and cold.


    In the distance, there are terraced hillsides with an upward slope. On each floor, there are many openings. With Wang Feng''s vision, many people come in and go out from afar. It is obvious that in each of these openings, there are people''s houses.


    In front of them, a few feet away, there were more than ten people standing still, with respectful faces on their faces.


    Looking at this scene, we welcome Wang Feng. When they saw the three people suddenly appear, they were slightly stunned. Then the first one stepped forward, saluted and said with a smile, "respect your guests and welcome them far away. Forgive me!" Wang Feng replied, "I dare not!" With a light sweep of his mind, it is known that the middle-aged man in front of him has reached the realm of Qingying. Among the ten or so people behind him, the highest is Xuanying, and the rest is Jindan monk. It seems that their strength is not very weak.


    After a bit of cold noise, led by the middle-aged people, they went to a big hole in the middle. After entering the cave, a warm current came to our face, which made us feel warm all over and excited for a moment. Outside the cave, the wind blows, but inside the cave, it is warm as spring.


    There are dozens of large chairs in the room, each of which is covered with a piece of fluffy animal skin, which is loose, thick and soft. On the ground, it is a layer of reddish grass like things. Stepping on it is also very comfortable. From the middle-aged population, we know that this grass like thing is really a kind of grass. It''s called Ruby grass. It has a warm smell, is tough and soft, and has strong vitality. It almost ignores the environment and can thrive. The indoor laying is gorgeous.


    One by one, after taking a seat, some servants had already brought snacks, tea and other things.


    Since wuchencheng snake two rescued the six members of the family, they accompanied the old man riding the giant bear to the Terran headquarters, which is the peak. Along the way, I met several groups of Warcraft, but most of them were scared away by the strong smell of the snake, and the rest of them became the spoils of the family of six. About a few hours later, they finally came to the top of the mountain and met the patriarch, the middle-aged man named Yu Zhuo.


    After the old man''s narration, the Yuzhuo clan leader marvels at their accomplishments and respects each other. What''s more, with the help of the two, the six members of the family gained the benefits of the bandits. Wuchen wondered. He thought that it would not be more respectful for a clan leader to do so.


    Later, I learned that the old man who was rescued was an elder of the clan. He had average accomplishments, but his seniority was old. The reason why he took the risk of going out to collect herbs with the respect of an elder this time was that he was inspired by another elder and went down the mountain angrily on impulse. If they had not met wuchencheng snake, they would not have been able to come back!


    After a few sips of tea at will, Yu Chou said with a smile to Wang Feng, "I''d like to respect my two subordinates. In the elder Chi''s family, there is a great help in front of them, and then there is a gift. Thank you very much! Dezhiengong is also a monk. After hearing this, I was even more terrified! We have been saved by daomen twice for thousands of years. We will never forget our kindness Then he stood up and saluted Wang Feng again.


    The three quickly stood up. In the return ceremony, Wang Feng said: "it''s not worth mentioning to lift a hand! All of us who practice Taoism regard it as our duty to get rid of demons, defend Taoism and save the people. We are of the same origin and are one family! Don''t be outsider


    Just as he was speaking, a rapid bell rang and came into everyone''s ears. As soon as his face changed, he said with a smile to Wang Feng: "what a coincidence! There''s something wrong with the clan. Please wait a moment for the three dignitaries. They''ll come when they go! " With that, he took his men to the outside of the cave in a hurry.


    The elder surnamed Chi, who was saved at the end of the cave, laughs apologetically at the three. Just as he is about to leave the cave, he is stopped by Wu Chen. Wu Chen asked, "what happened?" In the face of the benefactor, elder Chi did not dare to answer. He said with a bitter smile: "the bell just now is the warning of the enemy''s attack! It is estimated that our capture of the four giant bears has alarmed the high-level level of the world. This is revenge! " With that, he saluted and left in a hurry.


    After three people looked at each other, Wang Feng said: "go! Let''s go and have a look! "


    At this time, the peak, is already the shadow of flashing, in a hurry. Everyone''s face is dignified, as if facing the enemy. In a moment, nearly a thousand people have gathered, standing in a quiet line, a solemn atmosphere. The weapons in everyone''s hands are shining with cold light. Among them, there are dozens of huge bow, which are arranged in order. The long bow and arrow are already on the string, ready to be angry at any time. Seeing the long arrows slanting over the sky, Wang Feng concluded that these giant cabins were mainly used for air defense. Among Warcraft, there are many strong people who can fly.


    Wang Feng stood at the front edge of the cliff and looked down the mountain through the hazy sky array. I saw the dense Warcraft, divided into two square arrays, quietly stopped at the edge of the array, which was far away from the foot of the mountain. The dust and sand were flying in the distance, and the rumbling sound sounded. It was obvious that Warcraft''s troops were coming in a steady stream. In the middle of the sky, there were countless winged beasts circling and dancing, making a sound. Look at this scene, I''m afraid the whole mountain is surrounded by countless Warcraft!


    Yumao clan leader''s face was gloomy, and the orders were passed down quietly. In the chaos of footsteps, no one spoke. In the face of Warcraft, Wang Feng was not relaxed.


    Suddenly he heard a cold hum, and said: "the scale of this demon attack is the biggest one in more than a thousand years." An old man with a white head and white beard beside him replied, "according to the clan code, that''s exactly what it is! It seems that this time the demons have been thinking and planning for a long time, trying to annihilate us at one stroke! "


    "Dream! If you lend us more than 100 years, don''t say the demons don''t provoke, I''ll drive them out of the secluded realm! " "Even if they want to eat us this time, they have to let the demons break a few teeth first! Herald, prepare for war


    With that, he took out several pieces of Rune paper, ejected them, and then disappeared. The elders on one side knew that this was a request for support from the other small tribes in this world. It''s just that the demons are so powerful that whether they dare to come or not is still between the two.


    The girls in Wang Feng''s body seem to feel the abnormality outside. The cry of red cloud has clearly spread to Wang Feng''s ears through their mind: "good brother, dear brother, what''s fun outside? Let us out! After such a long time, it''s time for us to let go... "


    Wang Feng''s heart and mind moved, and he sent a message to the head of yuluo clan. Listen to listen to, feather in the eyes shine, thanks. Others couldn''t hear the message. They just saw that Yu Chu kept bowing and saluting. He looked respectful, but he didn''t say a word. He also said that he saw that the demon was so powerful that he was out of his mind!


    Wang Feng talked with wuchencheng snake for a few more words, and then their bodies flashed and disappeared. Soon after, Wang Feng also quietly left the peak, disappeared.


    With the memory when they came in, and in their eyes, the array was not so mysterious, so Wang Feng and his three easily went out of the array, and no one noticed it.


    After about a pillar of incense, with the thumping sound of the magic drum at the foot of the mountain, the largest battle in Youyuan Kingdom has finally begun! Under the command of six magic generals, the Warcraft army surrounding the whole mountain formed six squads, and hundreds of thousands of Warcraft roared together.


    For a moment, the wind and cloud changed color, and there was an overwhelming trend! Countless flying beasts hovering in the mid air also emit sharp and piercing sounds. Coupled with the roaring magic drum sound, these invisible and qualitative sound waves make the whole sky ripple slightly. Judging from the momentum of both sides, this time the Terran is doomed!


    All of a sudden, the magic drum suddenly stopped, and the cries of other Warcraft also stopped. It seems that even the sandstorm all over the sky has stopped blowing at this time. Even time, at this moment, seems to have stopped running. Everything, everything, stopped. Only a piece of Xiao Sha''s Qi, instead of decreasing, has permeated the world.


    "Shout" of a fierce wind burst out, a diameter of about a few feet of big stone like a meteor to fly, and then a loud bang, heavily hit on the shield of Zhoutian array. For a moment, the boulder smashed, and the shield also moved rapidly, as if it would break at any time. Then, there was another "whoosh" sound, and the pupil of Yu Chou couldn''t help contracting.


    One after another, the huge stones hit the shield of Zhoutian formation quickly, and then hit it heavily. The gravel splashed all over the sky, and the shield was strangely bumped into an irregular prism. I''m afraid that if there are more than ten such boulders, the shield will be smashed into pieces.


    In the public''s worry, the boulder attack, suddenly stopped. The original smooth rhythm of the attack stops suddenly. In this way, both the attacking side and the defending side will feel irritable. It''s like a person who is having a good time when he is suddenly taken away from his job.


    "Damn it! What''s going on? Go and see if all the big animals behind are sleeping A demon general came back to himself and then roared to his men. Other Warcraft, at this time also found some abnormalities, so, six Warcraft squads, there is a little confusion.


    Not long after, a Warcraft reported that it was dozens of powerful Warcraft. They couldn''t move. They were lying on the ground, as if they were infected with evil. The Magic general''s face turned green. Dali Warcraft is tens of feet tall. Although it is slow and intelligent, it is powerful. It is a weapon to attack the city and a treasure of Warcraft.


    It''s a pity that the whole Youyuan Kingdom, all these dozens of powerful beasts, can come, all come. Once they lie down, no one can lift them. If the time is too long, do not need others to do it, you will be crushed to death by yourself!


    Without saying a word, the Magic general quickly swept behind him. When I came to the scene, sure enough, nearly 30 powerful Warcraft were lying on the ground like a mountain. If I didn''t see their chest undulating like a bellows, I would think they were all dead! However, if it goes on like this, the gravity of their huge bodies will crush their own hearts in a few hours.


    After careful examination, the experienced demon will immediately know that this is a kind of prohibition in Daoism. It enters into the body of powerful Warcraft and seals it. From the point of view of technique, it is extremely ingenious, which shows that the caster''s cultivation is not low.


    "His grandmother''s! Who did this? Get out of here The demon general was furious and yelled at the empty plain: "even if there is no powerful beast, I will kill the Terran this time!" With that, he turned away and went to the front line.


    Back to the front line again, after the six magic generals had a sound, they all issued orders and attacked the whole line!


    As soon as the order was issued, a rumbling sound sounded, the earth trembled, and the dust and smoke in the distance blocked the sun. Soon after, a large black cloud swept up and came close to the ground. In a moment, the black cloud divided into several channels, like a rolling iron flow through the gap between the major Warcraft teams, and then rushed to the foot of the mountain.


    Its potential is unstoppable, its power is invincible! These rolling iron streams are actually countless tall and stout magic cattle with sharp corners on their heads, staring at a pair of blood red eyes, spraying fog, rushing recklessly to the big array shield.


    The shield, which had recovered a lot, was shaken by the impact. Although countless manatees were smashed to pieces, they were numerous and fearless of death. They still ran into the shield one after another on the same kind of bones. Six streams of iron, six huge armies of demons and oxen, pounding at the big array of shields one after another like a raging wave with the roaring sound of their hooves. Countless people fell down, and there were countless people who came here. They were so thrilling and tragic.


    Under such an urgent attack, tens of thousands of demons have been smashed to pieces. Most of them hit the shield, and then their skulls broke and died. The rest, even if they were not dead for a while, were trampled down by their plundered companions and became mud.


    "Clang" a loud sound, just like a giant clock broken, the shield of the big array of Zhou Tian was finally smashed by the countless fierce and fearless demons. All of a sudden, the whole Warcraft army was crazy, and with the rolling iron flow of magic cow beast, they rushed straight to the big array.


    It is inevitable to break the battle by force! Countless flying animals hovering in the sky, see the big array has been broken, their chance, finally came. First, they fly up one after another, then circle and adjust the direction, finally, they dive to the peak like a sharp arrow.


    "Shoot!" he roared¡° "Bang bang" a dense sound of bowstring spring sounded. Countless sharp arrows of about ten feet long covered the sky like a rainstorm. For a moment, their feathers were scattered and blood splashed. Many flying animals screamed and fell down.


    These flying beasts are huge in size, with outspread wings. They are about ten feet long. However, the huge arrows are also long. The cluster of arrows is extremely sharp and the bow string is strong. As long as they are shot, they are penetrating injuries and can''t fly without death. However, there are a large number of flying beasts, and there are still a lot of fish who have missed the net. Fortunately, they go through the arrow rain and rush to the top of the peak. With sharp beaks and claws, they kill the guards on the spot, or catch them and throw them to the bottom of the peak.


    At this critical juncture, the high-level monks who are proficient in techniques show their strong strength. In the process of making a seal, a large area followed by a large area of thunder and lightning collet smashed to the flying beast. Under the attack of several electric lights, a flying beast was burned to coke. What''s more, a dozen electric lights attacked a flying beast and burned to ashes on the spot!


    At the same time, all kinds of magic weapons, flying swords and flying blades of the Terran friars are flying all over the sky. The dazzling light blades, thunder, fire and lightning are everywhere. The scene is extremely tragic and spectacular! The concerted counterattack of all the people fully contained the attack of the flying beasts. At the same time, the situation under the mountain is in danger!


    The defense array at the foot of the mountain has been broken by countless Warcraft. It''s about to enter the inner array. As long as the inner battle is broken, Warcraft can directly cut the lines on the steep wall, and then either climb the peak or swarm in with the aid of skyladder like siege tools.


    Although most of the defense array has been broken, the death and injury of Warcraft are extremely heavy. From the edge of the array to the middle of the array, there was a thick layer of Warcraft corpses. Even later, many Warcraft actually stepped on the corpse. Seeing the corpses piled up like a mountain, the high obstacles of corpses have seriously affected the advancing speed of the beasts. The six magic generals all gave a deep shout, ordered to stop the attack, and then swept to the front, each holding a huge magic blade, ready to break the battle by force.


    The six demons were fumigated with black flame. Then they held up their magic blades and drank together. The six magic blades, with a string of tail shadows, drew a beautiful arc and cut silently on the defensive array. With a loud bang, the sand flew away, the air flew wildly, and several black gases collided from the array, and then devoured the crystal array with little silver.


    Every time I devour a crystal, the white fog will be lighter. But after a few breath, the crystal has disappeared, and the white fog is no longer half a wisp!


    The outer defense array has been broken! The inner array, which was only a few feet away from the foot of the mountain, appeared in front of the six demons.


    The distance of several Zhang is really insignificant for the huge Warcraft! When an ordinary Warcraft falls down, it is more than a few feet long. In such a short distance, Warcraft can also submerge the whole inner array with corpses! But the array is easy to break, the shield is hard to break! It seems that the six demons will do it by themselves this time!


    Once again, the six demons hit three times in a row, and then they broke the inner shield. Without waiting for the six demons to gasp, a huge air stream came and rolled up the dust on the ground. The sound is fierce and evil, and the six demons'' hearts give birth to warning signs¡° "Boom" several loud noise, sediment splashing, the earth shaking, space air flow is also a surge. The place where the six demons originally stood has been covered by the huge stones falling from the sky.


    "Hoo Hoo" sounded several times, and the six demons who were still in shock retreated suddenly again. They pushed away the beasts behind them and avoided them from afar. In the roar, with the screams of Warcraft, more than ten Warcraft that can''t dodge are smashed into meat cakes by the big stones falling from the sky.


    It''s true that the debt will be paid soon in June! Previously, warcraft used the powerful beast to launch a long-range huge stone attack, but now it turns around, and the friars on the peak also present a huge stone meal to Warcraft! At the same time, there were several flying beasts with broken wings. Wipe the cold sweat on the forehead, the six demons will almost at the same time order, full attack! The six demons, who are angry with each other, hate the human beings on the summit!


    The inner array has been broken by the huge stones falling from the sky. Now, with the addition of Warcraft smashing with corpses and filling with corpses, it is finally broken. Smooth steep peak wall, like a naked beauty carcass, suddenly exposed in front of a group of sex wolves.


    Looking up at the sky, hundreds of Warcraft with sharp claws climb up. When climbing to the half peak and tens of feet above the ground, the rune pattern on the peak wall suddenly becomes bright. In a burst of smoke, the Warcraft lying on the smooth cliff like geckos scream and fall down one after another, and the Warcraft behind them are knocked down. In a burst of blood and flesh splashing, they are already broken to pieces.


    Warcraft, who was about to climb, was shocked. After dodging, he took a closer look and saw the fallen Warcraft, its four claws were burnt black, as if it had been burnt by the fire.


    A demon general roared to the sky: "damned cunning human beings, they set traps in such a high place! Can''t you lower it? " For a moment, but also helpless, heart only hope those flying beasts can build wonders!


    At this time of the peak, the friars and flying beasts of the battle has been white hot! Both the Warcraft side and the human side know that the key to victory is the battle at the summit! If the flying beasts win, countless Warcraft at the bottom of the peak can calmly climb to the top to fight; If humans win, it is possible to let the end of the countless Warcraft army back in vain!


    The flying beasts are dead and wounded, and the human beings on the peak are also dead! Continuous fierce fighting, people and animals, both sides are exhausted. Now, what both sides fight for is will, consumption and quantity! However, in view of the present situation, people are desperate to find that the number of flying animals is still nearly ten times that of human beings! What''s more worrying is that after a long time of consumption, people''s physical strength gradually feels weak. Many magic weapons in their hands have been destroyed. Most of the remaining ones have lost their aura and greatly reduced their power. The pills that can quickly replenish their vitality have been exhausted! Trapped in a desperate situation, these four words are the true portrayal of the people on the peak.


    The wounded and bloody Yuzhuo clan leader is still holding a long gun. He will jump, stab or pick, and the flying beasts will kill him. Suddenly a pain in the back, has eaten a flying beast claw. Under the sharp pain, Yu Mao faltered and nearly fell down.


    As soon as he stabilized his figure, a flying beast shook his wings fiercely. Under the strong wind, the plume had already turned over. Then he was knocked off the peak by a strong force and fell to the bottom of the peak. Just want to run true yuan soar, who knows a micro force, pain hit, strength to disperse! I can only watch myself fall from the sky.


    There was a exclamation from all the people. Except for the wind, there was no sound.


    "Are you going to die? Poor clansman, I haven''t seen the day when the clansman grew up... "Yu Chu''s consciousness was blurred for a while, and suddenly he felt a slight shock in his body. A clear-cut face with thick eyebrows and big eyes had clearly appeared in his eyes.


    "I''m almost late for the arrangement! I didn''t expect that the demon was so powerful. It was less than an hour. The situation was beyond my expectation! I''m so sorry! "


    At the critical moment, Wang Feng saves Yu Zhuo who has fallen in mid air. After a flash, he comes to the top of the peak, pops up a wisp of force, penetrates into Yu Zhuo''s eyebrows, and then apologizes to Yu Zhuo who is still in shock and has escaped from death.


    "You are not late! We are so useless! There are a large number of demons, and they are powerful. All the six demons under the Lord are here! If you hadn''t arrived in time, my life would have been here! Ha ha... "Yu Yao said with a big smile.


    Wang Feng ejected a piece of Rune paper and shot it into the air. With a bang, it exploded into a huge fireworks, dazzling. He finally sent out the signal of human counterattack!


    I saw several figures suddenly appear in the sky. With a flash of light, several flying beasts burst into pieces and fell into pieces. Hundreds of flying beasts have been killed in a few breath!


    On the ground, a burst of human cry from the back of the Warcraft sounded like the sky, far away from the spread.


    First appeared in the dense herd, is a yellow and fast-moving mountain. This mountain is very big. It is a powerful Warcraft with a height of tens of feet. In front of this huge mountain, it also exists like a mole ant. A rolling mountain will crush countless Warcraft.


    In addition, not far from the Yellow Mountain, a dazzling and bright golden light has spread all over the herd. In the light of this golden light, countless Warcraft seem to be crazy, rampaging, killing each other, and many of the dead. Together with the six uniform Warcraft squads, there is also a riot!


    Standing at the top of the peak, Wang Feng''s hand is bright. The seven foot long Zixue sword is already in his hand. Just listen to him exhale: "for the survival of mankind, for the continuation of the race, kill!" The sound thundered through the sky. For a moment, the four sides responded, and many human reinforcements came together and roared: "kill the demons! Kill the demons and demons Roar like a mighty mountain and river, declaring the ultimate failure of the demons in this world!

 Chapter 162

    Wang Feng and Cheng snake Wuchen quietly leave the peak and flash to the distance, looking for other human friars in this interface as backup. Who knows Wang Feng just down the mountain soon, the attack of Warcraft has begun. Dozens of huge powerful Warcraft took turns to fight, throwing stones like hills far away and smashing them into the shield of Zhoutian array.


    In a hurry, Wang Feng had to immediately subdue dozens of powerful Warcraft. Then, under the powerful mental force of the three people, nearly 100 residential areas in the whole Youyuan area were found. In an emergency, the three had to act separately.


    As early as before the attack of Warcraft, the Yuzhuo clan leader had already made a flying sound sign on the top of the peak to express his anxiety to the scattered human friars. Therefore, when Wang Feng arrived, some of them were ready, while others hesitated when they saw that the magic army was powerful.


    When Wang Feng talked about the plan in his heart to the public, and assured them that they would not have too much casualties, the public made up their mind to fight with the demon army.


    Under the sound of Wang Feng''s divine thoughts, Cheng snake and Wu Chen, who are far away, draw gourds like this, gather the nearby elite friars together, and then March to the base of the Warcraft army.


    These scattered human friars have formed nearly a hundred small tribes in the secluded world. Facing the attack of Warcraft all day long, they always resist to the end. In this way, their own cultivation can not be improved!


    So, in terms of personal strength, it''s even better than the friars of the Yuzhou clan! It''s just that they hesitated for a moment when they saw that the magic army was powerful.


    Later, they were moved by Wang Feng''s plan, and they were both human beings, so they could block the demons together. How can people not know the truth that lips are dead and teeth are cold? When the situation of the human race at the top of the peak was in danger, Wang Fengcheng, shewuchen and the nearby elite friars finally arrived!


    After releasing the ethereal purple mansion and letting the women also take part in the war, Wang Feng took the hand in time and saved the life of Yuzhuo clan leader.


    Wuchen monk and chengshe first looked at the densest part of the Warcraft army, and the friars made a detour to kill the relatively isolated Warcraft. Flying snow and Ouyang had already swept high into the sky, and their swords and swords were crisscrossed. How could all the flying beasts resist? Hundreds of them died in one chop.


    Later, other women, including Wang Wu and Wang Jie, fluttered in the sky. Countless flying beasts broke their necks and wings and fell down like raindrops. The rest of the flying beasts saw this and had no fighting spirit at all. They flew around in fright.


    However, in half the incense time, there were nearly 20000 flying animals, and less than half of them escaped. After a while, the women came to the top of the mountain.


    With the arrival of all the women, the battle at the summit will soon be over! They escaped from death, and saw a group of women who looked like immortals coming down from the sky. In awe of them, they felt happy in their hearts.


    Wang Feng, holding a long sword with scabbard, calmly watched the battle situation at the foot of the peak and issued instructions from time to time.


    From a commanding position, the grasp of the overall situation is naturally more accurate. Yuzhuo clan leader stood beside him in silence, did not speak, and did not ask why Wang Feng did not do it, because he knew that Wang Feng was directing the whole campaign, and he did not do it, naturally there was his reason. After this incident, Yuzhuo clan leader has been extremely respectful to Wang Feng, especially after being rescued by Wang Feng, the idea of repaying this kindness has been born in his heart.


    With Wang Feng''s calm command, the friars formed a small battle array, such as a sharp blade on one side, attacking the weakness of the enchanted army, and then twisted into it. Although the magic army was powerful, it was already in turmoil and chaos. Seeing that the evil army was in chaos and the defeat was already in sight, Wang Feng turned to the side of Yu Mao and said with a smile: "now, it''s up to you!"


    In the heart of the feather, there was a strong sense of war, nodded vigorously, and then deployed troops, bringing hundreds of elite Buddhist monks, such as birds, from the nests to the magic army.


    Then, under the instruction of Wang Feng, the girls also swept to the bottom of the peak and joined the regiment. However, their target is the six magic generals, as well as the elite guards around them.


    With the addition of these two new forces, the morale of the human friars was high. Under the full attack, the magic army could not resist. With the collapse of a small group of land, most of the magic army in the rear was thrown out of order. The last straw to crush the camel is to kill the women who are fighting against the six magic generals!


    With a flash of the sword, a demon will be cut into two pieces by flying snow.


    Without waiting for the other five demons to come back to their senses, a green crescent moon came slanting, and another one''s head was thrown high. His name four evil generals see this, startle roar a, turn round then escape. The rest of the women have already killed countless demon guards! For a moment, the devil''s blood splashed wildly and roared violently.


    When the Chinese army was in chaos, the Warcraft lost their command, lost their fighting spirit, and fled one after another. Under the instruction of Wang Feng, the friars tightly bite the defeated Warcraft army and cover up the past. The friars who had blocked the retreat of the demon army gave way one after another, only harassing and pursuing them, but it didn''t mean that they let the demon army go, and they were still biting at the back.


    Wang Feng, standing at the top of the peak, saw that the situation was settled. He put away his sword and laughed. After a short time, chengshe, Wuchen and their daughters and children had returned to the peak and stood beside Wang Feng. Wang Feng said to the crowd with a smile: "you have worked hard!"


    The headquarters of the demon army is the ghost city thousands of miles away. At this time, the supreme commander of Warcraft in Youyuan, the red browed warlord, is waiting for the victory news from the front line. This time, in order to annihilate the largest tribe of the Terran, Jianfengling, hundreds of thousands of Warcraft troops in the whole Youyuan Kingdom almost poured out.


    For this plan, the red browed Lord has been preparing for many years. As long as you wipe out Jianfengling, other people scattered in this world will come down! Even if there are some stubborn resistance to the end, sooner or later it is just the belly of all Warcraft!


    When the first flying beast came back to the city to report, the red eyebrow demon was making a scene with a demon girl of the Luocha nationality. After hearing the news, red eyebrow kicked the demon girl away and roared: "fart! Where did you get the news? "


    Then, one after another, several flying beasts came back to report. The red eyebrow demon king was surprised.


    In a short time, the other demons of the whole Youmo city got the news of the defeat of the demon army in front of them, and there was a commotion immediately. Seeing this, the red browed devil had to send his guards to suppress the chaos. Then I went up to the tower and looked forward.


    Soon after, a black line appeared between the sky and the earth, rapidly becoming thicker and longer.


    At this time, the earth, the city''s ground, and even the red eyebrow devil''s feet, all heard a slight shiver. With a low rumbling sound, the vibration of the earth under foot is also increasing, and the sound is also increasing rapidly. But for a moment, it roared like thunder.


    Looking at the overwhelming sweep of Warcraft, defeated, red eyebrow suddenly shocked! For a moment, he turned and roared, "close all the gates! Keep the city on alert! Open the protection array Ordinary Warcraft, of course, does not know how to fight, but high-level demons will also study the array. However, their array is demon array and magic array, which is almost the same as the ordinary Taoist array.


    Red eyebrow looked at the front in horror. Tens of thousands of Warcraft troops were defeated and fled like a ebb tide. After that, nearly 2000 human friars pursued them. Looking back, you can see a magnificent mansion floating in mid air, pale purple in color.


    "I''m glad I''ve been prepared! Otherwise, don''t these damned human beings follow the defeated and fleeing army and take advantage of the situation to kill and enter the city? " Red eyebrow thought of this with lingering fear! Having said that, it''s just that many retreating Warcraft have suffered. The protective array has been opened, the gate is closed, and there are pursuers behind. There is no road ahead, so we can''t advance or retreat for a moment.


    Hundreds of demons collided with the shield of the protection array and broke their heads. Previously, the evil cow beast hit the Terran''s defensive shield. It was a good thing, but it put up its own oolong.


    Seeing this, red eyebrow screams that it''s not good. He''s losing his own strength for nothing. He''s afraid that Da Chen will be smashed by these stupid bulls.


    At present, we use our mental power to deliver sound. Let the demon general lead all the Warcraft to break through the encirclement and fight for themselves. How much can we escape.


    Anyway, in order to be on the safe side, the protective array will not be removed, and the gate will not be opened. Knowing that two demons had been beheaded, the red browed devil shivered, frightened and frightened.


    After receiving the chant from red eyebrow, the remaining four embarrassed magic generals scolded for a while, and then fled to both sides with their own personal guards. As for other Warcraft, let them live and die!


    The magic generals are smart, and other Warcraft are not stupid.


    After all, Warcraft can live to the present, are not good with the generation. Now they follow the route of the four magic generals, which are divided into several animal streams. They work together to break through the siege!


    After tens of thousands of Warcraft broke through, they ran around. In a flash, they disappeared, leaving only countless bodies. Its speed is faster than Yufeng''s!


    Although Chimei let the Warcraft escape, and preserved a certain strength, in this way, Youmo city has no other defense power except the big array and the city wall. There are not many garrisons in the city, only a few hundred people, which is not enough for nearly 2000 human friars!


    However, what made him wonder was why these human friars didn''t divide their forces to pursue after seeing all the Warcraft escape? You know, in the eyes of human beings, the whole body of Warcraft is treasure! The magic skin makes armor, the magic claw makes soldiers, the magic bone makes utensils, and the magic core makes pills. Even the flesh and blood of a Warcraft is a rare delicacy in the eyes of human beings.


    Under the command of Wang Feng''s voice, the Yuzhuo clan leader strode out and cried out: "red eyebrow demon, you are surrounded! If it doesn''t come down at this time, when will it be? "


    "You want me to surrender and dream of your grandmother! As long as they know the news, they will send an army to destroy you in a twinkling of an eye! " The red browed devil scolded angrily.


    "It''s too late! Break through the city, then kill you, take your little brother in, and then seal off the boundary, hum... You don''t know, the Youyuan boundary at this time, as early as when you sent troops to attack us, it was impossible to put a needle in and pour water into it! Even if you use the transmission array, you can''t break the air! If you don''t believe it, you can try it now! "


    The red eyebrow demon king''s heart was tight, and he tried it secretly. As expected, he found that the space was as strong as gold and iron.


    "Boundary pearl? Where did you get this thing from? " Red eyebrow is surprised and angry again, can''t help but ask a way.


    "After surrendering, I''ll tell you no later!" Yu Zhuo was very happy and elated. The Pearl of demarcation is naturally carried by Wang Feng and has long been sacrificed. This is also an important link in Wang Feng''s whole plan.


    "If you have the ability, let''s break Laozi''s protective array! Sooner or later, they will know about it! You just wait to be killed! Ha ha... "The red browed devil looked up at the sky and laughed wildly.


    The feather PA complexion sinks, wave a hand way: "attack!" As soon as his voice fell, several flying swords had been chopped away. In the sound, the sword covers struck each other, and the sound of gold and iron was heard.


    Seeing this, the red browed devil laughed and said, "with these broken copper and iron, I want to break Lao Tzu''s defense array and make your dream! Ha ha... "The sound of" whew whew "rang out. Several glittering magic weapons were thrown high, and then they fell from the sky and smashed into the shield. Several groups of flames suddenly appeared and roared. The defensive array also shook violently, but still did not break.


    It seems that these explosive magic weapons have no choice but to fight. The friars had no choice but to turn around in a hurry. They couldn''t think of any good way to deal with the hard tortoise shell.


    Yu Chu was speechless for a while, so he had to turn his head and look at the misty purple mansion in the air.


    Red eyebrow saw the explosion, and the defense array was not supporting. First she was surprised, and then she saw that she was safe. She couldn''t help laughing and said: "as long as you break the defense array, everything is easy to discuss! Otherwise, go away! Ha ha... Ridiculous! Ridiculous


    Said, the side of the Luocha girl around, as if no one else up and down its hands up, the coquettish Luocha girl swinging snake body, issued a giggle. Looking at the red eyebrow devil''s arrogance, unbridled, people hate teeth itch, but for a moment there is no way to the front of the defensive array. Only standing there yelling.


    The red eyebrow demon king is proud, a long light blade, from the purple house in mid air, draw a beautiful arc, like a jade dragon, from the air. Its potential is like a rainbow, its shape is like a dragon, its speed is like electricity, and its softness is like wind!


    The light blade just flashed and disappeared. It didn''t even make a sound, as if it had never appeared. At this time, the wind, the sound, and even the sound of people''s breathing, seemed not to be heard, and there was a dead silence. Time, also in this moment, stopped! After a long time, people could move and look at each other. From each other''s eyes, they could see that they were not only shocked, but also at a loss. Between a breath, like a dream!


    There was a slight click, like the crack of an eggshell. All eyes fixed to see, only that layer of black light of transparent defense shield, finally broken!


    The stupefied red eyebrow demon, staring at the monks rushing up, still stood there without saying a word, as if he were stupid. However, there was a voice in his heart: "it''s over! It''s all over... "


    The next thing, it''s all natural.


    The price for the red browed devil to save his life is to sign a peaceful alliance with mankind. Moreover, taking Xuanlong mountain range in the middle of the secluded realm as the boundary, human beings occupy half of the eastern boundary, and Warcraft occupy half of the western boundary, and jointly pledge to never invade each other''s territory!


    The defeat of the red eyebrow demon has deprived him of the right to bargain with the monks. After all, xiaoming''er is still in the hands of others! In addition, there are countless casualties and disappearances in the army. After a great loss of vitality, the red eyebrow demon really can''t stand straight and has no confidence, so he has to be slaughtered.


    Fortunately, the human friars didn''t want to force it too much. They gave back dozens of powerful Warcraft to Chimei;


    In contrast, human friars can say that this is a perfect battle! It is a miracle to defeat hundreds of thousands of Warcraft troops with thousands of friars. It can definitely become a classic defensive counterattack in which the weak win the strong!


    The friars on his side have killed and injured less than a thousand people, while Warcraft has nearly 100000 corpses alone, which does not include the number of corpses that have not been found or disappeared. When human beings make a fortune, they also own almost half of the territory of Youyuan kingdom!


    A few days later, Jianfengling.


    Wang Fengcheng snake dust three people standing on the top of the peak, facing dozens of people headed by Yumao clan leader, Wang Feng said with a smile: "here''s a big deal! You and I got what we thought of! I''ll leave now. See you later! " With that, he nodded and laughed at the crowd, and then took Tongcheng snake and Wuchen away.


    "Where are we going, my lord?"


    "Ice evil world!"


    "Bingsha? Where is it? "


    "Adjacent to this boundary. Wang Yun, the interface where they are staying now! "


    "But why do we go? Why don''t you tell the boss they''re here? "


    "Because from all the monks in this world, I already know that if I want more clues to find people, maybe I can get them in bingsha world..."


    Looking at Wang Feng''s departure, Yu Chou and the others raised their eyes to see each other off. They cried in their hearts, "take care! My lord... "


    In the misty purple mansion, people sit opposite each other.


    In the war between Youyuan and Warcraft, Wang Feng''s battle plan has played a decisive role from beginning to end.


    However, the women still raised some questions. In this regard, Wang Feng made a detailed explanation. He said: "you know, the first prerequisite of this battle is that I can''t do it at will! This is because of the limit of realm and law. After all, the other party''s highest level is the devil king level. If I use Zixue to kill all the demons, I''ll wait for the demons to fight back


    "Therefore, they must do their best in this war! No matter who wins or loses, neither side will say more! One of the reasons why we can''t annihilate the demons who have lost their fighting spirit when the demons are in chaos and our side is in a dominant position is that we can''t, after all, there is a huge gap between the two sides. If we force the demons to fight back, we will lose more than we gain! It''s even possible that it''s hard to win or lose! Second, we should not fight with the weak to be strong. How can we swallow the enemy who is nearly 100 times stronger than ourselves? That''s ridiculous!.


    Get out of the way, let the demons feel the hope of escape, no love war, rout faster! Then we calmly from behind to kill. In this way, we will gain more and hurt less, won''t we? "


    "It''s the situation that left those high-level demons alive! There are many demons, and this is their home. If you kill Chimei and others, they will send some more ruthless ones. I''m afraid that the Terran in this world will be in a more difficult situation!


    On the contrary, we can get huge benefits and peace if we leave a life behind. Although this is only temporary, it can always give the Terran a breath! In my estimation, the red eyebrow devil will never report this matter, but will try his best to cover it up!


    If he let them know about it, on the one hand, he couldn''t afford it; on the other hand, he lost the chance to turn over the book. If I were him, I would try my best to hide the defeat, and then take a rest, find a chance and get Ben back! At that time, nothing happened. In other words, if I don''t define this in advance, it will be hard to predict the fruit after this time difference! At that time, although the red eyebrow was defeated, it was not in a desperate situation. In that case, he is likely to escape and move to the rescue. And now, I put away the boundary bead, just like confiscating it! "


    "It''s also very important to force Chimei to make this alliance! First of all, the interests of the Terran have been in hand, and a large area of territory has been obtained. If there is any war in the future, there will be plenty of buffer zone and room for maneuver, so it will not be so embarrassed.


    Secondly, although the covenant is just a piece of waste paper in the eyes of demons, it is better to have it than not to have it! After all, it reflects the whole process of signing the contract, and it also has the unique impression of red eyebrow.


    If it doesn''t want to let the top know about it, it will definitely abide by the covenant for the time being, will not act rashly, and will not jump over the wall in a hurry. Therefore, my personal view is that there will be no large-scale war between man and devil in this world, at least for hundreds of years! "


    Wang Feng''s steady and deep voice suddenly stopped, and the sound was lingering, but the hall was silent. All of them looked at Wang Feng with respect.


    "Wow! My Lord, I admire you so much! " All of a sudden, Cheng snake let out a cry, which made all the girls jump.


    "Die while you die! What are ghosts howling at? I''m not sure if it''s too much! " Wuchen seizes the opportunity to curse.


    Looking at the people''s bad complexion, especially Wang Feng''s gloomy complexion, Cheng snake thought, this is a big trouble! He quickly lowered his head to pretend to be his grandson, and lost no time to say to the dust-free hateful voice with a sly smile: "you are cruel! I remember! "


    After a short time, two figures flash out from the misty purple mansion, and then leave! These two people are Cheng snake and Wuchen monk. They''re on their way to the next screen.


    Soon after, the purple mansion disappeared. Wang Feng cut through the void and went directly to the neighboring bingsha kingdom to join with the dragon and the two star kings of Po and greedy!


    It''s dark and dark. Ice evil world.


    Dragon with broken army, greedy wolf two star king since leaving the last interface of ice and snow, will come to this world. Although as early as in Taixu, far away, I feel that this interface is not vulgar, just one step down-to-earth, or was shocked! I saw a picturesque landscape in front of me, surrounded by fairy fog, sometimes accompanied by Xuan apes, and white cranes flying in pairs from mid air.


    Under their feet, the three stepped on soft green grass, which was dotted with flowers. Not far away, the trees are shady and green. A variety of unknown rattan and silk rose winding trees, a bend of the stream murmuring sound along the forest. It''s warm and windy, and the climate is pleasant.


    "Is this the fairyland?" Looking at everything in front of him, the Dragon asked in disbelief.


    "Certainly not!" Breaking the army, Xingjun shook his head and said, "I feel that although this place seems to be bright and peaceful, it is full of evil spirit!" Like the other greedy wolves and the seven killers, the broken army star king is the soul of the ancient evil star, but their appearance is very different, even very different.


    Seven kill star king, the head of the three evildoers, is actually very handsome, just like a young man in the turbid world; Breaking the army is a martial arts man with a rough and horizontal figure, an ugly face, a big mouth and a strange appearance. In particular, there are two long scars crisscrossing on his face, which makes him more ferocious. I really don''t know why he didn''t remove these two ugly scars, and I don''t know when and where he left them;


    The Dragon side at this time of the greedy wolf star king, is born with a beast. Although the appearance is not so ugly, after all, the skin is white and greasy, but born with a pair of standard wolf eyes, plus the mouth protruding forward, like a wolf kiss, giving people the first impression is not cold but millet. Then people can''t help but think of a fierce beast - wolf! The word "greedy wolf" is really the name of the person and the name of the person!


    Since the three murderers were subdued by the ancient goddess Nuwa, they were also granted the title of Xingjun by the emperor Haotian, during which they also suffered many disasters in the lower world. It''s just that the three murderers are not easy to manage, and they are notorious. There are not many people who dare to provoke them. Although their personal strength is just the realm of the God King, there are many experts who can beat them in the upper three realms.


    However, the three murderers also have a magical skill of joint attack, the three three killing Sha Dharma, which is powerful enough to compete with those in the upper stage of the great God. If you are desperate, you should be careful even if the person at the top of the great God confronts the enemy.


    A long time ago, the seven killers repeatedly violated the rules of heaven and were chased by the whole upper three circles. At that time, the two star kings, the army breaker and the greedy wolf, happened to be robbed by the lower world, and the three murderers were not together. In the face of the pursuit, seven kill one carelessly, into a dimensional space of the killing blood sea.


    However, fortune and misfortune are hard to predict. He is like a fish in water when he enters the bloody sea road. After countless bloody battles, he finally becomes one of the seven masters of the killing road. Coincidentally, his position also carries a "seven", ranking seventh. It is said that there is no supremacy in killing blood sea, only seven killing supremacies jointly manage the whole killing world.


    Unexpectedly, it didn''t last long. With the outbreak of the war between gods and demons, Qisha was lured into a trap and later killed. A wisp of spirit was sealed into the unknown Zixue sword.


    For the answer of breaking the army, the greedy wolf has the same feeling. He nodded his head and said, "it''s more terrible to be upright outside and evil inside! We''d better be careful! " With that, the three of them reached out while they were walking.


    After a long time''s exploration, the three of them told each other the results of their exploration. They learned that the interface was really not simple. There were many places where shennian could not enter. One of them, shennian was out of date and seemed to be frozen. However, they did not take it back and suffered a hidden loss.


    What''s more surprising to the three people is that although there are not many human monks living in the whole interface, it is obvious that there are more than so many creatures from the strong breath emitted by the presence or absence. So, where did almost half of the other creatures go?


    "Underground!" Three people thought of it by chance!

 Chapter 163

    Three people discuss for a while, think or personally check. Then they split up.


    After the separation of the dragon and erxingjun, they swept slowly in the air, and the picturesque scenery under their feet quickly flew away. What a beautiful plain with green grass and red flowers!


    Good scenery is perishable! But for a moment, the mountains have been reflected in the eyes of the dragon! I saw the lofty mountains, straight and dangerous, cliffs connected, continuous dragon! Deep in the mountains and forests, I heard the high cry of wild apes, the grotesque rocks, and occasionally the shadow of tigers and leopards. Dense smoke, white fog around. It stretches for thousands of miles without end. It''s high and straight into the sky. It''s hard for birds to cross!


    The Dragon knows that the monks in this world are hermits in the mountains in front of them. They are all stationed in the cave and devote themselves to practice. I just don''t know if most of the creatures hiding underground are the gateway to this mountain?


    Obviously, the powerful idea of the dragon has shocked many high-level monks. A powerful voice of God reverberated like thunder: "where is the master who is interested in coming here?" In the flickering shadow, more than ten Taoist figures came out from all parts of the mountain. Then they stood still in the air and looked at the dragon one after another. Their faces were on guard.


    The Dragon smiles a little, then shakes his body and floats to the crowd. At the same time, he says in a loud voice: "brother, I''m coming from a long way. I''m passing by the treasure land. I don''t mean to disturb you. Please forgive me!" After many years of following Wang Feng and being influenced by him, Shenlong has learned a lot from human relations and etiquette.


    In the eyes of the public, the dragon''s accomplishments are hard to see. At this time, seeing him with a smile and modest words, he hugs his fist and says, "I dare not!" But in a twinkling of an eye, the Dragon saw clearly the accomplishments of the ten or so people in front of him!


    In addition to several monks in the divine realm, there are also three monks in the divine realm. One of the two people standing at the back is an old man in black robe, with a face as heavy as water, the other is a middle-aged man in red robe, with a square face and big ears! Both of them are in the upper stage of the great God!


    The dragon was approaching with a leisurely look and a calm face. Seeing that everyone was a little nervous, he stopped at a distance of more than ten feet and looked at them carefully again. Without exception, the dragon can see at a glance that these ten people are all heretics, but there is no doubt that they are human beings. When the mind moved, it immediately became clear: "the dark and secluded universe, with its dark nature, is a demon paradise. The right friars are in a difficult situation. Only these demons and demons can coexist with them peacefully


    Arched his hand, the Dragon said with a smile: "please! I''m Wang Yun, from Waiyu. What is the name of this world? Besides the human sect, what other creatures exist in this world? "


    In the face of the dragon''s problem, everyone looked at each other. After a while, they all looked at the two standing behind them. Obviously, standing behind the crowd, the old man in black and the middle-aged man in red were the top of the crowd.


    Hearing the speech, they stepped forward and stood side by side. The old man in black robe is still as deep as water, but when he looks at the dragon''s eyes, there is a flash of light.


    The red robed middle-aged man''s face was purple and dignified. He took another step forward and said in a deep voice: "we naturally know what you asked! But the question is, why should I tell you? You are not welcome here. Please leave as soon as possible! " Then he waved his sleeve and looked impatient.


    "Are you the master of this world? Or is it the highest mountain? " The dragon''s anger rose and said with a sneer, "what I just asked, just don''t tell me! Is it hard for me not to ask other people?


    I didn''t go to the mountain, and I didn''t go to the mansion. The world is so big that anyone can go there! What''s in your way! Now I tell you, I''m not going anywhere. I''ll wait here for my companion. If you are all right, please do as you please With that, the Dragon encircled the red robed man with his arms, and looked like he was in need of beating.


    The red robed man was stunned at first, and then his face flashed purple. He pointed to the dragon and said angrily, "OK, OK! I''ve lost my sight! It turned out to be a two hundred and five, lengtouqing! Teach you a lesson first, you son of a bitch Said, foot does not lift, shoulder does not move, a hand extends, grasps to the dragon.


    The two sides were about ten feet apart, but the five fingers of the red robed man, like a giant claw, covered the dragon.


    The Dragon gave a cold hum. When the five fingers came to the front, he clenched his fist with his left hand, drank deeply and hit flat¡° With the sound of "Peng", the air is rushing wildly, the energy is surging, and a visible energy wave spreads like a raging wave.


    They all put on masks to protect their bodies. Rao is like this. In the fierce wind, except for the old man in black robe who doesn''t move like a mountain, the rest of the people are shaking like a boat in the waves.


    After one blow, the claws dissipate. The dragon''s body was slightly shaken, and the middle-aged man in red robe also took a small step back. It seems that the dragon is better than the dragon, but it is not. A preemptive, long-distance attack; One is ready to break out and wait for work. On the contrary, the two sides of this fight, dragon also took advantage of some.


    "Good boy! Sure enough, I have two talents! I have the capital to be arrogant! " Although the middle-aged man in red robe suffered a dark loss, he was not angry but happy. He looked at his opponent with a smile, and his eyes were full of strong fighting spirit!


    "Brother, you take them to a distance! Today with this person a war, younger brother breakthrough is expected! I hope you''ll have such a good chance! " The red robed man looked at the dragon and said to the black robed old man beside him. Just then, the sound of "whew" burst the wind, and the two figures were standing beside the dragon.


    Broken army, greedy wolf two star Jun has also come, the previous loud noise and airflow fluctuations, obviously attracted their attention.


    "Your cultivation is extraordinary. Dare you fight me fairly?" The red robed man''s eyes were burning, and he was fighting at the Dragon way.


    "Want to break through today? Cut! Excuse me! Goodbye Dragon disdain, with two stars, will turn away.


    "Wait! Please listen to me first, sir If the dragon does not fight, the red robed man will have nothing to do. Seeing this, the man in red robe said in a hurry: "as long as you can fight with me, whether you win or lose, but you have questions, I will know everything! How about it? "


    Dragon smell speech, and two star Jun discussed a few words, and then looked at the crowd, do not answer, asked: "how?" The implication is that the words of the red robed man are not accurate, and the people, especially the old man in black robe, have to agree.


    The black robed old man pondered for a moment. Seeing that the red robed man looked at himself expectantly, he nodded at the moment. Then he took the crowd away from afar and watched in silence.


    At this time, the broken army and the greedy wolf are also in the distance. In the field, only the dragon and the man in red robe face each other several Zhang away. The wind is blowing, clothes are hunting, two people quietly looking at each other, an invisible and seems to have a strong sense of war, diffuse.


    "I beg your pardon for my rudeness." The red robed man changed his original cold and arrogance and said politely: "the fifth Xuanyan, the xuanming sect in the world of bingsha, asks for your advice!"


    "Wang Yun of Tiandao League, waiting for the fifth Taoist brother''s advice!" Dragon return gift, light tunnel. Because Wang Feng had said it first, the identity of all people should be kept secret in the dark and secluded world. We don''t know about Jieyu, and most people don''t know where Tiandao alliance is.


    "Tiandao League? What kind of sect is that? How come I''ve never heard of it? " Fifth Xuan Yan is tiny a Leng, hence don''t ask more, embrace boxing way: "please!"


    "Please


    "Hiss" a silk burst, the sound of evil, fifth Xuanyan''s red robe, has turned into a butterfly like pieces of flying, revealing a black tight strong suit, muscle bulge, physique. Look at this situation, the fifth Xuanyan must be a good hand in close combat. He has a different training body and has amazing fighting power.


    "It''s really a strange cultivation! Physical strength, attack and defense! The attack is extremely sharp, and the defense is as strong as King Kong. I don''t know how it compares with my body of lingzun? " In the heart of the dragon, there is also a surge of pride.


    The long wind stopped suddenly, and there was a dead silence between heaven and earth. The two of them yelled angrily, and the sound was like thunder.


    In the flash of their bodies, the two of them have already fought each other! One by one violent energy fluctuations, swept away rapidly. Virtual shadow heavy, like ghostly flash, where, collapse, tree powder stone.


    The birds and animals in the mountains fled one after another, and countless people died.


    With the full exertion of their strength, they gradually increased, and the strong wind, which was like thunder and wind, quickly spread out.


    The onlookers had to step back until they were nearly a hundred feet away from the two in the fierce battle. Fortunately, with everyone''s eyesight, they can still see clearly.


    "Give me a hand! It''s like a fire in the dark! "


    "Dragon Tiangang boxing!"


    With a loud bang, the fifth Xuanyan retreated quickly for dozens of steps, and then held his body breathlessly.


    The dragon, however, flies backwards dozens of feet like a broken kite. After stopping his body, he is pale and his mouth overflows with blood. Obviously, after a long battle, each of the two sides gave his unique skills to fight with all his strength, and the strength of dragon was slightly inferior.


    "Come again!"


    "Good!"


    There was another "boom" and still one man retreated and another flew backwards. But this time, it was the fifth Xuanyan who was injured. The Dragon took advantage of his fortune and retreated.


    "Good! It''s the body of the beast Wipe off the blood of the corner of the mouth, the fifth Xuan Yan laughs a way. At this time, he saw that although the dragon was in the form of human beings, it was the body of the beast.


    As for what kind of beast it was, he still couldn''t understand. It turns out that in the second fight, the Dragon turned into a half beast, and its strength soared a lot. A block a refuse under, in one form "dragon tail", strong solid dragon tail, all of a sudden the fifth Xuanyan extraction fly!


    "It''s a tie, but you''ve got the advantage! Do you agree with this theory? " Fifth Xuan Yan asks a way with a smile.


    "Good! After all, you and I are different The Dragon pondered for a while, and then said, "but I can''t help it. If I don''t show half of the noumenon, I can''t fight you!"


    "Since you and I are both monks, we can''t abolish our skills! In fact, although I mainly focus on physical training, I also have some understanding in the technique! It''s unfair to fight you with magic. So, it''s up to you to decide whether to fight again or not. And I''ll abide by the conditions I promised you before! " Although he was a heretical practitioner, the fifth Xuanyan also spoke brightly and acted openly.


    The Dragon said with a smile: "a gentleman should become a man of beauty! Since you have encountered a bottleneck, you should seek a breakthrough in this battle. Although you are not a talented person, you should give us a hand! " After a little pause, the dragon''s voice changed: "in fact, I am just like you. So, I hope you can make it one or two! " Say, blunt fifth Xuan Yan blinked an eye.


    The fifth Xuanyan was stunned, and then he and the Dragon looked up to the sky and laughed. In the sky shaking laughter, both of them had a feeling of sympathy.


    When they faced each other peacefully again, a black cloud in the shape of a millstone had slowly turned over their heads. The sky suddenly darkened, and the extremely fierce wind became more and more powerful!


    The sound of "bang bang" was heard all the time. In the ground, mountain corner, jungle and other places under their feet, dark purple flames burst into flames. For a moment, the temperature of the whole world became extremely hot.


    Strangely, in this oven like space, from time to time, there are a few strands of icy air, swimming like snakes.


    As far as Taoism is concerned, it''s not the dragon''s strong point. After following Wang Feng for many years, although the dragon has learned a lot in the field of Taoist array and so on, what he has gained most is martial arts, or fighting. In the face of the magic that the fifth Xuanyan is about to cast, it''s not difficult to break it if the Dragon shows its integrity. But in this way, it will undoubtedly expose its true identity, which will cause a lot of trouble in the future.


    In the distance, the broken army and greedy wolf seem to see the dilemma of the dragon. Then they all come to the dragon''s side. After a talk with the dragon, the army broke into the fifth Xuanyan and said with a smile: "this time, my brothers will take over. How about that?"


    "You? Is it a little lower? You know, once the dark ice and purple fire array is activated, the result is that I can''t control it! " Fifth, Xuanyan was stunned at first, and then said with disdain: "those whose accomplishments are lower than the middle stage of the great God can''t resist! Please think twice, don''t risk yourself! Now, if you admit defeat, you will lose face! "


    "So, how dare my brother and I trust you to be big? You still need to use weapons!" Breaking army grinned and said: "as for whether to win or lose, you can tell the result by a try! I hope you will show mercy when you arrive. I''ll be very grateful to you both! "


    "Yes! Come on, then Fifth, Xuanyan was awe inspiring and high spirited, and said in a loud voice: "my dark ice and purple fire array is based on the dark ice for thousands of years, and the earth''s Yin and purple fire are the body. My nature is extremely Yin, and I''m extremely overbearing! You must be careful! Please


    As soon as the words came to an end, countless electric snakes, thick as gateposts, shot out from the huge clouds overhead. At the same time, countless dark purple fire balls under the soles of the feet also rolled up and merged with the electric snake. In the blink of an eye, they turned into countless purple fire balls the size of wheels, suspended beside the fifth Xuanyan according to their positions, breathing, flashing and changing.


    "Incarnate seven stars!" Broken, greedy two star Jun drink together, a body of seven. Seven broken army star kings hold broken army knives and stand still according to the position of the Big Dipper. Seven greedy wolf star kings hold greedy wolf swords. The same is true. As the virtual shadow was shaking, the two big dipper formations quickly merged again. Two people holding swords and swords occupied one star and seven stars occupied fourteen. The Dragon swept away early and stood in the distance.


    "Sword double kill? Ha ha, interesting! Although the array is strong, how can the person who urges the array be too weak? If you two reach a higher level, then I have to give up! " The fifth Xuan Yan vision one coagulates, afterward ha ha laughs a way, at the same time shook to shake head again.


    All of them were surprised when they heard the fifth Xuanyan''s words. He said: "I''ve heard for a long time that the sword dual killing array is extremely mysterious. Although it is extremely powerful, it has too many limitations.


    First of all, it is the cultivation of the people who start the array, then it is the cooperation between them, to achieve the unity of the two bodies, and then it is the understanding and application of the way of killing, as well as the level of swords and weapons, the mastery of tens of thousands of changes in their array, and so on Apart from speculating, people also sigh that today''s happiness is not shallow.


    The fifth Xuanyan Jue seal, the countless purple fire flying forward, dazzled, forming a huge circle, layer upon layer, or clockwise, or counter rotating, dazzling, electric flashing. And then, like a huge pot cover, to break the army, greedy wolf buckle.


    With a deep drink, the weapons in the hands of the fourteen people were thrown away, and the sound of the dragon was heard. The swords and swords were staggered. The handle of the sword was inward, and the blade tip was outward. It also formed a wheel shape with a diameter of about Zhang. The cold awn halberd was open, and then it whirled quickly to meet them.


    The purple circle is as big as a cover, and the sword is as small as a wheel. When the two are about to be connected or not, the edge of electric fire has been heavily bumped together.


    "Boom" a loud noise, such as countless dragon like air around the surge, and then fled to the four directions up and down the distance. In the rumbling sound, several mountain tops burst into pieces and disappeared, while the forest in the distance and the ground at the foot were pits, with dust flying. Fortunately, the space here is relatively stable and has not been torn.


    I saw the sword whirling and whirling, as if tearing the huge purple thermal power wheel to pieces, like a candle in the wind; Piece by piece, like broken red charcoal, splashing around. As if the purple thermal power wheel was made of paper, it was cut out of shape by the unstoppable sword flying among the breath.


    Seeing this, the fifth Xuanyan sneered, and the two star king, who broke the army and greedy wolf, knew that the xuanbing purple fire array was not so simple. Sure enough, the seemingly dissipated purple thermal power wheel "boom" sound, finally smashed, in which the purple fire light, such as stars all over the sky, glittering, and overwhelming.


    However, between each point of starlight, there is a dark purple lightning that is as thin as hair, flickering like a thin thread between two lotus roots. However, the countless thin silk threads were cut off by the ghost like sword, and then quickly connected together.


    The speed of the disease, the speed of recovery, incredible. Even later, it seems that the sword flies through these countless threads, and these countless threads seem to become air.


    In a flash, the two star king, who broke the army and was greedy for the wolf, chopped wildly for a while, but in vain. Countless stars are connected by dark purple fire line, more and more, more and more dense, at the same time, more and more thick, more and more bright. After a few breath, a huge purple fire power grid was formed, together with the sword flying and the two star king.


    Before the net of fire arrived, the hot air had blocked their breathing. Just as the two men moved yuan into a shield to protect their whole body, countless cold currents pierced the shield like knives and daggers, and then stabbed them. Hot and cold fried, the two extremely uncomfortable.


    The other twelve shadows were already broken, and the six swords and six swords in the whirling sword also disappeared. Take back the two remaining swords. The two stars separate their bodies, bite the tip of their tongue, and spit out a mouthful of blood essence towards the weapons in their hands. The blood essence is attached to the blade, and the weapon in the hand sends out a melodious sound of the dragon. The cold light is very strong, and the murderous spirit is very strong.


    With a deep drink, the two men''s weapons intersect. Two blood threads are shot from the sword and fly up. Then they soar in the wind. In an instant, they turn into two blood dragons, stretching their teeth and claws, twisting and soaring. I saw the two huge blood dragons roar together, claws together, tear the huge purple fire grid into pieces. A burst of giant body twisting, dragon tail wild swing, see will be fragmented purple fire power grid into ash smoke.


    Fifth, Xuanyan was shocked, and he wanted to reorganize zihuo power grid, and then reduce it to strengthen its toughness. However, the two star Jun fighting for strength, at this critical juncture, how can the failure? With a roar of anger, a knife and a sword in his hand had been whirled out, drawing out two beautiful arcs, like scissors to the fifth Xuanyan.


    Fifth, Xuanyan''s body flashed quickly to avoid. The sword, however, is like a maggot attached to the bone. It chases after him and does not give him any chance to breathe. When he thought of this, the fifth Xuanyan was ashamed and angry.


    Beheading the snake, catching the thief and catching the king! The fifth Xuanyan bit his teeth, a flash, then came to the two star Jun, both pale, tired, two palms together, to two people when the chest.


    At this time, the two star king, all the mind are in control of the sword, in a hurry, which has the spare force to resist dodge? Had to look at the fifth Xuan Yan''s a pair of huge palms, holding the thunder of the situation, toward the chest. This blow has the potential to make the two star kings fly to ashes.


    At this critical moment, a shadow, like lightning, swayed in front of them¡° With a loud bang of "bang", the two stars, like kites in the wind, fluttered to the distance. Then the figure and the fifth Xuanyan retreated suddenly and separated from each other. The one who saved Er Xingjun is the dragon!


    Forced to stay in shape, two star Jun "wow" a, spurt out a mouthful of blood, obviously was just hurt by Yu Jin Zhen. At this time, the sword issued a whine, flying back to the hands of the two star Jun, trembling.


    "You just came out with both hands to kill them. Is that the same array?" With both hands on his back, the dragon stood still in the void, facing the fifth Xuanyan road coldly.


    "Just now, he was in a hurry. He was reckless and almost... Almost unable to control..." fifth Xuanyan shook his head, looked ashamed, and said: "indeed, this time, I lost..."


    "It''s inevitable to miss the contest! You don''t have to feel guilty! " As the Dragon said, his voice became sharp: "however, your breach of contract comes first and your conspiracy comes later! It''s really improper to do such things to those who are in the realm of the two gods as the great gods'' cultivation. It''s very improper... "


    The fifth Xuan Yan can''t help but lower head, is far away to plunder of public, face also not natural extremely. After thinking about it, the fifth Xuanyan''s palm brightened, and a small jade bottle appeared in the palm of his hand. Then he threw it to the dragon and said, "this bottle of tonic pill is made by me, and its effect is passable. If you believe me, please take them down! "


    Without looking at it, the Dragon shot the jade bottle backward and reached out to catch it. He opened the bottle cap, smelled it and poured out two pills. After a careful look, he nodded to the dragon. Throw back the jade bottle, and then they take it one by one. Then they sit on the void and take a rest.


    But not far away, people didn''t speak for a moment, and the atmosphere was very dull. Until a long time, two star Jun opened his eyes, long exhaled a mouthful of turbid gas. Breaking army grinned: "this pill is really wonderful. It not only healed, but also made me stop for many years. It''s a bit loose!"


    A moment later, the three followed the old man in black robe and the fifth Xuanyan to a cave. After taking a seat according to the guest of honor, several maids offered fragrant tea and snacks, and then stepped down. In a few words, the three Shenlong people know that the old man in black robe is called Xuanxiang mirror, who is the leader of xuanming sect and the elder brother of the fifth Xuanyan.


    Fifth, Xuanyan was also the deputy leader of xuanming sect. At present, the mountains are the territory of xuanming sect. There are several small sects attached to xuanming sect to build a mansion in the mountains.


    Because of the environment, all the human friars in the world of bingsha are heterodox. It is said that a long time ago, there were righteous monks in this world. Later, after they were discovered by high-level demons, except for those who were killed, the rest of them either surrendered or fled from this world. Some even went to Linyuan and treading on ice. In a word, it is not the good intentions of the demons that make many righteous friars alive, but the secret intervention of the heaven and devil world.


    At present, the leader of this world, a high-level demon, is actually a member of the demon maniac family. At that time, an elder of the demonic maniac family saved the people and said to the monks who had escaped from death: "if you want to live, you have to reform! In the future, you will be under my command.


    If someone sent by Xuanyin castle is in trouble with you, my crazy people won''t sit back and ignore it! " With that, he threw down several volumes of magic scriptures and left.


    After talking with the second patriarch for a while, the three of them knew about it. Later, Wang Feng, who is on the adjacent interface, made a brief report. It''s better to invite him in person! Just at this time, the battle between man and devil in Youyuan Kingdom has just begun, and Wang Feng has no time to separate himself. When it''s over, it''s time to come to bingshajie, so Wang Feng and others rush here.


    The three of them live in xuanming sect these days. Although xuanjing and the fifth Xuanyan are different practitioners, they are aboveboard and forthright. They are worthy of the first patriarchal style in the world of bingsha. Over the past few days, five people have been playing all day long, talking and speculating. They feel it''s too late to meet each other.


    On several occasions, the Dragon wanted to ask about the underground world, but it was not easy to ask if the two masters did not say so. As for the clue of the queen of the Wansheng demon, we can''t mention it to the second patriarch. I thought I''d wait for Wang Feng to come.


    The cultivation of Xuan mirror is slightly higher than that of the fifth Xuan Yan. They are actually the second and third figures in this world. The first master is the leader of this world, the heaven devil protector of the heaven devil maniac clan. According to the guess of the two patriarchs, his cultivation is the last stage of the great God.


    On this day, the five people were chatting in the cave. Suddenly, the Dragon looked very happy and said, "my elder brother is here!"

 Chapter 164

    In just a few days, the two masters of xuanming had heard a lot about Wang Feng from the three people of Shenlong. Especially since his debut, he has fought many times, even in the face of a higher level who is much better than him!


    At the beginning of hearing this, the two patriarchs doubted the letter, but on second thought, the dragon was not the kind of liar. In addition, the two patriarchs had both high cultivation and wide knowledge, so they believed it slowly for seven or eight points even though they still felt a little strange.


    At this time, Wang Feng, the legendary figure, was sitting in front of the two patriarchs: he was big and big, sitting like a bell, and his manner was modest and gentle. The purple beard is clean and bright, and the momentum is heavy and the recovery is like a rainbow! A blue shirt without wrinkles, words and deeds not impetuous not arrogant!


    Elegant place and see calm, casual in courtesy. When we get along with it, it exudes a sense of affinity and trust, influencing people.


    The women and the ethereal purple mansion were on the mountains, and they did not follow. In the xuanming cave, there are only six people present, including the second patriarch, Wang Feng, Shenlong, Po and greedy. Around the cave, within a hundred Li radius, it was heavily forbidden by the two patriarchs. At the same time, there were thousands of xuanming disciples guarding the cave. Even a fly ant could not enter.


    Wang Feng saw that the two patriarchs were cautious and obviously had something extremely important to tell them. After a sip of fragrant tea, Wang Feng looked at them and waited for them to speak.


    After a long silence, the patriarch gave a light cough in the mirror and said, "I admire the courage of the leader of Wang Meng, who came from the Qing and Han Dynasties, and who was a righteous monk and went to dangerous places alone! Although xuanming sect is a different sect, it shares the same path, root and origin with the king alliance leader. The king alliance leader obviously disdains such fallacies as the family opinion and the fight between right and evil. Therefore, there are six of us sitting opposite each other and ready to speak freely!


    Having said that, we are willing to practice the right way if we are not forced by the situation! " In the words, there was a sigh.


    Wang Feng said, "don''t complain! All of them are monastics. Since the founding of Hongjun Dao in those days, there have been countless kinds of methods, all of which can become Taoism. Even now, no one says that Zhengxiu will be able to attain the Tao, but different cultivation can only become a devil!


    To tell you the truth, among my many friends, don''t talk about different cultivation, they are demons, and there are many people! They treat me sincerely, and I treat them as my family! They are both Taoists. They talk about the difference between the good and the evil. They are afraid that their hearts will be hindered. When they talk about the state of Taoism, they will get the treasure early? The so-called true machine is silent, and great wisdom is idle. Such fallacies are sneered at by people of insight. They are just the breeze beside their ears! "


    "Wang Mengzhu has a good opinion! I was just worried, but it was superfluous! " With a smile, the dark mirror swept away all the worries. He added: "in this world, human friars are divided into hundreds of sects, occupying the surface of the earth and practicing their own ways; And countless alien species, hidden underground, a world of their own! Therefore, the ice evil world seems to have one boundary, but it has two sides.


    At that time, the heaven demon world had an appointment with the original God of Xuanyin. The surface of this world was under the jurisdiction of the crazy people in the heaven demon world, while the underground world was under the name of Xuanyou cangyu.


    In any case, in order to survive, the elders of this field turned to the demons. Now it seems that although this move is forced by the situation, it is right! At least, the number of human friars in this world is dozens of times more than that in those days! "


    "Before answering the clue of the man Wang alliance leader is looking for, I have another important thing to reveal!" The dark mirror, with a dignified face, pondered a little and said, "this matter may have something to do with the leader''s search clues. It was more than a thousand years ago, not long after the establishment of xuanming sect.... "


    A strange story came out slowly from the mouth of the mysterious mirror. In the meantime, Wang Feng has been willing to tell each other frankly.


    More than a thousand years ago, the mysterious and secluded cangyu, the ice evil world.


    On the day of xuanjing''s exit, the fifth Xuanyan, together with many xuanming disciples, waited outside the closed house. For a long time, a clear roar came from the depths of the cave, and the disciples were full of surprise. The mirror stood still in front of the crowd. Fifth, Xuanyan came forward and bowed to his disciples. From then on, xuanmingzong had a master of the middle realm of the great God! Moreover, this master is the first person in this clan.


    All this is enough to make xuanmingzong become a first-class sect in the powerful world of bingsha.


    For a monk, there is nothing more exciting and happy than that!


    Therefore, xuanjing wants to go out for a tour, relax his body and mind, and strengthen his current state at the same time. Therefore, he handed over the reception of envoys from various sects and many affairs of xuanming sect to Jieyi brother, the fifth Xuanyan, the deputy leader of xuanming sect.


    At that time, although the fifth Xuanyan was very busy, he also enjoyed it. In the face of the letters, envoys and mountain like gifts from the various sects in the world of bingsha, the fifth Xuanyan couldn''t close his mouth with a smile. They are the disciples of xuanming sect. When they walk, their waists straighten a lot, and their eyes are higher than the top. They are very proud.


    Today, there are two people in xuanming sect who are in the realm of the great God. Among them, Xuanxiang, the leader of xuanming sect, is still in the realm of the middle of the great God, while Xuanyan, the fifth deputy leader of xuanming sect, is in the early stage of the great God, but it will be sooner or later.


    In the face of a sect with two great gods, as long as it is not a fool, it will come forward to show its kindness, let alone offend. So, of course, people also push the boat along the river. The lingdai mountain range, tens of thousands of miles around the middle of the ice and evil world, serves as the headquarters of xuanmingzong.


    In this group of mountains, those who are willing to rely on xuanming sect can stand in the same place. Those who are not willing to, xuanming sect will not force them to move away. All the sects admit that the xuanming sect will be the first one in the world of bingsha in the future. At the same time, they also say that the xuanming sect will be the leader in the future.


    All this is known in the dark mirror hundreds of thousands of miles away. Listening to the sound of the fifth Xuanyan''s jade symbol, the calm face of the Xuanyan mirror could not help showing a smile. Put away the jade talisman and walk forward.


    On this day, after passing a high mountain, a dark blue lake appeared in front of him. The lake is not big. It''s only a few miles around. It''s bare all around. There isn''t even a grass on the bank. Apart from several miles away, a chill almost froze the dark mirror.


    Xuan mirror a surprised, quickly run true yuan, knot cover body. Even so, after a few breath, there is a thin layer of frost on the transparent shield.


    Although he knew that this was the forbidden area recognized by the ice evil world, he was still surprised in the face of such a strange cold. Those who practice to the realm of immortals have already jumped out of the five elements and are not immersed in cold and heat; And to reach the realm of the great God, that is to travel to the eight poles and get beyond heaven!


    It is just around the corner to break the shackles of yin and Yang! However, in the face of this cold, the mysterious mirror was shocked, but it was also strange. After searching for a long time, he was sure that the cold was coming from the dark blue lake several miles away.


    "No wonder it''s called a forbidden area! So cold, it is estimated that within a hundred miles from the lake, everything is difficult to survive! But, looking at the scene, why is the lake not frozen? "


    Through the hazy shield, the eyes of the dark mirror flashed, and thought: "this place of execution, nothing good to see, not to mention committing this dangerous, also no meaning!" Think of here, Xuan mirror wants to turn and leave.


    At this time, a violent wave of space came, and the thin layer of frost fell from the shield of the mirror. The mysterious mirror was startled again. He rushed to the top of the mountain and came to a cliff with his back to the lake. He removed the shield and opened his mind.


    Not long after, the dark mirror was hidden in the cliff, and it was still. Just now, he had found that there were two powerful breath coming from afar. Each breath is stronger than itself. Since we can''t judge whether we are enemies or friends, we have to hide our bodies and watch them become better.


    About a moment later, the wind broke. In the middle of the sky, a shadow of people swept like light and electricity. Not far behind him, a line of fire chased after him, roaring like a meteor through the sky.


    In the sound of "Huhu", the fire line of human figures swept over the top of the mountain one after another and came to the lake. The mirror didn''t show up either. He turned around and walked through the cliff with the magic escape technique. Facing the lake again, he looked down quietly.


    The figure in front of him had stopped on the shore of the lake. It seemed to be standing still and breathing. His chest was rising and falling sharply. Beside him, there was a crystal coffin on the ground. It was covered with green fog. It was obviously forbidden to resist the cold without being cracked.


    The line of fire, which came after him, was gone. A big bird with a whole body of fire hovered over the lake, but it didn''t land. From time to time, it made a loud call into the cloud.


    After a long time, the man on the Bank of the lake finished breathing. Then he raised his head breathlessly and yelled at the Firebird above his head. It turned out to be the language that the dark mirror in the dark sky could understand: "you dead bird, are you going to come here from QingHan? Did I provoke you? Now I''m tired of running. I won''t run any more. Come down and see how I can deal with you! " In fact, the man couldn''t run any more. With the help of the cold lake, he was just bluffing.


    The Firebird was obviously afraid of the cold lake. It circled in the air and did not dare to land. Although it was very angry at the man, it could not help him for a moment. However, the Firebird did not dare to land, and the man on the lake bank did not dare to leave.


    For a moment, each side had its own scruples, forming a confrontation. For such a long time, the Firebird in the sky obviously lost patience. Although it didn''t descend directly, it was a young man who came to the top of the mountain and turned into a beautiful boy in red. He turned his head and looked at the invisible part of the dark mirror. Then he turned his head and looked at the man on the Bank of the lake at the foot of the mountain coldly.


    Seeing that the trace had been exposed, the dark mirror was calm. Look down the mountain. I saw that the man was elegant in appearance, dressed up as a scholar, but with a slightly ferocious face in his anger. There is a corpse in the crystal coffin.


    Before he knew it, the dark mirror suddenly found that the cold air around him was greatly reduced. He was shocked and turned to look around. He saw the red light flowing all over the boy in red. Bursts of hot air filled the outside. The cold air on the top of the mountain was dispelled a lot.


    The man at the foot of the mountain did not seem to be afraid of the piercing cold, although every moment he had a thin layer of ice crystals. After shaking, the ice crystals broke and scattered all over the ground. So again and again, the ice crystals on the man had been formed, and then they were shaken away dozens of times.


    So after a few days, although the boy in red on the top of the mountain did not change much, he still sat there, watching the man''s behavior on the Bank of the lake. Although he had been found by the boy in red, the boy didn''t say anything about it. The mirror would not act rashly to avoid causing unnecessary trouble.


    After a few days, the breath of the man on the bank fluctuated more and more, and the worry in the eyes of the boy in red became more and more intense. Finally one day, a burst of laughter awakened the young man in red and the mysterious mirror in the invisible cliff!


    When they opened their eyes, they saw the man dancing and cheering beside the lake, as if he was crazy. After a long time, the man sat down on the crystal coffin, looked up at the sky and said with a laugh: "xuanbingshenshui! Ha ha... This lake is the legendary ice water! God help me! Ha ha... "


    After laughing wildly, the man said: "if I had known this, I would have practiced here. Within a hundred years, this world is not in my hands? At that time, Laozi''s cultivation will be excellent. I''m afraid that the whole mysterious and secluded universe will be under my feet too! "


    He pointed to the boy in red who was sitting on the top of the mountain, and the man cried out: "you damned Firebird, since you were chased by QingHan, I have no way to go to heaven and no way to go to earth. I''m in a mess! The man in the coffin is not your mother. Why take it back?


    Now I''m making great progress in my cultivation. If you stop here, I''ll be forced to disgrace and chased. From now on, I''ll be wiped out! Otherwise, I am not afraid of you now, and I can fight with you! If you don''t believe me, let''s put your horse here! "


    The boy in red got angry and stood up, staring at the man at the foot of the mountain. After pondering for a moment, he saw that the man kept yelling and biting his teeth, and the boy in red disappeared in a flash.


    In the blink of an eye, a cloud of fire swept away to the man with the power of thunder. When the man saw this, his face changed, his hands folded into a ring, and a round black gas appeared in front of his chest. With a deep drink, the round black gas had shot out and blocked the rolling fire cloud. In the roar, the smooth and mirror like surface of the lake was stirred up by thousands of waves, and the sand and rocks on the shore were flying away, and the air was rushing.


    The man let out a cry, his body retreated abruptly and flew backwards. And the cloud of fire, which was shrinking rapidly, became a boy in red, pale and panting. The extremely cold air around was excited by the fire cloud just now, and the sound of "Zizi" was loud, forming a hazy white fog.


    "Ha ha... You''ve been suppressed most of your accomplishments here, and you have the courage to fight me! I admire you! See how long you can hold on! Take it The man roared and turned into a black cloud. The boy in red was surprised and waved his hand. The crystal coffin flew up and bumped into the hiding place of the mysterious mirror.


    If you don''t take it, the coffin will be smashed, and the boy in red will obviously take it from the mirror. In desperation, the sleeve of Xuan mirror robe rolled lightly, removed Juli, put the crystal coffin down gently, and then looked into the coffin. There was a dead woman lying in the coffin. She was dressed in white and had a beautiful appearance. She put her slender hands on her abdomen and lay flat in the coffin with a very plain look. The mysterious mirror was shocked when the idea was swept away. The people in the coffin were still alive.


    "Boom" came, the man laughed: "you are a dead bird, just play here slowly! I will not accompany you any more A cold wind came, and the dark mirror hid in the depth of the cliff. When he came out again, the crystal coffin was gone. Looking down the mountain, only the boy in red stood by the lake, staring at the lake without saying anything.


    Xuan mirror felt guilty. The boy in red entrusted the crystal coffin to him, but he didn''t put it away. Instead, he was robbed by the man. After a while of hesitation, the mysterious mirror didn''t know whether to come forward and explained to the boy in red. Just then, the boy in red turned into a line of fire, rushed to the sky above the lake, whirled around quickly, and then plunged into the lake. With a cry of surprise, the boy in red has sunk to the bottom of the lake.


    In the face of this change, the mysterious mirror was stunned. After observing here for more than ten days, he knew some of them very well. The man with the crystal coffin is obviously a mysterious man, and his practice belongs to Yin. On the contrary, the Firebird turned into a teenager with extremely positive nature and profound cultivation. That''s why he''s in a mess.


    This lake is actually the legendary mysterious water of black ice. The person who was chased got a blessing in disguise. After ten days of cultivation by the lake, he made great progress. This is closely related to the nature of cultivation. Even so, he did not dare to enter the lake, for fear that he would be frozen to death.


    The young man in red, faced with the dark ice cold, his accomplishments were greatly reduced. In the process of rising and falling, the two fought each other, and the boy in red suffered a big loss. At this time, the young man in red risked his life and dived into the water of xuanbingshen, which was no different from suicide.


    Unable to figure out why, the mirror shook his head and turned away. After returning to Zong, xuanjing felt that it was strange and unusual, so he didn''t explain it to the public. He only discussed with the fifth Xuanyan for a while, but got nothing.


    Later, the xuanming mirror issued a decree, which added a lot of prohibitions to the periphery of the forbidden area. At the same time, it set up the symbol of xuanming sect and issued a no fly and no foot order, which made the ancient forbidden area in bingsha world more closed. Since then, for more than a thousand years, xuanjingjing has come to this forbidden area from time to time to observe the lake, but he found nothing unusual. If he had not seen it with his own eyes on that day and stayed for more than ten days, he would have doubted whether everything at that time was a dream.


    After hearing Wang Feng''s candid report of his intention, the mysterious mirror combined all kinds of things, and felt vaguely that what happened by xuanbing Shenshui Lake in those years was probably related to the person Wang Feng was looking for. Then, when the Xuan mirror finished all this, Wang Feng''s eyes lit up.


    Then Wang Feng asked about the woman''s appearance in the coffin. The mysterious mirror closed its eyes and recalled it for a long time. It was only then that he said it intermittently. After all, it has been more than a thousand years. With the powerful cultivation of divine consciousness, the memory is naturally amazing. Intermittent, narrative for a long time, Xuan mirror or said very carefully.


    At least, make it clear that the woman''s striking features. It''s hard for him! After asking the other details of what happened that year, Wang Feng leaned back and said, "thank you for telling me! I have one more thing to ask. How much does the patriarch know about the Youyuan boundary, which is adjacent to this boundary? "


    Xuan mirror and the fifth Xuan Yan were stunned, then they looked at each other and laughed. Xuanjingjing said with a smile: "thousands of years ago, I and I came from the secluded world. After years of hard work, we founded xuanmingzong! It is now that my disciples of xuanming sect keep in touch with many monks of Youyuan kingdom! "


    Wang Feng nodded, and then he understood why the monk of Youyuan said that if he wanted to get the clue of finding someone, the ice evil world was very hopeful. After all, the strength of the monks in bingsha kingdom is much higher than that in Youyuan Kingdom, and they have a lot more to do with Xuanyou''s high level, and they have a lot more knowledge and information.


    Bid farewell to the second patriarch temporarily, and return to the ethereal purple mansion. Call up all the girls, and the four of them will tell the story of this trip. Later, Wang Feng said to Princess Jinmei, "I have some news. I don''t know if it has something to do with your church. So, before confirmation, please tell me the features of your father''s appearance carefully


    When Princess Jinmei heard the words, her heart bumped like a rabbit, and her pretty face, like a jade, was flushed with excitement. When Wang Feng saw this, he was also moved in his heart. Jinmei''s beauty was so beautiful!


    With the memory of her childhood, Jin Mei said her mother''s appearance slowly. After listening, Wang Feng felt that what she said was quite different from what the mirror said. At the moment, she frowned and pondered: "when the queen was captured, Jin Mei was still a child, and it has been more than a thousand years. What she said must be different!" Then he asked, "in the memory of the princess, is there any other obvious feature of your church? Don''t worry, think about it slowly! "


    Jinmei looked down for a long time and shook her head. When he looked up again, with a sad look on his face, he said in a trembling voice, "I... I really can''t remember..." and then he began to cry. On one side, the women also wipe tears.


    "After many years, the princess can''t remember it, and it''s also reasonable!" Yu Linglong comforted Jin Mei, and then said to Wang Feng, "why don''t you say the news you got first, and then let the princess answer the question. Maybe the effect is better..." Wang Feng didn''t wait for Yu Linglong to finish, but called out "yes" and said, "well, this is better!" Then, he explained clearly the similar features of the woman in the coffin described by the self mysterious mirror one by one.


    Jin Mei listened and recalled. She felt that there were some similarities, but she was still not sure. There was a moment of silence. If it was not too far away from QingHan, it would be easy to find out the appearance of the demon queen¡° Now, there is only one way! " Wang Feng stood up and said, "go to xuanbing Shenshui lake and find out what it is."


    A few hours later, Wang Feng, the dragon and the mirror left xuanming sect and swept away. Soon after, the three people went through many prohibitions and came to xuanbing Shenshui lake. Standing on the bank, looking at the calm lake and its surroundings, the mysterious mirror felt as if it had been separated from the world. The three are excellent at cultivation. Even though the cold is piercing to the bone, they can resist as long as they don''t enter the lake.


    After thinking about it, Wang Feng shot a little spark into the lake¡° The strange sound of "Chi" made them jump. Xuanbing Shenshui and Zhigang Shenyan, one belongs to extreme Yin, the other belongs to extreme Yang. They touch each other, just like two natural enemies, and make a huge reaction immediately.


    I saw that Mars was just close to the lake, and a thick layer of fog spread rapidly. In the hazy, the Mars is bouncing, as if it wants to stay away from the lake, but it seems to be pulled by a huge suction. After a struggle, Mars fell into the lake, bounced several times, and finally went out.


    "Xuanbingshenshui is the most Yin and soft thing. Even though it is the most powerful and powerful flame that burns the sea and boils the river, it has been conquered to death. There is no room for resistance! If there is anything in the world that can restrain the spirit flame, it is the water in front of us. As long as it''s of the same rank, water conquers fire. That''s true Wang Feng lost a little to gang God flame, but got a moment of enlightenment, also be considered to be more than lost!


    In the face of the lake, the three people were worried, and couldn''t think of a good way to enter the lake. The Dragon frowned and said, "why don''t I go down first?" Wang Feng shook his head and said, "although you are invincible in the water, this water is not the other water. Its nature is extremely Yin and it has a strong sense of death. If you don''t have something to protect your body, entering it is no different from seeking death!"


    With that, Wang Feng took out the weak water order and said, "although this order is precious, it''s nothing compared with the life of my brother! Let it find its way first Then he made a sacrifice to the weak water, turned it into a black light, and went into the lake.


    The dragon was deeply moved by Wang Feng''s words. At this time, looking at the weak water order sinking into the lake, I couldn''t help thinking: "brother treats me as if I were a brother. If this weak water order is destroyed, how can I explain it to Gonggong God in the future? Well, at that time, I took the responsibility and said that it was destroyed by my carelessness. The God of Gonggong killed or punished, and I had no regrets! "


    After a long time, Wang Feng tied the seal of Dharma, "splashing" a sound of water, and the weak water made him fly out of the lake, suspended in mid air, and slowly turned. Weak water, in fact, is extracted from the original water. Its nature is extremely insidious. The insidious gas it emits can corrode everything. It can be used only after the poison is removed by the God of Gonggong. Even so, the remaining vital energy of Yin is enough to unload all things.


    Although xuanbingshenshui is not the original water, it has been evolving continuously since ancient times, and its Yin cold property is even bigger than the original water. The law of evolution is so mysterious.


    They were surprised to find that the token had shrunk by several inches. On the surface, there were many potholes. In the future, if not re refining, its anti unloading effect will be significantly reduced.


    At this time, the Dragon let out a cry, and his face was full of horror. Wang Feng throws the weak water order to the dragon to let him have a close look.


    Looking down, the dragon''s hands trembled. Then he gave the token back to Wang Feng and drew a line of water into the dragon''s hand.


    Wang Fengxuan was surprised and couldn''t stop him for a moment. A layer of frost spread rapidly from the palm of the dragon''s hand to his arm. In a sudden sound of "click", half of the dragon''s body was frozen, and half of his face was covered with white frost.


    Wang Feng said, "are you crazy? It''s impossible to seek death! " Say, a palm light press, stick to the dragon that has frozen shoulder, true yuan Mo Yun, hot to gang Shen Yan into the heat, slowly inject.

 Chapter 165

    Although Zhigang Shenyan is very good, he met the nemesis this time. Wang Feng''s single palm was put on the dragon''s shoulder, and Zhen Yuan''s note was urgent. For a moment, the effect was not big. If it goes on like this, half of the dragon''s body will not be frozen into powder. In his anger, Wang Feng said, "throw away the water in your hand! Otherwise, I can''t help you! " But the Dragon seems to be crazy. He looks at the water in his hands like a dead man. Where can he hear Wang Feng''s cheering.


    One side of the mirror is also anxious to turn around, biting his teeth, a virtual point, "Chi" a stab to the water in the hands of the dragon.


    When the wind blows in, the magic water twists, but it doesn''t fall,


    On the contrary, he swallowed up the strength of his fingers. Seeing this, he was stunned for a moment, then suddenly realized: "I''m a different cultivator. I often live here, and my nature also has Yin Qi. So, just then, this ray of finger strength was swallowed by this holy water calmly.


    However, in this way, I can''t go forward to help. The two Yin add up. I''m afraid that the injured will be more and more serious, and the king alliance leader will be more difficult to support! "


    "Only so!" The dark mirror shows the fierce light. Zhenyuan is in a hurry to make a blade. He cuts off the whole palm of the dragon. At this moment, Wang Feng said: "master, wait a minute! I''ll talk about it later! " The Xuan mirror was surprised and thought that Wang fengxiu could be distracted in order to get it.


    Wang Feng at this time, another palm also pasted up, adverse luck empty secret, will dragon body cold a silk out, into his own body. As soon as the cold came into the body, Wang Feng could not help shivering. In a surprise, he quickly led the cold into Dantian.


    Only feel the cold where the blood really yuan seems to have been frozen. As a last resort, Wang Feng tried his best to guide the cold down, and at the same time, he traced the Zhigang divine fire which was perched on the Dantian to reduce the damage of the cold to his body.


    Under this cold and hot attack, Rao Shi Wang Feng''s body was as strong as King Kong''s. for a moment, he felt extremely uncomfortable and almost fainted.


    In this way, like a saw, the cold in the dragon''s body did not disappear. However, under Wang Feng''s rapid injection of heat flow on one side and strong suction on the other side, it was in balance. Although the cold did not decrease, it did not increase the spread.


    With the passage of time, the water ball in the palm of the dragon became smaller and smaller. After the "bang" burst, it finally disappeared.


    At Wang Feng''s insistence, the frost on half of the dragon''s body and face melted at the speed visible to the naked eye, then turned into mist and disappeared in the air. Feeling the decrease of cold, Wang Feng felt very uncomfortable and his eyes turned black. At this time, he was happy and relaxed a little.


    At this time, a thick white fog has covered the three figures in the field. When the last breath of cold in the dragon''s body was absorbed by Wang Feng, the dragon was awake. After listening to Wang Feng''s "ah", he fell down.


    Two people a surprised, quickly stretched out his hand to help, but just a contact with Wang Feng, start a piece of ice cold. Wang Feng''s whole body was as hard and icy as black iron. In this way, they were busy saving Wang Feng. Wang Feng reluctantly opened his eyes. With the help of the two, he sat on the ground. Then he waved his hand and began to exercise. When they saw this, they had to protect the Dharma and guard around.


    Under Wang Feng''s internal vision, in the Dantian at this time, ice and fire were excited, and a dense air was swirling around. It''s like a wheel and a grinding plate. It sucks in the dense air, then it turns clockwise or reversely. At this time, the endless purple Qi of Dayi in the corner of Dantian suddenly came over, and got into the wheel of emptiness and darkness to blend into the dense Qi.


    To this situation, Wang Feng was surprised. Seeing nothing unusual, he put down his heart and thought: "since I got the purple Qi from purple sun that day, I have no other use except the purple beard. It''s really strange that this purple Qi can''t be released out of the body, returned to my brother-in-law, or completely melted.


    But this time, it took the initiative to attack, and all of them joined in the round. I don''t know whether it was a disaster or a blessing! "


    After Dayi Ziqi and the dense Qi merge, the breathing speed of the empty and dark wheel is faster. However, after a few breath, the empty and dark wheel is sucked and swallowed by a dragon. The dense Qi in the Dantian has disappeared, and the empty and dark wheel has disappeared.


    I saw a trace of gray fog in place, floating. All of a sudden, the gray air moved sharply. After a rush from left to right, it turns into countless filaments that are hard to see by the naked eye, drilling through the meridians, and then quickly swimming away. When Wang Feng saw this, he was already complaining. Who knows what this grey Qi is? It doesn''t listen to the control of the mind. It''s inevitable that if it''s vicious, it won''t kill itself. It''s inevitable that the meridians will be destroyed and the cultivation will be abandoned! Think of here, even in the freezing fog, Wang Feng''s sweat, also Cen.


    Fortunately, the grey Qi did not bring any discomfort, but a burst of comfort.


    To Wang Feng''s surprise, the gray air seemed to have no temperature, neither cold nor hot. It was swimming in the meridians, with a slight itching. At this time, in the Dantian, in addition to the gorgeous Nebula near the bottom, there are two glittering crystals, one is dark blue, the other is red.


    The purple snow sword, the ethereal purple mansion and other refined objects are in this nebula. The essence of yin and Yang in the five elements and the true essence of the air are already integrated into the nebula.


    And the two crystal points of blue and red, if it is estimated to be good, are Zhigang Shenyan and xuanbing Shenshui that has just been sucked into the body. However, at this time, the xuanbingshenshui and Zhigang Shenyan have been condensed into crystals.


    After running in the meridians for a circle, the grey Qi condenses into a line again. All the way up, it rushes to close. From Ren pulse to Baihui on the top of the head through the main porches, after several turns, he rushes to hounao Fengfu and rushes to the governor vessel on the back. After rushing to the Yuzhen point, he went all the way down to the perineum.


    A rush, and then upstream, back to Dantian. In this way, Wang Feng''s acupoints, veins, and main porches were once again moved for nine weeks by this gray air, as if he had just finished the pill when Zhenyuan chongguan was connected with acupoints.


    Just when Wang Feng was wandering outside the world and completely without himself, he finished his task. He once again occupied the elixir field and turned into a mass. Suddenly, he swallowed the crystal of Zhigang Shenyan and xuanbing Shenshui, and then rushed into the nebula without moving. In Dantian, except for the nebula at the bottom, it seems empty at this time.


    After a few hours, Wang Feng suddenly opened his eyes and felt that he was light and peaceful. There was a void in the sea of spirit¡° What is this realm... "Wang Fengfu closed his eyes and drew an arc at the corner of his mouth.


    When Wang Feng woke up, the three men went back to the top of the mountain and talked about it in detail.


    "What do you find in the weak water and the lake?" Wang Feng saw that there were still tears on the dragon''s face. He frowned and asked.


    "It''s... It''s her breath!" The dragon is a tearful tiger. But this sentence puzzled Wang Feng and Xuan mirror. But Wang Feng still didn''t ask.


    "I''ll go down anyway! Even if we can''t save her, it''s enough to die together! " Dragon determined to tunnel. Hearing this, Wang Feng moved in his heart. He had guessed who the dragon was talking about.


    Looking at the mysterious mirror and carefully observing the topography, Wang Feng said: "there is only one way, maybe you can enter the lake. But I''m going to trouble the Lord again! "


    The Xuan mirror was stunned and said, "but if you have a destiny, I will obey you. To tell you the truth, I also want to go into the lake to find out! "


    A few days later, more than a thousand xuanming disciples entered the forbidden system, leaving more than a hundred to guard the inner edge. The rest came to the top of the mountain. At this time, the whole lakeshore was forbidden by Wang Feng to prevent the cold from hurting people. Misty purple house, still not released, let Hongyun yell, for the safety of the women, Wang Feng is not moved.


    At the command of xuanjing, nearly a thousand disciples began to dig up the ground not far from the lake. I saw flying swords and shovels flying all over the sky, and all kinds of magic weapons circling constantly. Before the continuous mud and stone fell to the ground, they were put in by the magic tools and fell to one side.


    Soon after, a ditch, about several feet wide and bottomless, had been dug and extended all the way to the distance. At its end, a deep pit with a radius of more than ten miles has been formed. In the face of the helpless xuanbing Shenshui lake, Wang Feng came up with this stupid method. That''s to lead the water to another place and see what''s at the bottom of the lake.


    Nearly a month later, the disciples finished their task and left here. After removing the anti catharsis prohibition system, Wang fengdai, together with the dragon, the broken and the greedy two star kings, the xuanjing mirror, the fifth Xuanyan, and several other high-level xuanming sect, a total of about ten people, will complete the final process.


    This wide and deep ditch is separated from the xuanbing Shenshui Lake by nearly ten Zhang thick gravel ground. As long as the nearly ten foot thick gravel ground is opened up, the water in the lake will flow through the ditch and into the deep pit at that end. In order to be just in case, Wang Feng also carefully checked in advance whether the geological structure of the lake is the same as that of other places. As like as two peas, the geological structure is exactly the same. They are dark black sandstone with silver crystals. This sandstone has stable structure, incomparable hardness and strong corrosion resistance. No wonder it can hold xuanbingshenshui.


    They all began to work together. They used flying swords and other weapons to cut quickly. In the process of sand and stone flying, the nearly ten foot thick ground became thinner and thinner. When he saw that the sand was wet, Wang Feng asked them to stop. At this time, the ditch was only three feet away from the lake. The sand and stone are wet, which means that there is water gradually penetrating. In order to prevent the damage of magic weapons, Wang Feng asked the people to stop and took out several Thor beads. He also can''t let Zixue Changdao risk. If you use the magic fist and palm to hit hard in the air, the sandstone is very hard, I''m afraid the effect is not very good. If you don''t want to waste real yuan, you can only waste Thor beads.


    However, before that, in order to give full play to the power of Raytheon beads, it is necessary to make several deep holes in this layer of sandstone.


    The explosion principle of Raytheon bead is touch explosion, that is, touch explosion, and Wang Feng detonates with divine idea. The latter is obviously not in line with the reality, but if it is directly bombed, the effect is not obvious for the hard sandstone. Only when it is sent into the deep cave to detonate, can the power of Thor bead be exerted to the greatest extent.


    Find a few common spirit tools. In order to strengthen their firmness, people portray mysterious array on them. Then several xuanming high-level men started together and made several deep holes from one side of the sandstone and right above it. At this time, several spirit weapons in their hands were also scrapped. Is the Yin cold corrosiveness of Shenshui common?


    With Wang Feng''s order, the people kept away from him. Wang Feng flashed, swept into the air, flicked his fingers, and several Thor beads were accurately ejected into the hole.


    "Blast!" Wang Feng a light drink, the roar sounded, sand splashed, smoke all over the sky. For a moment, they couldn''t see whether the explosion had broken or not, so they had to wait in the distance. All of a sudden, a sound of "Hua la la" rang out, followed by the sound of gravel collapse.


    "Got through? I really got through! " The crowd was overjoyed and approached to check. At this time, the smoke dissipated, only to see a huge torrent, clattering from the lake into the ditch, and then rushed to the distant pit. It was cold and foggy all the way.


    What everyone has to do now is to wait patiently. Although the lake is not big, only a few miles around, but it is very deep. It is estimated that the depth is more than ten feet. Fortunately, Wang Feng made a thorough plan and asked the people to dig the ditch tens of feet deep. Otherwise, it is still a question whether the lake can be drained.


    The roaring sound of running water lasted for three days before it became smaller. Looking at the lake, a huge pit has appeared. The original rolling water dragon, now flowing into the ditch, is only a trickle. After a few hours, except for the countless shallow pits at the bottom of the lake, there were still some holy water left, and the rest were discharged.


    Standing on the shore, the chill did not decrease, on the contrary, it increased. In the middle of the lake, a semi-circular spherical object stands in deep blue, with precious light flowing. It was the dark blue hemisphere that sent out the cold air several times stronger than the lake water.


    Several xuanming High-level Men ventured to the bottom of the lake and took out their own things to hold the water in the shallow pit. Unexpectedly, without exception, all the water things have been frozen. If they were not alert, they would get a lot of magic water and get hurt.


    Even so, people''s true yuan shield also can''t hold on, gradually has the shape of rupture. So the men rushed back to the shore, which was better.


    Wang Feng naturally wants to bring some holy water for later use. It''s just that there''s nothing to store water for. Although the sandstone here can bear the nature of divine water, it needs to be refined and shaped first to be able to hold water. Zhigang Shenyan has disappeared without a trace, and can no longer be used for a while. Wang Feng is not sure whether he can refine and shape this hard sandstone with real fire alone. The general mind, looking at the water, but hate nothing to install it. It''s like a poor man who can''t take away a lot of treasure.


    The dragon has no interest in Shenshui. He stares at the dark blue hemisphere in the heart of the lake.


    "That''s the essence of xuanbingshenshui! If you get close, you''ll be frozen to death! " Wang Feng seems to have seen the urgency of the dragon, and now he gives a warning. The dark blue hemisphere is the same color as the ice crystal in his body, so Wang Feng is sure that this is the essence of Shenshui. However, the crystal in front of us is countless times larger than the crystal in front of us. It''s about two feet high and four feet wide. If it''s round, it''s half buried under the ground. It''s a sphere about a few feet in diameter.


    "I don''t care! As long as you can save her, no matter how much you pay! " The Dragon clenched his fists, stared at the dark blue hemisphere and roared.


    Wang Feng was silent for a while, unable to persuade him again, so he had to say to him: "give me an hour, just an hour, let me think of a way! And are you sure that... That person is under this spherical crystal? "


    The Dragon nodded heavily and said, "I am familiar with her breath. Although I don''t know what the reason is now, it''s very weak, but from the lake water, I found... Now, the lake water disappears, her breath is stronger... "Said, the dragon''s eyes, with a smile, seem to recall a happy past¡° She''s under the big ball After that, the dragon will go.


    Wang Feng grabbed him and said, "I have just said, give me an hour! Have you heard me clearly? "


    "But, I can''t wait... I feel that she''s in pain... And, don''t you see, there''s more and more magic water in the lake?" Hearing the dragon''s words, Wang Feng turned to look at the dark blue crystal, and saw dense drops of water spilling over it, then falling to the bottom of the lake.


    It seems that all the black ice water is made of this huge dark blue crystal.


    After an hour, maybe the xuanbingshenshui will gather more and more, and then it will be more troublesome! Thinking of this, Wang Feng loosened his grip on the dragon, bowed his head and thought about it, took out the weak water order, handed it to the dragon, and said: "take it, the grasp will be greater! Remember, in a critical moment, you''d rather destroy the weak water order than retreat! If you don''t promise, I won''t let you take a risk! "


    Looking at the Dragon quietly, Wang Feng sighs that if the time is enough, and the dragon is not so eager, there are still some ways to deal with the God crystal.


    All of a sudden, Wang Feng stretched out his hand and grasped the emptiness. He held the sandstone in his palm. Then he gave a deep drink and shot ten fingers in a row. The grains of sand and stone the size of broad beans "hissed" and shot at the spherical God crystal.


    A burst of dense "bang bang" sound, black powder splashed. When you look closely, you can see that the sand and stone are broken into powder, but the spherical God crystal is not damaged at all.


    After shaking his head, Wang Feng said: "it seems that the God crystal is much harder than I imagined! This burst of fire, it''s gold and iron, and it''s broken through! " The dragon holds the weak water order, bows his hand to Wang Feng, and then nods to the people not far away. His body is shaking, and he has gone to the center of the lake.


    A few feet away from the spherical crystal, the whole body of the dragon, together with the shield of Zhenyuan, was covered with a thick layer of ice crystals. The blood of the whole body seems to be coagulated, like an Iceman. It''s hard to behave, let alone flash. We had to move forward step by step. The dragon made a few punches in a row, and the spherical crystal didn''t move. As a last resort, he had to open the weak water shield and put his frozen Zhenyuan shield on another layer to get close to the crystal.


    Finally came to the crystal in front of a deep drink, dragon really yuan crazy luck, urgent note to the hands, and then push to the crystal¡° In a sudden sound of "click", a layer of transparent and shining ice crystals spread rapidly from the hands of the dragon. In an instant, the two layers of shields and the whole body of the dragon were frozen.


    At this time, the dragon also stopped all movements, holding his hands flat and motionless. The scene in front of us is very strange. In front of a huge dark blue hemisphere, there is an ice hockey with two arms. The distance between the two is not more than feet.


    Everyone was shocked to see that the mind god dragon must have been frozen to death. Wang Feng is so anxious that he turns around. If it wasn''t for the broken and greedy erxingjun''s constant persuasion and obstruction, he would have rushed through. Just at this time, there was a sharp sound from Kara, and the ice hockey wrapped in the Dragon suddenly burst.


    In the crowd''s astonishment, a dragon''s chant resounds. The dragon''s figure soars in an instant. In the blink of an eye, it turns into a huge dragon. Its colorful scales are shining, its white horns are towering, and its black claws are powerful. In mid air, a huge nine color dragon appeared in front of the crowd, flying and twisting.


    "Dragon? The supreme head of the four spirits? " People''s exclamations continued to ring out. The fifth Xuanyan said with a smile: "unexpectedly, it was lingzun who fought with me that day. Ha ha... I was not wronged!"


    The supreme four spirits are recorded in all the scriptures of the eight universes!


    It is not only the human friars who know it, but also the demons, the demons, and even the orcs.


    As for the supreme four spirits, it is said that there are still many disputes among the demons, demons and beasts. According to the demon clan, the supreme four spirits belong to the demon clan because they are old, powerful and changeable; The demons say that among the supreme four spirits, if the dragon, the head of the four spirits, is a demon clan, there is nothing wrong with it. After all, the dragon clan is also a branch of the demon clan. The other three spirits are not among the demons. From the aspect of form and property, they are closer to the demons; As a member of the orcs, it is true that the supreme four spirits are animal bodies.


    Each of the three groups has its own opinions, and they can''t fight for any fame. It makes other races laugh. However, these three ethnic groups are powerful, so those other ethnic groups only dare to laugh behind their backs.


    I saw that the nine color dragon in the air, bent down and shot a strong breath at the cold crystal.


    A nine color fog rolled out quickly and ran into the crystal. In the roar, the crystal sphere shakes suddenly, and the whole lake bottom and even the whole square space also shakes.


    It didn''t have much effect, and the dragon was spraying several times. Although the crystal ball swayed, it was as if it had a root. The bottom half of it was still firmly stuck in the ground.


    Dragon angry, really angry. He doesn''t care to have direct contact with the lens any more! At the moment, with a long chant, a disk turn, and then swing the huge dragon''s tail, as fast as a whip, as heavy as a mountain, to hit the crystal.


    With a loud bang, a dark blue crystal ball was swept out and flew straight to the distance. On the spot, there was a deep hole. Not waiting to disappear, the dragon''s giant tail swings continuously, taking the crystal ball as a ball.


    Seeing that the crystal ball was unbreakable, the Dragon grabbed the crystal ball and swallowed it in a daze, in a silent silence, and in the horror of Wang Feng''s face. Then, he uttered a long lament. The huge body of the dragon was getting smaller and smaller. Then, he went in from the round hole.


    Since the crystal ball was swallowed by the dragon, and then penetrated into the hole where the ball was originally placed in the middle of the lake, the people who came back to God realized that the originally icy fog had disappeared, as if with the disappearance of the crystal ball, it also disappeared.


    At the bottom of the lake, the mysterious water in the innumerable shallow pits turned into wisps of fog, floated up and disappeared, and decreased at the speed visible to the naked eye. However, in a moment, the pits dried up, and there was no more half a drop of holy water.


    Seeing the water disappear, people are not so worried. Anyway, there is a whole lake nearby. He followed Wang Feng, Po and Yu to the cave in the middle of the lake. The cave is dark and dark, so no one dares to enter it.


    After Wang Feng put away the broken weak water order, he said to the people, "I''ll go and have a look first. If there is no danger, it is not too late for you to enter again! " The crowd nodded. The reason why we agree to let Wang Feng enter the cave first is not that people are afraid of death, nor is there any treasure in the cave. Let Wang Feng choose first.


    On the contrary, just now people were searching, and it was dark and dark inside, and there was nothing. Where is the shadow of the treasure? And there are a few wisps of nostalgia, deep in them, never get back.


    It is well known that Wang Feng and the dragon are brothers and sisters. In addition, Wang Feng is highly skilled, resourceful and kind-hearted, so he pushed the boat along the river and let him go first. Broken army, greedy wolf two people close to the hole, intentionally or unintentionally will all stand in the outside. When they saw this, they knew that they were protecting the Dharma for Wang Feng and preventing others from plotting.


    After Wang Feng entered the cave, he scanned his mind. At this time, he also felt a few wisps of his mind as if it had been swallowed. In the heart a surprised, take back the idea, never dare to release again. I had to run the extreme deep double pupil, for a moment, I could see clearly the scene in the cave.


    At this time, Wang Feng''s extremely deep double pupil has reached the sixth level peak. In this hole, you can''t see five fingers. This is a square corridor with a height and width of more than Zhang. There is a black and bright side entrance hundreds of steps ahead.


    Just then Wang Feng''s several wisps of mental strength were swallowed at that side mouth.


    "Spirit absorbing stone wall!" From the color and efficiency, Wang Feng made a positive judgment. But he didn''t expect to see this kind of spirit absorbing stone wall in the sub divine world. Later, he refined it into the scabbard of Zixue long sword. Today, he will see this kind of thing in the mysterious and secluded world.


    What he didn''t know was that Fengjia had also seen this kind of spirit absorbing stone wall in the blue ice cangyu and Guiyuan mansion.


    A rush, Wang Feng came to the end of the corridor.


    A little turn around, Wang Feng face this by absorb spirit stone wall side door, ponder not language. Under the double eye of Jiyuan and behind the side door, there is still a corridor about several hundred steps long, which is almost the same in length, height and width as the one Wang Feng is now in. The only difference is that the corridor in front of him is surrounded by spirit absorbing stone walls.


    At its end, there is also a side door. Although he couldn''t scan with his mind, Wang Feng still felt the vitality and breath from behind the second side door.


    Although the mind lost its connection with the Dragon at this time, Wang Feng still firmly believed that the dragon was still alive, just behind the side door. With a smile, Wang Feng steps to the expert.

 Chapter 166

    Similarly, after hundreds of steps forward, Wang Feng finally came to the side door. It''s a side door. In fact, there is no door, just a door frame. Looking inward, Wang Feng''s face changed greatly, and then rushed in.


    This is an empty, damp and cold cave, with a space of more than ten feet. The stone edges of the cave are sharp, uneven, full of cracks, and the shape is ferocious.


    At this time, the Dragon had changed into a human form. His eyes were closed and he lay motionless on the ground. His body was covered with a layer of frost and he didn''t know whether he was alive or dead.


    A fist sized fireball floated around it, flickering and changing.


    "Ding Dong" sound, a burst of crying sounded, Wang Feng turned to look.


    Four long dark blue chains gently swing, making bursts of pleasant sound.


    From the color and ice cold, we can see that the four chains are exactly the same as the color attribute of xuanbingshen crystal.


    The difference is that the xuanbingshen crystal swallowed by the dragon is a big ball, while the four chain shaped xuanbingshen crystals in front of us seem to be condensed with countless sapphires, crystal clear and full of precious light.


    One end of the chain is deeply embedded in the wall of the cave, which is very firm. Coupled with the terrible cold property of the crystal, the whole wall of the cave is covered with a layer of glittering ice crystals; At the other end, they are respectively tied to a person''s limbs. The man bound by the four chains of black ice is a woman, a woman in a light red dress, hanging in the air, her delicate body shaking gently.


    "Brother long, you... You shouldn''t have come... But, after 100000 years, I''ve been looking forward to seeing you again..." the woman in red shirt cried and said intermittently, "when I saw you come in just now, I... I recognized you at a glance, even after 100000 years of separation... I thought that you and I could meet each other today, It''s just a dream... I didn''t know until you fell to the ground and didn''t wake up. It''s all true, just like when rosefinch came here not long ago... Brother long, you don''t know that rosefinch is also here. The flame floating around you is him... "


    Wang Feng was shocked. He turned to see the fist sized flame floating on the side of the dragon. It flickered and swayed, but the breath was very weak and the vitality was small. It was like a candle flickering in the wind, which could be extinguished at any time.


    Even so, the flame of the rosefinch beast seems to melt the ice of the dragon''s body with its insignificant temperature. Knowing that it has no effect, it still floats beside the dragon''s body, with that kind of determination¡° Wake up... Lingzun... Wake up quickly... "The flame trembled and sent out waves of soul.


    "In order to find me, rosefinch went through many difficulties and dangers... Until not long ago, he finally came here.


    Listen to him, he found my breath in the splashing water... In order to break through the seal of xuanbingshen crystal, he... He exploded his body, burned Yuanshen, and pierced xuanbingshen crystal... When he came here, there was only a wisp of soul... Listen to him, I have been missing for 100000 years... "Several crystal tears fell from the red shirt woman''s jade face and fell to the ground, Smashed to pieces.


    Wang Feng sat beside the dragon and put his palms on the dragon''s chest. At first, he wanted to use both the vigorous flame and the Kongming skill to get rid of the cold poison, just like that day when he was by the xuanbingshenshui lake to expel the cold for the dragon. Now, he was so anxious that he wanted to send out the crystal like Zhigang God flame from the nebula in his body, but it was in vain.


    That crystal shape to gang God flame seems to be a tortoise retracted into the shell, motionless, not under the command of Wang Feng''s mind. It suddenly occurred to me that the crystal transformed by Zhigang Shenyan, like the crystal body of xuanbingshen, was swallowed by the sudden and strange gray air in the body!


    With a bitter smile, Wang Feng didn''t think about it any more. He just urged Kong Ming''s magic power. Two groups of slightly black and crystal clear wheels appeared in the dragon''s chest and abdomen. With the distortion of light, countless thin black lines with "buzzing" sound, connecting with the dragon''s body¡° With a cry of "eh", Wang Feng''s face was startled, and his eyes flashed with anger. He gradually increased his skill and urged him to use the Kongming magic skill, but it didn''t have the slightest effect.


    Gradually, Wang Feng''s face was full of purple light, his tendons were bulging, his hair and beard were windless, and he could not stop a slight twitch at the tip of his eyebrows and the corners of his eyes. It was obvious that he was pushing Kong Ming to the limit. But for a moment, the whole space inside the cave trembled sharply, with the sound of thunder and wind.


    The flame, which the rosefinch turned into a beast, had been fluttering behind the woman in red for a long time.


    With the sound of "Ding Ding Dang" coming, the four chains that bind the woman in red are arched and twisted like four long snakes under the condition that Wang Feng pushes the Kongming magic power to the limit. An invisible huge suction pulls them to Wang Feng.


    Under this suction, the walls of the cave, which are deeply embedded in the chain, can''t bear the heavy load. Before reaching the ground, they seem to be pulled by thin lines and shot at Wang Feng. But when they are just about a Zhang distance away from Wang Feng, they burst into pieces one after another, then turned into powder, and then vaporized and disappeared without a trace. The most painful is the woman in red who is tied to the chain.


    I saw that she was pulled by the huge suction force, and the chain of her limbs was tight, which held her firmly. Under the action of two opposite forces, the woman in red looks pale and wants to split her limbs. However, one end of the chain is deeply embedded in the cave wall. I''m afraid that the end of the chain will not appear even if the whole cave wall is cut off by several feet!


    Seeing the flame behind her, the woman in red said, "come in!" Then he poked out his mind, wrapped the flame gently, and put it into his own spirit sea.


    At this time, Wang Feng, with himself as the center, a big black sphere with a diameter of about Zhang was spinning rapidly. There were only three levels of Kongming, which was created by Wuzu, but Wuzu didn''t practice it himself. The first three levels are Qingming, Xuankong and Dayou. As early as in the Qing Han poison world, Wang Feng had created the fourth level, Xianyan.


    Then, after hundreds of years of dedicated cultivation, with the continuous improvement of cultivation, Wang Feng''s Kongming skill naturally increased, and the fourth level of manifestation has been achieved! Now, when he passed through the vast abyss of Taixu between QingHan and Xuanyou cangyu, his two-year long self abusive hard cultivation made great progress, and his Kongming skill had reached the fifth level.


    The nebula in Dantian is gorgeous and orderly. It''s no different from a universe or even a galaxy! Especially after Wang Feng constantly condenses and compresses, and then extends and expands, the nebula in the body has a tendency to develop towards multi galaxy, straight as the Milky way, boundless and bright!


    Among them, countless stars and the evolution of the endless universe are the same, very similar! Collapses, collapses, and then forms black holes that frighten everything; Or expansion, explosion, the breeding and formulation of various rules, is the birth of a Galaxy!


    Cycle or evolution again and again, reincarnation or regeneration again and again, endless heaven, innumerable supreme principles, infinite evolution, infinite destruction, appear in the cloud in Wang Feng''s elixir field! The originally slightly black wheel of emptiness and darkness, after returning to colorless, once again appeared that strange black, deeper than before, more powerful to swallow! If it is said that the real Qi of the four layers of emptiness and obscurity is the continuous vitality, then the wheel of Tao of the fifth layer is to purify all existence!


    "The fifth level of Kongming is called Daohua." At that time, Wang Feng took such a name for the fifth level of Kongming.


    Even if the powerful fifth level of Kongming skill, the wheel of Taoism, was pushed to the limit by Wang Feng, the cold in the dragon''s body was not pulled out¡° I''m afraid... The whole body, spirit and spirit will be sucked into nothingness, and the cold air of the dark ice in his body will not dissipate! It''s like a cliff that has been washed away by huge waves for thousands of years! " Wang Feng, who is sad and angry, has such a feeling in his heart.


    In desperation, Wang Feng sat down and thought hard for a good plan. He turned a deaf ear to the soft sobs of the woman in red who was hanging in the air! All of a sudden, he felt that his mind had a feeling: "save her... She can save me... Save her first..." the weak spirit of the dragon, which was on the verge of dissipation, sent out such a signal through its involvement with Wang Feng''s mind!


    In the process of heart reading, Wang Feng''s fingers flick back and forth. In the sound of "hiss", four white wind blades, with the vicious sound of cutting through the air, cut off the four chains of black ice bound to the woman in red!


    Now Wang Feng''s startling finger is more powerful than before! Due to the evolution and promotion of the wheel of emptiness and darkness, Wang Feng can turn any external force into his own use if he wants, provided that his body can bear the huge energy of absorbing first and then transforming! It is the power of the stars in his body. With the continuous growth and expansion, the power of the true yuan God also increases rapidly, so that the power of various skills increases correspondingly.


    "Dangdangdang" resounded in the whole cave. For a moment, stones, ice and ice fell down like rain and hit the ground with a bang.


    With a puff, the woman in red spurted out a blood arrow. Her face was as white as paper, her eyes were dim, and she seemed to have been badly hurt. Under the agitation of the mind, Linghai also trembles. A flame rushes out from her eyebrows, and then floats slowly beside her. It was the wisp of rosefinch that she had just collected!


    Wang Feng turned his head and looked at him with a look of surprise! The hardness of xuanbingshen crystal has long shocked him! Before the powerful four fingers were sent out, he didn''t hold much hope. Although the result was as he thought, it still made him secretly frightened!


    The woman in red was seriously injured, which surprised him. His cultivation is as good as his. He has reached the peak of his ability to accurately grasp, estimate and calculate the attacked targets. This time, the chain was cut, but the woman in red was injured, which caused Wang Feng''s accident.


    At that moment, he stood up and turned to face the woman in red. Wang Fengyun opened his eyes and looked carefully. This check doesn''t matter, but it makes Wang Feng angry! It turned out that these four chains bound the four cuffs on the red dress woman''s limbs, and there were countless sharp barbs on the inner edge, which had deeply penetrated into the red dress woman''s skin and firmly locked her four channels.


    The dark blue Qi of yin and cold, like a thread, intruded into her whole meridians, and connected with each other to form a network, which not only sealed her meridians, but also locked her main porches. In this way, as long as the chain is slightly affected, she can be hurt immediately. The greater the influence, the more serious the injury.


    A little meditation, Wang Feng is four fingers together, cut out of the disease! But this time, instead of cutting the chain, he cut to the wall of the cave, where the four chains were embedded! Wang Feng''s intention is to uproot these four chains!


    "Bang bang" sound repeatedly, ice splashing, revealing a piece of black as ink, in which there are silver crystal dots of stone. If the sandstone bearing xuanbingshenshui is composed of large or small granular materials, then the stone wall in front of Wang Feng''s eyes, including the surrounding area, cave top and ground, is a whole block of sandstone. The cave Wang Feng was in at this time was made of the huge sandstone!


    The woman in red has another blood arrow "poof" coming out! Hanging in the air, like ignorance! Eyes closed, green silk scattered, gas if gossamer, life hanging line! With a flick of his fingers, a wisp of Xianyan''s breath shot into the eyebrow of the woman in red. Hanging her breath as much as possible is what Wang Feng can do now!


    despair! Wang Feng was in deep despair at this time! Even if he no longer cares about Zixue''s long sword and cuts the chain, even if the four chains can be cut off, the woman in red will die! Just because now she can''t bear even the slightest touch! She can''t be saved, and the dragon can''t live! For the first time in many years, Wang Feng''s whole body was filled with the feeling of powerlessness!


    A sour nose, Wang Feng has tears like spring! Trembling, shivering, and even... Aging at the speed visible to the naked eye, Wang Feng slowly turned around and knelt down with a "plop", then fell on the dragon''s hard and cold body and began to cry! In the cold, damp, narrow and dreary deep cave, Wang Feng''s bleak and sad cry reverberated and resonated for a long time! Who says men don''t shed tears? That''s bullshit!


    Hero without tears, tears flow from the bottom of my heart! Wang Feng never thinks that he is a hero, not to mention... Even a hero has tears. Unlike ordinary people, the tears of heroes never flow in front of others. In the dark, there is no place. No one will see the tears!


    "My brother has given me a gift to make Wang Feng what he is today! For nearly a thousand years, my brother and I have been fighting side by side, sharing weal and woe, feeling like brothers and kin like one! Even if it''s my own brother, it''s just like that! Now, my younger brother is in such a great danger that he is about to fall, but I... and I have nothing to do... If there is nothing in the world, it is better to be my elder brother... "


    "At the beginning, my younger brother was under the command of my master Wuzu. He played tricks and was full of spirit. He was worthy of being the head of lingzun! When I meet my elder brother, I feel aggrieved and strive for perfection. I dive deep into the abyss just to support my elder brother wholeheartedly. Up to now, how can I, Wang Feng, be so lucky to have my younger brother! Now I can''t save my younger brother, and I can''t save... The man who wants to save my younger brother is sad and ashamed for my elder brother, and I feel ashamed and indignant... "


    Wang Feng cried bitterly as he leaned over his body. "I regret that I should have taken my younger brother with me on this mysterious and secluded trip... I regret that I should have taken care of my life''s weapon, Zixue long Dao. I''m hesitant and never stop... I always regret that I should have calculated everything and tried my best to be perfect. I don''t have the original unrestrained spirit or the spirit


    Regret should not, always thinking about the overall situation, pretending to be calm, hypocritical, not for those who are actually the most intimate with me to think of the slightest... "Regret in Wang Feng, a fist to beat the hard ground, not long, the ground is potholes, and his hands, is also bloodstained!


    Pain, is so heartrending, but also so heartbroken! At the end of the cry, his voice gradually sank down, and he sobbed for a long time. Wang Feng raised his head and quietly looked at the motionless dragon lying on the ground. In the silence, he burst into tears!


    "Brother long..." I don''t know when the woman in red who almost died woke up. "In 100000 years, today is my happiest day... Because I finally met you! It''s funny to think of it. Since we had a quarrel, we separated in anger... In fact, I regretted it at that time. After thinking about it, I secretly went back to find you, but... But you were not there! I thought you were still angry with me and didn''t want to see me... Later, I learned that you regretted it, and soon came out to find me. Who ever thought, but we passed by! It took us 100000 years to see each other again... "The soft words were like the whispers of lovers. In the eyes of the woman in red, it seems that the dragon is standing in front of her with a smile, quietly listening to her talk, listening to her talk about the lovesickness separated by 100000 years


    Looking down at the dragon, the pale face of the woman in red, a pair of beautiful eyes, showing a little tenderness, a little obsession, and with a little pity and love. But Wang Feng listens, in the tearful eyes hazy, actually also seems to be infatuated!


    "Brother long, I don''t know how you''ve been living for 100000 years? I... I''m not doing well, very bad! Only when I think of you silently, my pain becomes insignificant... Since I was trapped here by a conspiracy 100000 years ago, I was surprised by the arrival of rosefinch. In this dark place, the pain of meeting my relatives and tormenting me has been reduced a lot


    Now, unexpectedly, brother long, you are here too. From the first moment I saw you, I knew that you were coming to see me... I felt even more that at this moment, the soul lock formation of xuanbing, which had tormented me for 100000 years, seemed to have disappeared... Don''t say these, because all these things are not important to us now... "The soft voice of the woman in red, Echoing in the cave. In the flicker of rosefinch soul fire, in the light reflected by ice crystal, there is blue light, the jingling chain, and the soft and beautiful sound. The scene in the cave is like a dream.


    "It doesn''t matter, it really doesn''t matter! The supreme four spirits will never die! Brother long is an immortal dragon, and I am also an immortal Danfeng... "Hearing this, Wang Feng was shocked:" this imprisoned woman in red is indeed the Danfeng of the four most noble spirits! "


    "... our supreme four spirits were born at the end of Hongmeng and at the beginning of heaven and earth. Even if they were spirited, they just fell into a deep sleep until the new soul was born automatically... But this deep sleep may be several Huiyuan or even several Yanji..." the words of the woman in red rushed into Wang Feng''s ears.


    At this time, Wang Feng was shocked in his heart, and there was a loud bang in his brain, just like a dazzling lightning in the dark night: "soul... Soul..." he quickly opened his mind, and at the same time, Jiyuan''s eyes were moving again, looking into the dragon''s body.


    As soon as Wang Feng entered the dragon, he felt that there was a strong resistance to stop him. Heart read a move, Wang Feng will read force into more than ten needles, raw to stab in. However, it was only half an inch into the needle, and a vast wind of yin and cold wrapped the needle like chanting power, which was like freezing its chanting power. The more the mind moves forward, the more obvious the freezing trend is, and the more difficult and dull the speed is.


    With a deep sigh, Wang Feng knew that it was impossible to scan and explore the mind. At the moment, he collected all his mind and increased his movement. He looked into the dragon''s body.


    In the dragon''s body, from the Yintang point of the governor vessel, through Renzhong, Houjie, Tanzhong, Zifu and other channels, it is a world of ice and snow. Including muscle, blood, Yuan Li and so on, also completely frozen, like ice. All the way down, to the dragon''s Dantian, only to see a huge ice hockey condensation in the middle.


    Through the hazy sphere, Wang Feng was shocked to find that dragon''s Dragon pill was in the ice hockey!


    This ice ball wrapped with dragon Dan is covered by a thick layer of ice crystals. From its dark blue color, it is the crystal of the dark ice God that was swallowed by the dragon in a rage! At this time, it is sitting in the dragon''s Dantian, motionless, let Wang Feng more take it no way!


    Shaking his head with a wry smile, Wang Feng turned his eyes to the abyss and went up to the head of the dragon. When it comes to Linghai, the vast Linghai, which was originally flooded by microwave, is frozen as Wang Feng expected, just like a flat and vast ice sea plain. Just above this sea of ice, in mid air, the soul, which had to rotate slowly, was still in mid air.


    Without the constant supply of nutrients from the sea of spirit, the Dragon Spirit has become more transparent, and its soul power has become weaker and weaker. It seems that it will dissipate at any time.


    After biting his teeth, Wang Feng had made the final choice in his heart.


    "Seven kill, are you sure to bring my brother''s soul into the purple snow without damage?" Wang Feng''s heart and soul sound, to the body of Zixue long knife in the seven kill cheers.


    "No problem! Capturing and swallowing the soul, no matter what kind it is, is my skill Seven kill is a Zheng at first, then again elated tunnel.


    "If so, how many more wisps of spirit? What''s more, is there any time limit for them to survive in purple snow, or... Or other problems? " After getting the affirmative reply from the seven killers, Wang Fengqiang held down his crazy shock and asked again calmly. He, make sure it''s safe!


    "Well, thanks to the care of my master, my strength has greatly increased! Now, if you use the spirit binding Dharma, you can bind nearly 100 spirits at a time and travel thousands of feet away! Beyond this distance, I''m afraid I''ll be attacked by Zixue seal! As for the spirit into the purple snow, as long as I am in, I dare not resist. Otherwise, old... I''ll swallow it! " Finally, the seven kill ended in time, a "Laozi" almost blurted out!


    "How dare you? This time, I want you to bring all the spirits into Zixue''s long sword. If there is any damage, I will temper you a thousand times! " Wang Feng was angry and angry when he heard the words of the seven killers!


    "Ah? Such ah... "Seven kill panic extremely, thought that this flattery to the feet of the horse," master want small how, small must listen to... "Since Zixue was Wang Feng got, and then refined, its seal secret curse naturally know, after a reminder, can seal one of the seven kill evil spirit immediately erase!


    See seven kill more clever and obedient, can be used, Wang Feng also did not owe him, as long as meet strong spirit, as far as possible to satisfy seven kill appetite. Since leaving the two star kings of broken army and greedy wolf at his side, Wang Feng has sent out seven murders from time to time, so that the three evils of the north and South duels can see each other. The three brothers share their heartfelt feelings with each other. They only hope that the seven murders'' accomplishments will be restored and the evil power of the three evils will be rebuilt! Of course, everything depends on Wang Feng''s attitude. This is also the reason why Qi Sha is extremely awed by Wang Feng and why Po and greedy Er Xing Jun work for Wang Feng without hesitation!


    "Listen to me, there are three spirits at the moment, which are very important to me! I don''t allow them to have any injuries! Besides, I want you to help them recover their soul power as soon as possible! Can you do it? " The last sentence, Wang Feng''s tone is very severe.


    "Don''t worry, master! As long as there are enough powerful soul sources, I will use the secret method to strengthen them! Until the master is satisfied! Now, the little one is ready. Please tell me. Now, what should the little one do? " Seven kill both respectfully and dignified said. Listen to Wang Feng just now of tone, seven kill where dare have half cent neglect!


    The sound of "choking" reverberated in the cave for a long time. Just in case, Zixue long Dao, together with the black scabbard dragon, comes out, thrusts into the hard ground, and trembles gently, just like a living God. The power of the God is self-evident, and the spirit oppresses people! Even in the scabbard, the ground is as firm as King Kong. In front of Zixue, it is also like sand!


    "Now, please... Fengzun open the Linghai, if you believe me!" Wang Feng calmly and calmly looked at Danfeng, and his expression revealed a trace of determination! Once upon a time, a child in the human world of Qing, Han and cangyu, in the ancient legend, in his mother''s words, the word Phoenix, has been branded with the mark of respect in his young heart! Although his cultivation and strength have exceeded the existence that he respected, his admiration has not changed and will not change a little!


    Today, Wang Feng, the leader of Tiandao League, a young boy in the Qing and Han Dynasties, is about to save the existence that he still reveres and looks up to. Although this kind of respect or look up to is unnecessary! It doesn''t make much sense! Wang Feng is very excited to be able to help the ancestor of ten thousand birds and one of the four Supreme spirits! At the same time, also very solemn! Don''t let him have the slightest mistake, otherwise, it will make him regret all his life!


    Taking a deep breath, Wang Feng closed his eyes, and at the same time, he once again communicated with Qi Sha about the details.


    After a column of incense, Wang Feng suddenly opened his eyes, eyes flashed a heart shaking light!

 Chapter 167

    In the center of the lake bottom, which has been dried up for a long time, at the mouth of the cave about Zhang Yu''s diameter, the two star kings of broken army and greedy wolf sit in silence with their knees crossed and close their eyes. After him, there were many people, including the two masters of xuanming sect. At this time, people and two star Jun, are sitting quietly.


    Not long ago, from the deep cave, from time to time came bursts of subtle spatial fluctuations, which sent out the slightest breath and pressure, shocked them! So, at that time, all of them were determined to suppress the pounding heart, but they didn''t dare to scan into the cave, so they looked at each other with a look of horror.


    After a while, there was no wave in the cave, and the people were silent. For a moment, inside and outside the cave, they fell into silence.


    In the cave, Wang Feng''s dignified face, like a tide of chanting, expands outward. At the same time, he silently recites the truth, backs his hands, and secretly pinches the secret formula in his sleeve to seal. The mysterious array virtually keeps the whole cave intact! One of the reasons why we are so cautious is to prevent unexpected consequences caused by the sudden intrusion of foreign objects; 2¡¢ Is also the most important and key, that is to guard against seven kill heart unruly!


    As the leader of the South and North duels, the general of the South duel, the civil and military, and the master of killing, his heart is unpredictable. Wang Feng didn''t dare to trust him too much. How could he be so obedient and obedient if he didn''t use the seal to forbid the curse?


    If the seven killers hold the three spirits and then threaten Wang Feng to release his seal, Wang Feng may compromise under the fear of a rat. And then seven kill to restore the body of freedom, with its ability, after escaping, is Wang Feng, also did not grasp him in time. Once the time is prolonged and the seven killers are abandoned, or reborn, or disappear, then it will be the ancient god. I''m afraid it''s hard to find him!


    "Seven kills show up! Remember, I want you to come one by one! As for which one is the first, you can do it yourself! " Wang Feng drank it in a deep voice, but he didn''t say much. He pinched ten fingers and was ready to start. Only in one shot, he could urge the purple snow forbidden curse and kill seven people to death! Let them come one by one, Wang Feng is more confident.


    In the twinkling of silver, a group of changeable dazzling white light appears in the sky! For a moment, the fierce murderous spirit filled the whole deep hole!


    As soon as he came out, seven kill suddenly felt bad! In the heavy prohibition, a kind of murderous spirit locked him down. This murderous spirit is not distributed by the seven killers. The seven killers themselves know this very well. With a dark bitter smile, the fluke of Qi Sha''s heart had disappeared at this time! The powerful soul waves out like a circle of ripples. In a moment, it covers the Soul Cages of dragon, Phoenix and sparrow, and then examines them carefully.


    "Since the master has said it first, let me come one by one to show that he is already on guard! I don''t know if it''s my luck or misfortune for such a master! So far, there is no other way but to do as he says! "


    Seven kill to think of here, collect soul power, and then slowly float forward, as if walking on thin, careful.


    Just now, after some soul power examination, the seven killers had already been concerned. At this time, the spirit of the dragon is weak and transparent, and it can''t last long. Saving people is like putting out a fire. The first choice is the dragon, which is the wiser choice for the seven kills.


    "Whew" a, seven kill the silver that melt from the eyebrow of the god dragon one dart into.


    A scream of "ah" came, and the cold light flashed in Wang Feng''s eyes. Soon, there was another "whew" sound, a silver rush back, at the same time, with a wisp of cold fog.


    "Good! If I hadn''t increased my soul power recently, I would have been frozen to death this time! " Seven kill properly placed the spirit of the dragon in the purple snow long sword, then gently delivered a wisp of soul power to it, then shot out quickly and rushed to the residual soul of the rosefinch.


    When the seven kill finally entered the spirit sea of Danfeng, there was another scream, which was sent to Wang Feng through the mind involvement. What''s different from the first time is that after the seven kills came out of Dan Fengmei''s heart, they were carrying a wisp of black smoke, which seemed to be burnt. The fire of the soul of Danfeng?


    "Grandma, bear! First, it was almost frozen into ice. This time, it was almost burnt. It was cold and hot, and people were not allowed to live... "Seven kills in purple snow, looking at the souls of dragon and Phoenix with a lingering fear. Collect three souls, the most relaxed seven kill, of course, is the soul of rosefinch.


    Wang Feng looked at the lifeless corpses of the dragon and the Phoenix, and his face was as calm as water. After the great sorrow and pain, I saw the dawn of hope again. This huge mental gap is also a kind of tempering!


    "Choking" sound, murderous, Zixue sword, with a dazzling cold light, has come out of the sheath! At the same time, a wisp of gray gas in the nebula suddenly appeared, and then rushed to Wang Feng''s right arm holding the knife, winding and rushing all the way into the long knife¡° Hum... "The long Dao made a long-standing sound, which seemed to be extremely joyful.


    Wang Feng is a stay, less than think, heart read a move, brandish a knife to bind the four chains of Danfeng cut¡° The sound of "Chi Chi" rang out one after another, followed by several sounds. Wang Feng didn''t wait for Danfeng''s corpse to fall to the ground. His wrist trembled, and then he made a few small noises. The four ring cuffs broke one by one, and fell to the ground like the broken chain. With the light brush of the sleeve, the dragon and Phoenix corpses are put into the dimensional space.


    With a sound of "Cha", he put the knife into the scabbard and thrust it upside down into the ground. The fierce murderous spirit that kept spreading out slowly disappeared. However, before the purple snow came into the sheath, the gray Qi on the long sword broke away from the body of the sword and rolled to the broken chain scattered on the ground.


    Wang Feng was surprised when he saw this. To be honest, he didn''t know what it was. He was not controlled by his mind at all. He came and left as soon as he wanted, entered as soon as he wanted, and came out as soon as he wanted. He was powerful and helpless!


    Since the ash gas engulfed the ice and fire crystals in the body, it has grown a lot. In the face of the scattered dark ice crystals, it can barely engulf them.


    Wang Feng had to wait patiently. Only because he felt vaguely in his heart that it was good for him to swallow the grey air of the crystal of the ice God in front of him. Wang Feng simply sat cross knee, closed his eyes and calmed down, waiting for the return of grey and misty Qi. In Wang Feng''s mind, a plan emerged. If this plan is effective, it can restore the dragon and Phoenix in a short time! As for rosefinch, you need to see his own growth speed!


    The four chains made of the crystal of the ice God are very thick and long. They have been cut by Zixue''s long sword. They have been broken into countless pieces and scattered on the ground. They are shining blue and cold! That wisp of ash, blinded by the gas, turned a blind eye to the larger broken crystal, and looked for the small crystal block to wrap and devour.


    It takes half a column of incense time to swallow a small ice crystal, and the grey air expands a point correspondingly.


    About a few hours later, the gray air swallowed dozens of small ice crystals, and finally began to swallow those larger ice crystals! At this time, the gray air has grown to the size of a washbasin, and the shape is ferocious, which is very powerful! The speed of phagocytosis is also obviously faster.


    Time flies. It was three days later when the last large section of ice crystal was swallowed up by a cloud of gray air!


    The gray air hovered in the cave for a while, then turned into a long dragon shape, and whirled Wang Feng, who was sitting in the cave. Then, it became a thousand threads, and continued to drill in from Wang Feng, all the way down, into the nebula. In a short time, all the grey and Mengqi have entered the body!


    Wang Feng opened his eyes, stood up slowly, looked at the whole cave for the last time, and then went out without looking back.


    Outside the cave, as always calm. Nearly four days have passed since the dragon and Wang Feng entered the cave one after another! They were still sitting at the entrance of the cave, waiting, without the slightest impatience, at least from the surface. For those who are highly cultivated, just a few days is just a shot in the fingers.


    At this time, more than ten people sitting at the entrance of the cave opened their eyes¡° With the sound of "Hoo", a figure came out of the cave.


    When they looked up, they saw a man standing empty in the air, his hair dancing lightly, and his head was like a mountain. An invisible light of pressure, blink of an eye, it filled the entire bottom of the lake! It''s not Wang Feng. Who is it?


    "The breath... Is very strong..." the public swallowed their saliva difficultly and stood up one after another.


    "There is no treasure in the cave!" Wang Feng said softly, "only this section of spirit absorbing stone wall has been dug out by me. If you divide it, it will be the compensation for all of you... "With a loud bang, the bottom of the lake trembled, and a section of the dark corridor, which was about a hundred feet long and square, appeared in front of everyone.


    Wang Feng fell down, stood in front of the crowd and said to the mirror, "please decide how to distribute it! As for the three of us, don''t think about it! " In addition to the eight members of xuanming sect, there were also several high-level monks of other sects in bingsha kingdom.


    The Xuan mirror looks at Wang Feng and nods. With a pair of eyes, the mysterious mirror was shocked to find that his consciousness was a blur! In Wang Feng''s eyes, in the dark and deep pupil, it seems that the stars are dim, the nebulae are flowing, gorgeous and bright, and countless stars are flashing and evolving.


    When the eyes open and close, there seems to be a huge pull force in the expansion and contraction. Under the pull of this force, people who look at each other deeply feel that they may fall into trouble at any time, no matter their mental power, yuan power, mind power, or even soul power!


    In people''s eyes, Wang Feng didn''t seem to be as calm as a mountain. His whole body was full of laziness. Even his face often showed a kind of indifference, or domineering, to everything.


    Without saying a word, xuanjingjing and others, with a full heart of shock, quickly finished the distribution of that large section of spirit absorbing stone wall. From the unique properties of the stone wall, it is undoubtedly a treasure, and its value is no less than the artifact!


    Because of its terrifying effect of sucking and swallowing the mind, it can be used to refine the stone wall of sucking spirit into a kind of space magic weapon for storing things, or to arrange various kinds of secret prohibitions and protective arrays, so as to isolate other people''s mind and make those who have no good intentions suffer at the same time.


    After saying goodbye, Wang Feng with broken, greedy two star king, a flash, then disappeared without a trace. Wang Feng didn''t reveal anything about what happened in the deep cave at the bottom of the lake, but the people didn''t ask. Until Wang Feng left, the people also sneaked into the cave, looked at it, and found nothing.


    Later, he went to the deep pit where he stored the dark ice water, hoping to get some water. Unexpectedly, when people came to the pit, the holy water of the pit disappeared for no reason. Moreover, the attribute of the extreme ice cold of the water also weakened a lot.


    After thinking about it, everyone knew it. Without the crystal of the ice God, the lake water can no longer be called holy water. He shook his head in disappointment and laughed bitterly for a while, then everyone left. In a short time, this forbidden area in the ice evil world was empty and fell into a dead silence again.


    Bingshajie, in a mountain range, is now shrouded by a sudden and strange thick fog, misty and hazy. Occasionally there are birds flying from the sky, and close to the dense fog, they will bang, as if in flight, suddenly hit an iron plate and fell down; And the beast that wanders around looking for food, as long as it gets into the thick fog, it will turn around in place or disappear; Of course, there are also passing friars in a hurry, looking at the thick fog, frowning, or detouring, or turning to look, thinking.


    After all, this mountain range is a barren and barren land in the world of ice and evil. There is nothing in it, which is equivalent to abandonment.


    Obviously, this thick fog is caused by a super strong arrangement of the ban on the Sunday. It was Wang Feng who had just separated from xuanming sect. After he left xuanbing Shenshui lake with the two stars of Po and Yu, he immediately heard from his heart and soul, and asked chengshe and Wuchen monk of the neighboring world to return to bingsha world and join them.


    When they arrived, Wang Feng set up a protective array around the mountain. At the same time, the mind moves, an invisible pulling force, shooting at the distant Taixu.


    In the vastness of Taixu, Fengwu, Fengji, fenggeng and Fengxin are divided into four parts. They receive the instruction of the noumenon Wang Feng - the task is still the same, but they need to speed up the execution! Fu Hu Shen Zun and Zhong Chong Shen Jun, who stayed at Fengwu and Fengji''s side, also learned this instruction. In another part of Taixu, a meteorite shuttling rapidly through the major interfaces of the dark and dark universe, a fusiform object quietly stops on its surface.


    This shuttle shaped object is nearly 100 Zhang long, 10 Zhang wide and 10 Zhang high. It is silvery white and full of precious light. Gonggong God once gave Wang Feng two gods, one for the weak water order, the other for the cloud piercing shuttle. Among them, the weak water order was damaged by the dark ice water, so it can''t be used more. It was put into the star cloud by Wang Feng and slowly baked.


    If you want to repair well, it is not feasible in a short time; Chuanyunsuo, refined by Wang Feng, has become a first-class magic weapon. It''s the shuttle on this meteorite.


    At this time, Wu Neng, Zhou Xin, Anding, Wang Qingyuan and Qing Han law enforcement envoys were sitting on the chair, silent. Opposite the four, on a chair, sat a young girl. This girl''s pale blue dress, ice skin, cloud temples, beautiful face! It was Kuangyu Qibao, who was affectionately called "Ni Zi" by Wang Feng!


    Chuanyunsuo and five of them were hiding on a meteorite flying in Taixu. Wu Neng, the commander in chief of Tiandao League, is quick to change, resourceful and capable. He is really Wang Feng''s right-hand assistant; Zhou Xin, Anding and Wang Qing are also resourceful, prudent, knowledgeable and good at cultivation. None of the former law enforcement envoys is a simple person; Baonu Nizi, though not a real human, is also flesh and blood, heart and soul.


    At the beginning of its formation, it has its own consciousness, which is a wonder. According to Wang Feng''s dim subconsciousness, when it finally took shape, it integrated the advantages of the ladies and turned into a beautiful and understanding girl.


    His comprehensive cultivation, especially in the understanding and control of the laws of time and space, is no less than Wang Feng! In terms of strength, it is really the second person in Tiandao League, besides Wang Feng, who should keep pace with the dragon!


    Sitting in silence with her eyes closed, Nizi suddenly opens a pair of star eyes. Her beautiful eyes are flowing, clear as a spring. Wu Neng four people seem to feel something. They open their eyes one after another and look at Nizi.


    "Just then, elder brother''s heart and soul heard that he had to stay in bingsha world because of an important matter. He asked us to go deep into Xuanyou immediately and go to find people on behalf of elder brother! Specific plan, still need elder Wu to arrange command! " Nizi''s soft voice reverberates in the cloud piercing shuttle. As far as the sound is concerned, it is different from Princess Jinmei''s soft and astringent voice.


    "Why did the leader suddenly change his original plan? Didn''t he say exactly what it was? " Wu Neng asked. Seeing that Nizi shook her head and pondered a little, Wu Neng said: "the original intention of the alliance leader is to let us wait for our orders. At a critical moment, we can suddenly appear as a surprise force and get a miracle effect.


    Now we are the pioneers, but the leader of the alliance is hidden. In this way, the two groups of people are lost! "


    "Not two, but three! You know, in the endless emptiness of the mysterious and secluded universe, there are four parts of brother, which are drawing the spatial coordinates of each interface! " Nizi said with a smile.


    "All right! I''ll arrange it now! " Wu Neng stood up with a smile, "first of all, you have to change your appearance, otherwise it will cause unnecessary trouble for others to see you!" Who told Nizi to bring disaster to the country and the people! Nizi blushed and nodded.


    "Let''s go to the mysterious world immediately, one step ahead of the alliance leader! It''s said that the "asshole fair" hosted by the world of ten thousand demons every two thousand years will soon be held... "Before Wu Neng finished, Zhou Xin broke in with a smile:" the "asshole fair"? Brother, are you kidding? " Anding, Wang Qing two people a face to doubt, Nizi is also show eyebrow micro Cu, unknown cloud.


    Wu Neng laughs, "this fair is full of monsters, demons, and many human friars. If you want to find out, you have to come here. As for why it is called "asshole fair", at that time, you know it With that, he winked at the crowd.


    "You got the news of the fair from Monroe, the dark god of Jinhua cangyu? What''s the big deal, huh Ni Zi curled her lips and looked disdainful. The three laughed.


    Soon after, the silver white cloud piercing shuttle on the meteorite slowly rose, and then the whole shuttle body slowly faded, and the light was distorted and disappeared. The speed of light is the limit speed of physics in the one-dimensional universe. Once it reaches the speed of light, the moving object will naturally enter a dimensional space, also known as the second dimensional universe.


    Of course, in the mysterious secret of time and space, there are also far faster than the speed of light. But to go far beyond the speed of light, for a human monk, the prerequisite is that at least he should completely control Yin and Yang, that is, the realm of ancient gods.


    Bingshajie, a mountain covered by thick fog.


    Broken, greedy two star king, Cheng snake, no dust monk four people, sitting in a depression. The dense fog of this mountain range covers an area of about a hundred Li, which is also the effective range of the perimeter protection array arranged by Wang Feng. However, there is no other living creature in this big array except four people.


    "I said, monk, where are they now?" Cheng snake can''t bear loneliness. Because of Wang Feng''s order, he asked them to sit here and wait for their orders. Once something invades Zhoutian array, they will be killed!


    "My lord? They naturally stay in the misty purple mansion! Why, they are reuniting and enjoying their family. Do you want to join in Wu Chen sneered.


    "It''s a fool who wants to take the plunge at this time! Ah, but why don''t you see that ethereal purple mansion? " Cheng snake''s mind power is so good. It''s only a hundred miles away. He has already found out all about it.


    "Ask me? To be honest, I don''t know! " Wu Chen shrugged his shoulders and said, "but it should be su Mi who has some magic power like mustard seed! You should know that your family has always been safe. First of all, we should set up this super protective array, and then let the four of us guard here. What''s more, we will turn the vast purple mansion into a grain of sand and dust... It''s absolutely safe! "


    "In my opinion, the king''s leader must be the one who planned this time! Otherwise, they would not be so cautious, and they would be even more likely to cover up the whole thing! " The greedy wolf star king who hasn''t opened his mouth for a long time is pitiful.


    "Yes! If you are afraid of other people''s disturbance, it''s better not to arrange this big array of Zhou Tian, but to hide the mysterious purple mansion! Well, that''s true! I''m afraid that other people will not know it and make such a big noise! " The snake murmured.


    "If it matters, it''s the safest way! Up to now, I can''t think of a better way! " Breaking the army grinned and said: "the so-called virtual is real, the real is virtual, the more scheming is more winning, the less calculating is less winning, and the less calculating is invincible! With all these means, there is nothing wrong! "


    "According to elder brother Cheng, if you put the dust like purple mansion in one place, you may be kicked by a pedestrian and found; Or be collided by other things, people in Zifu are also affected; More likely, hehe, or be swallowed by wild animals and become the excrement in the abdomen... "


    Wu Chen''s smile made Cheng snake angry: "fart! Thief monk, go and kick to make sure your bones are broken and tendons are broken; You use your body of King Kong to collide and try again, which also makes you like a pile of mud; Swallow the purple mansion? I Pooh! Thanks for your imagination! Even if you have a good tooth, a good stomach and a good body, you can eat well, smell well, hehe... When Zifu grows in your stomach, it will be the day when the stomach of the bald donkey breaks and the intestines flow! I promise! "


    One side of the broken army, greedy wolf two star Jun chuckled, all Dao Cheng snake reasonable! They made fun of each other. Time, then in four people''s laughter, quietly pass!


    In the great array of protection, a small purple sand is in a pile of sandstone. In the misty purple mansion, the door of a quiet room was closed, which was the place where Wang Feng closed. All the women, Wang Wu and Wang Jie were waiting in the hall.


    What is different from the past is that the people in Zifu at this time, without the previous conversation and laughter, are silent, doing their own things, or thinking about their own thoughts.


    In the quiet room, Wang Feng closed his eyes and adjusted his breath, trying to adjust his state to the peak. For a long time, open your eyes, two cold light across, like lightning in the night sky. He thought to himself: "that day, in the deep cave at the bottom of the lake, brother Shenlong told me that if he wanted to save him, he had to save Danfeng first.


    This is very reasonable! Xuanbingshen crystal is extremely Yin in nature. Now it''s sitting in his younger brother''s Dantian. It''s as steady as a rock. Even if I open my younger brother''s belly, I''m afraid I can''t help it! Dan Feng''s divine fire is extremely Yang. If Dan Feng recovers her cultivation, she can use it to drive away the ice for her younger brother. With my help, I''m more sure! "


    He thought: "although the chains and shackles that bound Danfeng have been removed, the numerous barbs on the shackles are still in her skin, and even her vital points such as pulse gate, meridians and porch are still blocked. Now if you want to save her, that''s the only way... "


    "Hua La" a sharp ring, sound like split silk. Wang Feng''s light stroke opens a dimensional space created by himself. The body of Danfeng has appeared in front of him. Then, the sleeve of the robe brushed lightly, and the crack closed, as if it had never appeared.


    Wang Feng''s eyes are very complex, full of determination and determination!


    What is worrying is that Wang Feng himself is not sure about mobilizing the grey air in his body. Only hope that the xuanbingshen crystal in Danfeng''s body can attract the grey air, come out independently, and then devour the reticulated xuanbingshen crystal in her body.


    Wang Feng tried to send out the command with his mind, but it didn''t work. The grey air was the same as before. It seemed that the tortoise was still in its shell. Although this kind of result is also expected, Wang Feng''s eyes still show a kind of disappointment.


    After thinking about it, Wang Feng approached Danfeng, stretched out his right hand and formed a sword formula. He gently touched Danfeng''s eyebrow and did not move. Deep in the center of his eyebrows, there is a large crystal of xuanbingshen, which is a knot of this net. The cold air overflows from Danfeng''s eyebrows and condenses into a cold current. Then it goes up along Wang Feng''s fingers, along the meridians of his arms, and then climbs over his shoulders and spreads to his chest. And near the chest, suddenly ran into Ren Mai, and all the way down, straight to Dantian.


    From the beginning to the end, Wang Feng didn''t resist the cold current at all. He let it pass all the way, just to draw out the gray air in the nebula in his body. At this time, Wang Fengqiang''s heart pounded with joy as he saw the cold current rushing towards Dantian.


    I saw that the cold current rushed through the danzhong, just near the purple mansion, and before it was near the Dantian, a ray of gray air, like tentacles, came out of the star clouds and touched the cold current gently. As soon as they came into contact, the cold current drew back as soon as it was shocked. The wisp of grey gas tasted the sweet, which would be as it wished, now from the Dan field, like a tiger to chase the cold current.

 Chapter 168

    The cold current overflowing from Danfeng''s eyebrows, in the face of the gray air rushing out of Wang Feng''s star clouds, is as anxious as a lost dog, and as panicked as a fish. Along the way, it runs back to the shoulder and arm meridians through Wang Feng''s Ren pulse, and the gray air following it is the same as the cold current.


    In this way, between the two gaseous objects chasing and fleeing, they immediately arrived at Wang Feng''s finger. The cold current suddenly shrinks into the center of the eyebrow of Dan Feng, and that wisp of grey and misty Qi also follows and rushes in.


    At this time, Wang Feng breathed a sigh, and his heart was finally released.


    Waiting for that wisp of grey air to leave the fingertip and enter into the eyebrow of Danfeng, Wang Feng slowly stopped and retreated to one side. Wipe off the sweat on the forehead, while running Jiyuan double pupil, pay attention to the battle of two true Qi in Danfeng eyebrow, while communicating with Qisha: "what''s the state of Danfeng''s soul now? What''s the problem with getting her soul back later? "


    "Don''t worry, master! The soul of Danfeng is very powerful, almost no damage! Just now the little one asked her to take a fire lion yuan soul. Now she is in good condition! " Seven kill respectfully reply way. At that time, Wang Feng and his party gained a lot in the strange animal world of the Qing and Han Dynasties. Later, they went through many places. As long as they had the right spirit, Wang Feng gave them to the seven killers.


    As a matter of fact, the grey and misty air chasing the cold current was only a small part of the star clouds in Wang Feng''s body. Even so, this ray of relatively weak gray air without fear, in the center of Danfeng''s eyebrows, and the ice God crystal into the cold started a fierce fight!


    Danfeng eyebrow at the heart of the ice God crystal to adhere to a few breath, then was engulfed by the gray gas clean!


    Later, the soldiers divided into several routes, and continued to move forward and devour Danfeng according to the ice net that covered Danfeng''s whole body. Later, the cold ice net disappeared, and the grey air merged into a ball, and then divided into five strands. One strand entered the Danfeng Dantian, where the cold was still strong; The other four rushed to Danfeng''s limbs and devoured the xuanbing crystal stab at her pulse gate.


    Seeing that success was imminent, Wang Feng didn''t want to waste more time. He struck while the iron was hot and simply took out the corpse of the dragon and put it with Dan Feng.


    Nearly an hour later, there was no cold in Danfeng''s body, and there was no crystal thorn in her limbs. After getting the body of Danfeng, Wang Feng didn''t expect it. He circled for a while and then covered the dragon.


    I saw the grey cloud vaporized into a light mist, covering the whole body of the dragon. After a while, it condensed into a ball and went in from the dragon''s right arm.


    "Seven kill, prepare the soul of Danfeng, let her revive first!" Wang Feng runs the extreme deep double pupil, and sees that the grey air is in the dragon''s body, and the speed of swallowing the cold air is very slow. He knows that it''s the spherical ice God crystal that the Dragon swallows. Even if it''s driven by the grey air, it won''t happen overnight. In view of this situation, Wang Feng decided to revive Danfeng first, and then do other things.


    A flash of silver, a white light appeared. White light, but also wrapped in a small pink fog, the fog shaped like a Phoenix, is the soul of Danfeng. A hot air filled the quiet room.


    Such a high temperature, seven kill can not last long, don''t wait for Wang Feng to open his mouth, wrapping the soul of Danfeng, from Danfeng eyebrow into. Danfeng''s spirit sea, without the suppression of the ice cold, is a sea of fire, because its soul is not there, although hot, but also calm, seven kill down can endure.


    Shortly after entering, the soul of Danfeng let out a joyful sound. Unexpectedly, it was not controlled by the seven killers. It jumped out of his package by itself. With a flutter of its wings, it came to the sea of fire, flying and circling. It was light and graceful.


    Seven kill face this situation this scene, can''t help but stay for a while. Suddenly, the original calm sea of fire, due to the arrival of the soul of Danfeng, suddenly boom a sound, become surging up. For a moment, the flames were raging and the waves of fire soared into the air.


    A flame swept, seven kill scream, with a stream of black smoke, ran out of Danfeng''s body, quickly into Wang Feng''s body.


    Lying on her back, Danfeng was suspended in the air of the quiet room, and a stream of vitality overflowed from her whole body. The green silk hanging upside down to the ground is windless and automatic. On the jade surface, the precious light is faint, like jade. For a moment, the whole quiet room was shrouded by the breath of life.


    "It''s a success!" Wang Feng''s indifferent and lazy look could not hide the excitement and fanaticism in his eyes.


    At this time, only to hear the "Peng" sound, Danfeng all over the body, suddenly burst out a group of flames, flames, crackling sound, blink of an eye, will Danfeng completely package in. Under the high temperature, the four walls of the quiet room, including the roof and the ground, emit bursts of green smoke, and the sound of "hiss" constantly rings out.


    Wang Feng is surprised, and hastens to bring the Dragon into the dimensional space. With the intersection of cold and fire, the dragon''s flesh is hard to protect. With the formation of Qijue, the mysterious array is rolled to the six sides of the inner room and integrated into the wall. At the same time, Zhenyuan shield also protects itself to resist the fire waves.


    At this time, Danfeng had disappeared. What appeared in front of Wang Feng''s eyes was a crackling fireball, which constantly puffed and puffed the flames, impacting on the shield of Zhenyuan, rippling in circles. Wang Feng''s eyes were staring at the fireball for a moment. In the dark and deep pupil, the reflected two fireballs were also flickering.


    The loud and clear sound of the Phoenix entering the cloud is constantly coming from the fireball. Its sound is also clear, stretching to the sky; Its rhyme is also God, melodious can wash all things. Phoenix Nirvana, rebirth!


    Wang Feng is in the shield, waiting for Danfeng''s rebirth. Suddenly, with a frown, he felt the gray air in the nebula in his body ready to move.


    "What''s the matter? Just now, not many of them got into the dragon''s body after driving away the cold for Danfeng, and the dragon has already been brought into the space by me. Do you think of this part? What do you want to do when you come out? " Wang Feng looked at the big fireball in front of him and thought about it alone. He suddenly called out "no!" Body shaking, immediately disappeared in the quiet room. At this time, there was nothing in this quiet room except the fireball which was still crackling and burning there.


    As soon as he moved out of the quiet room, Wang Feng felt the gray air that was ready to move in his body. At this time, he was dormant again, sitting in the star cloud in his body, motionless. A long sigh of relief, Wang Feng secretly called a "dangerous!"


    Since the spirit of the grey Mongolia has engulfed the crystal of the soul and the phagocytic crystal of the spirit of the gang, Wang Feng feels that the weird gray Mongolia spirit in the body likes to absorb the essence of fire and fire, but for other gods, Wang Feng has not found it for the time being.


    Recently, Wang Feng has used the spirit of grey Meng to dispel the cold for the dragon and the Phoenix. Wang Feng affirms that the spirit of grey Meng is very fond of the crystal of xuanbingshen. However, Wang Feng has forgotten that his Zhigang spirit flame was swallowed by it. Just now, in the rebirth of Danfeng, the grey and misty air in the nebula was eager to try again. Wang Feng woke up and recalled it! Far away from the Danfeng at this time, there is no change in the grey and Mengqi. All this made Wang Feng more convinced that the sudden and strange grey air in his body was extraordinary! Its power is also far beyond its own Dao Hua Qi wheel. The reason why you can''t use it at will is because of your own cultivation or strength.


    Wang Feng had to sit in the quiet room not far away, for Danfeng Dharma. In order to be just in case, Wang Feng laid a protective array in all directions of the quiet room. He didn''t pay attention to the room with his mindfulness or extremely deep double pupils. He was afraid that the grey air would change again. Therefore, Wang Feng will not know everything in the room.


    About half an hour later, a violent wave of space hit, Wang Feng suddenly opened his eyes and looked at the quiet room in surprise. The whole room was shaking, and there was a light sound like a string of beads. The surface of the whole room was covered with numerous cracks, like spider silk, and the debris fell like rain.


    This quiet room is an independent small house in the backyard of the ethereal purple mansion. It is very quiet with a garden in front and a bamboo forest on its back. This room is more than ten feet in size, all of which are made of flat blue jade. Qingwen jade is a kind of neutral rock with uniform five element structure and extremely hard, which is comparable to gold and iron. At this time, it was the quiet room made of blue jade, which was fragmented.


    "Boom" a loud noise, such as thunder on the ground, stone chips splashing in the sky, fire, fire flow. In front of the quiet room has disappeared, only the raging fire waves and flames, as well as the small stones were burned to the end of the smoke. The whole protective array was already in shock in the loud noise and the sea of fire. Wang Feng was so surprised that he quickly popped out more than ten pieces of Rune paper and shot to the edge of the array. Then he recited the truth silently, held the sword formula in his hand and emptied the point. At the same time, it also uses the essence of water to suppress the fire. If not, once the protection array is broken, I''m afraid that the whole ethereal purple mansion will be burned by Danfeng magic fire!


    The people sitting in the front hall of Zifu had already noticed the movement of this place, and they ran over one after another, looking at the roaring sea of fire in the middle of the air.


    "How could that be? Where did the fire come from? Don''t burn the house down


    "Oh, my flowers... Are gone..."


    "Is this the nirvana of the Phoenix? Today is an eye opener.... "


    "Where is the water in the pool? How can I take a bath in the future? "


    After Wang Feng returned to Zifu, he simply told the girls about the situation, and then went into the quiet room to rescue the dragon and the Phoenix. So in the face of this, the girls immediately thought that it must be the rebirth of Danfeng that caused the fire. As one of the four Supreme spirits, Danfeng''s nature belongs to fire. A trace of original fire in her body is the existence above divine fire.


    Even though Wang Feng was well protected, there were many things destroyed in Zifu. Of course, this also has Danfeng''s own restraint or convergence, otherwise, no matter how powerful the protection is, it will be difficult to resist this magic fire with a trace of origin.


    Danfeng has been trapped at the bottom of the lake for 100000 years, during which the fire in her body has been boiling for countless times. However, the gates of the main entrance are locked, so she has to be suppressed. In the extremely cold and overcast place, the inviolable noumenon fire is constantly compressed and condensed, which makes it more pure and powerful!


    At this time, the Yin and poison in Danfeng''s body had been removed, and the seal had been removed. In addition, Danfeng''s body had been tortured and destroyed for a long time, and the damage was too great. It was the time of Nirvana and rebirth because of its unique inheritance; As soon as I met with the dragon, Danfeng couldn''t help herself; The dragon''s life is on the line, and she is inexplicable in grief. Great joy, great sorrow, great ups and downs, under the agitation of the mind, finally triggered a trace of the original fire in the body.


    Without knowing that Wang Feng was gray, she thought that only she could save the dragon, and she was in a hurry! Combined with these reasons, Danfeng''s sacred fire, which has been overstocked for 100000 years, seems to find an outlet to vent, and erupts like a volcano!


    Although separated by a layer of protective prohibition, people still felt the rolling heat wave and blazing air. With the sound of a high pitched Phoenix, the flames sweeping all over the sky are rapidly reducing and shrinking, and finally turn into a lavender Fire Phoenix, dancing and soaring in the mid air. The residual heat wave in the purple mansion flows from all directions to the lavender Fire Phoenix, and then condenses on it. In an instant, the heat was gone, and everyone felt cool all over.


    I saw the lavender Fire Phoenix hovering for a while, and suddenly a rush. In the roar, the invisible and qualitative protective array had been broken, and the particle like essence of water in the air, which was hard to see by naked eyes, was also transformed into nothingness. Seeing all this, Wang Feng shook his head and grinned bitterly. He said in secret: "the supreme four spirits, born at the end of Hongmeng and at the beginning of heaven and earth, are natural gods. There is no need to practice hard, but the power is self-evident. The high realm and the strong cultivation are really enviable! "


    Just thinking about it, I suddenly saw the fire phoenix flying in front of everyone. In the change of posture, the light twisted and turned into a girl of 28 years! A head of green silk spread over the fragrant shoulder, willow eyebrows like Dai, star eyes with spring, no powder and jade face, lips not point and soft from Zhu. Graceful and delicate.


    Its charming and charming place is not inferior to the ladies and the girl. In fact, she is a gorgeous girl, which is different from the beautiful young women before! But at this time, she is not wearing silk.


    "Are you stupid? Why don''t we all go away and show you enough? " Wang Feng, who is in a dream, is startled when he hears Ruobing''s soft words. His old face turns red and he turns to the front hall in embarrassment. Yu Linglong''s voice came from behind: "wu''er, you also leave here quickly... I haven''t seen your father and son. They are both of the same virtue..." in a burst of laughter, Wang Wu followed Wang Feng.


    In the front hall, only Wang Feng and his son were sitting on a chair drinking tea. Wang Feng checked the dragon''s condition just now, and the grey air has an effect, but it''s not obvious. If it goes on like this, it''s not a matter of months to melt the cold air in the dragon''s body.


    To his surprise, in the face of the ice crystal in the dragon''s body, in addition to the gray air in the quiet room, the majority of his own Nebula seems to be uninvited and still motionless. In desperation, Wang Feng had to put the Dragon away and wait. Because the spirit of the dragon under the care of the seven killers can''t recover its soul power in a short time, Wang Feng knows that it''s useless to worry.


    "Dad, do you think uncle Yun can get through this?" Wang Wu asked anxiously.


    "No problem! It just takes time! " Wang Feng said faintly, "we are also short of time. We have left QingHan for more than two years. At most, we will stay in Xuanyou cangyu for another two years. No matter what the result is, we will go back. To sum up, it was four years since I came back to QingHan, plus the past two years, six years! " Words are full of exclamations. After all, his roots are in QingHan, and his parents and relatives are looking forward to their early return.


    After a sip of tea, Wang Feng said: "we have mastered the spatial coordinates of the major interfaces of Xuanyou and cangyu. It is estimated that in a few months, we will be able to grasp the spatial coordinates of the major interfaces of Xuanyou and cangyu completely, except for the celestial magic star field. At that time, the speed of work will be much faster, and it will be convenient to step on Xuanyou in the future. " Wang Wu nodded.


    This time, Wang Feng decided to put the demon star field to the end. Time is pressing, and Tianmo is powerful. It''s better to avoid trouble. If things go well and time is enough, Wang Feng will not give up. With the space coordinates of each interface of the celestial demon star domain, we can better compete with the celestial demon.


    The father and son were talking, when Wang Feng received a message from Cheng Snake: "come on, my Lord, why do so many strange things come out of the ground? It''s too much for the four of us to resist... "


    "You stay here, I''ll go out and have a look..." Wang Feng dropped this sentence at Wang Wu and disappeared. Cheng snake was subdued by Wang Feng, and his soul was forbidden by Wang Feng''s mind and spirit. Later, although the prohibition was removed, the mark still existed, so he could still use the mind and spirit to transmit sound. Such as dragon, other six generals, black ape mount, etc. He, his wife, and his children, have a mental imprint on each other, and can also use the mental voice.


    Generally speaking, as long as there is the brand of mind, the voice can be transmitted by mind, and the premise is trust. Because the mind can also be used to attack. Once injured, it is as serious as the mind, spirit and soul.


    After Wang Feng flashed out of the house, he discerned the direction slightly. He shook and disappeared.


    In the middle of the mountain, there are four people, broken and greedy, who are Xingjun and chengshe. At the foot of the four people, countless ice beasts, giant insects, and even giant dragons, ligers and other monsters have occupied the whole mountain range. At a glance, there is no end!


    "Monster? No wonder you can tear up the ban on Sunday! " Wang Feng, who came to the four, looked at the monster at his feet and frowned. The so-called Zhou Tian ban, in addition to all directions, naturally also includes the sky and the ground. These monsters are the monsters hidden deep in the world of bingsha. I don''t know why they broke the ban and appeared here.


    Monster and Warcraft are different. The most obvious difference is in the body surface color. Demon master green, demon master black. There is also the difference between Yuanli. Normally, among the same level, the Yuanli of demons is much stronger than that of demons. Therefore, in terms of change, the shape is more strange and the appearance is more strange.


    In addition, it is the difference between Neidan. Most of the demons are cyan demons, while the demons are black demons. What''s more, demons are much less repellent to other species than demons. Although evil Qi is evil, it can still be tolerated by human beings, and the evil of evil Qi is a real disaster! This is also since ancient times, the war between gods and demons is rare, and some are dragged into the water by demons; The main reason for the large scale and frequent wars between gods and demons!


    "What to do? Too many! The four of us killed a lot, but the more we killed, the more we had to fly up to the sky to avoid the attack! " With that, monk Wuchen praised the Buddha''s name.


    Wang Feng nodded and looked at countless monsters coming out of the ground and the foothills. At this time, Qisha said in his body: "my Lord, there are not many spirits left. If... Hehe... If there are ready-made ones now, um... Can I collect some?" Seven kill from feel the soul power fluctuation outside, so just spread a sound to Wang Feng.


    Wang Feng''s eyes flashed, and he drank: "purple snow, come out of the scabbard!" For the sake of dragon rosefinch, they have to kill! In the sound of the dragon''s song, a white awn flashed like a startling drill outside the sky, and drew a beautiful arc to the beast community. For a while, the green rain was pouring, and the beast roared into the sky. After Zixue''s long sword came out of its sheath, it not only directly killed those powerful individuals, but also reaped the lives of the demons at the same time.


    The seven kills in the sword control their powerful soul power and collect the spirits of the monsters. I can only see wisps of white in the green fog spirit of the beast rush to the sword, although less powerful, but the number of victory is very large. Later, the seven kill harvest rose, so he just jumped out of the sword and started to do it himself.


    When Wang Feng saw this, he didn''t pay any attention to it. He was not afraid of the seven murders. He took the opportunity to escape. On one side, the four people saw this, and they also took actions together. In this way, although there are many monsters, the number of them has decreased sharply.


    Just at this time, a loud bang came, the earth trembled, the rocks flying around, and there was a tendency for the mountains to collapse! Several monstrous demons rolled in, and the hearts of the people were awed. The seven killers ran back to the sword, and the other four stopped fighting, with a dignified face. Wang Feng collected his sword and stood still, saying: "the big one has finally appeared!"


    I saw countless monsters roaring up to the sky, and the sound shocked the Xiaohan, and the momentum was spectacular. For a while, the wind and clouds surged, and the world changed color. In the rumbling sound, the monsters in the valley, like waves and surges, quickly retreated to the mountains on both sides. In the broad area between the depressions, a huge crack was slowly opened. It was about ten feet wide and lasted for more than ten miles. It was from this huge crack that the evil spirit of the sky burst out.


    There is nothing in the crevice, but there is a strong fluctuation of mind. All the people in the air also let out their thoughts, touched the chanting power lightly, and then took them back. After a while, the sound of "wheezing" rang out, and several figures came out from the cracks. In the flash, they were ten feet away from Wang Feng.


    When they looked at it, they saw an old man in flowery clothes with a cold look and a still hand; Behind him, there were four youths in green, each with a pretty face and a faint green light in the seal hall. Ten of them know each other''s accomplishments.


    In Wang Feng''s opinion, the old man in Huayi has reached the realm of the demon king, that is, the realm of the great God. Two of the four young men in Qingyi have reached the realm of the demon king, and the other two are the realm of the demon king. From bottom to top, it can be divided into monster, demon soldier, demon general, demon monarch, demon king, demon Zun and demon emperor. Compared with demons, single has less "master" level.


    The reason why there is no name of demon master is that in the heaven demon world, the top ten demon masters are famous. In order to respect the ten masters of heaven demon, the lower demons have to remove the master level name.


    After the contact between the two sides, the language has been exchanged. Perhaps he could not see through Wang Feng''s and Cheng snake''s accomplishments. The old man in Huayi''s cold look eased slightly. He took the lead in saying, "you are the first to occupy our land and kill our sons. What do you want to do? Don''t you think that there is no one in the Xuanyao world? "


    "Originally, the underground world of bingsha world has its own world, which is called Xuanyao world." Wang Feng frowned and said: "just listen to the xuanming master, the underground world belongs to the rule of Xuanyin castle, and Xuanyin castle is the holy land of all the demons in the whole Xuanyou universe. How is it related to demons? Where do the three words of Xuanyin world come from?"


    Seeing that Wang Feng was silent, the greedy wolf star king said that Wang Feng didn''t know the cause of the incident, so he couldn''t answer it for a moment, so he said, "we were in this depression for meditation. Unexpectedly, the ground prohibition was suddenly broken, and several ice beasts rushed out to attack us, which nearly killed us. Excuse me, is this the mysterious demon world? How does my friend say that this is the ice world? "


    "It''s true that the ice evil world is above the ground, but it''s true that the mysterious demon world is below the ground!" The old man in Huayi said angrily, "you occupy my land. You are blocking my door. If it is you, I''m afraid you are just like me. There are tens of thousands of sons who just died in your hands. If you don''t give me a clear account of this matter, I will never stop! " With that, a piece of jade talisman with faint blue light appeared in his hand. The old man squeezed it gently, and it was smashed with a bang.


    "Move reinforcements?" Wang Feng''s eyes flashed, and his heart moved. A grain of sand from dozens of miles away shot at him, and then he was collected by Wang Feng. Repeatedly virtual points, a thundering sound across, the ban on Sunday has been removed. Turn to face two star gentleman to spread a voice way: "later if the situation is urgent, hope two star gentleman astringent Yuan Li, enter my body purple mansion!" They nodded.


    As for the Cheng snake, the five elements beast has its own magic power to protect life, and Wang Feng knows the details of Wuchen monk very well. Now, what he has to do is to wait, to wait for a real battle after he enters the dark and secluded world¡° Perhaps, after this battle, I am closer to the pure martial arts realm! " Wang Feng''s hot eyes, lazy look, but full of expectations!


    Sure enough, the old man in Huayi didn''t let him down. Just a moment later, a voice like thunder came: "who dares to be presumptuous?" In the sound of wind and thunder, more than ten figures came in a flash. Before people come near, powerful mental fluctuations have swept like a raging tide. At the twist of the light, beside the old man in Huayi, more than ten people stood still.


    These ten people have different costumes and shapes. Or gray clothing and white hair, or terminal double horns, or face covered with scales, or multi eyes and multi limbs. All in all, they are monsters with strange shapes and green spirits. Now it seems that only the old man in Huayi and the four teenagers are like human beings. Even so, in Wang Feng''s opinion, the cultivation of the visitors is much better than that of the old man in Huayi.


    Wang Feng five people quietly looking at each other more than ten people, while in the voice communication, at the same time with a knife like eye from time to time to look at them, invisible, a stream of murderous, lock Wang Feng five people! Wang Feng only wanted to fight, but he didn''t want to show his weakness. At the moment, he gave a cold hum, and the mighty pressure overflowed from his whole body and ran against him!


    In front of a flower, a man in white with an evil face came. Cheng snake didn''t wait for Wang Feng''s hand. He drank deeply and went up. At this time, a few people flash over, dust-free, broken, greedy two star Jun naturally take over. Nearly ten people on both sides have been fighting in the twinkling of an eye. This tentative fight, though not with all strength, was very lively. Dozens of times later, both sides seem to have found the feeling, and they rush to the distance to fight.


    Now Wang Feng has to face 13 people, including the old man in Huayi and four teenagers in Qingyi! Among these 13 people, Wang Feng has already found out that there are two whose accomplishments he can''t see through, and four whose accomplishments are comparable to his, or even a little higher. However, even so, Wang Feng had no fear in the face of a strong enemy in his life. What he had was just his tremendous fighting spirit!

 Chapter 169

    Fourteen people on both sides of the scene stood still, while eight people in the distance were still fighting. Boom and boom, the space fluctuates like waves and tides, the wind and thunder roar incessantly, for a moment, the world changes color, the vegetation is sad! I don''t know when, under the feet of countless monsters have disappeared, except for the crack in the depression, the whole mountain, seems both silent and empty.


    With a hiss, a triangular bone spur appeared in the air, and it stabbed Wang Feng''s left eye. The other side of a fish head man finally took the lead, the rest are still not moving.


    "Not together? A wheel fight? That''s fair! " Wang Feng''s heart turns, slightly raises his head, opens his mouth and sprays, just like a real air jet. The sound of "Ding" makes a light sound, the triangle bone spurs turn over and draw an arc. Then he comes to the back of Wang Feng''s head, with a sharp sound of wind, stabbing the back of his head. The bone spur is small and strange. It is extremely poisonous.


    Feng nodded. Wang Feng dodged. He pointed out that a wind blade cut out quickly and cut straight at the fish head man. At the same time, take the two fingers of the right hand quickly, and go to the bone clip that flies around the forehead. As soon as the fish head man was surprised, his wrist turned, and a bone shield about several feet in diameter appeared in front of him, which could block the wind blade.


    "Dong" a loud noise, wind blade, bone shield intersection, issued a strange sound. Under the great power, the fish head man retreated quickly, removed the power of the wind blade, and the bone shield was not damaged.


    This time, the fish head man took the shield, blocked the blade, flew back and released the force. His mind was divided, and the bone was not controlled in place. Wang Feng''s two fingers gently clamped the sharp spinning triangle bone to his fingertips. With a little effort, "bang", the bone spurs burst into powder and floated away with the wind. A worm shaped ghost came out with the broken bone spurs. In the blink of an eye, it ran into the shadow at the foot of the mountain and was never seen again.


    Seeing this, the fish head man was very angry. With a wave of his right hand, a shrill howl came, accompanied by a gust of overcast wind. With a chill, countless triangular spines appeared in front of Wang Feng. In the shadow, the evil spirit roars and the wind howls. It has the potential to reach the nine hell!


    "It seems that each triangle bone spur is sealed with a wisp of soul. The bone spur that I crushed just now is sealed with a insect soul. At this time, the numerous spines in front of me are mostly human and beast! " In Wang Feng''s eyes, the cold light flashed, and his left hand five fingers even shot, and then his right hand stretched out, sweeping to the numerous bone spurs coming from the roaring.


    Several wind blades cut at the head of the fish one after another, and "Dong Dong Dong" sounds repeatedly. Compared with the first wind blade, the current wind blades are undoubtedly more powerful. The wind blade was so sharp, its strength increased sharply, and its speed was so fast that the fisherman had just blocked the first wind blade, but he didn''t have time to step back to release the force. The second and third wind blades came one after another. When the fourth and fifth wind blades came, the Fisherman''s numb arm could no longer support it. The bone shield deviated, and the strength of one wind blade had cut off his whole right arm.


    At this time, Wang Feng''s Jingshen finger has been completed, which is different from before. Its sharpness and speed are more than ten times larger.


    The fish head man screamed, the green light burst out and fell down. One of the people around him catches the broken arm, and the other holds him. The broken arm has been connected in the surge of demon yuan, and the demon blood like a spring has stopped.


    At this time, the originally all over the sky bone spines have disappeared. In mid air, there is only one giant hand holding the shadow, and the dense triangular bone spines are in the giant hand.


    The shadow catcher has grasped all the spines. With a gentle grip and a bang, the spines are powdered and dancing with the wind. The human spirits in them flee with a sharp roar. As for the other souls, they disappear with the disappearance of the giant hand. Soul is the favorite of the seven killers, but Wang Feng can''t bear to give the human soul to the seven killers. A man has something to do, something not to do!


    Just as the demons were surprised, the two stars of Po and Gu had returned. Then Cheng snake and Wu Chen came one after another. From their looks, they could see that they had defeated their opponents. Sure enough, not long after, the four monsters came back in a mess, standing in the group of demons, a face of bitterness.


    Cheng snake is a beast of five elements. It was Wang Feng''s expectation to defeat his opponent; Wuchen monk, who was instructed by Buddha himself, can not be underestimated. Wang Feng was not surprised by his victory; But Er Xingjun, whose personal cultivation is no more than the realm of the God King, can make the two demon zuns who fight against him fail, which makes Wang Feng surprised!


    Just because Wang Feng didn''t know that the two star kings had to be defeated one by one, but when they joined hands, they were the fifth Xuanyan, the second leader of xuanming sect. The array was also a big loss to the array. This is the magic of the array!


    Just now the opponent is strong, two star Jun helpless to join hands, one to one is not the enemy, two to two, but let the two demon Zun eat a big loss! Those two demon Zun is now want to come, also is to suppress to bend extremely, but have some doubts again. Array, originally not the devil''s strong point, even if it is the cultivation of demon respect, the understanding and application of array is not as much as the two star king!


    In the face of Wang Feng''s doubts, erxingjun explained to Wang Feng. Wang Feng suddenly realized that, at the same time, he also wanted to find a suitable body for Qisha as soon as possible, so that he could see the sky again, and the three evils of heaven reappeared the fierce power of the past! The body suitable for the seven killing is naturally immortal. But once it reaches the immortal realm, it is immortal. It is difficult to find an immortal body.


    Although there are gods falling every day, their bodies are either snatched by others early or incomplete. In particular, the immortals are arrogant and unwilling to be humiliated. Most of them explode their bodies and have no bones. So with this kind of reason, Wang Feng has not found a suitable body for seven killing for many years.


    Of the 17 monsters, one was injured, and four were defeated. There were still 12 left, while Wang Feng had only five on his side. The strength of the two sides was still very different.


    These high-level monsters are very proud and disdain to bully others. After a period of silence, a high-level monster said: "this time, we will send another one. Who will be the one between you? Today I''m in charge. We''ll talk about all the right and wrong between you and me after the war. Of course, if you''re all alive by then! " Scornful tone, including the extreme confidence in themselves.


    The figure flashed. A monster came out of the battle. He looked at the five people coldly from several Zhang away and said nothing. Wang Feng saw that he was one of the two monsters who could not see his accomplishments clearly, and the other was the one who had just spoken. It seems that this battle has to be fought by ourselves! But after this battle, another high-level player will also play. At that time, he is not sure of winning.


    Wang Feng was thinking in secret, when he heard the high-ranking official say: "if you don''t fight, don''t blame us for cheating more than you! Ha ha... "Laughter, suddenly heard a distant voice:" well said! When we fight, we will fight, and we will bully the less with the more. So what? "


    The sound of "wheezing" was heard all the time, and everyone was surprised. They turned to look around and saw dozens of human figures coming. Behind them, there were countless golden lights, and the long tail shadows were also plundering. The human friars of bingsha Kingdom have come!


    As soon as the demons'' faces changed, they looked coldly at the arrival of the crowd.


    "Wang Mengzhu, how are you? I''m not late, am I An old man was the first to come here. It was Xuanxiang, the leader of xuanming, who was not long after the separation. Almost at the same time, the fifth Xuanyan also came to the crowd. The other ten people were the high-ranking members of xuanming sect and the leaders of other sects. As for the thousands of monks who came later, they were the elite disciples of the major sects. The best friars in the whole world of bingsha are coming!


    "It''s not too late! The Lord is too polite! " Wang Feng five people toward the crowd boxing a salute, "I do not know why you come to the patriarch? Wang is flattered! "


    "Ha ha... I have all the disciples in the ice field, according to the eye line has been reported, I wait for fear of missing a good play!" The fifth Xuan Yan says with a smile: "how many years, on the ground of ice evil world, have not put on a big play really! No, the heads of other sects, just like the hungry wolf smelling the meat, came with us All of them were amused by the fifth Xuanyan''s humorous tone.


    Wang Feng was deeply moved in his heart. Although he didn''t know the real intention of the people, it was not in vain to meet them when he saw them coming to help.


    In fact, a long time ago, the human friars in the ice demon world had been fighting with the demons in the underground world. The demons liked to eat human flesh and soul. The human loved the demons'' red core leather armor. They had their own needs and their own advantages. In addition, for the sake of territory, there were killing and bloody scenes every day in the ice demon world. Demons are powerful and occupy a favorable location. Human beings are intelligent enough to deal with them.


    For a moment, both sides were equally divided. Later, the high rank of Xuanyin Castle intervened, and the human friars were in a precarious situation. Fortunately, the demon world put in a lever to save the human beings. The condition was to abandon the golden elixir and change it to a different cultivation.


    Since then, due to the high-level suppression and agreement of heaven demon world and Xuanyin castle, they lived together on the ground and under the ground, and the ice evil world ushered in the apparent peace. Although the two sides were still fighting, the large-scale fighting did not happen after all.


    Just over a thousand years ago, the underground world had changed.


    After years of forbearance, the small but powerful demon clan finally unified the underground world ruled by the demon clan. After thousands of years of development, the number of demons in the underground world has exceeded the number of demons, and gradually has the trend of marching to the ground. All this, the human friars also found, but for the underground world changed the ruler, but also unknown.


    After a long period of calm, the number of species on both sides is steadily increasing, while resources and demand are relatively poor. This is a consensus reached by the high-level officials of both sides. If it goes on like this for a long time, the war will inevitably come. What both sides lack now is a fuse. The appearance of Wang Feng is likely to serve as a fuse.


    Unfortunately, until now, Wang Feng and his party did not know the truth of all this. Even if you know, you can only smile bitterly!


    Seeing that the human friars are still coming, the demons'' faces are getting worse and worse. Just because they are not ready, or are not fully sure, to defeat the human friars in the world of ice evil. If the two sides fight for a long time, Xuanyin castle and the demon world will find out and intervene.


    But if one side can annihilate the other side before the high-level of both sides are alarmed, even if the high-level moves in the future, it will be too late! After the fact is created, the winner will be questioned at most. Under the table, maybe his boss will be rewarded! When cultivation reaches a certain level, both human beings and demons are extremely intelligent. They can see this kind of thing very clearly.


    With the arrival of the human army, the high-level monster who wanted to challenge Wang Feng had retreated. From the sky to the earth, and around the huge crack on the ground, thousands of human monks occupied the area, and formed a siege to the ten odd monsters.


    Seeing this, the demon leader''s eyes twinkled and looked around for a long time. Then he said: "the war is not today, but if you want to fight, I will accompany you!" Turning his face, he pointed to Wang Feng and others and said, "these people are blocking my land and killing my countless sons. There''s no reason! In any case, this revenge must be avenged! I want to do what I say, but I also want to give them a fair chance to fight.


    If they win, they will give up their hatred; If they lose, hehe, I''m so sorry. There are rules for repairing truth! At that time, if other people want to intervene, hum, it''s unreasonable and I''m not afraid of it! "


    He said the rules of self-cultivation, naturally refers to the strength, the law of the jungle, the winner for the king, the loser for the enemy! These 16 words, no matter what species of practice, are convinced of the hidden rules to follow. Therefore, if Wang Feng wins, they can walk away; But if you lose, it''s death! As soon as the high-level monster said this, it was the battle of life and death, the endless battle. On the premise of fairness, no one else is allowed to intervene, otherwise, it will be a chaotic bloody battle!


    Hearing this, Wang Feng and his party talked with the people around them. Seeing this, there was no impatience among the ten monsters, just waiting quietly.


    After about a pillar of incense, the result of public consultation was finally passed. The resolution is: first, because of the danger of war, and full of contingency, in the case of equal strength, no party is sure to win before the war. At this time, if the war starts, both sides will be seriously injured. Even if we harvest some needed materials, it is not worth the loss. Therefore, it is best to exercise restraint and not fight. The proposer is Wang Feng;


    2¡¢ In view of the demons before the monks came, they treated Wang Feng and his party fairly, and did not bully more than less. Despite the fact that it is a monster, this is a rare move, and it is difficult for many human friars to do it. Therefore, for the challenge of demons, in the sense of emotion, that should also be under. The proponents are mainly Wang Feng;


    3¡¢ If the other party''s demons are all out, the number of Wang Feng is not enough. At that time, we have to let each sect''s high level take part in the war! Since it is said to be fair, first of all, it should be equal in number! This proposal was put forward by many religious leaders.


    4¡¢ Be prepared for the worst, just in case. At the same time of the decisive battle with the demons, the sects set up the array to wait. If Wang Feng is defeated and dies, it depends on the situation; But if Wang Feng wins, and the monster is not reconciled, it must fight! The proponent was also the head of many sects, including the two masters of xuanming.


    For the last two proposals, Wang Feng was very moved by his enthusiasm! Although all the people in bingsha world are different practitioners, their chivalrous demeanor makes some so-called Jindan practitioners feel inferior to themselves!


    After a proper discussion, the fifth Xuanyan took a step, hugged his fist and said with a smile: "first of all, congratulations on the unification of heaven and earth, and finally the hegemony! As our negotiator, I promise you that we will fight a fair war. However, before the decisive battle, we need to discuss with the venerable side about the details! I don''t know who the negotiator of the venerable party is. Please show up! "


    Heaven wants demon to respect slightly a return gift, frown a way: "return what?"? I am the representative of our party, and I am also the decisive person! You and I will win in the first battle! I don''t know who you are fighting for? Is that you? If it were you, it would be all right! "


    When people heard this, they had mixed feelings. The good news is that the other side has the advantage of convenient location and obvious advantages in quantity and quality, so they put forward the happy decision of winning or losing the first World War; It''s said that as early as more than a thousand years ago, he devoted himself to secret cultivation and didn''t care about the world. Although it was the title of demon Zun, his actual strength was already in the middle and upper stage of the great God. Now everyone here can''t see through his true cultivation. I''m afraid he has reached the peak of the great God.


    Even the first person in the world of bingsha, Xuanxiang, the leader of xuanming, was not his opponent.


    In silence, Wang Feng stepped out. Fifth, seeing this, Xuanyan had to retreat. Just listen to Wang fenglang''s voice: "the matter starts because of me, since should be undertaken by me! Thank you, Gao Yi. Wang will remember this kindness in his heart! " Then he bowed to the crowd.


    Turning his face to stand still, Wang Feng asked Tianyu demon Zun, "who dare to ask Tianyu Zun, do you have any rules or conditions to explain in advance?"


    The sky desire demon Zun slightly a Zheng, then Sen ran way: "you and I decisive battle, don''t die endlessly! What Taoist art, magic, array, magic, spear, sword, poison, hidden arrow, etc. are all indispensable! As long as one side wins and leaves, one side loses and dies! Where else do we need pedantic rules or conditions? "


    Wang Feng nodded, and as soon as he got rid of the laziness on his face, he said with awe inspiring: "come on then!"


    At this time, the ethereal purple mansion in Wang Feng''s body was quiet.


    All the girls and Wang Wu''s brothers and sisters are aware of Wang Feng''s situation, but they all keep silent. They just want not to let Wang Feng be distracted because of their concern.


    In addition, the four parts of the spatial coordinates of the interfaces in Taixu''s painting, which are scattered, mysterious and secluded, also know Wang Feng''s current situation through the involvement of mind, and keep silent while paying attention to it.


    In addition, in the cloud piercing shuttle, which was flying to the world of the mysterious and secluded world, Nizi sat on the chair, speechless and dignified.


    In the distant Taixu, a floating gray palace is also located in a side room, with a big man, a green man, a black man, an old Taoist and an old man in yellow. There are two more people than before.


    At this time, the five people who had closed their eyes and settled down slowly opened their eyes, but they all said nothing.


    A burst of green light, revealing a handsome young face. The boy and the ugly black man beside him all had a playful look on their faces.


    In the cloud of stars in Wang Feng''s body, Zixue''s long sword was quietly suspended. Inside the sword, Qi Sha sat on the ground, speechless. For a long time, he suddenly grabbed a wisp of spirit that had gone by, and ate it with a big mouthful. It seemed that he was venting something. Not far away from him, a fire like spirit was beside the spirit of the dragon.


    The spirit of dragon, which used to be thin and transparent, has solidified a lot now. Now it is shaking restlessly


    The cloud of gray air, which was still in the nebula, wriggled for several times, then fell into a deep sleep and ignored it.


    In the face of more than one level higher than himself, Wang Feng is as deep as water. The color of laziness, which had just converged, reappeared on his face. Tianyu yaozun knows that the other side''s realm is much lower than his own, but he doesn''t despise it. I don''t know why, the person in front of me, inexplicably gives people a kind of invisible reality.


    As the crowd retreated, the decisive battle between Wang Feng and Tian Yu in the mountains finally began!


    Tianyu yaozun took the lead in making trouble and stepped out in one step, that is, in front of Wang Feng, with five fingers on the halberd, grabbing Wang Feng''s chest. It seems to be slow, real and fast¡° "Silk..." the air was rushing, Wang Feng''s chest was in his back, and his body suddenly retreated. In the flash, their bodies disappeared. When they reappeared, they were thousands of miles away. Seeing this, the monks gave an urgent order, and more than ten of them became pale and disappeared in the same place. And the ten odd monsters followed. The rest of the thousands of human friars stay where they are.


    In the roar, the two figures suddenly split and merge, as fast as lightning and as fast as ghosts. Every time we fight, the space will not stop shivering, and the cloud and fog of thousands of miles has disappeared without a trace. The force between heaven and earth is surging, chaotic and crazy. Under the foot of the wanzhang plain, at this time is ravines, crisscross cracks, shocking!


    The power of the heaven desire demon is amazing. Every move is like the top of the mountain, and the speed is amazing. The serial killing moves are frequent. They are as fast as thunder and as strong as the wind. At the beginning, Wang Feng couldn''t take measures to prevent it, so he made a few hard confrontations with it. Under the great force, Wang Feng couldn''t bear the heavy blow, and his body retreated. In this way, we will lose the initiative and be extremely passive.


    Tianyu demon Zun has high cultivation, experience and maturity. He has a good chance to pursue the past like a raging wind.


    At this time, Wang Fenggang was about to dodge when he saw Tianyu yaozun clapping his hand directly. Suddenly, he felt that his whole body was tight, and his action was slow and sluggish. He knew that the space was locked, and it was too late to unseal the spell. Tianyu yaozun''s huge palm had come. Wang Feng had no choice but to raise his hand to meet him. With a bang, Wang Feng drifted back like a kite¡° Poof, "a bloody arrow shot out.


    Looking at Wang Feng''s face like gold paper, the sky desire demon Zun with a grim smile, step to, followed by a clap. Wang Feng''s heart turns, and Zhenyuan moves all over his body. When the palm reaches the front chest, he reaches one side of his body. His five fingers grasp Tianyu''s giant palm. He pulls it and leads it. At the same time, he strikes back with Tianyu''s palm.


    Heaven wants to strike the air with one hand, but it can''t catch up. Just when his old strength is about to be exhausted and his new strength is not born, he is pulled forward by Wang Feng''s traction. He can''t hold his body, so he has to take a step forward. At this time, Wang Feng''s powerful hand, with a space "buzzing" vibration, counterattacked.


    The sky wants demon to respect a surprise, he didn''t expect Wang Feng to highlight the strange move in this round, started the first real counterattack.


    See Wang Feng a palm press, the sky wants to raise a hand to block. Who knows Wang Feng doesn''t wait for two palms to meet each other. He bends his elbow and turns his wrist, and claps his palms to the lower abdomen of Tianyu.


    The sky wants to can''t help but "Yi" of a, double eyes pure light a flash, is greatly surprised, at the moment stepped back a step. Since two people fight, the day desire demon Zun has been a strong pressure Wang Feng, chasing him to fight. In this round, Wang Feng took the lead for the first time, changed the defense to attack for the first time, and also retreated for the first time.


    It is hundreds of miles away that the heaven wants the demon to respect this retreat. Wang Feng is like a shadow, the eight wastelands are extremely fast, and the heart is as fast as home. The speed is the desire of heaven, and the demon Zun can''t help but secretly admire it.


    Wang Feng''s palm is only a few inches away from the belly of Tianyu demon Zun. As soon as they retreat and advance, the attacker is still attacking and the defender is still defending. Wang Feng got the first chance and couldn''t easily lose it. However, Tianyu''s careless move changed from active to passive.


    The cultivation of the highest realm of the great God was pursued by a younger generation who was more than one level lower than himself. Tian Yu was furious. At the moment, the demon yuan rushed forward and did not retreat. He ignored Wang Feng''s clapping hands on his lower abdomen. With a roar, he clapped his hands on Wang Feng''s head. With the middle palm of his abdomen, the heaven wants the demon to smash Wang Feng''s head.


    It''s a very effective way to play with both sides injured. It''s a rogue and has no manners at all. At this time, it depends on the cultivation of the two. The strong will live, and the weak will die. There is no room for maneuver.


    Wang fengxiu''s desire for demon is much lower than that of heaven. At this time, if he doesn''t move and die, it must be him! Heaven wants to be a demon. As a demon, like a demon, he has a strong body. If he is attacked by Wang Feng, he will be seriously injured.


    All this, Wang Feng''s heart is clear, which can be as the desire of heaven, now slightly a head, can avoid. The palm wind of the desire of heaven is already blowing so that the hair is curled wildly, the face is full of pain, and the breath can''t help suffocating. Wang Feng took back his right palm and gently put his hands on the back of Tianyu''s two palms. He quickly vomited his strength and used his strength. There was a loud bang, and the air was rushing wildly. The hands of Tianyu yaozun were tightly together, as if they were clapping. Speaking late, then fast, the two of this fight, really like lightning.


    Tian Yu Yao Zun''s palms are numb, and his bones are cracking. Yuan Li in his body is also running wildly. At one time, Qi turns and blood gushes. It''s very uncomfortable. This blow, the day desire demon respected eight success forces, just want to kill Wang Feng. However, Wang Feng''s moves are ingenious. It''s like letting the demons respect themselves and beat themselves.


    After eating an irresistible force, I would like to see a red face in my old face and a fierce flash in my eyes. The real killing will come as thunderous as a thunderbolt!


    "Boy, you are the first person who asked me to come up with ten successful forces in the past thousand years! I will be honored for you to die in the sky and the sea The words of heaven desire demon are still as cold as ice.


    "The sky is green and the sea is blue? I''m looking forward to it The lazy look on Wang Feng''s face is stronger now!


    "Hoo..." with a wave of his hand, the sky desire demon Zun quickly changes thousands of stars into countless dazzling streamers, covering the whole space! In the face of a sudden dizziness, Wang Fengwei closed his eyes. When he opened his eyes again, he came to a strange place!


    Here, no sun, moon and stars, no thunder, no mountains and rivers, no vegetation, no insects, animals, no sand and stone! Yes, just the blue light flowing like the sea, and the sky desire demon with a grim smile in front of him. The two blue light columns are shooting directly at them. Around them, the flowing blue light is constantly distorted and changing, which shows the pictures Wang Feng longed for most or didn''t want to see.


    Confused... Where is the way to heaven


    Wang Feng opened a pair of confused eyes. His face was either happy or sad, or sad or happy, like crying and laughing, like angry and crazy. Sometimes he is happy and smiling, sometimes his angry eyes are wide open, sometimes he is sad and distressed, sometimes he is crazy and lustful... Life is full of emotions. For a moment, Wang Feng seems to have spent a long life


    Looking at Wang Feng, who is deeply in the sea of desire and can''t extricate himself, Tian Yu demon Zun grins and shows his tusks.

 Chapter 170

    Walking slowly, Tianyu yaozun grins and goes to Wangfeng. It''s getting closer and closer, but Wangfeng doesn''t seem to see it. At this time, his eyes are red and he wants to be crazy!


    In front of Wang Feng, the sky wants the demon to respect his eyes. The demon''s awn flickers and stands still. Suddenly, he raised his hand and grabbed Wang Feng''s head¡° "Creak" a harsh sound issued, the day to demon Zun to Wang Feng''s head five fingers, suddenly burst out several inches long nails, sharp as a blade, cold light flashing.


    The Giant Claw of Tianyu yaozun is only a few inches away from the top door of Wangfeng, where Wangfeng doesn''t know.


    All of a sudden, there was a light sound of "Chi". A long gray needle shot out of Wang Feng''s dingmen. Then it passed through Tianyu''s palm and quickly drew an arc. Then it came back to Wang Feng''s head and circled. With a sound of "whew", it went in.


    The green juice splashes, and the sky wants the demon to hum, and even steps back. When I raised my hand, I saw a hole in the palm of my hand, which was about inch in diameter. It was almost transparent, but it was pierced. The skin and flesh are rolling, and the green blood is still flowing out.


    Heaven wants demon Zun to be surprised and angry, and demon yuan turns over. The wound hole in the palm is healing at the speed visible to the naked eye. Later, the pinhole like wound hole can''t be healed. Yun Gong for a long time, but also no effect, the day to demon respect had to give up, bear the pain, dead looking at Wang Feng.


    Wang Feng stood there, his eyes closed, motionless, and the original Madness on his face had gradually calmed down. From the trembling veins on his forehead from time to time, it seems that he is still struggling with his own desire.


    The sky desire demon Zun doesn''t give Wang Feng a chance, the gray long needle that suddenly darts out of his body is too strange! The great power is that his demon claws are pierced. If he is pierced by that needle, he will be finished.


    Think of here, day desire demon Zun hands move, countless claw shadow palm shadow boom suddenly appear, instantly crowded the whole space. After shaking for a while, with a sharp whistling, like a huge wave to Wang Feng.


    When Wang Feng was only a few feet away from the empty shadow in the sky, Wang Feng suddenly opened his eyes, and two dazzling golden lights flashed by. The true yuan was in a hurry, and the ten thousand blades were cut out in a hurry! In the endless "hissing" sound, the empty shadows of palms and claws all over the sky are broken one by one, and they are scattered into countless threads.


    Another "hissing" sound came. Wang Feng''s fingers were playing continuously, like playing the harp, like playing a drum, like dividing flowers, like blowing willows, and the wind blade of more than ten curved moons chopped away.


    The wind blade didn''t stop. The God''s eyes in Wang Feng''s forehead had already opened. A golden sword came first. It was faster than the wind blade and stabbed at the eyebrow of the God. At the same time, Wang Feng stepped lightly and hit it flat with one punch, and roared to Tianyu yaozun.


    At this time, Wang Feng''s mind was in a rush, and his mind was in a rush. The mysterious law of time and space had already taken shape. It turned into a wheel of gold and silver, spinning around his head. Wang Feng''s tongue was full of spring thunder, and he said, "wheel of stillness, stop! The wheel of crack, break The wheel is divided into two parts. The silver wheel flashes and disappears. When it reappears, it is already on the top of the sky. This process, time has stopped, the wind blade, sword, the power of the sky is still less than the body of the demon.


    And the golden wheel, is also a brilliant flash that did not. In the roar, countless white pillars with thick sticks pierced the blue light all over the sky, like a house, whose six sides and four walls suddenly became sieves, and the light penetrated through countless sieve holes. In the roar, the light is dazzling, and the space field of sky green and sea is broken!


    In terms of the law of time and space that Wang Feng mastered, his cultivation is as powerful as heaven''s desire for demon worship. It can be said that since Wang Feng entered the river bank of time and space, he has understood and improved the mysterious laws of time and space every day. Over time, the mastery of the laws of time and space is comparable to that of ancient gods. What is lacking is the use of skills and experience. Of course, the overall self-cultivation is not enough.


    In fact, it was like light and electricity, and could not allow the demon to breathe. It was Wang Feng''s unique skill in his whole life.


    The static wheel of time law hovers at the top door of Tianyu demon Zun. The shadow of Tianyu demon Zun flickers for a while, and he is still in the same place.


    "What is the law of space?" The sky wants to roar in the heart way.


    In fact, this is not the law of space, but the law of static time. Heaven wants to dodge Wang Feng''s attack. In the process of dodging and moving, no matter how fast it is, it will take time. Without time, things in space stop working. Heaven desire demon Zun''s cultivation is much higher than Wang Feng''s, so it can appear the flicker of virtual shadow and almost break the wheel of stillness. For other people, I''m afraid even the shadow can''t appear, standing in the same place, can''t move.


    Old, young, young, baby and so on innumerable kinds of appearance, in the motionless day desire demon respect''s face, strange change; At the same time, the vicissitudes of life, ancient, majestic, immature and other different breath also in its body constantly alternate reincarnation.


    The space field has been broken, the light is bright, and the two return to the original ice world. At the bottom of the foot, there was still a huge crack in the mysterious demon world, and the friars and demons were still around. In the fright of the demons, the golden sword from Wang Fengshen''s eyes finally pierced into the eyebrow of the demon God, and disappeared in a flash.


    When the sword of shennian hit the sea of spirit, Tianyu was confused, like dementia¡° In the continuous sound of "Dangdang", more than ten wind blades cut on the body of the demon who wanted to be respected in heaven like a continuous bead, making a sound of gold and iron. The body of a demon is really strong.


    Even so, when the wind blade disappeared, more than ten long wounds appeared in the body of the demon master, and the green blood gushed like a spring; A blow to the sky also hit the front chest of Tianyu demon Zun heavily. The sound of "Kara" was like peas. His chest ribs were broken, and the whole person fell into the huge crack in the ground.


    "Never die! You said it Wang Feng''s face was ferocious, and his body was in a flash. In the shock of the people, he took up the murderous spirit and swept over. The two bodies were close to each other in an instant. Only the sound of "Peng" was heard. The air was rushing. In the vicious sound of "silk", countless black cracks appeared in the air. It was like a huge glass cover with small black cracks.


    With a dull hum, Wang Feng rolled back. A blood arrow shot out of his mouth.


    "My inner elixir is not broken, I will never die! And you are dead today! " The day desire demon Zun coldly looking at Wang Feng, the whole body demon yuan urgent surge, the wound on the body is healing quickly. All of a sudden, he raised his head and let out a sharp roar. The sound cracked into the sky, and there was a tendency of breaking the void!


    I saw the body of the demon in a burst of "Zaza" sound, soaring in the wind, in an instant, it turned into a dragon like green centipede! Human face, insect body, monstrous! Countless halberd like insect feet, with the piercing sound of cutting the air, kept shaking.


    Among them, the front pair of insect feet are especially huge, like two long giant blades. Two sharp scissors shaped claws, breathing and retracting in the mouth of the venerable, are dark with blue light. With a roar, the huge green centipede pounced on Wang Feng.


    In the monstrous spirit, Wang Feng moves slowly, and the giant centipede comes as soon as it talks about it. It covers the sky like a mountain and entangles it. The sword light and sword shadow all over the sky, as well as the cold and merciless eyes of Shuangsen, appeared in front of Wang Feng. In the roar, the rushing air is rolling like a raging wind and waves, and the continuous mountains on the ground are breaking, breaking, collapsing and splashing! At this moment, the whole world of bingsha seems to be broken.


    Life and death are at stake! Regardless of the injury, Wang Feng was anxious to the limit: "help me!" In the sound of dragon chanting, Sen Han''s dazzling Zixue sword is finally firmly held in his hand. The grey air in the nebula in the body seems to have heard Wang Feng''s call. Just after saving Wang Feng once, it darts out again and quickly pours into the purple snow sword.


    With a deep drink, Wang Feng slowly raised his sword. The reason why he raised his sword slowly was that when Wang Feng pushed his power to the limit, Zixue gave out a low hum. In the cold, time seemed to stop! The white knife Qi is like thread, like cloud, like fog. It entangles the giant centipede and makes it slow.


    The long sword was held high above the top, and Wang Feng held it tightly with both hands. At this moment, the wind stopped, the clouds stopped, the air flew and the rocks flew, and everything around him was like a picture of instant freeze frame! The only thing that can move is the awn of Zixue''s long sword, which is rising wildly.


    When Wang Feng finally cut off, the sword awn had risen to a huge, it was a huge centipede in front of us, and it was not as good as that!


    Straighten like a dragon, gas like a rainbow, such as training outside the sky, such as the Milky Way waterfall! When the huge sharp sword is several feet away from the top of the centipede, the head of the human face centipede will burst and break! Then, there was a loud crackle. The centipede, like a long dragon, burst down from the top of its head to pieces. It was stirred into a fog by the fierce air of the sword. The green fog billowed, and the smell of it was overwhelming!


    In the blink of an eye, the whole centipede like a long dragon has disappeared, leaving only the blue fog which is extremely fishy. A dark blue demon pill, the size of a fist, dripped in the green fog for a while. Suddenly, there was a slight "click" sound, and there was a tiny crack as dense as spider silk on it. Then, with a bang, it turned into a fog!


    And that long knife, I''m not weak. After tearing up the giant Wu, I cut it off in the giant crack on the ground. The more than ten high-level monsters suspended above the giant crack, when they saw the giant sword cut off, they stayed on the spot for a moment, like crazy!


    "Let''s go!" The only one of them, the demon Zun in the peak of the great God, gave a quick drink, sank down and ran into the crack. More than ten other monsters also woke up and plundered to the ground.


    "Boom", the long knife is also like a knife awn, cutting into the huge crack with the front heel and the back foot. A long-lasting scream came from the deep of the crack. The gradually closed crack suddenly stopped, and countless stones fell down and fell into the crack like rain.


    Whew, Zixue''s long knife enters the body. Wang Feng''s face was as white as paper, and he was stunned on the spot. All of a sudden, he opened his mouth and spurted out a blood arrow, which was mixed with some visceral debris. Then, look up and fall. Wuchen and chengshe rush to hold Wang Feng''s eyes closed. Then came the broken, greedy two star Jun light drink: "go!" Four people around Wang Feng, longitudinal light left. Now Wang Feng is seriously injured and in a coma. Who knows what will happen next?


    Behind him came a few shouts: "don''t miss a good opportunity... The demon has been defeated, we''ll take advantage of the opportunity to attack..."


    "Come on, kill me, I want a nest of Duan..."


    "I''m rich now..."


    The long lost bingsha battle has finally begun!


    When Wang Feng slowly opened his eyes, what appeared in front of him was a beautiful face. Jade face, a pair of beautiful eyes, full of clear tears.


    "Ni... Ni Zi, why are you here? Elder Wu, what about them? " Wang Feng grinned and asked. The person in front of me is baonu Nizi!


    "You... How is your injury? Are you OK? Elder Wu, they went to the world of ten thousand demons. Now they should be here! I... I... "Nizi blushed and stopped talking.


    "I can''t die!" Wang Feng smiles again and looks around. He sees four people standing not far away. They are all looking at him.


    "Where is this? What happened after I passed out? What about these people of xuanming sect? " Wang Feng saw that this was a cave like place, and didi mountain spring fell from the cracks of the cave wall, which was cool and refreshing.


    "Don''t ask so many questions! Take care of the injury. We will protect the Dharma for you now Nizi finished the sentence with an unquestionable tone, then took the four people to the cave.


    Wang Feng gave a wry smile, so he had to calm down and close his eyes.


    Three days later, Wang Feng, whose injury had slightly improved, left the cave with Nizi and chengshe.


    In the misty purple mansion, Wang Feng chose another place to be closed. The door of the house was closed. The original quiet room was cremated to ashes by Danfeng. Since Wang Feng took nizicheng snake five people into the mansion, he declared it closed and didn''t even answer the questions of the ladies. So they learned the whole story from erxingjun and other people. Now nearly ten days have passed, Wang Feng has no movement in the quiet room, and it seems that there is no time for him to leave the customs.


    After several days of waiting. This day is half a month after Wang Feng was injured. Among the people sitting in the hall of Zifu, Nizi and chengshe suddenly stand up and look surprised.


    "Is it time to go out at last?" They hurried to the back hall and came to Wang Feng''s seclusion, waiting quietly.


    With a roar, the heavy stone gate rose slowly and stepped out. Looking around at the people in front of him, he said with a smile, "let''s go!"


    They followed Wang Fengzhong to the hall and began to talk and laugh. When Danfeng asked about the dragon''s condition, Wang Feng frowned and said, "with enough soul source, my younger brother''s soul power recovers very quickly. It''s just that... The cold air in his body is too cold... Progress is slow. If there is no other good method, the most conservative estimate is that it will take... Several years to get rid of the cold air!"


    Danfeng smell speech, a face sad. At this time, she is a beautiful girl in red, just in the eyebrows, showing a little mature charm. The beauty of face is not inferior to that of any woman in the field.


    Wang Feng opened the dimensional space and took out the corpse of the dragon. At this time, there is no frost on the dragon. Danfeng looked at the dragon with closed eyes. Her eyes were full of tears and her hands were shaking. She stroked the dragon''s face gently. A drop of her tears finally fell on the dragon''s face.


    "It seems that I have to put you into my Dantian and use my magic fire to dispel the cold poison!" Danfeng''s voice came into the public''s ears like he Feng''s. Wang Feng said decidedly: "this matter must not be done!"


    Looking at everyone''s surprise, especially Danfeng''s puzzled eyes, Wang Feng sighed and said: "this is because there is a trace of me in my brother''s body. This Zhenyuan is very strange. He likes to eat things of God level, regardless of water and fire... "


    After saying the peculiarity of the grey air once again, Wang Feng said, "if fengzun takes his younger brother into his body, I''m afraid his life will be engulfed by the grey air..." with that, Wang Feng''s eyes suddenly brightened, knocked on his head, and cried: "beat you stupid thing, now I think of it..."


    "Are you... Are you crazy? Why do you beat yourself? " Cried the red cloud.


    Wang Feng said with a smile: "since I can''t transfer out the strange grey air, I''ll just send my younger brother in!" With that, he tried to use all his strength together and covered the dragon like a net. He only heard the sound of "whew" and the dragon was gone. The dragon has been in Wang Feng''s body for many years. This time, Wang Feng brought it into his body. He is very familiar with it.


    With the breath holding attention of the public, Wang Feng opened his inner vision and closed his eyes. For a long time, Wang Feng opened his eyes and took a long breath.


    "How''s it going? I mean... Well, what''s the effect? " Danfeng anxiously asked Wang Fengdao.


    "As I expected, this grey air was like a beast that could not smell any blood. Feng Zun, don''t worry. In a few months, I''ll give you a real... Real... "I couldn''t think of the right words, and Wang Feng was embarrassed.


    "A real man! Look at you, how stupid you are Yu Linglong was very angry.


    "Don''t say that, brother!" Nizi is very angry.


    "Oh! I said to myself, my husband, Nizi, what are you angry with? Loyal! Tut Tut, it''s rare. It''s really rare! " Yu Linglong said, winked at the ladies, and then a burst of delicate laughter rang out.


    "I won''t tell you! Sister Danfeng, let''s play! " Nizi stood up and took Danfeng to the back hall. Since returning to Zifu, Nizi and Danfeng are very congenial.


    During the period of Wang Feng''s seclusion, they were often together. Danfeng learned from her husband that Nizi was originally a rare treasure made by Wang Feng. When she was formed, she had her own consciousness. After years of growth and evolution, it is no different from human beings. At the moment, Daqi, in the face of the simple paper like Nizi, Danfeng already treats her as her own sister in her heart.


    Jiao laughter, black scarf masked youyou princess came forward. The crowd was surprised and gradually stopped speaking. I don''t know when, Cheng she, Wu Chen and other four left with Wang Wu and Wang Jie to guide their practice.


    In the crowd''s surprise, youyou came to Wang Feng and said, "King alliance leader Gao Yi, thank you for your care for many days. I''m very grateful! Today, I would like to say goodbye to the alliance leader and sisters. "


    "What? At this point? Here? Yo yo, are you ok Princess Jinmei was surprised in her beautiful voice. Obviously, she didn''t know about it in advance.


    Everyone was puzzled, Wang Feng was also puzzled, "can you... Um... Can you tell me why?" At the same time, Wang Feng said: "did you neglect her recently? There are too many things to think about... "


    "Well, this time my sister youyou and I are going to a place together." The matchless princess in a yellow shirt stood up and said, "Yo Yo''s biological mother is now in the demon world, and at this time, we have stepped into the mysterious and secluded world, not far away. Therefore, you come to me to discuss, hoping that I can accompany her and meet her mother. "


    Wang Feng smell speech, the facial expression is tiny red, the heart way: "originally is such! I thought... Wang Feng, Wang Feng, you are not a gentleman! " He opened his mouth and said, "it''s human nature to separate the flesh and the bone, and to meet each other eagerly. It''s just dark and dangerous, and it''s especially difficult to predict the world of heaven and devil. It''s not feasible for you two to go deep into the world of devil! Otherwise, when this matter comes to an end, I''ll... I''ll go with you for a while... "


    "We are originally demons. We were born in the demon world and grew up in hell. This time we went to the heaven demon world to find our mother, we thought we were going back to our roots. How could it be dangerous?" Leisurely light words, showing a trace of determination, "Wang Meng is busy and busy with important affairs. Why do you commit suicide for the sake of little girl''s trifles?"


    The more Wang Feng listened, the worse he felt. His face turned red, but he didn''t know how to open his mouth¡° Sister Youyou, are you talking about me? Why don''t you ask my parents to put it on in advance and let the king alliance leader accompany you to the demon kingdom? When I saw my aunt, please give my regards Princess Jinmei also said lightly.


    "You dare not! My sister is so worried! I''m trying to persuade the king not to lose the big for the small. Our three sisters are the same people in the world. They have been intimate for many years. Why fight? You can''t fight for it... "You''ve got a red eye, and you''re not saying anything.


    All the ladies were silent for a while. How could they hear that there was a sour feeling. Qingxia looks at Wang Feng with a playful smile, but Wang Feng is also looking at her. With a touch of their eyes, Wang Feng lowers his head.


    "The kindness of parents'' birth is higher than that of heaven and the sea. I''m young and old, so it''s said that there''s a touching move to save my mother and chop Taoshan with an axe. In my sister''s opinion, sister Jinmei and sister youYou are no worse than those two on this trip to Xuanyou! "


    Qingxia got up and walked out slowly. "Sister youyou and her biological mother have been separated for many years. This time is very close. Although the devil kingdom is dangerous, it can''t prevent the reunion of mother and daughter; Jinmei''s father came to Xuanyou alone to find his wife. This is a great feat! Up to now, sister Jinmei is looking for her parents regardless of the difficulties and dangers, which is even more admirable! However, it''s also true that the universe is dangerous. I''m sorry that sister youyou just said, "go to heaven and return to the devil''s world."


    Qingxia''s gentle voice reverberated in the hall, while everyone was listening attentively.


    She then said, "it''s not easy for the two sisters to find their own relatives in this mysterious world! Without strength, this matter is even more difficult to do! The safest way is to be accompanied by my brother! " When Jin Mei and her two daughters heard this, they looked at each other, and their eyes were full of bitterness.


    "But now the problem is that the elder brother''s separation has another important task, and at this time the elder brother is also devoid of skills! If you want to find one person and give up looking for another, it''s a big violation of the word "filial piety." Qingxia turned to Wang Feng and said, "if there is a way to solve this problem, would my brother like to go to the demon kingdom?"


    "Yes! Of course I would! " Wang Feng answered without hesitation. Later, he felt that something was wrong. He peeped at the girls and found that they didn''t seem to pay attention. Then he breathed a sigh like a successful thief.


    "Sister Jinmei and sister Youyou, are you willing to be accompanied by your brother and look for relatives?" Qingxia asked the two princesses with a smile.


    After getting the affirmative reply from the two princesses, Qingxia looked at them and said nothing. Matchless pretty face a red, also nodded.


    "In fact, the solution is very simple! That''s two steps! " Qingxia looked at Wang Feng''s face and said, "brother, I think of it now. It''s your turn With that, he blinked at Wang Feng and went back to his seat.


    Wang Feng nodded and said, "I suggest that we go to the world of ten thousand demons first and join elder Wu. Once there is the news of wanshengdi and his wife, then the trip to the demon world will be postponed! However, if there is no news, or it is difficult to gain in a short period of time, then go to the demon world! This trip is also on the way. I hope you two princesses will forgive me. Please don''t be impatient! All decisions will be made in the world of ten thousand demons! " Finish saying, quietly looking at Jinmei and Youyou, waiting for their reply.


    Things, in fact, are so simple! The two girls looked at each other and nodded at each other.


    The world of ten thousand demons is not far from the world of bingsha. There are only less than ten interfaces between the two worlds. From the continuous information of the four parts, we know that the spatial coordinates of the interfaces of the mysterious and secluded universe, including the world of ten thousand demons, have been drawn for nearly half. It is estimated that in the next few months, all the maps will be finished except for the heaven and the devil. Wang Feng''s reply is to speed up. If you''re on your way, you''d better draw the celestial and magical star regions as much as possible.


    A few hours later, Wang Feng went away with a broken, greedy two star monarch, Wu Chen and Cheng snake. With space coordinates, you don''t have to walk too empty, like headless flies to hit! Through the space channel generated instantly when breaking the air, it is stable and does not take a detour. All in all, this time, the speed of breaking through the air and crossing the boundary is fast.


    For every interface passing by, Wang Feng and his party didn''t dare to stay much longer. It''s important to hurry. Among them, many demons were killed, all of them came to provoke. After crossing several interfaces, Wang Feng and his party finally set foot on the world of ten thousand demons!


    The world of ten thousand demons is not big, which is equal to the size of Xiuzhen world in the Qing and Han Dynasties, and its geographical environment is almost the same. The difference is that in this world, demons, demons, people and monsters live together and each has its own sphere of influence. Among them, the territory of the demon tribe is the largest, with humans and Demons ranking second and third. The remaining small part of the poor mountains and evil waters are where the mountain spirits and tree monsters live. Such a division of territory can also be regarded as a wonder in the dark world. You should know that the dark world is the world of the demons.


    At this time, the world of ten thousand demons was very busy. People were coming and going, demons were rampant, the road was facing the sky, and each side of the road was on one side. There were few fights. Most of them were three groups, five of them were talking and laughing, and there were cold and hurried lone Rangers.


    Wang Feng and his party learned from many sources that two days later, it will be the meeting day of "asshole fair". Hearing the strange name of the fair, Wang Feng and his party were surprised and amused. Without asking more, Wang Feng decided to find Wu Neng and his party first. After all, they have been here for nearly 20 days. I don''t know how they are now.


    After walking for a long time, Wang Feng and his party come to a place with few people and release Nizi out of the body. When Nizi and Wu Neng were separated, in order to know their specific location as soon as possible, they divided a set of green Jue. As long as it was no more than one month, the green Jue was always valid in one interface. Don''t dare to scan with mindfulness, so as not to cause other high-level disgust or counterattack. It''s common sense.


    A set of green Jue, divided into a frame of mother Jue, two sub Jue. Each of them is sealed with a green oyster insect soul. As long as the mother ring is crushed, the other two child rings will be broken immediately, and the green oyster insect soul will rush out and automatically approach the mother soul. Then the Jue holder can follow the green worm soul to find the destination. At this time, what Ni Zi is holding in her hand is a green Jue. As soon as she pinched it, she said to Wang Feng with a smile, "let''s wait here."

 Chapter 171

    About a few hours later, the soul of the green oyster mother in Nizi''s hand squirmed. The people looked into the air. Two green lights came flying, hovering around the people for a while. Then they got into Nizi''s hand, and the three worm souls merged. Nizi put it away with a smile.


    In the breaking wind, two figures came rushing and swaying. Before the man came near, two figures appeared on one side¡° Brother, you two are one step faster after all? "


    "Where? No, we arrived at the same time! Ha ha... "


    Laughter, the four people have appeared in front of Wang Feng and his party, and then bowed together and said: "see the leader!" It was Wu Neng, Zhou Xin, Anding, Wang Qingyuan and Qing Han law enforcement envoys. Since Nizi left, the four came to the world of ten thousand demons, so they were divided into two teams, two teams in total, to inquire about the news. After receiving the notice from Nizi, the two classes arrived almost at the same time.


    "Alliance leader, let''s go to the city first!" Wu Neng had found a residence in Wanyao city. With the approaching and holding of the trade fair, accommodation is in short supply. Although there are few people here, it is not a place to talk.


    Wanyao city is the most prosperous city in the world of Wanyao. The main urban area is thousands of Li, plus dozens of small towns around it, which is more than ten thousand li, so it is the jurisdiction of Wanyao city. Among them, all kinds of species live together.


    Wu Neng and anding settled down in a small town nearest to the main city, called Bajiao city. Because the main city is the place where the trade fair is held, there are many visitors. Before Wu Neng and his party arrived, many restaurants and inns were full.


    Even the original residents of the city, their rental housing, has been rented early, and the price is outrageous. By the way, the main currency in the world of ten thousand demons is blood jade, a kind of jade comparable to the top grade spirit stone! In addition to the effect of top grade spirit stone, it can also be used to refine space magic weapons and armor.


    Of course, the top grade spirit stone or the top grade spirit stone is also popular in the world of ten thousand demons.


    Zhou Xin and Wang Qing lived in another small city, several cities apart. When Wang Feng and his party followed Wu Neng into Bajiao City, they directly crossed the street and came to Rugui Inn, an inn where Wu Neng lived¡° The word "Rugui" means to be at home.


    Wu Neng rented five rooms in Rugui Inn for the arrival of Wang Feng and Nizi. Although it''s expensive, it''s not too much with Tiandao league''s financial resources and the strength of the people.


    These five guest rooms together form a small courtyard in the back hall of Rugui Inn, which is very quiet. When they walked into the courtyard, they immediately banned them. Sit down and get ready to talk.


    "We''ve been here for nearly 20 days. It''s a coincidence that we''ve lived up to the great trust of the alliance leader. We''ve got some news from the queen of the banshees!" Wu Neng came straight to the point with a serious face. "Originally, he thought that the first thing he got was the news of the Wansheng demon emperor. However, he searched for many days. On the contrary, he first found some clues after hearing the Wansheng demon. For the whereabouts of the demon emperor, we found nothing! However, although there is a clue behind the demon, whether it is true or false remains to be discussed. After all, it has been more than a thousand years since the demon queen incident


    Wang Feng nodded and released the women in his body. As for Wang Wu and Wang Jie, they were still closed in the purple mansion after they were instructed by Wu Chen and others that day. As soon as more than ten beautiful women appeared, there was a sound of singing and swallowing.


    For a long time, all the women were quiet and sat down. Fortunately, this courtyard is big enough, otherwise, it will not accommodate so many people.


    "Before I tell you some clues about the queen of the banshee, please see someone first!" After saying hello to the ladies, Wu Neng got to know Danfeng again, and then he got back to the point. "Most of the clues we learned were from the population. Perhaps, if the alliance leader inquires in person, the result may be more detailed! "


    "Oh? Who is this person? Where is it now? " Wang Feng''s face was full of joy. Jinmei was already a delicate girl, and her beautiful eyes were round.


    "The leader of the alliance knows him, too!" Wu Neng smiles mysteriously and winks at anding. Settle down and go to a guest room.


    Wang Feng and others secretly wondered who it was. Wu Neng said, "it''s very clever. As soon as we came to the world of ten thousand demons, we saved his life. He has been with us for more than ten days. In addition, the four of us also got some information from other places, but we only got very limited information... "


    Just now, Anding has walked out of the room with a man behind him. The man was dressed up as a scholar, with a refined appearance and a kind face. If Xuanxiang, the leader of xuanming sect in the world of ice evil, was present, he would immediately recognize that this scholar was the one who fought with rosefinch on the Bank of xuanbing Shenshui lake more than a thousand years ago.


    "You Gu Di Jun£¨ Uncle Yougu? " Wang Feng and Wushuang cried in a startled voice. Among the women who have heard of the name of you Gu Di Jun, they are also surprised.


    You Gu Di Jun was originally the head of the nine kings in hell. Since then, he and Wang Feng were defeated in the Second World War! His accomplishments also went down, and then he left without a trace! But the ladies only listen to the name of Yougu Dijun, but they don''t know him.


    "It turns out that the man who took my mother away that day really had something to do with you? Or is that you? My father asked you several times, you... Why don''t you admit it? Why? Uncle Yougu In the crowd or surprised or Zheng, Jinmei suddenly stood up and pointed to Yougu Dijun Jiaozha.


    "Don''t be impatient, Princess! Let Dijun sit down first and speak slowly Wang Feng looks at Yougu, comforts Jinmei, and then lets Yougu sit opposite him.


    "Since that day, I have been defeated in the battle with Wang Mengzhu in the world of the second God! Cultivation goes straight to the realm of immortals. After leaving the secondary god world, he found a remote place and closed for many years, and finally recovered. Later, although stepping into the rank of God King, it is difficult to make progress until now! After going out of the pass, you are as free as a wild crane, but you still have one thing to worry about... "After a while of silence, you Gu finally spoke faintly.


    "I practiced the secret method, which led to the fission of spirit and soul. A wisp of spirit split out of body, unexpectedly inadvertently, ran into the hell nine deep hole. How easy it is to devour the dead with the living! When I found out, he had already cultivated and formed. He was the same as me in appearance, and he ran away calmly... I knew that I had committed a heinous crime. I just hid it in my heart, and no one told me. "


    "Then, more than a thousand years later, nothing happened, and my heart gradually relaxed. Who knows, at this time, the capture of the queen of the Banshee happened, and all kinds of signs show that I did it... I can''t say it, and I''m really shocked. This thing... Finally came! The hell king also found some clues. After several times of insinuation or questioning, I had no choice but to tell you the truth


    When the hell King learned about it, he said he could hide it for me, but there was one condition, that is, he wanted me to compete with the king leader... "When you Gu said this, he looked bleak and shook his head with a bitter smile. But the matchless princess has a look of shame. She didn''t expect her father to take advantage of others'' danger to force Yougu to fight with Wang Feng.


    "In that battle, I was defeated. Thanks to the mercy of the king''s leader, I was able to survive, and there was no dispute between me and the hell king from then on... Afterwards, I found a barren place to shut up and rest, and I didn''t care about the affairs of the world until I left the pass... After leaving the pass, I learned that Wansheng emperor also left QingHan and went to Xuanyou to find the whereabouts of the demon queen.


    I wonder why I''ve been taken prisoner by the queen of demons, which has already made me uneasy. If there''s something wrong with the emperor of all saints this time, how can I be a human being... In this way, I''ve come to the mysterious and secluded world. " When people heard this, they all felt admiration. Those who are just in the realm of the God King go to the evil world alone just for peace of mind. It seems that no matter you are a man or a man of courage, you Gu is worthy of being the first of the nine lords in hell.


    "Since I came to the mysterious and secluded world, I''ve been searching for it. It''s not necessary to say that it''s hard. I''ve been in danger for many times and my life is hanging on the line..." you Gu was completely calm at this time. In a light tone, he seemed to be talking about something that had nothing to do with himself. "Finally, I''ve worked hard to find out the fate of my... Changed body, It''s in... Xuanyin castle! " Wang Feng felt shocked: "it''s really related to Xuanyin castle!"


    You Gu then said: "after I sneaked into the Xuanyin world, before I entered the Xuanyin castle, I had already found out. As early as many years ago, I was killed by the Xuanyin Castle leader because of my abnormal change. The reason was that I didn''t do things well and my heart was wrong. In this way, the clue of empress Wan Sheng was interrupted, not to mention the reason of her captivity... "Jin Mei was already in tears, like a broken pearl, rolling down, while Wushuang and youyou were quietly comforting her.


    "The Xuanyin world is heavily guarded, and it''s even more repellent to outsiders than other interfaces! When my whereabouts were discovered, Li was killed. As a result, I began a long escape career... Until a few days ago, I was chased and killed all the way and fled to the world of ten thousand demons. At the time of crisis, I was lucky to get Wu Zhi''s four people to help me get rid of the pursuers and lurk until now... "


    The cause and effect, what you Gu knows, has been told, and everyone can hear it clearly. Although I don''t know the reason why the queen was captured, and there is no whereabouts of the Wansheng demon emperor, it also makes the whole thing have some features. It''s no longer as blind as before!


    With the information of the spatial coordinates of the Xuanyou interfaces of the quadrupole, Wang Feng had a clear plan in mind. According to the route and distance, Wang Feng and others agreed to wait for the fair to be held in two days. Maybe he can get more information in it. Anyway, the urgency is not temporary; Then, because the boundary of Xuanyin is close to here, it''s better to go there first.


    Maybe wanshengdi is there, too. With his ability and years of husband and wife, it may be easier to find out the whereabouts of his beloved wife than you Gu. To this, you you also nodded and agreed.


    "Elder Wu, now it''s time to talk about the ten thousand demon trade fair. Why do you call it" asshole " Nizi asked with a smile. And people are also looking at Wu Neng. On one side, Anding, Zhou Xin and Wang Qing look at each other and smile.


    Wu Neng said with a smile: "this asshole fair is held every two thousand years. It''s a huge scale. It is said that many rare things that people have never heard of can appear! If you want to get what you want, you need to have enough wealth and strength! There are two reasons why it''s called a jerk fair.


    First, there are many treasures in this fair, only unexpected ones and none that can''t appear. Therefore, when the fair was held, many powerful giants came and gathered in Wanyao city. Those people with average wealth and strength, even in the face of their dreams, can''t get them. They are so helpless that they even feel resentful. It''s reasonable to add the word "asshole" in front of the fair! "


    "The second reason is also the most important. That''s the fair. It was founded by the Lord of ten thousand demons. The name of the ten thousand demon city Lord is called the ghost eating demon emperor Wu Neng looked at the crowd with a smile. "So the word" asshole "in this asshole fair is not only the words of resentment, but also the homophony of the founder, the ghost eating demon emperor!"


    "All right! Two days later, let''s all go and see what a jerk this fair is Wang Feng stretched and stood up, "all the women who want to go need to change their looks. I suggest that the uglier the better. This trade will be mixed, so as not to cause unnecessary trouble! I don''t want to waste my time on these troubles! If you don''t agree to change your appearance, you can''t force her to stay in Zifu! "


    With that, Wang Fengtou did not return to the room. Seeing Wang Feng''s unexpected determination this time, all the women could not agree with each other, so a pleasant voice sounded like a Oriole: "sister, what do you think I''ll become?"


    "It can''t be too ugly! Or it''s funny


    "What should I wear that day? If you look ugly, you can''t rely on your clothes... "


    Wu Neng and others looked at each other, got up quietly, and slipped away one by one.


    Five rooms are not enough for everyone. In desperation, the women had to enter the ethereal purple mansion. The remaining ten were Wang Feng, Wu Neng''s four envoys, Cheng snake, Wuchen, broken army, greedy wolf and Yougu. Wang Feng had one room, Cheng snake, Wuchen and Yougu had one room, and the remaining six were two.


    Zhou Xin and Wang Qing originally lived in another city. Wu Neng asked them to leave the place empty for later use. For the time being, they would stay with Wang Feng to discuss things at any time.


    The next day, because he was afraid that Yougu would run into a high-level demon chasing him from the Xuanyin world, he stayed in the forbidden guest room and let chengshewuchen take care of him. The other seven went out separately to inquire about the news. Before that, Wu Neng bought another set of phonetic jade Fu and gave it to the public so that they could contact each other at any time.


    Wang Feng alone, walking in the octagonal City, all the way forward at will, ready to go to the main city Wanyao city there to see. Smelling the aroma of wine coming from the restaurants on both sides of the street, Wang Feng swallowed his saliva, took out the sea and sky spirit wine given to him by the drunken Qingzhuo God, and walked forward while drinking.


    A few small cities near Wanyao City, like the main city, are all prohibited from flying and fighting. As for other places far away from the main city, the ban won''t do much. The streets of Bajiao city are full of people, one after another, and the travelers are like a tide.


    There are human beings, there are spirits, and more are demons. From time to time, we also see teams of law enforcement demon guards interspersed in the crowd, as well as high-level demons standing high and on both sides of the alert. It is conceivable that the main city is so heavily guarded.


    With the flow of people, Wang Feng finally walked out of the city. Looking ahead, a magnificent city outline has appeared in front of us.

 Chapter 172

    After about ten years, Wang Feng walked into the gate of ten thousand demon city with the rolling crowd. Because tomorrow is the official opening day of the fair, most visitors from all sides enter the city ahead of time, grab the number plate, and then occupy a good position in the home court.


    After Wang Feng handed in hundreds of top-grade spirit stones, he only received six number plates, which were almost worth 100 top-grade spirit stones. Even though Wang Fengcai was generous, he could not help but smack his tongue and sigh "too expensive!". Originally, I wanted to buy more number plates, but I was told that a person can only buy six at most. Wang Feng had no choice but to put away the number plate and stroll in the ten thousand demon city.


    There are many shops on both sides of the street, and the people in and out of the shops are very busy. When Wang Feng entered a shop at random, he saw a wide range of goods on the container, most of them were bottles and boxes, which were white and flashy, obviously banned. After asking the shopkeeper, Wang Feng learned that most shops in Wanyao city only accept the best spirit stone and blood grain jade. Of course, if there are natural materials and local treasures, they can also barter.


    Wang Feng doesn''t have many top-quality spirit stones, and he doesn''t want to waste them. It''s estimated that he will need blood jade tomorrow. After pondering for a while, he turns around and leaves. When he came to a bank, Wang Feng swaggered in. About half an hour later, Wang Feng came out with a flat face and went forward.


    Just then, in the bank, Wang Feng exchanged nearly ten million pieces of blood grain jade with several miraculous herbs in the Guiyuan jade box. He is a brave man who is good at art and is not afraid of being hacked. He also went to several shops specializing in women''s ornaments, and Wang Feng''s eyes were dazzled. I want to buy some strange things for women, but I don''t know which one is suitable. Finally, I think that I''ll wait for them to choose by themselves tomorrow.


    After another two hours, a smell of wine and meat overflowed from a restaurant. Wang Feng moved in his heart and went forward.


    When I entered the restaurant, the servants had already met me. Seeing Wang Feng''s calm and calm manner, he seemed to be rich but not rich, and expensive but not expensive. The shopkeeper had a sharp eye and sent a human servant to receive him. The restaurant is quite large, and there are many servants, including human beings, demons, animals, spirits and ghosts. According to the requirements of visitors, the shopkeeper sent different kinds of servants to receive them.


    The servant led Wang Feng directly to the second floor and arranged for Wang Feng to sit down in the single room by the window. The hall above is divided into hundreds of elegant rooms, big or small, with jade like screens. There is a faint fluctuation of spiritual power, but there is no sound at all. The sound insulation is obviously forbidden.


    There are also a number of Yajian without prohibition of Gaby. There are bursts of laughter coming from them, but they are restrained by the reduced amplitude on the screen, which weakens the sound, so it is not noisy. Of course, it costs more here than downstairs.


    After Wang Feng was seated, Xiao Er asked with a smile, "what would you like, my guest?" The sophomore was born with a pretty face and a smile on his face, which made people feel good at first sight. Wang Feng said with a smile, "choose some of the best, and try some first." The second child answered and left in a hurry.


    Looking at the crowd downstairs, Wang Feng thought to himself, "tomorrow is the day of the fair, and everyone has arrived early to prepare for Taobao tomorrow. Mr. Wu talked about the fair with great charm. I wonder if there are any treasures that can be seen? If not, it''s better to go to the Xuanyin world as soon as possible and finish this important thing... "Just thinking, several maids had presented the wine and vegetables, and then stood by quietly without saying a word.


    Wang Feng said: "you all step back! I''ll call you when I have something to do! " The maids drifted away. Wang Feng picked up the wine pot, poured a glass of wine and drank it. I feel that this wine is mellow and sweet, strong but not dry. Although it is a rare good wine, it is not as good as Haitian spirit. After tasting a few dishes, Wang Feng nodded secretly, which was the delicacy of the Qing and Han Dynasties! Although Wang Feng could not drink or eat for a long time, he still had a sense of taste. He had his own judgment on the quality of food and wine.


    In the dining room, suddenly a voice from Ya room next door rang out: "fifth patriarch, tomorrow, ten thousand demon house Taobao, I ice evil world each patriarch is led by you. I believe that with the help of the fifth patriarch, we will get what we want... Ha ha, let''s have a drink to the fifth patriarch first... "Wang Feng''s heart moved when the sound came to his ears. Dare not to scan with mindfulness at will, Wang Feng''s eyes twinkle with golden light, and Jiyuan''s double pupils look through the layers of screens.


    In that elegant room, more than ten people were sitting around. One of them had a solemn appearance and purple light on his face. He was the fifth Xuanyan, the second leader of xuanming sect in bingsha world. Wang Feng said: "it''s really him! I can''t see the mirror. I''m supposed to stay at the zongmen. " Among the ten people, some of them Wang Feng had also seen. They were all present that day when they were fighting against heaven for demon respect.


    Seeing this, Wang Feng let out a trace of strength and said to the fifth Xuanyan, "fifth patriarch, if you meet an old friend in a foreign land, why don''t you come and have a talk?" The fifth Xuanyan was just talking and laughing with the others. Suddenly, he was surprised. He put down his wine glass and accused the voice of sin. He quickly got up and went out of the elegant room and walked to Wang Feng.


    It was a joy for them to meet in a foreign land. A maid had already sent another set of cups. Wang Feng felt guilty for leaving without saying goodbye that day.


    The fifth Xuanyan said with a smile: "fortunately, the king alliance leader left early, otherwise, we will get less. If the main force of the African Union wants to kill the sky, how can we get such a harvest? After the event, everyone said that we should not forget our roots in life, and we should reserve a large share for the king and the leader of the alliance. "


    Finally, my elder brother said that Wang Meng''s major is excellence and reverence, and ordinary things are hard to get into the eyes of the Dharma. If you really have this idea, you can find another one in the future! Later, we searched for the leader of Wang Meng in the world of bingsha, but we got nothing. We expected that you had left... "


    Fifth, although Xuanyan said that, Wang Feng was still moved by that day and asked, "if you didn''t wait for that day to arrive in time, the consequences would be hard to predict! Oh, by the way, after I was seriously injured and comatose, what did you do to the underground world? "


    "What else? Of course, it''s time to take advantage of the situation and wipe out the demons! " Fifth, Xuanyan poured a glass of wine for Wang Feng and himself with a smile. "The heaven wants demon Zun to die, and the underground demons are leaderless. Under our pursuit, more than half of them are killed and injured.


    Later, he fled into the underground net road and did not dare to come out again. We have harvested a lot of demon Dan cores and corpses, as well as mountain like weapons and armor. It can be said that we have returned with a full load! " Speaking of this, the fifth Xuanyan suddenly lowered his voice and said to Wang Feng: "the underground treasure house of the demon has also been discovered by my elder brother... Hehe... They didn''t know..."


    Wang Feng gave a thumbs up and said with a smile, "it''s yours! The harvest is so big, how can you come to ten thousand demon city Taobao? "


    "It''s just an ordinary treasure! Although we have won the first World War, we can''t annihilate all the demons. We have to pay attention to the future counterattack! " Fifth, Xuanyan drank a mouthful of wine and ate a mouthful of vegetables, and said, "I''m thinking with my elder brother. Now that we have enough money, we can find more natural resources and local treasures in case we need them in the future. The same is true of other sects. So this adventure, I just want to get a piece of it, and then I don''t want to step out of the ice world again. "


    Wang Feng frowned and asked: "so cautious? But why? "


    The fifth Xuanyan sighed: "you don''t know about Wang Meng Lord! Ten thousand demon world Master, ten thousand demon city master and ten thousand demon building master are the same person. They are the founder of the fair, the ghost eating demon emperor. And the soul eats the demon emperor, is the day desire demon Zun too uncle! It''s said that it is already the realm of the demon king! " Wang Feng was shocked when he heard the speech.


    If the heaven demon and the heaven demon are the great God or the peak of the great God, then the heaven demon king is infinitely close to the existence of the ancient god, which can be called the small half of the ancient god! The ancient god, for an immortal, even the peak of the great God, is like a mortal facing a congenital monk.


    Seeing Wang Feng''s silence, the fifth Xuanyan said, "but we don''t have to worry too much. As long as we change our appearance and act carefully, it''s OK to stay in Wanyao city for a few days. After all, the ghost eating demon emperor has not seen us. Moreover, he may not get the news about the affairs in the ice evil world. Even if you get the news, it''s hard to find a few people who have changed their appearance in the vast crowd, that is, ancient gods. " Wang Feng nodded.


    They talked about it for a long time. When they broke up, they left each other a jade charm to communicate with each other at any time. In order to be on the safe side, Wang Feng didn''t go to meet more than ten people, and the fifth Xuanyan also planned not to mention meeting Wang Feng. After calling the maid, Wang Feng takes out a piece of jade with blood patterns and pays for the wine. The two men, Chuanyin and Po, greedy erxingjun and chengshe Wuchen in the inn, change their appearance. This is to be on the safe side. After all this, Wang Feng also changed his appearance and left the restaurant.


    After another stroll, Wang Feng went to the gate of the city, ready to return to the inn. At this time, I found that many demon guards were added at the gate, and the high-level demons were more than doubled. The demons stare coldly at the passers-by, and often look up at the blue and shining mirrors hanging above. In the mirror, the faces of pedestrians flashed one by one, clear and incomparable. It was a treasure with the effect of breaking illusions.


    Wang Feng moved in his heart: "did that come? It''s very dangerous He quickly communicated with the four people, broken army, greedy wolf, chengshe and Wuchen, to make them be careful. Then Wang Fengsheng twisted his facial muscles, changed his face and walked calmly to the city gate. In this way, he changed his appearance, but it was not magic. I don''t think the blue light mirror could see it.


    After walking out of the gate, Wang Feng breathed a sigh of relief. All of a sudden, there was a slight tremor in the sleeve. Wang Feng''s divine thoughts quietly penetrated, and there came a hasty voice of breaking the Army: "alliance leader, come quickly, we are being chased and killed, the comer is too strong..." after getting the specific position, Wang Feng''s body became pale and disappeared in the same place. At the speed of light, it has entered the second dimension.


    Broken army greedy wolf two people all the way together, in another small city to inquire about the news. When Wang Feng and the fifth Xuanyan talk in the restaurant, the two star king is at the gate of the city and is finally found. Because of the large number of pedestrians, the demon guards have some scruples, and surround them and let them go with them. Two star Jun see the situation is not good, in the delay time at the same time, ready to escape. Just at this time, Wang Feng''s message arrived, and erxingjun was surprised to hear the letter and understood the reason.


    Sandwiched in the demon guard for a while, Wang Feng''s second transmission came again. Erxingjun knows that it''s urgent, so he takes action immediately, injures several demon guards, and escapes to the distance. The demon guards let out a cry, and several high-level demons came with ten demon guards. The passers-by on the road saw this and were in chaos. And the demons do not dare to move at will. If they hurt others by mistake, they are afraid that the reputation of the fair will be damaged. So the two star king to the city out of the way, ready to be in no one''s awareness, captured two people alive.


    Wang Feng came to the place where Er Xingjun was surrounded. He took advantage of the aftereffect of the speed of light and suddenly leaned out of the empty air. He raised his hand, and several Thor beads had already been released. In the roar and explosion, dust and smoke were misty and sand and stones were splashing. Wang Feng saw that the demons were stunned for a while, and they couldn''t see things. He took advantage of the chaos to bring Er Xingjun into Zifu, and then used the speed of light again, and disappeared.


    After the demons return to sleep, where is the trace of Er Xingjun? A high-level monster, with a gloomy face, took out the treasure and sent out the message.


    After about half a column of incense time, the whole world of ten thousand demons space a sharp shock, countless thunder rumble across the air. The Wang Feng in inn is surprised, lose voice way: "interface space is locked?" Then the power of mind and spirit, if lead, scatter to Taixu.


    After a while, Wang Feng was relieved and said, "although you can''t break the void at will, you can still connect with the spirit of separation!" With the power of Wang Feng, this interface space is blocked, but it can also be broken, but it takes time. But it''s obvious that the demons can''t give him this time. As long as there is a little space shock, the group of demons will rush to, perhaps, the unfathomable soul of the demon emperor will come in person.


    "If the estimation is good, at this time, the outer edge of this interface is too empty, and there are many demons in the world!" Wang Feng was not frightened. With the spatial coordinates of many interfaces, it is impossible for the spirit eating demon emperor to capture Wang Feng himself.


    Although this interface is locked, with the opening of the fair, it is impossible to block it for a long time. Unless the ghost eating demon emperor is willing to commit public anger, just for the sake of Wang Feng''s several people, and many high-ranking enemies, it will not be worth the loss! At most, tomorrow, the space will be unblocked. You know, the real strong, are very punctual, at that time, even if the space is still blocked, won''t the strong break it from the outside?


    However, Wang Feng was surprised at the determination of the demon emperor. Later, he thought that the spirit of eating demon emperor is also to do his best, and possibly to relieve the pressure from other aspects.


    "Well! I''ll see. How do you take me? " Wang Feng is proud of the world''s raids. At that moment, they gathered together and began to discuss in the inn.


    The next day, the broken army, the greedy wolf erxingjun and Yougu are brought into the body by Wang Feng. In addition to Wu Neng, Wang Feng, Cheng she and Wu Chen distorted their faces, and the women also changed their faces. After cleaning up, Wang Feng took the people out of the Inn and went to Wanyao city. Wang Feng is also very happy to hear that they are all right.


    Because Wang Feng and his party were mostly practicing the golden elixir, as early as in the inn, Wu Neng took out the elixir and let the women swallow it. Cheng snake and Dan Feng are animal bodies. Ni Zi is made of strange treasures. Wu Chen is also a Buddhist practice. Wang Feng has no Dan baby in his body for a long time. As for Wu Neng himself, the four of them had already taken the Lianyuan pill. Otherwise, how could they be so calm in the city of ten thousand demons, even in the dark and secluded universe?


    After the girls swallowed the yuan Dan, Wang Fengshen''s eyes swept away and saw that their Dan fields were full of black Qi, which covered up all the yuan babies. In this way, it is very similar to the magic elixir.


    And near the gate of ten thousand demons, Wang Feng said to the crowd: "be careful, contact at any time! We need to be in the same city at the same time, so we can take care of it in time! " When the girls learned what happened to Wang Feng, Po and Yu Xingjun, they were worried. They also knew that the situation was not optimistic? Seeing that everyone nodded and agreed, Wang Feng went to the gate with a smile.

 Chapter 173

    After entering the ten thousand demon city, Wang Feng divided the blood pattern jade and the number plate, and the line was about to be separated. Naturally, the women want to hang out. As for the trade fair, Wang Feng will leave it to them. Anyway, Wang Feng will leave some good things for them.


    Among them, there are four great gods: Feixue, Ouyang Huoer, Danfeng and Nizi. The safety of the women is not a problem. But for the convenience of contact, Wang Feng asked Cheng snake to follow them.


    The scale of the fair is quite large, so there are more than ten venues in Wanyao city. Wanyao building is the main venue. Wang Feng and Wu Neng all the way into the main venue, the rest of the dust-free stability and other four people, into the other several venues.


    With the sound of a melodious bell, the once-in-2000 trade fair in the world of ten thousand demons or the mysterious and secluded universe has finally begun! Then a rumble of thunder across, not out of Wang Feng''s expectation, the space blockade has been solved! The crowd poured in from outside the city and entered the city gates. Then it was divided into several channels and entered each conference hall.


    After a few hours, all the people who could get in went in, and from outside the city, there was a steady stream of people coming into the city. The streets, shops and other places in the city suddenly became a lot more spacious.


    Wang Feng and Wu Neng enter Wanyao building slowly with the crowd, show the number plate, and walk along a passage. After the passage, Wang Feng found that he came to a vast space!


    This is a vast grassland. Far away, blue sea and blue sky! The breeze is gentle and fragrant. The flowers are dotted among the flat green grass like a blanket. The dew on it reflects the soft sunlight and is shining.


    A round square about a few miles in diameter, such as white jade pavement, along the outer edge of the square, evenly inserted a circle of columns, about thousands of. In the middle of the square, there is a pillar about five feet high. The whole square is like a huge jade basin, embedded in a boundless green carpet.


    Just above the square, there is a six square giant mirror suspended. Along the square, there are more than ten smaller four square mirrors, which are also suspended around the six square giant mirror, like stars holding the moon. Through this mirror, you can see everything that happens in the square at the same time in the distance!


    Around the square, from bottom to top, from low to high, from near to far, there are chairs with flashing lights in the air.


    Roughly speaking, it''s no less than 500000. On each chair, there is also a symbol flashing, which is the same as the symbol depicted on the number plate. This is the right seat.


    Wang Feng and Wu Neng''s number plate are connected, so they are only several feet apart, which is also the distance between each chair. Of the six number plates Wang Feng bought, only these two are the number plates of the main venue, and the other four are the number plates of other sub venues, which are held by four people, including Wu Chen and anding.


    When everyone was seated, a figure suddenly appeared on the ground in the center of the square. And the size of the mirror suspended in the high air, there is a Qingjun old man in green clothes. After the old man bowed to the four parties with a smile, he said in a loud voice: "thank you for your support, which makes today''s main venue shine! In order to facilitate the transaction and avoid trouble, please follow my advice! Please rest assured that for you, there are only advantages but no disadvantages! "


    Seeing that most people were listening, the old man bowed and said with a smile, "thank you! First of all, please insert the number plate in your hand into the right armrest of the seat. Yes, it is the groove of the size of the number plate; Then, if you want to bid, please click the number plate once for each bid, and we will naturally know who finally got the auction!


    If you barter, you can do it freely; If it is open to barter, or if we are entrusted to handle it on our behalf, we also need a number plate. As for the method of use, please use your mind to scan your number plate, naturally know!


    Finally, once again, this fair will ensure the personal and property safety of all of you in the venue, and strictly keep your privacy confidential. At the same time, fighting is strictly prohibited in the venue, and violators will be severely punished! " The old man in Tsing Yi said here with a solemn look. After looking around, he suddenly said with a smile, "I''m going to host the meeting together with several other colleagues. I wish you all the best in your business Then he disappeared.


    As soon as Wang Feng tried to sweep the number plate, he already knew how to use all kinds of transactions. The most important one is that when the number plate is embedded in the right armrest of the seat, unless you want to, the person in the seat will be covered by a strong layer of prohibition, and others will not know the details and movements.


    After checking, everyone knew that the old man''s words were true. Looking at the square, I saw a twist of light, and a enchanting lady in palace dress was standing in the field. A few steps forward, it is very elegant. The silver shining tight palace package makes its body concave and convex, hot and provocative.


    Only the beautiful lady in the Palace Dress gave a smile, and then said in a voice like a silver bell: "ladies and gentlemen! Welcome to the main venue! Before the fair starts, let''s welcome the founder of the fair, the great master of the demon world! Ten thousand demon city master! Master Wanyao! The spirit eats the demon emperor In the roar, a shadow appears in front of the silver beauty!


    They all looked at him and saw a man in red standing there quietly, smiling and waving. Wang Feng this look does not matter, can not help but exclaim in the heart: "the summer Marquis matchless?" Then he shook his head and sighed: "why is it so similar?"


    The man was dressed in a red robe. She was as beautiful as a beautiful woman. Her eyes were full of spring. She was very elegant! The beauty is very similar to Xia Hou, the former leader of Baihua gang in the Qing and Han Dynasties! But I can''t see that he has the slightest evil spirit all over. Invisibly, a surge of mighty pressure forced the body, some of the original turmoil of the venue suddenly a silence!


    After a flash of light in the eyes of the demon eating emperor, he waved around with a smile, and then disappeared. One side of the silver beauty said with a smile: "it''s just a projection of the demon emperor. Due to busy business, you can''t receive me personally. Please forgive me! And I want to apologize on my behalf! "


    Say, that silver dress beautiful woman timid a gift. All of them were shocked when they heard that it was just a projection of the demon emperor, which made them tremble under the pressure. If the real body came, I''m afraid many people would bow down on the spot! It can be inferred that the cultivation of the spirit eating demon emperor is so unpredictable.


    "Now, let''s welcome the first auction treasure The silver beauty clapped her hands, and then a maid in green came with a plate, which was covered with a brilliant lid. She didn''t know what was underneath¡° The first treasure is a weapon of God level attack type, green fire Ruyi fan As soon as the silver beauty took off the lid, a cyan fan lay flat on the tray. I saw the blue light flowing on the fan, and the Chinese pattern was faint. There is also a piece of Rune paper on the handle of the fan.


    Under the command of the silver beauty, the maid in green held the tray high and put it at all angles. The multi mirror above clearly reflected the blue fan¡° This fan is a divine object, and the spiritual consciousness has existed! The final winner can lift the seal talisman with the secret spell. "


    The silver beauties are graceful and have all kinds of manners. They wave their hands to let the maid in green stand aside and say, "green fire Ruyi fan, the bottom price, 100000 blood jade, or 20000 top-quality spirit stone, no other things! The price of xuewenyu is increased by ten thousand every time! The price of the best spirit stone will be increased by 2000 each time! Now, the auction begins! "


    As soon as the voice of the silver beauty fell, the white awn on the column, which is about Zhang Xu high, kept flashing.


    The silver beauty looked at the pillar for a moment, and cried out: "three story 720 bid 150000 blood grain jade, On the first floor, No.308 bid 170000 blood grain jade... On the sixth floor, no.159723 bid 40000 best spirit stone... On the top floor, no.494981 bid 500000 blood grain jade... "The clear and loud sweet voice of the silver beauties kept ringing, just like a pearl falling on a jade plate, which was very beautiful!


    But for a moment, the price has risen to one million blood jade. The inferior artifact, Qinghuo Ruyi fan, was finally captured on 266785, the fifth floor. The price is 1.2 million blood jade! They were so amazed that they could not help looking at the fifth floor. They saw that the chair was covered by a layer of dazzling silver. They couldn''t understand it.


    Silver beauty let the green maid tray back. Then, the second maid hands tray, floating on stage.


    All the treasures were cashed by both parties afterwards. The organizers will not be dishonest. If the bidders change their minds or fail to pay the price, the consequences will be very serious, and the cost will be their lives. Moreover, in this venue, it is impossible to escape under heavy prohibitions.


    So the bidders do what they can, and the host, even in the face of sky high prices, is calm.


    The second treasure is also an attack type God level treasure, but the level is not determined. This is a black framed gold mirror with a height of about one foot and a width of several inches. It is called the pure gold Xuanshui mirror. The reason why the product level has not been determined is that this divine object needs to be used by those who are proficient in the dual properties of gold and water. Only when gold and water coexist can it exert its maximum power!


    Those who major in other attributes can''t, gold and water dual attributes, only one of them can''t! In terms of maximum power, the lowest is also a artifact of medium quality or above. But if it is used by ordinary people, its power is only between the inferior artifact and the superior artifact.


    "The starting price is 200000 blood grain jade, 40000 top quality spirit stone! Every time the price is increased, 20000 blood grain jade and 4000 top quality spirit stone! Now, the second treasure, Jingjin Xuanshui mirror, the auction begins Silver beauty''s voice is still loud and beautiful, it is refreshing to hear.


    Wang Feng shook his head secretly, and was not interested in this second treasure. In his apathy, this pure gold Xuan water mirror was photographed by someone on his own floor at a high price of two million yuan.


    When a woman in gold came on the stage, the silver beauty who took two scenes in a row said hello to her and quietly stepped down!


    Surprisingly, this gold beauty, just like the silver beauty, looks exactly like a pair of twin sisters.


    After the golden beauty came on the stage, she shot two magic weapons in succession. One of them is a middle-class anti unloading treasure named qianlongrao, which was sold at a high price of 3.7 million blood pattern jade; The other one is the top class attack treasure, named flying star sunset. It''s called a piece, but it''s a set. It was taken away by a total of three million top-quality spirit stones. Everyone was amazed and envied. Wang Feng said in his heart, "all my jade with blood patterns added up is not enough for the value of this flying star sunset."


    Later, the golden beauty stepped down. Three hours off, let everyone trade freely! At the same time, the successful bidder disappeared with the chair. It wasn''t until a moment later that the chairs appeared in place. Or it''s empty, or it''s the same person sitting in it.


    Obviously, after the two sides fulfilled the contract, some left the venue, while others stayed and continued to bid.


    After a moment of silence, a man flew to the field, inserted a number plate into a pillar on the outer edge, and then sat cross knee beside the pillar. I saw the column suddenly full of light, straight up, condensed into a bright picture. The object in the picture is a piece of crystal with blue light.


    With the first person on the stage, "whew" sound, countless people flickered, and then appeared at the edge of the square. Soon, thousands of pillars were occupied except for the one in the center of the square. All these scenes are reflected in dozens of mirrors.


    People choose what they need according to the pictures, then they move forward and trade with the people around the pillar face to face.


    Three hours later, Wang Feng and Wu Neng also looked at the transactions between those free traders in the market for a long time, but they were not satisfied. Or they may come to the end of the negotiation in person, but the negotiation is not completed.


    With the sound of the bell, the people around the pillar put away their number plates and went back to their seats. Those who succeeded or failed in trading all returned to their seats like birds in the woods. Soon there was no one in the room.


    The old man in green, who appeared at the beginning of the game, appeared in the presence of a beautiful girl in black. Then, the old man announced the start of the second round of home auction! And let the girl in black preside. With that, the old man in green disappeared again.


    The first item that the girl in black hosted the auction was a bottle of pills. There are only three pills. They are as big as longan. The color is green and black. A layer of breathing and stretching black air envelops the pills like fog. It''s very strange!


    "The best star pill, plus a magic jade vase for storing spirit space! The starting price of the auction is five million blood grain jade and one million top-quality spirit stone! Every time the price is increased by 100000, the best Lingshi is 20000! Now, the auction begins! " As soon as the voice of the woman in black fell, the voices of the people began to ring one after another: "tianxingdan? The best? What''s the effect? "


    "Tianxingdan? unclear! Is the jade vase of Sheng Dan a magic weapon for storing spirit space? But it''s rare? " The so-called spirit storage space magic weapon is like the existence of Wang Feng''s ethereal purple mansion. It can hold living things and be put into the body after refining. If it''s used to pretend or rob, it''s very convenient.


    "Cut! Tianxingdan doesn''t know? Let me tell you this, after you take Tianxing pill, even if you have only one hair, one nail, one piece of skin, or a drop of blood left in your body, you can recover your soul and body within a few breath! Well, that''s terrible enough! "


    "What? Spirit can also... Also instantly recover? In this way, one star pill is equal to one more life, and three is equal to three more lives? It''s just, how can I take Tianxing pill when my body is broken? "


    "Fool! Who said there were three star pills? This bottle of three, only one main Dan, the two are Deputy Dan, add together, called star Dan! Are you the candy star Dan that day? Just a few?


    After taking it, tianxingdan enters your spirit, and then, it separates a wisp of spirit and integrates into any part of your body, as long as it is something that grows on your body. In a hundred years, the medicine has been effective! Therefore, if you take Tianxing pill, you will almost never die in a hundred years! Unless your body and soul turn into nothingness in an instant... "


    "Bah! Your body, spirit and soul just disappeared in an instant... "


    Hearing this, Wang Feng was secretly frightened: "there are such pills against heaven! If I have this day star Dan, in addition to the ancient god, who is the enemy! I''m not afraid to fight against the demon emperor! But the price is too expensive to bear... "Just thinking about it, the auction on the field has become white hot!

 Chapter 174

    The bidding price of Tianxing pill keeps rising. In the clear, loud, urgent and clear voice of the girl in black, it has risen to more than 13 million blood grain jade in a twinkling of an eye, and the price is still rushing all the way.


    "The third floor 138644 offers 16 million blood grain jade... The eighth floor 435795 offers 16.5 million blood grain jade... The fifth floor 234435 offers 4 million top-quality spirit stone..." the girl in black faced the changing information on the jade pillar and calmly quoted again and again.


    "Oh... No.1 of the bottom offered five million best spirit stones! Is there a higher offer? " Finally, the girl in black turned her head and looked around the startled voice, "five million for the first time... Five million for the second time... Eh... No.2 bid six million for the best spirit stone on the first floor..." as soon as the girl in black''s words came to an end, the whole conference hall was buzzing.


    "So rich? They''re two people in the neighborhood! "


    "Is it an ordinary person who can buy number one or number two?"


    "Shit! It''s not only rich, but also immortal. Is there any reason for this


    "Nonsense! Can tianxingdan survive? If so, who will auction it? "


    In the public discussion, the bottom one and two people seem to be more on the strength, prices crisscross skyrocketing.


    "Ground floor No.1 bid 13 million for the best spirit stone!" In the face of the girl in black''s bidding, No. 2 was silent for a while and seemed to be thinking about it.


    "One thousand three hundred thousand times... Thirteen million twice... Ah, No.2 bid fifteen million for the best spirit stone!" The girl in black''s calm voice of calling for price appeared a tremor.


    "Hum!" A cold hum sounded, like a knife, like a dagger, like snow, like ice. When they heard the shock, they felt as if they had been shocked, and then they were covered with cold. Wang Feng frowned and said, "this number one is very good! Just a cold hum can give off such prestige. Although I can do it, I''m not as spontaneous as he is... "


    "15 million times... 15 million twice... 15 million three times! deal! Congratulations to the bottom two, who got the star pill of this day, plus a jade vase for storing spirit! " With a smile, the girl in black yelled at No. 2 in the silver, "next, bid for the second treasure..."


    I do not know how long, the main venue of the first day of the transaction finally ended! Wang Feng and Wu Neng walked out of the passageway quietly with the flow of people and came to Wanyao city street. After hearing the news, I learned that all the people were safe and sound, and that the business of Wuchen and anding had already ended. Now I am with all the girls.


    Wang Feng and Wang Feng got nothing in the main venue, but they were not willing to do anything! Among the treasures in the main venue, there are also some that make Wang Feng excited, but the price is not what he can afford. Ordinary things, including Wang Feng, can be refined by himself. They look at each other and smile¡° The word "asshole" is added in front of the fair. It''s really reasonable! " Wang Feng let out a sigh!


    "Yes! What a jerk Wu Neng shakes his head and smiles. Follow Wang Feng and go ahead. After finding them, Wang Feng and his party were ready to return to the inn outside the city. Just out of the gate, suddenly a wave of air came, pedestrians in chaos, have dodged to resist. Wang Feng and others were also surprised, and Zhenyuan shield emerged together. Looking forward, I saw in mid air, two people quietly facing each other, behind each other there are several high-level monks with the appearance of followers.


    Wang Feng and his party, together with many passers-by, rushed forward for a while. They came to a place more than ten feet away from the half empty people and stopped to watch the change.


    "Hand over the star Dan! Don''t challenge my patience A handsome young man in black, with a smile on his face, did not look at each other, but made out with a very charming girl in green. The soft words seem to be speaking to the girl in green shirt. Behind him, several high-level friars were empty, with strange appearance. Although they were in human shape, they were evil. Standing there, they were dignified or elegant, which showed their accomplishments were amazing.


    "Give me my life for it!" The young man who confronted the young man in Black said in a deep voice. The boy was so dirty that he couldn''t see the original color. His red hair was like a flame, and it was like a fire in the sky. Tiger''s head, swallow''s chin, lion''s nose, square mouth, thick and horizontal body, a pair of ring eyes. Standing there, there was an air of desperation. There were five men and women standing behind them, all with angry faces.


    Wang Feng was surprised that the two men were similar in age, handsome and ugly in appearance, yin and Yang in temperament. Like a natural enemy. Tianxing Dan, in the hands of this fierce boy, is he the number two? Who is the young man in black? How did he know that tianxingdan was in each other''s hands?


    Just as Wang Feng thought about it, a girl in hemp behind the fierce boy called out: "you are also a person with a head and a face in the ten thousand demon city. Are you not afraid to damage the reputation of the ten thousand demon city? To be ridiculed by high officials from all sides? "


    "Who am I? It''s Miss Yu The young man in black had bright eyes and looked at the girl in linen with a smile. "I haven''t seen her for a long time. Sister Yu is more and more beautiful! No wonder I didn''t see it just now. No wonder... "


    "Bah! Whose brother are you? I don''t have your cruel, obscene and surly brother! The one beside you is your good sister The girl in hemp is extremely shy and angry, and she looks at the young man in black.


    "Look at you, why bother? I don''t appreciate it The beautiful eyes of the girl in green, who nestles up beside the young man in black, giggle.


    As soon as the face of the young man in black changed, two strange green lights in his eyes flashed away. Suddenly he said with a smile: "Miss Yu is still such a sharp tooth! Since Miss Yu is here, I have to face her! Well, let''s put down the tianxingdan incident. You are guests from afar. You will come to the city with me. When you meet old friends, the friendship of landlords will be exhausted! Everybody, please


    Just now, when he was fighting with the fierce young man, the young man in black didn''t take advantage of it. Seeing more and more onlookers, he had to change his strategy.


    "Excuse me! Goodbye Fierce young cold finish saying, then want to turn to leave. The young man in black had a twinkle in his eyes. The high-ranking officials behind him wanted to stop him, but he was stopped by the young man in black. He had to watch the young man and his party leave.


    "Just let them go?" A high-level voice behind him.


    "Well! They can''t get away! Send someone to keep an eye on them. I want to know their whereabouts at any time! " The young man in black looked at the back of the young man and his party with a gloomy face. "Don''t start at this time. If I guess correctly, the old man is watching! Send the order down, let the feilongwei stand by and get ready to go! " With that, he lowered his body and walked into the city.


    People who originally wanted to see a good play saw that they had just talked a few words and left each other without doing anything. For a moment, they felt bored, and they gradually dispersed. Wang Feng and his party went to the octagonal City, talking about what they had just seen and guessing who they were. Just because people are not familiar with the place of life, and they have been talking about it for a long time, they don''t know what it is.


    Back at the inn, Wang Feng and his party discussed the plan for a while. Finally, I decided to buy some treasures when I enter the ten thousand demon city tomorrow, so as not to leave the world of ten thousand demons and leave so many blood pattern jade idle.


    All night long. The next day, Wang Feng and others went to Wanyao city again. Before that, Wang Feng redistributed the blood grain jade, and set the purchase task for the people. In any case, spend all the blood grain jade on everyone''s body, and then go straight to the Xuanyin world.


    The whole Fair will last for several days, and all venues will also be open. Wang Feng and Wu Neng entered the main venue again, shaking their heads and laughing bitterly in the face of sky high prices. After the redistribution of blood tattooed jade, there are fewer left on Wang Feng. Where can I bid for any treasure in the main venue. After staying for a while, they left the meeting hall halfway and went out to the free exchange.


    The free trade market is a place where all parties come together spontaneously to rent the Wanyao city. They only need to pay a certain amount of blood jade to open business and trade freely. And ten thousand demon city, also can guarantee the safety of each trader. However, in this free market, the level of the items traded can''t be compared with the treasures in the main venue, but it also attracts a lot of people to trade. It''s better than a multi-color and strange place.


    After Wang Feng and Wu Neng entered the free trade place outside the meeting hall, they walked all the way, and there was nothing to see.


    In the middle of the line, I heard an argument coming from the front: "although your nine color obsidian is the most precious material for refining magic weapon, it''s too small. At most, it can only be refined into a spirit storing ring, and it''s very limited. It''s good to hold two or three people, but it can''t hold an ordinary spirit beast! He asked for a hundred thousand blood jade. Why don''t you rob it Said a middle-aged man in grey.


    "The nine color obsidian is the supreme treasure for refining utensils. How many can there be in the whole mysterious and secluded universe? It is not only the main material of space magic weapon, but also the necessary thing of time magic weapon! Although it''s only a small piece, there are only a few hundred thousand blood grain jade! You can buy as you like. What''s the point? " An old man slightly narrowed his eyes, light tunnel.


    "Time magic weapon? Ha ha... Dare to ask brother, have you ever seen any time magic weapon? " The middle-aged man sneered at the old man with a sneer on his face.


    "I haven''t seen it before, but there is no doubt that the nine color Obsidian can refine time magic weapon!" The old man shook his head. "I overheard that it''s a magic weapon of time and space. It also needs nine color Obsidian as its main material!"


    "The magic weapon of time and space?" Surprised, the middle-aged man in grey said with a smile, "who did you listen to? You know, that''s the stuff of the ancient gods! "


    "It''s an ancient god! There are gods and demons in it The old man''s face was straight, and his eyes were slightly narrowed¡° When I first heard about it, I couldn''t believe it. Since I got this nine color obsidian, I have to believe that it is the main material of space-time magic weapon! "


    "So you are hearsay, too!" The middle-aged man in grey said with a smile, "how can you prove that this nine color obsidian is indeed a necessary product for refining time and space magic weapons?"


    "I''m sorry! I can''t prove it! Believe it or not. If you want to buy it, you can''t lose one hundred thousand blood grain jade! If you don''t buy it, you don''t have to stand in the way of others. Leave as soon as possible! "


    "You..." the middle-aged man in grey was angry for a moment, turned and left angrily.


    Looking at a nine color Obsidian the size of a knuckle in front of me, with white lines and black background, a layer of colorful brilliance is flowing. Wang Feng''s mind swept lightly, with a strange look on his face. He came forward and said to the old man, "one hundred thousand blood jade, right? I''ll take it! "


    Later, Wang Feng and Wu Neng bought all kinds of things, and they didn''t go away until they ran out of jade with blood patterns.


    After meeting with the crowd, Wang Feng said with a smile, "have you spent all the blood grain jade?"


    "All spent!" They all answered in one voice. Then we burst into laughter!


    "Go back to the inn, clean up, and let''s start at once!" Wang Feng looked at the crowd with a smile, "by the way, the things you buy need to be handed over to me and distributed uniformly!"


    "Cut! You''re kidding The crowd turned and left with disdain. Wang Feng cried, "what you use is all my money!" The answer was just a burst of laughter.


    Back at the inn, Zhou Xin and Wang Qing didn''t have to return the rent in another small city, and there was nothing to clean up.


    After a discussion, they all entered the ethereal purple mansion again. Wang Feng took out the notes and talked with the fifth Xuanyan for a while. He learned that both sides were safe and agreed to meet again in the future.


    After all this, Wang Feng''s body swayed and disappeared.


    When it reappeared, Wang Feng appeared in a desolate interface. The sky was gloomy and silent, and there was a vast gray plain in front of it. Strong wind blowing, roll up the dust all over the sky. The ground is bare, not even a single grass.


    Wang Feng opened his mind and immediately explored the whole interface. All of a sudden, with a strange color on his face, he gave a light "Yi", and his body shape flickered and disappeared in the same place. At this time, a burst of thunder rumble across, space suddenly a tight, was blocked.


    Wang Feng, who hides his body, also feels that the space is locked, but he is not flustered.


    Because he knows that this interface space is locked, which has nothing to do with himself, but the actions of two groups of people in front of him. Wang Feng has met some of these two groups. It was the two groups of people who confronted each other outside the city of ten thousand demons, one was the fierce youth, the other was the young man in black.


    However, at this time, the number of people on both sides has increased several times.


    "It''s inconvenient to start in the world of ten thousand demons, so we''ll change a place to solve it?" Wang Feng concealed himself and approached many people quietly.


    "What? No escape? You can choose between two ways. 1¡¢ Hand over tianxingdan, hehe, and Miss Yu; 2¡¢ Die The young man in Black said with a smile, "at this time and here, you have no choice but the two roads I said! Besides, I promise no one will know anything about it


    "I choose the third way, that is you die, we go!" Fierce youth hair, no wind automatic, a crazy atmosphere swept and hair.


    "Good! I will help you! Feilongwei, go! Miss Yu, save me a living! " The young man in black laughed and immediately cheered.


    After hearing the thunder, dozens of red armor guards flashed behind them. The light twisted and suddenly appeared around the fierce boy, which had become a encirclement.

 Chapter 175

    In addition to the original six, there were more than ten people in the young men''s party. However, compared with the young people in black, it is several times less.


    "Depending on many people, what kind of hero? If you have seed, go ahead The fierce boy looked around with his eyes shining, and his face was full of sarcasm. "I think I''m a good man. I was in the same room with rats like you. It''s just that the sky has no eyes!"


    "You idiot, you! Apart from the two of you, who are you or those damned human beings? hero? Shit The young man in Black said with a sneer, "it''s humiliating to start with a man like you! Feilongwei, do it


    As soon as the words were heard, red light suddenly appeared all over the sky. Thirty flying dragon guards'' red armor flashed and stabbed when they raised their guns. The length of the gun is Zhang Xu, the red armour is like blood, and the gun is like blood, and the blood is flying into the sky¡° "Pengpeng" sound, the two sides have been fighting together.


    Red armour flying dragon guard is tall and ferocious. A pair of red armour will wrap the whole body up and down, only showing his face. The fierce young man had several weapons on his side, but he brought a flash of fire. His armor was strong and his sword was hard to enter. The fierce young man''s long knife turned sharply in his hand, and his strength was strong. With one straight cut, a flying dragon guard was split into two pieces by Lian Ren''s armor, and his flesh and viscera fell like rain. But the knife in his hand was useless, and it was not in the shape of a knife.


    The young man threw the knife out of his hand and shot the young man in black not far away. At the same time, the long gun of feilongwei, which was split into two pieces, was in hand. A deep drink, like thunder, a long gun, stabbed another Dragon Guard.


    The young man in black snorted coldly. His fingers were empty. A wisp of golden awn shot out of his finger and collided with the incoming waste knife¡° With a bang, the knife was smashed and the debris was scattered. But that wisp of gold awn, its potential does not reduce to shoot to the fierce youth intermittently.


    The fierce boy''s eyes flashed, his feet turned into empty shadows, and his whole body flashed strangely. He only heard a flying dragon Wei scream, and then fell down. Huang guangdamao''s body is twisted like a snake in the air, which is creepy to see.


    "Well! Gold finger! But that''s it Fierce youth cold hum a, a shake long gun, slant stab another fly long Wei.


    "Oh? Eight steps against Lin, is that the only way to find a shield? " The young man in Black said with the same sneer.


    As he spoke, the young man in black''s index finger continued to point, and several golden lights, like guns and arrows, shot at the red haired boy one after another. The boy yelled, "come on, come on!" The shadow flashed and strode out, then came to the young man. The spear flashed across the sky like a rainbow, with the sound of thunder and wind, and penetrated through the young man''s body.


    In the shock of the crowd, the figure of the young man in black suddenly turned into smoke, but it was a shadow¡° Hum! Xuanxu phantom, how can it be worse than your eight steps against Lin! Try another finger! " The young man in black appeared strangely on one side, five fingers gently, five golden lights flashing in front of him.


    The young man in black wipes his hand and combines it into five parts. He shakes his wrist. With a vicious sound, the golden light draws towards the young man like a whip. Where the whip shadow goes, there is a black space crack, like a piece of cloth torn off, revealing the stars inside.


    The young man laughed: "isn''t the space blocked? Well, let''s just go to Taixu In the laughter, the boy held a gun in his left hand and grasped the whip with his right hand. Unexpectedly at this time, the whip "brush" a, draw an arc, path point youth face. This change move strange, gold whip like a dead snake head, suddenly bite back.


    In his busy schedule, the young man couldn''t think much, let alone Dodge, so he had to rely on his intuition. He felt a pain on one side of his head, and his hair was broken and curled up. His head had been swept by the wind, and his hair had been swept down. The young man in Black said with a wild smile: "if space can be sealed, it can be broken. If space can be broken, it can be sealed! It''s going to be a good time! "


    The boy''s disheveled red hair looked funny as if he had been bitten off by a dog. Seeing that the crack in the space was about to heal, the young man with extreme shame and anger suddenly disappeared with a twinkle in his eyes and a shake in his wrist. When the young man in black saw this, his face changed, his figure changed, and he also disappeared in the same place.


    Seeing this, Wang Feng said with a smile: "these two people seem to be young, but their accomplishments are excellent. We have mastered a lot of the laws of space. One uses dimensional attack, and the other uses space sandwich defense


    Dimensional blade means that weapons do not attack directly, but suddenly and strangely appear at the enemy''s side through a dimensional space. And the space sandwich, which refers to another one-dimensional universe, can not go deep, otherwise, it is not life-threatening, it will never return to the real universe.


    For example, the universe with the speed of light is also another one-dimensional universe. Without super strong perception, you can''t find the depth. If you''re not careful, you''ll fall into it. If it is serious, it will cause the disorder or dislocation of time and space, and form the space collapse of multi-dimensional universe. Of course, if you don''t have the ability to control the law of time and space, you want to enter, and you can''t.


    Seeing that the young man in black had disappeared, the young man moved his hand, and the long gun was suddenly held in his hand, as if he had never disappeared¡° You just hide! I don''t have time for you! " After a step, that is close to those flying dragon guards, head does not turn back, waist does not twist, backhand shot stab, a flying dragon Wei Dun account!


    In the blink of an eye, the red haired boy showed his magic power. His long gun was like a shadow, like electricity, like a snake letter. Every time he flashed, a flying dragon guard was stabbed through. With a shake, the Flying Dragon Guard fell into pieces.


    The long gun in his hand seems to be tailor-made for him. It''s used in a round and random way, and it''s haunted. But in a moment, there were more than ten feilongwei who died in the hands of young people.


    More than ten high-ranking officials of the youth in black came to the scene with a shrill sound. So fast, so fast, that the howling did not stop, and people had come.


    Nearly half of the more than ten people on Meng''s side, who were already in danger, had been killed by Fei Long Wei. At this time, the more than ten high-ranking people could not support them. Just listen to one of them shout: "present!"


    Several people in the emergency attack roll with empty, a roar of the beast comes, deafening!


    Except for the boy and the girl in hemp clothes, the rest of them have turned into six huge wild animals, which are lion shaped, tiger shaped, unicorn shaped, or ape like. Roar, roar, step on the air. In an instant, the ancient atmosphere of vicissitudes permeated the whole space.


    An ape like ancient beast raised its forearm and slapped the remaining ten dragon guards with a roaring sound. The giant palm is quite big, and it''s already blocking the sky. Strong air forced the body to the ground dust storm volume, strong wind. Wind and sand in the eye, the more than ten flying dragon guards can''t see things.


    With a bang, the giant palm has pressed all the Dragon guards to the ground, but there is no armor on the edge of the giant palm. When I lifted it up again, I saw a huge pit, red and white as mushy as possible.


    Wang Feng was secretly surprised: "is this a wild animal? Ordinary monsters are not so good! " After thinking about it, the other five beasts had already rushed to the top ten. The ten men swayed quickly, got close to the beast and launched a counterattack.


    The giant beast was powerful in general, but he was not smart enough. He was attacked by more than ten people and could not help roaring. After a few breaths, in a flash of all kinds of dazzling lights, the wounds had covered the whole body of the five beasts, and the blood was flowing like a waterfall, and the ground was red.


    The giant ape, who had just killed more than ten feilongwei, saw that his companions were injured. He raised his head to the sky with a sad roar and swept out with one arm. His momentum was like wind and his voice was like thunder. He swept to several people in front of him with a sharp wind.


    At this time, several people dodged. One of them, a high-level figure, who was standing still, soared. His speed was much faster than that of the sweeping giant arm. He almost turned into a giant in the blink of an eye. A giant wolf, covered with green hair, has stood in front of the great ape. Its body shape is even bigger than that of the great ape.


    Facing the huge arm like a mountain, the wolf lowered his head and opened his mouth to bite away. His mouth is full of tusks, like the length of spear and halberd, like the benefit of sword and dagger¡° When the sound of "click" sounded, the giant ape''s giant palm was bitten by the giant wolf. For a moment, the blood was pouring and the beast roared like thunder.


    Ape eat pain, arm dance, to break away from the kiss. However, the wolf moved around with his big arm nimbly. He never let go of his mouth. The more he bit, the more tight he became. The big tooth had been deeply pierced into the ape''s arm, and it had the potential to tear it off.


    The great ape was in pain and anger, and with great pain, another giant palm finally fell on the wolf''s head¡° The giant wolf was still biting the ape arm. It seemed that the giant palm passed through the head of the wolf, and the head of the wolf was just a shadow.


    But Wang Feng saw clearly that when the giant palm was near the wolf head, the wolf head flashed and then bit the giant palm firmly. Only because the speed of this flash and bite is too fast, can the giant palm pass through the virtual shadow.


    The ape roared like thunder, waved his arms and clapped his hands, but could not touch the wolf. Seeing the blood of the great ape like a waterfall and the breath weakening, the giant arm will be torn off by the giant wolf.


    The other five beasts were also too busy to take care of themselves, and their injuries were getting worse. Is entangled with several high-level young eyes canthus to crack, but helpless. Just at this time, a black figure suddenly appeared behind the pretty girl in white, looking at her with an evil smile, motionless. It was the young man in black who was hiding in the space mezzanine.


    The girl in hemp seemed to be startled. She turned back and was caught by the young man in black.


    "Sister Yu, I miss you for a long time! Today, you come with me! I promise I won''t treat you badly! " The young man in black came up to the girl in linen and said it softly. At the same time, he deeply smelled the girl''s hair and looked intoxicated.


    Suddenly, the young man in black hands like the wind, a silver flash in the palm. The young man in Black said with a smile: "be obedient, good! I don''t want you to blow yourself up! When you know the benefits of being a brother in the future, you will be very regretful when you think about it at that time! " Said, close to face, in the girl''s jade face gently back and forth whirling, slightly closed eyes, look very intoxicated.


    When he saw that the girl in hemp had fallen into the hands of the young man in black, he was furious and looked like a mad tiger! With two claws and one palm in his body, he seriously injured a high-level player, then spewed out a mouthful of blood and surrounded him. Zhen Yuan was furious, with a long gun in his hand. He was furious and stabbed at the young man in black.


    Looking at the spear, the boy in black smiles strangely. As the spear roared, the young man in black suddenly took the girl in linen who had been sealed in his hand and ran into the spear. Seeing this, the boy roared "despicable" and suddenly ended up. His huge force, like the pouring of sea water, hit him heavily, and his blood gushed out of his mouth like a rain of arrows. The body of the young man had fallen to the ground.


    The ape, who had been bitten by the wolf''s mouth, suddenly burst into a tremendous momentum. The other five beasts also raised their heads to the sky and roared sadly, and could not avoid the attack.


    The evil smile of the young man in black suddenly solidified on his face. A flicker, with the girl in hemp clothes, ignored others and wanted to hide in the space mezzanine again. At this time, a shadow flashed out like light and electricity. In the blink of an eye, the boy who was falling to the ground suddenly disappeared.


    As soon as he stepped into the space, he suddenly felt a sharp pain in the arm of the girl in hemp clothes. Then he quickly rolled away with a figure. It was like a flash of lightning and disappeared! Looking at his elbow broken arm, the young man in black blurted out with a scream. His body had fallen into the interlayer. Only the shrill cry echoed.


    "Boom boom boom" a number of loud noises ring out one after another. The turbulent flow makes people tremble. The whole piece of the ground, about a hundred feet in diameter, is crazily rolled up, then broken again and again, and finally becomes a powder fog. For a moment, it was like the collapse of heaven and earth, and the interface and space collapsed.


    The more than ten high-level wolves, including the giant wolf who was biting the arm of the giant ape, were torn into pieces in an instant by the huge impact force and violent turbulence, and then burst into blood mist. Like the dust, they were sucked in by the huge cracks in the mid air.


    Six wild beasts explode together, which can tear the sky and the earth. If someone looks far away in Taixu at this time, he will find that this small interface of deathbed suddenly breaks apart and becomes several continents, big or small, floating slowly in Taixu.


    At this time, on a broken continent, the light was distorted, and the young man in black''s eyes were filled with anger, looking at everything in front of him angrily. There is a layer of blue light in the right arm. The lost broken arm is still holding the girl in linen tightly. Now, the young man in black has to rely on his own strength to recover.


    It was the same person who saved the boy and the girl. What is hateful is that while saving the girl, the man cut off his right arm with his elbow. He didn''t even see what the man looked like. In addition, tianxingdan not only didn''t get it, but also the six giant beasts blew themselves up, and all the people they brought were buried. This is a big revenge! Thinking of this, the anger in the eyes of the young man in black is even stronger!


    "If you want me to know who you are, even if you go to heaven and earth, I will tear you to pieces!" The young man in black looks up to the sky and roars. For a moment, the thunder is like a tide, and the starry sky trembles!


    At this time, on another floating continent, Wang Feng looked at the broken world floating around, and felt that he could not stop for a moment. He didn''t expect that six giant animals would explode. When he found something bad, the situation on the scene was irreversible. It was all he could do to save the young couple and cut off the young man in black by the way! Soon after, Wang Feng''s figure flashed and disappeared again.

 Chapter 176

    It''s dark and dark. A dark blue unknown interface.


    The vast expanse of the sea, waves surge, waves ups and downs. Over the sea, a man stood empty, quietly watching the snow surge under his feet. A blue shirt with the wind, long hair flying, such as purple. It''s Wang Feng who just came here.


    The whole interface is shrouded when the mind is released. Wang Feng knew clearly that this interface, in addition to countless large or small islands, was endless sea water. On the island, except for some seabirds, rocks and plants, there are few traces of animals.


    Take back your mind, Wang Feng''s body flickers and disappears. When it reappeared, it was already in an island. Offshore silver sand white rock, steep rocks, several straight trees swaying in the wind, big leaves and thick branches, shaped like giant umbrella. With a roar, the ethereal purple mansion of several miles in size stopped on the flat sand in the center of the island, reflecting the scorching sun and flowing purple light.


    Purple house, a quiet room, fierce young eyes closed, pale, quietly lying in bed, motionless. Next to him was the girl in linen, looking at the unconscious boy and wiping her tears. Seeing Wang Feng coming in, the girl stood up. Wang Feng nodded, went to the bed and reached for the young man''s pulse.


    For a long time, Wang Feng took out a pill and put it into the young man''s mouth. Dan medicine entrance, meet the body fluid namely melt, swallow into the throat involuntarily by the youth. Wang Feng said to the girl, "after a few hours of rest, you can wake up. Don''t worry about it. Just be careful. If there is anything unusual, call me With that, Wang Feng turned and walked out of the room.


    In the hall, in the face of people''s inquiry, Wang Feng told the story in detail. For the origin of the young man in black and the young men and women, people still can''t guess, especially the six wild beasts, which are not demons, not demons, with red blood, emit a kind of ancient animal spirit, which seems to be the real origin of wild animals.


    As far as the shape changing beasts are concerned, there are countless demons and Warcraft. The non demonic beasts can reach the shape changing, and they are more powerful than the ordinary shape changing demons and Warcraft. In addition to the immortal beasts, there are still the legendary orcs.


    Orcs, like demons, are also very old. In fact, in addition to the demons and beasts, the immortals and beasts are also a branch of the orcs. It''s just that at the beginning, for various reasons, the immortals and beasts lived in the realm of immortals and gods. After a long period of reproduction and evolution, they changed their blood and origin, and finally broke away from the inheritance of the orcs.


    For Wang Feng and his party, they have never seen any real beasts from the orcs, that is, they have never heard of the specific location of the orcs. Compared with humans, the demons know more about orcs. At the beginning, in order to belong to the supreme four spirits, there was a dispute among the demons, demons and beasts, but it ended in nothing. It was Wang Feng who had heard about it occasionally.


    After checking the recovery progress of Shenlong and Zhuque, Wang Feng was quite satisfied and praised Qisha. Seven kill hit snake with stick, take advantage of Wang Feng good mood, way: "adult for me to find a body! In that case, our three brothers will work better for adults! "


    Wang Feng sighed: "it''s hard to find a suitable body for you! It''s a matter of chance. It''s useless to be impatient! "


    "Don''t be embarrassed, my Lord! As long as it''s not non-human, just find someone to give it to me Seven kill to excite Chong tunnel: "at that time don''t need adult to start, I personally take away!"


    "A living man? How much more Wang Feng''s face sank, "demons can be considered, but humans can''t! It''s dangerous to do this, and it''s harmful to the harmony of heaven. Even the most heinous people have the right to reincarnate! "


    "But the non-human body is not suitable for me!" Seven kill wry smile, "not only extremely difficult to merge, and I''m a star king, unexpectedly not human body, will spread out, how do you want me to be a man!"


    "Then you have to wait!" Wang Feng said with a smile: "after waiting for so many years, I''m not in a hurry. In fact, I think you are very good now. At least, you won''t worry about your life as your two brothers do! "


    "Life is precious, free price is higher! If you die of flesh, you can throw both! " Seven kill in the purple snow solemn and stirring to read aloud.


    "Then you''d better hold back for the great and firm belief of" physical body "...." Wang Feng finished and closed the heart and mind contact.


    Out of Zifu, Wang Feng came to the seaside alone, looking at the rough sea, listening to the sound of waves lapping on the shore, feeling a lot¡° It has been more than two years since I left QingHan! How is everything at home? When the young man wakes up, he will go to the Xuanyin world, and then the heaven demon world. Then, if it goes well, he can return to QingHan after another two years... "Just thinking, suddenly listening to the sound behind him, Wang Feng looks back, and it''s Wu Neng, Anding and other four.


    The five people sat on the silver beach with their knees folded, and talked about the future action plan¡° Alliance leader, when you come to the Xuanyin world, you can do the affairs of the demon emperor and the demon queen. If it takes time, you''d better put it on hold and return to the Qing and Han Dynasties as soon as possible! "


    Looking at Wang Feng, Wu Neng said with a little worry: "as for the heaven and devil Kingdom, the alliance leader doesn''t have to go in person, just arrange a separate trip! I''ve been away from QingHan for a long time, and the alliance leader and Fenshen have lost their mind... Fenshen has no master, that''s taboo! "


    "Oh? Why did elder Wu say that? What do you know? " Wang Feng asked suspiciously.


    "Like the alliance leader, I have been away from the Qing and Han Dynasties for more than two years." Wu Neng shook his head. "But I always can''t put down my heart. It''s like something happened to QingHan... Maybe I think too much! As for the alliance leader''s visit to Xuanyou cangyu this time, can the alliance leader know what the people below have said? "


    "What? Do you mean that if I don''t do my duty, it''s hard for me to achieve great things? Or is it that I''m a romantic, lustful and light hearted man who goes into danger regardless of everything for the sake of one or two women? " Wang Feng asked with a smile.


    "There are all those who say that! To tell you the truth, the alliance leader''s trip is really improper! " Wu Neng bowed his head, sighed, and said nothing more. Anding, Zhou Xin and Wang Qing were also silent.


    "Maybe you are right. I am affectionate and righteous. I am lustful and lustful. I am tall and heavy, but I am selfish! But, "Wang Feng raised his head and his eyes flashed," all I did was with two words: "my heart"! It''s not my wish to be in a high position; I don''t want to be happy all day long.


    Now the great calamity is coming. No matter people, gods, immortals, Buddhas, demons, demons, ghosts and monsters are about to be destroyed. If you want to survive this calamity, you have no strength. You can''t resist it just by one person, one sect, or even one race or one species! "


    "I don''t know whether there are other disasters before or after the great freedom robbery, but I infer that this great freedom robbery is not so simple!" Wang Feng stood up and faced the sea, his hair dancing with the wind and hunting¡° Instead of waiting to die, it''s better to look for opportunities and fight hard!


    The universe is vast and vast. We, Xiuzhen world and QingHan cangyu are just a grain of sand and a drop of water! In the face of all kinds of devastating disasters, especially for those of us who are born weak, it is not easy to survive in this endless universe? "


    "The reason why people are called people is that they have feelings, thoughts, three cardinal principles and five constant thoughts, and the heart of heaven and earth morality! Moralizing all things, the truth always exists Wang Feng''s face was calm, and Wu Neng''s four people listened, thinking deeply¡° The empress of Wansheng emperor and I are of the same kind. The three realms of Qing, Han and dark have also made great contributions. The crown prince of Jinsheng and I are as good as they are at first sight, and Princess Jinmei and they are the same.


    And I also want to improve my accomplishments, improve the Taoist realm, and use martial arts to fight against the ancients... Since they ask for me, for their love and reason, for their public and private interests, how can I refuse? Since we have agreed, there is absolutely no reason to give up halfway! "


    Wu Neng four people see that Wang Feng''s words are reasonable, and they can''t help nodding. Suddenly a man said with a smile, "what are you talking about?" Everyone turned to see, a red dress like fire, charming matchless, it is Ouyang fire¡° The boy is awake. Go and have a look! "


    In the hall of Zifu, the boy''s face was still pale, his eyes were dim, but his complexion was much better than when he was in a coma! The girl in linen sat beside him and looked at Wang Feng and other twenty people curiously.


    People have doubts about this young man and woman. I want to ask more, but I don''t know how to open my mouth for a moment.


    "Plop" sound, young two people kneel on the ground, toward Wang Feng even kowtow a few ring head. Everyone was surprised, Wang Feng quickly picked up two people, while the way: "you have not healed serious injury, not more courtesy!"


    "Sir, I can''t repay you for saving your life!" With tears in his eyes, the young man was pushed to the chair by Wang Feng and sat down. "Although we are human beings, we are among the dark beasts..." the young man did not wait for the public to ask and said everything. The girl in linen beside him sometimes added a few words faintly.


    The extreme cangyu, which is adjacent to the Xuanyou cangyu, is the base of the heaven demon and God demon world. Wuzu, who has been there for more than a thousand years, is still there. Not far from Jicang, there is a small star field with only a few interfaces, which is called Tianyin star field. Nominally, it is under the name of Jicang, and it is also the residence of the legendary orcs. In the sky dark star field, in addition to mammals, there are also human, demon and other species.


    At that time, several beast gods were powerful and shared equally with the gods and demons in the world of gods and demons, and finally gained the domination of the sky and dark star domain. Later, the beast gods left the sky dark star domain, and the one who took their place was a beast emperor of the current orcs, called Mo Lin beast emperor, whose body was a Mo Qilin; He was assisted by several animal kings and elders.


    Among them are two Orc elders, who are human beings. Compared with mammals, humans are more intelligent, especially in dealing with things inside and outside the clan. Mammals are out of reach. Thanks to the efforts of these two human elders, the whole sky dark star region is becoming stronger and stronger, and their status is also rising. Fu Zerun and other human beings in the sky dark star region.


    These young men and women, the descendants of the two elders, were brought to the animal kingdom from their childhood and practiced there. The young man with red hair was named Kuang Hou Wu Jiu, a descendant of the interior elder, while the girl in hemp was named Wen Ruoyu, a descendant of the foreign elder. As for the young man in black who wants to rob Tianxing Dan, he is one of the nine demon kings in the world of ten thousand demons, the black demon king! Although the early cultivation of the great God is not so great, its background is quite large.


    There are three younger brothers and five younger sisters, the black demon king, who is the descendant of the little sister whom he loves most. The black demon, with his status as a relative of the emperor, and the love of the spirit demon emperor, is also in a high position, holding military power, and doing whatever he likes in the city of ten thousand demons! His nature is lustful, and his behavior is insidious, but he is also clever. As long as he didn''t do too much out of the ordinary, the ghost eating demon emperor turned a blind eye to himself, while others didn''t dare to say more.


    In this auction, No. 2 is the fierce boy, but No. 1 is the uncle of the black demon king, a demon Zun from other interfaces. Knowing that his uncle''s bidding for tianxingdan failed, black spirit is furious and wants to take back tianxingdan and give it to his uncle. With such status, black spirit easily got the whereabouts of the second bidder. So just after the first day of the fair, there was a scene outside the city.


    However, when the black spirit saw Wen Ruoyu, who knew each other, he immediately understood each other''s identity. In addition, it is not good to openly violate the ban of the ghost eating demon emperor, and the black spirit immediately changes her plan and allows them to leave.


    The ancestors of the black demon king are of the demon level, living in the demon world of the extremely Cang universe. As for the success of black spirit''s cultivation, under the leadership of several ancestors who loved him, he often went to the heaven demon world for a long time. The name of the sky dark star field is still under the jurisdiction of Jicang Zhiyu, and Jicang Zhiyu is the headquarters of the demon clan. Sometimes Jicang Zhiyu holds a meeting to discuss something, and there are people from all races.


    The meeting will be held either in jicangyu or in the territory of various ethnic groups. Wen Ruoyu''s ancestor, the foreign affairs elder, took her to the demon Kingdom and other ethnic groups. It was at that time that the black demon king met Wen Ruoyu, and gradually became familiar with her.


    As for Meng''s youth, after Kuang had no fault, he devoted himself to practice and seldom went out. In his spare time, he was with Wen Ruoyu, and they had long been in love with each other. So, black spirit didn''t know him.


    In fact, in the face of the split of orcs, most of them are helpless. Because those animal gods are too strong. Since the beast God left, the demon clan always wanted to take over the beast family, but they were worried that the beast God would come back to fight. In this case, the differences between the two ethnic groups began to increase. For many years, although the two ethnic groups did not directly tear their faces, they had been fighting in secret.


    Not long ago, Wen Ruoyu''s forefather, the forefather of the orcs, was assailed, and his bones were broken. A wisp of spirit was guarded by the orcs, and it could disappear at any time.


    Dan ware is not the advantage of the orcs, not to mention this kind of anti heaven treasure Dan? To expect to get the treasure from the demon clan is to seek the skin from the tiger. Maybe the elder is the hand of the demon clan! In order to save the elder, the emperor ordered to seek Baodan. As a descendant of the elder, Wen Ruoyu is duty bound. Ask the emperor to let her go out with Kuang Hou, just to find Baodan and save her ancestors.


    The emperor nodded and agreed that he would send more than ten high-level beasts to accompany him. Among them, there were six of them. Knowing that the bastard trade fair was held, Ruoyu and his party came to Wanyao city and successfully got tianxingdan. As for the great changes later, they were not able to expect!


    "What are your plans now?" Wang Feng asked after listening to their details.

 Chapter 177

    The two of them looked at each other with a bitter smile. The young man said, "there are more than ten people with us. Now there are only two of us. It''s almost impossible for me to go back to the dark with yu''er before I recover from my serious injury. " The young man bowed his head and said, "now, first, when I''m healed, it''s really easy to break through the air and cross the boundary with yu''er; The second is to immediately send a message to the tribe and ask them to send someone to pick it up. It''s just... "At this point, the young man''s desire for words stops.


    "Just what?" Wang Feng asked with a frown. Time is very tight, and there are many things to do. The two princesses'' search for relatives can''t be delayed any longer. On the beach, Wu Neng and others said that although Wang Feng had his own ideas, they still influenced him more or less. QingHan, he has been away for a long time. If something unexpected happens, Wang Fengshi doesn''t dare to face it.


    "It''s just a long way to go. The second thing is whether the message can be delivered or not. The message has been received within the clan. It will take several months for people to come here!" The boy muttered.


    Wang Feng pondered for a while and said, "we still have something important to do. We can''t stay here for a long time! If you two wait here, I''m afraid it''s not right! Now there are only two steps and one step to go. You first communicate with the clansmen, and then go on the road with us, and wait while you go! You can tell your people to go directly to the Xuanyin world! If the message can''t be delivered, you can only join us for a while! "


    "Xuanyin world?" They looked at each other and agreed.


    Half an hour later, Wang Feng went all the way to Xuanyin. On this day, according to the spatial coordinates, Wang fenglue calculated that there were two interfaces away from Xuanyin. As long as you pass through these two interfaces, you can step on the ground of Xuanyin realm.


    Close to Xuanyou, there are more and more high-level demons, and you can see the trace of demons from time to time. After a short stay, Wang Feng released Cheng she, Wu Chen, Ni Zi and Dan Feng and discussed with Wu Neng Chuanyin. Then, Wang Feng and his party broke through the air again.


    Xuanyin realm, like the existence of QingHan great divine realm, is a super large interface. As the holy land of Xuanyou demons, it naturally has high status and strict security. This world is a paradise for demons. Not only are there rare human beings, but also there are not many demons, not to mention those who come from the outer world or righteous monks!


    If you look from Taixu, the dark world is shrouded by a layer of hazy black fog, and its main color is black. The mountain is black, the water is black, even the ground is black.


    But after entering the interface, we found that the light was bright and the air was fresh. The reason is that the boundary is adjacent to a light boundary, and more than 60% of the whole boundary is dense forest. However, unlike the forests in other interfaces, the trees in the dark world are mostly black leaves, including grass. With sufficient sunshine, water and forest, although this boundary is not far from a light boundary, it is not hot. On the contrary, many places here are covered with snow all the year round and extremely cold. The Xuanyin world was originally extremely cold, and even the low-level demons could not bear it. With this light world, it was very suitable for the demons to live.


    The optical world is much larger than an ordinary interface, ranging from tens of times to tens of thousands of times. Generally speaking, the light world is formed naturally, and most interfaces usually move around the light world. But there are also great powers who create their own light realms, such as the gods and demons in the heaven and devil realms. In the whole heaven and devil realms, they create several light realms.


    As for the ancient gods, they are good at creating the world.


    When Wang Feng was about to break into the dark world, because he was close to a light world, he worried that the space passage would be affected by the super large suction and high temperature of the light world, which would easily cause errors. So he had to take the four people into Zifu again, then break into Taixu, and enter it from the back of the dark world.


    As it entered from the back, it was in the middle of the night when Wang Feng stepped into the dark world. Similarly, he didn''t dare to use his mind to scan and explore, for fear of disturbing high-level demons. Wang Feng had to hide his body and plunder, while he turned the double pupil of the abyss to check all the way. After inquiring about the specific location of Xuanyin castle from Yougu, Wang Feng simply expanded the speed of light and entered the two-dimensional space. When he reappeared, Xuanyin castle was in front of him.


    At this time, under the dazzling sunlight, the Xuanyin castle was shrouded in black fog and filled with Yin Qi. It was like an ancient ferocious beast lying on the ground, sending out a monstrous ferocity.


    In addition to the forbidden system of Zhou Tian, the magic guards who patrol and guard constantly come and go. At the entrance of the forbidden area, there are more guards. They all look at the demons in and out with a gloomy face. But for those high-level demons, the guard gate saluted long ago and looked respectful.


    For example, now, a purple armor demon goes to the entrance. Several guards near the entrance bow. The leader of the guard smiles and says a few words to the purple armor demon. Purple armour demon slightly nods, straight path enters in the mouth.


    Wang Feng watched for a long time, but there was no room for him to take advantage of. He had to hide himself. He looked along the Zhou Tian ban to see if there was any weakness in other places. He quietly tore open the ban with a broken ban cone and sneaked into Xuanyin castle. After several circles, Wang Feng was disappointed to find that he had no chance to start. There are a lot of magic guards on the outer edge of the forbidden system. If they break the forbidden system, they will be shocked.


    The so-called Zhou Tian ban is like a big ball, including the surface underground and the surface high. Therefore, it is almost impossible for the five elements to break the ban and sneak in quietly and quickly in front of the super Zhou Tian ban.


    Returning to the front of Xuanyin Castle again, Wang Feng looks at the fortified Xuanyin castle, touches his chin, ponders for a long time, and then flashes away again.


    Not far away, a team is patrolling the magic guards, marching forward, passing by several other magic guards from time to time. At this time, walking in the last magic guard, suddenly quietly disappeared. After a moment, the magic guard suddenly appeared again, still walking at the end. From the beginning to the end, those magic guards in front didn''t notice.


    Wang Feng stealth back to the entrance not far away, motionless. He just captured a magic guard and searched for his soul. However, his status was low and his knowledge was limited. In order to avoid frightening the snake, Wang Feng erased his memory and quietly put it back to its original place. Just at this time, the purple armor demon who had entered the forbidden system came out again.


    Wang Feng was on guard and tried his best to keep his breath away from him. Because from the other side, Wang Feng felt a strong breath, at least the realm is much higher than himself. If he was found, it would be troublesome.


    Wang Feng watched the purple armor demon approaching, but he didn''t dare to act rashly. If he moved, even a slight fluctuation in space would be noticed.


    Seeing the purple armor demon passing in front of him, Wang Feng''s heart hung up, as the purple armor demon went away, he put it down step by step. Just at this time, I suddenly saw that purple armor demon''s body was in a flash and disappeared.


    As soon as Wang Feng''s eyes were fixed, he screamed "no good". The eight wastelands spread out quickly and flashed tens of miles away. Behind him a voice of compassion rang out: "since you have come, then stay!"


    "Dream!" As soon as Wang Feng accelerates, he reaches the speed of light and enters two-dimensional space. The man ran in after him. When he reappeared, Wang Feng was millions of miles away. As soon as he came out of the two-dimensional space, Wang Feng saw that the light in front of him was distorted, and a figure appeared and stood in front of him. It was the purple armor demon, with a ferocious look, staring at Wang Feng like cold electricity.


    Again, Wang Feng disappeared in the same place. The purple armor demon snorted coldly and disappeared.


    In the boundless void, there is a dead silence. A large black interface seems to be not far in front of us. Wang Feng stepped into Taixu. Facing the purple armor demon, Li mang flashed in his eyes, turned into a streamer again, and crossed the hot light. Purple armour demon sees this, tiny a Zheng, a bite teeth also chased up.


    Close to the light world, even if separated by a layer of shield, Wang Feng is in the flame, his hair is curled, and his face seems to be scorched by the heat wave of the light world. Only the fire blue shirt on his body, more and more brilliant, glittering, seems to be cleaner, just like a new dress. With the fire blue shirt, Wang Feng didn''t feel as roasted as his face. He only felt the extreme heat, such as under the scorching sun.


    Under the super strong suction of the light world, Wang Fengzhen is surging and holding his body. The purple armor demon that followed seemed to be more uncomfortable. It was also trying its best to control its body and endure the terrible high temperature.


    The purple armour demon doesn''t have the fire blue shirt, only the purple gold armour on his body. As a metal, it can transfer temperature quickly. The super suction of the light world is more powerful on the metal. In addition, the fire of the sun spirit can restrain all evil things. The purple armor demon has made a big discount on his cultivation in this environment. The loss of the demon yuan is far less than the recovery speed. If he stays for a while, his cultivation will be weakened by one point.


    Faced with such a situation, the purple armor demon has three choices. One is to kill Wang Feng quickly and then leave; The second is to take off the purple gold armor to reduce the high temperature and suction of the light world; Third, do nothing and turn around.


    For these three choices, the last one is undoubtedly the most sensible. Judging from the speed of Wang Feng just now, he was also in this kind of environment, but he seemed very relaxed and killed him in one fell swoop, I''m afraid it''s impossible.


    It''s not a matter of dozens of times to start. The purple armor demon can''t afford it; To take off the purple gold armor is to throw away the treasure that will not be easy in the future. Even if Wang Feng is killed, it will not be worth the loss. If it is spread out, it will be ridiculed by colleagues. Because of Wang Feng in front of him, the purple armor demon has seen that his realm is a whole level lower than himself. The difference between the first order is not big, but under normal circumstances, the higher order is easy to kill the lower order. But now, it''s not normal.


    Thinking of this, the purple armor demon stares at Wang Feng, then turns around and wants to leave. When Wang Feng saw this, he said: "this cultivation is high, and its position in the dark world is not low. If it is..." he said to the purple armor demon who was ready to leave: "if you don''t fight, you will be the leader in vain!"


    After searching a magic guard, Wang Feng knew the magic language of the Xuanyin world. But at this time, in Taixu, the voice of the divine thought had nothing to do with the magic language. Because he didn''t know the specific status and rank of the purple armor demon in front of him, but he must have such accomplishments, so Wang Feng had to call him "leader".


    Hearing the sound, the purple armor demon suddenly turns his head and stares at Wang Feng like a poisonous snake. Then, without saying a word, he walked up again.


    "Just now, in the dark world, you are so powerful that you have been chasing me! Why, I''m afraid of changing places? You should know that the dark world is close at hand Wang Feng was very anxious, but his voice was not slow, full of sarcasm. "I knew that the Xuanyin world was all such counsellors, so I don''t care if I didn''t come!"


    Purple armor demon body shape a meal, suddenly turn around, "boy, if you wholeheartedly seek death, that is as you wish!"¡° With a bang, the body of the purple armor devil was shocked. The purple gold armor was broken into several pieces and came out of the body. Then it was quickly pulled to the light world like a sea of fire and disappeared into the flames.


    The purple armor devil''s body soared and turned into ten feet high. He stepped forward with a huge fist, took the fierce wind and hit Wang Feng. Obviously, Wang Feng''s words angered him. He tried to kill Wang Feng in Taixu.


    With one blow, Wang Feng quickly retreated. At the same time, he was surprised to point out that several wind blades shot out. One cut the giant fist, and the other cut the body of the demon. Three of them were sword blades, which pierced the face of the purple armor demon. Seeing this, the purple armour demon didn''t retreat, and his fist didn''t shrink. He protected his face with his other hand. As for his whole body, he didn''t pay attention to the wind blade.


    The body of demons has always been strong. If human friars mainly refine gods, then demons mainly refine bodies. There were only countless sparks on the purple armor demon''s body, and the shallow white scars were healed immediately. Then they roared to Wang Feng''s huge fist and went straight to Wang Feng.


    As soon as they retreated and entered the room, they were closer to the light world. Although there is a shield to protect the body, Wang Feng''s back is as straight as a frying fire, the smoke behind his head is faint, and his hair has been scorched. Although Huo Dan blue shirt is a strange treasure, it also has the limit to bear the fire of Jingyang in the light world.


    At this time, the purple armor demon is also full of smoke. The appearance of the demon body is burnt and peeled off one by one, and then quickly regenerates, recovers, and changes again and again. Wang Feng''s cultivation is not as good as that of the purple armor demon. In the face of his fierce attack, he does not dare to fight with him. He has to rely on his speed to fight with him. When purple armor demon saw that Wang Feng was so slippery, he was furious and attacked him fiercely, like a storm.


    When Wang Feng turns the double pupil of the abyss and launches the divine attack, the purple armor demon''s attack slows down slightly and has to be distracted to resist the invisible and powerful divine blade. Shennian, or the cultivation of Shenzhi soul and other supernatural powers, is not what demons are good at. There are gains and losses. Since the physical body is strong, the power of shennian is inferior.


    Therefore, the nine explanations left by Wuzu, including the chapter of subduing demons and the chapter of subduing beasts, are mainly based on the attack of divine thoughts. After the completion of Jiyuan ChongTong, its mind attack is more powerful. Even in the face of a higher level of the strong, but also the effect is obvious.


    The human friars, who were a whole rank lower than themselves, not only didn''t take advantage of it, but they had a fight with it. The purple armor devil thought of it, and could not bear it. The devil yuan burst into a frenzy, and his anger was like a volcanic eruption, and finally rose up! If the purple armor demon knew that Wang Feng had killed the demons and the venerable ones, he was afraid that his anger would be gone. Then he ran away from Taixu with deep fear.


    The vigorous wind is rampant and the shadow is flashing. Dozens of purple armor demons have surrounded Wang Feng! In the face of Wang Feng''s extreme speed, the purple armor devil is in a rage, fighting for the devil yuan to kill him!

 Chapter 178

    The purple armour devil has dozens of parts, which surround him and seal up Wang Feng''s way, making his advantage in speed disappear! Then purple armor demon body with the monstrous evil spirit, to Wang Feng crazy volume and go. Just at this time, a huge wall of yellow excrement appeared in the sky, with the tremor of endless starry sky, bumping into the body of the purple armor demon.


    The purple armor demon''s body vibrated wildly and flew upside down like a ball. In his frightened eyes, in addition to a huge yellow mountain curled up and twisted in the endless starry sky, there was a pure yellow light as soft as water, which covered several separate cages.


    Under the soft golden light, those bodies were all black, like being burned by fire! As for the other dozens, half of them were wrapped up in a sea of fire and were struggling among them; The other half was caught in a big aperture of gold and silver, and couldn''t move!


    There are dozens of purple armor demons coming out. Wang Feng certainly doesn''t dare to hide himself. Cheng snake, Wu Chen, Dan Feng and Ni Zi come out one after another!


    After a hard collision with the purple armor demon, although the purple armor demon was hit and flew, Cheng snake himself was full of Qi and blood; The golden light of monk Wuchen''s Buddha body is the nemesis of all demons. The purple armor demons are shrouded by the Buddha light, and their bodies are full of black smoke. They are like melting snow in the spring sun. They are melting. How can they attack Wang Feng?


    Danfeng magic fire, which has nothing to burn, appears near the light world, even more like a fish in the water. She turns into a phoenix of fire, circling in a circle. The endless fire of Jingyang in the light world turns into several long dragons, and then entangles her into her body.


    As soon as his wings vibrated, the endless sea of fire swept across the sky, and immediately wrapped up more than ten purple armor demons; As for the gold and silver aperture, it is the law of time and space. Nizi''s hand, more than ten purple armour demons are firmly fixed, can only watch the graceful Nizi calmly approaching. With a wave of the slim hand, more than ten heads were thrown up, with a string of black blood. Then, together with those headless demons, they were pulled to the light world, and then vaporized by the flame!


    When the separation is destroyed, the purple armor demon will be seriously damaged. The rest of the more than 20 Fenshen, without the full support of the noumenon, gasified one after another.


    First of all, the ten separate bodies shrouded by the fire of Danfeng trembled in the flames, then disintegrated one after another, and finally burned up; Under the shadow of the light of the dust-free Buddha, there are nearly ten separate bodies. The whole body is melting rapidly. Originally it was more than ten feet high, but later it was as big as ordinary people.


    As the light of Buddha suddenly weakened, Wuchen couldn''t support it any more. At the moment when he was about to get out of the difficulty, Cheng snake, with his thick tail and fierce wind, lashed hard at the body.


    The yellow snake tail is very thick. From the point of view of the several bodies, it is like a huge wall. In the blink of an eye, it is swept away by the snake tail and disappeared on the spot. When it reappeared, it had entered the light world, and Li was held by the super strong suction. I saw that nearly ten individuals struggled for a while, then they were pulled into the endless sea of fire and disappeared.


    As for the purple armor demon itself, under the physical and mental damage, it was attacked by Wang Fengshan. The breath of the purple armor devil is weak when one of its parts dies out. When the nearly forty parts die out, the cultivation of the purple armor devil will be on the same level with Wang Feng! Now that the fear and injury have come into being, the purple armor demon is ready to retreat. Wang Feng checks his face and looks at his color, which will be as he wishes. At the moment, his three eyes are all open, the golden light is like a torch, and the double pupil of the abyss is showing again!


    After finishing the separation of the purple armor demon, Cheng she, Wu Chen, Dan Feng and Ni Zi had already come to Wang Feng''s neighborhood, forming a close encirclement of the purple armor demon.


    The purple armor demon was dazed by Wang Feng''s series of attacks. If Wang Feng had no other plan, he would have been dead long ago! Seeing that the two men were fighting, the four who were watching did not have Wang Feng''s command. How dare they intervene? It''s just to prevent the purple armor from escaping. At this time, Wang Feng didn''t seem to exert himself, so they couldn''t help wondering.


    Nizi said: "what''s the matter, brother? It''s clear that the devil can be killed immediately under the palm. Why does the palm force slightly deviate and hit him on the left shoulder? What''s more, why does his purple snow not come out of its sheath? Is it because he is afraid of the suction of the light world? " The other three also looked at each other, not knowing what Wang Feng was doing.


    At the moment, Wang Feng has already reversed the situation and gained a great advantage. Although he can kill the purple armor demon, it is difficult to capture him alive for a while.


    Just as they were watching, the purple armor demon''s body swelled again, and his whole body puffed up like an air bag. The four were startled and wanted to retreat. At this time, the voice of Wang Feng came from Nizi''s ear: "Nizi, help me!"


    The purple armour demon is so eager to fight that he can''t stop. He is attacked by Wang Feng one after another, and almost faints.


    And the grief in my heart is even more serious than that in my body: "I don''t know where this human being who is lower than himself is. I just chased him for a while, but I was entangled by him! It looks like I''ve been tricked! Damned human beings, they only use intrigue... They never know him, and they have no deep hatred. He... Why didn''t he let me go? Now there are four more people on the side. I''m afraid it''s hard to do good


    I''m fighting with them! " Think of here, purple armour evil for a moment evil nature big hair, will explode on the spot.


    Just at this moment, the girl who received Wang Feng''s voice was close, and the gold and silver double color aperture appeared on the top of the purple armor demon''s head. At the same time, Wang Feng''s eyes were full of gold and dazzling. Cheng snake, Wu Chen, Dan Feng three people see this, life to stop body shape, is dead or alive, that also depends on heaven!


    When the body of purple armor demon was soaring, it suddenly stopped, and the whole body could not move. In the glare of the golden light, the purple armor demon was confused. With the appearance of a bright two-color aperture, the purple armor demon''s Linghai defense collapsed, and the golden mang rushed in quickly. After a stabbing pain, Linghai finally lost consciousness.


    Xuanyin castle, entrance.


    Seeing the purple armor demon swaggering over, several magic guards wondered for a while: didn''t they just leave? Why are you back?


    A leader of the magic guard, smiling all over his face, stepped forward a few steps, saluted and said: "is the Lord coming again? This way, please! Eh... Where is the purple gold armor on the Lord? " The purple gold armor has been integrated into the light world. It is destroyed and invisible. What else is there?


    The purple gold devil''s eyes flashed and glanced coldly at the leader of the magic guard. Seeing this, the leader of the magic guard was shocked. He quickly bowed his head and said, "I''m talkative, I''m damned!" Then he slapped himself in the face.


    "This is the reason why the Lord has gone and returned!" The purple armor demon sighed, "not long ago, you saw that I chased and killed a human spy. Although I killed him, my purple gold armor was also destroyed!" With that, the purple armor demon shook his head and sighed with regret, "it''s not worth the loss!"


    "Ah... Did a man just sneak in? Did the LORD go after that man? We were still talking about it just now. We thought that the Lord... Hehe... Thought that the LORD was chasing the nine girls... "The leader of the magic guard said with a smile.


    "Nine girls? Is she here? " The purple armor devil frowned.


    "Not long after you left, the figure of the nine girls flashed by. Although it was very fast, the brothers could see it clearly..." the leader of the magic guard looked flattering. "We thought that she was looking for you, and wanted to say hello, but there was no time..."


    The purple armour demon nodded, and without more words, went straight to the entrance. Approaching the entrance, the purple armor demon suddenly turned around and said, "is emperor Zun out now?"


    "Listen to commander Liufeng, there''s no movement yet! Oh, just now, after the adult left, Lord Wanshang also came. Before the return of the Lord, Lord Wan said a word... "The leader of the magic guard said with a smile:" I haven''t seen him shut up for so long. It''s more than a thousand years... I think he''s talking about the emperor. "


    "Well? How can you, a little guard, guess the matter of respecting the emperor? I really don''t want to live! " In the eyes of the purple armour demon, Li mang flashed, and a force of authority came. The leader of the magic guard fell to his knees with a plop, shaking all over for a moment.


    "But I always remember in your heart that I will let you go this time! This bottle of pills is for you The purple armor demon threw down a bottle of pills, leaned over and said to the leader of the magic guard in a low voice: "remember, you should tell me what happened and what you said to the Lords in the future. I''ll give you a big reward!" With that, the purple armor devil laughs and steps into the entrance. Behind him came the voice of the leader of the magic guard: "thank you, Lord, I remember!"


    Entering the entrance of the forbidden system on Sunday, what appears in front of the purple armor demon is a dense jungle. The trees in the jungle are dark. From a distance, they are very dark. Several white stone paths lead to the depth of the jungle. On both sides of the stone path, there are magic guards, and there are teams of magic guards coming in and out from inside and outside the jungle.


    The purple armour devil took a deep breath and walked towards a stone path in the middle. When you step on the stone path, there will be a slight fluctuation in the surrounding space. Obviously, this stone path also has a cognitive prohibition. If a stranger walks up, it will trigger an alarm.


    The purple armor demon walked along the path in no hurry. Wherever he went, the magic guards on both sides of the stone path bowed slightly.


    Along the stone path, zigzagging forward in the dark jungle, after half a pillar of incense, the purple armor demon''s eyes lit up, and an ancient castle leaped into the eye. The castle is so huge that it can be seen dimly even outside the prohibition on Sunday. But after entering the prohibition, with the shelter of the jungle, we can''t see the tall and magnificent castle.


    "Is this Xuanyin castle?" As soon as the purple armor demon recognized it, he stepped forward.


    Up the long stone steps, the purple armor demon enters the castle from the main gate. Came to the hall, the direction of a turn, from a corridor to the side hall line. All the way, all kinds of demons of different levels bow to the purple armor demon, or nod and smile. When he came to a big empty room, purple armour demon went straight to a big table, then sat down on the chair behind the big table and said nothing. Obviously, this big room is the office of purple armor demon.


    Suddenly, the purple armor demon frowned and said, "what''s the matter?" A man outside the door said, "I''d like to see you, nine girls!"


    "Bring her in!" A little hesitation, purple magic light tunnel. The man outside answered.


    Before long, there was a slight wave of prohibition at the door of the room. The purple armor demon laughed strangely, flicked his finger and said, "come in!" As soon as the voice fell, a smile came, and a beautiful shadow came in. I saw a pretty girl in black standing in front of me with a smile and a smile. At this time, she was staring at the purple armor demon with a pair of beautiful eyes like a black gem, frowning: "don''t you know someone else?"


    Purple armour demon wakes up from a trance and stands up quickly and says: "ah... Nine girls, please, please sit down!"


    Nine girls "Puff Chi" a smile, suddenly and frown way: "your body''s treasure armour?"? Why is it missing? Hum, you don''t pay any attention to what people give you


    "The treasure you gave me is more important than life. It''s just... Alas... "The purple armor demon shook his head and sighed.


    "Sweet talk! But I like it! Just what? " Nine girls a anger a smile, hundred Mei cluster. Purple armor demon is a trance again. When she woke up, she said to herself, "nine girls are naturally charming. Unconsciously, they can make people fall into it. It''s really powerful!" He said: "not long ago, after I came out of the castle, I found a human monk sneaking in and peeping in the distance, so I chased him all the way..."


    "No wonder I just came to look for you, and I found you from a distance. Just as I wanted to say hello, I disappeared in a twinkling of an eye..." when the purple armor demon finished, nine girls interposed.


    "After pursuing Taixu, I killed him, but Zijin Baojia met the fire of Jingyang, but it was also destroyed..." the purple armor demon said: "Zijin armor merged into the light world, and was burned invisible, but it''s also a fact!" Then he told the story again.


    "You are stupid! The purple gold armor is refined by the ice flame of purple Yin. Its nature is Yin. The fire of fine Yang is its nemesis. It''s strange that it won''t be destroyed! " Nine girls angry strange way, "that you... You are all right!" Looking at Purple armour demon, nine girls a face of concern.


    "Although that man is good, he is a whole step lower than me. How can he not die?" Purple armour demon smile, "Oh, right, nine girls look for me, what''s the matter?"


    "Can''t you come if you have nothing to do?" Nine girls gave him a white look.


    "Where? I mean, Xuanyin castle is heavily guarded, so it''s hard for ordinary people to enter... "Purple armour demon said with a smile:" but the girl is not idle people, and... "


    "Well, I know what you mean." Nine girls angry way: "you mean today just half a day, I came to Xuanyin castle to see you twice in a row, must be something to discuss, right?"


    "Yes, yes! If Miss nine is really smart, that''s what I mean! " Purple armour demon smile tunnel.


    "You are right! If not, I will not come! Is Xuanyin Castle great? " The ninth girl stood up with her eyebrows flying. She twisted her waist in a graceful and straight way. Then he stopped and looked at the demented purple armor demon, standing still.


    "I... my grandfather wants to see you..." nine girls pretty face a red, looked at Purple armour demon one eye, and lowered her head.


    "Your grandfather? "The head of the Hua clan?" Purple armour demon is surprised, "he... His old man seeks me... Um... What''s the matter with me?"


    "Fool! He seems to know about us! " "Nine girls are shy and anxious," you... Why don''t you know? It''s really a wooden brain, or the head of the four masters of Xuanyou! "


    "Sorry, sorry! The head of the demonized clan, I heard that he was an old man. Isn''t he scared? " The purple armor demon''s forehead is covered with sweat. The head of the demonized clan has reached the realm of gods and demons, that is, the semi ancient realm. It''s much stronger than the spirit eating demon emperor in the world of ten thousand demons.


    Seeing this, the ninth girl sighed and took out a handkerchief to wipe away the sweat for the purple armor demon. Then she leaned over the purple armor demon''s shoulder and said softly, "for the sake of others, you can go to see your grandfather! Well, no matter whether they agree with us or not, I''ll... I''ll follow you! "


    The purple armor demon was full of emotion, ups and downs, and said in a trembling voice: "this... This... This matter still needs to be discussed in the long run..." suddenly, a woman in her body said in an urgent voice: "you... You promise! Please Purple armour demon only feel nine girl Jiao body a shock, immediately change a way: "however, for you, even if it is a sea of fire, I also want to break through!" Language with pun, purple armor demon Ming is to nine girls said, God knows who is for.


    "Really? Excellent! I knew you were up to me! " Nine girls raised her head and looked at Purple armour demon excitedly. There were tears in her eyes. It is just her as like as two peas of the same heart, which is also heard on the purple heart. However, nine girls did not know that there was a woman who said this sentence with her at the same time.


    "You don''t have to say that. It''s not like going to see my grandfather. Even if it is, I will accompany you! " Nine girls once again nestled in the arms of purple armour demon, "as you are, they will not embarrass you, but others... I... Can be bitter!" Say, a line of clear tears finally cut off the cheek.


    "When and where?" Purple armor demon arms a tight, embrace nine girls sink a way.

 Chapter 179

    After seeing off the nine girls, the purple armor demon was lying on the big chair with his feet up on the big table. He looked at the roof with his hands on the pillow and said nothing. The voice of the nine girls was still ringing in his ears: "three days later, don''t forget to come! I''m waiting for you


    After a long time, the purple armor demon went out. Until the night came, the purple armor demon returned to the main room of the side hall of Xuanyin castle.


    In Taixu, the four parts of Wang Feng are still shuttling back and forth like light and electricity in the various interfaces of the mysterious and secluded universe, and their accurate spatial coordinate information is continuously transmitted to the noumenon Wang Feng through the mind. Among them, Fu Hu Shen Zun and Zhong Chong Shen Jun, who were originally beside the other two parts, are gone! Also missing is the ethereal purple mansion in Wang Feng''s body.


    At this time, Wang Feng''s Nebula, one of the interfaces, only the unconscious dragon, Zixue sword and the strange gray air, as well as the hidden jade box. As for the others, and the Sancai bag, they disappeared.


    Late at night, thick ink also seems, Xuanyin castle, a dead silence. Occasionally, one or two dull animal roars come from afar, which makes this deep Castle more gloomy and mysterious. The main rooms in the side hall were brightly lit, and the figures were graceful, but there was no sound.


    These four side rooms are the offices of the four evil masters in the dark and secluded world. In addition to the mysterious Yin God who has not been seen for a long time, the Xuantian devil emperor who has not yet been released, the general Dharma protector who is acting as emperor, and the heaven devil Kingdom who does not listen to the tune, the whole Xuanyou universe is respected by these four demons.


    According to the ranking of cultivation strength, the four major demons are purple yuan (purple armor), Wanshang, qianjue and Wudao from top to bottom. Since the closure of emperor Xuantian, it has been for more than a thousand years that the general Dharma protector Tianxin has been acting as emperor. According to the requirements of the Dharma protector of the heavenly heart, the four demons should be on duty on time every day. They should also inspect the whole dark world from time to time, including many interfaces in the dark world.


    The purple yuan demon lord (purple armor demon) quietly went out of the room that night and searched all the places within his authority in the Xuanyin castle. When he came back, he was still sitting in the big chair of his daily office, and his eyes were full of disappointment. Only two places are heavily forbidden and heavily guarded.


    One is the main hall of Xuantian devil emperor, which is also the place where he is closed now; Another place is the Dharma Hall of the heavenly heart. In these two places, there is no order from the Xuantian devil emperor and the Dharma protector of Tianxin. No one has the right to enter them, including the four great demons.


    "It seems that we have to wait for the chance! Don''t be too hasty. If you want to be quick, you can''t reach it! This game of chess should be well arranged. If you are not careful, you will lose all the games! " The purple yuan devil thought for a long time, and he had made up his mind secretly.


    The next day, Ziyuan went to the Dharma hall. Standing outside the hall, Ziyuan waited silently. After a short time, a Dharma protector came out to Ziyuan, saluted with a smile, and then said, "the boss just said that the Lord''s trip to the upper world should be promised, and I wish him the best in this trip!"


    The Dharma protector leaned slightly close to his body and said with a smile: "the boss also said that he knew everything about the Lord and the nine girls. If the Lord could get what he wanted, it would not only be a blessing for us, but also make our Xuanyin Castle more famous! Therefore, in any case, the Lord should do his best to get the beauty back as soon as possible. At that time, Xuanyin castle was a feast for three days to celebrate this achievement! "


    Ziyuan zhengse said: "since the boss has orders, in public and private, I dare not obey them? But... "Speaking of this, Ziyuan looked embarrassed.


    "But what? Mr. President, I will give my full support to the Lord''s actions in the upper world! " The Dharma protector seemed to be afraid that Ziyuan would not go. He looked worried and said, "if you want people and things, as long as it''s necessary for this trip, please open your mouth!"


    "As you know, the status of the upper world is respected. We little people have never been there, and we will not pay attention to ordinary things; In addition, if you only go to one of the five upper tribes, it''s hard to ensure that the other upper tribes are dissatisfied... "Ziyuan frowned, but was amused in his heart." there are other things, which are hard to explain for a moment. In a word, if we don''t discuss it properly before we leave, it will be in vain! It''s better not to go! "


    The Dharma protector was stunned for a long time, and said: "well... Please wait for me, and I''ll report to the boss again..." and then he went in a hurry.


    After a while, the Dharma protector came over with a smile, took out two black and bright tokens, presented them to Ziyuan with both hands, and said with a smile, "the boss asked me to give them to the Lord. One is Xuanjin order. Except for Jiuyin hall in Xuantian hall and xuesha camp in our Dharma protection hall, this order can be used to dispatch Wanyun hall, qianjueshen hall, annihilation hall, including Zifeng hall, etc!


    The other one is youmu Ling. The boss asked the Lord to go to Dibao hall to choose it! Tut Tut, the Lord is really the envy of the little people


    Back in Zifeng hall, Ziyuan walked up and down the hall, feeling worried. It''s not close to the world of heaven and evil. In three days, it''s either long or short. If everything is not handled properly before leaving, it will affect the journey. Think of here, purple yuan light tunnel: "come on!" A shadow appeared quietly in the lobby, covered by a layer of black smoke, unable to see clearly.


    "Take this order and call master Xuanyun of Xuanji Department of Wanyun hall!" Ziyun handed Xuanjin and youmu erling to the heifengwei, "in addition, go to talk to the Youming master of Dibao hall, and he said that the master will go to the upper world to propose marriage, and he is in urgent need of Baoli, so he should do it by himself!" Heifengwei answered and disappeared with the smoke.


    After half a incense time, Ziyuan, sitting on the chair, closed his eyes and opened his eyes. Outside the door, he said, "Xuanyun, meet the Lord!"


    "Come in!" Ziyuan''s face had an unpredictable smile.


    A middle-aged man in black walks in slowly, with a handsome face and shining eyes, and looks smart and capable. It can be transformed into human beings, and its accomplishments can not be underestimated.


    "Sit down, please!" Ziyuan said with a smile.


    "No! Where is the next seat in front of the Lord? I''ll just stand down and reply! " Xuanyun bowed himself and said respectfully, "what can I do for you? As long as the Lord speaks, I will die! "


    "If this Xuanyun is a human, he must be an individual! It''s rare to have such a mind! " Ziyuan''s way of thinking. Then he said with a smile: "I believe you have heard that this time I was ordered to propose marriage to the upper world, but I haven''t been to the upper world once. The situation of human relations, customs, etiquette and so on there is hearsay, and I don''t know much about it.


    You wanyuntang are in charge of the intelligence spies inside and outside the universe, and your Xuanji department is the main source of information. So, please come today. First, let''s talk about the situation of the upper world. Second, this trip to the upper world also needs you to be by our side! "


    "I''m flattered, my Lord Xuanyun bowed his body and said, "don''t say that the Lord is holding the Xuanjin order. I don''t dare to do anything for you."


    At this time, the black wind guard appeared in the lobby, "subordinates give orders!" Ziyuan smiles, takes the two tokens from heifengwei, waves them back, and suddenly hears a man outside: "I''m in the nether world, come to see the Lord!"


    "Come in!" Ziyuan smiles at Xuanyun again, "here comes the messenger!"


    A ball object rolled in from the door. When Ziyuan Xuanyun and Ziyuan saw it, Rao was psychologically prepared, but he was dumbfounded.


    The visitor is no more than three feet tall and three feet wide. His legs are short and his waist is thick. He is very fat. It''s like a big meatball rolling all the way. At this time, the man glared at a pair of black eyes as big as mung bean, bowed to Ziyuan and said, "I''m in the nether world. I''ll see you!" Then he turned to Xuanyun and said with a smile, "the venerable is here, too?"


    After a few words, they went back to business. Youming demon came forward, took out a black wristband, presented it to Ziyuan, and said: "what you need, I''ll present it now! Please have a look. If you are not satisfied, I will choose some more! However, there is nothing better. We can only make up for some more! "


    Ziyuan took the wristband and scanned it. A trace of surprise flashed in his eyes. Then he nodded and said, "thank you! I am very satisfied Then he put the wrist guard on his wrist. He has his own dimensional storage space when he reaches such a state of cultivation. However, when there are abnormal situations in space, such as space solidification, or space in different dimensions, or space in personal space, the storage space is not as convenient as the storage tools.


    But everything has its advantages and disadvantages. The stored objects are easy to be robbed. As long as the other party''s mind is strong, he can not only have a clear view of the contents of the stored objects, but also take out the contents directly. Moreover, no matter how high the grade is, the contents are still limited; Storage space is different!


    First of all, it can hold more, so you don''t have to carry it with you. Secondly, because it is the dimensional space opened up by oneself, even if the cultivation is far higher than that of one''s own, without one''s own double seal of spirit and soul, one can not find this storage space, unless one searches for the soul, and at the same time, one has to control one''s mind and spirit. In terms of safety, storage space is much better than storage tools!


    After seeing off the Youming demon, Ziyuan takes Xuanyun demon to a secret room of Zifeng hall. Ziyuan wants to ask about the secret things that interest him.


    In the secret room, they sit in silence. Xuanyun saw that Ziyuan was warm and kind to him, and he was serious about his work. He obviously had something important to ask him. He was not only worried, but also secretly pleased: "Ziyuan is the head of the four evil masters. It''s needless to say that Ziyuan''s strength is strong. Now he has Xuanyou''s double orders. All fools can see that Ziyuan''s future is limitless! If he succeeds in making peace with the upper world and embraces the beauty, his status will be higher than that of the Dharma protector of heaven''s heart.


    In the future, I''m afraid there will be another general Dharma protector! At that time, even if he was his immediate superior, master Wan Yun, he also needed to look up to him. "


    Thinking of these, Xuanyun made up his mind: "if you don''t have thick legs, you are a fool! It''s a good opportunity for Ziyuan to treat me like this. If you don''t make friends with him at this time, when will you stay! As long as it''s what you know, why don''t you tell it? "


    Only Ziyuan said with a smile, "have you been in Xuanji department for thousands of years?" Seeing Xuanyun nodding, Ziyuan said, "the day before yesterday, I killed a human monk from QingHan cangyu. Do you know that?" Seeing Xuanyun nodded again, Ziyun said with a smile: "I forgot. What can I hide from Xuanji?"


    "Before the young monk died, I got some incomplete things from his memory." Ziyun looked thoughtful. "It was a memory of more than a thousand years ago. There was a man from Benyu who had no trace so far, and he held a woman. The woman seemed to be related to the demon world of QingHan cangyu..." Ziyun''s words echoed in the secret room and echoed in Xuanyun''s heart.


    When Ziyuan finished, Xuanyun closed his eyes, and a lot of information appeared in his mind. When I opened my eyes, I saw Ziyun fiddling with the ring on his finger with a leisurely manner, but I didn''t look at him.


    "My Lord, why did you mention it only?" Xuanyun lowered his head, "because this matter is related to Tianxin''s general Dharma protector, Xuanji''s information is also very limited! Do you want to listen to me? "


    Purple yuan a face of doubt, and asked: "can''t ask or... Well, what''s wrong?"


    "With the respect of the Lord, of course you can ask!" Xuanyun said with a wry smile, "it has been more than a thousand years. It''s not inappropriate to say it now... But I have something to say first. I don''t know much about this fact. I''m afraid I''m not interested in respecting the Lord!" In Xuanyun''s opinion, Ziyuan was purely curious and satisfied his own thirst for knowledge.


    "Ha ha... So you are worried about this! No harm! Tell me what you know. Maybe it will be useful to attack QingHan in the future! " Purple yuan Demon Lord says with a smile.


    Xuanyun admired: "it''s true that he is the head of the four masters. He always thinks about Xuanyou''s prosperity and opening up territory! My realm is far from his! " Then he leaned back and said, "since the Lord''s heart is mysterious and quiet, I am very interested in this matter. I will obey you!"


    "More than a thousand years ago, a Dharma protector of the original Dharma protection hall went to QingHan cangyu under the command of the general Dharma protector of Tianxin..." Xuanyun told the story according to the internal affairs record of Xuanji hall.


    Mentioning the appearance of the Dharma protector, Xuanyun explained it in detail, then said with a smile: "the Dharma protector has not heard from a woman since QingHan came back..."


    Speaking of this, Xuanyun lowered his voice. "I heard that he disappeared in the secret room of Dharma protection Hall... A brother saw him enter the secret room with the general Dharma protection of Tianxin. When he came out, there was only the general Dharma protection alone. Since then, until now, I have never seen that Dharma protector again! "


    Seeing Ziyun nodding, Xuanyun said, "it''s funny! Not long ago, an outsider sneaked near Xuanyin castle. Some brothers in the castle said that they knew the outsider, the Dharma protector who had disappeared for more than a thousand years... "


    "As for the woman in the coffin who the Dharma protector brought back from QingHan, after emperor Zun announced that she was closed, there was no trace.


    However, it is certain that many people have seen the woman in the coffin since she entered the castle and before emperor Zun closed the door... As for why she was brought back from the green and Han demon world, I don''t know... "


    They talked about this for two hours. Out of the secret room, they returned to the lobby. Ziyuan said: "it''s late! You go back first! Tomorrow, I will go to the upper boundary with you


    "Yes! Lord With that, Xuanyun bows down.

 Chapter 180

    In the early morning of the second day, Ziyuan and his party were sent off by the demons headed by the general Dharma protector of Tianxin. They set out on their way to the demon kingdom.


    Taixu, a black shuttle shaped flying weapon, swept forward silently in the bright starry sky.


    In this shuttle shaped flying magic weapon, Ziyuan demon master, Xuanyun demon master and more than ten followers are sitting in it. At this time, they had been in the magic weapon for a long time. Seeing the demon world in sight, they were surprised and excited.


    The heaven demon world, for the demons in the mysterious and secluded universe, is just like the contrast between the realm of cultivation and the realm of immortality. Although the demons in Xuanyin castle have reached the realm of heaven and devil, because of the relationship between the original God of Xuanyin and the demons, the demons do not fly to heaven and stay in the dark world.


    What''s more, the demon Kingdom has its own original residents, which can be cultivated successfully in order to ascend to the demon kingdom. The variety is more pure, so we don''t worry about the lack of human resources.


    In Ziyuan''s line, in addition to Ziyuan and Xuanyun demon Zun, who barely reached the level of demon, the remaining ten followers were not allowed to enter the demon world due to the limitation of the law. But it doesn''t matter, as long as the heaven demon world allows them to enter, everything is not a problem.


    Near the demon world, there have been several Huazu demons waiting in Taixu. Seeing the flying magic weapon approaching, the demons entered the magic weapon and gave each of the ten followers a magic pill, which made them reach the realm of demons for a short time. After the medicine, they will not only be beaten back to their original shape, but also seriously affect their later cultivation.


    The ten followers willingly took the magic pill. As long as they could enter the real holy land of the demons, even if their accomplishments would be exhausted in the future, it would be worth it.


    With the guidance of the demons, the flying magic weapon directly broke into the air, but after a few breath, it was suspended in the sky. When the magic weapon is put away, the demons will face the wind and fall down. They have passed through a sea of clouds, and the things under their feet will come into view!


    I saw green mountains and rivers, green grass, distant courtyard smoke bursts, herds of cattle and sheep grazing leisurely on the grassland. In the afterglow of the setting sun, the birds are singing and the flute is singing. Where is the notorious heaven and devil world? It is no different from the human world. In addition to the several demons, all the demons, including Ziyuan, were stunned when they saw the scene.


    Along with several demons, the line moved forward rapidly, and one of them disappeared as soon as his body flashed. Another demon said to Ziyuan with a smile, "he will inform the patriarch first, so as to welcome the distinguished guests!"


    Across a mountain range, there is a vast ocean. Even in the sky, you can''t see the end at a glance. The blue waves are like jade, the waves are like snow, listening to the sound of sea birds and looking at the sea and sky from afar, all the demons can''t help but cheer up.


    After a long time, the demons are still on the sea. The sea is as big as it has no end. What surprised the demons was that there was no island in such a big sea. Apart from the sea, there were waves.


    Suddenly, a demon leading the way said in a loud voice: "here it is As soon as the demons'' eyes were fixed, they looked far away, and their faces were shocked.


    I saw a blue and white city, reflecting the setting sun, against the shimmering light, shining. In the surging waves, this magnificent city stands on the blue waves like this! Its color is similar to the sea in front of us, but it is even more shocking! Compared with Xuanyin castle, the scope of Xuanyin castle is not so large. The city of the sea has stunned the demons!


    Where did the demons pay attention to their infatuation? As soon as they fell, they went straight to the rough sea. The demons woke up with a start, and then they swooped down as if they were going to plunge into the deep sea.


    At this time, a boom rang out, only to see the waves overturning surge, cross flow of sea water, a black mountain with the surging waves, slowly rising from the bottom of the sea! As the mountains gradually rise and rise, it finally shows its true appearance! What kind of mountain is there? It''s a huge black dragon! The towering dragon head connects with the city on the sea tens of miles away, and the dragon tail extends behind the demons without end. The Dragon scales on his body are shiny, smooth and clean. A strong road leading to the city of the sea has appeared!


    The demons stopped on the dragon''s back with the heavenly demons. They only felt the soles of their feet were thick, and there was no tremor. They were very stable. A demon said with a smile: "there are giant turtles in the sea, but it''s not right to welcome such guests today! Only this deep-sea dragon, to welcome guests, it is worthy of the name! Ha ha... "Purple yuan old face is red, heart knows the implication of heaven and evil," turtle, the mundane world is the green cuckold''s match; This is the case with the so-called "taking advantage of the dragon to speed up the son-in-law".


    They walked along the dragon''s back, which was several feet wide. There had been welcoming envoys from the city on both sides of the dragon''s back. The demons were afraid to look left and right, so they had to lower their heads and follow the demons and Ziyuan.


    All the way, Ziyuan is like a dream.


    As the line approached, suddenly a sound of drumming came. The demons looked up and saw that there was a lot of color and joy in front of them. In a moment of confusion, ziyuanhun didn''t know what happened outside, but followed the two gorgeous girls forward. I don''t know how long it took, but one of the girls turned her head and said with a smile to Ziyuan: "here we are! Please, charming guest After that, with another girl "Chi Chi" to hide their mouths and smile, drift away.


    Entering a hall alone, Ziyuan finds that there is no one. When she is in a daze, a girl in white comes near with a smile. She looks very pretty. After watching Ziyuan for a long time, I just chuckled. Ziyuan asked, "what''s the matter, girl? I don''t know where to go next? "


    Hearing this, the girl turned her head and said in a delicate voice: "hum! Who asked? The head of the four masters of the hall didn''t know the etiquette at all. He couldn''t even say "please" After Ziyuan was stunned, his face turned red. He bowed his hands and asked in a low voice: "well... Excuse me, girl, what can I do for you? Also, please lead the way, I will be very grateful! "


    The girl, with a pair of slender hands on her back, nodded her head in a decent way. "Well," she turned her head and said, "I''m here to take a man to the East chamber to have a rest. By the way, I''ll tell him that the clan leader and elders will meet him in person tomorrow. In addition, I was entrusted by others to pass on a word to him.... "


    Seeing that the girl was speechless, Ziyuan asked, "what are you talking about?" Seeing that the girl turned her head and ignored him, Ziyuan was surprised and then said, "excuse me, girl, who entrusted her and what did she say?" The girl then turned her head and said with a smile, "it''s entrusted by a girl surnamed nine. She said, let the wood get ready. There may be trouble tomorrow!"


    Ziyuan was stunned for a while, then arched his hand and asked, "excuse me, girl, what''s the trouble? I hope you can tell me the truth The girl pondered for a moment, shook her head and said, "I can guess what the trouble is, but since the girl didn''t say it, I can''t tell you in vain." Then the girl waved her hand, "please, charming guest!" Go ahead first.


    Following the girl in white to a corridor, after a few turns, came to a quiet courtyard. Then followed the girl into a gorgeous room, Ziyuan looked up secretly. The girl in White said, "please have a good rest early. If you have something to say out loud, someone will know what to do." With a smile, he turned and went out.


    Ziyuan looked at the gorgeous room again, then turned out of the room and came to the courtyard. The whole courtyard was shrouded by the spirit. For some reason, the whole courtyard was empty. Ziyuan Daqi, who was forced to put it again, was blocked and rebounded back. Only then can we know that the forbidden system has been added in this courtyard, and the mind in the forbidden system is not obstructed. Beyond the scope of the forbidden system, the mind will be blocked.


    Then he thought, "I don''t know what happened to Xuanyun? What should I say and do when I see the patriarchs and elders tomorrow? What''s more, nine girls said they were in trouble. What''s the trouble? My identity, will... "After staying for a long time, Ziyuan had no idea. He simply didn''t think about it any more. He turned and entered the wing room, sat cross legged on the bed, closed his eyes and adjusted his breath.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it is late at night. After Ziyuan finished breathing, he stepped forward from bed and pushed open the long window. The sky was full of stars, and everything was quiet. A fresh and cool air came to his face. He couldn''t help but feel refreshed.


    "Heaven demons, heaven demons, Xuanyin castle. These three steps can only be taken step by step, and can not be deviated by half a minute. Otherwise, not only will all the previous achievements be wasted, but I will take all the people with me, and I''m afraid it will be difficult for me to retreat... "Ziyuan looked at the endless starry sky and thought in his heart. In his body, there is also a Sancai cloth bag containing Nizi, Danfeng, chengshe, Wuchen, Wushuang, yougudijun, Kuang houwujiu and Wen Ruoyu!


    At this time, in a dimensional space, Wang Feng sits quietly in it, sending out a faint breath and soul wave, indicating that he is still alive.


    This dimensional space is opened up by Wang Feng. The light is not very bright, but it is vast and boundless. The nebula in his body is still moving in accordance with the established trajectory, including weapons and magic weapons. As for the misty purple mansion and the sons and daughters of the ladies, as well as the four envoys of Wu Neng, Fu Hu shenzun, zhongchong Shenjun, Po, and greedy erxingjun, there is no trace!


    A bird''s clear cry awakens the purple yuan demon who is still standing in the courtyard. When he looks up, a ray of dawn has appeared in the sky. Ziyuan turns around the wing room and goes to the back yard.


    After washing and coughing, Ziyuan took out another bottle of xingshenlu and sprinkled it on his whole body. Suddenly, a faint fragrance filled the whole courtyard. The body of a demon has a strong smell. Even though it is cultivated in heaven, there is still a trace in it. Today is an important day, in order to ensure that in case, don''t let that a trace of smell leak, only to do what women often do!


    As soon as he got back to the courtyard, Ziyuan saw three girls coming from the corridor. The first one was the girl in white who looked like a servant girl, followed by two girls in green. Seeing Ziyuan standing in the courtyard, the girl in White said with a smile, "how did you rest?"


    "Thank you for your concern! I''m fine now! " With a lesson from the past, Ziyuan''s manner is very courteous.


    The girl chuckled, "that''s good! Now, please use breakfast first, have some morning tea, and then follow me! " With that, the girl in white took the object from the maid in green behind her and brought it over.


    Purple yuan devil dare not ask more, now only according to the words. She ate the dim sum in the tray on the girl''s hand, then took up the tea cup and drank it all. Wipe wipe mouth, purple yuan way: "you Lao girl lead the way!" The three girls laughed at the same time. Then the girl in white was in front of him. Two maids in green followed Ziyuan, sandwiched him in the middle and went forward.


    After walking out of the hall, the girl in white in front of her suddenly soared into the air and plundered into the city. The three quickly followed. Only four streamers, one before three after across the sky, blink, then disappeared.


    After thousands of miles, the city is still far from the end. The girl in white twisted her waist, slightly changed her direction, and swept towards a tall and magnificent palace not far away.


    And near the hall, the four lowered their bodies and stopped in an open square. On the other side of the square is the highest and most spectacular palace in the city of the sea. Purple yuan Ning eyes look, only to see a corner of the hall under the high-level, there are more than ten people standing, eyes a look, it is Xuanyuan devil and the more than ten entourage.


    Following the girl in white, Ziyuan followed her step by step. She came to the high level and nodded with Xuanyuan and others. Seeing that the girl in white kept walking up the stairs, Ziyuan didn''t dare to neglect her, so she had to step up the stairs and move forward.


    "Come, too!" A maid in green Behind called to Xuanyuan and others.


    The steps are quite long, less than half of them have taken thousands of steps. Until the stop step, the girl in white turned around and said to Ziyuan with a smile, "have a rest here!"


    As the steps are quite long, there are stop steps. Stop step is a flat place, just like a small square, including stone tables, stone chairs, cups, bowls of tea and wine. Through the stop step, it is the seemingly endless step.


    On this stop step, near the step in front, there were several demons standing in a sparse place. Seeing that Ziyuan and his party came up and sat down on several tables and chairs, the demons also went to another table and chair and sat down. They talked in a low voice and looked at Ziyuan and his party from time to time.


    After climbing so many steps, the girl in white sitting opposite Ziyuan was panting slightly, with sweat on her forehead and red cheeks. Turning to look at several demons sitting not far away, the girl in White said with a smile to Ziyuan: "Dear guest, the trouble my lady said is coming! Hee hee... "


    "Girl, do you mean those people?" Ziyuan looked at the demons, "trouble? What''s the trouble? I can''t see it! "


    "Don''t try to fool me. If you don''t say it, don''t say it! Anyway, you''ll know later! " The girl in White said coyly.


    Ziyuan sipped a sip of tea and said, "excuse me, I can''t see any trouble!" Hearing this, the girl in white stared at Ziyuan for a long time.


    At this time, several demons who were drinking tea over there, one of them stood up and walked to Ziyuan¡° Do you see the trouble now? " The girl in White said to Ziyuan with a smile.


    "Still can''t see!" Ziyuan dropped this sentence and stood up to welcome it.

 Chapter 181

    When Ziyuan and the demon were nearly ten feet away, they stopped at the same time, looked at each other and confronted each other. For a moment, a sense of killing filled the whole place.


    Seeing this, about 20 people on both sides stood up and just stepped forward. They looked at each other and said nothing.


    The demon, dressed in black, was tall and ugly. He stood opposite Ziyuan, motionless as a hill, staring at Ziyuan with cold eyes, his face full of provocation and ridicule.


    Ziyuan demon master is a little short, but he is very thick. Standing there, he is like a mountain standing in the abyss. Virtually, his whole body exudes a kind of mighty power! Is the respect of the devil the same?


    With the rising momentum of the confrontation between the two people, the whole space gives off a concussive buzz. Under the slightly distorted light, the surrounding scenery also becomes very different from the normal shape¡° Boom, the two breath in the continuous expansion of extension, began the first intimate contact!


    "The first level! It''s time to break through! " A voice suddenly rang in the air, I don''t know where it came from.


    "Break through the barrier? What''s the point? Is a fight with the other side a breakthrough? Why do you want to break through? " Purple yuan heart all kinds of questions, puzzled to each other to see.


    The devil in black grinned and showed sharp teeth, as if he wanted to choose someone to eat¡° If you win a fight with me, you will be considered as a successful breakthrough and enter the next level; If you are defeated, go away quickly. Is nine girls'' husband a weak person? Of course, you can also admit defeat, if you kneel down and kowtow three times, and then break your arm as an oath, you will never meet nine girls


    With that, the devil in black grinned again. His mouth was so big that it was different from that of ordinary people. That is to say, the star king, who broke the army, was also a little witch!


    "You also have three ways to go," Ziyuan said faintly, with a lazy look. "One is to admit defeat immediately, and then lead the way to the next level obediently; Second, the nose is blue and the face is swollen, the bone is broken, the tooth falls; Third, hemiplegia, and later eating and drinking Lasa all in bed! "


    Demons always use strength to convince others, and the strong are respected. If they talk about propriety with reason, they will only make jokes. If they are beaten, they will be respected. Not to mention demons, it is human beings and even all species. This is the same principle!


    Two demons meet, natural nonsense is not much, both sides will say the end, the rest is in the hands of the real chapter! In the blink of an eye, the two demons had already banged hands, and the virtual shadow appeared at the moving part of the body, and it flickered continuously. When it was called out, it was as fast as lightning, and it was powerful! Each time the two sides make physical contact, they will see a wave of energy surging out. The demons from afar will retreat again and again, and the strong wind of pain will weaken slightly.


    Demons refine their bodies. They are strong and have always disdained to cast magic. This competition between the same kind, even more afraid to let the other side look down on, even if you cast a magic trick, it will certainly attract the other side and the fellow''s ridicule! So this time the two demons fight, they all rely on their physical strength and fight with each other by means of moves and skills.


    One is the body of demons, the top of demons; One is the respect of the devil, and the other is the success of cultivation. This time, after the fight, it is earth shaking and shocking! Many Huazu demons listen to the sound and come to watch one after another. On the one hand, they ask each other, and on the other hand, they point out the fight between them.


    Ziyuan saw that the momentum had become, and now he did not keep his hand. "Huhuhuhu" attack three moves. While the black demon was flashing, the tiger twisted his waist, and his leg was like a whip. He swept fiercely to the black demon''s waist!


    The devil in black was in a hurry when he was attacked by the Lord of purple yuan. He was scared and angry. At the moment, with a roar, Moyuan surged wildly. The body of Moyuan stood up and took the blow from the chest. His arms stretched out into a ring and buckled to Ziyuan. He wanted to hold him tightly and subdue him with the advantage of high strength¡° With the sound of "click", the devil in black has a sharp pain in his chest. The strength of Ziyuan''s fist is amazing, and he can make several sternum of the devil in black break!


    Although Ziyuan''s move is successful, his heavy leg is useless! Because he didn''t expect that the devil in black would fight to get hurt. Instead of avoiding, he stepped forward and wanted to hoop himself. As a result, the heavy leg was pulled out, and all the shots below the knee were empty. Only the thigh hit his waist, but he didn''t exert himself. At this time, the arms of the demon in black were looped, and his shoulders had been tightly clamped. Under the great force, Ziyuan''s whole body bones suddenly "cacha" and almost wanted to be fractured.


    The devil in black laughs coldly. The black blood overflows from his mouth like a spring, making his ugly face more ferocious! Obviously, Ziyuan''s fist had broken his sternum and made him vomit blood! Looking down at Ziyuan who was struggling in his arms, the demon in Black opened his big mouth full of black blood and said with a grim smile: "now, I''d like to see who is suffering from blackness and hemiplegia? Hey, hey... "


    Squeezed by the arms of the demon in black, Ziyuan felt that he was entangled by a python, and his whole body was about to crack. Struggling to resist, Ziyuan gradually gets his feet off the ground, and is lifted to the air by the demon in black.


    "Boy, give up! It won''t kill you! At most... Hahaha... Let your tendon break, hemiplegia! Hei hei... "Seeing that Ziyuan had been subdued, he was very proud to see many onlookers, especially those who looked at himself with awe! Suddenly listen to the purple yuan in the bosom cold voice way: "good! As you wish! "


    In the surprise of the devil in black, Ziyuan''s figure soared, and a strong force shook the devil''s arms open a few inches! The devil in black was startled, and he suddenly pressed down on Ziyuan. If this pressure is compacted, the desire of black demon to break Ziyuan tendon will come true! What Ziyuan wanted was the space of the moment. His body suddenly shrank again. At this critical moment, Ziyuan''s head lowered and he got out of the arms of the demon in black!


    The sudden failure of the demon in black made his chest stuffy and uncomfortable, which affected the previous injury and made him burst out with black blood! Ziyuan is not easy to get out of trouble. He can''t let the devil in black have half a minute to breathe. Now he has to fight straight to his face.


    The devil in black has just spewed out a mouthful of black blood. He is still panting. Among the exclamations of the crowd, "bang", his nose has been smashed. For a moment, his eyes are full of Venus, his ears are roaring, and his mouth and nose are mixed!


    In a moment of bewilderment, the devil in black felt another pain in his left cheek. A few tusks and blood gushed out of his mouth, and he could not help retreating. Ziyuan took advantage of the fact that his steps were not stopped, and his body was unsteady. His body was shaking, and his elbow was heavily on the chest wound of the demon in black.


    The black demon''s pain increased, and the elbow force was huge. Even though he was tall and heavy, he couldn''t bear it for a moment. Now he stepped back again and again, but Ziyuan still took the opportunity to draw a gourd, or punch or elbow top, or palm push or shoulder bump, which made the black demon more unstable and retreat. Even later, in order to support the black demon, his feet were already off the ground, and Ziyuan''s attack was still the same, which made the black demon''s retreat speed accelerating!


    The devil in black has nothing to do with the strange attack of Ziyuan. In the process of constantly being hit hard and retreating, it is always before the new force is born and the body shape is not fixed, the opponent''s attack has already been added, so retreat again and the opponent will attack again!


    In this way, in such a continuous cycle, the devil in black has no time to look after himself, can''t help himself, let alone fight back! Ziyuan''s offensive is continuous and continuous. With the help of force, Ziyuan''s strange offensive makes the black demon retreat faster and faster. Correspondingly, Ziyuan''s attack is faster and faster.


    The devil in black has to reluctantly control the direction of retreat when he retreats quickly in the air. He can''t quit the range of stop order, otherwise he will lose! So, in this seemingly endless, non-stop back and forth between the two sides, as the speed continues to accelerate, and later, the stop step is full of virtual shadow flickering, the two people have been around the whole stop step for countless circles!


    Where has the devil in black seen this strange and seemingly shameless attack? In his anger, he could no longer restrain himself. In his retreat, he roared wildly and spewed out an arc-shaped black ripple, like crescent moon and machete, to the purple yuan! He''s finally using his magic!


    As soon as Ziyuan''s face changed, he didn''t expect that the devil in black would suddenly use his magic to fight back. Seeing the black ripple coming like a sharp blade, Ziyuan couldn''t avoid it, and had no time to think about it. His whole upper body leaned back, parallel to the ground. The black ripple had come to his chest and abdomen, and nearly cut him in two!


    Without waiting for the black ripple to pass by, Ziyuan''s arms formed a circular virtual embrace, and a soft and gentle force stuck the black ripple.


    Later, his upper body moved backward, his arms shrunk slightly, and when he turned around a little, he turned back to pitch. The black ripple, which was covered by soft strength, turned around with di Liu. With Zi Yuan''s lifting, the black ripple like a machete had turned into a wheel and kept spinning in front of his chest.


    Ziyuan''s graceful posture, skillful moves, calm demeanor and calm demeanor have reached the top of the world. A roar of cheers roared through the sky like thunder. Although the onlookers were high in cultivation and strong in strength, they were surprised at Ziyuan''s skillful response and strange moves! One after another, he could not help saying in his heart: "nine girls'' eyes are not bad!"


    Seeing all the demons around applaud Ziyuan, the black demon who has just stopped is ashamed and angry. He''s ashamed and surprised. He''s so evil that he comes close to Ziyuan. After ten years of success, he shoots Ziyuan in the air with both hands. He just wants to kill Ziyuan in the palm of his hand! As for the future or other, that also did not care!


    In the voice of the demons, Ziyuan is also a burst of anger. He is in a hurry and pours into the black ripple that keeps spinning in front of his chest. Then he drinks deeply. The black ripple that is spinning like a wheel makes a sharp sound and cuts away at the devil in black!


    With a loud bang, people in the field hold their heads and cover their ears. In the space, the hard ground has been undulating like waves, and then cracks and explodes, and is splashed around by the violent air. When the sand flies away, the earth will crack and the sky will collapse!


    The devil in black was cut by his own magic blade, and his body retreated suddenly. There was a long wound from his chest to his abdomen. He could almost see his internal organs. For a moment, the black blood gushed like a spring, and the pain was terrible!


    Ziyuan was also struck by the fierce force of these two forces. He flew back tens of feet and held his body firmly. His face was pale, and his body was filled with Qi and blood.


    The devil in black has more damage than the devil in black. This time, it''s more serious. Now I have no time to attack. I just want to transport the devil yuan to recover the damage. He has no time to attack, doesn''t mean Ziyuan is the same as him. Ziyuan is just injured by Yu Jin''s wave strike. As soon as he turns the magic yuan, he will recover. In the face of the black demon''s intention to kill, Ziyuan can only give a tit for tat, not waiting for the black demon to recover, step forward, that is, in front of him.


    With a flash of his left fist, he hit the devil in black in front of his chest. The devil in black endured the pain and raised his arm to block. However, one block failed, and the opponent''s heavy right fist hit his completely flat face again.


    "Peng" of a, black dress sky devil flies upside down but come out, the body shape has not stopped, purple yuan''s another fist arrives again, also take a heavy leg side kick slightly! In this way, in the "pengpeng" one after another dull voice, the black sky devil has been used as a sandbag by Ziyuan for boxing.


    From the air hit the ground, and from the ground to throw him in mid air, and from this end of mid air, boom to that side. The devil in black was beaten violently by Ziyuan, and the whole body was miserable!


    With a loud noise, gravel splash, purple yuan devil finally stop. I saw him standing in mid air, looking at the ground coldly. On the ground, a big pit in the shape of a human is standing out in front of our eyes, and the devil in black is firmly embedded in it!


    Several of the demons in black looked up at Ziyuan in horror. Then they stepped forward and had a look. In order not to touch his injury, they carefully pulled the demons out of the pit, as if they were digging taros in the soil.


    As soon as Ziyuan lowered his figure, the voice of unknown origin rang out in the air: "a pass has passed! Later, the upper level will break the second level! " With a bitter smile, Ziyuan went back to the stone table and took a few mouthfuls of tea from the teacup. The heart way: "return really offend cheap! It''s like wood carving, no fight, no move; It''s like a bitter insect. If you don''t fight it, you can''t follow it! "


    The girl in white looked at Ziyuan with a smile on her face. She handed a handkerchief and said to Ziyuan, "wipe your sweat quickly! There are still two hurdles to pass Ziyuan said: "I dare not pollute the girl''s fragrant silk... Ah... I''m flattered!" Having said that, I took it and wiped the sweat off my forehead.


    "Bah! Look at you! Say you''re fat, you''re really panting! " The girl in white spat and took the handkerchief handed back by Ziyuan. Her eyes were shining and she put it away.


    After a cup of tea, Ziyuan and his party went up the steps again with the three girls. And the onlookers were unwilling to leave, and they followed them from a distance.


    After a long journey, I finally came to a stop, which is also the place of the second pass!


    "What about the second level?" Ziyuan''s eyes swept and stopped, guessing secretly.

 Chapter 182

    Standing on the second stop step, Ziyuan looked forward with a strange color on his face.


    It''s different from the first level. At this time, the whole place stopped step, empty, only a layer of light fog in the floating around. With a sweep of her mind, Ziyuan felt a layer of forbidden fluctuation shaking.


    "The second level! Start The sound in mid air rang out in time.


    Ziyuan went on for about ten feet, then stopped, looked at the void in front of him, and said nothing.


    Behind him, three girls and more than ten people, such as Xuanyun, were watching from a distance, while many later demons were standing around them, looking at Ziyuan and the light fog in front of him with a look of surprise.


    Ziyuan pondered for a long time, then raised his feet and stepped in. His whole body immediately disappeared in the fog. Suddenly, after a flash of silver, the original light fog suddenly became rich. For a moment, it was like cloud mountain and fog sea.


    With a bang, the thick fog churned and surged, and a shadow of a man flew backward from it. Then, with a snap, he fell on his back. He was very embarrassed! All eyes fixed on a look, not Ziyuan, who is it?


    Ziyuan took a look at the crowd, red face, quickly climbed up, patted the dust on his body, and then in the crowd''s Chi Chi steal laughter, his body flashed and entered the thick fog again.


    In the thick fog, it is already a sea of flowers! The flowers are colorful, dazzling and dreamlike. Bursts of rich fragrance, sniff, inhale, it is a dizziness. Although the cultivation can be realized without breathing, the fragrance permeated through the pores of Ziyuan''s body, which made Ziyuan feel weak for a while.


    Facing the sea of flowers, Ziyuan is at a loss. Staying in it for a long time, Ziyuan knew that the countless flowers and the rich fragrance they sent out had a psychedelic effect, but they were also non-toxic. Whenever he fell into a coma or couldn''t move, he was immediately blasted out of the sea of flowers by a sudden force and thrown out of the fog like prohibition.


    What''s more, in this sea of flowers, all the magic elements, magic skills, mental power and soul power are useless, just like an ordinary mortal wandering in the sea of flowers. The only thing that can be used is the power of mind, which is also the reason why Ziyuan can support the present after coming in for the second time.


    The power of mind is different from that of mind and soul. The power of divine thought generally refers to the sea of spirit. The larger the sea of spirit, the stronger the power of mind. The two are in direct proportion. The power of soul naturally refers to the spirit above the spirit sea. The more solid the soul is, the more powerful the soul is. Therefore, the spirit of the spirit refers to the spirit of the spirit sea.


    And the power of mind is far more mysterious than the above two. Generally speaking, the existence of mental power has nothing to do with the realm of cultivation, but it is closely related to mastering and applying it to practice! A mortal also has the power of mind and God. The difference is that mortals can''t master and apply the power of mind and God to their own reality. They can only operate freely, or think wildly.


    Because mind, generally speaking, refers to thought! For example, if the mind surpasses the speed of light to the extreme speed, it is mainly driven by the power of mind. The so-called thinking how far, can go far, that is to say.


    When you reach the realm of immortals, you have your own yuan God, hidden in the yuan baby in your body. When they arrived at the realm of the great God, the yuan infant turned into the spirit sea, and the yuan God in it was hidden in the heart and grew stronger.


    Once the heart is injured and broken, the spirit can use the power of soul and blood to reshape a heart and continue to beat. The two are in harmony and help each other! Its unique traction and communication effect is more long-term and hidden than its soul power! Therefore, the mind and spirit can be separated, combined, melted and peeled!


    With the lesson of the previous failure, Ziyuan knew that only the power of mind and spirit could resist this kind of Psychedelic flower array. The spirit and soul of this flower array, not only ineffective, but will affect the use of mind. So now, Ziyuan turns off the power of soul, and only relies on his mind to fight against the psychedelic flower array.


    The fragrance of the flowers is intoxicating, and the color of the flowers is confusing. Ziyuan''s eyes are closed tightly, and his five senses and six senses are closed. He only works a bit of tenacious mental power like steel wire, striding in the sea of flowers, and gradually walking away. Ziyuan disdained and couldn''t bear to do it. In his view, every flower in this sea of flowers seems to be a life, so dazzling and beautiful.


    As a matter of fact, even if he destroyed the flowers, it didn''t work. After he had no intention to trample on them, the broken flowers recovered as usual one by one, and then danced in the wind again. It''s just that he doesn''t know with his eyes closed and his five senses and six senses closed.


    I do not know how long ahead, purple yuan suddenly step on the air, fell forward. In a surprise, Ziyuan opened her eyes and settled her figure. At this time, the sea of flowers disappeared, but at the foot, it was a dark abyss without its bottom. Bursts of wind and cold made the long hair of Ziyuan fly. A very strong suction came from the dark abyss. Ziyuan couldn''t help sinking. He quickly ran the magic yuan and settled down.


    Nianli rushes to the abyss like a tide, and the dark wind whistling in the abyss seems to freeze Nianli. Ziyuan had no choice but to take back her mind and look at her for four weeks. Now he is in a huge cave. There are cave walls on all sides, and an endless abyss at the foot. Only a few feet away from the top of the head, there is a mouth about five feet in diameter, with blue sky and white clouds.


    In the face of the deep and unpredictable abyss, Ziyuan did not dare to neglect it. He rushed up and wanted to leave the well. As soon as he arrived at the wellhead, he heard a bang. Ziyuan was struck by a layer of invisible prohibition at the wellhead, and his mind was confused. He was dizzy for a while. Under the huge suction, his body fell into the abyss quickly.


    "It seems that I have to enter the abyss!" Ziyuan rubbed his head, which was hurt by the collision, with a wry smile on his face. "I don''t know what''s strange in the abyss. It''s the second level exam. Why don''t you have a look?" No longer control body shape, with the huge suction, purple yuan quickly fell down.


    The shaft walls around rise rapidly, and later, with the acceleration of falling, they have become linear. Ziyuan was also dizzy. He didn''t know where he was for a moment, so he had to control the speed of his descent so as not to hit the unknown things heavily, including the ground.


    The falling speed is slowing down, and Ziyuan''s heart is fixed. With that suction, it also weakens correspondingly. After a long time of Ziyuan''s whereabouts, he finally got down to earth. Look up and see, the dark abyss at this time through a little light. Through the faint light, Ziyuan Ning looked at it and found that it was a cave like place with a diameter of more than ten feet. The ground was paved with a layer of smooth fine sand. When he stepped on it, he felt very soft.


    On the sandy ground, there are two big cauldrons, one black and the other white. The green smoke overflows from these cauldrons, and a fragrance diffuses. The black cauldron is very bright and clean, pure black, just like the black in Taixu; The white tripod is as bright as snow, overflowing with jade like brilliance, pure white, without any flaw or impurity.


    When Ziyuan saw the black-and-white tripod, he was surprised. He could not help stepping forward and standing several feet away from the tripod. Looking at it for a long time, I didn''t find anything unusual except the swirling smoke. Ziyuan raised his hand and slowly touched the black cauldron.


    Five fingers and tripod, purple yuan suddenly feel cold tentacles, but not cold, is a very comfortable cool, like a cup of ice water in the hands of the hot summer. I drew back my hand and touched the white cauldron. I felt warm, like the warm sun in winter. It was the same kind of comfortable warmth.


    Stop and stand still. Ziyuan shakes his head secretly. All of a sudden, he moved in his heart, stretched out his hands and touched the double cauldron at the same time. As soon as the two hands touched the double tripod, a very wonderful feeling suddenly attacked Ziyuan''s whole body. A warm and a cool two air flow from the tripod, and then along the arms meet in the chest, forming a black and white air mass, slowly rotating. Ziyuan only felt the feeling of harmony and comfort.


    Slowly rotating air mass is divided into two ways, one way into the heart, the other way up, into the brain spirit sea. With the sound of "bang" in his ears, Ziyuan was shocked all over. He couldn''t help but close his eyes and let the two groups of air flow into his mind and soul. After these two air currents are integrated with mind and soul, Ziyuan''s mind power and soul power have a surprise improvement.


    After trying to integrate the three forces, a strange scene appeared in Ziyuan''s mind - Taixu, a yellow and green interface, quietly stopped in front of him. In the blink of an eye, I saw the yellow and green interface quickly approaching, and hit it hard¡° Boom... "A while, and then fell into darkness and silence.


    After waiting for the light to appear again, a piece of open loess land and the continuous green mountains stand out in the eye! Before long, the loess ground retreats rapidly, and the continuous green mountains, like the previous interface, come flying.


    As a result, it was still and dark again, then the light appeared again, and the third picture appeared. The glittering stones, like the starry sky at night, are closely inlaid on the stone wall, with silver patterns on a black background and colorful colors!


    "This is..." Ziyuan was shocked and looked at the countless nine color stones.


    At this time, the black-and-white cauldron that Ziyuan was pressing with both hands made a "click" sound, and the cracks like cobwebs immediately covered the whole cauldron. Suddenly, there was a sound, and then it collapsed, and became two piles of broken copper, drunk as mud and iron, all over the ground. The double tripod is broken, Ziyuan is pulled back to reality, staring at a pair of shocked eyes, and then a face of confusion.


    At this time, a voice suddenly rang in the cave: "what do you see?"


    "What do you see?" Ziyuan asked in a puzzled way.


    "Just after you put your hands on the double cauldron, what picture appeared in your mind?" I don''t know where the sound comes from, just like the one on the stop step.


    "Apart from feeling very comfortable, there is no picture! Of course, my realm seems to have improved! That''s all Purple yuan lightly answers a way.


    "Really?" The voice seemed a little irritated, and asked again as if he didn''t believe it.


    "If you don''t believe it, try it yourself! Anyway, I didn''t find anything! " Ziyuan shrugged, "now there is a question, that is, how can I get out of here?"


    "The double cauldron is broken. How do you want me to try? In the past, so many people didn''t break these tripods. It''s good for you to destroy two treasures at once, but you didn''t find anything... How can you leave here? It''s none of my business! " The voice was even more angry. "You can stay here all your life!" With that, the silent sound came again, like the sound disappeared.


    Ziyuan had no choice but to turn around and plunder along the way. At this time, there is no strange and powerful suction, the speed of Ziyuan''s upward sweep is faster than several times. Soon, a little light appeared on the top of his head. Ziyuan was happy and accelerated. In an instant, he came to the bottom of the well and suspended. This time, Ziyuan didn''t rise abruptly, and his forehead is still aching. Carefully close to the wellhead, sweep the ban, then start to break it.


    Not a moment, white awn a flash, purple yuan a dart out, finally out! After a twist of light, Ziyuan appeared on the stop step, and the thick fog disappeared. Ziyuan took a light look at the demons with a shocked face in front of him, then turned around and walked up the radial steps. The voice did not appear, which was expected by Ziyuan. So, without saying a word, he is ready to go to the last level - the third level!


    Thousands of steps up, the magnificent palace has already appeared in front of Ziyuan! In his memory, he had never seen such a tall building. It was more than ten miles away from the palace, and it was difficult to see the top and the end of the palace. Compared with the palace, Ziyuan is much smaller than an ant.


    Looking up, I saw countless black spots shaking under the steps. Ziyuan guessed that it was a human figure. At this time, the sound came, and the three girls and Xuanyun followed up, but the demons behind them disappeared!


    "Please follow me!" The girl in white gave Ziyuan a complicated look and took the two maids in green with her. Ziyuan, Xuanyun and others followed and went straight to the palace.


    This square is quite different from the square under the steps and the two stopping steps. It is not only tens or hundreds of times larger, but also the materials on the ground are quite different. The last three floors are paved with silver crystal jade, smooth and hard; The jade used in this super large square is a kind of light yellow nephrite. It is like walking on a thick carpet, feeling warm and comfortable.


    No matter what kind of nephrite it is, it is the best of jade. The quantity is rare and priceless. The square with a radius of more than ten miles is paved with this kind of light yellow nephrite, which is luxurious and noble. It can also show the extraordinary character of the temple owner.


    After a long time, Ziyuan and his party came near the steps. On both sides of the steps, there were more than ten Heavenly magic guards standing still. Looking up, the figures on the top of the steps were graceful and in a hurry. They were very busy.


    The girl in white stepped, "you wait here for a moment, ready to break the third level." Then he took the two maids in green with him up the steps and went to the huge hall gate.

 Chapter 183

    In the huge hall as deep as the sea, there are many demons and their steps are in a hurry. All the demons are very busy, but no one speaks in a loud voice. Some are making lanterns and decorations, some are setting up tables and chairs, some are carrying various kinds of things on their shoulders, moving up and down, moving out and moving in... In a word, everyone here is doing their own business, and no one dares to make a noise except for one or two words.


    Today is an important day for Huazu. Because this is the day when the only granddaughter of the Hua clan leader is engaged.


    The demonized clan is second only to the crazy clan in strength among the five clans. It is said that if the head of Hua clan and the head of Kuang clan really want to fight each other to death, Hua clan''s unique skills are no worse than Kuang clan''s unique skills of smashing the world! As the apple of the eye of the head of Hua clan, plus her talent, nine girls have achieved the essence of Wanhua!


    Today is not only the date of the engagement of the nine girls, but also the day of the summit of the five demons. Originally, the once-in-a-hundred-year summit was to be held among the four old ethnic groups. However, the Hua ethnic group happened to have a happy event, so as soon as the heads of the four ethnic groups had a discussion, they simply met with Hua ethnic group and sent a gift to express their congratulations.


    Knowing that the head of the four ethnic groups is coming, and that the summit will be held in Huazu, all of a sudden, the plan of Huazu will be disrupted! As a result, there is now a busy scene. The Huazu had to hang the Ziyuan line aside.


    Waiting for a long time, ziyuanwei got impatient. Just at this time, the girl in white came in a hurry. She didn''t care what to say. She only said that the head of the four clans would come today, so she asked Ziyuan to go to the side hall to have a rest, and then she went to the third level.


    Ziyuan nodded and said nothing. He and Xuanyun followed the girl in white into the side hall. Before leaving, the girl in white stuffed a piece of jade to Ziyuan, saying that it was the ninth girl who asked her to bring it, and then hurried away.


    Ziyuan''s idea swept away the jade, and the charming and charming demeanor of the ninth girl and the beautiful voice like a silver bell appeared in her mind: "I know you must come! Sure enough, it didn''t disappoint me. You''ve passed two levels in a row! The third level is easy for you to believe! There are many things to do now. I''ll see you later! Wait for me


    Ziyuan was absent-minded for a while, and he was very worried! Up to now, he has no way back! One side of Xuanyun demon Zun saw that Ziyuan was out of his mind after seeing the picture of cunyinyu. He said with a smile: "don''t worry about it! With the power of respecting the Lord, we don''t have to pay attention to the three passes. In my opinion, the matter between the Lord and the nine girls will surely come true! "


    He how know, at this time of purple yuan demon lord, already not originally that purple yuan! Since the first battle of Taixu, Ziyuan has been lost by Wang Feng and Qisha. Now this purple yuan is actually the body of Wang Feng!


    When Wang Feng learned a lot from Ziyuan''s memory, he only felt that the muddy water he had been in was unfathomable, and a sense of crisis came into being. So the day back to the misty purple house, and call back Fu Hu and zhongchong. No matter whether the female comrades agree or not, Wang Feng begged the second lady of Feixue Ouyang to let them and Fu Hu zhongchong bring the ethereal purple mansion back to QingHan together with their daughters.


    However, because Cheng snake, Dan Feng and others are the body of gods and beasts, Wuchen is not a regular practice, and it is not a big problem to appear in the Xuanyin world. The second princess of Jinmei youyou is the party, but the matchless princess has to stay. As a last resort, they, together with the young men and women of the orcs, are collected by Wang Feng in a Sancai cloth bag and put into Ziyuan''s body. As for Wang Feng''s noumenon, he only left a trace of weak soul, staying in the dimensional space he opened up.


    The four parts are still drawing and calculating the spatial coordinates of the interfaces of the mysterious and secluded universe. With these four parts, Wang Feng has no worries about his future. He is more confident. He simply doesn''t want to do so much and works according to the set goal. The only thing that embarrassed him was the relationship with nine girls. If it goes on like this, Wang Feng feels that it''s not good!


    After thinking about it for a long time, Ziyuan (now called Wang Feng) had a lot on his mind. He thought, "go step by step, let youyou meet her mother and daughter first, and then go back to Xuanyin castle to make plans. It''s just that this gathering of the leaders of the five demons is very important. Don''t expose your identity! In five and a half ancient places, crushing yourself is like crushing an ant. Be more careful in the future! "


    Then he thought: "just now in the deep cave, the picture in my mind, the nine color stone must be nine color obsidian. Is there really a yellow green interface? Where is it? A small piece of nine color Obsidian may not be very valuable, but there are so many in one place, and its value is not as simple as addition, it is doubling up.


    It''s the ancient god. I''m afraid he''s excited when facing the countless nine color obsidians! I don''t know if he believes in the concealment of that voice in the cave. " I had no idea for a moment, so I had no choice but to think about it. When he came to a quiet room, Wang Feng closed his eyes and began to breathe. Gradually, the Lingtai was empty and bright, and he entered the realm of forgetting things and me.


    I don''t know how long later, Wang Feng opened his eyes and went to the quiet room to walk to Xuanyun. In an elegant hall, Xuanyun is talking and laughing with more than ten followers. Seeing Wang Feng coming, he stands up quickly.


    "Has no one come to let me break the third level yet?" Wang Feng asked with a frown.


    "No! Ah... During the time of the Lord''s breathing, it seems that the head of the four tribes has arrived! It is estimated that they are still busy receiving the head of the four clans, and have no time to pay attention to our affairs. " Xuanyun said with a smile: "it''s OK, we don''t have to rush, we are also happy to be quiet!"


    Wang Feng nodded and turned to leave.


    At this time, in the middle of the palace, in a huge main hall, five people sat upright. The hall was heavily forbidden, and except for the five people present, no one else was present, including the attendants. Outside the hall, from the hall door to the corridor, from the top to the bottom of the steps, there are many guards. Hundreds of followers brought by the four patriarchs also took their places. Once a hundred years, the patriarch''s gathering is so solemn and guarded every time. Obviously, the matter discussed by the heads of the five ethnic groups is not trivial.


    The head of Hua clan, the magic spirit, has gray hair and glitters in his clothes. His color is constantly changing, from blue to blue, from red to purple. Face with a mask, the same is like a rainbow, shining brilliant colorful. He was sitting on the throne.


    First, compared with the other four here, it is undoubtedly more like a real human. His face is full of beard, thick eyebrows, wide face and tiger eyes. When you look at it, you have a strong sense of hegemony. The eldest of the five demons, the head of the crazy clan, the wild demons, sat on the left alone.


    In front of him, there are Jinjiao Tianmo, the head of the Jiao clan, Mingxu Tianmo, the head of the Ming clan, and Yimeng Tianmo, the head of the Sheng clan. One of them is a woman with black veil, black shirt and black skirt, just like Princess youyou. Most of the women in the Sheng clan are dressed like this, so the patriarchs of the four clans have long been familiar with it.


    Jinjiao Tianmo, the head of the Jiao clan, was originally a puppet, but later his master died early. Under the influence of the law of evolution, he had a sense of autonomy. Then, by chance, he took advantage of yin and Yang and achieved success in cultivation. Finally, with strength, he broke into a place in the demon world and created the demon horn family. So up to now, his whole body is like copper wrapped in iron, his head, face, neck and hands are exposed, and his skin is covered with a layer of bright metallic luster.


    As for the head of the famous clan, Mingxu Tianmo, if not for his face covered with a thin layer of yellow scales, he would emerge and disappear from time to time with the change of his expression. His appearance and shape are the same as that of a young man.


    "Heads of clans, today is the day for our five clans to get together. It''s a happy occasion for the head of the magic heart clan. We have to change the place where we get together and come together to change the clan. I wish the ninth girl find her husband and wife, love and beauty in the future!" The eldest brother is wild and takes the lead in speaking. He has a coarse appearance, but his speech is elegant and polite. But four people all know that if in peacetime, wild is so, once the battle, instant crazy, it is another look!


    "For the sake of nine color obsidian, we get together once every hundred years to say that the five ethnic groups are one and share information. We get together dozens of times before and after, but I don''t get any information!" Mingxu looked at the four and said, "in my opinion, we don''t have nine color Obsidian at all! It''s better to go to other cangyu as soon as possible! As for the Yin Yang tripod that we get from Xuanyin castle and can sense the nine color obsidian, which clan will be in charge of it in the next 100 years, I''m not rare! In any case, it is equal to nothing


    "To Waiyu? Who are you sending? Are you going in person? " The illusory heart laughs with anger. Mingxu mentions the matter of Yin Yang Baoding wheel palm, "you seem to have forgotten your clansman Mingdong. It seems that you have gone to QingHan, along with other people, and died in Strange Universe!"


    "So what? Maybe we can find nine color obsidian in QingHan this time! Why not take revenge and kill two birds with one stone? " When it comes to Mingdong, Mingxu is a burst of anger. "As long as the nine color obsidian is in hand, Jinhua, QingHan, Huangjin, Lanbing, and even Chixiao cangyu, is it still in the bag? At that time, don''t say revenge, it''s going to sweep the whole square, and it''s going to be easy! "


    "There is no nine color obsidian in Qing and Han Dynasties, even in other cangyu!" Jinjiao Tianmo, the head of the Jiao clan, shook his head. "Before Yin Zun left Xuanyou, he once said this to several predecessors:" although nine color Yao stone is the supreme treasure beyond Yin and Yang, according to the original Zun, it must have been born in a place where Yin is conquered!


    And the place of Yin is the most beautiful one! So, you can search in the dark and secluded space! " According to the saying of Yin Zun, the nine color obsidian is probably in our dark and secluded world


    "Yin Zun''s words have some clouds and mists. What is a place of yin? How to overcome each other and how to be partial to yin? Is it an interface or a mountain or a river? Or even a star field? What''s more, he didn''t seem to be completely sure that he was in the dark world! " Mingxu was eloquent, and his face was even more reluctant. "Besides, our predecessors were also noncommittal about yinzun''s words at that time! If the elders said this, I believe it. But since it''s Yin Zun''s words... Hum, who knows what the meaning is! " When the four heard the speech, they were silent.


    Although the cultivation of Xuanyin''s original God is high, the gods and demons are not weak. Moreover, Xuanyin''s original God is alone and is watched by his dead enemy, Chiyang''s original God. If several gods and Demons join hands, they can compete with Xuanyin''s original God. That''s why the whole heaven demon world doesn''t listen to xuanzhi.


    The nine color obsidian, as the main material of space-time magic weapon, is extremely precious. It is the original God of yin and Yang who transcends the realm of ancient gods, and covets the nine color obsidian. However, it is rare.


    We should know that the God of light in Jinhua cangyu was just a magic instrument of time, called the hourglass of time, which could make QingHan cangyu invincible.


    Monroe, the dark god, also competes with the light God, who has the magic weapon of time, by a magic weapon of space. What about holding a magic weapon of time and space? I''m afraid there will be a place among the ancient gods!


    What if those in the realm of ancient gods get the nine color obsidian and refine it into a magic weapon of time and space? So even those who face the realm of the original God have no fear! By analogy, if the original god gets the nine color obsidian and also turns it into a magic weapon of time and space, it''s hard to imagine what kind of realm his real power will reach! Nine color Obsidian has one characteristic, that is, as the main material of space-time magic weapon, the more refined it is, the more powerful it is. The refining of the weapon beyond the power of yin and Yang depends on the realm of cultivation and comprehensive strength.


    Wang Feng and Ni Zi have a lot of rules of time and space, but it''s hard to cook without rice! The reason why we have never been able to bring the laws of time and space into full play lies in the lack of a carrier, or nine color obsidian. If Nizi was refined and shaped by the ancient god realm with nine color obsidian, she would face the combination of yin and Yang, and also have the power of World War I!


    As a material that can transcend Yin and Yang, this alone is not trivial, not to mention can be synchronized assimilation! Those below the realm of the great God can''t get rid of the five elements; Those below the realm of ancient gods can''t get rid of yin and Yang; It is the realm of ancient gods, which can only be said to be in control of yin and Yang; Only those in the realm of the original God can be regarded as reluctantly detached.


    After a long discussion, the five patriarchs had no clue about the nine color obsidian. Helpless, the magic heart patriarch said, "we''ll discuss this later! Let''s take a look at how jiuer''s prospective husband broke through the last hurdle first Seeing that the four patriarchs didn''t agree, the magic heart said faintly: "that boy broke the Yin Yang tripod!" As soon as the words came to an end, the four patriarchs showed an incredible look.


    Wang Feng sat in the quiet room, quietly thinking about his mind, and occasionally communicating with the people in the Sancai bag. Knowing that he is already in the demon world, youyou is very surprised. He thinks that he can finally see his biological mother soon!


    Wushuang Princess Jinmei is also happy for her. Only Kuang houwu and Wen Ruoyu of the orcs are disappointed to learn that Wang Feng has not received any news from the orcs. "How many days is it now?" she said? As long as the elder brother is in Xuanyou, you will eventually see your own people! Even if the messenger is not received, we will accompany you when it comes to this matter! Now, you have to take good care of your injury. At that time, even without our company, you will be able to go home! "


    Just at this time, outside the quiet room, there was a humanitarian: "three passes are about to start!" Wang Feng was surprised and quickly stood up and went outside.

 Chapter 184

    Wang fengxuanyun and his party walked out of the side hall and along the long corridor to the main hall. The girl in white who led the way turned a corner and came to the gate of the side hall, "follow me to the square outside the hall. In the third level, the head of the four tribes may also come to watch it! " He went out without looking back.


    Coming to the main hall square, Wang Feng and his party stood in a corner under the guidance of the girl in white. On the steps of the square and outside the gate of the palace, there were five big chairs, all of which were still empty. A group of guards stood on one side in high spirits and did not squint. Among them, the maids who carried the tray kept coming and going, putting all kinds of tea and snacks in place.


    "In their eyes, the test of three passes is a good play!" Wang Feng looked at the scene in front of him and felt like he was being played, which rose from his heart involuntarily.


    With the sound of drum music, the patriarchs of the five ethnic groups finally walked out of the main hall side by side, came to the neatly placed big chair, said a few words, and then sat down. Because the five big chairs are placed in a row, there is no difference between sitting in the second place. Out of convention, fanxin and Kuang still sit on the two big chairs in the middle. From left to right, they are Mingxu, Jinjiao, Kuang, Huaxin, and finally Shengzu.


    "The third level begins!" As the heads of the five ethnic groups took their seats one by one, the erratic voice from nowhere reverberated in the air of the square.


    "Hoo Hoo" broke the wind and two figures stood on the square in a flash. I saw two tall demons, one wearing red armor and the other wearing black armor, standing side by side. Qi Qi saluted the head of the five tribes, and then the two demons stood aside.


    "Lord Ziyuan, please step forward to pass!" The voice sounded and Wang Feng''s body flashed, standing in the square. After a salute to the head of the five ethnic groups, Wang Feng said, "I come here to propose marriage. Although there are some small gifts, there is no chance to show sincerity!


    Nobility, to the next line of courtesy and hospitality, so that we were flattered! However, as soon as I came here, I met the so-called move of breaking through the customs. I was so scared that I didn''t know what it meant. I even went through the second pass with fear. I still wonder: is the test of breaking through the customs of nobles or something else? Please make it clear to the patriarch! Thank you very much


    "I haven''t broken through yet, but I have a lot of complaints!" The rainbow mask on the head of the magic heart clan is bright and changeable. "According to the custom of our Huazu, there are three tests for those who come to propose their marriage, in order to test their sincerity! On the one hand, it depends on his accomplishments and strength; on the other hand, it depends on his sincerity; on the other hand, it depends on his luck! "


    "Luck?" Wang Feng could not understand his meaning. He frowned and said, "I am ignorant. If you know the meaning of the first two, you don''t know the theory of fate. What''s the explanation? Please speak clearly


    "Chance, of course, means opportunity and fate. A living creature, especially a practitioner, has opportunities all his life. Some people catch it and it''s all smooth sailing; Some people do not seize, can only watch it go away, and then fall into regret, or wait for the next opportunity!


    And fate, refers to the fate, some people or things, and you predestined, want to avoid also can''t escape, such as you and nine son; Some of them have nothing to do with you. If they are found, they will be lost. " The gentle words of the illusory heart clan leader imply the mystery, "and fortune refers to a person''s luck and days! For example, as far as you are concerned, if you can have today''s status cultivation, isn''t there any luck in it? How much you pay and how much you can get is luck in itself; If you don''t have luck, no matter how much you pay, you won''t get a little bit! "


    "For a practitioner, sometimes luck is more important than others! Opportunity, fate and luck are all inseparable from days The mask of the illusory heart clan leader is shining like a rainbow, "what is the number of days? Your success, your failure, your luck, your bad luck, your sweet and sour, your life and death... And so on, can be said to be days! "


    After a little pause, the illusory heart said: "we practitioners, seize heaven and earth, steal the mystery of the universe, it seems to be against, but in fact it is smooth! Just because the whole process of your practice is the number of days! For example, in the second level exam, you Ziyuan Lord saw the double tripod of yin and Yang. It was a chance, and then it was destroyed. Although it was not your original intention, it was also a day! "


    Finally, the magic heart is said and heard by Wang Feng in the way of sound transmission. The Yin Yang tripod is unheard of, except for the five clan leaders.


    Listening to the mysterious words of illusory heart, Wang Feng, like everyone else, fell into meditation. At this time, he heard the magic heart suddenly say to him in the way of sound transmission: "it doesn''t matter what you see or don''t see from the Yin Yang double cauldron! What''s important is that no matter who asks, if you see anything from the Yin Yang tripod, don''t tell me, including me! Well, now get ready to break through! "


    Wang Feng''s heart was awe inspiring, and he was speechless. According to his words, he stepped aside and stood askew.


    Only listen to the magic heart Lang voice: "Ziyuan Lord, the third level is to defeat them both! If you win, you will pass; If you are defeated, please stay in our world for more than 100 years! Of course, jiuer can also be with you! " Seeing that Wang Feng was waiting to speak again, he said, "OK! That''s all! Now I declare that the breakthrough begins! "


    As soon as the words came to an end, the red armour demon took the lead in yelling and striding forward, that is to say, he went to Wang Feng with a huge fist.


    Wang Feng gave a wry smile when he saw that Huan Xin was resolute and resolute, so he had to fight calmly. At this time, seeing the red armor demon blow, Wang Fengxin read a telegram: "just now, the magic heart language brings the mechanism, and the test of the three passes has a deeper meaning! At this time, I''m one-on-two. I''m going to make a quick decision. Why should I stay? "


    At present, the Wuwei mental method is working. The left arm is light and comfortable, and a soft force is coming from the wrist and palm. It''s lying on the right fist of the red armor demon, and at the same time, it''s sideways to avoid. The red armor demon''s 100% strength is already in the empty place.


    The sound of "wave" exploded, and the air flew wildly. The fist of red armor demon has the potential of breaking the void. Wang Feng put his right hand on the right elbow of the red armour demon again. Under the virtual press, Wang Feng made a "bang" sound. Wang Feng''s right shoulder had hit the red armour demon''s chest heavily. There was a "click" sound of broken bones. The red armour demon hummed, staggered, retreated dozens of steps, and spewed out a blood arrow.


    This is the essence of Wuwei boxing. With less than one move, the red armor demon was seriously injured and retreated. All the onlookers, including the five clan leaders, were shocked.


    Seeing that the red armour demon was injured, the black armour demon came close in time to prevent Wang Feng from seizing the opportunity. With a claw, he picked up five cracks in the space and gouged out Wang Feng''s chest. Wang Feng snorted coldly. As he stepped back, the magic yuan in Ziyuan''s body surged into his right index finger. Although there was no real yuan and no Taoist wheel, the mind skill of Jingshen finger was still there. The powerful and overbearing magic yuan could replace the real yuan in Wang Feng''s body.


    With a light finger and a hiss, a black sword shot out from the end of the finger. In the black blood splash, the claw heart of the black armor demon was pierced! And the black sword''s power did not decrease, and then it pierced the right shoulder of the black armor demon, and the black blood flowed out like a spring and fell to the ground.


    At the same time, the red armor demon got better, and he also came close. Two demons roar together, one left and one right, attack Wang Feng¡° "Chi Chi" is two black wind blades cut out quickly, and the two demons dodged. At this moment, Wang Feng''s body flashed, led by his left hand and his right hand, changed the blow of red armor demon to sweeping, and led the palm of black armor demon to the blow of red armor demon. With the sound of Peng, the palms of the two magic fists intersected, and the air was surging. They could not help but shake their bodies and take a few oblique steps back.


    From the beginning to the end, Wang Feng didn''t use much strength. He only used his spear to stab his shield, and he was able to move from it. Two demons fix for equal, this pair of moves, each arm is a burst of numbness. Seeing that the two demons were leaning back, Wang Feng would not miss a good opportunity. Now he was playing three counter fingers to attack the black armor demon. At the same time, he took one step, one palm extended quickly, and the red armor demon pressed on his chest.


    In the face of the three wind blades coming one after another, the black armour demon is already in a hurry. How can he care about the red armour demon? He could only watch Wang Feng''s hand, which seemed to be printed on the red armor demon''s chest. With one palm close to the chest, the red armor demon has no time to think more. The demon yuan rushes to his chest and is ready to resist this palm. Unexpectedly, Wang Feng put his hand on his chest, but the power of his hand didn''t start. He pushed it gently with a soft force, and pushed it back faster with the backward force of the red armor demon.


    The two of them were flying in the air with four feet. Ninety percent of the red armor demon''s demons were gathered in their chest. They wanted to block nothing and couldn''t get rid of it. For a moment, their chest was oppressed. In addition, in the process of rapid retreat, they couldn''t borrow it, so they couldn''t lift their arms. Seeing this, the black armour demon has understood the situation of the red armour demon. At the moment, the demon''s body flickers, comes to Wang Feng''s back, and blows to his back. It is a good strategy to encircle Wei and save Zhao! When Wang Feng saw the blow coming, he didn''t care. He let the black armor demon smash the mountain and crack the ground and hit him heavily on his back.


    In the people''s incredible shock inexplicable, "Peng" a sound, such as the voice of defeat Ge. Wang Feng''s body was shocked, but the palm on the red armor demon''s chest didn''t take it away, and it was still firmly stuck to his chest. To everyone''s surprise, Wang Feng''s face did not change. On the contrary, if the red armor demon was hit hard, a blood arrow would burst out. It seems that the blow of the black armor demon is not Wang Feng, but on the red armor demon.


    That''s true. The powerful fist power on Wang Feng''s back was transferred to the red armor demon''s chest by Wang Feng''s Wuwei mental skill. Wang Feng just played a role of transmission. The black armour demon was stunned and knew his reason. He didn''t dare to attack Wang Feng. He had to flash to the back of the red armour demon and put his hands on his back to resist Wang Feng''s thrust.


    With the power of the black armour demon''s fist, Wang Feng felt that the red armour demon''s magic yuan on his chest was surging and weakened. At this time, the black armour demon''s hands were against his back, and the strength was released. The red armour demon''s magic yuan on his chest naturally turned to his back to resist the top force of the black armour demon''s hands.


    Where there is external force on the body, the body protecting magic yuan will move and gather. This is an instinctive reaction, which is as natural as breathing and breathing. The reason why Wang Feng pressed his chest with his palm power but not his hair was that he made the body protecting demons feel that there was no external force to stop them, and they naturally broke up or turned around.


    A series of actions of the black armor demon accelerated the process and helped Wang Feng instead. Cultivation to the realm of the great God, for the understanding of mechanics, has reached the realm of transformation. It''s just that the demons didn''t use mechanics so skillfully as Wang Feng.


    Just as the body protecting demon yuan of the red armor demon rushed to the seemingly dangerous back, Wang Feng''s palm spewed like electricity, like thunder, soft as cotton, strong as hammer¡° The sound of "Peng" was like a heavy drum beating, and the blood of the red armor demon was like rain. The whole chest became a pit, and there was only a thin skin between it and the back. The black armor demon behind him was also a burst of anger and blood, and his chest was stuffy. Like the red armor demon, he floated back and fell like a broken kite.


    In the middle of the sky, the black armor demon was not seriously injured after all. He forced himself to hold the red armor demon and came to the ground. Wang Feng stopped on the ground and looked at the black armor demon coldly, but he didn''t take advantage of the situation to pursue. The red armor demon is seriously injured, but if the core of the demon is immortal, it is immortal. However, there is no power to fight any more.


    The black armour demon was afraid and angry. He put down the red armour demon and let out a deep roar. Then he waited to go up again. Suddenly, he heard a faint voice: "just! You are not the opponent of Lord Ziyuan. What''s the benefit of fighting again! " Magic heart mask mask face, see is what expression, "Congratulations Ziyuan Lord, three pass victory! Please follow me to the banquet. It''s not too late! "


    Wang Feng followed the five patriarchs and went to the temple. At this time, the head of the crazy clan slowed down slightly. He seemed to wait for Wang Feng to come near intentionally or unintentionally, and then grinned at him. Wang Feng was stunned and nodded and laughed¡° Boy, you''re good! Let''s have a chance to have a fight? " Seeing Wang Feng''s stunned face, he said wildly: "it''s only a skill, not a skill! How about it? "


    Wang Feng was waiting for an answer when he heard Huan Xin turn around and said, "go to see Jiu Er first and have a rest by the way. And then you both come to the party! " Wang Feng nodded and agreed. The girl in white came over and saluted the wildness beside him. Then he said to Wang Feng, "let''s go! Miss, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time


    Following the girl in white to a corner of the hall, she came to a small transmission array. The girl in white took the lead in the array. She saw Wang Feng standing outside and waved: "come in! Let''s go to miss! "


    "Take the teleport?" Wang Feng was puzzled. "Where does your lady live?"


    The girl in white chuckled and said, "my lady is in the hall, but it''s thousands of miles away! There''s no flying in the hall. Do you want to walk on two legs? "


    Wang Feng suddenly realized that the palace was very big. Even in the palace, the two places were thousands of miles apart! Now without saying a word, step into the transmission array. The girl in white stretched out her hand and looked at the wall. In the shining light, they were gone!

 Chapter 185

    A pavilion, picturesque. Dressed in black and charming, the nine girls are standing on the fence, looking at the clear pool under the attic. In the pool, pairs of golden carp are playing wave by wave, just like a couple living together and flying together.


    Along the winding path paved with nephrite, Wang Feng walked slowly with the girl in white. On both sides of the winding path, there are all kinds of exotic flowers and plants, fragrant slender rattan, twining on the unknown blue trunk. Blue trees are not high, but the branches and leaves are luxuriant. Birds in the forest, the sound of water, butterflies flying by, and the occasional buzz, make this blue forest more quiet.


    After a short walk, they turned around a rockery and a loft full of blue light appeared in front of Wang Feng. The girl in black in the attic, looking at Wang Feng downstairs, is as bright as a star.


    "Are you here? What took so long? " Nine girls jiaochen a, suddenly smile, "silly stand why? Don''t hurry in Then he waved. Wang Feng was in a trance, as if in a dream¡° "Puff Chi" a light smile spread, Wang Feng a surprised turn head, see white dress girl cover mouth a smile ground retreat.


    Enter the attic, first wash a cough, Wang Feng slightly increase breathing. See nine girls sitting opposite, look coy, pretty face red, a pair of wonderful eyes is wandering, not with him. Wang Feng thought a little, then suddenly. When a single man and a few women get together in a room, they are dreaming. Although they are about to get married, nine girls are girls, and Wang Feng has a ghost in his heart. For a moment, both of them feel unnatural.


    A few words, Wang Feng and nine girls hand in hand, out of the attic, came to the pool. Two people a face pond fish to feed, one side says to respect oneself words¡° With the sound of "Hua la la", the fish in the pool compete with each other for food, bringing water splashing around.


    "You said... Well, what''s the matter here? Where do you... I... go?" Nine girls wonderful eyes flow, Piao Wang Feng one eye, and then look to the pool, a touch of bright red emerge, fruit like jade face peach blossom.


    "I want to stay in this world for a while... Before I come here, the Dharma protector of Tianxin asked me to visit the other four tribes to show friendship. Then... Then I''ll do what you say! " Wang Feng was extremely embarrassed, but he didn''t dare to show his appearance. "In a word, if you follow me to Xuanyin castle, or you can''t follow me, it depends on what your grandfather says."


    "What''s your grandfather''s or your grandmother''s! My grandfather is... Isn''t he your grandfather? " Nine girls a stomp foot, say this very like curse words, is already face flying rosy clouds, charming infinite¡° As for visiting the other four clans, it happens that the heads of the four clans are all here. If you want to give gifts, just give them to the four heads! "


    "Is that ok? I''m afraid it''s not good manners! " Wang Feng frowned, a face of disapproval, "give gifts to show kindness, can only come to visit, which have in other people''s place said to send!" With a sigh, Wang Feng said, "there''s nothing good in the lower world that can take out your hand..."


    "There is nothing good in the lower bound! It''s all wood, fool Nine girl language belt machine knock ground to smile to scold a way, "common thing, our five race which can put in the eye?"? If you come to visit them and don''t give them a present, I''m afraid that it won''t work out at that time, but you''ll feel resentful! "


    "Oh... What do you say?" Wang Feng opened his eyes and looked at the cunning nine girls, "can''t you do nothing? If you go back, how can the Dharma protector explain it? " After thinking about it, Wang Feng said, "besides, I''m entrusted by others. I have to go to Shengzu to do some small things..." I thought that I didn''t deceive her. Isn''t that what you entrusted me to do? Only where dare to declare it in the mouth!


    "Just because you are not allowed to visit doesn''t mean that gifts can''t be given!" "Nine girls said with a smile:" you choose some items, not more, just a few good ones. Then at the banquet, it was given to the four patriarchs. They are also guests. In front of my grandfather, they will accept gifts even if they are not attractive to the eye. "


    Wang Feng listened, his heart is secretly admire. Just listen to nine girls continue to say: "as for the sound clan, afterwards I accompany you to go! I have some good sisters. They are the Sheng people At this point, nine girls seem to think of something, and quickly said to Wang Feng: "but first, you go to the voice clan, don''t look, don''t talk, don''t walk, don''t bump..."


    "Well, well... Do nothing and follow you obediently. It''s all right!" Wang Feng said bitterly, "then you should tell me why?"


    "That''s because most of the demons are women! I''m afraid I''ll take you. I''ll lead a wolf into the house! " Nine girls card card smile, incense shoulder can''t stop shaking tremble, "although you are a good wolf, but once you see a woman born posture, I''m afraid it will become a color... Wolf!" Her natural posture refers to the body of the devil.


    "Am I lusty? It seems that I haven''t been involved with many other women since I knew you? If so, why don''t you remember at all? " Wang Feng was so ashamed that he tried to be so indifferent to his appearance, or his old face was red. His mind was "many of his wife, and six princesses... Well... Some of them are not clear." To cheat a girl at this time is really cruel! If this matter is not properly solved, I am afraid it will be a crack in my path after thousands of years! "


    "You are not lustful now. I''m afraid that by then, you may be... Lustful as a wolf!" Nine the girl saw Wang Feng''s old face red. He thought he was not too close to the woman''s face, but he didn''t realize that his face was red at the moment. "You can do this for me, I... I am very happy!" Anyway, I''m... I''m... With you! Where you go from now on, I''ll... I''ll go... "He said, turning his head and saying nothing.


    Wang Feng was ashamed, but moved. What makes him ashamed is that the feelings of nine girls are open to his Xibei goods. It''s a despicable act to try to cheat a girl''s feelings, and it''s even more unforgivable! No matter how good the reason is!


    What moved Wang Feng was that Ziyuan was the devil, and nine girls were also the devil. Her emotional behavior was no different from others! Girl nine''s affection for Ziyuan is better than that of a girl who loves her deeply! For a moment, Wang Feng had mixed feelings and was full of regret. Relying on Ziyuan''s memory, he met nine girls and got to know each other again, forming a never fading picture, which flashed through Wang Feng''s mind one by one like a lantern.


    Just as they were thinking about their own affairs and silent, the girl in white came out of the blue forest and said with a smile, "the banquet is starting! The patriarch told you two to go quickly! " Smell speech, two people look at each other smile. Nine girls came, suddenly stretched out a slender hand, and Wang Feng second hand phase grip, and then walk side by side.


    In the hall, there are dozens of banquet tables, all of which are the elders and elites of the five ethnic groups. At the same time, around a banquet table, the head of the five ethnic groups was present, and there were two empty seats, apparently for Ziyuan and nine girls. In the hall, although there are many people sitting there, they are not noisy. People at all tables are talking and laughing in a low voice. One by one, the ladies presented plates of wine and vegetables like flowing water and placed them on each table. But for a moment, each table was filled with all kinds of delicious food and wine!


    Before the two newcomers arrived, all of them didn''t raise their glasses and move their chopsticks when they faced the table full of food and wine, but just talked and laughed quietly. Suddenly, a man called out, "new comer¡° All of a sudden, in addition to the five patriarchs in the upper position, all of them stood up and looked at them with a smile, holding hands.


    "Jiuer, Ziyuan, you two come here!" The head of Hua clan waved. At this time, the rainbow mask on his face disappeared. Instead, he had a clear and slightly old face.


    The two of them saluted the head of the five ethnic groups. After being modest, they sat down! After a brief talk, the magic heart clan leader took the wine cup, stood up and said in a loud voice: "today is the day when Ziyuan, the leader of the four masters of Xuanyin castle, proposes to our Huazu! Pass the three pass test, Ziyuan master successfully broke through the pass! Here, I wish Ziyuan and jiuer a smooth wedding, love and beauty


    After a burst of cheers, the magic heart said: "about the wedding date, still to be discussed! According to the custom of our Huazu, we don''t need three media and six employment, but as a courtesy, Xuanyin Castle should show corresponding sincerity! " With that, he took a look at Wang Feng and said nothing with a smile.


    Nine girls hold Wang Feng''s hand tightly, Wang Feng was surprised, quickly stood up, from the storage wristband will be a variety of gifts out one by one, while taking out, said: "the lower world is poor, no good thing! Granddad, forgive me! Oh, these are for the patriarchs of the four ethnic groups. It''s not surprising that they are inferior... "After taking out all the gifts from the wristband, Wang Feng''s forehead was already sweating.


    The four patriarchs got up and took the gift from Wang Feng. Then they looked at the gift as high as a hill from different places, and looked at the smiling magic heart. They all gave a few words of thanks to Wang Feng.


    Seeing this, Wang Feng gritted his teeth, took out a small piece of nine color Obsidian from the storage space, presented it to the magic heart with both hands, and said: "this is a subordinate of me. I bought it in the world of ten thousand demons, and I will give it to you! This alone is no respect! "


    As Wang Feng had expected, the five patriarchs all had bright eyes when they saw the nine color obsidian. They were eager to ask. With a smile, they put away the nine color obsidian and said, "heavy ceremony! Courtesy! I''ll take this stone. "


    Pointing to the gift as high as a hill, Huan Xin said, "as for these, you''d better take them back! It''s good to give it to your men! " When the four patriarchs saw that Huan Xin was talking, they knew that it was not the time to ask Wang Feng, so they had to keep silence and listen to Huan Xin''s irrelevant words.


    According to Wang Feng''s words, he took away the gifts of Chengshan. Anyway, they didn''t like them. With the magic heart to drink, the purple yuan demon lord heaven demon world marriage, has been settled, and the lively banquet, also announced the beginning!


    In the heat of drinking, the wild patriarch said with a smile to Wang Feng, "when will you be free, and will you condescend to my crazy clan? I''m crazy. I''ll be waiting for you! " Wang Feng is submissive and thinks that you are the host of nine color obsidian! The other three clan leaders also lost no time in inviting Wang Feng to visit their clan, and hinted in their words that they would say a few good words for Wang Feng when they saw Xuantian devil, the Lord of Xuanyin castle in the future.


    Magic heart is like an old fox. It can see everything clearly in front of it. Whenever the four clan leaders want to get information about the nine color Obsidian from Wang Feng, they are all separated by magic heart in the name of toasting. The head of the four clans hated him secretly, but he had nothing to do for a moment. Suffocating until the end of the banquet, the four ethnic groups looked at each other, and they all stayed in the hall on the pretext of drinking too much.


    The illusory heart sees this, is also a burst of gnash teeth, think this matter four people if don''t understand the reason, won''t give up. Strange only blame purple yuan this Hun boy, unexpectedly in front of four people''s face, gave nine color Yao stone to him. There is also about the destruction of the Yin Yang double tripod.


    Although for the five ethnic groups, the double tripod has not played any role since they got it, they are two treasures after all. They are destroyed by Wang Feng, and they have some bad feelings. If the heads of the five clans asked Wang Feng for information about the nine color Yao stone, they would be less troublesome whether it was the destruction of the double tripod, Hua clan, Wang Feng, or even jiu''er.


    Thinking of this, Huan Xin said to the four patriarchs, "let''s go to the quiet room and have a talk! Ziyuan, too The four of them were spirited up and had no drink at all. They hurriedly followed Huan Xin, Zi Yuan and Jiu Er to the quiet room.


    When they came to the quiet room, they sat down one by one. Magic heart said: "our five nationalities have an appointment first. Information about nine color Obsidian should be shared! Before that, Ziyuan got this nine color obsidian. I don''t know! I believe all of you here know this very well! "


    Seeing that the four patriarchs nodded, the magic heart said: "today, in this secret room, the Dharma does not spread to the outer ear! You should have a clear view of each other''s accomplishments, their thoughts and sounds, etc? So, what you want to know today, or what Ziyuan knows, depends on the number of days! What I want to say is that after this discussion, you can''t get tangled up about the double tripod and the whole family, including Ziyuan! Otherwise, we will turn our people into enemies! "


    Wild smell speech ha ha a smile, way: "as long as the purple yuan Lord know everything, say everything, don''t say I won''t trouble him again, is he in future have trouble, I crazy clan will also for him to settle!" The other three patriarchs also nodded their heads.


    "All right! About the nine color obsidian, please describe it first. If you have any questions, it''s not too late to ask! " As soon as the magic heart words were finished, the heads of the four clans nodded.


    "Good! I''ll tell you what I know! " Wang Feng stood up and explained in detail how he met the nine color obsidian in the ten thousand demon city fair and how he bought it, including the words of the old man who sold the nine color obsidian. It''s just changing your name to one of your subordinates. Of course, Wang Feng didn''t say a word about the pictures he saw from the double cauldron.


    "The world of ten thousand demons?" The five nationalities looked at each other, each with a thoughtful look.

 Chapter 186

    Afterwards, the five patriarchs asked Wang Feng some other questions. Wang Feng did it by himself, without any flaws, and dealt with it properly. The five patriarchs knew what Wang Feng knew. Although he didn''t see anything about Wang Feng''s smashing of the double cauldron, and the five clan leaders also had doubts about it, Huan Xin had something to say first, so he couldn''t mention the double cauldron any more, and it seemed that Wang Feng really got nothing. After all, for thousands of years, countless people have seen nothing in Shuangding. Therefore, this idea of doubt, but in the hearts of the five people turned around, then Hun did not care.


    Illusion heart let Wang Feng and nine son leave, oneself five people again discuss. A small piece of nine color obsidian is not worth much, but the information it contains is the existence of heaven. Maybe after getting a small piece, we can get more pieces, or even a whole nine color Obsidian vein!


    But Wang Feng and jiu''er came to the outside of the hall, and then in the eyes of many people''s admiration, they both soared into the air and plundered to the sea. Facing the sea breeze, their hair is flying. Under the feet, the waves are rippling and rolling. Reflecting the sun, sparkling light, such as ten thousand golden snakes dancing. Nine son heart smooth however, the slender hand stretches out, holding Wang Feng''s right hand, seem to be a pair of green birds flying in pairs, flying over the sea.


    The sea is so big that Wang Feng is shocked. Two people side by side, fly for a long time, only vaguely see the shadow of the land.


    "Let''s go back! In front of us is the territory of the Jiaos Nine son a smooth hair, amorous feelings just like, "their patriarch is we turn a clan to be a guest, we so suddenly run to, don''t cause misunderstanding just strange!" Wang Feng nodded, thinking that this is also reasonable. At the moment, they turned back and left along the way.


    When the two returned to Hua clan, the other four clan leaders had already left, and even the magic heart clan leader had disappeared. Wang Feng and jiu''er go back to the blue heart Pavilion. They sit and talk for a while. Seeing that it''s going to be late, Wang Feng is inconvenient for a long time, so he gets up and leaves. Before leaving, they agreed that they would go to Shengzu early tomorrow morning.


    Back to his residence, Wang Feng talks with Xuanyun and others for a few words, asking them to go back to Xuanyin castle first, and then postpone their return for a few days. Xuanyun naturally agreed and did not stay. He took more than ten followers to find the steward. After saying that, accompanied by several demons, they went away with magic weapons.


    All night long.


    The next day, as soon as it was light, Wang Feng got up early and went to the garden to enjoy the flowers and scenery. After a while, jiuer came with three maids, and the girl in white was among them. After greeting each other for a few words, a group of five people went out of the hall, and then rushed to the direction of Sheng clan.


    Tianmosheng clan is adjacent to Hua clan in the front, crazy clan in the back, Jiao clan in the left, and famous clan in the right after passing through a desert! As far as location is concerned, the sound clan is in the center of the four tribes, and it is also a desert area, with constant wind and sand all the year round. Therefore, most of the women in the clan were covered with black gauze and covered up. This is also a major reason. However, compared with the desert adjacent to Mingzu, the place where Shengzu live is undoubtedly an oasis. Because the desert between the two ethnic groups is really barren.


    Five people came to the sound family. As soon as they stopped and landed on the ground, they saw a famous woman standing there. Nine son and that woman a dialogue, Wang Feng just know, this reputation clan woman is nine son''s good friend, receive nine son''s message, specially come here to wait to meet them.


    Soon after the line moved forward, it was the scope of the sound family. Like the other four ethnic groups, flying was forbidden from here on. During the conversation, Wang Feng and jiu''er learned that the head of the Sheng clan also had a dream. Since he went to the Hua clan as a guest, he has not returned. Only his followers, the Hui, said that the head of the clan had something else to do and could not come back.


    Wang Feng and jiu''er looked at each other and knew that the head of the five clans must have gone to other places for the sake of the nine color obsidian. In this way, Wang Feng''s business is relatively convenient. While following the famous woman, Wang Feng communicates with Princess youyou in her body. After talking for a long time, Wang Feng learned the name and general appearance of youyou''s biological mother. Besides, there was no other information. However, these are enough for Wang Feng.


    As the nine girls and Wang Feng who are famous in Hua clan, the Sheng clan needs to receive them according to a higher standard, second only to the patriarch level. But the patriarch was not there, and Wang Feng and jiu''er didn''t want to make much noise, so they didn''t go into the main hall, just stayed in the side hall of the woman, just like friends.


    After chatting and laughing for a while, nine girls according to Wang Feng''s account in advance, let the woman help to find a person. Then Wang Feng told youyou about his mother''s appearance, age and name. The women of Nasheng nationality are also directly related to their own family, and their status is not low. It''s no problem to find one of their own. After hearing this, the woman frowned and said, "is it her?" Call a maid and ask her to go to the clan hall to find out where the man mentioned by Wang tuyere lives now? And then pay back. The maid went away, and Wang Feng and his party were waiting while talking.


    After a few incense sticks, the maid came back and reported that she had been found. Her residence was not far from the clan hall, and she lived in a private courtyard about ten miles away. When Wang Fengwen heard the letter, he was surprised with youYou at the same time! So Wang Feng and his party set out immediately.


    There are about thousands to tens of thousands of people in each family. There are only a few dozen of them in the family, and they are all in high positions. They are the elites of the family. The rest are ordinary people. Because they are native, they are not restricted by many laws, but their actual strength is not weak, just like the original residents of the Qing and Han Xiuzhen realms.


    Yo yo''s mother was originally a demon. As early as when youyou was not born, he was assigned to work in QingHan. At that time, she met the magic emperor friend city in the Qing Han demon world. They fell in love at first sight. In spite of the strict warning of the clan, youyou''s mother lived in the QingHan demon world without hesitation, and then gave birth to youYou.


    Although youyou''s biological mother is a demon, she is dignified, virtuous, gentle and kind-hearted. I just want to live a plain life with Pengcheng, even though there are many wives and concubines and a lot of children in Pengcheng. But later, she was disappointed to find that the whole Imperial Palace, and even the whole Qing Han demon world, except her mother and daughter, were all scheming and ambitious people, including Peng Cheng.


    In addition to the pressure from the family, youyou''s mother had to leave Youyou, a teenager, and go back to the mysterious world with tears in her eyes. With the signing of the treaty between yin and Yang and the strengthening of law enforcement, the separation of mother and daughter has no chance to meet again. Only when it happens that the secret envoys of the two realms come and go, they ask them to carry things and send messages, but after all, there are not many.


    After walking for a while, the party finally got to the place. What appeared in front of the public was a small house. Originally, with the cultivation of youyou''s mother, she could have opened her teeth to build a mansion, but she was indifferent and had no desire. After moving around, it was not easy to find this relatively quiet house and live in it. Life is as plain as water. If you don''t often miss your only daughter in QingHan, this kind of indifference is the eternity in her heart.


    "Go in! We''ll go back and wait for you first! " Nine son unexpectedly sensible, from the beginning to the end did not ask Wang Feng, looking for this voice family woman what. But Wang Feng did not elaborate, and naturally she did not ask to the end. Seeing Wang Feng looking at her gratefully, jiu''er said with a smile: "remember, don''t talk, don''t look, don''t..." before he finished, Wang Feng said: "don''t walk, don''t bump! I remember! Don''t worry They look at each other and smile.


    After seeing jiuer and his party leave, Wang Feng approaches the house and stands in front of the front yard. He presses his palm forward and touches a layer of mist like prohibition. Then he says in a loud voice: "I''m entrusted by an old friend to meet you! Please see me


    As soon as the voice fell, the mist gently surged, and then a voice came: "please come in!" It''s a woman''s voice, but I can''t recognize her age. Wang Feng''s mind swept lightly, then took a step and walked into the front yard.


    The front yard is not big. There is a big tree like a willow on both sides and corners. The stone tables and benches under the tree are all dark gray, which looks simple and elegant. A woman in black is standing in front of the gate, on the black veil, a pair of star eyes are looking at Wang Feng for a moment.


    Wang Feng coughed softly and asked, "is your name Shangyin xiachai, please?"


    "It''s the old man! Why are you here? Who is your old friend just now? " The tone of the woman in black was flat, but her eyes seemed brighter.


    "I can''t answer these questions!" Seeing that the beautiful eyes of the woman in black were shining, Wang Feng said, "after I saw a man, I naturally knew it!" With that, he released youyou from the inner Sancai cloth bag.


    Youyou stood quietly in front of YinChai. Both of them were dressed in ordinary clothes. They were speechless to each other. Their bodies were shaking gently. Finally, they almost coincidentally took the layer of black yarn from the bottom, revealing a slightly pale and beautiful jade face. Between the eyebrows, they are very similar. Wang Feng sighed and retreated quietly. Then he stood in front of the courtyard and waited silently. Looking at the floating clouds in the sky and the flying birds, Wang Feng''s eyes seem to go through the endless void, seeing QingHan, the world of cultivation, and the parents and relatives in the Crystal Palace


    For a long time, a slight wave came from the front of the courtyard, and the prohibition had been opened. You just cried inside: "are you... Are you there? Come in Wang Feng was surprised and woke up from his meditation. He answered quickly and went in. The mother and daughter were sitting on the stone bench in the courtyard. YinChai nodded to Wang Feng with a smile. On one side, youyou lowered her head and looked unnatural.


    After a little meditation, Wang Feng released Jin Mei and Wu Shuang Er Nu out of the body. Silver hairpin see this, first a surprised, later see matchless gold Mei, two people together called: "aunt!" After careful identification, YinChai knew that Jinmei and Wushuang were also here!


    Among the three women, youyou is the youngest. As early as in the Qing and Han Dynasties, the three girls were often together, like brothers and sisters. It was at that time that YinChai met them.


    It''s a pleasure for old friends to meet each other. Looking back on the past, Yin Chai sighs. Today she meets you. At first, she can''t believe it''s true. Later, when she sees Wushuang and Jinmei coming, she feels that it''s like a dream. The four talked vigorously, mostly about the usual trifles, and put Wang Feng aside for a while. Wang Feng had to go back to the gate to guard against others.


    The three Princesses'' cultivation is not weak, but also within the forbidden system. They do not worry about the space fluctuation caused by the limitation of the law, and even let the higher level of the sound clan notice. Seeing that it''s going to be late, and there''s no movement in the hospital, Wang Feng can''t help but be worried. If nine children come, I don''t know if they will bump into each other.


    It''s really what you''re afraid of. Wang Feng''s mind is sweeping. He knows that jiu''er and his party are coming out of the hall. Without saying a word, Wang Feng waved his hand and patted the ban behind him.


    But jiuer went to see several other good friends with the woman after the echo clan hall. As a close friend in a boudoir, there must be a lot to say when women meet. Imperceptibly, it has been more than half a day, all the women are happy, nine son is back to the family hall, waiting for Wang Feng. One day is about to pass, see Wang Feng has not come back, and nine son is also absent-minded, the voice family woman said with a smile: "so long has not come back, is not someone to entangle? Or let''s go and have a look! It''s not far from there anyway! "


    Nine son pretty face a red, nods to agree, but in the heart is thinking: "difficult not to come true is entangled by who?"? I have something to say. I wonder if he will listen to me? If... If he really didn''t listen to me, I happened to see him with other women when I went there. What should I do? " He is in a dilemma.


    "Let''s go! Don''t think about it The woman pulled up jiu''er and went to the layman, "if he is obedient, he has nothing to say. If... Hum, if he dares to hook up with the women in my family, I''ll help you deal with him!" Between talking and laughing, they had already walked out of the hall, and several maids followed them from a distance.


    Along the way, the nine son footstep hesitates, that woman is simply pulling her to walk. Less than half way, he saw Wang Feng swaggering towards him. He cried from a long distance, "don''t you agree to wait for me in the hall? Why do you pick it up yourself? " Nine son face a red, white that woman one eye, mean that that woman random guess, since superfluous, also have the suspicion of estrangement. That woman sees nine son air, where don''t know its meaning, urgent hate, but also don''t say what.


    Seeing that Wang Feng came over with a smile, the woman said, "it''s a verbal speculation between you! A little bit of a small thing is related to one day. If it''s a big thing, why not talk about three days and nights? " At this time, she doubted whether Wang Feng''s visit to YinChai was a trifle.


    "Where? During the conversation, I learned that master Yin had excellent chess skills, so I naturally wanted to go there. I think I''m good at chess, so I want to compete with her. I just talked about a few games, but I didn''t know the day would pass. In ancient times, there was a strange thing about watching the chess game. It''s true! " Said, Wang Feng slightly shakes the head, for a moment sour gas big.


    "So you are playing chess! Look, you are very proud. You must have won! " That sound clan woman is nine son dark strange, investigate its reason, is the person in front of provoked, at the moment which has a good tone, even ridicule with satire, spit out.


    "Shame! Six games in a row, a big loss! " Wang Feng shook his head and said, "but I have an agreement with her that as long as I can win her game in three days, she will give me a gift. So, I''m going to prepare. I''ll win her a few games in the next two days. As for the gift, I''ll give it to you! "


    Seeing that Wang Feng pretended to wave his hand generously, the woman hummed coldly: "do you want to win her? Dream your dreams Seeing the fury on jiuer''s face, the woman was surprised and said: "sister jiuer, it''s not that I want to treat him like this. It''s really... It''s my kindness. You misunderstood me. It''s not easy to get angry. I see that he has gone beyond his ability to challenge the first female chess king in our world... "As early as Wang Feng said the name of the person he was looking for, the woman knew that he was looking for the first female chess king in our world. However, the latter didn''t like to be complicated, and only loved to be quiet. He moved his house many times, but for a moment he didn''t know where he lived.


    "All right, all right! I understand your kindness, and I don''t blame you! " Jiuer said with a smile: "Ziyuan has made an appointment with someone else. I will disturb you for two days. Let''s talk about how the world''s first female chess king is so good! "


    The woman smell speech, looked at two people, suddenly "Puff Chi" a smile out, "say also! I''m an outsider. What''s the matter between you two! No good will, no good reward After a salute to Wang Feng, the woman said again, "your words are not bad. Please don''t blame me!"


    "How dare you? Please give me a brief explanation of master Yin''s superb chess skills. I''d like to thank you very much! " Wang Feng replied politely.

 Chapter 187

    Wang Feng found out the future of jiuer and his party at the entrance of YinChai courtyard. He quickly touched the ban and entered the courtyard. After a little discussion with YinChai, Wang Feng learned that YinChai''s chess skills were not right, so he had a problem in his heart. Then she put away the two princesses of Wushuang and Jinmei. As for youyou alone, the goal is small, and she is her own daughter, so it''s OK to stay. His mother''s cultivation is high and her status is extraordinary. Together with his mother, youyou''s safety is in the way.


    After saying goodbye to YinChai, Wang Feng happened to meet jiuer and his party on the way.


    Asked about YinChai''s unparalleled chess skills, the voice of the women said with a smile: "have you ever heard of ''freshwater fish'' chess?" Seeing that Wang Feng jiuer shook his head, the woman said again: "the beginning and end of the game are plain and soft as water; When it comes to the middle game, it''s like a fish in the water. It''s easy to attack and defend. It''s easy to advance and retreat!


    The so-called "freshwater swimming fish" is also very popular! It''s the matchless chess way on which master YinChai became famous! " After hearing this, Wang Feng stamped his feet and said, "sure! Every time I am a dragon, I will be cut by it, and then I will be killed. His son is as dense as water. He has no holes to take advantage of, and he has no holes to go into! "


    After sighing for a long time, Wang Feng asked again, "how do you know this matchless chess game? Isn''t it... Is it true that Zunjia is also a chess master? "


    The woman giggled and said, "my major is" Sheng ". There are not many people involved in chess. It is also a great wonder for our family that master YinChai entered the Tao with chess! If it wasn''t for... If it wasn''t for her, she used to go her own way and didn''t listen to advice. Now she''s the first person in our family to play chess and piano


    Nine son beautiful eyes shine, ask a way: "Oh? How did master YinChai go her own way before and didn''t listen to advice? Tell me about it? " The woman sighed and said, "it''s been more than a thousand years! I don''t know much about it. If you really want to know, I''ll check it later, and then I''ll tell you, OK? "


    Nine son know this matter involves its clansman privacy, inconvenience mutually tell, then smile a way: "so troublesome? Forget it. What I care about now is whether ziyuanming can win her game two days later! "


    Wang Feng knew that the woman was talking about the fact that YinChai had fallen into the world of Qing and Han demons. At this time, he pretended to be confused and understood. He stopped pestering about this topic and said, "master YinChai has entered the world by playing chess. You can swim in fresh water, and you are right! I can''t beat her! I just hope that I can learn some of the secrets of chess from her in these two days, then I will be satisfied! "


    As they spoke, they went back to the hall of Sheng clan. That night, Wang Feng and jiu''er had a rest in the palace.


    Two days later, Wang Feng took playing chess as an excuse to fool around with the three princesses. Although YinChai has some doubts about Wang Feng''s true identity, the three princesses have the same caliber, saying that Ziyuan is their friend and so on.


    As for Wang Feng''s identity, it''s very important. In the face of his biological mother, you dare not tell her the truth. But whether Wang Feng has evil intentions or not, YinChai can see at a glance. She is peaceful and does not like disputes. She also sees that youyou''s three daughters and Ziyuan seem to have some delicate entanglements. With a sigh, she can help them!


    Jiuer is playing with some friends in the sound family. Without Wang Feng, he doesn''t feel lonely.


    After two days, Wang Feng is ready to return to Xuanyin castle. In the courtyard, YinChai youyou and her mother and daughter hugged each other speechless, while Wang Feng and Wushuang Jinmei were heavy hearted and silent.


    "You... You really don''t want to stay?" YinChai looked at Youyou, her face full of tender feelings of her mother.


    "If I stay, I''m afraid... I''m afraid that if it''s inconvenient, it will affect my mother!" Looking at Wang Feng, youyou shook his head to YinChai, with a trace of determination in his expression¡° Since Niang can''t leave Shengzu, I have to visit you from time to time. "


    "Lord Ziyuan, I want to ask you something!" Looking at her for a long time, YinChai turned her head and said to Wang Feng, "this time our mother and daughter can meet each other, it''s all from the Lord! The so-called good people do it to the end. They don''t bother the two masters with one thing. They have the courage to trouble the Lord again! "


    Wang Feng, with a look of awe inspiring, bowed himself and said, "I''m very serious! But if there is a destiny, I will obey it! "


    "Not to listen, but to promise!" Yin Chai''s insipid tone revealed her determination. Looking at Youyou, YinChai said, "you are incomparable with you. Sister Jinmei, go and sit there!" Then he pointed to the stone stool under the tree. Knowing that YinChai had something to talk to Wang Feng alone, the three girls went over and sat down on the stone bench.


    Silver hairpin waved a cloth under the sound insulation ban, and then said to Wang Feng: "I don''t care who you are. You are so kind to you. You are even more determined to be with you. As long as you guarantee that you will live up to you in the future, I will be very grateful!"


    Seeing that Wang Fenggang wanted to speak, YinChai said, "you don''t have to explain. You can''t be a mother if you know your daughter! Long mind, old man, why don''t you know? Not only leisurely, is matchless Jinmei these two little girls, and you are also some unclear, right? I don''t care about other people, including your nine girls, matchless Jinmei and so on, as long as you live up to youYou. Otherwise, I will never give up! "


    The three princesses quietly watched their conversation. Because of the sound insulation, they could not hear what they were saying. In the face of YinChai''s threats and entreaties, Wang Feng had to smile bitterly and nod his head.


    After a long time, the ban was removed, and YinChai said, "if you can see my friend in the future, please tell me to treat youyou kindly and take care of yourself!"


    "I remember!" Wang Feng bowed and looked at the three princesses with a complicated look.


    Mother and daughter said goodbye in tears. Wang Feng put away the three girls and said to YinChai, "I''ll keep in mind all the things entrusted by my predecessors! Please rest assured! take leave! See you later! " Then he turned to go out and strode away.


    Leave the sound family and let the three maids return by themselves. Wang fengjiu''er swept high above the sky, and ran rapidly. After a while, seeing the sea in sight, they stopped and fell on the beach.


    "The patriarch''s grandfather is not here. There are many things in Xuanyin castle. I''ll leave now!" Wang Feng dare not face nine son, looking at in front of Bi romantic volume of the sea, gently tunnel.


    "Then... What about me? Since grandfather is not in the family, will you... Leave me alone? " Jiuer''s parents died early, and there were no uncles or brothers. Although he had a high status in the clan, Wang Feng had to leave because of the absence of illusory heart¡° I don''t care. I''ve already said that I''ll go wherever you go! " In the face of Wang Feng''s silence, nine son bit red lips, and then firmly tunnel.


    "Well... Well! Let''s go now A light stroke, broken space, cracks in the shape of a door appear in front of you. They joined hands and stepped in. Endless void, starry sky, two streams of light across, straight to Xuanyin.


    Passing by the light world, Wang Feng''s heart beats. This is the place where Ziyuan''s soul flies. He peeks at jiuer and sees that she is holding her hand tightly. Her smile is like a flower. The light of the red and golden light world is reflected on her jade face, which is more precious and charming.


    Then he turned his face and looked at the flaming light world. Wang Feng moved in his heart and heard from the Danfeng in his body. When they entered the dark world, a fire phoenix appeared near the light world. One of them circled and plunged into the sea of fire. The fire of Jingyang can improve the cultivation of Danfeng. Wang Feng, from the dimensional space, handed over the spirit of rosefinch to Danfeng, and asked her to practice together with rosefinch in the light world for the time being.


    When they both returned to Xuanyin castle, Tianxin Dharma protector, together with the three demons and the demons, had been waiting in front of the castle to meet them, but Xuantian demon emperor had not yet left. Talking and laughing, the Dharma protector of heaven''s heart said that from tomorrow, the Xuanyin world will have a feast for three days, and the general world will celebrate together.


    Ziyuan devil has made a great contribution and also has a heavy responsibility. It''s important to be with a beautiful woman. As for the Xuanjin youmu Shuangling, you don''t have to rush to return it. Such as other kinds of rewards, from the table.


    The demons are envious of the reward given by Tianxin. In the sound of praise and blessing, Wang Feng was submissive and accepted all the orders.


    In the Xuanyin world, there are many caves in Ziyuan. Usually, apart from office, there is no fixed place to live. Take jiuer to a cave nearest to Xuanyin castle. Wang Feng arranges several maids and servants to serve her. In the evening, Wang Feng went to the castle or another cave to have a rest. Although jiuer was engaged with Wang Feng, the girl was shy, and Wang Feng''s name was neither right nor right. They lived apart. They didn''t feel anything wrong.


    Three days later, the celebration was over. That night, Wang Feng and jiu''er talked for a while and then returned to the castle. In the face of Princess Jinmei''s silence, Wang Feng knew that she was in a hurry, so he decided to visit Jiuyin hall this evening.


    Ready, see the night is thick, Wang Feng body in a flash, then disappeared!


    As the palace of the Xuantian devil emperor, it is also a closed house at present. Its walls are very tight and there are many prohibitions, needless to say. Wang Feng held his breath, hid his body and came to Xuantian hall all the way. The nine Yin hall is in the hall.


    Xuantian hall is the general Dharma protector, and he doesn''t dare to enter without permission. Every time I go out, I have to be closely examined by the guards of the nine Yin hall. As for other people, including the four evil masters, I have never been in the Xuantian hall since the closure of the Xuantian devil emperor.


    Under the double eyes of Jiyuan, Wang Feng has a clear view of the invisible prohibition outside the Xuantian hall. Now what he wants to do is how to enter quietly without disturbing the guard of the nine Yin hall. After pondering for a long time and observing carefully again, Wang Feng was close to the prohibition.


    With the change of the formula, the mysterious array gushes out layer by layer, and then condenses to form an invisible and qualitative cone-shaped object, about a foot long. It''s Ning Xu breaking the forbidden cone! Compared with tangible and qualitative objects, they are both hidden and powerful.


    Slowly stab Ning Xu''s broken forbidden cone. Wang Feng''s eyes stare at the forbidden layer for a moment. Just as the tip of the cone pierced into the forbidden system, a little white ripple rippled quickly. Wang Feng was startled, and hastened to use the power of his spirit to rotate the broken forbidden cone slowly. The white awn, which expanded outward, drew back, and then condensed to the tip of the cone. Finally, a small light spot was formed, just like a fluorescent light. With a brilliant flash, it disappeared.


    Wang Feng breathed a sigh, falsely controlled the broken forbidden cone, and drew a line, silent. Then, Wang Feng stepped forward, and with the distortion of the light, he had already entered the prohibition. It''s late at night. Under the faint starlight, some subtle changes of space light are hard to detect.


    After Wang Feng entered the forbidden system, he still did not dare to show his figure carelessly. On the one hand, he silently carried the extremely deep eyes, and on the other hand, he carefully explored forward. I do not know when, a fly with a buzzing sound, hovering around. Wang Feng waved away gently. Suddenly a frown, it seems to think of something, a big change in color, heart beat like a drum!


    At the moment, Wang Feng didn''t dare to neglect. A wisp of his fingers popped up and smashed the mosquito and fly into powder. Then he put several Dharma Seals into his body. Then he stayed in the same place and didn''t move! Since mosquitoes and flies can find their invisible self, it shows that their hidden breathing and shape hiding technique has a big flaw. If not, it has been found now.


    So Wang Fengzhong entered into several Dharma Seals, so as to make the hidden form more thorough. Only in this way, it has an invisible influence on one''s own cultivation.


    Up to now, Wang Feng didn''t think much about it. Since he finally sneaked in, how could he return without success? So he kept quiet, looked for anything unusual, and then moved.


    Sure enough, after a short time, several light smoke like figures appeared in a flash, as fast as lightning, as light as ghosts, and went to Wang Feng''s hiding place. Under the double eyes of Jiyuan, Wang Feng saw clearly that the four guards appeared quietly, each holding a blade, and their faces were ferocious. The distance between the five men is no more than a few feet. Wang Feng didn''t move at the moment. He just wanted to gamble. If he was discovered by them, he would come back in vain. Under the pressure of the beating heart like a drum, Wang Feng tried his best to hide his body. He stared at the four people for a moment.


    "Strange! I saw a shadow moving just now. Why is it missing now? " A guard with a gun looked at the ground and the sky, murmuring.


    "You''re blinded! Baba to call us a few come, even fart did not see! Now you''re looking at the sky and the earth. What are you doing? " A guard with a knife said coldly, "is it difficult for that person to hide in the sky or underground? You should know that the prohibitions in the sky and underground are as dense as the jungle, as cattle hair! Paranoid, you''ve got water in your head


    The other two guards were also angry. Obviously, they were dissatisfied with the guard''s call for them without any reason. The armed guard was silent and looked around. Suddenly, he shot and swept to Wang Feng''s hiding place. Wang Feng was surprised and said, "have you been found?" The gun wind was fierce and the noise was fierce. It was in front of Wang Feng.

 Chapter 188

    When Wang Feng saw a shot coming, he stopped and did not move. Wu Wei''s mind had already turned sharply. With the help of the gun, a soft force was sent out, and the gun "called" and swept away to a guard with a knife beside him.


    "When" a sound, sparks splashed, the guard with a knife was surprised and angry, yelled: "Yin Laosan, what do you... Your grandmother want to do? Dare to plot against me, I''m not finished with you! " With that, his wrist trembled, and the knife in his hand drew a light curtain to the armed guard.


    "Dangdangdang" as dense as a string of beads, the two guns and knives intersect, pingpong to fight. The armed guard was also puzzled by the sudden change of direction of his long gun. However, the guard with a knife was irascible and could not be distinguished from him, so he attacked with several knives in succession. As a last resort, he raised his gun to resist and cried: "I... this..." in a hurry, how can we make it clear?


    Wang Feng took advantage of the chaos and had already gone away. Behind him came the angry cry of the armed guard: "well, you go back to Laoba, and you dare to hurt Laozi... Ouch... Wu Laojiu, you hurt people secretly..."


    Leaving the original place, Wang fenglue recognized the direction and went to the main hall of Xuanyin. At this time, I saw the figure flickering, and the guards rushed towards the fighting place one after another. It was obvious that the dispute between the four leaders of the guards startled more guards.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Wang Feng broke the ban all the way. Although he was careful, he was quick. Before long, dozens of prohibitions were broken, and Wang Feng stood quietly in front of the main hall. Inside and outside the hall, there are many guards, among which there are many demons and secret sentries. Its precipitous place is more well guarded than outside the hall.


    Wang Feng pondered for a long time and observed carefully. I saw that there were guards on both sides of the corridor outside the hall, and I didn''t listen to the fight between the guards not far away from the hall. Obviously, they are well-trained, which is quite different from the guards outside the hall. Wang Feng learned that if he wanted to go to the nine Yin hall, he would come through the main hall. He was just on guard. If he wanted to go there quietly, Wang Feng was not sure.


    After thinking about it, Wang Feng quietly retreated, came to the forbidden system, opened the dimensional space, called out the seven kills in Zixue''s long sword, and brought them into his body. He broke the ban again and released seven kills. At the same time, he let Cheng snake sneak into the ground and let them act according to the plan. Then Wang Feng went back to the front of the main hall and watched without moving.


    Although there are many underground prohibitions, the origin of the local property of Cheng snake and the power of the five elements beast are also like fish in water. In addition to the main hall with super strong Zhou Tian ban, I want to go to other places at will.


    Soon after, the fighting outside the hall was getting closer and closer, and the noise was getting louder and louder. It was obvious that the scale of the fighting had expanded a lot, and almost all the guards outside the hall joined in the fight. After a while, dozens of figures retreated in the direction of the main hall while fighting fiercely. Some of the regiments also moved towards the main hall. At this time, the guards standing in the corridor outside the hall and in front of the gate of the hall were moved at last! They turned their heads and craned their necks to look forward.


    A high-level demon like the leader of a guard came out with a gloomy face after hearing the movement outside the hall. He looked coldly at the chaos under the steps and said nothing¡° In the sound of "bang bang", the two figures flew upside down and fell on the steps of the hall, spewing blood at their mouths, whistling bitterly! When the sound of "whew" rang out again, more than ten guards rushed to the hall steps, picked up the two guards, and then glared at the guards behind.


    "Dangdang Bang Bang" rang out constantly, accompanied by the sound of dull hum scream, the guards walked while fighting, constantly moved to the front of the hall steps. The guard leader''s eyes swept, and saw that more than 100 guards fighting in the field were divided into three groups, and the fire of war had already burned to the front of the hall.


    "Enough! What do you want to do? Is this a place for fighting? " The leader of the guard, with a green face, looked coldly at the guards under the steps and walked back and forth on the steps with both hands on his back. "If you don''t want to die, go back to my place and guard your posts. As for what this is for, I''ll make a detailed inquiry after dawn! Now, get out of here! "


    More than a hundred bodyguards at the bottom of the stage heard that they had already stopped fighting, but they stood still for a moment¡° Yes? Are you deaf? Or I didn''t make it clear? Now, go back to your places. If you don''t leave, you will be punished for treason! " And when he saw that the guards were not moving, the leader of the guard cried. As soon as the words came to an end, the figure shook, and dozens of guards swept out of the hall. Then they formed a line, bent their bows and arrows, and aimed at the guards at the bottom of the steps.


    "Lao Tzu said again: if anyone doesn''t leave, shoot to kill!" The leader of the guard yelled with a flash in his eyes.


    Seeing this, the guards could not help but be moved. They were afraid that they were ready to disperse. Suddenly, a guard said in a loud voice: "commander, GUI Laoba and Wu Laojiu killed our Yin leader, and later even killed more than ten of our brothers. Please, commander, make the decision!"


    "Fart! Yin Laosan deceives us first, and plots against Laozi later. He is mean and shameless! How many of Laozi''s men have been killed by you? " GUI Laoba yelled.


    "Good! Yin Laosan usually doesn''t treat us as brothers. He''s a man who''s acting like a brother and acting like a man who doesn''t do justice to others. He smiles in front of us and stabs us in the back. I don''t know how much I''ve suffered from him! This time I was killed by Lao Ba and I, I deserve to die! " As soon as Wu Lao Jiu had finished talking, the two of them cheered in unison: "fart!" One of them was Yin Laosan''s subordinates, and the other was a leader of the third party''s guard, one of the four guards who surrounded Wang Feng.


    The leader of the third party''s guard yelled: "you three bastards fight on the spot. I didn''t invite anyone to provoke anyone. Why have you been slashed? How many brothers of Laozi were killed by you for no reason? If we don''t make it clear today, I will never stop! " For a moment, the three guards waved their fists and stroked their sleeves. They were very aggressive and had the potential to fight again!


    "Shut up The commander of the guard gave a sharp drink, which was like thunder, and made his ears hurt¡° Fuck your grandma''s bear! My brother, do you play with your life like this? I must find out this! Now get out of here! "


    "If the commander doesn''t give us an account today, i... we will die here today!" Cried one of the guards. Then, dozens of guards joined in a loud voice. For a moment, the crowd barked, and the sound was strong.


    "Shoot the arrow!" Guard commander Sen Leng''s voice fell, "whew" arrow burst out, and shot to the guards under the steps. The distance was close, and the bow was strong. In the blink of an eye, the blood light burst out and the scream rang out.


    "Fuck your grandmother! Even the guards in the hall bullied us! Brothers, let''s fight with them! " One of the guards screamed wildly. He pushed aside a few sharp arrows and rushed up the steps. Then, more than ten guards also braved the rain of arrows and swept forward.


    "Stop!" The commander of the guard waved and the arrow rain stopped. With a big drink, he rushed like a big bird to the guards¡° "Peng" a loud noise, in the eyes of the guards, the name of the guard who is sweeping to the half step was patted into meat mud, to the surprise of the guards, at the same time, the Guard commander snorted, flew upside down to the upper step, several guards behind him helped him, and the corner of his mouth had spilled blood!


    "How could it be?" The guards looked at each other, and it was unbelievable to see that the Guard commander was injured.


    "Good, good! Blame me for my carelessness! Wings hard, want to rebel? I''ll tell the emperor in person after the event As soon as the leader of the guard was angry, nearly a hundred guards came out of the hall. Without saying a word, they flashed their swords and rushed down the steps.


    "Good! The inner hall deceives people too much! Brothers, fight it! " More than a hundred guards at the bottom of the steps were angry. At this time, they were all staring at the blood red eyes and fighting with the guards in the hall.


    It''s a good opportunity. Wang Feng and others have this opportunity. At the moment, he ran into the hall quietly and swept away the nine Yin hall behind him.


    In fact, the chaos was all caused by seven killers and Cheng snake. Seven kill was released by Wang Feng, repeatedly devour the soul, but a moment, in seven kill suicide attack, more than ten people have been killed. The guards were stunned and the battle was upgraded before they came back to their senses. In order to make the scene more chaotic, seven kill you ran in the three party guards, and frequently killed.


    With Cheng snake in the dark, the scene suddenly became more uncontrollable. Although the accomplishments of the guards are not weak, the seven kill soul power is strong, and it''s a good skill to take away and eat souls. With the help of Cheng snake, how can the guards detect that someone is troubling?


    He intentionally or unintentionally extended the war to the front of Xuantian hall. Just then, the guard who was patted as meat mud by the Guard commander was the puppet of the seven kill control. Before he was killed by the leader of the guard, Qi Sha had already left his body, and Cheng snake, with the help of Houtu, had a hard fight with the leader of the guard through his body, causing him to be injured. The snake is hidden in the ground, and the dead guard''s feet are still on the ground. The force of the back earth is invisible, and it flows into the guard''s body along the ground. How can the Guard commander detect it when he attacks in the air?


    Chaos has been born, Cheng snake seven kill two people to complete the task, now far away lurking. Wang Feng took the opportunity to pass through Xuantian hall and come to Jiuyin hall.


    From the sky to the ground, and then from the ground to the ground, a layer of dark light is flowing in front of the Jiuyin hall. It is obvious that there is a super prohibition. Even if the whole Xuantian hall is razed to the ground, I''m afraid this prohibition will not be broken. It seems that within this prohibition, there is a world of its own. Inside and outside the prohibition, there are two spaces that have nothing to do with each other.


    Wang Feng once again pushed Jiyuan ChongTong to the limit and looked inward through the prohibition. For a moment, I saw a number of invisible prohibitions clearly appeared one by one. There are prohibitions in the prohibitions, and they are connected and formed. At a glance, they look like beehives. Wang Feng looked at it for a moment. He was already in a headache, but he thought: "if anyone says that the array prohibition is not the devil''s strong point in the future, he must scold him for Farting! This kind of beehive like chain prohibition is not what ordinary people can arrange. "


    At this time, how can Wang Feng retreat? We have to fight up the spirit of twelve points, and use up what we have learned in our life. One prohibition after another, we begin to break it, and gradually approach the Jiuyin hall.


    I don''t know how long later, the dawn has appeared outside the hall, but Wang fenghun doesn''t know, and is still slowly breaking the ban. At this time, the whole forbidden system outside the Jiuyin hall has been broken by less than half. After resting for a while, Wang Feng was surprised and thought about the time. Pondering for a moment, the mind is settled.


    At the moment, he took out one thing, made innumerable fingerprints, attached it to the original place, then took the other end, and stepped out step by step. It''s a magic weapon. When it''s shrunk into a ball, it''s only the size of a thumb. After it''s elongated, it''s tens of miles straight. It''s as thin as hair. It''s tough and almost invisible. It''s called Qianji Yin. It''s not high-grade, but it can be used as a sharp weapon for plotting against the enemy and has another effect on breaking the ban.


    Originally, Wang Feng got it from the treasure hall. He wanted to give it to the magic heart clan leader, but he didn''t take it. So Wang Feng left it in the wrist guard. In general, breaking the rules and regulations needs to be accomplished at one go. You can''t give up halfway. Otherwise, you have to start all over again. With the help of Qianji Yin, we can stretch from the original place to the broken prohibition.


    When it comes to breaking again, as long as it causes Qianji Xuanyin, the original prohibition will be broken by itself without breaking again. It can be made into a mark, and it can no longer break the ban. It can be said that things are high and low, but the time is short!


    At present, Wang Feng led the other end of Qianji Yin. Before he could recover the forbidden system behind him, he slowly stepped back to the outside of the forbidden system, and then entered countless fingerprints to blend them into the ground without trace. Then he turned and left.


    Stealth came to the hall, only to see the battle under the steps has ended, lying on the ground full of corpses, the remaining dozens of outer hall guards were captured, kneeling on the ground in a row, many inner hall guards surrounded them.


    Wang Feng looked down and saw the Guard commander coldly looking at the guards who were captured and kneeling down. He walked back and forth with his hands on his back and angrily, swearing as he walked: "son of a bitch, it''s against you! I took what I said as fart! How dare you resist arrest? Are the knives on my neck? I''ll see if you''ve taken the wrong medicine and lost your head! There''s no place to die! "


    The bodyguards knelt on the ground without saying a word, their heads drooping. Some of them were still shivering and shivering.


    "Don''t think that your commander of the outer hall is also the deputy commander of the blood evil camp of the Dharma protection hall. You''re very good! Don''t pay attention to Laozi, the leader of the inner hall! I tell you, the guards and commanders of the inner and outer halls were all appointed by the great emperor himself! It''s your commander who goes to xuesha camp to take a part-time job. It''s also to prevent the Dharma protection hall from dominating the camp during the closure of the great emperor! You should know that our two commanders, including you, are all dogs around the emperor! "


    The more the Guard commander said, the more angry he was. He had the potential to run wild¡° Grandma is a bear! Now it''s a good thing that you''re biting your dog. Your fangs and sharp teeth are all greeting your brothers! If we don''t punish you severely today and make an example of you, you sons of bitches may make trouble in the future and kill the Lord and the king! "


    Seeing that the sky was getting brighter, Wang Feng went away from a distance. He came to a corner where there was no one. He took back the snake, broke the ban and went out to the purple wind hall.


    After returning to Zifeng hall, Wang Feng goes out of the castle to see jiuer. Nine son see Wang Feng early in the morning, is also in a hurry to wash cough. Then they sat opposite and talked. In the chat, jiu''er asks Wang Feng to hang out with her today. It''s really not good. Go to Xuanyin castle and accompany Wang Feng to work. Anyway, she doesn''t want to be alone.


    Wang Fenggang was about to answer. Just then, he received a message from the general Dharma protector of Tianxin, asking him to go back to the castle quickly, saying that there was something important to discuss. Wang Feng moved in his heart and said, "here we are!" To nine son wry smile way: "you see, today may not be good! Let''s talk about it later! "


    Finish saying, comfort nine son again a few, coax almost, this just turn round to walk, only listen to nine son shout a way behind: "I don''t care, from tonight on, I want to be together with you!" Wang Feng shivered in his heart, pretending that he didn''t hear him, and left without looking back.

 Chapter 189

    Wang Feng returned to Xuanyin castle. As soon as he entered the gate, he saw a Dharma protector running over. He saluted and said, "please go to Zifeng hall as soon as possible. Tianxin and the other three Dharma guardians are waiting!"


    "Purple wind hall? "This hall?" Wang Feng was so surprised that he rushed to his daily office. On the promenade, many disciples of Zifeng hall and dozens of Dharma protectors of Dharma protection hall are standing in their places. They are well guarded and have a posture of no admittance. When Wang Fengji came on foot, all the disciples bowed to salute.


    "Is it so serious?" Wang Feng laughed in his heart and turned around to walk in the hall.


    Entering the office hall, Wang Feng sees the three evil masters, Wanshang, qianjue and Wudao, who are the general Dharma protector of Tianxin. In addition, there are two Dharma protectors standing quietly behind Tianxin. One of them is full of anger. Wang Feng knows him as the leader of the guard outside the hall and the deputy commander of xueshaying, the blood shadow demon. The other is the guard of the heart of heaven. If the theme is empty, it is the position of Ziyuan.


    Wang Feng had a brief talk with all the people. Then he came to the throne without saying a word. He sat down and asked, "I don''t know if the Dharma protector and your venerable masters are gathering in our hall today. What can I do for you?"


    The heart of heaven protects the Dharma, the wolf''s eye and the hawk''s nose are gloomy. Smell speech cold voice way: "Purple yuan Lord is true don''t know or false don''t know?"


    "Oh? What does the Dharma protector mean by that? " Wang Feng frowned, "just received the report from Heifeng guard, saying that the guard of Xuantian hall was fighting against each other... Is it for these little things?"


    "Little things? Hum! Don''t you know! More than a hundred guards of the outer hall died! Half of the four guards of the outer hall are dead! It''s in the Xuantian hall, right under our eyes! "


    Tianxin''s eyes were burning, and his anger surged up. "Today, let''s get together in your hall. We''ll discuss it first, go to the scene later, and then come up with a charter. The great emperor is still in seclusion, and the heavy burden is on me alone. If there is any mistake, I will bear the responsibility alone! It can''t go on like this! You Ziyuan are the head of the four masters, and you have to share some! "


    Speaking of this, Tianxin said to Wanshang, qianjue and Wudao: "and you three, do some business! Don''t let the good things matter. I''ll carry the bad things alone! The guard of Xuantian hall is arrogant and arrogant. He thinks he is the emperor''s personal guard, so no one cares! I can''t stand it for a long time! Take this opportunity to change, demote, close and kill! You can''t be soft! If you have nothing important to do, you can go to Xuantian hall with me and have a look! "


    With that, Tianxin stood up and went straight out. When Wang Feng saw this, he went along with the others. Dozens of Dharma protectors of the Dharma protection hall also lined up to follow.


    When he came to the Xuantian hall, he was forbidden, but no guard was present. Blood shadow gloomy face, don''t wait for the heart of heaven to speak, stride forward, seal pinch Jue, prohibition entrance has opened. Then he stood on his side, his eyes full of anger. The crowd looked at him, and then went in silently. At last, the blood shadow flashed in. The guardians of the Dharma guard inside and outside the forbidden entrance to keep the forbidden passage unblocked, and at the same time, it is strictly forbidden to go in and out.


    Along the way, the grass on the ground was covered with bloodstains, and pieces of meat were scattered everywhere. In addition to the scars of fighting, the fighting was as fierce as it was at that time. All the way through, they kept silent in the face of the shocking tragedy. Walking in the last of the blood shadow commander, is already panting like a cow, a face suffocated.


    When I come to the front of the palace, the heart of heaven steps. They stopped and looked forward. I saw that dozens of guards outside the hall were still kneeling on the ground, and the bodies of dozens of guards outside the hall were neatly placed together. There are more than ten guards guarding the inner hall. As for the other guards of the inner hall and the Guard commander, they were gone!


    Tianxin Dharma protector nodded slightly, and the bodyguard beside him stepped forward and said in a loud voice: "where is the leader of Liufeng? I''ll see you out of the hall The ten or so guards of the inner hall were closely guarding the guards of the outer Hall who couldn''t get up from their knees. From a long distance, they saw that Tianxin was coming with a big stride, and they were stunned on the spot.


    Especially when I saw the people behind Tianxin, I was even more frightened. At a glance, I saw the bloody commander with an iron face. He stood in the same place for a moment, shivering all over.


    "Ha ha... It turns out that the Dharma protector arrived. I''m sorry to meet you! oh Your lords are here, too? Ah, brother Xueying, you are back at last! " Commander Liufeng came out of the hall. He stepped down on one side and said hello to the crowd on the other. He was full of smile and looked very kind. After stepping down the steps, almost everyone said hello again.


    The dozens of guards kneeling on the ground raised their heads and looked behind them when they heard the name of blood shadow. As soon as he saw the blood shadow, he was standing there with a black face. It seemed that the guards who were captured were prisoners. They were already crying when they saw their relatives. For a moment, they were crying bitterly. It seemed that they were frying the pot, and it seemed that some family was having a funeral. The guards of the outer hall were only sealed with their hands and feet, and their words were all right.


    "Master... Wow... You are back! Those bastards in the inner hall don''t treat us as brothers... "


    "This time, the brothers fought against each other, which was instigated by the bastard of the inner hall... The Yin leader and the Aconitum leader also hung up... Wow... It''s all the hands of the bastards of the inner hall..."


    "Commander, wow... Dead... All dead, wow... We''re the only brothers left... Commander, wow... You''re going to make the decision for us..."


    The crowd was amused, and the cry came as if the guards were mourning for the blood shadow.


    Blood shadow quickly stepped forward and frowned: "OK! You useless things! It''s a shame this time! Now it''s in sight Looking at Liufeng coldly, Xueying said: "what? Have you not yet unsealed the brothers? "


    "These people are acting wrongly with the intention of treason!" Liufeng stares at Xueying, and then looks at Tianxin and others. "I dare not be good at it. I have to wait for the great emperor to go out of the pass and send it in person!"


    Tianxin frowned and didn''t speak. Suddenly, a guard kneeling on the ground said angrily, "you fart! Your grandmother is going to plot against you


    "Exactly! The people outside Laozi''s Hall didn''t provoke anyone, so they were killed by Liufeng! I''m so cruel to my brothers. If you want to say that you''ve done something wrong and plotted against me, there''s no one else but this bastard! " Another guard outside the hall scolded him.


    Li mang flashed in Liufeng''s eyes. Two guards suddenly drew their swords and chopped off the two kneeling guards who angrily scolded Liufeng!


    "Bold!"


    "Presumptuous!"


    "Bang bang" two, the two guards inverted fly out, a person lying on the ground motionless, chest a blood paste, obviously dead! It is the hand under the shadow of blood; The other one was rolling around on the ground, crying and suffering. This is the hand under the close guard of the heart of heaven. Just now, it was the hands-on man, commander Xueying and the bodyguard of Tianxin, who called to stop the two guards.


    "Good! In front of the chief Dharma protector, and at the moment of the Lords, I want to kill people! You can see, Dharma protector, who is the one who is doing something wrong with the intention of treason! " A guard of the outer Hall who couldn''t get up on his knees yelled, "we thought leader Liufeng would do justice, so we didn''t dare to resist and let go! I can''t imagine that he doesn''t even pay attention to the general Dharma protector and the four venerable masters. He even wants to kill people in front of the old man! "


    With that, the guard of the outer hall began to cry again: "great emperor, why don''t you get out of the gate... The traitors are so powerful that even the general Dharma protector and the four lords can''t help it now! Our blood shadow commander is even more angry and dare not speak! Now only you old man can cure him. Wow... If you don''t pass, maybe even you old man won''t let you pass... "


    The intention of crying and yelling is very poisonous. It is not only a little excuse for its incompetence, but also a secret provocation, which makes Tianxin people have an invisible opposition to Liufeng. At the same time, it also puts a big iron hat of rebellion on Liufeng. Everyone secretly admired the success. Although he knew that the clever guard was sinister, he was still unknowingly hostile to Liufeng, who was trembling with righteousness.


    "Let go of the guards!" Tianxin general Dharma protector finally said, "I''m coming with the four masters to find out this matter!"


    Liufeng was silent for a while, and then he said, "this matter matters! The two hall guards are not under the jurisdiction of the Dharma hall. The murder in Xuantian hall, the internal strife of the guards, is strange. We need to inquire carefully! I can''t obey without the order of the great emperor! At present, the only way is to detain these guards first, and send them out in person after the great emperor leaves the pass! "


    "I am now acting as emperor. The guards of Xuantian hall and Jiuyin hall are controlled by me!" Tianxin looks angry. A little Guard commander doesn''t sell his account, which is beyond his expectation. The so-called outer guard refers to the guard of Xuantian hall, while the inner guard is the guard of Jiuyin hall led by Liufeng. Usually, the outer guards stay outside the hall and the inner guards stay inside, so they are also called outer hall guards and inner hall guards.


    "Do you really want me to do it myself?" Tianxin looked at the still silent Liufeng, looked around the crowd, looked up at the sky and said with a smile: "OK, OK! Dear Lord, dear guard brothers, you have seen it! I acted as emperor. During the great emperor''s seclusion, all internal and external affairs were handled by me! This sentence was publicly announced by the great emperor before he closed the door.


    Now the words are still in my ears. Liufeng, the leader of the inner guard of the Jiuyin hall, has no respect for his eyes and disobeys orders! Since he doesn''t do it, how about letting me do it myself and unseal the guards outside the Xuantian hall? "


    After that, he raised his hand to stop the bodyguard from coming forward. He wanted to remove the hand and foot seal for the bodyguard. The ten fingers of heaven''s heart were empty, and the silver shoots out quickly, which was dazzling. However, after counting the interest, the dozens of guards kowtowed and said: "thank you, general Dharma protector!"


    "Get up! I''m a little late. My brothers are suffering! " Tianxin asked the guards to take a rest. Li mang flashed in his eyes and said, "take down Liufeng!" Two figures with the voice, a flash, a left and a right will flow wind. It is also the close guard of the blood shadow and the heart of heaven.


    Liufeng doesn''t resist. It''s no use knowing it. After being sealed, Liufeng laughs miserably: "right and wrong, wait for the great emperor to go out of the pass, there will be a verdict! Finally, I would like to advise the Dharma protector that the brothers of the inner guard are not at fault. Please deal with them impartially! "


    "If the top is not right, the bottom will be inclined! There is no good thing for the guards to do evil and harm the same family! " Tianxin looked at Liufeng and sneered, "the Dharma guards listen to the order and take down all the guards of Jiuyin hall. If there are any rebels, they will be killed!" The voice was flat, but it spread far away. Just listen to the thunder at the entrance of the forbidden system, and then follow the figure to flash in and out of the hall. Dozens of Dharma guards have already taken action. From time to time the screams rang out, and then returned to calm.


    But for a moment, a team of guards, escorted by the Dharma guards, came to Tianxin and others.


    In addition to more than a dozen killed, more than a hundred guards were captured in defiance! The Dharma protection cultivation of the Dharma protection hall is no higher than that of the guards, or even a little lower, but there is still a bloody camp! There are also four masters of the four demons. If Tianxin or the four masters do not rely on their identity, any one of them can make the guards annihilate in an instant. resistance? Even the leader of Liufeng is not going to be captured. If you don''t want to die, just struggle one or two times!


    "Put them in jail, waiting to be dealt with!" Looking at the guardians escorting Liufeng and other guards to leave, Tianxin turned to the four demons and said, "let''s discuss in Xuantian hall." Then he went up the steps. The four demons looked at each other, followed without saying a word, and went up.


    When they came to the side hall, they sat down one by one. The blood shadow didn''t follow. He had to be a patrol guard. The bodyguard was still standing behind Tianxin, like a shadow of Tianxin.


    "This time, the guards made a mess, leading to the emptiness inside and outside the hall! Today''s plan is to quickly organize a new guard system to ensure the defense and security of Xuantian hall, Jiuyin hall and the great emperor during the period of his closure! " Heaven''s heart looked around and his eyes were shining. "In order to avoid suspicion, we will never participate in the new defense inside and outside the hall.


    Therefore, only from the four masters under the command of the transfer of experts, temporarily serve as a guard! Of course, if you have better suggestions, you might as well put forward them now. "


    "I, Zifeng hall, do not participate in the defense of Xuantian hall!" Wang Feng said slowly, "during the period of the great emperor''s seclusion, the Dharma protector acted as the emperor, and there were many affairs. If it''s internal or external affairs, Zifeng hall is willing to share some for the Dharma protector. As for the defense of the main hall, let the Dharma protector take charge of it As soon as the voice fell, the other three demons nodded and claimed that they were.


    Tianxin takes great pains to sweep neiwei. In addition to some personal grievances, it''s still for rights. Everyone on the scene knows the reason. If the second guards inside and outside the hall don''t participate in the Dharma protection hall, I''m afraid it''s wrong. However, he was robbed by Wang Feng first, and the other three demons were remorseful, while Tianxin nodded with a smile.


    After a long discussion, Tianxin finally agreed: "the internal unity is transferred from the Dharma protection hall and xuesha camp, and the commander is still Xueying. The outer guard is transferred by the four demons in each hall, and the leader is Ziyuan. At the same time, he can control the inner guard This is the reward given by heaven to Wang Feng for taking the lead in supporting himself.


    From then on, Wang Feng can enter Xuantian hall, which is a step closer to Jiuyin hall!

 Chapter 190

    The party left the main hall and moved immediately. Under the command of the four demons, the four halls each transferred dozens of experts to act as the outer guards. In addition to the Dharma hall Dharma guards and blood shadow commander who stayed in the main hall, Tianxin also transferred dozens of camp guards from the xuesha camp into the hall. Together with those Dharma guards, there were more than 100 people who served as the inner guards and were led by blood shadow. Nominally, Wang Feng can control the internal defense while he is also the commander of the external defense. But Wang Feng also knows that the inner guard is really in charge of heaven.


    After everything was done, it was late. Wang Feng went out of the castle and thought for a while, but he still quietly called out the seven kills in the dimensional space and let them enter his own spirit sea. This is for convenience. Because the opening of dimensional space also has space limitation. Such as in the space of space, or in the super density of prohibition, once forced to open, will cause unpredictable consequences.


    Seven kill after entering Wang Fengling sea to see, scared vomit tongue. The sea of spirit is vast and boundless. The soul is solid and solid, just like an entity. Countless shining golden lines extend to one direction, which is the heart position in the chest and the place where Wang Feng Yuan God lives. It is called the heart God. Of course, the real Wang Feng in the dimensional space still has some soul and spirit in his body. The rest are all in the body of Ziyuan Demon Lord.


    Seven kill in the face of these, where dare to act rashly, as long as Wang Feng want to kill him, mind a little move, you can let a wave in the sea of spirit will submerge him, not to mention the powerful soul, and the yuan God. It''s easy to swallow him up. What''s more, the soul seal of the seven killers was firmly held by Wang Feng!


    Now seven kill honest site in the corner of the spirit sea, dare not move. After all this, Wang Feng is about to enter the castle again. When he goes to Xuantian hall, Jiu Er comes and shouts at Wang Feng''s back. Unable to hide, Wang Feng had to turn around and walk with a smile: "I was just about to go to you, but you came!"


    "You want to go to my place? You are going to Xuanyin castle Nine son angrily white his one eye, "when I don''t know the road?"? In that case, take me to your office, and we''ll spend the night there tonight! "


    Wang Feng was about to refuse when he suddenly felt a movement in his heart and said with a smile, "that''s OK! I''ve changed my office now. It''s in Xuantian hall. You haven''t been there yet! But there is a word in advance. When you get to the Xuantian hall, don''t talk or look... "Speaking of this, Wang Feng and Jiu Er look at each other with a smile. Nine son to Wang Feng''s "four no", now Wang Feng to return to nine son!


    "Well! I''ll listen to you! " Jiu''er came forward and took Wang Feng''s arm. He dragged Wang Feng away with a coy look.


    After entering Xuantian castle and arriving at Xuantian hall, Wang Feng saw that the outer guards, composed of the four masters of the demon lord''s hall, had been patrolling and garrisoning in their respective positions. He also felt satisfied. Although he is a fake, and also have a bad heart, but see in front of the hands of both loyal and able, this is the same feeling in Tiandao League. Of course, all of the several guard leaders are experts in Zifeng hall. The other three Hall experts don''t know what to say, but some are envious.


    They went forward hand in hand and directly stepped on the steps to the hall. As a nominal right to control the internal security, Wang Feng''s residence and office were naturally in the Xuantian side hall. In the corridor, commander Xueying is on a regular inspection tour. When he sees two people coming, he bows to salute. When he catches a glimpse of the beautiful jiuer beside Wang Feng, his eyes brighten. Wang Feng pretended not to see, lightly said a few words, then with nine son, go forward.


    When they came to a hall in the side hall, they sat opposite each other and talked. Unconsciously, night came. Wang Feng stretched a waist, stood up and said: "you can have a rest here tonight! I''m going to inspect later. Maybe I won''t come back! " There is a bedroom behind the office, which is convenient for office and rest.


    "That won''t do!" Jiuer said flatly, "I''ll be with you tonight."


    "But there is only one bedroom. And... "Wang Feng was a little embarrassed, with sweat stains on his forehead," and there was only one bed! "


    "Bah! Where do you think you are? " Nine son white Wang Feng one eye, face such as peach blossom, blush¡° I mean, we don''t sleep tonight. What else can we sleep in such a state? You''re going to inspect, and I''m going to inspect. Anyway, I''ll go wherever you go. It''s OK to talk with you! "


    "Ah... So!" Wang Feng was embarrassed. "I''m in the office. It''s not good to take you with me."


    "What''s wrong? Why don''t I go to Tianxin and ask him to arrange a Guard commander for me? " Glancing at Wang Feng, jiu''er giggles again: "it''s vice-president! I won''t rob you! "


    "As far as I know, the Guard commander has no deputy, only a few leaders to help!" Wang Feng said with a smile, "why don''t you let me be the commander of the guard


    "Cut! Is it rare? " Nine son disdain tunnel, "if it is not like this can be together with you, give me nothing! Besides, if I''m a pawn and you''re going to leave again, then... Isn''t that the same? "


    "All right! admire you! Shall we go now? " Wang Feng tentatively asked, with a trace of indomitable.


    "Good! Now Pulling Wang Feng with a bitter smile on his face, jiu''er goes out excitedly.


    Seeing them coming, the guards saluted one by one. When he was about to go down the hall steps, Xueying ran over with a smile, "Lord, nine girls, are you going to inspect? Don''t go. Let''s go into the hall and have a talk! " Seeing that Wang Feng wanted to refuse, Xueying said with a smile to jiu''er: "it''s not very nice to see outside the hall. Except for the stone Ge tower, there are some withered grass and trees... The nine girls and the Lord in the hall haven''t gone in yet! Tut Tut, that''s luxury, that''s comfort... "


    Nine son smell speech Bang heart, turn round, beautiful eyes looking at Wang Feng, some expect. Wang Feng thought: "why does this blood shadow want me to enter the temple?" He said, "we Wai Wei can''t enter the temple! Rules must not be abolished! "


    "Rules are dead, people are alive!" Xueying said: "the Lord is also the leader of the outer guard. At the same time, Tianxin also said that my inner guard should be controlled by the Lord and work in the hall. That''s right. Of course..."


    In Wang Feng''s heart, he was puzzled, and in an instant, he was worried. He opened his mouth and said with a smile, "since commander Xueying is so polite, we will not respect him!"


    Joking, three people have entered the main hall. After sitting down, Xueying asked all the guards to step down and bring tea and snacks in person. Then he waved and laid a sound insulation ban. This was the only way that he started to talk about Wang Feng.


    Wang Feng said with a smile, "commander Xueying has something to say. I don''t like beating around the bush." Seeing the blood shadow, Wang Feng said, "what? Blood shadow led Baba to invite us to enter the hall, then held back and put down sound insulation and prohibition. Is it just for the sake of blatant blatant blatant blatant blatant blatant blatant blatant blatant blatant blatant blatant blatant blatant blatant blatant blatant blatant blatant blatant One side nine son ruthlessly stare at Wang Feng one eye, made a threatening action, obviously is to Wang Feng speech rudeness is extremely dissatisfied.


    Blood shadow bowed to the body and said: "Lord, your eyes are like torches, and your cave is like qiuhao. I admire you very much!" Then he shook his head and sighed. He wanted to say it again and again.


    Wang Feng said: "since the commander has a hard heart, it''s hard to say. It''s better to say it another day..." before he finished, Xueying raised his head and asked, "what''s the meaning of the emperor''s arrangement for me to be the vice governor of xuesha camp?"


    It was Wang Feng''s turn to be stunned, and then said, "it''s just to prevent the Dharma protection hall from dominating during the great emperor''s seclusion. What''s the point? "


    "On the surface it is!" Eagle eyed Wang Feng as like as two peas. "I had a secret before I could get a secret." But now it seems that we are all wrong! "


    Wang Feng''s eyes flashed and said, "Oh? I''d like to hear about it! "


    "Lord, what is the noumenon of the mind of heaven?" Seeing that Wang Feng shook his head slowly and the blood shadow stared at Wang Feng for a long time, he said, "I know! This is also a secret I learned by accident


    "Even if the essence of Tianxin Dharma protector is incredible, what then?" Wang Feng shook his head and said with a smile: "there are many people in our generation who are full of strange things! It''s no secret


    "But even with today''s measures, it has to be strange!" Xueying frowned and looked around. He looked frightened in his eyes and lowered his voice. "Because the essence of Tianxin is a black heart! Think of his Dharma name, Tianxin. You know whose black heart it is


    "Tianxin... Tianxin, Xuantian devil Emperor... Ah..." Wang Feng''s body was shocked, and jiuer was surprised¡° Do you mean that the total Dharma protector of heaven''s heart is the heart of the emperor Xuantian? But... The leader of the inner and outer guards was ordered by the Emperor himself. Why did he do that? "


    "That''s the problem!" The look of Xueying was frightened and proud, like a wild dog who had just eaten the body of a lion¡° He clearly knew that the leader of the two guards inside and outside the nine Yin Hall of Xuantian hall was appointed by the Emperor himself. He was an ordinary guard, and he was also very valuable! As the heart of heaven, the great emperor is him, and he is the great emperor. Why kill guards and imprison Liufeng for the sake of power? Do you believe it now, Lord


    Wang Feng was secretly frightened. For a moment, he said, "is all this acting for us? Did Tianxin see something strange about the internal strife of the guard last night? Or has he suspected me? Or did he let blood shadow test me? "


    Staring at the blood shadow, Wang Feng said in a cold voice: "why do you want to tell me this? What the hell do you mean? " A wave of prestige came in an instant, and all kinds of prohibitions in the hall were shaking and roaring! Wang Feng had a good idea. At the critical moment, he said he had to kill and run for his life.


    Under the tremendous pressure of the blood shadow, the chair under the buttocks had been smashed long ago, his feet were shaking, and finally he couldn''t bear it. "Plop" fell to his knees and followed the whole person down. This is what it looks like.


    "Lord, calm down... Lord, calm down! I... I have no other meaning, just want to... Just want to be close to a big tree... Good... Good to enjoy the cool... "Under the pressure of this power, Xueying couldn''t move for a moment, but he was very embarrassed, but he couldn''t speak flurriedly.


    "Oh? "It''s like this..." Wang Feng said: "get up! Don''t blame me for offending you After gasping for breath, Xueying got up, kowtowed a few times, and said: "the Lord''s cultivation is unparalleled, and his divine skill is invincible. I have a good eye. I can stand next to the Lord''s big tree, hehe... Quite wise..."


    "Get up! If you can''t satisfy the Lord, can you still talk about it two times? " Jiuer said with a smile.


    "Nine girls... Oh no, my Lord''s wife is right. I will tell you all I know or guess!"


    Xueying stood up, found another chair, and sat down with his hips tilted. The reason why Xueying chose to take refuge with Wang Feng is not only that Wang Feng is the first of the four masters and has excellent accomplishments, but also that Jiu er''s identity accounts for half of the reason. The demons of heaven are not easy to offend even if they are the original gods of Xuanyin. You should know that there are gods and demons in the demons of heaven! And it''s in the dark world.


    Nine son listen to him say "respect Lord madam", light spat one mouthful, beautiful eyes Piao to Wang Feng, can''t help pretty face flushed, eyebrow tip canthus, but is full of smile. Wang Feng was also naturally a face red, behoove not to care, and seemed to take for granted.


    Before Xueying opened his mouth, Wang Fengshen said, "who is it? Get out of here Lingxu left hand grasp, bang a sound, a figure with a dull hum, staggering from the front of the void suddenly appeared.


    "Heart shadow Dharma protector?" The blood shadow commander opens his mouth wide. The people in front of him, together with himself, are the heart shadow Dharma protectors called "double shadows of protecting heaven" by Dharma protectors of Dharma protection hall. But Wang Feng knew that this person was the bodyguard who was always around Tianxin. This man was promoted by Tianxin secretly. No one knows his name except the people in the Dharma protection hall, including the four major demons. He only knows that Tianxin has a personal guard, and his cultivation is not weak.


    "You... Why are you here? What are you doing here? " Xueying panicked, asked twice, and looked at Wang Feng.


    "Well! The Dharma protector knew you were unreliable, so he sent me to spy on you. Sure enough, you have let out your secret! How dare you presume that you should be guilty Heart shadow roars to the pale blood shadow.


    "You, a little Dharma guard, even dare to watch me. What''s your crime?" Wang Feng said coldly. Morimori''s words can not cover up the surging murder. One side of nine son, is also pretty face frost, a pair of beautiful eyes, at this time like two knives staring at the heart shadow.


    Heart shadow body shape a shock, even busy way: "ah... No... I dare not watch the Lord! It''s really Tianxin''s order that I spy on the whole inner guard in case of any more accidents! As for the Lord is also in the inner hall at this time, I never thought of it! "


    Wang Feng heard that his face was still gloomy, but he thought to himself: "there''s something wrong with ''again''. Well, there''s an extra word ''again''. There''s an article in it! Obviously, last night''s infighting, the heart of heaven has been suspicious, so there is today''s two big exchange of blood move. It''s just bullshit to ask me to take a part-time job as the commander of the outer guards and control the inner guards at the same time


    Seeing Xinying''s eyes wandering at this time, he flashed a trace of cunning, and from time to time he looked at jiu''er with frost on his face. Wang Feng was awed in his heart and suddenly realized that he even scolded himself for "damning". He almost cheated him! At the moment, Li mang flashed in his eyes, and a fierce breath locked the heart shadow firmly!


    Jiu''er is close to Wang Feng, and he feels the change of his breath. At the moment, she waves her slender hands and blocks all the space of the main hall. With her unique magic, she can see from the outside of the hall or scan it with her eyes or mind.


    Heart shadow looking at Wang Feng nine son''s facial expression behavior, can''t help shivering, suddenly scream, to the temple outside.

 Chapter 191

    "Want to run? Can you run? " Wang Feng snored and took it with his right hand. A palm shadow suddenly rose and covered the heart shadow Dharma protector. Then he suddenly grasped it. The heart shadow screamed and spewed blood like rain. The whole body was tightly held by the giant palm, and many bones were broken. The heart shadow''s blood gushed continuously, and the giant palm suddenly patted to the ground. With a loud bang, every inch of the hard ground cracked and the stone chips splashed. The whole body of the heart shadow was deep in the ground, and only one head melon seed was left on the ground. His face was bleeding and his face was depressed. If it were not for his strong body, it would be a pile of meat mud now!


    Wang Feng now occupies Ziyuan''s body. Ziyuan is the realm of the devil, and Wang Feng''s true cultivation is now the realm of the God. The heart shadow Dharma protector is just a little higher than the general level of the devil, and a few orders lower than Wang Feng. It is impossible for Wang Feng to escape from his heart.


    When Xueying saw a series of scenes in front of her, she was already stunned. She stood there like a wooden stake, motionless!


    First of all, I was scared by the heart shadow Dharma protector, and I was scared out of my wits; After seeing nine son magic mystery, the hand of the hand waving, fantasy has become, see is dazzled, heart itch difficult to scratch.


    Seeing Wang Feng''s power in an instant, he stopped the heart shadow Dharma protector with half a move. While admiring him, he couldn''t help but feel shocked: "I''m not as good as the heart shadow in my cultivation. If I change my body with the heart shadow, killing myself is like killing an ant to Lord Ziyuan! The head of the four masters is not lucky! " For a moment, the heart was filled with surprise and joy. The blood shadow not only had the feeling of the rabbit dying, but also had the luck of escaping from the dead!


    Wang Feng doesn''t pay attention to the blood shadow, and doesn''t go to see the heart shadow, which is like a dead man. He just talks with jiu''er. Jiu''er shakes her head first and blushes. Then she thinks about it and says something to Wang Feng with a smile. She nods when Wang Feng nods.


    Wang Feng just stood up, suddenly took out his hand, slapped the standing blood shadow faintly, then squatted down, stretched out his right hand, and pressed it on the top of the head of the heart shadow in the deep ground. He even performed soul searching. After a long time, Wang Feng stood up and his face was uncertain. Carrying nine son, quietly released seven kill, see white mang a flash, seven kill has rushed into the heart of the brain, no trace.


    After a while, Wang Feng hit the ground with his hand again, and his whole body had been shot out of the ground. He lay on the ground, his eyes closed, and his breath disappeared. All of a sudden, he suddenly opened his eyes, and his two eyes were staring at him. Nine son see this, heart thumping, can''t help but ask Wang Feng: "you... What did you do to him..." Wang Feng back to her release seven kill, nine son where can see?


    "Everything goes according to plan!" Wang Feng winked at jiu''er, "the good play has begun!"


    At this time, outside the hall, many guards were standing quietly, facing down the steps. Not far below the steps, there are a team of guards patrolling. All of a sudden, just listen to a roar from the temple: "there are spies!" The guards were shocked and turned to see a figure floating out of the hall like black smoke. He heard the sound again: "guards, stop him! Commander Xueying was killed by him


    When the guards heard the words, they did not dare to neglect. The inner guards chased after them, while the outer guards intercepted them in front of them. For a moment, they yelled and scolded, and the weapons came out of their scabbard and collided with each other.


    I saw that the figure was so fast that it broke through the heavy traffic in an instant. All the way, the guards turned their horses and stumbled. Suddenly, another shadow flashed in front of the hall. When it reappeared, it had come to the back of the light smoke, and a voice came: "how dare you kill my son, I''ll spare you!" The voice did not fall, Peng''s a spread, that black smoke instantly condensation shape, heavily from mid air hit the ground, there is a sound.


    The shadow came back to the ground and stood still. Flash and stop, move and be still, flash like lightning, move like ghost, stop like Yuanning, be still like Yuezhi. This kind of body method speed, already got the sky machine! I saw a gorgeous woman in black, standing on the ground, looking at things like a pool of meat mud, speechless. It''s jiuer!


    All of a sudden, the light twists and turns, and a figure solidifies beside jiu''er. It''s not Wang Feng. Who is it!


    Wang Feng said: "jiu''er, you''re really good. Why don''t we leave a live one? Listen to what the blood shadow commander said before he died... Obviously, the heart shadow protector is his acquaintance. You''re... You''re too hard! "


    "Why stay alive? This man is a spy. He not only eavesdropped on us, but also plotted against me to do... To be my son, I deserve to die! " Nine son face a red, and then angry tunnel.


    The guards were at a loss, blood shadow, heart shadow, and other spies. Suddenly, Wang fenglang said, "listen to the dying words of the blood shadow commander, it must be the people in the castle who want the spy to protect the Dharma. Who among you knows him? This matter is extremely important. We can''t hide it! " The guards stepped forward and looked at the bloody corpse. They shook their heads and said they didn''t know each other.


    I saw all the guards standing on one side, some of them whispered. Wang Feng said in a deep voice: "what are you talking about? Speak up! Now there are no traitors in the main hall


    "It seems that we know this man, Lord Commander!" A guard bravely stepped forward, looked at the body and bowed.


    "Oh? Are you sure? " Wang Feng frowned and asked, "this matter is not careless. Be careful to confirm it!" Of course, we should not be careless. This is an indispensable and extremely important part of Wang Feng''s whole plan.


    See that inside defend to hurtle after death to shout a way: "still silly stand there to do?"? Didn''t you hear what the LORD said? Get over here and make a careful identification! " In the face of this guard''s deception, all the guards dare to be angry and speechless. They quickly came forward, bent down to observe for a long time, and then nodded to the speaking guard.


    The inner guard looked at it again, then bowed to Wang Feng and said, "it''s really that man!"


    "Who?"


    "His name is Xin Ying! He is a Dharma protector of our Dharma protection hall. Later, he was promoted by Tianxin Lord and promoted to personal guard! Together with our blood shadow commander, we call it the double shadow of protecting heaven! "


    "Oh Wang Feng suddenly said, "no wonder I feel familiar too!" He turned his face and said, "jiu''er, jiu''er, what do you want me to say? He is the close guard of the general Dharma protector of Tianxin. His position is not high, but his power is heavy. As the saying goes, it''s up to the master to beat a dog, even if he kills your son, the bloody shadow leader, has his own Dharma protector!


    Now you beat him into... Mud, and he is in my jurisdiction. How can I explain to the Dharma protector? Alas... Now the double shadows of heaven protection have become the double ghosts of heaven protection! " Wang Feng shook his head and sighed, with a helpless face.


    "Well! I managed to get a dry son, so I was killed under my nose. It''s amazing! " "You''re right, it''s up to the master to beat the dog," said jiu''er! Since Xueying worships me... Ganniang, that''s the man of our family!


    To kill the people of our Huazu is to make enemies with our Huazu! It''s natural to kill people and pay debts! Don''t say that it was a little guard who killed my son, that is, Tianxin, Xuantian, yinzun, hum... Our ancestors of Huazu will not let it go easily! "


    After listening, the guards made clear one thing, that is, Xueying had worshipped jiu''er as his godmother, and his godfather was the Lord of Ziyuan! This time, Xueying was killed by Xinying again. Although the reason is not clear, it is estimated that it was this incident that caused it. Blood shadow is always spineless. If you have milk, you''ll be your mother. If you have thick legs, you''ll hold them everywhere. It''s a grass on the wall! Many Dharma protectors are well aware of this and despise it.


    Later, seeing that jiu''er talked about the Hua nationality and the ancestors of the Hua nationality, the guards felt cold in their hearts. They felt sorry for the blood shadow and the heart shadow. It''s a pity that the blood shadow really hugs a huge leg, but it''s a pity that he can''t enjoy it; What I regret for Xinying is that this revenge can''t be avenged!


    It''s Tianxin''s general Dharma protector, Xuantian''s great emperor, even yinzun, who can''t avenge him. If he dies, he will die in vain! If you want to offend anyone, you have to offend the Hua people. Who is the ancestor of Hua nationality? He was one of the six gods and demons, and he also played with the other three gods and demons, yin and Yang, respectively. I didn''t hear that he suffered a loss.


    "As you can see, the strength of the heart shadow Dharma protector is higher and lower than that of the blood shadow commander? What''s the difference? " Looking at all the guards with their heads bowed and silent, Wang Feng asked.


    The guards looked at each other and made eye contact. One of the guard leaders bowed down and said, "in return to the Lord''s words, before the heart shadow Dharma is promoted to the personal guard of the general Dharma protector, the heart shadow Dharma is not as good as the blood shadow leader. But now, the cultivation of mind shadow Dharma should be higher! " A pause, "just a little higher!"


    Wang Feng and jiu''er look at each other, and Wang Feng says: "the accomplishments are almost the same. How can you attack successfully in one move? Could... Could the shadow of blood be saved? " Nine son beautiful eyes a bright, urgent voice way: "go! Let''s go and have a look again! " With that, Wang Feng disappeared in the same place.


    When they came to the hall, they saw that the magic ban was still there. Wang Feng and Wang Feng went straight into the hall.


    "Do it! Be careful Looking at the dazed blood shadow, Wang Feng says to Jiu er.


    "You want me to do it again! Why don''t you just kill it or erase it? " Nine son white one eye Wang Feng, Jiao Chen way. Although she is a young girl, she is evil after all. Jiuer is kind among the demons, but it''s common to kill a few people.


    "It''s easy to kill, but there are many flaws! I want to borrow him to fight back against Tianxin! Erase his memory, although Tianxin can''t find any evidence, but for no reason, he has lost a memory. Tianxin old fox will surely notice that there is a ghost in it! "


    Wang Feng said with a smile, "so, only by using your" Huaxin photo taking "technique and according to our design, can we fill this blank memory perfectly, and then we can make a plan to let Tianxin old fox fall into the trap! Please try your ox knife, and I''ll be an eye opener! "


    "Nine girls giggle," have you! Rhetoric, but I like it Said, approached the blood shadow, "come to help!" Wang Feng hears the speech and goes forward to help jiu''er lift up the blood shadow. Then he sits it cross legged. According to the formula that jiu''er passed on to him, they start to practice the method together. While casting the spell, they talk with each other


    "Why are you so complicated? Since the mind of heaven doubts you and can''t accommodate you, why don''t you just follow me to the upper world and leave this land of right and wrong? "


    "That''s a good idea! But before I leave, if I don''t get angry, it will affect my future! On cultivation, the mind of heaven may be slightly higher than me, but I am not afraid; In terms of status, I am the head of the four masters, and my strength is greater than that of him.


    But he touched the light of his noumenon, but he was condescending, and I was not willing to; As the saying goes, people respect me, I respect him! There is gratitude, there is revenge, Fang is a man! He was suspicious of me for no reason. He wanted to bite me. If he didn''t give me a tooth for a tooth, he would not only make others laugh at him, but also feel ashamed of my accomplishments! A lifelong ambition


    "Well! I read you wrong! You are a man, indomitable, I am a little girl, can only help you in the side! Are you satisfied? "


    "Satisfied! thank you! Thank you very much


    "You still say that to me! Fool


    ¡­¡­


    At dawn, the guards were surprised to find that the leader of blood shadow appeared in front of the hall, stretching a long stretch, as if he had just woken up. Seeing that the guards looked at themselves as if they had seen a ghost, the blood shadow roared, "what are you looking at? Why don''t you go back to your post? " The guards were surprised and rushed to the scene.


    After casting, jiuer feels a little tired. Under Wang Feng''s advice, he goes to the bedroom to rest. Then Wang Feng said to Xueying, "in order to save your dry son, we are wasting our time. Now let us have a breath in the temple, and you go to the temple to protect the law for ourselves, and no one should put it in! In Xueying''s memory, there is the fact that Xueying has worshipped Wang Feng and jiu''er as godfather and godmother. His previous secret dialogue with them, including the appearance and being made of Xinying, has also been changed into other memories according to Wang Feng''s design.


    After finishing all this, Wang Feng arranged multiple prohibitions, and then he went back to the nine Yin hall. Since the mind of heaven is in doubt and time is pressing, how can it be delayed? Jiuyin hall, Wang Feng must find out!


    When he came to the ground where there were thousands of opportunities hidden, Wang Feng adjusted his breath. After a few incense sticks, he opened his eyes and found Wang Fengshen fresh and refreshed. Extremely deep double pupil operation, Wang Feng will be as thin as the hair of the thousand machine lead to see clearly. When he was about to bend down and pick up, he suddenly felt a wave coming from the forbidden system behind him.


    Wang Feng was a little surprised. He quickly swept back and added several invisible seals to his body. Then he slipped back to the side hall and sat down on the chair. As soon as Xueying saw Tianxin walking over from a long distance, he waved his hand to touch the forbidden system in the hall behind him according to Wang Feng''s instructions in advance, and then stepped down to meet him. But after Wang Feng steals, sweeps out the main hall, sneaks to the side hall, how can anyone discover?


    Just listen to the blood shadow, he said with a smile: "is the boss here? Why don''t you say it in advance, and I''ll go to meet you


    "Where''s Lord Ziyuan? Let him come out to see me The cold voice of the heart of heaven came, and Wang Feng, who was sitting in the side hall, suddenly opened his eyes. Two rays of light flashed away!

 Chapter 192

    "I''m intrigued by a shameless villain. I''m dying! Fortunately, master Zun and his wife didn''t hesitate to waste their strength. I''ll take back a dog''s life! " Blood shadow has been replaced by memory, and has regarded Wang Feng jiu''er as his own relative. Knowing that he was schemed by the heart shadow, the blood shadow''s anger was blazing. Even in the face of Tianxin''s total Dharma protector, a "shameless villain" also blurted out¡° At present, the couple are resting in order to recover their strength. And I''ll do my best to protect the Dharma for both of them and repay them for their help


    "Son of a bitch! What shameless villain is plotting against you? " A black line rose in Tianxin''s eyebrow, which was obviously angry. "Besides, with the cultivation of Ziyuan and his wife, killing you is like killing an ant, and saving you is as easy as killing you! What is the theory of the loss of force? " With that, he glared at the blood shadow, and the heart of heaven was about to step on the steps.


    "Dharma protector, wait a minute!" Blood shadow hardened his head, some of them said: "the master and his wife are closing the door and breathing. I can''t disturb them! Please think twice, Dharma protector


    "Go away!" The sky heart also doesn''t return to send out a fierce energy, suddenly will the blood shadow bump to fly, straight up the level, and then turn to face the side hall line. But dozens of steps, Tianxin went to Wang Feng''s office hall and stopped. Mind force light sweep, a layer of forbidden wave, such as ripples like a ripple. He hesitated for a moment, and heaven did not know whether he should break the ban directly.


    At the moment of hesitation, the blood shadow was peering around from the other end of the corridor, and saw that the heart of heaven did not dare to rush in. A smile appeared on the face of the blood shadow: "you are afraid of it! I thought you were the best in the world! " The words in the heart, but dare not vent. Xueying knows that Tianxin is concerned with nine girls, which annoys others. Huazu won''t consider his Tianxin''s status.


    At this time, the blood shadow was already in the shape of a passer-by, and there was a growing suspicion. He was looking at the ghost with a bad smile. Heaven''s heart broke out, and his body swayed in front of the blood shadow. The blood shadow was so frightened that it was about to rush away. However, as soon as his whole body was tight, he could not move. He could only watch a giant claw of the heart of heaven buckle to his brain. Then he was confused for a while and knew nothing.


    Some of the guards, with sharp eyes, had already seen the palm of the heart of heaven pressing on the forehead of the blood shadow, as if searching for souls, but they didn''t dare to say more. They pretended not to see it and left in a hurry. The blood shadow turned her eyes straight, then snored and fainted like mud. But the forehead is tightly absorbed by the heart of heaven, but it doesn''t fall to the ground. There, the body is twisted like a snake, and it looks like a piece of soft skin. The shape is very strange and terrible.


    Straight half column incense for a long time, the heart of heaven face changes, it seems to be suspicious, it is incredible. Hand a loose, "pa Da" a sound, blood soft to row on the ground, eyes closed, straight as dead.


    Just as he was thinking about it, Tianxin suddenly heard a voice of pity coming from behind him: "how did my son offend the Dharma protector? I was searched for my soul!" Looking back, Wang Feng said, "if we don''t give an account of this matter, even in front of the emperor yinzun, we will never stop!"


    When the heart of heaven heard the words, his face turned green and red, his heart was angry and resentful, and he had a little fear. For a moment, it was hard to explain. He just stood there gnashing his teeth, trying to laugh, but he couldn''t smile. His face was very rich.


    After thinking about it for a while, Wang Feng still looked at him coldly and said nothing. Tianxin finally said: "well... This... The commander of Xueying was originally the deputy commander of xueshaying camp, but now he is the commander of internal defense, and I am also appointed by myself as the emperor! He has been under my command for many years, and he has always been under my command. Well... Well... In a word, I don''t need to ask Lord Ziyuan how to deal with my subordinates. "


    Then he breathed a sigh, and Tianxin was also puzzled: "Ziyuan''s cultivation is obviously weaker than himself, and his position is also slightly lower. Why did I feel palpitating when I saw him? It''s really strange! "


    "Although the relationship between the superior and the subordinate is close, they can''t be as close as father and son!" Wang Feng said coldly: "before I came here, I believe the Dharma protector also made it clear that Xueying is my husband and wife''s dry son now! In the face of Godfather and godmother, he even performed evil soul searching skills on him. How would the Dharma protector feel if he changed his body with us? "


    "What? What are you doing, son Heaven''s heart and eyes turned, "is blood shadow your husband and wife''s dry son? I really don''t know about it! " With a look of grievance, Tianxin said: "I just found out after searching my soul, but it''s too late... Xueying is a rudder in the wind and loves to climb high.


    Even if they hang themselves to death, they all choose tall and thick trees... The Lord and his wife are excellent people in the world. It''s really amazing that they should be taken as sons of such crude goods... "


    "Don''t worry about it Before Tianxin finished speaking, Wang Feng said: "my wife and he are very... Very congenial. At the first sight, she pleaded with Xueying and immediately agreed to accept him as his son..." speaking of this, Wang Feng sighed: "I didn''t expect it to be like this at that time... Jiuer she... She asked me to promise to be his godfather... Where do you think this can start..."


    With that, Wang Feng shook his head and grinned bitterly, looking helpless.


    Heaven''s heart saw Wang Fengsong''s words, and he was very happy. He only felt that it was a turning point. He thought: "there was internal strife between the palace guards the night before yesterday. Later, he found out that Ziyuan was not in Zifeng''s hall at that time! It''s a tentative move to let him take the post of commander of external defense and control the post of internal defense at the same time! I don''t think he can tell the truth of a play played by Liu Feng and me... I just searched the soul of blood shadow, and the spy''s report showed that Ziyuan had no abnormal appearance from the beginning to the end... Even if he is still suspected, he can''t deal with him now. It''s time to think of a complete solution, which can not only calm his anger, but also make the nine girls no longer entangle in the matter of blood shadow being searched by me.... "


    Thinking of this, Tianxin said with a smile: "since nine girls take Xueying as their son, it''s his boy''s nature! Fortunately, I was just able to perform the skill properly. I believe that in an hour, Xueying will come back to life, and Yu Xiuwei''s mental ability will not be seriously affected! "


    After a little pause, Tian Xin lowered his voice and said with a light smile: "you and I have worked together for many years. I ask myself that I have no grudge against you and have friendship with you... Do you see the misunderstanding today, nine girls are there..."


    Wang Feng said: "the Dharma protector has always treated me well. I am not ungrateful! Today, I have nothing to say, but I''m afraid it''s not easy for jiuer to pass... "Seeing the change of Tianxin''s face, Wang Feng laughed in his heart and said:" in my opinion, you should think of a proper way or an excuse to fool the past... "Then Wang Feng stopped, glanced at Tianxin, and then said nothing.


    "So..." Tianxin was confused. He didn''t understand Wang Feng''s real intention, but it was not easy to say. Looking at Wang Feng, Tianxin said: "what''s the best plan in the Lord''s opinion? As long as I can pass the nine girls'' level, the Lord will give me an idea and wrap it on me! " With that, he patted his chest with pride.


    Wang Feng thought a little and said, "I know that the night before yesterday, when the palace guards were fighting, I was not in the castle. That''s because jiuer didn''t take me to see the spectacle of "ten stars forming a ring.". When we got back, it was just light. Just because the Dharma protector said something first, during this period of time, I was in charge of business, but I didn''t come... So, in order not to disturb the Dharma protector, and jiu''er was in a hurry at that time, I had to leave without saying goodbye... "Seeing Tianxin, he nodded his head suddenly.


    Wang Feng also said: "now, only the Dharma protector himself orders that the cultivation of blood shadow is low. It''s really hard for him to take the responsibility of commanding the house when he was attacked by a traitor in the palace. They should be allowed to practice in seclusion, and then make other arrangements after their accomplishments are improved. The post of commander of Suo Kong''s internal guard is honored by nine girls... "


    When Tianxin heard the words, his eyes brightened, and he frowned again: "I''m afraid that nine girls are indifferent to fame and wealth, and will not pay attention to a Guard commander."


    "No! Just last night, she wanted to talk to you about robbing me, the commander of the outer guards, to be a playboy! " Wang Feng said with a smile: "but later she said that she would not fight with me. She would be a deputy as long as she could be with me often!"


    "Nine girls can help me, I''m very grateful!" Tianxin straightened his waist and said: "being a commander is also a grievance to her. How can she be a vice-president! This matter my husband agreed, as long as she no longer pursue the matter of blood shadow, back I immediately issued an order, let nine girls for the president! As for the Lord, you are also wronged. Let''s fight under the command of nine girls... Hehe... "After a salute, Tianxin turns away with a smile on her face.


    But for a moment, the appointment of Tianxin has been issued, and no one knows the whole Xuanyin castle. After reading the appointment, the xuanming envoy congratulated Wang Feng. Because nine girls are still in the quiet, had to accept the appointment on behalf of Wang Feng. When he left, xuanmingshi wanted to take away the newly awakened blood shadow by the way.


    Wind way: "the blood shadow closes in the temple, by the way can get nine son and my direction. When you go back and report to the Dharma protector, you will say that Xueying has our own guidance, and her cultivation is fast, and nine girls are more at ease! " Xuanming emissary went away in response.


    Wang Feng turned to the blood shadow and said, "go to the side hall and find a quiet room to breathe. If you have any problems in practice, please ask us at any time! " The blood shadow knelt down and knocked several heads heavily, and said: "thank Godfather and godmother!" With that, he stood up with tears on his side and saluted again. Then he turned and went to the side hall.


    Wang Feng went back to the hall and closed his eyes to breathe. But for a moment, he was already wandering outside and reached the state of selflessness!


    When Wang fenggong opened his eyes, it was completely dark. Wang Feng gets up and goes straight to jiuer''s bedroom. He finds that the door is wide open, and there is no prohibition. Wang Feng says: "nine girls are very relaxed! In the process of closing eyes and adjusting breath, there is no prohibition at all! " Step into the room, see nine son is cross knee and sit, a pair of wonderful eyes Yingying looking at Wang Feng, and then blinked.


    "Have you recovered?" Wang Feng said with a smile: "now you are the leader of President Erwei. It''s your turn to patrol!"


    "President Erwei? Who is rare? But now you are my subordinate Nine son smile Ying Ying of, spring breeze full face, beautiful eyes circulate, "now, this command, purple yuan command generation I patrol! Now


    Wang Feng smiles, "you already know? Who told you that? "


    "Do you think it''s careless that I don''t add any prohibition in my meditation?" Nine son complacently a smile, "a little effort consumption just, which still need to adjust interest to settle! I want to take this opportunity to see the reaction of the mind of heaven! " Looking at Wang Feng''s stunned face, Jiu Er chuckled and said: "at last, heaven''s heart is still wise! It''s just you, the left "nine son lady" and the right "our husband and wife". When did I marry you? " Say, a piece of powder noodles is already Tong if cloud Xia.


    "It''s... Ah... My turn to inspect! You said it Wang Feng ran out.


    "No running! Come back here! The order has been changed


    "No! The orders of the superior can''t be changed all the time! To be a subordinate, we must resolutely carry out... "


    It''s dark! At this time, jiuer is looking for Wang Feng all over the world, but where is he?


    "Well! Very fast! When you come back, I''ll take care of you! " Stomping his feet, jiu''er turns back to the hall and comes to the bedroom. After thinking about it, she waved and arranged many prohibitions. Now, she really wants to rest!


    In front of the Jiuyin hall, Wang Feng sat cross legged and pondered over the last three bans. It is different from the prohibition that Wang Feng broke all the way. The three prohibitions in front of him, the four three small and one large ones, are full of black light. At the same time, there are some red and white filaments swimming on them.


    The closer to the Jiuyin hall, the more obvious the red and white second line will be. Just like the body, the closer to the viscera, the thicker the blood channels.


    "The establishment of this prohibition is closely connected with the mind, spirit and mind!" After meditating for a long time, Wang Feng''s eyes brightened and finally affirmed the truth in his heart¡° It seems to be the "three yuan mixed heaven ban" of the Fang family, who is practicing the array ban, but it is also specious; Is it a ban on the moon and stars? But it''s not like... "


    After thinking for a long time, Wang Feng had no way to break the ban. This kind of prohibition, which is closely connected with the mind, spirit and soul, is not powerful, but has a peculiar feature, that is, there is a slight spatial fluctuation within a certain range of the prohibition in all directions. Even in a distant place, the person placing the prohibition will feel it at the first time, let alone touch or break it, with the involvement of the mind, spirit and soul!


    "What to do? Is it hard to come back without success? " Wang Feng was worried and angry. He stared at the ban in front of him. His eyes seemed to be bursting with fire.


    Just as Wang Feng was about to make a desperate attempt to break the ban, he suddenly felt a slight spatial fluctuation behind him. Without saying a word, Wang Feng melts one end of Qianji Yin into the ground in front of him, and then adds several invisible Dharma Seals to his body. At the same time, he leads Qianji Yin back quietly along the way. Jiyuan ChongTong finds a figure standing still in the outer part of the whole prohibition.

 Chapter 193

    Wang Feng saw that the man raised his hand and gently pushed forward from the void, which touched the ban. Then there was a slight fluctuation of space. If he didn''t examine it carefully, he couldn''t find it.


    Obviously, this man also has a lot of experience in the art of array prohibition. Wang Feng''s heart moved, and then he slipped forward more than ten feet without any sound. He was separated from the man by a layer of prohibition and stood about ten feet away. They could almost breathe. But they didn''t have to breathe any more, and Wang Feng was completely invisible, as if he was in the air.


    Wang Feng was surprised to see the man clearly.


    It turned out that the man standing opposite him, with green hair and blue beard, and a pair of sharp tusks protruding from his lips, was also green. It is a leader of the inner guard, named Qingyan, at the level of demon king. He used to be a Dharma protector in the Dharma protection hall. Later, he was sent to Xuantian hall and served as the leader under the command of Xueying.


    "I know from the heart of heaven that in the two guards inside and outside Xuantian hall, besides the dead heart shadow, there are other spies lurking. In front of this green gorgeous demon king, midnight update, for no reason alone came here, the line is suspicious, I do not know if it is the heart of heaven set spy. If so, what is he doing here? Has he found me in it? It''s just impossible! If he''s not the spy of heaven''s heart, he just wants to break the ban and enter, then... What''s that for? "


    Wang Feng stares at Qing Yan, suspicions abound in his heart, so he observes carefully.


    After a while, Qingyan looked around, then turned around and went straight to the front hall. Wang Feng also came to the outside of the forbidden system, re integrated Qianji into the ground, followed by Qingyan, and came to the outside of the hall. After adding several invisible seals, the practitioners who are lower than Wang Feng can''t notice. So just now Wang Feng and Qing Yan face-to-face, and now they are just a few steps away, and Qing Yan can''t find the stalker behind.


    Along the way, many internal and external guards passed by Qingyan, nodding from time to time. When she came to a corner where there was no one, Qingyan stepped and looked around. She found that no one was watching. So she took out a jade amulet and pasted it on her forehead. A tiny white light crossed the jade amulet. After a while, Qingyan takes the jade Fu and crushes it. The jade Fu in her hand is powdery. Then, Qingyan clapped her hands and walked as if nothing had happened.


    Wang Feng is invisible. He has already seen it clearly. He is even more puzzled in his heart. 80% of them have concluded that he is the spy of heaven''s heart! It suddenly occurred to me that in most cases, the transmission of broken symbols is a long-distance means of communication. If Qing Yan is a man of heaven''s heart, she can always use other simpler and more direct methods to transmit her message. Why use this troublesome and easily discovered broken Rune to transmit her message?


    Thinking of this, Wang Feng moved in his heart, then showed his figure and swaggered to the hall. Facing jiu''er, who couldn''t find him all over the place, it seems that Wang Feng came in from the outside again. The guards suddenly realized that the LORD had slipped out. No wonder Jiu could not find him. After saluting one after another, the guards saw Wang Feng nodding and carrying both hands to the side hall.


    Wang Feng stepped on the corridor, is walking, suddenly see green Yan with two guards, head-on. Seeing Wang Feng coming, the three bowed to each other. After Wang Feng nodded and passed by, the three moved forward. Suddenly Wang Feng turned his head and said to Qingyan, "Qingyan leader, follow me!" Qingyan was stunned, and then let the two guards leave by themselves. She watched Wang Feng''s back uneasily and followed up.


    Come to a quiet room, wait for green Yan to come in, Wang Feng waves cloth next ban, then don''t look at him, sit on a big chair, shut up. Qingyan stood quietly, glancing at Wang Feng, with a cool look, but the slight trembling of his sleeves exposed his inner uneasiness at this time.


    "When did you enter the Dharma hall?" In the face of Wang Feng''s sudden question, Qing Yan almost got a fright. Wen Yan bowed down and said, "I''m the Dharma protection hall that has been advancing for hundreds of years. Soon after, I was transferred to xuesha camp. I''ve been working under the command of Xueying Vice Commander until now!"


    Wang Feng nodded, obviously very satisfied with Qing Yan''s clear answer.


    "Which tribe are you from? Who else is in the family? Who did you learn from? Why do you want to take the road of demon repair? " Wang Feng''s eyes flashed and asked like a string of beads.


    The headquarters of the demon clan was in the dark world at the beginning. Later, due to the arrangement of the original God of Xuanyin, the boundary of Xuanyin had become the central interface of Xuanyou cangyu, and the headquarters of the demons were moved to the rear and scattered in more than ten interfaces of Xuanyou cangyu.


    After a long period of time and space changes, today''s demons have spread all over the mysterious and secluded cangyu, and even other cangyu. It can be said that in the eight universes of the whole human system, there are their shadows. And the word "headquarters" also declared that it did not exist. All demons, traced back to the source, are born in the demons. No matter how they evolve or mutate, they all have a trace of original demons.


    Compared with other species, the demons are at the top in both quantity and strength. Among them, there are hundreds of tribes, such as the five demons. The closest one to the demons is the demons! Although there are open and covert struggles between the two races for their own interests, it is common for demons to join hands in the face of powerful enemies, such as humans or orcs.


    Therefore, the demon clan does not prohibit their demons to practice magic body, and the demon clan does not restrict their demons to practice magic. The magic body is strong, but not flexible; Demons are changeable and have strong individual strength. However, due to the small number of them, they can only play a role in cooperating with the army of demons or restraining the enemy''s high level.


    Although the two demons don''t forbid each other to practice differently, it''s still rare. After all, it''s very difficult to cultivate both demons and demons, especially to abandon one''s own strong points and reform others. It can''t be done without certain determination and courage. And once the concurrent training is successful, its actual strength will increase exponentially.


    In the face of Wang Feng''s questions, Qing Yan swallows her saliva, and her expression is difficult. Obviously, this is not a clear answer in one or two words. At the same time, we should also consider the wording, not the slightest impoliteness.


    "I''ve come down from the rotten wood tribe to build trees. I''ve been an orphan since I can remember. Later, I met my teacher, Huo Yijun, and I had to accept the instruction until I was successful in my practice. Hundreds of years ago, the master and his good friend fell at the same time. When they were dying, they asked me to take refuge in their good friend''s ancestor Qinggan demon king. The Qinggan demon king also has a lot of experience in the properties of the five elements wood, so I practice at the same time, and I don''t feel hard... Now my accomplishments are far better than my master and his friends at that time... After the introduction of the Qinggan demon king, I enter the Dharma protection Hall in the castle... "After a presentation, I understand clearly.


    "Come to think of it, you just sent a message to Qinggan demon king Seeing that Qingyan was shocked, her face turned white immediately, and Wang Feng said coldly, "I just want to ask why? Why are you secretly sending messages to the outside? What is the message? What is the purpose of your visit? Answer me, you can think about it, but I want to listen to the truth. Don''t force me to search the soul


    Qing Yan was dizzy and nearly fell down. In the face of Wang Feng, Qing Yan doesn''t even have a sense of resistance. But he learned about Ziyuan''s various feats in the demon world from other people.


    Calm down, Qingyan "plops" down on her knees, kowtows and regrets: "what should I do? He found out! How can I be so careless... "


    "Think about it? Get up and talk back Wang Feng cold tunnel.


    Green Yan smell speech, again heavily knock a few, this just stand up, whole body shudder unceasingly¡° A few days ago, I received a letter from Shizu, that is, Qinggan demon king, asking me to go back to the world of ten thousand demons. There, I saw a human. Listen to Shizu say, that person is his old friend, but from the Qing and Han Dynasties, what is the name of Wansheng... "Wang Feng heard the speech, heart crazy shock, immediately called:" stop! "


    Qing Yan didn''t know why, so she had to shut up. Wang Fengxin said: "finally, we have the news of the emperor of all saints! But when I was in the world of ten thousand demons, why didn''t I meet him... Well, yes! Either I came before him from the Qing and Han Dynasties, or he was not in the world of ten thousand demons at that time, or he was very hidden... As the emperor of demons, why did he become an old friend with a demon king?


    Well, er Yu must have the same name, but there is a big gap in strength! As the emperor of Qing and Han Dynasties, his actual strength is just like that of a demon king, demon Zun... No wonder that desire is also the level of demon Zun, but his cultivation is the peak of the great God.... "


    Seeing the shivering Qingyan, Wang Feng thought again: "since Qingyan is related to Wansheng emperor, no matter it''s true or not, we can''t search for him now! And soul searching is extremely evil, which is against the way of heaven. The giver and the receiver usually leave a lot of sequelae, ranging from a great loss of mental cultivation to an idiot. If you don''t use it, you''d better use it less! But we still need to find a good way to prevent him from lying... "


    Thinking of this, Wang Feng cheered: "a bunch of nonsense! QingHan is far away from Xuanyou. Besides, who dares to come to Xuanyou after eating bear heart and leopard gall? And become close friends with a demon king? I see that you lie so many times that you have to force me to search my soul! "


    Hearing the words, Qing Yan nearly fainted again. Her knees softened, and she knelt down again. While banging her head, she cried: "I''ll tell you the truth. How dare you deceive me... Please check it out... Please check it out..."


    "Good! Convergence of mind, put this on! Whether it is true or not, I will know! If it''s not true... Hum Wang Feng takes out an object and throws it to Qingyan. I saw a black hat like thing, in which silver crystal dots, flickering.


    "After converging, put this on your head, and then present it carefully! If there is half a lie, the silver crystal becomes red, that moment is the time to search our soul! Alas... If I didn''t see that your practice was not easy and that your success was in sight, I would not have taken so much trouble... "Wang Feng sighed, deeply regretted.


    "No, no! I will bear in mind the grace of the Lord Convergence of mind, green Yan will wear the black hat on the head. The hat is so big that it covers his whole head. In front of a black, green Yan this just opens a way. This hat, of course, is a magic weapon in Wang Feng''s wrist guard. Although the demons don''t like it, it also has a marvelous effect on those with ordinary accomplishments.


    After a long time, Wang Feng nodded and said, "Well! The color of Yan Zhenguan has not changed. It seems that you are not lying! Now, you can have a good sleep here! " A fierce wind hit his neck, green Yan suddenly fainted.


    Wang Feng puts away Yan Zhenguan, ignores Qing Yan lying on the ground, sits on the chair, touches his chin and meditates.


    "Wansheng emperor is really in the world of ten thousand demons. He is with Qinggan demon king at this time. It seems that he also suspects that his wife''s disappearance has something to do with Xuanyin castle... So he entrusts his friends to help find out. Qinggan''s friend thought of his apprentice sun Qingyan and asked him to visit him secretly by taking advantage of his position


    It seems that Qinggan introduced Qingyan to the Dharma protection hall with foresight. He asked him to act as an undercover agent for later use. But later, Qinggan didn''t expect him to visit the whereabouts of the demon queen


    When I was thinking about it, I suddenly banned it. It was obvious that there was an external force to join it. Wang Feng was surprised and quickly removed the ban. I saw a figure flickering in front of me, and then I saw a huge force like a raging wind, tearing myself apart!


    Wang Feng''s body became pale, and the chair under his seat was shattered. When he reappeared, he was behind the man and swept his right shoulder with five fingers. Suddenly, he did not return to his head. He slapped Wang Feng''s right cheek with his backhand and made a fierce noise. Wang Feng laughed and changed his finger to claw. He held the palm of the hand tightly in his hand. He felt that his hand was soft and delicate. In the area of Yila, the fragrant wind is blowing. The man has been lying in the arms of Wang Feng.


    Just listen to that person cackle a burst of Jiao smile: "dead ghost! I''m running very fast. I''m crazy enough outside. Do you want to beat your wife like a man when I come back? " The person in my arms is jiuer. After saying these words, nine son even shame belt urgent, panting, already is jade face peach blossom.


    "Why? When did you marry me? Beating you is not beating your wife! " Said, really patted nine son that plump tight buttocks several times. Wang Feng''s soft jade was in her arms. She smelled the orchid fragrance from jiu''er, and saw that she was very charming at this time. Under the illusion that she naturally sent out, her heart swayed for a moment, and her words and actions became indecisive.


    Nine son issued a Jiao Hu, more shy and anxious, a pair of Yingying beautiful eyes, seems to drip water, struggling, a pair of slender hands around Wang Feng''s neck, into a hug Wang Feng''s posture, a heart like beating a drum.


    They have never been so close since they met each other. Wang Feng is also breathing heavily at this time. Like a bellows, he gradually moves towards jiu''er''s jade face. At this time, jiu''er simply closes his eyes and shakes his delicate body gently. He neither welcomes nor refuses.


    Just at this time, a groan came, Wang Feng''s body was shocked, he woke up immediately, and said "shame" secretly.


    If it wasn''t for Qingyan''s groan at this time, Wang Feng and jiu''er had a real skin relationship. Once the incident happened in the future, how should they face it? Even if we don''t see each other all our lives, is there really no fluctuation or crack in our heart, our Tao, or even our lifelong emotions? What Wang Feng wants to do now is not to get involved with jiu''er too deeply. In this way, it is good for both of them, including their own practice, and will not be difficult to be good in the future.

 Chapter 194

    Hearing the groan of Qingyan who was in a coma, jiu''er has come back to her senses. She turns the jade face like peach blossom and asks Wang Feng, "isn''t this the leader of inner guard Qingyan? Why are you here? He... What''s wrong with him? "


    Wang Feng explained in detail how to find out the abnormality of Qing Yan''s behavior and how to force him to find out his origin and what he wanted to do. He only concealed the important words such as Wansheng demon emperor and Qinggan demon king. Then he asked jiu''er, "in your opinion, how should we deal with this matter?"


    Jiuer slightly tilted his head, blinked a pair of big eyes as clear as spring and bright as stars, seemed to think for a while, and then said with a smile: "they Wanyao world and Xuanyin Castle dog bite dog... Oh, I''m not talking about you..." at Wang Feng, jiuer put out his tongue and laughed apologetically. Obviously, she didn''t think that Wang Feng was also a member of Xuanyin castle and was in a high position.


    See Wang Feng don''t care a smile, nine son again way: "originally this... These two fight openly and secretly, we just at one side happy see joke.". However, I am also a member of the demon clan, and now I am the leader of the second guard of Xuanyin hall. It happened under my eyes. It''s hard to say if I let it go... "After a little pause, jiu''er smoothed a strand of slightly disordered hair in front of his forehead, and in the light swing of his waist, he showed all kinds of amorous feelings.


    "So what I mean is very simple! It''s up to you and it''s up to you to make it fun... But how you do it depends on your decision! " Nine son Piao one eye if the king breeze of thoughtful, pursed a mouth to smile a way.


    "Well... Let me think about it first!" Wang Feng, with his hands on his back, paced back and forth in the hall. After counting the breath, Wang Feng''s eyes lit up, "right! At present, there are only a few steps to go... You first contact your grandfather and say that we will go to the world of ten thousand demons... After tomorrow''s dawn, you will go to Tianxin and tell him about it again... In addition, we have found out that qingyanxin can no longer be used. We have to subdue him first and let him listen to us... "


    Nine son listen to listen, beautiful eyes bright, repeatedly nod¡° How wonderful! That''s it! " Then he walked up a few steps and came to Qingyan, who was lying on the ground and was still awake. Jiuer said, "before he wakes up, put a ban on him first..." the slim hand pressed on Qingyan''s top door and recited the truth. But after a few breath, she planted a ban seal on her soul in the depths of her spirit sea. As long as jiuer had one idea, she would die.


    Originally, the soul seal should be planted by the people who relax their consciousness and actively cooperate to achieve perfection. However, at this time, Qingyan was confused and would not wake up. In addition, jiuer''s unique knowledge of Wanhua, which is true and illusory, had some influence or restraint on all spirits, and her cultivation was far higher than him. At this time, jiuer planted a soul seal on Qingyan, which was really easy for her.


    See nine son stand up to come, take out a jade Fu, stick on own forehead, drive into the mind. Then hold it in your hand and crush it. After a while, jiuer took out another jade talisman and pasted it on his forehead again.


    Putting away the jade talisman, jiu''er said to Wang Feng with a smile: "my grandfather, they are in the world of ten thousand demons. It''s said that we''re going. I can''t wait! Let''s take your subordinate who bought nine color obsidian in the world of ten thousand demons... "


    Wang Feng said: "I didn''t expect it! In order to get more information about the nine color obsidian, the head of the five demons went to the world of ten thousand demons... But what subordinate of me bought a small piece of nine color obsidian in the world of ten thousand demons? I did everything myself... "Thinking of this, Wang Feng said:" my subordinate has been secretly sent to QingHan business, but he is not in Xuanyou. Anyway, I know all he knows. I don''t need him to go... "


    "That''s fine! It''s almost dawn! After a while, I''ll go to Tianxin and tell him... "Jiu''er turns to look at the door of the palace," but why do you have to say this to Tianxin? "


    "It''s good but not bad to tell him about it!" Wang Feng saw jiuer frowning and asked him, so he said with a smile: "since Tianxin is suspicious of me, I can take this opportunity to prove my loyalty to him. Secondly, we went to the world of ten thousand demons, which means that we didn''t pay attention to the position of commander of Xuanyin Hall, which can show my innocence; In this way, Tianxin can trust us more and more. When we come back, Xuantian hall will be ours... "


    "What a devil you are Nine son smell speech, Piao a Wang breeze, Mei eye such as silk ground smile way.


    The next day, jiuer came back from Tianxin with a smile on his face. As Wang Feng had expected, Tianxin was furious when he heard about it. He scolded the demon emperor for evil intentions (he didn''t know that the spy was actually assigned by the demon king Qinggan, and had nothing to do with the demon emperor). He greatly appreciated Wang Feng''s actions and fully supported them. At the same time, he told Jiu Er that this trip was impossible. From now on, The whole defense of Xuantian hall will be taken care of by two people!


    When jiuer talks about it to Tianxin, according to Wang Feng''s instructions, he says that it''s to lead the snake out of the cave. For the time being, he can''t force the name of the spy and the messenger behind him. And Wang Feng and jiu''er will secretly follow the spy to his home world of ten thousand demons.


    In fact, Wang Feng has his own small plan for doing so: telling Tianxin spies that they are from the world of ten thousand demons, but not giving their names and origins, can not only temporarily protect the people related to the emperor of ten thousand holy demons, but also plant the gap between the two worlds of Demons and demons, or between the two worlds of ten thousand demons and Xuanyin.


    It''s already daybreak. When Qingyan wakes up, she finds that she has been controlled by others. How dare she talk so much? She has to stand beside Wang Feng quietly, lowering her head and not saying a word, listening to the conversation between Wang Feng and jiu''er.


    "On the way back from Tianxin just now, I''ve been thinking about your idea. The more I think about it, the more I think about it! You are so cunning that you can match your grandfather! You know, grandfather is also known as "old fox" in our world. Hee hee... "


    Jiuer, with a pink face and a smile like spring breeze, glanced at Qingyan, who looked down beside him and said, "let''s go to the world of ten thousand demons. No matter how good the people behind us are, with their grandfather and five semi ancient people to support us, we can face the ancient gods or gods and Demons and have the power of the first World War! At the end of the day, he retreated all over and destroyed the whole world of ten thousand demons. I''m afraid it''s as easy as a palm! "


    Wang Feng nodded. On one side, Qingyan shivers. She knows that if jiuer''s words are true, there are only one of the five semi ancient people. With one blow, the world of ten thousand demons will disappear!


    After chatting for a while, they discussed the details of their trip to the world of ten thousand demons. Nine son also called several guard leaders, will Xuantian hall defense all things properly arranged, then three people will start out of the castle.


    Outside the castle, Wang Feng paddles with his finger to break the void directly, bringing jiuer and Qingyan into the space passage. With the four parts providing the spatial coordinates of each interface, Wang Feng no longer needs to walk too empty.


    Because the route is right, we should go straight. Wang Feng three people broke several interfaces in a row, and they were already adjacent to the world of ten thousand demons. Looking at the floating pieces of mainland debris in front of him, Wang Feng was filled with emotion. These fragments are just a few ancient beasts of the orc, which blow up a complete interface like this. The other countless small pieces either drifted to the distance or were torn into powder by the fierce wind.


    At this moment, Wang Feng thought of Kuang Hou Wu Jiu and Wen Ruoyu in the Sancai cloth bag. Think of this time, also did not receive any news about the ORC. It''s estimated that the orcs didn''t receive the help from Kuang Wujiu.


    After entering the world of ten thousand demons, the three people''s eyes lit up. At this time, their foothold was in the air not far from the Banshee city. Since the fair in Wanyao city will last for more than a month, and it is not over yet, the three of them look around and see that from the outside of the city to the gate, people are as dense as ants, bustling and bustling.


    "I don''t know what happened to the fifth Xuanyan!" After thinking about it, Wang Feng said to jiu''er: "let''s go to the city! Then follow the plan! "


    "Be careful by yourself! If something happens, I will be there as soon as possible with my grandfather! " Nine son looked at Green Yan one eye, slightly worried to Wang Fengdao.


    "Don''t worry! There is no one who can keep me, at least not in the ten thousand demon city! " Wang Feng''s clothes are hunting, and his hair is curling, which makes him more ambitious. Looking at jiuer with a strange smile on his face, Wang Feng said with a smile: "of course! Grandfather, except for five of them


    After entering the city, Wang Feng breaks up with jiu''er and takes Qingyan to another street. Jiuer goes to the head of the five tribes, and Wang Feng asks Qingyan to lead the way to Qinggan palace.


    On his way to the free market where he bought nine color Obsidian that day, Wang Feng asked Qing Yan to wait a moment, and he swaggered forward for more than ten steps to enter the market. After inquiring about the location of the old man, they all shook their heads to show that they didn''t know. Wang Feng had no choice but to come out and said to Qingyan, "let''s go! Take me to Qinggan palace! "


    "Lord... I... my teacher''s father, although he is full of money, his nature is like fire, and if it is..." Qingyan said with a desire to talk and stop.


    "Oh? I''m worried that when the time comes, I will have nothing to do with your Shizu. Your Shizu will burst into trouble and hurt my master? " Wang Feng asked with a smile.


    "No... no! On the contrary, Shizu''s cultivation is far less than that of Zun Zhu. I hope that Zun Zhu can show mercy and forgive others when he arrives... My Shizu... He is not a bad man. This time, I''ll take the Lord to see his old man. If... If there''s something wrong with him, I''ll... I won''t be redeemed if I die! " Qingyan looks gloomy and lowers her head deeply.


    "No matter what you say is true or false, or you have ulterior motives, you should have no malice in your action! Don''t worry Wang Feng is light and genuine.


    Around a few streets, and turn a corner, a slightly spacious street appeared in front of them. Qingyan does not say a word to step on the line, just buried in the road, Wang Feng calmly walk behind, only a few steps away from him. Qing Yan is controlled by others, and feels that a breath of Wang Feng has locked him down. Where is he still thinking? He has to take him into the palace to make plans!


    When they came to a magnificent mansion, they had a meal. Wang Feng saw a thin layer of fog around the mansion, and knew that it was forbidden. See green Yan left hand a turn, a piece of green Fu paper has appeared between two fingers. All of a sudden, there was a "bang" sound, and the rune paper spontaneously ignited without wind. Qingyan made a seal with her right hand and flicked her left hand. The burning Rune paper with a thread of fire shot into the mist, floated for several times, and then disappeared.


    After a while, I saw a light fog, and then the side of the vermilion gate creaked and opened a gap. Qing Yan took a look at Wang Feng, stepped up the steps and came to the side door. Wang Feng smile, shoulder does not shake, foot does not move, the whole body gently slide forward, silent, that is to Qingyan behind.


    From behind the side door, an old man with white hair peeped at Qingyan and Wang Feng. With a cold look on his old-fashioned face, he opened the side door without saying a word, and then stood aside with his hands down.


    Qing Yan turned around and made a "please" hand, then took the lead to enter. They came to the main hall along a smooth passage paved with jade, but they didn''t step on the steps. Instead, they went straight along the passage to the left and went straight to the back of the hall.


    Through a few mansion, a fragrance will come, a garden appeared in front of Wang Feng. A stone path leads to the deep part of the garden, rockery, spring, bamboo forest, flowers and willows and other scenery layout has a lot of rules to follow. Wang Feng followed Qingyan and nodded secretly. He thought that the king of Qinggan demon was not an ordinary person, and he had a lot of pitfalls in his heart.


    Out of the secluded bamboo forest, several small houses are scattered and standing among the green willows. Green tiles and white walls are very eye-catching. Qingyan came to a house near the pond and knelt down to worship the house, saying: "unworthy disciple Qingyan, see Shizu!" It turns out that Qinggan demon king is the ancestor of Qingyan.


    As soon as his voice fell, he heard a peaceful voice in the house: "is Qingyan coming? Who is the one around you


    "This... This is a friend of the younger generation. I''ve heard so much about Shizu. I''m here to visit you According to Wang Feng''s prior explanation, Qing Yan stammered back.


    "Oh? In that case, come in and talk! " They entered the house according to the word. Wang Fengning looked around and saw a gray haired old man sitting by the window, holding a simple book, looking at them with a smile. He was one of the nine demon kings under the demon emperor, Qinggan demon king. Suddenly, the old man said with a smile, "you must not be Qingyan''s friend. I''m afraid you are more senior or superior!"


    Seeing that Wang Feng was stunned, Qingyan''s face turned white. The old man said with a smile, "your cultivation is unfathomable. I can''t see through it, and I can''t see it! But I''ve learned a little bit about the art of looking at each other''s Qi in my life. When I see you, I guess what you''re coming for


    Wang Feng exclaimed to himself that it is easy to learn from Xiangwang Qishu, but hard to master it. If Qinggan''s words are true, this man is not like a monster, but a man of Confucianism and Taoism!


    Qingyan''s face turned white again, straight as a piece of paper. Qinggan sighed: "since you can''t help it, you can''t blame it. Go down and have a rest first Qing Yan plops down on her knees and knocks her head heavily. Then she wipes her tears with her sleeves and retreats.


    "You treated Yan''er with courtesy all the way, but you didn''t take the slightest murderous spirit in my house. You obviously asked for something!" Qinggan stood up, put down the book, calmly looked at Wang Feng, "say it! As long as I can do it, I will not refuse it! "


    "It''s said that an old friend of mine is visiting in your mansion. I''m not looking for anything else. I just want to see him!" Wang Feng knows that it''s better to come straight to the point and tell each other frankly in the face of people who are intelligent and considerate.


    Hearing the speech, Qinggan''s face was awe inspiring, and the essence of his eyes flashed by.

 Chapter 195

    Wang Feng looks at Qinggan calmly. His head is as steady as a mountain. However, Qinggan''s face changed several times in a row, and it was obvious that he couldn''t understand Wang Feng''s real intention. Both of them are looking at each other with bright eyes, confronting each other and saying nothing. After a long time, Qinggan discriminated between appearance and color. He felt that Wang Feng was not a liar, and he could not feel any bad breath from the other party. He was a little bit divine, so he asked, "who is your old friend? whose names? And where do you live? "


    Wang Feng arched his hand and said, "I''m worried about respecting you! I know from the neckline of Qingyan that there is an old friend from QingHan who is staying in your mansion. This is the only way to come to the palace! If it''s true or not, why don''t you invite this old friend to come and have a try? "


    Seeing Qinggan''s hesitation, Wang fenglang said with a smile: "although I''m not talented, I''m in control of the current situation of your mansion! If I really mean anything, I''m afraid no one can stop me


    Qinggan''s words are reasonable. After thinking about it, he gritted his teeth and said, "please wait a moment. I''ll come back soon." Then he turned and went out.


    Wang Feng sat on the chair with his eyes slightly closed, as if he was keeping his eyes closed. In fact, the whole Qinggan palace was under his surveillance.


    After a while, Wang Feng suddenly opened his eyes and stood up. After a while, green stem led a person to come in, three people in an instant face to face.


    The man brought by Qinggan was dressed in a long white dress. He was a Confucianist. His face was like a jade crown and his eyes were like a blue star. He had a black beard floating on his chest. His manner was like dust, but also a little domineering. Only the eyes occasionally flashed the color of sorrow, and the temples also mixed with the state of wind and frost. It''s hard to find a wife, but it''s so hard!


    Wang Feng saw that it was the Wansheng demon emperor. At the moment, he was also excited and sighed. He looked at him in silence.


    Hearing what Qinggan said just now, Wansheng learned that an old friend wanted to see him. But he didn''t know him. He couldn''t help turning to Qinggan in doubt. Seeing this, Qinggan realized that Wang Feng had cheated him. First he was confused, then he was on guard. At the same time, the anger in his eyes flashed.


    Wang Feng is the body of Ziyuan demon master in Xuanyin castle. At this time, he is a rough and powerful man. Where does the Wansheng demon emperor know that he is Wang Feng?


    Seeing that they were already suspicious and wary, Wang Feng said slowly, "who do you want to talk to when you travel in the mountains? Talk and laugh, make clouds. Look through the autumn water, millions of bloody soldiers! The Spring Moon is cold, the willows are bright and the flowers are dark, the swallows are singing happily, and the sky is sighing... "Wan Sheng''s body is shocked, his eyes are staring at Wang Feng, his face is changeable, but his doubts are even more abundant!


    Just listen to Wang Feng read: "hate the sky, a sail wind and rain road three thousand.". Standing in the cone, the world is complaining! A corner of Pianan, how empty love? If I were Qingyu, I would be angry for thousands of miles... "


    When Wan Sheng heard this, he pointed to Wang Feng: "you... You are..." Wang Feng''s eyes flashed, and continued: "all things are equal, and sentimental beings are always in love with each other." These last two sentences are just the footnotes of Wang fengxu''s Ode to all saints. At that time, Wang Feng and the Dragon met with Wansheng in the five poisons world of the Qing and Han Dynasties. They were as good as old friends at first sight. While climbing the mountain and overlooking the distance, they chanted poems and odes, so they became impeccable.


    When Qinggan saw the scene, he immediately realized that they must be old acquaintances. For some reason, they couldn''t recognize each other. So with a slight sigh, he turned and walked out of the room.


    Wang Feng waited for Qinggan to leave. His fingers flicked and flickered, forming a virtual shadow. With countless mysterious sources of FA Yin coming out, layers of ban spread like waves. However, the whole room has been shrouded so that the needle can not be inserted and the water can not be poured in.


    After the prohibition was completed, Wang Feng stopped and said with a smile to all saints, "there is another song, but it was written by another old friend. Why don''t you listen to it?" With that, Wang Feng read again: "laugh at the vastness of the smoke, and talk about the spring of the river and the lake. Red flowers and green leaves dress up strangely, and the moon is still foggy. Waving the wind and cloud, changing color, snapping fingers, crying. It''s only for the sake of the road to follow and fight against the enemy, and we will not change our ambition. "


    This word was written by Prince Jinsheng, the only son of Wansheng demon emperor. At this time, Wansheng didn''t know it? With Wang Feng''s body shaking, three figures have appeared in the room. A pale yellow shirt, the youth of the peerless; A person in gold and green belt, charming and unconcerned; The other one is wearing a black skirt with a black veil. His body is graceful and concave and convex, which makes people reverie. It''s Wushuang, Jinmei and youyou.


    Seeing the appearance of the three girls, Wansheng''s last doubt has disappeared. I saw his body trembling gently, trembling and hesitant, as if he could not believe that everything in front of him was real.


    Jin Mei said in a trembling voice, "Dad! I... we finally found you... "


    "May? Are you really Mel? You... How can you be here... "Wan Sheng rubbed his eyes, worried that he was wrong. Although his cultivation is not weak, under the agitation of his mind, he is no different from an old man in the human world.


    Father and daughter hugged each other and wept, not only the joy of their relatives meeting in a foreign land, but also the feeling that they finally got what they wanted after going through difficulties. Wang Feng three people quietly looking at their father and daughter, each heart is also mixed feelings, temporarily speechless.


    The father and daughter talked about their experiences after their separation. After Wansheng left QingHan quietly, he went straight to Xuanyou. With his accomplishments, combined with the magic demon body method, his speed is also fast. However, compared with Wang Feng, it is obviously slower.


    After Wang Feng came to Xuanyou, Wansheng was still in the long abyss of Taixu, and still had not set foot on the first interface of Xuanyou.


    When Wang Feng and his party stayed in the Xuanyin world, Wansheng arrived late. That is to say, they went to the Xuanyou world directly, and planned to go to Qinggan, an old friend, first, and then make sense. Wan Sheng not only knew Qinggan for many years, but also accompanied his beloved wife for a long time. With intuition, he also set his goal in the dark world. The next thing is that Qingyan receives Qinggan''s message and asks her to use her position to secretly inquire about the news of Wansheng demon.


    Along the way, the Wansheng demon emperor knew that Xuanyou demon was powerful. Compared with the Qing and Han demons, the level name was the same, but the strength was far different (for example, Tianyu demon Zun, though one level lower than Wansheng, had a higher cultivation than Wang Feng). Therefore, he kept a low profile, tried not to show the mountains and water, and didn''t stay in the same world. It was important to go on his way, because he had not experienced much danger, so he came to King Qinggan''s residence.


    With Wang Feng''s approval, Jinmei''s three daughters successively told Wansheng about Wang Feng''s experience, including Wang Feng''s identity at this time. After hearing this, Wan Sheng looked at Wang Feng. He was surprised, moved and even more delighted. His complex feelings are beyond expression.


    Talking about the empress of the ten saints, Wang Feng said solemnly, "if what I expected is right, and from all kinds of clues, the empress of the ten saints must be related to the Xuantian devil emperor, and may be in the nine Yin Hall of the Xuanyin hall now. It''s just... It''s just that life and death are uncertain... "


    Wan Sheng''s face was gloomy and sad, and Jin Mei was already in tears. In silence, Wan Sheng suddenly said with hatred: "Ah Ying, she... Who was she captured to Xuanyou? This... What is this for? "


    The name of empress Wan Sheng is Huang Ying. He has been married with Wan Sheng for many years, but Wan Sheng still calls him a Ying.


    "That''s the problem!" Wang Feng frowned deeply, and his face was full of doubts, "I already know who started! It is estimated that the person behind it is the Xuantian devil emperor! However, I don''t know the details. It''s really puzzling why the emperor Xuantian sent people to the Qing and Han Dynasties to capture master Ying to Xuanyou, and then kill him! If he does this, isn''t he afraid that he will be found out in the future, and then face the questions of the demon clan... "


    "He''s not afraid!" Wan Sheng didn''t wait for Wang Feng to finish, but his eyes flashed with anger, "because Ah Ying and I are human beings! The green and Han demon world was fought by a Ying and me. Even now, there are many demons in our demon world who are not satisfied and ready to move. If they were not too far away from the demon family, and our strength is not weak, and in recent years, we have close relations with the upper three circles of the Qing and Han Dynasties, I''m afraid they would have been in trouble long ago!


    As for the demon clan, hum, naturally, they don''t want to see their own clan ruled by human beings. They want our family to be separated and our family to be broken up! Oh, by the way, you just said that you knew the man who captured Ah Ying. Is this... True? "


    "In this way, it''s impossible to expect the demon clan to take action!" Wang Feng pondered: "well... About the person who abducted master Ying, the master first met a person, then he understood everything..." and then he released the bones.


    When Wan Sheng saw you Gu, he was surprised at first, and then angry. After a little thought, he thought, "well, when Ah Ying was missing at that time, he questioned him many times. He didn''t admit it, and he pretended to be innocent. Now he is released by Wang Feng here and now, which seems to have something to do with it. Without saying a word, all saints will do it. Wang Feng and others stopped him and comforted him. Wan Sheng sat down and cried, "if you don''t understand this, I will never stop!"


    Yougu looks miserable, shakes his head with a bitter smile, and then tells Wansheng the cause and effect in detail. Looking at Wan Sheng, listening, his face is changeable and ferocious. Wang Feng waits for you Gu to finish. In order to avoid Wan Sheng''s impulse to hurt others, he immediately puts you Gu into the Sancai cloth bag in his body.


    Wan Sheng saw that the bones were put away by Wang Feng, and his mind gradually settled down. He bowed his head and said nothing. His sleeves were shaking gently. For a long time, Wan Sheng raised his head, the whole look seems to be a lot older, and his face is full of endless fatigue. Before knowing the whereabouts of his beloved wife, despite the hard work, there is still hope in his heart; And at this time that his wife''s exact situation, a deep sense of helplessness and powerlessness quickly climbed all over the body.


    Wan Sheng said to Wang: "Wang... Wang Meng master, I''m in a mess now. I don''t hate him anymore. After all, this fact has nothing to do with him... Anyhow, Ah Ying, she... She... I want to see people alive, die... Die! It''s dangerous here. You... You can take mei''er and them back to QingHan. Sheng''er also hopes you can look after them in the future... "In the words, Wan Sheng not only has the meaning of supporting Wang Feng, but also has the determination to die for love.


    Jin Mei was already in tears and said: "Dad... If you don''t go, I won''t go either... We''ll find my mother and go home together..." matchless youyou''s second daughter was also in tears. Like Jin Mei, she looked at Wang Feng from time to time with her expectant eyes.


    Wang Feng said with a straight face: "why do you behave like this? Now it''s far from the end! On the contrary, there is a sign of a bright future! Have you forgotten who I am now


    Wan Sheng was shocked. "Do you mean... You are now the head of the four masters of Xuanyin, and the leader of Xuantian Hall..." he shook his head, and a gloomy color flashed in Wan Sheng''s eyes. "Xuanyin castle is the headquarters of the demons. There are many crises, and you can''t stand alone... I... I can''t be so selfish, let you risk alone for Ah Ying..."


    "I''m sorry! Although Wang Feng is not talented, he knows that the eldest husband is alive. He will do whatever he does not do


    Wang Feng stood up slowly with a solemn face. "Many years ago, I met my predecessors in the five poisons world of the Qing and Han Dynasties, and I was filled with admiration. I really hate it''s too late to meet you! Although there is a big difference in age and seniority between me and my predecessors, in my heart, I have regarded my predecessors as my best friend and have a sense of friendship; Later, in the war between the gods of the East and the west, the elder, like the unparalleled Princess and the princess Youyou, went out of the world and led their children to fight with blood and sacrifice their lives, which made our QingHan win a complete victory!


    As a meritorious Minister of the Qing and Han Dynasties, I was also the commander in chief in the past. When meritorious officials were in trouble, how could the commander stand by? What''s more, Prince Jinsheng and Princess Jinmei, as well as Princess Wushuang and Princess Youyou, have always been loving and kind to me... My Wang Feng is not a man of iron heart... This... So, I will definitely not back down when it comes to love and reason, public and private affairs, and senior Ying! "


    Listening to Wang Feng''s heroic words, the three girls were shy at first, and then moved to the extreme. The three pairs of wonderful eyes turned around and looked at Wang Feng for a moment, but Wang Feng bowed his head awkwardly.


    Wan Sheng also stood up and looked at Wang Feng for a long time. He suddenly bowed himself and said, "Wang Meng''s leader is extremely chivalrous. He is worthy of being the descendant of Wu Zu! In this case, I have nothing to say! Now, what we have to do is to have a good discussion about how to do it! " Wang Feng hastened to return the salute, shouting "dare not".


    Seeing that Wan Sheng''s eyes were bright and full of vitality at this time, he changed his former depression, and now he was radiant. His whole body was full of fighting spirit, and his heart was also happy.


    "But first of all, how to do something is to find out one thing!" Wang Feng and the others sat down again, and then looked at them with bright eyes, "that''s why master Ying was captured, or the motive of the emperor Xuantian!"


    Wang Feng then turned to Wan Sheng and said, "here, I would like to ask you first, what''s special about master Ying''s life experience, skills and innate constitution before he was captured? Or, is there any connection with the mysterious universe? "


    When Wan Sheng and Jin Mei heard this, they were stunned at first. Jin Mei blushed and said angrily, "what''s the purpose of these questions? It''s so... It''s so rude... "


    Wang Feng was stunned and was about to explain. Suddenly, he said, "I think uncle Wan and sister Jinmei have misunderstood each other!" Seeing that the father and daughter looked at themselves in bewilderment, they said: "Wang... The meaning of Wang alliance leader is to think that master Ying might be captured by Xuantian devil emperor for the above reasons.


    You should know that the Xuantian devil emperor is the head of the Xuanyou demons, and his cultivation methods must be different. If master Ying''s cultivation methods or innate constitution make him interested, then... That''s the reason! Is that what I''m talking about? " The last sentence, matchless is to Wang Feng asked.


    "Yes, yes! That''s what I mean! " Wang Feng continued.


    Looking at Wang Feng''s grateful eyes, Wu Shuang blushed and lowered his head. Leisurely wonderful eyes flow, looking at two people, exposed in the eyes of the black yarn, showing a trace of playful look. Jin Mei, however, looked at Wang Feng apologetically, and lowered her head to say nothing. Wan Sheng, however, was in a sudden state.


    In the silence, everyone was silent. Wan Sheng bowed his head and thought for a long time, shaking his head and frowning. All of a sudden, Wan Sheng said: "there is one thing, although it has little to do with Xuanyou cangyu, but it has something to do with it in the end..." after hearing this, everyone looked at him quietly, waiting for Wan Sheng to go on.

 Chapter 196

    Just listen to Wan Sheng''s magnetic voice echoing in the room, "it was a long time ago, the nine realms of Qing and Han had not yet been divided, and a Ying and I had not known each other for a long time..." looking out of the window, Wan Sheng''s eyes showed a few threads of reminiscence and some sweetness.


    "Long before Ah Ying knew me, we both walked around the world. Among them, she met a young man from jicangyu, named bingqianli. He once fell in love with a Ying at first sight, and so, regardless of the distance, he came from Jicang to QingHan


    Speaking of this, with a little proud and proud smile on his face, Wan Sheng seems to have gone back to that distant time and become a high spirited and complacent young friar. Finally, he unconsciously defeated his opponent in ignorance and captured a Ying''s heart.


    "After getting married, Ah Ying said that the extremely old young monk Bing Qianli was born with nine evil spirits. He was cold in nature, but he had a pretty face, just like a girl. But in a Ying''s heart, he was always regarded as a friend and a little brother. In the face of bingqianli''s faltering confession, she only politely refused... Until she met me, bingqianli''s pursuit failed for several times, and finally she was disheartened and left... About more than a thousand years ago, we overheard that he fell in a certain interface in the dark world for unknown reasons.


    For this reason, a Ying and I sighed for a long time... Because although Bing Qianli is always cold, he is not a villain or a villain. He has high accomplishments and a congenital body of nine evil spirits. He is not easy to fall for no reason. " Wan Sheng said here, a voice meal, and a sigh, a great sense of regret.


    "What puzzles us is that those who are born with nine evil spirits are not only as cold as ice for thousands of years, but also have one more yin evil spirit body than ordinary people. As long as they don''t want to, their spirits will never die! This is where the name of ice comes from. It seems that if the news is not correct, it must be that he has suffered a great change... "


    Wan Sheng shook his head and said, "Ah Ying''s fate is only a little related to Xuanyou cangyu; Her practice, like mine, is not unique. Ever since we were born with two colors and transcended the realm of the king of God, we found that our cultivation was difficult and even stagnant.


    Therefore, she also practiced different methods. She specialized in Wanyao jueying and found a new way to break through again; And I refined the ten thousand demon banners and wanted to fight for the world with the help of magic weapons... Just then, this happened... "


    Speaking of this, Wan Sheng''s voice trembles slightly, just like choking. The expression on his face was regret and regret.


    Reminiscence is with a trace of sweet meaning, it is the past two people together with the insipid; What I regret is that for the sake of endless cultivation and insatiable desire, I have lost so many things that seem to be ordinary but are actually extremely precious and beautiful; What I feel guilty about is that for the sake of my so-called hegemonic figure and inflated ambition, I didn''t speak well with her and talk about my heart. I was less concerned and more indifferent and in a hurry. When I woke up, I was gone and everything was too late; Hate is multiple. It is not only the hatred to the man who took her away, but also the hatred to the heaven.


    What''s more, it''s anger at yourself. Hate because of their own incompetence, did not accompany her side, leading to its captivity; He also resented that he was not only practicing and practicing in seclusion, but also walking in a hurry all day long, until he found out what was really precious to him!


    "Retribution..." Wansheng screamed bitterly in his heart.


    "Master... There is no need to do so!" Looking at Wan Sheng''s expression, Wang Feng said sadly: "I just talked about the words of ice. On the surface, it has little to do with the captivity of master Ying. At present, we still need to cheer up and find out master Ying''s situation before we take the second step! I have confidence in this matter! "


    Wang Feng said with a smile: "in a word, the two senior couples are very affectionate. This... This couple''s love has its own day of meeting."


    "What are you talking about? No big, no small! " Jinmei glared at Wang Feng and made everyone smile. For a moment, the gloomy atmosphere in the room was swept away.


    At this time, Wang Feng frowned, palm a bright, a sound jade Fu has appeared, and then God light sweep, immediately clear.


    "I''m going to say goodbye to Qinggan! Let''s start later! " Wang Feng put away his notes and told the world of all saints.


    "Where to? Return to the realm of Xuanyin? " Youyou asked first.


    "Who was the jade Rune just now?" Jin Mei and Wu Shuang looked at each other, and Wu Shuang said, "is it from the Xuanyin world?"


    "I have to go to a place before I go back to the dark world!" Wang Feng put away the jade talisman, and removed the ban, which is a light tunnel.


    "Where?" The three women asked in unison.


    "The soul of this city eats the imperial palace!" Wang Feng looked at the crowd as if nothing had happened, and added a word that he regretted very much afterwards, "the head of the five demons invited me to go immediately!"


    "Well! The head of the five demons? I''m afraid it''s some charming woman who invited me! "


    "It''s the coquettish fox! After such a long time apart, I couldn''t bear to hook up with her... "


    "Don''t talk about it. Don''t you see that after receiving the message, people are just as they should be? I''ve been married


    "Yes! Some people make a fake, others make a fake. If you do it, you will not know whether it is true or false! We only hope that he can distinguish which is more important, which is true and which is false. As for others, it has nothing to do with us.... "


    "What does it mean that it has nothing to do with us? Our life and wealth are all in his hands. He is just like other women... Hum! Who cares? "


    Wang Feng''s old face turned red. In the face of the three women''s taunts, he could no longer pretend not to hear them, but he was not easy to attack. For a moment, he was embarrassed and uncomfortable. Standing there, his eyes drifted away, looking left and right, and he just wanted to escape quickly.


    Wan Sheng was confused because he didn''t know about jiu''er, but he also smelled the strong acid in the three women''s tongue. Seeing Wang Feng''s embarrassment, Wan Sheng said, "what''s the mess? Why don''t you do business? " With that, he glared at Jinmei again. Then he turned to go out and bid farewell to Qinggan.


    Seeing that Wan Sheng turned to go out, and the third daughter wanted to open her mouth again, Wang Feng hurriedly said, "the prohibition has been removed. If it''s wrong for others to run into it, you''d better enter the Sancai bag first." Then, regardless of the three women''s indignant protest, Wang Feng''s mind moved, only to hear a "shout", the three women have been Wang Feng income body.


    Then he took a long breath, wiped the sweat on his forehead, and closed the connection between mind and Sancai bag. After all this, Wang Feng said to himself: "it''s really a fierce offensive! Good guy, this time, it''s even more difficult to stop than the fierce fight between heaven and earth... "


    After a while, Wan Sheng came in and talked with Wang Feng for a few words. Then he was put into his body. When he walked out of the room, Wang Feng did not say goodbye to Qinggan. He only said to Qingyan in a room not far away: "go back to Xuanyin Castle immediately. Don''t act rashly. We will not pursue this matter again! I''ll keep you safe in the future! We will release the seal of soul for you after we return to the castle. Don''t worry At the end of the story, Wang Feng strode out of the mansion.


    Out of Qinggan palace, Wang fenglue recognized the direction and turned to the East. After crossing several streets, we came to a street which was much wider and colder than other streets. Among them, there were only teams of demon guards with weapons on patrol. Every time they met pedestrians who came in and out of the street, they stopped to question. The magnificent and magnificent continuous palace, like a giant beast, lies at the end of the street. On the long steps and in the side door of the high imperial palace, there are also people coming in and out, who are also examined by the guards and demon guards.


    From jiuer''s transmission, Wang Feng knows that the huge palace in front of him is the ghost eating demon emperor''s house. From a distance, you can see the whole palace is resplendent and brilliant. Although it is not as magnificent as the family hall of demonized people, it is not inferior in beauty and magnificence.


    Wang Feng swaggered forward more than ten steps and entered the main street. See a group of demon guard look awe inspiring to walk to come over, Wang Feng at the moment step meal, static stand not language. One of the demon guards yelled: "who is coming? Give me the password


    Wang Feng said with a smile: "I am the guest invited by your emperor. Why do I need any password? Report quickly, it''s late, I''m going to leave! "


    The demon guard saw that Wang Feng''s clothes were expensive, cheap, iron bearded, rude, but domineering, and extraordinary. After hearing the words, he doubted them, reached for a move, and then saluted and said with a smile: "if so, please wait a moment, I''ll come!" With that, he winked, then walked away.


    One demon guard brought a big chair and asked Wang Feng to sit down in the same place. Another demon guard brought a table with tea and snacks on it. Several demon guards guarded Wang Feng carefully and said nothing. Seeing all this, Wang Feng knew that these demon guards were very familiar with this matter, and they could handle it easily. Moreover, they did not drip water, which was not impolite, and could prevent those who came here to cheat from escaping.


    While Wang Feng was sipping tea, he was chatting with the two demon guards who were waiting for him. The demon guard who came to the palace to inform him ran over and bowed to him, saying: "the governor of the Imperial Palace said, please come to the palace for a chat!"


    Wang Feng stood up with a smile, nodded, clapped his hands, flicked his clothes and said, "that''s good! Lead the way The demon Wei nodded and bowed and said, "please follow me!" Say, when go first.


    After a while, the Imperial Palace got closer and closer, and finally came down the steps. The leading demon Wei turned his head and nodded to Wang Feng with a smile, then left quickly. Wang Feng was waiting to go up the stairs when he heard a few guns, and the earth was shaking in bursts, deafening for a moment, and the sound spread thousands of miles.


    In the sound of gunfire, the gate of the Imperial Palace opened slowly. After the red light flashed in front of Wang Feng''s eyes, a man in a big red robe was standing under the steps, standing in front of him with a negative hand and a smile.


    I saw that this man''s face was white, his red robe was shining, and he was beautiful with a handsome face. Wang Feng has seen a projection of this man. He is the master of the world of ten thousand demons. He eats the demon emperor. According to legend, his whole cultivation reached the peak of the great God early, which was not far behind the five clan heads of the heaven and the devil.


    Wang Feng was about to open his mouth when he saw that Hun Yan had already arched his hand and said with a smile, "are you the Lord of Xuanyou Ziyuan? I''d like to share my soul with you. If you lose something, please forgive me He was kind and courteous, which brought Wang Feng''s accident. Suddenly, on the long step, a man with a jade face and a black skirt, like Hibiscus in the wind, is smiling at the two people under the step. It''s not jiuer. Who is it? Wang Feng suddenly realized and said: "it''s the light of jiu''er that can let the demon emperor meet you!"


    "I''ve heard for a long time that emperor Zun''s accomplishments are excellent and he is kind to others! As soon as I see it today, Fang''s reputation is true! " Wang Feng clasped his fists in both hands and bowed slightly, "emperor Zun and I, the great emperor of Xuantian, are amazing talents in the mysterious and secluded universe. And I''m just an ordinary pawn in this house. There are too many examples to list! How to be welcomed by the emperor? I''m flattered to be so kind! "


    Soul eat smell speech, laugh, obviously in the heart is quite useful. Wang Feng''s decent words made him secretly nod his head. He thought that although he was rude, his words were reasonable and his attitude was neither humble nor overbearing. He really could not look good!


    "As the head of the four masters, I am also the first person under the command of emperor Xuantian. Speaking of this, I am also your jurisdiction. How can I be an ordinary pawn? What about the capacity of the car? " Hun Tan turned his head with a smile and glanced at jiu''er on the steps. Then he approached Wang Feng and whispered: "it''s said that the Lord broke through the three hurdles in the upper world, and then held the beauty back. Now he''s the best guest and the son-in-law of the upper family. If this is a nobody and an ordinary person, I''d like to give up the throne and do it myself! Ha ha... "


    Wang Feng accompany dry smile a few, but see nine son already float body next step, come to two people side¡° What are you talking about? So happy? "


    "When men are together, they naturally talk about things related to men!" Soul food looked at the dimple of jiuer, and winked at Wang Feng, "but let all men feel the most happy, nothing more than three things!" Speaking of this, the soul ate a tiny side body, made a "please" hand, said with a smile: "Lord, please enter the palace!"


    Wang Feng saluted and said, "please respect the emperor!" Said, with the soul to eat together to step up, go up.


    "The three things that make all men happy?" Nine son show eyebrow tiny Cu, murmur to oneself, suddenly hurtle two people''s back to call a way: "is which three matters?"? Tell me


    "Do you really want to listen? Ha ha... Just ask Ziyuan! I won''t say it now Soul eat head also don''t return to say aloud. Wang Feng turned his head and went to the imperial palace with a strange smile.


    Jiuer stamped his foot and followed.

 Chapter 197

    The three came to the gate of the Imperial Palace, and the ghost food said to a demon guard: "Herald, all those who stay in the city at the king level or above, come to the imperial palace to see the guests immediately!" The demon guard went away.


    Nine son forbear not to ask, follow behind two people, enter the palace gate, come to the main hall. The hall is surrounded by fragrant fog and is extremely quiet. There are carved beams and painted buildings everywhere. After ten steps, the two maids came forward and led Wang Feng and jiu''er to one side. Soul food quickened its pace and went straight to the Dragon chair on the throne. Then they turned and stood up, glanced at it, and sat down.


    When Wang Feng and his wife arrived, the head of the five ethnic groups who had been sitting on one side of the hall nodded and said hello. Under the guidance of the maid, they came to sit down next to the head of the five tribes.


    After Wang Feng took his seat, he glanced around and found that the hall was huge, about 100 feet in length and breadth. The ground was paved with Jasper, and the tables and chairs were made of gold sandalwood. The gold and green matched each other, which was brilliant. At this time, their position was more than ten feet away from the spirit eating demon emperor in the main position, but dozens of feet away from the hall door.


    Behind the Dragon chair, there is only one giant painting carved on the whole wall about ten feet away. This painting is a relief, the main color is green, and its scenery is a blue winged dragon flying over a blue sea, with a graceful body and a powerful look.


    On the dragon''s back, there was another man who was covered with a light green light, so that his face was hazy. I can only see that this man is about an old man, standing on the dragon''s back with his hands down, proud as a pine. The whole surface of the relief is exquisitely carved, with water drops, waves, dragon scales, clothing folds, etc. all of them are lifelike, just like living creatures.


    Wang Feng looked at the relief for a long time, but he felt that the person who carved it was very successful. At each stroke of the sword, when it opens and closes, it''s like a magic craft, maneuvering in all directions; Implicit convergence and like antelope hanging horn, no trace. When you move the sword, it''s like flowing water and flowing clouds.


    In detail, they are not aware of their complexity, but also scattered and orderly, either like birds flying in the air, or like ten thousand bees homing; When it''s rough, it''s simple, wild and unrestrained. It''s like a star changing or a meteorite passing through the sky. A knife and an axe, a moment and a painting, is full of yin and Yang, which implies the truth of heaven and earth.


    Wang Feng looked at the relief and sighed in his heart. When I was looking back, I suddenly found that the old man on the dragon''s back in the relief seemed to move. Wang Feng was startled and doubted whether he was dazzled. He blinked a few times, and then looked again. He saw the green light covering the old man, which turned up slightly. For a moment, the light flowed like Jasper, revealing the old man''s clear face.


    Jiu''er sees Wang Feng''s look strange. He looks at the relief with his eyes. After looking at it over and over for a long time, he doesn''t feel anything special about the huge relief. He takes his eyes back and looks at Wang Feng in surprise, but there is no word.


    Wang Feng looked at the old man in the relief with bright eyes. I saw the old man with gray hair and beard, his face like a full moon, and his eyes like stars. But the skin is like a baby, very smooth and tender. In the middle of his eyebrows, there was a green snake, which seemed to be twisting. It seems that I feel Wang Feng staring at me. The old man in the relief nods to Wang Feng with a smile.


    Wang fengxiu is both high, firm and insightful. Seeing this unusual situation, he was not surprised but surprised. At the moment, he quietly released a wisp of ideas and explored the relief.


    As soon as he touched the relief, Wang Feng felt a loud bang in his ears. He was dizzy for a moment and could hardly hold it. When he closed his eyes, Wang Fengmo carried on the mysterious work, but after several breath, all kinds of discomfort had gone. At this time, Wang Feng found himself in the relief. The sea breeze blows, the sound of the waves, the light of the waves reflects the eyes, and the water is fresh. In front of us is a new world.


    Wang Feng was flying in the air, looking at everything in front of him happily and curiously. Just at this time, I heard a long, high pitched sound of the dragon. Then I saw the strong wind, the rolling waves, the surging waves, and the momentum was spectacular.


    Wang Feng turned to look, and saw a huge green dragon, slowly coming, a pair of giant wings spread out, straight to block out the sky and the sun. Under one beat and one fan, the strong wind stirred up huge waves. The scale shape of the dragon is exactly the same as that depicted in the relief.


    Calmly watching the Dragon approaching, Wang Fengfa''s clothes were rolling in the strong wind, but the huge waves could not splash on him.,


    "Since you can come here, you are destined! Why don''t you come up and have a talk? " Listening to the sound, Wang Feng looked up at the dragon. At this time, the Dragon stopped in the sky. Its wings trembled. The old man on its back was covered by the dragon. Where can you see it?


    Wang Feng came to the dragon with the same height. Looking at the mountain like dragon head, the green scales are like wheels, the sun is shining, and the two big dragon horns are beautiful and dynamic. Two huge nostrils, one open and one close, its call like the strong wind, long and distant; Its absorption is like a giant vortex whirling rapidly, inexhaustible and deep. Between breathing, the airflow ran disorderly, and there was fog, and the clouds rolled.


    Seeing Wang Feng approaching, the Dragon suddenly opened its mouth like a black hole and roared at Wang Feng. For a moment, Wang Feng felt that there were countless thunders around his whole body, and the violent air was rolling, tearing his clothes and skin, and his ears were deaf. Caught off guard, Wang Feng''s eyes darkened and he was about to fall into the sea.


    Seeing that the Dragon wants to open his mouth again and is ready to roar again, Wang Feng''s anger surges up in his heart. How can he let it do the same thing again? When it sinks, he drinks: "good evil animal, eat me!" A palm stretched out, windward, into a huge, to the mountain like tap shot down.


    When the giant palm is pressed, the space is suddenly tight, and the endless air flow is compressed to the limit, which seems to solidify. If Taishan presses the top, Rao Shi''s tap is huge, and he can''t help but slightly lower it.


    The Dragon simply bowed his head again. The two dragon horns, like pillars of heaven, made a loud bang to the pressing palm. The sky and the earth trembled, and the waves below rolled like a curtain of heaven. Wang Feng didn''t wait for his hand to be exhausted. He took one step to reach the top of the dragon.


    The ape''s arms relaxed, his hands soared, and he had firmly grasped the two dragon horns. The tiger''s waist twisted, breathed out, and suddenly twisted the dragon''s head to one side. Take out a hand, turn to grip into a fist, straight have the size of a wheel, toward the dragon''s top door is a beating. As he pounded hard, he said, "I want you to be unscrupulous. I want you to attack secretly..."


    The Dragon roared and shook his head. The whole body of the dragon was shaking violently, trying to break free. How can Wang Feng clench a dragon horn in one hand, and under the divine power, it seems to be cast iron. With the operation of Wuwei mental method, he can unload the swing force of the dragon, and then run it to his fist, and apply it on his body, and use that force to his body; Use the spear of the son and stab the shield of the son. For a moment, Wang Feng was like a dragon with the same body and root. The more the Dragon struggled, the heavier the boxing he received.


    Seeing the Dragon struggling constantly, but helpless, the old man who just asked Wang Feng to go up on the dragon''s back seemed to have disappeared. There was no trace and no sound.


    Straight eat dozens of fists, raoshi dragon scale hard, thick skin, heavy body, its top door is also dull pain, head is also dizzy for a while. The creation of the body is tolerable, but most dragons are proud and can''t bear to be humiliated at all. At this time, the giant dragon was riding on the forehead by Wang Feng, punching heavily, and scolding by him. He was already furious in his heart, but he couldn''t get rid of Wang Feng''s control for a moment. In the midst of grief, he almost didn''t cry.


    Wang Feng beat hard with all his strength. He was sweating on his forehead and panting. Obviously, he was tired too. He scolded: "the skin is thick and the flesh is rough. No wonder he is so arrogant... He was born to be beaten..." while scolding, he beat more than ten fists. Then Wang Feng stopped and stood on the tap to adjust his breath.


    Suddenly, the Dragon suddenly raised its head and almost fell Wang Feng down. Wang Feng was very angry, and then he grasped a dragon horn tightly again and was ready to beat it with a fist. The Dragon roared into the sky again, with a sad voice, and a flame of anger had already come out of his mouth, just like a fire dragon.


    There was a wave of drama shaking at his feet. Wang Feng''s feet set on the dragon''s head. It was like taking root on the ground. His body swayed with the drama shaking, but he would not leave the dragon''s head. Shaking, the dragon is shrinking rapidly, but a few breath, Wang Feng standing on the dragon head, only one foot on the dragon head, one foot on the dragon.


    When Wang Feng hesitated to leave the dragon, the Dragon turned over and turned back down and belly up. Wang Feng was helpless and secretly scolded the dragon for being cunning. He had to loosen his right hand and leave.


    At this time, the giant dragon has become a miniature green scale small dragon, which is about ten feet long. The dragon is still alive. Before Wang Feng could appreciate it enough, the green dragon suddenly stood upright like a column, spinning up and down like a shaft. In the blink of an eye, this green dragon has turned into a green boy nearly Zhang high, with green eyebrows and blue eyes, and the two corners on the top seem to be blue.


    At this time, is staring at Wang Feng with a pair of cold eyes, a murderous gas from the body up and down burst out, swept towards Wang Feng.


    Wang Feng gave a cold hum. The heart of the beast was in a rush. The infinite thoughts condensed into a needle, which broke the murderous spirit and stabbed at the young man''s eyebrows. Before shooting near, I saw the boy with a sneer, a look of disdain. Wang Feng was shocked. He only felt that when the needle was a few feet away from the young man''s eyebrows, it exploded and dispersed, unable to coagulate.


    He quickly took it back. Wang Feng changed and turned it. He opened his eyes. The three golden eyes turned into three golden threads and shot at the green boy again.


    The boy was still carrying his hands on his back, and the scoffing on his face seemed more intense. Sure enough, just like the needle of divine consciousness, before it was near, the three golden threads trembled and suddenly became thick. Then they turned into dots of Venus.


    Wang Feng took back the little Venus, and his face was gloomy. Suddenly he stretched out his hand, grabbed it towards the void, and then gently grasped it. With the sound of "Bo", the endless rules contained in the air flow turned into a mass of gray thread like things, which whirled on the palm of his hand.


    Wang Feng stared at the palm of his hand for a moment, then waved his hand, and the gray things disappeared immediately.


    "The law as like as two peas of the spirit of the dragon is almost the same as that of the dragon, and no wonder I can''t grasp it. In this space, the power of divine understanding is greatly restricted, and it is just as useless as it is, and it is really strange..." Wang Feng frowned and thought, "it is heaven and earth, and it is also unable to absorb the least. Only when one''s own force is in operation, can it be smooth and unimpeded, but the loss is not great.... "


    Just thinking about it, I heard the green armour boy say coldly: "it''s strange, isn''t it! To tell you the truth, this heaven and earth is cut off from the realm of gods and demons. It has been refined by our Lord, hidden in mustard seeds, hidden in different dimensions, and has become a realm of its own. The endless laws contained in it have already gone far beyond Yin and Yang! In this world, except for a few people, no one can control it! Don''t say it''s you, or the original God, who came here to practice all his life. It''s a big discount! "


    The young man''s eyes were cold, but he was complacent. Suddenly, he seemed to think of something. His anger flashed in his eyes, and his tone became fierce. "You are a guest from afar, but you have no manners. Why do you insult me too much? If you weren''t invited by my Lord, I''ll... I''ll make you look good... "


    Speaking of this, the green armour boy''s head was in pain. He was surprised by Wang Feng''s cultivation, but he also wondered in his heart: "this boy''s cultivation doesn''t seem to be affected here. This... Why? I remember last time there was an ancient god, who was also here, and I almost beat him into an idiot... He was just a great God, but... He was so good... "


    He didn''t know that Wang Feng was a descendant of Wuzu. He was a martial arts practitioner. Although he was occupying others, his mental skills and martial arts were still in existence. Fighting with him was just like delivering vegetables. This is also an important reason why Wang Feng can repeatedly fight beyond the ranks and win without defeat.


    "And your Lord? Wasn''t it there just now? Why is it missing again? In that case, why don''t you treat me as if you don''t know that I''m a guest invited by your master and give me a good look? " Wang Feng was unreasonable, and he didn''t give green a step down. In other words, he didn''t feel satisfied with his beating just now, and his hands were itching!


    "You..." green a youth suddenly angry, pointing to Wang Feng, but don''t know what to say.


    "What are you doing? If you have seed, please come here. Don''t talk there! I don''t like you to be such a bully At this time, Wang Feng occupied the body of others, not his own body. His words and deeds were also influenced by the character of the original owner of the body. Under the subtle influence, he was close to Ziyuan''s temperament. In this space, although what comes in is just a wisp of Wang Feng''s thoughts, words, actions, power relay and so on, they feel the same way as usual. But if you die here, the loss is just a wisp of mental strength.


    As if he didn''t see the face of the green armour boy, he was so angry that he was almost the same as the color of his own armour. Wang Feng continued to scold, "do you know that when I see people like you, I can''t get angry. If I can bear it, I can avoid it. If I can''t help it, I have to send a heavy gift. Look, that''s it!" Say, Wang Feng to green armour youth, shook to shake that vinegar bowl size fist.


    In the face of Wang Feng''s provocation, the green armour boy was so angry that he shivered all over. Suddenly, he roared wildly and spat with a fist. In an instant, he rose to the size of a millstone and roared towards Wang Feng.

 Chapter 198

    Wang Feng saw this. In a cold hum, he swayed to one side, avoided the huge fist, and put his hands on the right arm of green Jia boy. His left hand held it on his right wrist, and his right hand gently pressed on the bend of his arm. He drew forward slightly by taking advantage of the force. He leaned back with his body and pushed his right elbow up. With a dull sound of "bang", green Jia''s young chin had been pushed forward by Wang Feng''s right elbow.


    This whole set of movements is like flowing water, natural and smooth, and complete at one go. The body method is ingenious, and the moves are precise. Green armour youth has never seen it before. Where can he avoid it? Suddenly the chin took a heavy top, green armour youth for a moment, half of the tongue tip in the mouth, was also cut off by his upper and lower incisors, and a mouthful of blood spurted out.


    Ziyuan devil is strong in body and powerful in nature. Being controlled and used by Wang Feng is like a fish in water, like a tiger adding wings. The boy in green only felt that his chin was about to crack, his head was dizzy for a while, and he didn''t know that his tongue was half missing. It was only when he scolded Wang Feng and found that his voice was vague, his pronunciation was not accurate, his mouth was fishy and painful, and his breath was leaking, that he realized that he had bitten half of his tongue.


    In a surprise, the green armour boy could not help wiping his mouth. He saw that his palm was full of blood. When he was about to look at Wang Feng with an angry look, a shadow of his fist flashed to the corner of his eye. Green armour youth will head one side, can avoid, who knows another fist, is facing his left cheek, from bottom up like thunder to.


    A blow to the corner of the eye is a false move. The real blow is a blow to the left cheek of the green armour boy. All this had been calculated before Wang Feng took advantage of the victory.


    "Peng" a, the voice is dull, such as beat leather, green armour youth whole body turned backward, volley in the air to turn a big circle, the mouth and nose is like a spring of blood, which is also mixed with a few broken teeth. If it wasn''t for green armour, he would have fainted.


    The green armour boy fell straight into the sea. Suddenly, from his back and armpit, he displayed a pair of green and crystal clear meat wings. He fanned several times, and his body immediately settled down. He would never fall into the sea again.


    "I''ll give you another ride and take a cool bath." Before his voice fell, Wang Feng had come to the top of the green armour boy, and a huge foot directly stepped down on his horned head.


    The boy''s shoulders stirred, but he didn''t dodge. It seemed that Wang Feng''s feet were allowed to step down. Wang Feng saw this, and Sheng Sheng stopped trampling. At this time, his feet were only a little away from the top door of the boy. All of a sudden, the boy burst into tears and rolled on the sea. It seemed that a child had lost a fight and was rolling on the ground.


    "Master, look what you''ve invited!" As he kept rolling, he cried out, "it''s not like a guest. It''s just... It''s just a jerk..."


    Wang Feng a stay under, and is furious, "it seems, or let you take a cold bath, calm, save Wu from nonsense, like a shrew!" Step out, Wang Feng raised his feet and wanted to step on the green boy again.


    Who knows, just raised his feet, the young man cried more fiercely, "master, if you don''t come out, you will never see Xiaoqing again. Wow... Such a master on the stall, i... I Xiaoqing... It''s better to die! You move... Move your feet, step down, step on me! Early death and early reincarnation, in the next life, we must choose a good master with conscience... "


    Wang Feng was angry and funny. He raised his foot and couldn''t step on it for a moment. When he was gnashing his teeth, he suddenly heard: "how about it? It''s hard this time! I know you are arrogant and arrogant. You always look down on others. It''s only a matter of time before you lose money


    Wang Feng turned his head and saw a green light coming out of the void. From the perspective of clothing form, it was the old man standing on the back of the dragon in the relief, and also the one who invited him when Wang Feng just entered the space.


    Since the master appeared, Wang Feng had to sell his face. After all, it was up to the master to beat the dog. So he stopped and stood still. And the green armour boy, who had been rolling and howling in the void, had already stood obediently in the same place and bowed his head.


    With a flash of green light, the old man had come to the green armour boy''s side, turned his head and nodded at Wang Feng, then with an old face, he gritted his teeth and said to the boy, "I''ve told you many times, there is a day outside the world, there are people outside the people! Besides me, you are not invincible... "Wang Feng heard this and said," this space has a clear sky and a clear sea. It''s another world. It''s called "sea and sky". It''s worthy of the name. "


    Just listen to the old man continue to say: "don''t look at a few times ago, there are a few people you beat, you think you are very good, the tail is up in the sky... The old man invited, and how many are good with the generation? You have to borrow an excuse to compete with it. Is it really a show off?


    If you don''t listen to you, you''ll be shrewd and play tricks. You''ll have a small temper, holding on and going backwards. It''s no different from a stubborn donkey! If I didn''t see that your parents had made a little contribution and died on duty, I would not care about your life or death... The reason why I listen to you again this time is that I intend to let you suffer a loss and learn a lesson, and see if you are still responsible in the future... "


    Wang Feng understood that the green winged dragon turned into a green armour boy was probably the old man''s Mount, and his parents might be the same. Later, he died for some reason. The old man loved his family and was very fond of the green armour boy, so every time he got into the "sea and sky", he agreed to let the green armour boy try his hand. I just don''t know who the old man is. With Wang Feng''s insight, I can''t see through his cultivation strength.


    "... you go back and think about it behind closed doors. I have something else to say when you are here!" Seeing the green armour boy leave, the old man turns around and looks up and down in front of Wang Feng.


    For a long time, in the whirring sea breeze, the old man suddenly said: "should I call you Ziyuan demon lord, or Wangfeng King alliance Lord?"


    Wang Feng''s heart was shaking wildly, and he called out "to be bad" secretly. At the same time, he was on guard and looked awe inspiring.


    "In fact, it doesn''t matter what kind of identity you are now. I didn''t mean to invite you here!" The old man changed the old nagging way, and was in a layer of green light, with mysterious atmosphere and detached mood.


    "I''m entrusted by two people to bring two sentences and one thing to you. One is my elder brother, the other is my fourth brother. As for that thing, I gave it to you for the sake of my two brothers. Moreover, you have to go to a place to get it yourself! "


    Wang Feng was more puzzled, but he stood still and listened quietly.


    "The old brother''s words are," it''s hard to bear the pain of heart training just by virtue of benevolence and righteousness. It''s as bitter as a tangle. You have to cut it off with a sharp blade of your own heart! " The fourth younger brother said, "you can''t stay here long. It''s the best policy to get out and turn around quickly! If it''s too late, it''s going to be too steep, and it''s going to be irreversible! " As for what I want to give you, it will also help you to alleviate your suffering in the future. "


    With that, the old man gently raised his hand and pointed to Wang Feng. Wang Feng was shocked. He wanted to dodge. Suddenly he felt that his whole body was tight and could not move. That was his thinking consciousness. At this moment, it became vague and pale.


    When Wang Feng was a little sober, the first sentence in his heart was: "what do you mean by everything you said, do you recognize the wrong person?" When he woke up, he found that he was still sitting in the main hall of the Imperial Palace, facing the relief and the spirit eating demon emperor in front of the relief; The side of the nine son is listening attentively to the side of the demon five clan leader''s low voice talk.


    In the open and quiet hall, the smoke is shrouded, solemn and solemn. Everything is the same as before Wang Feng was distracted into the relief.


    Looking at the hourglass in the corner of the main hall, Wang Feng was surprised to find that time had not passed. It seemed that his long experience in relief was not affected by the speed of time. It seemed that everything he experienced was just a short and long dream.


    I feel that there are more things in my mind. It''s a memory in relief. In the last part of this memory, Wang Feng saw some information. In addition to the words that the old man brought to his two brothers, there was a dark blue interface, which was slowly moving along a certain track.


    In the dark and smooth silk like Taixu, beside this eye-catching interface, a line of glittering green Chinese characters is flashing: "Yuwei, Xuanyou; Polar position, northwest; Location, Kunjin, Maozhong -- Guimei; World name, Huayin; The name of the item is the eye of the demon. It''s eight feet, eight inches and eight minutes long. It''s an attack weapon. Drop blood to recognize the master, the technique will know! Every man is not guilty. Look after the change and show it! Use it with caution! Remember


    After reading these, Wang Feng sat on the chair with his eyes slightly closed, and thought to himself, "the old man in the relief doesn''t seem to cheat me. What he gave me is an attack weapon called Shenyao''s pupil, and the hidden position is an interface called Huayin in the dark space, which is very detailed


    It''s just, who is he? Who are his elder brother and fourth brother? Why do you want to do all this to me... "Full of questions, but can''t find the answer. Wang Feng looked at the relief on the opposite side again, and saw that the scenery on the relief was still the same, but it didn''t have the original brilliance and charm. At this time, it really became a dead sculpture!


    With a sigh, Wang Feng simply didn''t think about it any more. He closed his eyes and concentrated on nourishing his mind. But for a moment, the spirit is clear, the heart is clean as a mirror!


    Just at this time, a message sounded: "to the great emperor, in addition to the three kings and two princes who are away on business, the two princes and six princes who are left in the city are waiting for orders outside the palace!"


    "Summon them to the temple to meet the guests!" Fu Wei went away in response to the voice, and soul food turned to an old man sitting in the corner of the hall and said, "inform the rear hall to prepare for the banquet. Today, I''ll get drunk with you The old man answered with a smile.


    Not long after Wang Feng came in, the old man came to the corner of the hall and sat down quietly. In the meantime, many maids and servants came to him in a hurry, reported all kinds of things quietly, and left in a hurry after getting the old man''s instructions or instructions. Asked nine son a, Wang Feng just know this old man is emperor palace manager, is ten thousand demon world five big demon Zun of one - soft stone demon Zun.


    In a short time, two six kings had entered the palace. At the foot of the throne, the eight bowed and said, "see you, your majesty!"


    "No! Let''s meet some distinguished guests first Hun Tan stood up, went down the jade steps and walked to Wang Feng with eight people behind him. The head of the five ethnic groups had already stopped talking. Michelle stood up and watched the nine people approaching. Wang Feng and jiu''er stood still.


    Wang Feng knows two of the eight people behind him. One is Qinggan demon king who just separated, and the other is black demon king who was cut off by himself. At this time, one of his broken arms has been intact, obviously repaired and reborn.


    The party came to each other and introduced each other with a smile. When Qinggan entered the hall, he saw Wang Feng on the spot. He was secretly puzzled, but he was also vaguely suspicious. He couldn''t guess why Wang Feng knew all saints in such a status. Wang Feng also secretly made up his mind to guard against others. If Qinggan had any unusual behavior, he had to be killed immediately. As for other things, he didn''t care much about it!


    At this time, soon after they parted, they were facing each other in the imperial palace again, and they could not help scratching a trace of difference in their eyes. However, both of them are highly cultivated and intelligent. Even though their hearts are stormy, they are still in a state of calm.


    In a burst of "I''ve heard so much, like thunder all over the ears" and other voices, the crowd finished a bit of cold and polite. At this time, he said with a smile, "please follow me to the middle hall, enjoy the drum music first, and then have a good drink. As for other things, let''s eat and drink and talk about them at the same time


    The guests followed the Lord, and they were humble for a while. Then, led by Hun Shan, they went to the back of the hall. As he was walking, Wang Feng suddenly felt that jiu''er beside him gently pulled his sleeve, moved in his heart, nodded with a smile at several people beside him, slowed down and fell behind.


    Seeing that all the people were walking a little farther ahead, jiu''er and Wang Feng walked slowly side by side¡° Before entering the hall, what did you say to Hun Shan? " Nine son Piao one eye Wang Feng, smile with a smile, "see you happy! Well, I ask you, what are the three things that make all your men most happy? "


    Wang Feng shook his head with bitterness, "I don''t know! There are so many things that make us happy. Where are only three? " He glanced at jiu''er. Wang Feng just went ahead and said, "it''s probably his fault! You can''t forget it. You believe it


    "I think you are lying to me!" Nine son simply take Wang Feng''s hand, suddenly stop, who knows Wang Feng big, for a moment did not stop, actually dragged her a few steps, like nine son half hanging on his body.


    "In public, what are we going to be like?" Wang Feng frowned and looked at jiu''er helplessly. "Besides, what three boring things are so important to you? Must we make it clear without hesitation? "


    "Exactly!" Nine son solemnly looking at Wang Feng, a pair of big eyes like the stars in the sky so bright¡° After making clear these three things, when I am with you in the future, I will follow these three things, and you will not be bothered by me, and you will not be separated from me... "At this point, jiu''er''s face is red, and he can''t help lowering his head shyly.


    Looking at jiu''er''s Pink neck, Wang Feng felt guilty and moved. Suddenly, he clenched his teeth and put his heart in a horizontal position. He said with a smile, "these three things are..." he got to jiu''er''s ear and said it gently, then strode forward without looking back.


    "Promotion... Get rich... Concubine... Concubine..." nine son was stunned on the spot, muttered to himself, and suddenly frowned: "concubine... Isn''t that to ask for a concubine? Ziyuan, stop for me... "The last sentence is that jiu''er screams hysterically at Wang Feng''s back.


    For a moment, the whole hall, in addition to the face with surprise, looking at each other''s maid servants, only nine son this harsh cry in the long reverberated.

 Chapter 199

    When they came to the middle hall, they took their seats one by one. Jiu''er sits beside Wang Feng angrily, with frost on his pretty face. He doesn''t even look at him. And Wang Feng, also pretending not to see, from time to time with the public to talk and laugh a word or two. With the clapping of Hun Shan''s hands, the people stopped talking and laughing. A thin sound of silk and bamboo came. The drum was faint, but the sound became clear and loud.


    The fragrant wind blows and blows. When they looked at it, they saw a line of women in green standing out of the two corners of the central hall. They walked lightly, holding musical instruments, or Xiao or flute, or Qin or Zheng, or bronze bell and iron drum, or gold Sheng and silver cymbal. There were many strange sounding instruments, which could not be used one by one.


    In the middle of the main hall, there were 50 women in green standing in a row. They all saluted at the top of the hall. Then they hid on both sides of the hall and never saw them again.


    After a while, a strong but not pungent, warm and refreshing fragrance came. After several chimes, the music began to ring again. But a moment later, the bells and drums were singing together, and the sound of silk and bamboo was loud.


    A woman in red, with long sleeves like clouds and a light shirt like fire, flashed from mid air, then descended slowly and danced to the ground. Then, two more women in orange and yellow skirts fluttered down, singing and dancing with the woman in red.


    Soon after, three more women in green, green and blue skirts fell from the sky. Like the three women who had fallen to the ground, they sometimes formed a formation, sometimes scattered, and danced with the rhythm of music.


    After a while, suddenly I heard a change of tune, with a big wind. The drum is rumbling and the iron organ is clanging. In the melodious sound of the bell, a woman in a long purple dress is slowly exposed from the ground. She is in the middle of the six women in man dance, like a cluster of purple stamens.


    Watching the seven women in colorful clothes singing and dancing, everyone quietly enjoyed. Only the black demon king, who was sitting opposite Wang Feng, looked at Jiu Er frequently. His eyes twinkled with greed and evil, and he was absent-minded.


    In the presence of people, cultivation is higher than the black spirit, in the face of the black spirit seems to be intentionally or unintentionally rude move, either do not care about things, or hinder the soul of the face, pretending to ignore. Just all these, where conceal Wang Feng and nine son own eyes?


    The music is long and the dance steps are full. Although the music is good, it will come to an end. After the song was over, Hun Tan said with a smile, "I''ve heard for a long time that the music of Shangjie sound family is the sound of nature. There is no match for it. I don''t know if we can enjoy it or not by taking this opportunity." Then he stood up with a solemn face and bowed to the head of the Sheng clan.


    The folk art of the demons'' sound family has always been the best in the world. Among them, Tianmo Bayin is the most popular. If you listen to the eight sounds of the demons, you will feel confused and confused. You will be crazy and hard to control. What''s more, you will be stupid all your life or you will have to die; When people with advanced cultivation listen to it, they will not only have no harm, but also have a clear mind and a peaceful mind, and the whole body will flow naturally. A rest is comparable to the work of several months of meditation. Therefore, those with low accomplishments are as afraid of the eight sounds of demons as tigers, while those with advanced accomplishments regard them as sounds of nature.


    In the face of the host''s request for propriety, it''s not a good dream. He flatly refused. He took a look at the wild and illusory heart, and finally nodded to the soul. The soul eats the great joy, immediately under the hand eight people first sound some: "when listening to the music later, if you have any discomfort, don''t resist, leave as soon as possible." Then he brought a long table and put it in front of Yimeng.


    Also dream of black veil mask, black skirt xuandai, exposed skin is like snow like jade. She stretched out her slim hand and brushed it gently on the long table as if to wipe away the dust. After her sleeve slipped over the table, a six foot Guqin appeared on the table, its color was black and its strings were golden.


    "Don''t be nervous, I have my own discretion!" Looking at the dignified face of the five demon kings opposite, Yimeng spoke slowly. Her voice was delicate and soft. For a moment, she couldn''t recognize her age. She seemed to be a girl of sixteen or seventeen years old. But if she was a middle-aged woman, people in this room believed it¡° Today, I only play the fourth, but I don''t need the rest! It''s just for you to have fun! " Shaking his sleeve, he reached for the piano.


    "Ding Dong" sound, like a clear spring flowing, like a heavy hammer, people''s hearts can not help a shock. Wang Feng said in his heart: "the eight sounds of the heavenly demons are played in her hands. It''s longer than that. It''s incomparable. When you compare with her, it''s really a small thing to see a big thing in terms of the power of the music! "


    The sound of the zither is like water, flowing and reverberating in the whole hall. Most people''s eyes are slightly closed, as if wandering in a clear spring. It''s natural and refreshing. There were only a few demon kings. Although they didn''t open their eyes, sweat stains appeared on their forehead after a moment. In this song, people''s accomplishments are very clear.


    In less than a moment, a song was coming to an end. All of a sudden, there is a sharp sound. The sound of the piano stops suddenly, and the remaining sound is circling around the beam¡° The sound of "Pa Pa Pa" rang out, and soul food took the lead in clapping. As the crowd applauded, their faces were still full of excitement, and their spirits soared.


    Also dream slightly bowed, a light brush, the long piano on the table has disappeared.


    "Today we have to listen to the music of nature from the patriarch. We are really blessed!" When the applause was a little exhausted, soul food saluted the dream again, and then said with a smile to the crowd, "only if there are songs but no songs, there will be more regrets! Next, it''s up to us to make a fool of ourselves! " As soon as the tone was mentioned, the soul ate again and said in a deep voice: "where is Roushi? Write a poem as soon as possible to make the guests happy


    One of them came out from the corner of the palace. His hair was gray and his air was elegant. He was Roushi yaozun, the director of the imperial palace.


    A few steps forward, Rou Shi saluted the crowd, and then said with a smile, "don''t blame me for making an ax at the door of work! The name Roushi means "although the stone is soft, it can break the sky"! It''s my wish to accept the order of Jun and recite a Fu in order to win a smile from the honored guests! "


    After that, he sat on the ground with his knees crossed. With his hands turned, a small and exquisite bronze drum had been placed on his knee. With a small hammer in his right hand, he began to sing in unison: "the first judgment of Hongmeng, the first division of heaven and earth, and the final determination of the five elements. It is difficult to understand the Yin and Yang turbid and clear. No matter what is good or evil, we should distinguish between good and evil with our own heart. "


    It has a powerful voice, a beating drum, a vast meaning of words, and a strong melody. Compared with the eight sounds of heavenly demons, which are also dreams just now, it has another Soul-catching feature.


    Just listen to Rou Shi continue to sing: "Fang Yu, you can watch me walk alone. Nine days of thunder, water and wind, light and cloud. Sunshine armor, moon reflecting sword, autumn high murderous horizontal. The dead body is broken, the white bones are built, and the blood is sprinkled endlessly. Good guests come far away and try to get drunk together


    A drum beat, singing stopped suddenly, Roushi demon Zun''s "hundred word order" finally stopped singing!

 Chapter 200

    All the guests applauded and sighed.


    Wang Feng said: "this man is also a versatile man! Just from the word meaning tone, ambition is not small, and murderous. Isn''t it... This is also the voice of soul food? "


    Thinking of this, Wang Feng looked at the soul food, and saw that the soul food was smiling like the spring breeze, with a complacent look on his face. Although the etiquette was not bad, he was arrogant and arrogant.


    While talking and laughing, Rou Shi suddenly said, "Your Majesty, the banquet is ready. Please make your decision!"


    "Good! I''m just about to have a good drink Hun Tan stood up and said with a smile to the crowd: "today, I will not be drunk with you! Please


    Back in the front hall again, I saw servants like clouds, maids like butterflies, coming and going in a hurry, and light footed, dancing.


    Two big tables, already ready. All kinds of delicacies and delicacies are displayed like flowing water, and countless jars of wine are all opened. For a moment, the aroma of wine and vegetables permeated the whole front hall, which made people move their fingers.


    With humility, Wang fengjiu''er and the five clan leaders share a table, and the host''s soul is accompanied by the demon emperor; Three of his six kings sit at another table. When you pour wine and serve dishes, you have your own maid, and everyone just wants to taste them.


    After three rounds of wine and five flavors of food, all the people chatted while eating. They talked with each other. Even Yimeng, who had never spoken much, drank and talked with jiuer frequently.


    After drinking a large bowl of wine, the head of the demon maniac clan said with a smile to the demon eating emperor: "I don''t know what we asked the emperor to do now?"


    "There are some clues, but they have yet to be screened!" After sipping a sip of wine, he looked flat. "As far as I''ve just learned, that man hasn''t returned to his hometown since he left the world. His whereabouts are unknown!"


    "Don''t you have people watching all the time? Why don''t you know where it''s going? " Asked wild, frowning.


    "It was always being watched!" Soul food glanced wildly, still silent, light tone, "who knows the watcher doesn''t know the importance of this matter, and I don''t know the cause of the matter. I think it''s a trivial matter, so the order is not strict, leading to the neglect of my subordinates. In an unknown place several interfaces away from the world, I finally lost the target!"


    "Ha ha... I didn''t think about it very well. I forgot to explain the whole story to Emperor Zun!" With a wild smile, he glanced at hun-ch''an, and then said to the other four patriarchs, "since Zun Di is the Lord, we are the guests. Of course, the guests follow the Lord. Besides, he is also very interested in this matter and wants to have a share. You see... "


    "Tell me! Who told us to ask for help? As the saying goes, "it''s easy to handle affairs with so many people. Maybe it''s impossible for us to do this without the help of emperor Zun!" Huazu clan leader''s illusory heart seems to be very casual. The other three patriarchs nodded slowly.


    Soul meal face a red, just want to open mouth, suddenly listen to wild smile: "Purple yuan, this matter you are the first party, let you say it first!"


    "Say... Say what?" Wang Feng''s face was stunned, and he didn''t know what wild meant.


    Wild a Zheng, and then waved cloth under a sound insulation ban, the voice of his table and the surrounding speech cut off, and then silently looking at the magic heart.


    Unreal heart also didn''t open mouth, just saw nine son one eye.


    Jiuer twisted Wang Feng''s waist and said angrily, "nine color Obsidian! Fool


    Wang Feng grinned and said, "nine color Obsidian? Just that little piece, didn''t you hand it in early? Why do you want it from me? No, really no! "


    In the face of Wang Feng pretending to be stupid, it doesn''t matter. Jiu Er is anxious and resentful. He takes a look at the people who seem to have nothing to do with him. He bites his red lips and sticks out his slim hand from under the table to wring Wang Feng''s waist again.


    "I want you to tell me how you got this small piece of nine color Obsidian!" Magic heart hand with Wang Feng gave him that piece of nine color Yao stone, light tunnel.


    As if he didn''t see or hear everything around him, he just drank and ate a lot of food. From time to time, he quietly introduced the food to several patriarchs.


    Wang Feng showed an expression of sudden realization, and then repeated how to get the nine color obsidian, and then said: "when I came to the Imperial Palace, I saw that the trade fair was not over, so I went to the free trade fair that my subordinates had been to, but I got nothing!"


    At the same time, Wang Feng also understood that the purpose of the five clan leaders coming to the world of ten thousand demons was to find out about the nine color Yao stone. However, in the face of the ghost eating demon emperor, who had the information of most people in the fair, although the five clan leader asked him for help, he didn''t tell him the truth, and only asked him to help find someone.


    Although the intention of the five patriarchs is not very clear, Hun Shan also knows that the five have a big plan, and of course he also wants to get involved. However, it is most appropriate for the head of the five ethnic groups to say it.


    Sure enough, after listening to the soul meal, the eyes flashed by. When he was just faced with the nine color obsidian in the hands of Huan Xin, he pretended to be blind. He was looking after himself and fishing for a big fish. At this time, the fish had taken the bait. Even though he was highly cultivated and determined, he could not hide his brilliant vision from the public.


    Tear open a corner of the sound insulation ban, soul eat to soft stone sound, soft stone look slightly changed, in a hurry. Then, in the process of waiting for the news, all of them didn''t want to eat and drink, so a grand banquet finally came to an end.


    After the prohibition was removed, the black demon king came over with a bowl of wine and said with a smile: "girl, you are a guest from afar, and you are also a senior in the upper world. This visit to our city, really let the City jewelry loss of glory, a world of pink and Dai no color! I''m black charm. I haven''t asked the girl''s name yet? It''s a great honor to have a bowl of wine for you


    See black evil spirit come up, unexpectedly first don''t toast with five patriarchs, just to nine son words flattery, eyes with lewd color, people look slightly changed.


    Seeing that he pretended to be crazy by drinking, people were not able to say anything for a while. Soul eat frown way: "spirit son, you drink much?"? Don''t go down and wake up Say, canthus Piao Piao Piao Wang Feng and nine son one eye.


    Wang Feng did not seem to see, and wild on a bowl. There was a flash of anger on jiu''er''s pretty face. She looked at Wang Feng again. Suddenly, she stood up and took a bowl of wine. She said with a smile: "my name is jiu''er. Are you one of the nine kings in this city? Well, I''ll do it with you! " Finish saying, unexpectedly a Yang powder noodles, drink wine in bowl.


    Seeing this, Hei Mei is already smiling. She drinks the wine in her hand. Her mind is agitated and her breath is uneven. Suddenly she is choked by the wine in her mouth. She bends down and coughs a few times.


    Gasping for breath, black magic handsome face slightly embarrassed, forced to smile: "let the girl laugh! When you''re free, I''ll show you around. It''s better than sitting here and talking... It''s like a fairyland to be accompanied by a beautiful woman like you. "


    Seeing that the more black Spirit said, the more unorthodox he was, the more unhappy he seemed to be. Wild thick eyebrow lift, will attack on the spot, suddenly listen to soul eat drink: "enough! Somebody, take him down to have a rest and wake him up by the way! "


    The two demon zuns on the next table arrived, one left and one right, holding the black spirit, and even dragging the floor to leave.


    Nine son looking at black evil spirit one side is dragged to walk, one side Wu from random shout, star Mou in flash two Li mang. But she turned her back to the crowd, and no one found out.

 Chapter 201

    A small disturbance brought the banquet to a hasty end.


    The head of the five clans leads Wang Feng jiu''er and is invited to sit in a quiet room by the demon emperor. Chatting while waiting for news.


    Since the target tracked is far away from the interface, it is not a matter of time to estimate the speed of message delivery. So after drinking tea for a while, they said goodbye to soul food and wanted to go out of the palace for a visit.


    Soul food is promised, at the moment to send someone to accompany, but was wild declined. With the cultivation of the head of the five clans, who is the enemy in the world of ten thousand demons? At the same time, the patriarchs are also very confident about soul food. Since the words have been made clear, he dare not eat alone.


    Wang Feng thought of the fifth Xuanyan and others. After leaving the palace, he said goodbye to the patriarchs, saying that he was going to visit a friend. So the two sides went to the exit of the street, and they were going to go their separate ways.


    Nine son looking at everyone left and right to leave, looking around, I don''t know which side to go with is. When I was with the five patriarchs, what they said and talked about was big and boring; But at present, Wang Feng is indifferent to her for some reason. He hesitated for a moment.


    Biting his teeth, jiu''er shouts to Wang Feng: "you... Where are you going?"


    "There''s something personal to do!" Wang Feng said without looking back as he walked.


    At this time, the five patriarchs had already gone far away and disappeared, and Wang Feng was about to turn the corner and never saw them again. Jiuer stamped his foot and sighed. He had to catch up quickly.


    Hearing the sound behind him, Wang Feng looked back at Jiu Er faintly, and then went on without saying a word. Nine son see this, also didn''t open mouth to talk, just follow Wang Feng in walk.


    In a moment of silence, they finally walked out of the Imperial Palace, turned a corner, and a loud noise immediately came into their ears. Only in front of the pedestrian such as crucian carp, Hawking sound everywhere, lively trade fair, is still in full swing.


    Wang Feng took out the prepared notes, according to the mark, to the fifth Xuanyan sound, for a long time, but no echo. It is estimated that they have gone back to bingsha.


    As they walked along, they came to the free exchange and wandered around. There are a lot of things in the market, and all kinds of strange things are waiting for sale. Although jiuer had a lot of knowledge, he was dazzled and beautiful for a moment.


    From time to time, he asked Wang Feng about this and that. Wang Feng either answered one or two sentences or shook his head without saying anything. Although he looked normal, jiu''er obviously felt his indifference.


    "Why? Why did he suddenly do this to me? " Nine son full of grievances, seemingly casually holding an object in the bow to watch, tears but in the orbit spin, no one can see.


    After a while, jiu''er settles down and puts down his things. He turns to see that Wang Feng is gone. I looked around for a long time, but where did I see him?


    Nine son clench lips, Zheng live on the spot, in the heart hate extremely. All of a sudden, he turned around and went outside.


    On the one hand, he moved forward, on the other hand, he opened his mind and searched for Wang Feng, but he found nothing. Wang Feng seemed to evaporate suddenly. Nine son helpless, and jade Fu spread a sound, this just get Wang Feng a cold return: "I have something to do! You can play alone


    Nine son helpless, although hate in the heart, but can''t find the reason. At the moment, I put away the notes and went on, thinking about why Wang Feng''s attitude towards her changed so much.


    Recalling all kinds of things in the Imperial Palace, jiuer''s heart flashed, as if he had thought of something.


    "Is it because of the black spirit? Well, the time and place fit just right... It must be so! " Nine son''s Mou son gradually suffused with bright light, delicate and lustrous red lips, drew two graceful arcs¡° This fool, it turns out that he is jealous... Where does he know what I think... "


    "Puff Chi" a, nine son finally laugh a voice, for a moment can if the stars, even that dazzling sunlight, also for one dark. Suddenly turned a circle in place, long hair fluttering, skirt flying, nine children''s feet light to go forward.


    In fact, Wang Feng''s idea is not simply jealous. Since they are in the situation of Yin difference and Yin error, why not find a good opportunity to retreat?


    In this way, it is the best ending for herself and her. She is likely to suffer, but the pain is only temporary and slight compared with later.


    However, the main characters in this "good opportunity" worried Wang Feng. If he didn''t already know the character of black charm, he would try his best to match them, and then he left quietly.


    Although it''s not Ziyuan himself, in the face of jiuer''s deep affection, Wang Feng feels guilty and the rest is moved.


    Although it''s not my original intention, I''ve actually missed someone else. If I had to push her to the fire pit before I left, Wang Feng would not be able to do such a thing. If so, what else can we do?


    No one will know about the contradictory and complicated mood except Wang Feng himself. Even the people in him do not know.


    Nine son at this time smile is very beautiful, very bright, guess Wang Feng may be because jealous angry, just to himself so cold, in the heart but have kind of speechless happy.


    "Originally, he cares about me so much!" Light forward, nine son in the heart of happy thinking. All of a sudden, a voice came from behind: "is the girl here? What a coincidence


    Nine son turns head to see, see a black dress youth, is wearing a smile to look at oneself, its behind the back still have several attendants. It was the black demon king who toasted himself in the imperial palace.


    In the eyes anger awn a flash, nine son cold hum a, turn around to walk. Knowing that Wang Feng is jealous of the black charm and turns to be indifferent to himself, where is Jiu er''s good color? It''s nice not to embarrass him on the spot. As for the original idea of making fun of him, it was because he had just figured out the reason why Wang Feng''s attitude changed, which disappeared with the joy of his heart.


    Nine son want to let go, doesn''t mean that black spirit give up. As the saying goes, if the tree wants to be quiet but the wind is not enough, trouble often comes uninvited.


    See nine son want to go, black evil spirit one side hastily catch up with, one side smile way: "girl, wait a minute! What a trusting girl! I just promised to visit with you at the banquet. I didn''t expect to leave the palace so soon... "


    "Who promised you? I''ve come out to work with Ziyuan. What''s the matter with you? " Nine son pretty face a cold, tiptoe a little, instantly will black charm behind. If it is not forbidden to fly in this city, nine son will immediately disappear in front of the black spirit, never want to see him again.


    Black evil spirit''s figure suddenly stops jiu''er''s way and says with a smile again: "although the girl has made an appointment with Lord Ziyuan, she is not his person now... I think that Ziyuan is old and treacherous, and the city is very deep. What she has done to the girl is not so simple..."


    "What do you mean?" Don''t wait for black evil spirit to finish saying, nine son already is big anger. If it had not been for the crowd, it would have been a slap in the face¡° In front of their fiancee, they slander others with nonsense. Is that how you treat people in the world of ten thousand demons? "


    "I am for the sake of the girl..." black evil spirit see nine son angry face full cloth, jade face bright red, more feel her beauty can''t square thing. The strange light in the eyes is more abundant¡° Can Ziyuan compare with me in terms of identity, appearance, family background? Although his accomplishments are high, he is just an old devil who has been practicing for many years. If I''m like him, I''m afraid I''ll beat him more than one... "Black spirit seems to forget that jiu''er is also a member of the demon clan.


    "You can''t compare with him!" Jiu''er was very angry, and his angry face turned into a color of cold cynicism. "Don''t think that if you have an uncle and grandparent who is highly cultivated and respected by the demon emperor, you feel good. It seems that you are superior! Although Ziwu was alone and had no background, he was in a high position because of his fighting achievements and hard practice. You can''t even compare with one of his toes


    Seeing jiu''er''s resolute attitude and not giving himself the slightest affection, she smiles and looks gloomy. The whole person seems to be frozen like frost, and several followers nearby are gradually approaching. The passers-by on the road either quicken their pace or stay away.


    Obviously, everyone knows the evil name of the evil spirit of ten thousand demon city. For a moment, nine son''s side, empty out a big circle, in addition to black evil spirit and his attendant, no one else.


    "What? When it comes to pain, do you want to see the poor dagger? " Nine son sneer a way, think you want to seek to die can not blame me! Just step up and ignore everything in front of you.


    Black evil spirit cries again: "girl, wait a moment..." suddenly feel a fierce murderous spirit to lock oneself firmly, is exactly nine son hair.


    "Girl, please listen to me first, i... I have no malice..." black evil spirit heart slightly panic, if nine son in a rage will kill himself, although she has the support of demons, but he also has the background of demons. Even if there are people on our side to investigate, it is after all after our own death. If a bachelor does not suffer losses, a fool will have nothing to fear!


    "Don''t you think it''s strange that I''ve been so presumptuous again and again?" To nine son''s Qian Ying, black evil spirit hard scalp shouts a way.


    "Yes! He knows my status, cultivation and relationship with Ziyuan. Why do you want to do this? " Nine son full of doubt, can''t help but stop.


    "Girl, if you can trust me, let''s talk about it in another place?" Seeing that jiu''er stopped, black spirit was relieved. She came forward and said to jiu''er: "to tell you the truth, I did it under orders... Now it''s not a place to talk. Otherwise, let''s go to a quiet place and..."


    See nine son show eyebrow micro Cu, if thoughtful, black evil spirit immediately shut up, seem to be afraid to disturb her.


    "That''s right. If he didn''t follow orders, I don''t think he had the courage to do so! However, in his capacity, who can command him? Is it... Is it soul food? Why does he want to do this? Is he trying to embarrass me, Ziyuan and my grandfather, and sweep the face of his family, or... Have ulterior motives? "


    Nine son heart read electricity turn, now have care. A frown, ask black evil spirit way: "cloth down here forbid, then say here is not also same?"


    The black spirit looked around nervously and waved her hands. Obviously, there is something wrong here.


    Nine son heart sneer, doubt cloud is more thick, but exhibition Yan smile way: "if you don''t say, I can leave! Who knows what you''re up to? " With that, he lifted his feet and left.


    "Hold on, girl!" Nine son after death spreads black evil spirit several times the same shout.

 Chapter 202

    Seeing that jiu''er stopped and turned around again, black spirit waved the followers away, thought about it again, and then said to her: "the whole world of ten thousand demons, as long as the cultivation is lower than my uncle''s ancestors, all the prohibitions laid out by him are in vain in front of his elders!"


    See black evil spirit say of reasonable, nine son ordered to nod.


    Seeing this, the spirit of black spirit was boosted, and then he said: "because the next words are related to his old people, and we can''t let them know, so we have to ask the girl to excuse me and change to a quiet place. Let''s talk about it in detail!"


    Nine son smell speech, want to also don''t want to return to spread a way: "change a place can! But just you and me, alone. Besides, the place is up to me! "


    Black evil spirit''s eyes flashed a trace of light, and his face was embarrassed. After pondering for a while, he nodded reluctantly and agreed. "Where is it?" he asked


    "Beyond the sky!" Jiu''er looks up to the sky and says with a smile.


    Tianwai, for them, naturally means too empty.


    "Tough enough!" Black evil spirit in the heart dark hate, gnawed teeth, turn to face those several attendants, loud way: "I and nine girls will side by side tour some, you go back first!" The entourage answered.


    Until the entourage disappeared, the black spirit still stood still. Jiuer said with a smile: "let''s go! What are you doing? Since you have a witness, if anything happens, I''m the first one to be investigated! As long as you don''t have evil thoughts, your life will be safe! "


    "The girl made fun of me!" Said to be in the heart, black charm Jun face a red. Seeing nine son one eye, black evil spirit again way: "girl please!"


    Jiuer nodded and said, "let''s go!"


    When they came to the outside of the city, they quickened their pace, swayed their figure, and came to a place that was rarely visited.


    With a wave of jiuer''s slender hand, a black crack appeared in front of them. It was dark and dark, with stars shining. They went in without saying a word.


    At this time, on the street in front of the gate of the emperor''s palace in Wanyao City, Wang Feng was swaying toward the steps of the palace, and his face was angry, which attracted a team of demon guards to turn around and wait.


    In front of the long steps, a demon guard rushed from top to bottom, while Wang Feng was from bottom to top. Suddenly he saw the demon guard stagger and hit Wang Feng.


    There was a bang, and they hit each other. Wang Feng''s body didn''t shake, but the demon Wei flew back several feet and landed on the top of the hall steps.


    Wang Feng was very angry. Seeing that the demon guard didn''t have eyes, he went out of the hall with a flash of his body. He grabbed the demon guard with one hand and raised him up.


    "You little guard, how dare you contradict me! I''m looking for death The wrist trembles lightly, "Hu" of a, that demon Wei is like a gun shell of bore general, straight to emperor palace gate fly.


    There was a loud bang again, and then came the scream of the demon guard. I saw a man standing at the gate, his face full of anger, and the demon guard was bleeding and lying on the ground like a pool of mud.


    Wang Feng strode to the palace gate, came to the man and said, "get out of the way!"


    The man standing in the middle of the Palace door sneered: "since you are a noble guest of our palace, why do you hurt people? Even if the guard is occasionally impolite, why bother him when he is cultivating as your master? And I don''t seem to have provoked you, but I was almost killed by heaven


    Wang Feng a see, this person is ten thousand demon city one of the five demon Zun, named Feiyun. He and another demon Zun mixed the black spirit into the banquet and stayed in the imperial palace. Just as he was about to leave the palace, a man came. If it wasn''t for his strong cultivation, I''m afraid that he would be knocked into blossom!


    Because in front of the palace gate, I was condescending. In the face of what happened in the long steps, I could see clearly under the flying clouds.


    Unexpectedly, Wang Feng''s hand is swift. Before Feiyun leaves the palace, the demon guard is thrown by him. I can''t think much about it. Now Feiyun raises his hand to block it. The two forces together, the demon guard was killed on the spot.


    Wang Feng was angry and his eyes were red. No matter who he was blocking, he drank: "go away!"


    "You''re going to get out of here!" Feiyun is also furious¡° If you want to be wild, you don''t want to see where it is? If we don''t give an account of this, we''ll go to the great emperor to judge it! "


    Although the two demons share the same spirit and are consistent with each other, it is inevitable for them to fight in the dark. Since the day demon below, although the demon clan than the demon clan less than a "master" word level, but the individual strength is still too much.


    A demon master may be higher than a demon major. For example, the only remaining magic demon Zun in the green and Han demon world is much more advanced than the other demon masters except that he is equal to the star eating demon masters in Pengcheng.


    In the face of the head of Xuanyou four masters, several demon zuns under Hun Yan''s hands have long wanted to have a try. Today, seeing that he was valued by the soul again, the only way Wang Feng was touched by Jiu er''s light. To this kind of person who is close to eating soft food, flying clouds and others are very sniffy. Today''s opportunity has come. Where can we miss it?


    "You ten thousand demon world deceive people too much! Laozi is looking for the spirit to eat the demon emperor to judge this time! " Wang Feng simply let go, and his words were a little unbridled¡° As for you, you are not qualified to talk to me. Good dog is out of the way. Get out of the way


    The flying cloud demon Zun was very angry, and he didn''t want to do much more. He stretched out his palm and fanned Wang Feng''s face.


    Wang Feng wants this effect, otherwise he won''t come yet.


    As soon as his figure flashed, Wang Feng went to the side of Feiyun and hit him in the face.


    Feiyun snorted coldly. His head was impartial and his body was not dodging. He waved his palm from the bottom up to block the blow. The other palm gently pressed Wang Feng''s chest.


    Wang Feng drank fiercely, but he didn''t dodge. He gave another blow to his palm.


    "Peng" a loud noise, the air flow crazy channeling. More than ten demon guards at the gate of the hall rolled away like a broken kite, and the shrill scream spread far away.


    There was a sudden sound of "Kara La". The two thick pillars near the two men were shocked by the violent force of the two men''s movements. The whole column was also shaken.


    Each of them floated out, and in a flash they were already in the air in front of the hall. Only heard behind him "boom" came, smoke and dust all over the sky, two pillars tilt to the ground, a corner of the Imperial Palace has collapsed. Countless huge stones and thick trees have blocked the tall palace gate.


    Now that this is the case, why not make it bigger! With the same mind, they were fighting in the air in front of the hall.


    Although Feiyun''s moves are exquisite and powerful, he is still not Wang Feng''s opponent.


    "Bang bang" two stuffy ring, flying clouds eyes Venus big, but ten, his left cheek, right shoulder two, each ate Wang Feng''s two heavy fists.


    If Feiyun is not strong, these two fists will make him lose his fighting power. Even so, Feiyun grinned with pain and his forehead was sweating.


    His body retreated suddenly, and it flashed out of Wang Feng''s attack range. Feiyun''s wrist turned, and a green ribbon about two feet long had been grasped by him. It fluttered in the wind like water.


    "Flowing clouds flying sleeves?" Wang Feng''s pupils contracted and his mind searched in his wrist guard to see if there was any magic weapon to restrain him.


    The magic weapon of conquering hardness with softness has a great influence on a martial arts practitioner with a strong body.


    For example, the high-level magic weapon in Feiyun''s hand is also his own magic weapon Liuyun feixiu. Although it is not a very aggressive magic weapon, it has a remarkable feature, that is, "entanglement", with the word "trapped" as the main formula.


    Entangle and trap the other party, and then take it easy. Therefore, Liu Yun Fei sleeve can be regarded as an auxiliary attack magic weapon.


    Anxious to find some, Wang Feng has not found a better magic weapon to counter the flying cloud demon Zun''s Liuyun feixiu.


    Obviously, Feiyun didn''t want to give Wang Feng any chance. He shook his hand, and the two foot long green ribbon went up against the wind. However, after several breath, it was like a green sky curtain, and wrapped up to Wang Feng layer by layer.


    Wang Feng slashed his hands obliquely in the air, and the blade was vertical and horizontal. The white curved wind blade suddenly cut out, and the cloud flying sleeve wrapped in the radial direction was cut off.


    "Chirp" a few harsh and strange sharp sound came, just like fingernails scratched on the strong and thick canvas. The green sky like cloud flying sleeves only trembled, and then the wind blades cut by Wang Feng disappeared.


    Feiyun pinches Jue to seal, recites incantations silently, sneers on his face and flashes cold light on his eyes. The sky curtain of Liuyun''s sleeve gradually forms a huge green ball, and gradually shrinks and shrinks.


    Wang Feng couldn''t see the air of Feiyun at this time. Everything in front of him was endless green, and the smooth and shining curtain.


    There is no magic weapon in hand, and there is no magic weapon of restraint. In the face of the gradually tightening cloud flying sleeve, Wang Feng''s hand or fist, or leg or finger, the wind blade roars, and the sword is full of force. His attack is like a thunderbolt in the air. But still in vain.


    I had known that the sleeves of Liuyun were difficult, but I didn''t expect that they were so good. Wang Feng was so anxious that he turned round and round, regretting and hating: "it''s too big! Why do you always forget to put a magic weapon on your body at any time? Now I have many magic weapons, but what''s the use of them... "


    Thinking of this, Wang Feng''s eyes brightened, "although the magic weapon in the wrist guard is not powerful, it''s more powerful than quantity! It''s hard work! "


    Originally, Ziyuan demon had a magic weapon of his own life, which was the purple gold armor he was wearing. When you put it on, it becomes a defensive magic weapon. After you take it off, it can be turned into a purple scalpel sword. Unexpectedly, before the war with Wang Feng Taixu, he was inhaled into the light world and turned into nothing.


    Mind move, a piece of magic like water to gush out, and then around Wang Feng slowly rotating up.


    Feiyun just wants to be steady, leaving no gap with Wang Feng. In this way, Wang Feng is really hard to get away, and the speed of the sky curtain extrusion has slowed down a lot, and relatively, Wang Feng has a certain time to breathe.


    "Refining!" Wang Feng drank deeply, and two black and purple flames burst out of his mouth. Then they quickly merged into a black and purple fireball about a foot in diameter, which was fixed on his chest.

 Chapter 203

    The countless magic weapons that revolve around Wang Feng slowly, like fish diving into the two-color fireball one by one, but with a breath, they dart out from the other end of the fireball, and then revolve around Wang Feng again in black and red light.


    These two fires, black ones, are the life evil fire cultivated in Ziyuan''s body. The purple ones are the extra Ziyin ice flame after jiuer''s refining of Zijin armor. They are given to Ziyuan and then refined by Ziyuan. They become the second life evil fire of their own. They complement the Zijin armor on their body and increase their efficacy.


    At this time, although Ziyuan was out of his wits, because Wang Feng''s mind was so powerful, he occupied his body for the first time. The original skills and things in Ziyuan''s body naturally belonged to Wang Feng and were controlled and used by him.


    "Even though your magic weapon Liuyun feixiu is elegant and noble in name and powerful like a dragon, I have many magic weapons! Although it''s as small as insects and ants, and as cheap as dogs, it''s hard for a tiger to fight a wolf, and ants can still kill an elephant. "


    Wang Feng thought bitterly and turned his mind. All of a sudden, the countless magic weapons that had been re refined were connected end to end, growing into serpentine shape, and swaying to a place in the sky.


    "Blast!" When the first magic weapon came into contact with the sky, Wang Feng blurted out with a deep drink.


    "Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom.


    Countless ripples of energy can be seen by the naked eye, such as rain hitting the surface of the water, rippling rapidly, tight and dense, one circle does not stop, one circle starts again. If the space of this realm is not stabilized by blessing, this sudden explosion will break the space.


    Wang Feng''s demon yuan is surging wildly. The body protecting yuan cover has wrapped itself tightly, and the silk wind is impenetrable. In the turbulent flow of violent rush, such as the stability of rock, motionless.


    Hundreds of magic weapons bombard one after another, just like hundreds of artillery shells falling on a place about several feet in diameter. Even if there is a copper wall and iron wall in front, or soft as water, it can gather a little, bombard one after another and pierce one hole!


    When the last ten pieces of magic weapons exploded together, "Hula", a sharp sound, such as cracked silk, the shape of the sky like a ball, one of them, like a turquoise mirror, suddenly broke open, revealing the bright scenery on the opposite side.


    I saw all over the sky rags, such as countless butterflies dancing with the wind, floating, vast.


    If you don''t go now, when will you stay? Taking advantage of this opportunity, Wang Feng flashed out of a big hole in the sky!


    With the virtual wind, Wang Feng took a deep breath, and saw that the sun was bright and the wind was as soft as silk.


    There is a big hole in Liuyun''s sleeve. The magic weapon of his life is damaged. Feiyun''s spirit is hammered, and he swallows a mouthful of blood. Feiyun''s face is as white as paper.


    Wang Feng was unreasonable. He snorted and swayed again. This time, he didn''t go for the flying clouds. Instead, he appeared in front of the hole, stretched out his second hand, grasped the edge of the hole like a dog''s tooth, and exhaled: "open!"


    "Ho... La..." in a long and harsh voice, Liuyun feixiu, which had not been put away by Feiyun, was tearing down with Wang Feng''s hands, sewing a piece of cloth all the way down. It was as strong as a bolt, dividing the whole spherical sky into two pieces.


    Later, Wang Feng simply released his hand, clenched a corner with both hands, swayed and fled to the distance.


    "No..." Feiyun''s heart wants to crack, and the three spirits have scattered two spirits, and a piece of despair appears in his eyes.


    "Ho... La..." in the sound, Wang Feng pulled a corner of the sky, as if carrying a big flag, running all the way. Later, the spherical sky spread out, stretching like the sea, but half of the children with Wang Feng in the rapid floating volume.


    All of a sudden, the sound of tearing the long cloth suddenly stopped, the space vibrated, and the light changed again. The two sky curtains that originally blocked the sky disappeared.


    Half of them have been turned into half cut silk, which is pinched in the hands of Feiyun demon Zun and flutters in the wind; The other half, however, was impolitely incorporated into the wrist guard of the store by Wang Feng, and later refined and reserved for his own use.


    "Give me that half back!" Flying cloud demon respect complexion is pale, stare a pair of blood red eyes to hurtle Wang Feng to roar a way.


    "I''ve lost countless magic weapons. I haven''t asked you for compensation! If this half of Feiyun''s sleeves are broken, it should be regarded as interest! " Wang Feng deliberately read "flying cloud flying sleeve" as "flying cloud broken sleeve", just like saying that flying cloud demon Zun is just a rabbit (homosexuality, the ancient name, Ya called the habit of broken sleeve), which makes people sick and numb.


    Feiyun was angry for a moment. He was so anxious that he could not speak. Suddenly, the mind is a drama shock, and the other half of the cloud flying sleeve, lost the mind involved. Only then did he know that Wang Feng was just talking to himself and sweeping away his mind. He had wiped out all his marks on liuyunfei''s sleeve.


    The heart and mind are injured, which is internal injury. Wang Fengqiang grabs the magic weapon and makes Feiyun angry. In this internal and external attack, Feiyun looked up and spewed out a mouthful of blood essence. Finally, he couldn''t support it, and fell from the air.


    With the sound of "Peng", the stone debris splashed everywhere. It was originally the ravine and scarred ground created by the two people just fighting. There was another pit, and the flying cloud demon Zun was lying in it.


    Such a big movement, not to mention the Imperial Palace, is the whole area of thousands of miles of ten thousand demon city, I''m afraid it''s also like earth shaking. To Wang Feng''s surprise, the soul meal didn''t show up for a long time. The first one to arrive was Kuang Kuang, the head of the crazy clan who went out to visit the palace.


    When he saw the situation in front of him, he was stunned at first and then guessed seven or eight points. With a thumbs up to Wang Feng, he praised wildly: "you have it!"


    At this time, the spirit of the demon emperor and his party opened the huge stone and wood blocking the Palace door and came to the outside of the palace.


    "What''s the matter?" The soul eats the back to copy two hands, looking at a few demon Wei will fly cloud to lift up. A demon guard simply reported a few sentences, and then put the flying cloud in front of the soul.


    "Who is so bold as to beat you like this in front of the imperial palace?" Wave a hand, let the demon Wei people stand at one side, the soul eats to hurtle the dying fly cloud to ask a way.


    "Ha ha... I say, nephew Ziyuan, you can compete with this flying cloud. You still have to keep one or two points of face. You should be careful to avoid hurting your friends!" After landing side by side with Wang Feng, he laughed wildly.


    "I''ll do it? If I start, he can''t even move a finger now! All this is the result of the trauma of his mind. It''s obvious to all of you Wang Feng was very angry.


    "This time I''m going down and coming back, because there''s a big injustice. I''m looking for the soul to eat. I want to comment on the Emperor..." Wang Feng looked sad and indignant, as if he didn''t see the soul to eat right in front of him. He just talked to the wild.


    "First of all, a little guard collided with me... Later, the flying cloud Lord blocked my way by asking me to compensate and apologize. In fact, it was a provocation. He wanted to compete with me..."


    After telling the story to the wild, Wang Feng called out again: "we have no manners of being a guest. How can he treat guests in Wanyao city! I''ve seen through the top and bottom of the ten thousand demon city. It''s all a nest of snakes and mice, and it''s all villains with different appearances! "


    Wang Feng scolded him freely, but he was very angry. If he hadn''t been wild, he would have slapped him in the face.


    Wild frown frown, looking at the soul to eat speechless, but the heart is like flowers in full bloom, times feel free, whispered "fun


    "I don''t know what''s wrong with the Lord. Do you want me to judge¡° Soul food waved to let people lift the half dead flying cloud demon down to recuperate, and then tie Qing looked at Wang Feng, "if you don''t make it clear, I''m afraid it''s hard for the whole world to accept it!"


    "I''m not very cheeky. It''s hard to talk about such scandals in the public eye!" Wang Fengtou turned around and said bitterly.


    "Good! Let''s go into the palace With that, Hun Tan stares at Wang Feng coldly, shakes his robe, and turns to the palace.


    In the secluded and profound Taixu, jiuer and Hei Mei come to the Yin place on one''s back, and only jiuer and Hei Mei stand by virtue of emptiness and stillness, face-to-face communicating with each other in terms of chanting.


    "Do you mean that all the things you did to me were ordered by your uncle and ancestor, Emperor Zun?" Nine son obviously some don''t believe, "he... Why does he want to do so?"? What good is it for him and for you? "


    "If it''s all the orders of my uncle and ancestors, it''s not true!" The smile of black evil spirit is very charming, which knows nine son but turn a blind eye, is frowning meditation¡° When I first met the girl, I was deeply attracted by her smile and beauty... "


    "I ask myself that I have met many women in my life, but none of them can move me like a girl. I have a feeling that if I can''t be with a girl in this life, I will regret it all my life... "


    "Come on! Put away your words of deceiving others, that silly little girl is old and toothless Don''t wait for black evil spirit to finish saying, nine son then feel a burst of nausea to vomit, star Mou is full of the color of ridicule, "these don''t use to me. If you want to look for... To look for flowers, to ask for willows, to flirt with women, to work hard, to be unconventional, you are an ordinary woman, and you will not be fooled! "


    In the face of nine sharp words, black evil spirit straight has the irresistible potential, for a moment, poor shame, shameless.


    "Say it! Why does hundun do this? " Nine son to the distress of black evil spirit from is not care about, continue not to depend on not to scratch ground pursue to ask a way.


    "It''s easy! Destroy the marriage between heaven and evil, and create opportunities to bring heaven and evil to us as much as possible. In this way, our family can take root in Xuanyou and occupy one place. Then, he can safely fly to the upper bound! " Black magic teeth bite, and finally put out.


    "Just a stronghold? I''m afraid you still want to put the whole Xuanyou into your demon clan''s bag! My uncle is ambitious Nine son is to disdain ground to curl a mouth very much.


    "And how is it destroyed? How to create opportunities? How to win over our world? Why did you choose you? You should know that in terms of cultivation and mind, you are not qualified to be an important chess piece in a big game! " Nine son both ask and satirize tunnel.


    "This... This..." in the face of nine son''s barrage of questions, black spirit is in a mess, and with the color of grievance. In the fierce wind, though in the shield, the black spirit''s forehead was covered with sweat.


    "Useless things! What he usually does is to fight against flowers and bow hard. Now he is not ready to fight, but he is hard to lift a golden gun. He is weak at first... "A figure came out of the black spirit in a strange way, and it solidified in a flash. Then, with both hands on his back, he looked coldly at the shivering black spirit.

 Chapter 204

    Looking at the visitor, jiuer opens a pair of big eyes which are scared and unbelievable. His heart is in a state of anxiety, and a sense of crisis which has never been felt before permeates his whole body.


    I saw the man wearing a red robe, white face without need, looks like a beautiful woman, is the soul of the demon emperor. At this time, he changed his usual gentle and elegant manner, and his whole body was full of evil atmosphere. On the face of a handsome woman, she looks cold, twisted and ferocious.


    However, from the breath, we can feel that this is a part of soul food. Even so, his cultivation is not comparable to that of a person in the highest realm of the great God. Jiuer, however, is just the middle stage of the great God, which is the King wind of Bizhi.


    Jiu''er quietly takes out the sound transmission jade Fu and prepares to transmit the sound to his grandfather''s magic heart.


    At this moment, Hun Yan turned his head and gave her a smile.


    Nine son heart crazy shock, will a crush Fu, suddenly your whole body a tight, can''t move, even the fingers can''t move a cent. I feel like I''ve been given a body immobilization technique, and I''ve become a clay puppet. But the consciousness of thinking is still there, and the next two people''s communication seems to be deliberately let her hear clearly.


    "It seems that you really like her! If I hadn''t kept one more hand, you would have ruined this time! "


    "I don''t know why. Although I keep your instructions in mind, once I face her, I don''t want to hide anything from her..."


    "Do you think about the consequences? It could be you or my husband. More likely, I Wanyao world up and down, will disappear! We should be constantly determined, but we should be disturbed by it! "


    With a sigh, Hun Pang said, "but you can''t blame it all. You can''t resist it even if she does it. So I put a magic weapon on you to stabilize the spirit. At the same time, I have this separation hidden in you, just in case... "


    "Wanhua is real?" Black evil spirit a face startles color, seem to have heard of.


    "Yes! It''s a kind of magic for the best Hun Tan glanced at the pale jiuer and knew that she could hear clearly, "although the women of the demonized family are ever-changing and have unique magic skills, they always attach great importance to their own integrity. This is also the birth of the positive and the negative."


    "As long as you lose yourself to one person, you will stay with him all your life. You have no choice! Even if they commit suicide or are killed, their behavior will bring shame to the whole Hua people, which will be regarded as a great shame. Naturally, they will be ridiculed by other people, making it difficult to look up. "


    Black evil spirit ordered to nod, facial expression complex ground saw nine son one eye. Although jiuer couldn''t move, the corner of his eye, two lines of tears had been quietly delimited. Tears crystal clear, but filled with endless despair.


    "Let''s go back, you and she immediately do good deeds, which can be regarded as a big gift to the magic heart. In the future, we will not be afraid that other people will not listen to us.... "


    "Even if the other four ethnic groups do not associate with us, they will not fight against us."


    "In this way, you will sit firmly on the throne, and I will fly to the upper bound with ease! You and I, one inside and one outside, one up and one down, work hard, that is to put the whole Xuanyou in the bag, and that''s just around the corner. They have gods and demons, we also have backstage, but we don''t have to be afraid... "


    "Funny that Ziyuan, the whole fool! Looking at her figure, she must be a virgin. Even if she had been engaged with her, she was not a Ziyuan person! It''s a big bargain for you... "


    "It''s hard to imagine how magic heart can enjoy this gift when he sees a white scarf stained with virgin''s blood... Ha ha... His family has the art of" taking pictures of the heart "to change their memory. I also have the unique skill of" moving the soul and eating the spirit ". It''s also possible for magic heart to think that his precious granddaughter is willing. Ten thousand steps back, even if the phantom heart knows our means afterwards, it''s too late... "


    "If it wasn''t for the younger sister of Shangjie, your grand grandmother begged me to give you such a good fortune again and again..."


    "But then again, the key to this move lies in the foul rules of Huazu, which are aimed at women! If I didn''t follow this rule, I would have broken my head and had nothing to do with it... "


    Nine son sad and despairing to listen to, but in front of the purple yuan devil''s voice and appearance, than the real see, more clear, at the same time, he imprinted into the heart of the brand, also deeper.


    "I''m sorry... I''m sorry... I don''t want to be like this... Ziyuan..." jiu''er screamed hopelessly in his heart, very powerless and helpless.


    Gradually, when the tears like spring and rain with red blood light, nine son finally stopped tears. It seems that in a very short period of time, the tears of her life have gone.


    In the big eyes that used to be as bright as the stars, except for the shocking blood in the corner of the eyes, they are now dull. Like the coming of night, dark clouds covered the whole starry sky, dark, without a trace of light.


    "Blind!" The two of them looked at each other and were surprised.


    "Let''s go! So as not to dream too much at night! God knows what will happen to her next! " Soul eat frowning, is a big disappointment. Will hand a move, want to put away nine son.


    Suddenly, soul eat arm meal, micro side head, Nianli such as thunder roar: "who?"


    "The one who wants your life!" The starry sky trembled, a virtual shadow flashed, instantly solidified and formed, like Yuanting and Yuezhi, appeared in front of the soul eating grandparents and grandchildren.


    I saw that the man was big and powerful. He was wearing a blue shirt and shining with crystal light. His purple beard was like a sword. It is Wang Feng who has come out of his dimensional space!


    A little scan, soul eat scornfully smile, "with you? Ten more, eight more This is not the arrogance of soul eating, the last stage of the great God. In front of him, he really has no qualification to shout.


    "Not so much! A knife for three is enough! " A flash of cold light, a shadow from Wang Feng body flash, one side is about to nine son there ready to move the black spirit, by two cold behind, suddenly become three. And the figure flashed and integrated with Wang Feng.


    Seeing the figure''s back, although the black spirit''s body was broken into three parts, he could not help but roar: "it''s you..." at the end of the speech, the three parts of his body burst apart and became three blood mists.


    At the moment before the death of black spirit, he finally saw the figure of the man. He was very familiar with that figure, and it was in an interface of the adjacent ten thousand demon world that he was beheaded by that man. But today, the black spirit was killed by that man, it was life.


    The Dao Qi reaches the body. In less than half a breath, Li stirs his spirit demon pill into powder. Then it is blown away by the vigorous wind and disappears. It''s impossible to be reborn like a broken arm!


    When he saw this, his eyes flashed with shock, doubt, shame, anger, sudden realization, disbelief and other thoughts and expressions.


    Suddenly, he was attacked by Wang Feng and killed the black spirit. His body and Dharma cultivation was not the realm that he knew from the surface, which naturally shocked soul food;


    What makes Hun Dun confused is that his face looks like he''s seen it before, but he can''t remember it for a moment;


    To the shame of Soul Eater, this person''s actions of separating himself, cutting off the black charm, and returning to the body are smooth and calm. In the process of self-cultivation, there was no time to stop it. You should know that you are not only one step higher than him. Why don''t you make him blush?


    The so-called indignation, shame is abundant, the rest is full of anger.


    With his cultivation, although his anger was burning, he didn''t lose his sense and judgment. Finally, the soul food suddenly realized, remembered when and where to see this person.


    It was not long ago that a great nephew of his, Tianyu yaozun, was cut off by a man with blue shirt and purple beard. To this end, regardless of the upcoming trade fair, soul food searched all over the world, and even blocked the whole demon world for more than ten hours.


    Because the search can not find this person, soul food, so also by the upper bound of the inquiry. This made him suffocate. It''s their relatives who die, but they have to be questioned. What''s the truth?


    The former enemy''s accomplishments were far lower than his own, but he threatened to kill him. He cut off one of his closest relatives. It''s hard to believe that all this makes the soul eat the head for a while.


    I thought that if he wanted to die, he would not choose this time and place! Are you crazy? Just from his calm expression, it doesn''t look like


    "No matter! Kill him As soon as the heart of his brow brightened, a blue mist burst out and turned into the virtual shadow of a giant beast, roaring at Wang Feng. Although there is no sound coming, the starry sky is trembling and the space is shaking wildly.


    Wang Feng felt that he was imprisoned by a layer of invisible and qualitative energy. Like Jiu Er, he was hard to move. Only to watch from the mouth of this blue beast, countless twisted blue light streamed out of the bee and swept by itself.


    The blue light is like a snake, and countless twisted snakes come together. It''s so terrifying. But Wang Feng is fixed, where can he dodge? In the blue light, the whole body is submerged.


    Soul eat see flashing dazzling endless blue light, Wang Feng has been all over, heart sneer, but also not careless, because the other party just brought him too much shock!


    "Eat soul beast, swallow him for me!" Soul eat read power such as thunder, to Wang Feng in front of the virtual shadow blue beast.


    The animal raised its head to the sky and roared again. Then it swung its head fiercely. Its mouth was extremely large and out of proportion to the whole body. At the moment of opening its mouth, its head took up almost half of the animal''s body. Its shape was strange and terrible.


    Although Wang Feng couldn''t move, he could not help shaking his whole body. If he was shocked, he would shiver and numb. Only feel its into the body, along the whole blood, have to the brain spirit sea.


    In the place of mental activity, the wheel of Tao in the Dantian Nebula has rapidly spun out, and then instantly expanded and spread all over the body. Suddenly, he suddenly shrinks and places it in a ring shape at the throat knot in front of the neck and the jade pillow at the back of the neck. He guards the main road and has the tendency that one man is in charge of the pass and ten thousand men are not allowed to open it.


    Just as the wheel of Daohua devoured countless blue snakes, Wang Feng''s eyes darkened, and the blue beast''s mouth swallowed him up!

 Chapter 205

    Wang Feng, who occupies the body of the purple yuan devil, finds out that the black spirit and his party are secretly monitoring them after they leave the palace with jiu''er.


    Judging that he didn''t mean well, Wang Feng made a plan and left in the free market for an anti surveillance. Wang Feng is more powerful than the head of the five demons. Nine son and black evil spirit a line by Wang Feng divine idea attention, where can detect half cent.


    Knowing that jiu''er wants black spirit to go to Taixu, Wang Feng, just in case, is plotting the four parts of the spatial coordinates, so that Feng Wufeng is on standby, while Feng Geng and Feng Xin come to the dimensional space to merge with the noumenon Wang Feng, and then the Trinity appears in Taixu.


    He returns to the imperial palace as Ziyuan demon master, and finds a very sufficient excuse to make a big noise. In this way, no matter what happened to them, they all have the evidence of absence.


    As for later learning, because of this uproar, the ghost ate demon emperor ate a dark loss, but Wang Feng did not expect.


    After Wang Feng finds jiu''er and Hei Mei in Taixu, because he doesn''t know the real intention of Hei Mei, he hides and observes in the dark.


    With a strong mind, their conversation was clearly heard by Wang Feng. When the spirit of the demon emperor suddenly appeared, and immediately stopped jiuer, Wang Feng did not dare to act rashly, only thought hard about countermeasures.


    Although the power of thinking is much higher than that of soul eating, the strength is not as good as him. When Wang Feng understood everything, he felt angry and remorseful. For a moment, my heart was full of mixed tastes, which was hard to express.


    Seeing that the plot of soul eating black spirit is about to succeed, and jiuer''s eyes are blind due to excessive regret, Wang Feng is so anxious that he can''t help it any more and shows up immediately.


    In order to prevent the evil spirit from taking advantage of the emptiness in the fierce battle with the soul food, the first thing Wang Feng did after he appeared was to kill the evil spirit without saying a word, which not only removed the future trouble, but also cut off the soul food.


    Just when Wang Feng appeared and black spirit died, there was an elegant room in the ghost eating demon emperor''s palace, which was heavily forbidden.


    In the elegant room, the ghost eating demon emperor sits in the middle of the throne, with a gloomy face.


    On the guest seat, Wang Feng, who was wild and occupied the body of Ziyuan devil, and the four clan leaders who arrived later.


    Among them, Wang Feng''s face is full of grief and anger, and his heart is full of anger. In addition to the slightly derisive wildness, the other three patriarchs, Jinjiao, Mingxu and Yimeng, are as indifferent as water.


    "The black spirit under zundi is a close relative to zundi. Nowadays, the nine children are first flirted in the banquet, and then they take her away. Wang Feng was extremely sad and indignant. His sonorous voice was buzzing in the elegant room¡° As a fiance who has been engaged with him, I would like to ask, is it tolerable or not? "


    "Yes! Ziyuan is right! No man can tolerate such things! " Wild do not wait for the soul to eat the mouth, then attached together¡° Unless... Hehe... Unless it''s broken, it''s a decoration! "


    Also dream light spat a mouthful, wild but Hun don''t care, turn face to Wang Feng smile way: "to tell the truth, just at the banquet, the black spirit that boy to nine son frivolous, I at that time some can''t go down.". It''s just that you, the client, don''t have an attack, and those of us who have nothing to do with it, are guests from afar, and don''t have much to say! "


    "I didn''t expect that black spirit was such a status and half a landlord, and he did such a bad thing!" After a long time, Yi Meng shook his head and sighed, "once this matter spreads all over Xuanyou, not only Ziyuan is shameless, but also Huazu, our four ethnic groups, including the whole upper world, I''m afraid they will be disgraced!"


    "It''s just a one-sided statement of Lord Ziyuan. Its authenticity has yet to be confirmed." Hun Tan shakes his head and grins bitterly, "nine girls'' cultivation is much higher than that of black spirit. Even if he has an entourage to help him, he wants to take him away. How can people believe that?"


    "I admit that at the banquet just now, black spirit drank a few more cups, and then saw nine girls'' national beauty. For a moment, he couldn''t control it, and his behavior was not right... But if you say that he took nine girls away not long ago, will you believe it?" The soul ate to see the public one eye, again straight ground looking at the magic heart clan chief.


    "Naturally, I believe it!" A flash of anger flashed on the illusory face. "The ugly appearance of the black charm at the banquet is obvious to all; And just now, in the city outside the palace, I saw that the black spirit surrounded jiu''er with several high-ranking people. At that time, it was also in full view of the public! "


    "After that, there was no news from jiuer. I swept all over the world, but I didn''t find her. And until now, we have not received any sound from jiuer in any way. " His heart was angry and anxious, and his eyes were very worried¡° Jiuer''s parents died early, and she had been lonely since childhood. She was brought up by me and taught her all she had learned to her heart''s content. "


    When they heard this, they all bowed their heads and said nothing, which was the wild and relaxed manner all the time. At this time, they also looked dignified. Because they know very well in their hearts that jiuer''s parents died on duty when jiuer was still in his infancy. It can be said that the couple are meritorious ministers in the world of heaven and devil.


    "To tell you the truth! Sooner or later, my Hua clan will belong to jiu''er. " At this point, his eyes flashed and his tone became sharp. "If something happens to her this time, I have no face to face her parents, my only son and daughter-in-law, underground! As a meritorious minister in our world, if the orphans encounter misfortune in other circles... Hum, why don''t you fight with me in public and in private? What''s wrong with fighting for the end of the Chinese race? "


    Words are like knives and momentum is like thunder. The determination and attitude of illusory heart can be seen at a glance with the pause of voice!


    Soul eat heart shock, face more gloomy, such as haze.


    At this moment, Hun Shan''s face changed, and he suddenly stood up, with an overwhelming momentum, sweeping around like a raging wind.


    Six people were shocked, and thought that hun-t''ai would be in trouble because of his lack of reason. With a cold hum, their spirits broke through and ran against hun-t''ai.


    With a bang, the air was rushing like a snake, and the space was shaking. The whole room, which was heavily forbidden, was also shaking and shaking sharply. Mud and stone debris fell like rain, and there was a sound, as if it was about to collapse.


    In the face of the five patriarchs of the heavenly demons, soul food is just like any of them, and their accomplishments are far behind, let alone the five people working together!


    Once the invisible and qualitative pressure of the seven on both sides collided, there was a big gap between the strength and the weakness, and the soul food flew to the wall and was firmly embedded in it.


    This time the soul ate although not injured, but gray head gray face, incomparably embarrassed.


    As soon as his body was shaken, he stepped out of the wall and whisked away the dust from his hair and face. Then he looked at the six people who were glaring in front of him.


    "I think... I think you misunderstood!" Soul ate swallow swallow saliva, forced a smile, but full of bitterness¡° Just then, my heart and mind felt that an enemy whom I failed to search... He... He has appeared... "This is true, because one of his parts was on the spot, and I saw the wind and the Black Ghost was dead with my own eyes.


    The distance is not far, the soul food through and the separation of uninterrupted mind implicated, Taixu in all that is happening, as if personally witnessed. Of course, his feeling is the same as that of the "Ziyuan devil" standing in front of him. It''s just that he doesn''t know.


    "Enemy? Don''t make excuses for him The illusory heart sneered, and his eyes were shining. "On intelligence and cultivation, do you really think there is a chance to escape in front of us? If jiu''er doesn''t show up, you can''t move half a step! "


    Soul food looks pale, looking at the six people staring at themselves, the palace has become forced, only one buttock sitting on the ground, silent.


    As soon as Taixu is able to kill the purple bearded man and kill jiuer at the same time, there will be no proof of death. With the information of the nine color obsidian in his hand as a chip, I don''t think they will do anything to themselves.


    Thinking of this, Hun Tan stood up and said with a smile, "when I see my enemy, I forget myself. I''m being rude! Well, this place has been damaged. Shall we discuss it in another place? "


    In Taixu, Wang Feng was first wrapped by the blue electricity of the Soul Eater, and then his whole body was swallowed by the Soul Eater. Soul Eater was a little relieved. Then, according to the spirit of the noumenon, we are going to attack jiu''er, who is blind and unable to move!


    After entering Wang Feng''s body, they rush up one after another to attack Wang Feng''s spirit sea, but they are guarded by the wheel of Tao at their neck.


    In the rapid rotation of the wheel of Taoism, the countless small snake like blue power was milled clean, and then its pure power was used by Wang Feng, constantly expanding his spirit sea and soul.


    After the last blue electricity in the body was crushed by the wheel of Tao, Wang Feng''s mind and soul power climbed a new step and reached the state of ancient god. But his own strength and cultivation of mind and spirit are far from the ancient environment.


    There was no threat in Wang Feng''s body, but the wheel of Taoism suddenly expanded and spread all over Wang Feng''s body. Then he turned one into two, one forward and one reverse, and began to attack the soul eating beast.


    In the mouth of the ghost eating beast, Wang Feng''s figure is indistinct and indistinct. Where can you see the ghost eating not far away? He thought that Wang Feng''s spirit of Linghai would be eaten up, and his life was about to die, so he didn''t want to waste his time and turned to look at jiu''er.


    Only nine son quietly lingxu and stand, can''t move, and blind. Although there is Zhenyuan to protect her body, the fierce wind still rolls her long hair and skirt.


    Eyes without God, nine son Zheng Zheng ground to gorgeous and bright endless starry sky, as if in front of all, oneself see clearly.


    There are still spots of blood and tears on the jade surface, which is not only shocking, but also a kind of sad beauty. Its charm, still let the whole vast starry sky eclipsed.


    If the situation is not urgent, I really don''t want to kill her. At least I have to have fun on my own.


    Just as Hun Dun is determined to attack jiu''er, the beast''s cry of fear deeply shakes Hun Dun''s mind.


    As the original monster, eating the soul beast is closely related to its own mind. There are two parts of soul eating, and soul eating animals are also changed into three. The soul eating beast in the noumenon has great power, and its body is also an entity. Unlike the ghost eating beast that engulfed Wang Feng at this time, its power was much smaller!


    "What happened?" Soul eating is not from the micro side of the body, to see their own soul eating beast.

 Chapter 206

    In the face of the terrifying power of the wheel of Taoism, the beast is both regretful and afraid, and just wants to spit out Wang Feng.


    However, after absorbing the spiritual power of soul eating blue electricity, Wang Feng not only improved his cultivation, but also recovered his freedom. At this time, he didn''t want to let go of this soul eating beast.


    In the mouth of the beast, Wang Feng took root and did not move; For the soul eating beast, it is like a bone sticking in the throat!


    With the continuous growth and rapid grinding of the wheel of Tao, the soul eating beast can only feel that the spiritual power in its body is rapidly disappearing, just like the river is descending, and it is flowing down thousands of miles!


    Seeing that Wang Feng seems to have fallen in love with himself, he has a cold heart. He can''t help but roar, hoping that he can help him.


    When the mind moves, soul eating is synchronized with soul eating beast. At this time, the situation of soul eating beast is clear. At the moment, how dare you neglect? One step across, the soul has come to the mouth of the beast, and wants to enter it.


    Suddenly, I saw a flash of cold light, which was just like a wandering dragon. It was the wind after the flash of the body, and it was a startling force. With a cold hum, the red robe on his body broke and broke away from his body. It turned into a red wall to block the cold light. Then the red wall rolled up and wrapped the cold light.


    After shaking away, the red robe was put on the soul again, and the cold light had disappeared without a trace. Soul food full face disdain, toward not far away negative hand static wind Xin, dead stare at him, and then again to the mouth of the beast.


    The silver dragon dances wildly, and it is murderous. There are also a number of Jingshen fingers, such as Jinglian and Baihong. Its potential is unstoppable, its speed is like light and electricity.


    The soul is full of surprise and anger, and the body is shaking rapidly. It turns into a virtual shadow all over the sky. After a flash, it becomes one again, and is already in front of Fengxin. In the face of Fengxin''s several attacks (first beheading the Black Ghost, then sneaking twice), Hun can no longer care to help eat the ghost beast. He just wants to kill Fengxin immediately to vent his hatred.


    With one hand pinching and one hand brushing, countless points of blue light burst out from the palm of the soul, just like bees leaving the nest, twinkling and chaotic, instantly enveloping the wind.


    Feng Xin''s body slightly shakes, trying to flash out of the circle. Don''t want to at this time, the whole body a tight, action dull, for a moment can''t move.


    "The law of space?" The wind gave a cold hum, and without raising his arms, while he could still move a little, he pinched his fingers fiercely, and countless mysterious seal with golden light floated up, and the blue light enveloped all around him rushed.


    In terms of mastering the law of time and space, soul food can not be compared with Wang Feng. But its advantage is obvious, that is, the comprehension lasts for a long time, the mastery of some spatial rules is more precise and meticulous, and its speed is naturally much faster when it is changing.


    If the law of time and space mastered by Wang Feng is an elephant, then what soul food mastered is a needle. Although the elephant is powerful, it has no needles.


    Even so, the two space law is relative, Fengxin''s space law still has the upper hand for the time being. After all, the rules on the golden levee of space are very complete and comprehensive. However, due to the limitation of his cultivation, Wang Feng only mastered a small part.


    I saw the golden light coming from Fengxin''s hands, which quickly wrapped and swallowed the blue light. It''s like a golden bird swallowing a blue bee.


    Finally, I was moved. In front of Fengxin, the law of time and space, which has always been proud of, does not take half of the advantage. On the contrary, it seems to be defeated.


    Once the heart of fear is strong, it turns into a raging anger. If this son is not removed, it will be a great disaster in the future! With a wave of his hand, Hun Shan put away less than half of the remaining blue light, and then a bright wrist, a blue flag about a foot wide and high, suddenly appeared in his hand.


    In the frenzied space storm, this small blue flag flutters in the wind, overflowing with blue light and dazzling.


    Hun Tan''s face was gloomy. He gently threw the flag in his hand, and then he stood up with his hands down, his eyes shining with the cold light of cruelty and malice.


    I saw that flag soared in the wind, turned into a huge curtain wall, folded into an arc, shaped like a big bowl. When it flashed forward, it had the potential to buckle the wind.


    Six sides back, only the rear. I can''t think much about the wind, but I just flash back. In a flash, Fengxin disappears, and the speed of light has naturally entered the two-dimensional universe.


    However, the big bowl of Biqi is also a flash, and it''s obviously catching up.


    When it reappeared, the big bowl was incomparable. I saw a remote interface, was a big bowl upside down, but the number of interest, the big bowl is a flash disappeared.


    It used to be a brilliant and gem like interface. After being buckled by the big bowl, it has become a dead and gloomy dead world.


    All of a sudden, I saw the dead interface peel off layer by layer, and then quickly turn into a huge mass of dust, sloshing with the tearing of the strong wind.


    After a long time, there was a tremor in the endless starry sky, and a huge space storm energy swept by. For a moment, meteorites were like rain and cracks were like hemp.


    At this time, the sharp shrinking interface has completely disappeared! With the spread of dust, a startling black hole is flashing on the spot.


    The dust that has not yet gone far, including meteorites that are not far away like light, seems to be pulled by invisible ropes, one after another making strange trajectories towards the black hole. All of a sudden, all around the black hole is empty, and the objects that enter the black hole, even the light, disappear.


    At this time, the original several adjacent interfaces, one after another a sharp sloshing, their running speed and trajectory such as mutation, mixed and disordered.


    Obviously, the sudden shrinkage of an interface, and then the formation of a black hole, resulting in a series of chain reactions around things, one side of space-time has been dislocation!


    At this time, the Soul Eater''s mind was shocked, and his ferocious face was turned around. Looking at it, the body of the Soul Eater became more empty, and it was obvious that his spiritual power was exhausted and his death was imminent. The body shape of Wang Feng in his mouth is clearly visible.


    The soul eats in the heart big anxious, for a moment don''t know which end should attend to just good.


    The blue light soul pulling flag has been urged. It takes a lot of effort. Now it''s at a critical moment. It''s a great distraction whether we can kill Fengxin or not;


    The soul eating beast is a monster of its own life. Once it dies, its mind will also be damaged. At that time, it must have an impact on the whole plan of action.


    Just as the soul food hesitated, a pain in the heart, a mouthful of blood essence had rushed to the mouth, but forced to swallow. As soon as the starry sky was shocked, the body of the beast, which was originally empty and light, was changeable. Sometimes it was transparent and clear, straight as nothing, sometimes it was hazy, like being covered by fog.


    After several rapid changes, the whole body of the beast suddenly broke like a lens. With the vigorous wind, it disappeared completely! Wang Feng''s body, which is as congealed as a mountain, stands in front of the soul.


    Mouth a spray, a mouthful of blood essence finally blurted out. The soul eats the complexion pale, the chest also fluctuates.


    Suddenly, Wang Feng''s body is in a flash, and he retreats suddenly. He is puzzled for a while. I don''t know why he doesn''t attack while holding jiu''er in his arms. Does he want to escape?


    As soon as he wanted to catch up with him, he stopped his body and looked up. I can only see the overflowing blue light cover down, endless. It is his boundless blue light soul pulling flag that covers him. Obviously, Fengxin is nearby.


    I don''t want to let go of Fengxin. Now is a good opportunity. The blue light soul pulling flag is powerful, but it is a magic weapon refined by itself. If you are covered with the enemy, it must be the enemy who died, and you will be safe.


    Just as he was about to add strength to the magic weapon and cover himself with Fengxin, Hun Tan suddenly felt a warning sign. He looked down and saw a figure standing in front of him in a flash. It''s the wind.


    In the face of the blue light soul flag, Fengxin turns a blind eye to it, and quietly confronts with the soul. In the turbulent space and rampant wind, Feng Xin''s face is plain. Suddenly turned to Wang Feng to embrace nine son to sweep direction to see one eye, simple and simple ground a smile.


    In his eyes, there are some resolute, some resolute, and some reluctant.


    "Farewell, the world of mortals is long and turbid! Goodbye, my God, the world! My mission is about to be completed... "I turned my head decisively. The wind was full of bitterness and nostalgia. I looked at my soul eating eyes, calm as water and clear as spring.


    "You... What do you want to do?" Soul eat frightened and flustered to spread a sound way.


    "Die with you!" The wind is pungent and light.


    "Just you? Self explosion will not hurt me! If you don''t believe it, try it! " The soul eats the lust, and the heart is strong.


    "Why not have a try!" The wind laughs, the clothes bulge high, and a powerful force that makes the starry sky tremble and crush things into powder diffuses. Just this invisible and qualitative pressure has forced the soul to eat, and the heart beats like a drum.


    "No..." the soul food roars wildly, and wants to escape to the distance. But the endless blue light came to the top of my head like a wall. Although it was harmless to me, under the invisible pressure, its speed was slow.


    "Do you want to put away the magic weapon first?" Soul food is a little hesitant.


    At the critical moment, he hesitated a little, and his mind was not over. He only felt a violent turbulence, wrapped himself up, and then, like countless sharp blades, cut himself apart.


    Originally, Taixu, with meteorite flying and debris rushing, was cleaned up by the energy of this violent pole for thousands of miles.


    Thousands of miles away, an almost transparent virtual shadow is trembling gently. Whenever the strong wind passes by, the virtual shadow is a wave, almost dissipating.


    A fist size green demon Dan is in the center of this virtual shadow, slowly rotating. Demon Dan every turn up for a while, this virtual shadow then coagulates solid a few minutes.


    From the physical point of view, it is the huge energy wave of Fengxin self explosion that makes the soul part.


    By his side, a broken blue flag was floating, misty, and never gone.


    Before long, this virtual shadow is finally about to condense into shape! In a twist of light, the outline of his body was already very clear.


    I feel that my cultivation is rapidly recovering. In a moment, I will be reborn as before. I feel very proud in my heart. I roar at the endless starry sky like thunder: "I''m back! Die together, do your grandmother''s spring and autumn dream


    "You don''t have a chance!" Mori Leng''s voice is like a knife or a dagger in his mind. The smile of his soul is solidified and fixed on his face.


    "No..." a huge blade, like a rainbow passing through the sky, flashed in the frightened and desperate eyes of the Soul Eater. It quickly became bigger, and then filled the whole eyeball!


    Before the breaking of the demon pill in the body, the Soul Eater sent out the last sad roar.


    "No..." in the emperor''s palace of the world of ten thousand demons, the ghost eating demon emperor, surrounded by six people, raised his head to the sky at this time and roared.

 Chapter 207

    In Taixu, a green mist is floating.


    The vigorous wind passed, and the green fog finally disappeared.


    The soul meal separation has been destroyed, and the ningkong ban placed on jiuer before his death is also due to his demise.


    As for the tattered blue light soul pulling flag, because it can draw the souls of all things, Wang Feng hated its evil and powerful, which is really a great harm, so he easily used the fierce knife Qi to smash it.


    Half leaning on Wang Feng''s shoulder, jiu''er suddenly straightened up, opened a pair of big and dark eyes, and said to Wang Feng: "who are you? Why did you save me? "


    Shen Nian swept lightly, trying to find out Wang Feng''s face, but suddenly he was blocked by a layer of shield. Obviously, Wang Feng doesn''t want jiuer to recognize his true face. Nine son helpless, have to restrain the idea. Since others do not want to help themselves, how can they force others into trouble.


    "Cure your eyes first!" Wang Feng lowered his head, took out a spirit grass from Guiyuan jade box, cut the rhizome, squeezed out two drops of juice, and put them on jiuer''s eyes.


    Juice into the eyes, nine son Li Jue needle tingling, can''t help but cover his eyes with both hands, mouth opened. Obviously, in the pain, he groaned out involuntarily.


    "Don''t rub. It will be all right in a moment Hearing the person in front of him, jiu''er nodded his head obediently, then forced himself to endure the sting, closed his eyes and stood still.


    At this time, the pain disappeared, followed by a more intolerable itch from the eyes, instantly throughout the body. Jiuer''s delicate body trembles, gritting her teeth and enduring it silently.


    This painful itch came and went quickly, but after a few breath, it had subsided. Rao is so, nine son already is fragrant sweat drench.


    For a long time, nine son slowly opened his eyes, in front of the scene is a blur, instantly became very clear. A pair of shining eyes, restore the old look, bright as a star, and clear as a spring. The whole starry sky, in front of this pair of incomparable eyes, seems to be dim.


    "What about people? Wasn''t it there just now? " Nine son looked around for a while, in addition to the brilliant star sky, vigorous wind rampant, where there is a person''s trace?


    Zheng Zheng ground stayed for a long time, nine son again think of just now of all sorts, straight have the feeling of as if separate a life.


    "If it wasn''t for that man''s help, I''m afraid that life would be worse than death now... Soul food, you wait for me..." jiu''er is a man again, but he is still in fear, but he is also angry!


    Take out the jade Fu, stick it on the forehead, and then pinch it to pieces. With a flash, nine son then turn into a streamer, radial ten thousand demon boundary plunder.


    At the same time, tens of millions of miles apart, there is also a streamer, dragging a long tail, like light and electricity to the distance. Wang Feng, who left jiuer not long ago, was the front end of the streamer.


    Fengxin has no choice but to blow himself up. Although Wang Feng has recovered his soul in time, his mind is not hurt seriously, but he is depressed, as if he has lost a brother who is closer than his brother.


    The existence of separation is all for noumenon. Wang Feng naturally understood this. But as like as two peas, two people are all alike in blood. It''s no exaggeration to say it''s closer than a brother.


    At the same time, he also knew that Fengxin''s mission had been completed. So, the two parts quietly looking at the same direction, pale, can not see is happy or sad.


    Most of Wang Feng''s mental power, mental power and soul power are in Ziyuan''s demon body. At this time, it is fenggeng who integrates into the noumenon that supports him.


    Wang Feng''s trip, when he went to the dark and secluded world of Huayin, got a magic weapon - the pupil of the demon, which was given to him by the mysterious green light old man. I remember what the old man said, let Wang Feng get the eye of the demon, and use it carefully. In order to prevent others from robbing treasure and causing unnecessary trouble.


    But how to make it clear is the key. Wang Feng already had an idea in his heart, that is to refine on the spot, and then blend into the purple snow sword. In the form of purple snow, but with the God of demon pupil. Perhaps, Zixue''s real power is no worse than the pupil of the demon. If the two are combined, can its power be doubled? Wang Feng was looking forward to it.


    When he learned that he had been killed, he suddenly got such a voice in the eyes of the six people, and then a mouthful of blood essence came out. His mind was hurt and he turned to be depressed.


    At present, what soul food wants to do is how to prevent or face jiuer''s coming, or escape from the encirclement and surveillance of six people. As for the world of ten thousand demons, and everything in the world of ten thousand demons, they don''t care so much.


    Six people face the strange appearance of soul food, and see that he doesn''t seem to be cheating, are speechless and coldly staring at him, no one asked.


    Suddenly, a jade talisman appeared. After the sudden injection of the spirit, the face of the illusory heart changed, and then stared at the soul, but did not speak.


    The soul eats to see, already is a face like death ash. Originally also wanted to inform another Fenshen, intercept nine son, take her hostage, or kill her, now it seems, I''m afraid it''s too late!


    Sure enough, after putting away the jade talisman, the magic heart whispered to the four clan leaders and Wang Feng. Then the body became pale and disappeared in the same place. The forbidden system of the elegant room and the battle array of the Imperial Palace are nothing to the illusory mind.


    Under the gaze of the five eagles, Hun can''t dare to change a little, so he has to sit on the chair honestly. Here, of course, is another elegant room. The original elegant room is beyond recognition. How can I stay for a long time?


    All of a sudden, a wave of prohibition came. Hun Shan took a look at the five people, moved his hand, and a voice came through: "to the great emperor, master Roushi is back! Waiting outside the palace for an audience


    Seeing that the five people were slightly moved, the soul ate with great joy, just like a drowning man who grasped a life-saving straw¡° Let him in


    Obviously, Roushi yaozun, the first of the five yaozuns in the world of ten thousand demons, must have brought back the news of nine color obsidian. With this chip, there is hope for the soul to survive.


    When Rou Shi entered the elegant room, he stood by the side of Hun Yan silently and bowed his head. Seeing this, the five people knew that there must be a secret communication between Hun Shan and him. Rou Shi, however, naturally listens to the soul''s food, and does not scatter Eagles without rabbits. How can such important news be easily told in front of the public.


    See light a burst of twist, magic heart with nine son, already appeared in the elegant room.


    At the first sight, without saying a word, jiu''er went forward and slapped him in the face. While fighting, he explained in detail the course of the incident.


    When people hear it, there are those who gnash their teeth, and there are those who scold loudly. For a moment, people''s anger is hard to stop. And soul food is red and swollen cheeks, the corner of the mouth is full of blood.


    Under the pressure of six people, soul food can''t move. It''s like a useless person! And the soft stone demon Zun around him had been forced to lie down on the spot by the mountain like pressure, and his whole body made a "cacha" sound, almost ready to break.


    "All right! Nine girls, stop! For this kind of person, I am so angry that I discount my hand. It''s not worth it! " Mingxu said with a faint smile. In fact, it''s because if you are in a hurry to eat soul, you will explode with Roushi on the spot. Although you are all well, where should you find the nine color Obsidian?


    If you want to know that the cultivation can reach such a state as soul eating, you can rely on your mind to urge self explosion, which is hard to stop. Once it explodes, Rou Shi, who is close to him, will be crushed to pieces.


    A word to wake up, everyone with the same mind, looking at the magic heart.


    At this time, Huan Xin calms down: since jiu''er is OK, it''s not the work of Hun Tan himself, and the background is not small, and the nine color obsidian is inevitable


    Think of here, magic heart has to comfort nine son, let her temporarily stop.


    The next thing is natural. In order to survive, Hun Tan asks Rou Shi to release the old man who sells nine color obsidian and ask them face to face.


    After a question, everyone knew it.


    It turned out that the old man''s name was lingjiuzi. He was a demon monk in the world of Xuanyou and cangyu. He was born in an ordinary family, and his accomplishments were not high.


    One day, passing an unknown and desolate interface, it happened that several people were fighting. At the moment, he couldn''t escape, so he had to hide and observe in secret.


    From the words of the six people on both sides, lingjiuzi knows that one side is a righteous monk from the skating world, and the other side is a strange monk from Benyu. They seem to be fighting for something. While thinking about it, suddenly a violent energy rolled up, and the spirit vulture son fainted on the spot.


    When he woke up, he found only four bodies lying on the ground, and the other two disappeared. Looking back on the past, lingjiuzi realized that there were two people exploding at that time, and he was attacked by the violent energy of the explosion. As for the other four, they died together.


    Coming to the four corpses, the Griffin son searched for their remains. All the magic weapons, magic drugs, and their storage bags are all covered by the vultures.


    This small piece of nine color Obsidian was found in a storage bag. I don''t know which one of the corpses was its original owner.


    After lingjiuzi got this nine color obsidian, he was overjoyed. Although his accomplishments were not high and his knowledge was limited, the nine color Obsidian was famous, and he knew something about it.


    When the ten thousand demon city trade fair was held, the spirit vulture son sold this hot nine color obsidian. He naturally knew the truth of his guilt.


    The reason why he made a move in the fair was that he wanted to make a great deal of money with a large number of people and chaos. On the one hand, he could sell at a good price; on the other hand, he could take advantage of the chaos and get away.


    I don''t want to know that Wanyao city has already secretly grasped the details of countless traders. Except for those real noble giants, ordinary people, especially the friars of Benyu, most of their personal information is known by Wanyao city.


    After the inquiry, the five patriarchs are ready to discuss. Just at this time, nine son but shout up, don''t depend on don''t Nao ground have to soul eat to pay a price, can''t so easily let him.


    All the patriarchs were embarrassed when they heard the words. Nine son see, faintly feel not good, had to open a pair of big eyes, a face innocently looking at them.

 Chapter 208

    People see nine son escape from death, suffered a grievance, and his side son also almost son face, heart is also to soul eat hate unceasingly.


    But since he promised to let soul eat alive, what kind of status is the head of the five clans? He can''t break his promise, but he can''t let jiu''er suffer this ordeal in vain.


    So, the magic heart takes the hand, imprisons the soul, and then, together with its other body, sends it to the heaven and devil world for imprisonment. After consultation between the upper levels of the two sides in the future, it will be up to them.


    As for Rou Shi, although he was still alive, because the nine color Yao Shi was of great importance, he was wildly obliterated when he learned that he had never told anyone else.


    The wild hand is so overbearing that Roushi yaozun''s accomplishments are greatly reduced after the event, and his thinking consciousness is dull from time to time. In fact, it has become a useless person!


    Wanyao city has no owner for a while. The head of the five clans decides that Wang Feng and jiu''er will be in charge temporarily. Those who refuse to accept it are either killed or beaten to death.


    The remaining demons in the world, including the other two three kings who went out on business and returned to the city, had to bow to the throne when they saw that the situation was gone.


    Although the demon world knew the great change of the demon world, it didn''t intervene. In order to save the soul food, we have to find a way to arrange the negotiation with the demon world. In this way, the heaven demon world which can also care about ten thousand demon world fall in who hand?


    When the magic heart who escorts soul food comes back from the demon world, the five patriarchs will leave the demon world with lingjiuzi. Naturally, they will first find the barren interface of nine color obsidian.


    Before leaving, the five patriarchs also told Wang Feng and jiu''er that if something abnormal happened, they would break the rune and send a message immediately, and they would come back as soon as possible.


    Seeing the head of the five tribes leave with lingjiuzi, Wang Feng and jiu''er return to the imperial palace. The magic heart clan leader also brought more than ten demons from the heaven demon world to help Wang Feng jiuer govern the world of ten thousand demons. In fact, they are no different from their bodyguards.


    The leader of the demon clan is very powerful, and there are more than ten loyal demons. Under the rule of Wang Feng and jiu''er, nothing happened in the demon kingdom.


    But he said that Wang Feng went to Huayin world by himself, in order to get the eye of the demon. At this moment, the dark blue world of Huayin is already in sight. After Wang Feng confirmed it, he was delighted and quickened his pace.


    At the same time, Wang Feng also heart and soul sound, let Feng Wufeng has two people stop drawing space coordinates, come to Huayin world. Just because if you want to refine the pupil of the demon and integrate into the purple snow sword, it''s not enough to rely on Wang Feng''s little mental power and Feng Geng''s ability.


    Wang Feng, who occupies the body of Ziyuan demon, can''t go there separately for the time being, so Wang Feng wants to try to integrate the three parts.


    Fortunately, their work is coming to an end. It is estimated that there are only a dozen interfaces left. As long as the remaining ten or so interfaces are finished, the spatial coordinates of the whole mysterious and secluded universe, except for the heaven and the devil Kingdom, will be in Wang Feng''s hands.


    With the space coordinates, Xuanyou is so big and there are so many interfaces that Wang Feng can gallop freely!


    Entering the Huayin world, a breath of yin and cold came to my face. Wang Feng stopped in mid air, and his mind was in full swing. For a moment, all the plants, trees, sand and stones in the whole world of Huayin were reflected in his mind.


    As Feng Wufeng and Si were close to Huayin, they had already arrived soon after Wang Feng arrived at Huayin.


    At present, the three didn''t say much, they looked for each other separately. The information provided by the green light old man is quite detailed, but in a moment, Feng has been the first to find the clue.


    Wang Feng and Feng Wu heard that the letter arrived. Like Feng Si, they quietly hid their bodies and looked at everything in front of them.


    I saw a deep pool surrounded by mountains. Its mountain peaks are straight and green. In the whole Huayin world, except for the marshes where the green mud is rotten and the cold is poisonous and smelly, there are few such strange mountains and peaks.


    On the top of the deep pool, there is mist. When the water is turning, you can see the color of the pool. The color of the pool is green and black. There is a strong water vapor, which makes people feel moist.


    Over the deep pool, there is a green light flowing, and the clouds are thick. It echoes with the deep pool where the fog is surging below. It is very eye-catching.


    I saw that in the blue light flowing clouds, a huge dragon shadow was slowly twisting and rolling, lazy, as if resting.


    "Green dragon?" Wang Feng''s heart "clattered" for a while, and his face changed slightly.


    The virtual shadow of the green dragon is similar to the green light old man''s Mount Xiaoqing in color. The obvious difference is that xiaoqingsheng has a pair of huge meat wings, while the virtual shadow of the green dragon in front of him doesn''t have any. His appearance and manner are very similar to the green dragon, the head of the five elements beast!


    "It is said that since the first World War of the gods and demons, there has been no news of the green dragon beast. Some people say that it has already fallen, but today I fell here and saw a shadow of it. " Wang Feng thought in his heart.


    Suddenly I heard a dragon chant and remembered that the virtual shadow of the green dragon suddenly turned over, and the huge body became lighter, and then turned into a group of blue light and merged into the surrounding clouds.


    I saw the clouds churning, then condensed into several columns, and quickly entered the pool from top to top. And the water, even a little ripple did not swing.


    At this time, the empty mountain is quiet, the pool is calm, and in the middle of the sky, where can we see a trace of half wisp of cloud? If Wang Feng had not seen it clearly, it would have been like an illusion.


    It shows the body shape, and the two parts and Wang Feng are integrated into one. Wang Feng''s spirit was greatly boosted by the integration of soul and mind.


    Staring at the deep pool for a long time, Wang Feng suddenly soared into the air and plunged into the pool. Like just now, the water is as smooth as a mirror. It''s like a shadow running into it.


    As soon as he entered the pool, a chill spread all over his body through a layer of shield. With Wang Feng''s cultivation at this time, even in the endless sea of fire and ice, he didn''t feel the cold. From this we can see that this pool of water is not as cold as xuanbingshenshui.


    The whole body is flowing naturally, but after a few breath, Wang Feng feels that the cold is gone, and he feels fresh and comfortable when he stays in the shield.


    In front of my eyes, the blue waves are flowing, and countless fish and shrimps are swimming around. The light penetrates the surface of the pool and shines in the water. With the sway of the moss, everything in front of us is dazzling and confusing.


    Wang Feng, on the other hand, continued to sink down.


    This pool is not big, only tens of feet round, but very deep. Wang Feng had been sinking for a long time, but he had not reached the bottom of the pool yet, and the light was even darker. After a while, the water was as bright as a tiny firefly.


    With the help of his mind, the scene in the deep pool entered Wang Feng''s mind. There was nothing but fish, shrimp, water and grass.


    Wang Feng is not at ease, and turns to look around with Ji Yuan''s double pupils. He doesn''t find anything. At this time, I felt that the shield trembled slightly and reached the bottom of the pool.


    Besides some debris and stones, there is nothing unusual about the mud accumulation in the pool.


    Along the bottom of the pool, Wang Feng turned several times, but he couldn''t find the huge green dragon. A little thought, can''t help but laugh: "in the big changes of the dragon, the big will support heaven and earth, the small will hide mustard shape. Even if it''s a real dragon, it''s not changing at will when it enters deep water! Let alone a shadow. I just don''t know whether the virtual shadow of the green dragon is its soul or a projection? "


    When he was about to turn back and go ashore, he saw a flash of green light on the cliff like pool wall. Wang Feng''s heart moved, along the pool wall upward, all the way up, a careful look.


    At this time, the green light flashed again, but in the mud of the pool. Wang Feng''s figure was in a flash, and he went down to the bottom of the pool to have a close look.


    Just at the bottom of the pool, the blue light flashed on the other side of the pool wall.


    Wang Feng was surprised and surprised. What is surprising is that this successive flash of green light is undoubtedly the same, but its speed is extremely fast, up and down, East and West; What''s strange is that this green light seems to be very spiritual, and actually plays hide and seek with himself.


    Wang Feng chased after him several times, but he didn''t even catch the shadow of the blue light. Like an old man chasing a naughty child, he was out of breath, and the slippery child kept turning back and making faces.


    "What do you want?" Wang Feng tried to preach with divine thoughts. There was no sound for a long time.


    "I won''t play with you!" Wang Feng shook his head, turned around and ran up.


    "Hello! Wait a minute A sound finally came into the ear. Body shape, Wang Feng settled in the middle of the pool, with the waves and waves and slightly floating.


    The green snake quickly swam over from one side and circled Wang Feng several times. He was afraid to get close to Wang Feng from a distance of several feet. He was obviously wary.


    "Who are you? Why are you here? " The little snake said to Wang Feng. Just then that sound was also made by the little snake.


    When Wang Feng heard the speech, his heart turned to electricity, and he only focused on the wandering snake. For a moment, he didn''t return it.


    "To ask you something! What a fool Snake continues to preach.


    Wang Feng thought that the world was desolate, and there were few animal traces. This little snake came suddenly. Just then, it was used by both gods and eyes, and he didn''t find it. At this time, it jumped out by itself.


    Chuanyin said: "my name is Wang Feng. I''ve been asked to come here to find something in Huayin world!"


    "By whom? What are you looking for? " Asked the little snake, aging.


    "It''s an old man in the green light. He gave me something and asked me to come here and take it!" Looking at the snake suddenly stopped, staring at himself with a pair of small eyes as big as mung bean, Wang Feng knew that the Snake must have something to do with the green light old man.


    "It''s a magic weapon. It''s called the pupil of the demon." After Wang Feng thought about it, he felt that he didn''t have much scruples, so he told the truth.


    "The eye of the demon? You... You... "The snake''s body twisted rapidly, and it was very uneasy. Then he said, "what is the pupil of the demon? There''s no one here. Let''s go, let''s go


    "Ha ha... You are Qinglong! Why change into a snake? Do you think I really can''t see it? " Wang Feng smiles and looks at the snake faintly.


    "Since there''s no one here, it''s probably the old man who cheated me. Come to think of it, the pupil of the God demon is not worthy of the name, it''s nothing extraordinary. So, it''s a lesson that I''ve been cheated... "He said, shaking his head, floating up and leaving.


    "Wait... Did you... Did you really meet the... The green light old man?" Seeing Wang Feng nodded, the snake said: "so... Catch me, and I''ll tell you the whereabouts of the demon''s pupil!"


    "Forget it! This pool is your old nest, which naturally occupies the right place; The body of the green dragon is in the water, and it has congenital advantages, so it can be said that it has time; With a dragon character, isn''t all the Shui people in the pool your younger brother? In this way, people and is yours. You monopolize the three talents, but I''m in a miserable place. How can I catch you... Alas, I think Wang Feng has never been defeated. Today, in this small pool, there is a time when I hope the pool will sigh! " Shaking his head, frowning and sighing, Wang Feng''s figure moved again and floated upward.


    Back to the snake, Wang Feng''s eyes, but flashed a smile.

 Chapter 209

    With a flash of green light, the little snake chased after Wang Feng. He was a little closer to Wang Feng. He shook his head and tail and said with a smile: "are you really not defeated? It''s a lot of big talk, isn''t it


    "False!" Wang Feng looked at the snake and showed a deep smile.


    "Oh? Then why did you say that again... "The little snake looked at Wang Feng suspiciously and didn''t know what he meant. All of a sudden, a pair of snake eyes stare at the boss. As soon as the snake tail swings, it''s about to rush away.


    "Ha ha... It''s late!" Wang Feng''s arm stretched out like an eagle pecking at a lion, and like thunder and lightning, the snake screamed, and was caught by Wang Feng''s two fingers. The snake''s head twisted wildly and its tail swayed wildly, but it was clamped firmly by Wang Feng''s two fingers seven inches away. How could it break free?


    "You... You are scheming to deceive me into sneaking attack... Shameless! Mean The little snake was frightened and angry. He hated and was afraid, so he began to scold.


    "Ha ha... The crafty way of soldiers! What''s more, there is a saying that fighting power is the bottom and fighting wisdom is the top? " Wang Feng drew back his long arm, which had soared several times, and said with a smile, "it''s really green dragon! It looks like a snake from a distance, but from a close look it has two horns, green scales and claws, and green whiskers like willows. Well, its dragon power is still there. "


    "What are you doing? Let me go! I''ll... I''ll take you to get the demon''s pupil! " Little snake can''t get rid of it, so it has to be soft.


    "Oh? I''m learning fast! Now we know that it''s better to fight for wisdom and sophistication? " Wang Feng looked at Qinglong with a smile, "but it''s a pity! There''s another sentence you didn''t learn. That is, no rabbits, no Eagles! Now, you should tell me, where is the rabbit? "


    "You... You really don''t let go?" Green Dragon hate extremely, see Wang Feng treacherous such as fox, refused to be deceived, simply let go, ferociously threatened: "if you don''t let go, i... I''m not polite to you!"


    "You are neither Lord nor guest. Politeness, but where to begin? " Wang Feng is still smiling, "can get the beast Green Dragon ''you''re welcome'', I feel honored!"


    "Shameless! Rascal! You clearly know that I am just a wisp of spirit, condensed into a micro shape, how can... How can I be rude to you? " Qinglong was a little bit impatient and despondent, and he didn''t think much about what he said. It''s too late to wait until the words come out!


    "Ha ha... Spirit? I think it''s better to call it Qiling! " Wang Feng was in a better mood when he saw that what he had expected was good! Where is your attachment? It doesn''t matter if you don''t say it. I''ll spread the news about you here. At that time, maybe some demon will get you! You know, they don''t have my patience and my good temper... "


    "I know what you are? Maybe you are worse than those monsters and demons Green Dragon''s little eyes are turning around, but they don''t give up.


    "Good! I''ll take you out of the pool and prove it to you! " Without saying a word, Wang Feng rushed out of the deep pool.


    About a few hours later, on the Bank of the deep pool, the little snake like green dragon said to Wang Feng, "master, wait a moment, I''ll come!" With that, the snake jumped into the pool.


    At the bottom of the pool, Qinglong got into the thick mud and disappeared.


    After a short time, "Hua La" sound, the pool water splashed, a blue and cold flashing objects shot out of the water, a turning point, even roaring to Wang Feng.


    Wang Feng laughed, but stood still. When Wang Feng was no more than a foot away, he suddenly stopped and fixed it on Wang Feng''s chest.


    Wang Feng reached out and picked it up and looked at it carefully.


    The object is nearly nine feet long. It''s heavy to start with. There are two cuts on the top of it, making two short and one long three sharp daggers.


    Its body is about half a foot wide and nearly three inches thick. The long cutting edges on both sides are as thin as cicada wings. Like a pool of autumn water, the light can be used to identify things, and the cold is pressing. At the front guard, a green dragon is vividly carved on it, and the flashing blue light on its scales flows on the whole object.


    Looking at its shape, it''s a three pointed two edged sword with a length of nearly ten meters! It''s the pupil of the demon! It''s nearly two feet longer than Zixue''s long sword.


    "Try its power!" Wang Feng rushed to the sky with his sword and said to the green dragon in the eye of the demon: "do your best to urge, don''t keep it!"


    As early as before the green dragon came into the pool to pick up the pupil of the demon, Wang Feng had dripped a little blood essence on him. Since they become masters and servants, the seal of soul has been born, so they can naturally communicate with each other.


    The green dragon answered. I saw that the weapon in my hand was brilliant and dazzling. Countless fierce sword Qi surged out of the sword body and rolled wildly in all directions.


    The gullies crisscross the surface of the pool. They are cut by the invisible sword Qi of the innumerable paths. For a moment, the water splashes.


    "Boom" sound sounded, surrounded by mountains, stones flying, such as wind volume rain, splash chaos. Countless trees have broken, the grass leaves like butterflies, are stirred by the dense layer of sword air, the thick stem burst into inches, and then, like the weed branches and leaves, are crushed into pieces!


    Wang Feng shakes his wrist, turns around suddenly, drinks deeply, and stabs straight ahead. He sees a big hole in the opposite mountain, which is about ten feet in diameter. It looks like a spacious, bright and straight mountain crossing tunnel.


    And earth shaking, such as landslides, tsunami like loud sound, this just came rumbling.


    Wang Feng nodded his head with satisfaction, thinking that the power of this demon''s pupil is no worse than Zixue now, and the spirit green dragon in it is obviously much stronger than the seven kills.


    Although there is no scabbard, Wang Feng doesn''t care so much. Anyway, the pupil of the God demon is to integrate into the purple snow.


    At the moment, he closes the sword, sits cross knee, and is ready to start refining the pupil of the demon, and then integrates it with Zixue.


    At this time, there was only samadhi fire in Wang Feng''s body. The original Zhigang Shenyan was engulfed by the strange grey air in the nebula.


    Since Wang Feng separated most of the power of mind, spirit and mind into Ziyuan''s body, that big gray air has been shrinking in the body of the star cloud, separated half, seems to be very focused on expelling the cold poison for the dragon. And the other half, as if asleep in general, for a long time no movement.


    Speaking of the grey and misty Qi, it is similar to the Hongmeng Qi in the dragon''s body, but there are still some differences. In the body of the dragon or the supreme four spirits, the color of Hongmeng Qi is lighter, which is the kind of gray. The color of the ball in Wang Feng''s body is much darker, dark gray.


    As far as the power is concerned, it is obvious that Wang Feng''s atmosphere of grey is much greater. It can be seen from the dark ice God crystal in the dragon''s body being swallowed.


    The Hongmeng Qi of the dragon has little effect on the xuanbingshen crystal. Of course, it has something to do with the quantity. Wang Feng''s grey Qi is only interested in the xuanbingshen crystal. When he touches the Hongmeng Qi in the dragon''s body, he turns around and goes away.


    If Wang Feng hadn''t discovered this strange phenomenon, he wouldn''t have dared to let the spirit of grey Meng into the dragon''s body.


    Since the grey air can devour the fire and water, and its power is infinite, can it refine the pupil of the demon?


    "You''ll know when you try!" Wang Feng is determined. If it can''t be refined, it''s better not to!


    Wang Feng wants to command the empty half of the cloud to come out and refine the pupil of the demon.


    But after a long time, the half gray air moved lazily, and then slowly came out from the star cloud, and slowly meandered up all the way, climbing to the meridians leading to Wang Feng''s arms.


    Wang Feng almost didn''t die in a hurry when he saw the appearance of grey and misty Qi! After another thought, it''s not bad that it can follow orders. If you ignore yourself, you can''t help it.


    Thinking of this, Wang Feng had to bear with it!


    The reason why Qinglong willingly recognized Wang Feng as the main one was that Wang Feng did something after he left the deep pool with him. It lasted for several hours.


    Out of the pool, Wang Feng let him see the dragon still not awake. After seeing it, Qinglong''s vigilance became more intense. Because the dragon is still sleeping, green dragon thought that he was schemed by Wang Feng to make him immortal.


    It''s hard for Wang Feng to distinguish his beaks. He thinks that there''s nothing wrong with Qinglong''s idea. However, Qinglong still shakes his head like a rattle in the face of Wang Feng, who is very thirsty.


    Wang Feng has no choice but to call out the seven kills in Zixue to prove it. But Qinglong and Qisha are not close friends, and they still don''t believe in Qisha''s words.


    Wang Feng is so angry that he wants to teach Qinglong a lesson. After much deliberation, he had to hold back and think of another way.


    In desperation, Wang Feng had to communicate with the red phoenix rosefinch, who was practicing in the light world, and let them come as soon as possible to prove for themselves.


    The rosefinch has been practicing in the light world for many days, and its form has been reborn, but its cultivation has not been fully recovered. After receiving Wang Feng''s message, more than an hour later, Danfeng and rosefinch arrived and met with Qinglong.


    Seeing fengzun and the rosefinch, who is also one of the five elements, Qinglong burst into tears at that time, as if he had seen his relatives whom he had not seen for many years. I believe in Wang Feng in my heart. It took them a long time to talk about their experiences.


    Green dragon from the devil''s war, fell on the spot. When he was conscious, he was a ghost. Knowing that he was saved by the old man, Qinglong immediately recognized him as the master.


    The old man of green light heard the speech and laughed. He only nodded, but he didn''t say anything. Later, Qinglong volunteered to become a magic weapon of the green light old man.


    But for the origin of the green light old man, Qinglong can''t say why. The three asked each other about the whereabouts of xuangui, Qilin, Baihu and Xuanwu. They all shook their heads and said they didn''t know.


    Knowing that chengshe is also Wang Feng''s general, Qinglong is more determined to him.


    After seeing off Danfeng and Zhuque, Qinglong asked Wang Feng to give him a drop of blood essence to recognize him as the main one. Wang Feng didn''t fake it, but naturally agreed. Then, later, the green dragon returns to the bottom of the pool and appears with the pupil of the demon.


    Finally, the grey air condenses in Wang Feng''s fingers and keeps spinning.


    Wang Feng''s two fingers flicked, two points of gray air flew out, sticking to the pupil of the God demon hanging in front of him.


    "Chi Chi" two sharp sound, smoke rush, Wang Feng was startled, quickly take back the gray gas, a closer look at the magic of the pupil, only to see two drops of water like pit suddenly appeared on the sword, deep enough.


    If Wang Feng didn''t take it back in time, he was afraid that there would be two more holes in the pupil of the demon. Wang Feng could not help but be shocked to see the power and hegemony of Huimeng''s Qi.


    After thinking about it, Wang Feng put away the grey air of his fingers and sent it back to the Dantian nebula, leaving only the grey air on one finger.


    He put his right hand on his knee, flexed his left four fingers, erect his index finger, and went to the sword.


    Whether refining can succeed or not depends on this!

 Chapter 210

    With the previous lessons, Wang Feng was extremely cautious this time.


    In the process of the left hand finger falling slowly, the right hand method prints the dark knot, and at the same time, condenses a drop of gray air that is rapidly rotating at the end of the index finger, and expands.


    In this way, the contact surface between the grey and demon''s pupil is larger. After the expansion of the grey and demon''s Qi, although its quantity remains unchanged, its domineering nature is diluted due to the increase of its shape, and becomes much softer.


    With a pinch of FA Yin, Wang Feng manipulates the grey air as big as a millstone, and turns it into a shape as long and short as the pupil of the demon. He looks at the pupil of the demon and prints it. The grey light flashes, and the grey air has been evenly attached to it.


    As soon as they came into contact with each other, a low "buzzing" sound came out. The pupil of the demon, which was tightly wrapped by the gray air, trembled gently. Its shape was also a strange twist, either long and short, or twisted like a snake.


    Among them, the green dragon can''t help crying out. "What''s the matter?" Wang Feng said? Are you ok? "


    "Nothing! I can stand it! Master, don''t worry! " Green Dragon endured the pain like ten thousand needles, gritting his teeth to preach.


    Wang Feng put down his heart and took a deep breath. His hands were shaking with ten fingers. The virtual shadow was flashing, like a lotus. But innumerable mysterious seal formula shoots out from the fingertip, twinkles disorderly, like a piece of five color light haze, covers the God demon''s pupil.


    With the rapid passage of time, Wang Feng concentrates on refining the pupil of God and demon, forgetting everything. There are few people in this world. This place is also heavily forbidden by Wang Feng. There should be no external danger.


    However, Wang Feng has always been cautious in his work. He separated his mind and let Feng Geng pay attention to it all the time. He always went out to deal with the unexpected things.


    After three whole days and nights, Wang Feng finally opened his eyes, brushed his hand, put away the gray air that wrapped the demon''s pupil, and then calmly looked at the demon''s pupil fixed on his chest.


    At this time, the pupil of the demon had shrunk to a three pointed and two edged dagger, which was as long as a foot. The blue light was flowing on it, and the cold fog was dazzling. It was like a bronze mirror, waving water vapor.


    With a shake of the wrist, a startled flash like a rainbow, followed by a "choking" sound, melodious as a dragon. Zixue sword, born in the sky! It floats on the side of the demon''s eye.


    Let the seven kill to gather the Qi of the sword, and let the two magic weapons hang up and down in parallel. Wang Feng gave a soft drink and pointed to a little bit. A piece of grey Qi rose at the end of his finger, spinning like a wheel.


    Wang Feng pinched the seal and kneaded the formula. The dark seal shining with colorful rays shot into the grey air. Then light drink a way: "melt!"


    The gray wheel suddenly pours out, like a lion pours at a rabbit, and immediately packs two magic weapons. And then it spins like a millstone. Sometimes it turns clockwise, sometimes it reverses, and the repulsive force between them is rubbed away little by little.


    This integration lasted for three days and nights.


    On the morning of the fourth day, a rumbling sound of land mines came across the sky of Huayin. Wang Feng opened his eyes and looked up to the sky.


    See wind roll disorderly cloud, electric light is like snake, take roaring sound, rush to come. For a moment, the sky and the earth change color, and the sun is not shining.


    At this time, the Zixue sword, which is combined with the pupil of the demon, is a clear and high pitched dragon song. The whole body of the sword is full of light, but after a few breath, it is dazzling.


    Wang Fengwei narrowed his eyes with a smile on his face. These two magic weapons are finally integrated! In the future, it can be divided or combined, and can do whatever you want, but I don''t know how powerful it is.


    All of a sudden, Zixue''s Dragon chant is not exhausted, but also a melodious sound. It has a tendency to crack the clouds for a long time.


    At this time, the purple snow, like a scorching sun, gives out a dazzling light that people dare not look at each other, and the brilliance reaches the extreme.


    "Boom", a big glare of light, from Zixue body shot, rushed to the sky, like a huge magic weapon sky blade, want to pierce the sky!


    But in an instant, the light column pierced through the chaotic clouds of the electric snake, and then rushed up all the way to cut through the sky. I''m going to heaven like a sword!


    This scene, like a giant stick, pierced the sky!


    A black crack about a few miles in diameter, with the rush of the light column, rapidly expanded and spread, rippling with black and bright light waves, just like the waves in the dead sea. But after a few breath, this round crack has covered the whole sky, and it has a circle of millions of miles.


    In the crack, the starry sky is endless, and the crystal light twinkles, just like the coming of night. But at this time, every point of starlight in front of us is much brighter and bigger than what we usually see. Like gems, inlaid on black silk not far from the ground.


    Every point of starlight is an interface!


    I saw the light column tearing open the sky and behind the scenes, shooting in a straight line, and more than a dozen interfaces exploded and broke all the way. Looking from afar, I saw a series of ten points of starlight broken, with a little bit of fire flash, the emergence of dust to form a ring, but noiseless sound came. It''s like a deaf person watching fireworks.


    Wang Feng saw this, has been shocked, quickly put Zixue income scabbard, heart uneasy. I don''t know if these ten interfaces are the interfaces in the mysterious and secluded universe, and whether there are living creatures living on them.


    Even the sword is put into the body with scabbard. Wang Feng just wanted to try Zixue''s power at this time. When this happened, his interest in the magic weapon was gone.


    In a flash, Wang Feng came out of the huge unhealed crack and came to Taixu.


    According to the location, plus the spatial coordinates Wang Feng has mastered, after careful calculation, Wang Feng finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    More than ten broken interfaces are affiliated to a super large interface, which runs very fast and has a small volume. There is neither aura nor water, which is actually the same as the dead world. What other creatures live in?


    Obviously, the two spirits of Qinglong Qisha are not bold, cruel and vicious, and their control power is also extraordinary. Accurate calculation and precise speed control have reached the peak.


    Moreover, because of the high speed of the auxiliary interface, the light beam shoots in a straight line. In this way, it seems that the dozens of auxiliary interfaces collide with the light beam themselves.


    If there were more than ten interfaces that were suitable for living beings to live in, Wang fengzong would have killed Qinglong seven times. He was afraid that it would not help him.


    Wiping the sweat off his forehead, Wang Feng let out a sigh. Mind to Qinglong seven kill sound way: "in the future, before doing this thing, first inform me."


    "We know that the master wants to try the power of the new magic weapon, so we try our best to send it! Master, don''t worry, this time only, after that, you can control it directly with your mind Qinglong returns to preach.


    If Wang Feng knew that his first part, Fengjia, had broken the starry sky in the blue ice sky, and half blade had broken nine stars, he didn''t know how to feel. I don''t know if the broken nine stars, just like Wang Feng, are the subsidiary interface of inanimate living.


    What''s more, Wang Feng didn''t know what the spirit of wind armor was. It''s probably Feng Jia himself. I don''t know.


    Body shape a shock, wind Wu wind has two parts, has broken body out. Wang Feng said to the Duo: "from now on, the three of us should finish the drawing and calculation work in the shortest time!" At the end of the speech, three streams of light swept away. In Taixu, the meteorite ran across, the turbulent flow was like a waterfall, and as always, it was dead.


    The world of ten thousand demons. Wanyao city. The imperial palace.


    Wang Feng, who occupied the body of Ziyuan devil, sat cross knee in the quiet room. At this time, he also opened his eyes, breathed a sigh of relief, shook his arms and stood up.


    Although Wang Feng is inconvenient to go there separately, he always pays close attention to the whole process through his mind.


    At this time, the completion of the noumenon, Wang Feng in the Imperial Palace, the eyes also revealed the joy which is difficult to hide. The fusion of the two magic weapons doubled their power. After a small trial, they destroyed the world and broke the stars. This power made Wang Feng both happy and frightened. In the heart decision, does not arrive at the critical moment, the magic weapon cannot easily come out of the scabbard!


    Wang Feng in the Imperial Palace, because most of his mind, spirit and soul are here, and even the eight Wang Feng, including the noumenon, are naturally dominated by him! At present, his decision and plan is the decision and plan of nine people.


    Wang Feng decided that the name of the two in one new magic weapon remained unchanged, and it was still called Zixue. The purpose is to cover people''s eyes and ears and use it as an assassin''s mace.


    When he thought of Zixue, Wang Feng naturally thought of his fourth wife, Huangfu Feixue, whose beautiful jade appearance seemed to appear in front of him. Then, I think of Ouyang Huoer, Qingxia, Hongyun, yulinglong, Ruobing, and the gentle little purple pearl, as well as my children wu''er and jie''er.


    At this time, in front of Wang Feng''s eyes, three exotic women with blonde hair and blue eyes and snow like skin appeared. Their tender and wild eyes seemed to be looking at Wang Feng with a smile.


    "Issa, Liz, xiangna''er..." Wang Feng murmured.


    I don''t know when, next to the figure floating in front of me, another girl in black emerged. Black skirt floating, skin, a pair of big eyes can talk, looking at Wang Feng, showing a trace of cunning.


    "Nine son..." Wang Feng''s face is bitter and astringent. When he gets along with her for one more day, his guilt will be filled. Wang Feng didn''t know if there were any other feelings. Even if he knew, he didn''t want to think deeply.


    "Well! Think of her again? How long have you been separated from her? An hour? Half an hour? Or a moment? " Wang Feng usually, if not necessary, never closed his mind to the people in the Sancai bag. At this time, through the involvement of Sancai bag, people also know what he thought.


    This voice, directly ring in Wang Feng''s ears, soft and astringent, even when she is angry to say, smell it is also heart shaking. It''s not Jinmei. Who is it?


    "If you are near water, you will get the moon first! It''s not for the sake of jiu''er that I tried my best to send them back to QingHan? Sister Jinmei, if you are angry, you should write down everything. When you get back to QingHan, someone will take it out for you Her voice is delicate and shy. It''s Princess youyou.


    "How can I just write it down? You two have that in mind. When the time comes, the three of us will testify together, and the evidence will be as strong as a mountain of iron, and he will not be allowed to quibble! " Jinmei breathes in the tunnel.


    "I remember sister Yu told me secretly before they left that they wanted me to keep a good eye on him. I''m afraid that when he sees no one to remind him, he forgets himself for a moment. He is like a wild horse running out of control, indulgent and arbitrary, and thus makes mistakes without knowing it. "


    Such a gentle voice, in addition to the matchless princess, who else?


    "Sister Yu, they also said that it''s better for that man to knock frequently, so that he won''t make a big mistake carelessly, and it''s too late to repent at that time!"


    Hear here, Wang Feng secretly way this words pour also reasonable, oneself if really and nine son so muddle headed go down, point to what can happen. We need to plan ahead.


    Just thinking about it, I heard a report outside the door: "my Lord, nine girls, please!"


    Really want to come what, Wang Feng agreed, a thought, and closed the mind connection. That''s why I''m going to be a layman.

 Chapter 211

    Standing outside the door, Wang Feng reported that he was a Huazu Tianmo. He was also the black armor Tianmo that Wang Feng fought against among the two Tianmo when he broke the last hurdle in Huazu.


    This black armor demon, named Huan Qian, was a little higher than Jiu ER in his cultivation. Since the end of the war, I admire Wang Fengji.


    The heaven demon world originally advocates force, and the strong are respected. In that battle, Wang Fengfeng broke through three passes, and in the last pass, he won easily with one against two. For a while, he became famous in the upper world.


    This time, in addition to a few demons from Huazu, two demons from each of the other four clans came to the world of ten thousand demons with fanxin. There were more than ten people in total.


    When they came to the world of ten thousand demons, these ten people were entrusted with the task of assisting Wang Feng jiu''er in governing the world. Among them, several demons of Huazu had to be responsible for the defense of the Imperial Palace and the safety of the two, and they became the general bodyguards.


    And the magic is the leader. In terms of seniority, jiu''er should be called uncle.


    At the moment, Wang Feng walked with Huan Qian and went back to the palace. As soon as he entered the palace, Huan Qian left.


    Wang Feng lived in the palace for many days. At this time, he entered the harem for the first time. All the way, I can see the fragrant wind and meticulous carving and painting. Its delicacy is different from that of the previous palace.


    Many of the harem beauties of the ghost eating demon emperor were summoned together by the phantom heart after the imprisonment of the ghost eating demon emperor. At the same time, they were escorted to the sound family to guard.


    Most of the demons in heaven are women, especially in the clan hall. There is not a man in the hall. The guards are also women. The whole nation is a daughter country. Many of the concubines who ate the soul were put under house arrest there, which did not damage their reputation.


    At this time, the back palace was desolate, leaving no one but a few maids in the original palace. Seeing Wang Feng coming, the maid in a hurry was a gift.


    Through the main hall of the harem, a fragrance has come. Before the meeting, the flowers were full of color, and all kinds of strange trees and grasses were fragrant in the bright sun.


    Some light, petite and lovely animals are walking leisurely for food. When they see Wang Feng approaching, they are not afraid. They just look at him and ignore him.


    After a little meal, Wang Feng went on. Along the path, but a dozen steps, then listen to a voice: "you come?"


    Wang Feng turned his face and saw a pavilion in the flower trees. Jiuer is standing in the pavilion, looking at himself with a beautiful face. For a while, people were like flowers, and flowers were like people. Wang Feng couldn''t help staying.


    "What''s the matter? Come on in Nine son a angry, again wave a way.


    Enter the pavilion to sit down, nine son conveniently end a cup of tea. Wang Feng took a sip and asked, "what can I do for you?"


    "Do you have to have something to ask you? What a big shelf Nine son white his one eye, the smile on the face is full of, "just suddenly thought of a thing, see you again from future harem play, this don''t, let thousand uncle call you!"


    "What do you think of?" Wang Feng smiles and looks at jiu''er calmly. "I want to tell you, go to my grandfather and have a look!"


    "It''s not urgent for grandpa! Anyway, we''ll go together then. " After a little meal, jiu''er said with a smile, "are you worried that if you find the nine color obsidian, how much can you be the first meritorious official?"


    "It doesn''t matter how much. The most precious thing, those who are destined to get it. Besides, whether we can find it or not is still two questions to be answered Wang Feng stretched a waist, the facial expression is also very lazy.


    "How do I feel that you are very similar to the man who saved me that day?" Jiuer Xiumei frowned slightly and looked at Wang Feng constantly, "although I don''t know his appearance... In a word, I feel your breath on him..."


    "Is that what you just remembered? You are dreaming Wang Feng laughed and stood up, "go, take me to have a visit!"


    Jiuer shakes his head and smiles when he thinks about it. They walked out of the pavilion side by side in the Hougong garden. Walk and watch.


    The fragrance of flowers is intoxicating, and people are also intoxicated. They walk hand in hand, wandering in the picturesque beauty. Wang Feng didn''t speak much, but his hearty laughter came from time to time.


    Jiuer''s smile is also very bright, just like the scorching sun in the sky. A pair of clear eyes like a spring, shining with strange brilliance. At this time, in her heart, only hope to go on forever with Wang Feng. I also feel that if life is like this, there will be no regret.


    While they were walking at will, a maid came to report that commander Huan Qian was waiting to see him outside the palace.


    Outside the main hall of the back palace, Huan Qianjian and his wife came out together and said with a smile: "just now the clan leader feifu said that they had arrived with the spirit vulture son, and they might still need to perform the" reverse heaven and earth "method. If you are free, you can go and have a look. "


    Nine son face a red, ask a way: "grandfather why don''t directly transmit sound with me, want thousand uncle to run instead!"


    Magic thousand laugh: "it is estimated that we are afraid of you... You are busy, and do not go to decide by your two children......" Wang Feng is also a face of the old red, the corner of the eye looked at nine children, only to see her face is red as rosy clouds.


    "Go! Grandfather''s kindness is to let us broaden our horizons. How can we not go! " Wang Feng said decidedly. One side nine son looked at him one eye, also nod.


    A moment later, Wang Feng and jiu''er break through the air and go to an unknown interface in the dark world. At this time, in the long void, Wang Feng, Feng Wu and Feng Si are concentrating on drawing the remaining interfaces.


    Not long after, they had come to a desolate interface, that is, the interface where lingjiuzi got nine color obsidian.


    As soon as they entered the boundary, their bodies flickered and disappeared into the air. After the next moment, he was beside the patriarch of the five tribes and lingjiuzi.


    After a brief narration, Wang Feng learned that the place under his eyes was the place where lingjiuzi witnessed the six friars fighting for the nine color Obsidian that day.


    After the five patriarchs and lingjiuzi came to this world, they searched for it for a long time, but lingjiuzi confirmed that this was the scene of the incident.


    As the first meritorious official who discovered the nine color Yao stone, he was also Jiu er''s fiance. When the patriarchs of the five ethnic groups discussed the need to implement the anti heaven and earth Dharma, he naturally had to say to Wang Feng whether he would come or not.


    But at this time, there is nothing left here, no trace.


    The heads of the five ethnic groups frowned slightly. If the four skeletons at that time were not preserved, it would undoubtedly make it more difficult to overthrow heaven and earth.


    To put it bluntly, it''s the reversal of time and space! Of course, although this method is extremely adverse to the sky, it is still limited by the scope of space, the length of time in the past, and the materials applied. All three are indispensable.


    Once the casting conditions are met and the three abilities are positioned, the great rule against heaven is likely to succeed.


    Mingxu clan leader looked at lingjiuzi coldly and said, "don''t you remember correctly? Is this really the place? Why don''t you see any of them? "


    At this time, hearing the words, he fell down on his knees and said: "I remember right, I remember right, this is the place... However, after all, more than ten years have passed, they have exposed their bodies in the wilderness, and there are no bones left, which is also in this... This... Reasonable!"


    "That''s bullshit, that''s reasonable!" Mingxu is extremely angry. If you don''t even have a corpse, even if five people join hands to implement it, it will not only increase the difficulty by more than ten times, but also reduce the success coefficient by a lot.


    And no matter whether it''s successful or not, it''s just the power of anti heaven that can make the five patriarchs drink a pot. If you succeed, all your efforts are valuable. Otherwise, you will lose your wife and lose your soldiers?


    "But in the past ten years, there are no animals or birds here, few people are here, and the monk''s flesh is strong... It''s an ordinary person who has died for ten years, and there should be bones... Is that to say that if there are no bones, there will be no bones? Are you kidding me? "


    It''s no wonder that Mingxu was angry. He finally got the information about the nine color obsidian, and later imprisoned the soul food, which offended the demon clan. Now he wants to fight for the power of anti phage to perform the great anti heaven and earth magic, but he lacks a basic condition for casting the magic.


    It''s like a treasure, only separated by a layer of window paper, but I can''t get it.


    It''s not only Mingxu''s anger, but also the other four patriarchs'' deep frown and unhappy face.


    The spirit vulture son kneels on the ground and shivers. How dare he speak?


    Wang Feng looked at the ground in front of him, and his mind swept and explored it, but it was only a few feet deep. It''s strange to know that the earth in this world is very big, and there is something strange about the screen blocking power.


    In the heart move, extremely deep double pupil heart method urgent luck, Wang Feng eyes golden light, such as two Venus flicker. Seeing this, they knew that Wang Feng was using the secret method. When they explored the ground under their feet, they didn''t disturb him.


    Jiyuan ChongTong is also based on the power of mind, but its power is obviously more powerful than the power of mind. If we say that the mind is like water, broad and soft, all pervasive; The double pupil of the abyss is like gold, small and tough, which can be used to attack.


    For a long time, Wang Feng was calm and calm. Everyone was staring at him, trying to judge whether there was hope from his look.


    Wang Feng hesitated in his heart. There were four skeletons on the ground. It seemed that the spirit vulture was telling the truth. The sand and wind are constantly blowing all the year round, and it has been deeply buried for more than ten years. The question now is whether Wang Feng should tell the five clan leaders what he saw.


    Tell them that once the cast is successful, they have a great chance to obtain the nine color obsidian. In the future, with the magic weapon of time and space refined from the nine color obsidian, they will sweep the eight universes of the human system, and it is not difficult. Instead of facing a powerful enemy, it is better to contain them before they are strong;


    If you don''t tell them, is it really safe? The five patriarchs don''t have the same vision as themselves, but they can find out the four skeletons in a more direct and effective way, which is digging!


    At that time, in the face of his deliberate concealment, the five patriarchs were not only wary, but also suspicious of him. In this way, will the affair of the demon queen be done? Can you still retreat? Do you want nine color Obsidian?


    Moreover, even if the five patriarchs get four skeletons and succeed in casting, whether they can get information and find the nine color Yaoshi vein ore is still in the middle.


    Wang Feng said it himself. A big man should be open and aboveboard in the festival. Even if he has a plan in his heart, he can''t be a real villain.


    "There are four skeletons five feet away from my feet, about five feet below the ground!" Wang Feng finally made up his mind and spoke out slowly.

 Chapter 212

    Looking at the four skeletons that have just been dug out, the head of the five clans looks happy, and the spirit vulture son is quietly relieved, thinking that his hope for life is greater.


    It was the spirit vulture who dug out the four bones. How can we say that he is also a king level cultivation, just a deep thing, but the tea time has been completely dug out by him.


    All the people present, except Wang Feng himself, looked very happy.


    The five clan leaders had more trust in Wang Feng and also had a sense of gratitude; The spirit vulture son''s gratitude to Wang Feng is the same as facing the life-saving benefactor; And jiuer, looking at Wang Feng with beautiful eyes, is both happy and secretly scolds him for being a "fool". He thinks why he wants to say it in front of the other four clan leaders. Won''t he say it to himself or his grandfather quietly afterwards?


    With my grandfather''s cultivation, I can go against heaven and earth by myself. It''s just that five people work together to have a greater grasp. If grandfather succeeds, nine color obsidian, it''s all Huazu. In the future, it will be the whole heaven and magic world, even Xuanyou and Renxi Bayu. I''m afraid they are also her illusory family.


    Wang Feng doesn''t know Jiu er''s ambition. At this time, like the five clan leaders, he sits on his knees and closes his eyes.


    The five clan leaders need to take a rest and keep their state to the top so that they can use this great method against heaven; Wang Feng wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to strengthen his understanding of the law of time and space.


    Nine son, then intentionally or unintentionally look to the spirit vulture son, from is to see him, don''t let it take the opportunity to escape.


    As for the spirit vulture son, where dare to have a change. Even if all the people on the scene are wandering in the sky, they have no courage and no possibility to escape.


    For a moment, there was silence all around, and the wind and sand were whistling. The originally unclear interface was even more gloomy and silent.


    It was not until a few hours later that the five patriarchs opened their eyes.


    "You take him back ten miles to watch!" Magic heart to Wang Feng, nine son road.


    Carrying the spirit vulture son, Wang Feng and nine son''s body shape in a flash, namely ten miles away.


    With Wang Feng''s vision and jiuer''s divine sense, we can see clearly every move of the five clan leaders ten miles apart.


    I saw five people from their bodies to take out a thing, color flashing, about the size of a fist. It was also five colored obsidians.


    However, a closer look at the colorful Obsidian on the hands of the wild four shows that there are only seven colors, but black and white are missing; Only the magic heart hand, black background white pattern, above seven color crystal light flashing, is the piece Wang Feng gave him.


    Looking at the nine color obsidian in the magic heart''s hand, the four people''s eyes were very hot.


    "Soon, I will have the nine color Obsidian too!" The four patriarchs thought in their hearts.


    Although the seven color obsidian in their hands is less than two colors, the energy contained in it is quite different from that of nine color obsidian.


    Even so, the seven color Obsidian was a small piece of it, which the five clan leaders had spent a lot of effort to get.


    As the carrier of the anti heaven and earth Dharma, seven color Obsidian before nine color Obsidian appeared, but in the eyes of the five clan leaders, it was also a supreme treasure, which would be more secure to put it into their own storage space or directly on the body.


    I saw five people sitting on the ground, forming a big circle, each with the neighboring people close to ten Zhang. The four bones dug up from the ground were in the middle of the circle.


    Suddenly I heard a wild light drink. The five people''s fingerprints were tied together. The brilliant obsidian in their hands was thrown up and floated up slowly in front of their chest.


    The five people''s fingerprints changed again. Five obsidians smashed to the ground in the void.


    There was a small hole in the ground in front of everyone''s knees, and the Obsidian had reached the bottom of the ground for several feet. Five people''s fingerprints are constantly shaking, ten fingers are shaking, and innumerable shining seal formulas are constantly popping out and shooting into the cave.


    Wang Feng saw the five people''s action from a distance. He frowned and thought to himself, "the energy needed to reverse time and space is amazing, and the instant energy can easily destroy one side of the universe."


    "If you use this method in the void, you can do it with five people''s cultivation. However, the object carrying the energy is not strong and you can''t grasp it. You have to transfer this kind of violent and powerful energy to the whole interface to share it. That''s why they put Obsidian deep into the earth! "


    "But if you use this method in Taixu without root or support, even if you have nine colors of obsidian in your hands, you can''t do it by five people''s cultivation! Even I am not sure! "


    "Maybe only those who are in the middle of the ancient gods can force them to turn space and time without carriers! But there are also certain restrictions on time, space and things! "


    Thinking of this, Wang Feng found that the earth under his feet was trembling gently. He looked at jiu''er with surprise. On one side of the vulture son, closed his lips, face a little white.


    But after a few breaths, a low rumbling sound came out, and the earth trembled, which gradually intensified. After a while, the three men were a little unsteady, as if they were on a sea boat.


    I saw the ground under my feet, twisting and fluctuating layer by layer, first slightly like ripples, and then like the waves of the sea.


    Three helpless, had to rely on the virtual wind, quietly set in mid air, looking forward.


    At this time, the small hole on the ground in front of the five clan leader''s body naturally expanded and extended outwards. Along with its center, it also moved more quickly to the periphery.


    While the posture of five people sitting on the table remained unchanged, they retreated frequently, the faster and the farther they retreated. In a short time, Wang Feng could see one of them with his naked eyes, while the other four could not be seen because they were far away from each other.


    Back to Wang Feng three people, it is illusory heart. At this time, in front of him, there was a huge cave about a thousand feet in diameter. The cave was deep and dark, and there was a faint light inside.


    Because the cave and its center move outward together, and the speed of the center moving outward is much faster than the speed of the cave expanding around, so in the center of the five people, the ground where the bones are placed is not occupied by the giant cave, but also increased dozens of times.


    This seemingly simple underground cave change has actually gone beyond the inherent space law of the five elements.


    At this time, the earth stopped shaking and surging, and the rumbling sound of the sky no longer sounded. Everything seemed to be quiet again. Suddenly I heard a voice in mid air and said, "get up!" The sound is like thunder. It''s very majestic. It''s the sound of wildness.


    The words are not over, only see the magic heart in front of the giant hole, rushed up like a hole in the diameter of the color light giant column, dazzling, straight into the sky.


    At the same time, there are four pillars of light, five pillars of light, like five huge lightsabers, which have the potential to penetrate the sky.


    "Boom..." the pillar of light propped up the sky, stirred up the chaotic clouds, and for a moment, the thunder and the electric snake twisted and ran. The sky, which was not very bright, suddenly became dark.


    A huge turbine, like a millstone, gradually formed from high altitude, and the circle formed by the five pillars of light, facing each other from afar, slowly rotating. Among them, thick clouds like ink and lightning are more spectacular than natural disasters.


    Suddenly, the five thick beams of light suddenly expanded, and the high-altitude turbine also trembled. The speed of rotation was like winding and suddenly releasing. Suddenly, the dark light was emitted from the blurred virtual shape.


    From the center of the turbine, a small silver dot suddenly increased. In the blink of an eye, it has swept the whole turbine. The dense dark clouds, such as ice and snow in summer, melt rapidly in the rapid expansion of the silver point, and then the empty place is full of golden light, rapidly retreating to the outer edge.


    Not long after, the whole turbine on the high altitude has become a huge ring shape with gold on the outside and silver on the inside, and it is still slowly counter rotating.


    "The wheel of time and space!" Wang Feng, with a face of shock, looked at the two-color "giant cake" in the sky, and said in his heart, "if you turn forward, you will accelerate; if you turn backward, you will regress; if you don''t turn, you will be still. To reverse the great law of heaven and earth is really to reverse time and space! "


    Under the rapid expansion of the wind, the five pillars of light were connected in a moment, forming a huge long tube shape, supporting the sky. The magic heart had already been sitting cross legged in the air, and the distance between it and the tube was tens of feet.


    The diameter of the tube is the same as that of the two-color cake. It''s like a gold and silver lid, which is on the top of the cylinder.


    All of a sudden, the light tube composed of five light pillars gave off a dazzling light again, just like several rounds of scorching sun. For a moment, the whole interface was white, and nothing could be seen. In addition to dazzling milli light, the whole eye is still milli light.


    "Boom" a dull voice from the earth, only to see countless deep bottomless gullies spread rapidly on the ground, crisscross, and ferocious shape. As soon as he touched the outer edge of the light tube, the countless deep and dangerous gullies, which were dense as cobwebs and fast crawling, suddenly stopped.


    Looking at the earth under their feet, constantly cracking and dividing, Wang Feng and Wang Feng were shocked, and their faces were still in the color of horror. The spirit vulture son nearby, is a face of terror, flustered East Gu Xi Pan.


    Only at the foot of the sand splash, dust and fog all over the sky, it seems that the entire interface, is about to burst and broken.


    Wang Feng narrowed his eyes and looked at the light tube. Suddenly, he felt that the dazzling light had weakened, as if it was dark. Open your eyes slightly, and then look again. Sure enough, the light is weaker.


    In this way, however, the light emitted by the light tube was no longer dazzling, but became very soft and water blue.


    Wang Feng said: "is this the wall of time and space? Inside the wall, outside the wall, there are two boundaries, and there may be three laws of the past, the present and the future... The five patriarchs can expand the scope of the wall of time and space to such a large extent, which is really great! I don''t know if this interface can withstand... "


    In my mind, I can see that the wall of time and space has become slightly transparent. Although it is still hazy, the scene on the other side of the wall can be recognized.


    Through the hazy wall of time and space, Wang Feng, with a look of surprise, paid close attention to everything in the wall.


    In this process, Wang Feng''s understanding and application of the law of time and space have leapt a step.

 Chapter 213

    Through the water curtain like wall of time and space, the scene inside the wall is hazy, but after a few breath, I can see a crazy distortion of the light, and the sand mound and soil on the ground are also wobbling, like waves.


    In an instant, the volume of the suspended sand increases wildly. A grain of sand, a bit of dust, at this time, also become like the size of a fist, with the violent energy fluctuations, have darting fury.


    Wang Feng and his three men secretly said that they were surprised that in an instant, the sand and dust, which were originally tiny and unobservable, became so big.


    Wang Feng frowned and thought: "the energy in the wall of time and space can''t be added to the dust. If so, why is the sand not rolled up on the ground the same as before


    "Well, yes, it must be the wall of time and space, which serves as an amplification. Through the wall of time and space, with the refraction of light, it seems that the volume of objects inside the wall has increased a lot. In fact, there is no change in the volume. " In the blink of an eye, Wang Feng has realized everything in front of him.


    Suddenly, the wall of time and space suddenly expanded, and the magic heart quickly drifted away. In a flash, it came to the place several feet before Wang Feng and his three men. At this time, the wall of time and space, which is as hazy as water, suddenly becomes as clear as crystal. The scene inside is delicate and clear to the eye.


    The golden light in Wang Feng''s eyes twinkled. How could he miss such a good opportunity. Jiyuan double pupil passes through the wall of time and space and looks into its depth.


    See only among them color light twinkles, a silk, a continuously, numerous channeling does not stop, rapid change. Inside the wall of time and space, which is translucent and full of light blue light, there are colorful lights, like flying fireflies, just like a huge transparent fish tank, with countless colorful fish swimming fast.


    Wang Feng turned the double pupil of the abyss, continued to extend to the depth, and finally saw the four skeletons on the ground. A group of colorful light quickly condenses here, and then forms four colorful light balls, which revolve around the four skeletons.


    The four colorful balls of light turn faster and faster. After they turn into a scene of light and shadow, they don''t slow down. Instead, they speed up and finally seem to reach the extreme speed. Even later, what appeared in Wang Feng''s eyes was no longer the light curtain, but seven long lines, arranged in parallel according to seven colors, and whirled rapidly.


    Next to the seven rapidly rotating color bars, a group of virtual shadows slowly emerge, and finally form a fast-moving picture. Or people or things, layer upon layer, its behavior and its moving track, seem strange and strange, very different from the usual.


    "The time and space in reversion and the things that are forever disappearing under the influence of the laws of the past all turn into virtual shadows at this time. Only after these illusions have solidified, can the reversal of time and space be regarded as half successful.... "


    Although Wang Feng has never seen the scene of reversing time and space, he can see everything in front of him. Although he can''t understand it thoroughly at first sight, he can naturally explain this phenomenon in his mind. After all, what he remembered was the complete law of time and space.


    One side of the nine son opened a pair of beautiful eyes, she can''t extremely deep double pupil, face can completely block the wall of time and space, can only rely on visual observation, can''t see far-reaching.


    Nine son looked for a while, only feel the wall of time and space, colorful, colorful, although brilliant, look for a long time, can''t help but some dizziness, chest tightness. So he quickly closed his eyes and meditated.


    The spirit vulture son has long been sitting with his knees crossed. He seems to have closed his eyes in order to resist the wind. How dare he open his eyes and look at everything in front of him?


    Wang Feng''s eyes were shining with gold, and he looked at what was going to happen. The five patriarchs of Qishi Dafa dare not be careless, and try their best to urge their mind and mind. Countless mysterious seal formulas come out of their fingers and merge into the wall of time and space.


    At this time, the seven color lines around the four skeletons finally turned into countless colorful awns, wrapping the four skeletons tightly and tightly. Its surface brilliance flows like water, sometimes diffuses outward, sometimes bends inward, flashes, breathes, swallows and spits, just like four seven color cocoons, and the things in the cocoons are still squirming.


    Not far from the four seven color cocoons, the original layers of fast-moving virtual shadows suddenly fuse with each other, and each fusion makes the virtual shape solidify. And the countless virtual shadows, not only slow down, it is the number, but also a lot less.


    With the sharp distortion of the light in front of us, there was a quick "click" in the sky, like the sound of broken lenses.


    Wang Feng raised his head and looked up at the sky. Except for the gold and silver wheel of time and space, which was like a huge cover, black cracks like cobwebs appeared on the whole sky. It was like the cracks on the dry ground. The situation was strange and shocking.


    At this time, the ground, which had stopped extending, continued to expand with the roaring sound, twisting like a snake.


    Just listen to a voice and shout: "reinforce this space! Come on


    Wild voice did not fall, three people in front of the phantom heart has long been pale, disappeared in place.


    At the next moment, the five of them were up in the air, each taking out a magic weapon, a pearl or a flag. After pouring countless Taoist seals into it, the five magic weapons turned into tens of millions, and then shot away in all directions and disappeared into the void.


    Magic town empty, originally about to collapse of the space, seems to be suddenly frozen, heaven and earth, no abnormal situation, everything, as if in an instant frame.


    The four seven color cocoons in the wall of time and space finally burst, revealing four corpses. They are full of hair, beard, clothes, flesh and blood. They are reborn as before. The solid virtual shadow around them also forms the original terrain, or vegetation, sand and stone, or weapons and debris. It is obvious that time and space are reversed, and everything is restored as before.


    The five patriarchs knew that at the critical time, they had already taken their positions and were ready to go.


    It is estimated that the cause of death of the four people was hit by the self explosion of the other two people, or they killed each other and died together. Maybe it won''t be long before this scene will repeat itself. And across the wall of time and space, even if the five patriarchs cultivate to pass the sky, I''m afraid they can''t stop it.


    Therefore, what the five patriarchs should do is to postpone the reversal of time and space as far as possible. It is better to fix the time and space before the six people on both sides start to fight. At that time, the five patriarchs will finish their work, and then they can intervene calmly to prevent the six people from fighting.


    As the reversal of time and space continues, the four corpses stand up from the ground in an unconventional way, and the weapons on the ground not far away also jump back to their respective hands. There are also two layers of huge energy wave circles, which shrink sharply to small ones, and finally condense into two figures


    This scene is clearly a rapid replay of the scene. See here, Wang Feng they all understand, these four people, as expected is the other two people''s self explosion together.


    After the two figures were solidified, they began to fight with the four again. They fought against each other, followed by the six, and went straight up.


    At this time, the wall of time and space suddenly shakes, sometimes expands suddenly and looks bloated, sometimes shrinks like a snake waist. The two-color wheel of time and space on it is also a flash of light.


    The wild cry in mid air once again sounded: "the reversal has reached the limit. Listen to my command and finish the work together! 3¡¢ Two, one, take it! "


    Magic heart hands suddenly a pinch Jue, a dark light from the fingertip shot out, straight into the sky, end straight stab in the wheel of time and space. At the same time, another four dark lights, such as pillars, also hit the wheel one after another.


    With the sound of "Peng", the whole wheel of time and space split into five pieces. In a flash of light, it condenses into nothingness. At this time, there is no shadow of the wheel of time and space in the sky.


    But at one breath, five stones shot down from the sky. One of them was falling into the hands of Huan Xin. It was the nine color Obsidian that Wang Feng gave him.


    However, at this time, the nine color Obsidian was as dull as a piece of waste stone, if not for the color light on it. It is estimated that the other four pieces also fall into the hands of the other four patriarchs.


    Now that the wheel of time and space has disappeared, the wall of time and space like a giant tube is like the Tianhe River pouring down, and the Yinhan waterfall splashing down to the ground.


    Without the cohesion and control of the wheel of time and space, the wall of time and space is broken. Like a sea wall, it rolls down on the ground, and there is a rumble. For a moment, the sand splashes, and the ravines on the ground are even worse.


    In a flash, the five clan leaders, taking advantage of the collapse of the wall of time and space, rushed into the wall and folded up the six people who were fixed on the spot. Then their bodies faded and disappeared.


    Wang Feng at this time to nine son urgent way: "we also quickly walk!"


    Nine son show eyebrow a Cu, want to open mouth to ask mutually, suddenly listen to the illusory heart that disappeared body shape to spread a sound way: "quick go! This world is about to break


    The vulture''s face was as pale as earth, and he didn''t know what to do. This space was fixed firmly by the five patriarchs, but it was not unsealed in a hurry. He had long wanted to go, and where could he go? What''s more, Wang Feng''s nine sons didn''t say anything. At this time, as long as the spirit vulture son had a change, he was afraid that it would be the time of his death.


    Wang Feng sees this, ape arm light comfortable, one hand is pulling nine son, one hand is holding spirit vulture son, one step across, namely step to star sky. At this time, there was a thunder in the air, and the light was dark and bright. The five clan leaders finally put away their magic weapons of demarcation, and the three of Wang Feng were already under the starry sky!


    There was a flash of light and shadow beside them. The five clan leaders had come to Wang Feng''s side and, like them, looked at everything under their feet.


    All of a sudden, the ground was full of gullies. In this shaking, the gullies deepened and widened rapidly, forming a series of deep cliffs. In the distance, several fire streams burst into the sky, and the violent vibration of the ground finally led to the eruption of several volcanoes.


    In a short time, the surging magma flows into Daodao abyss gorge, and the whole sky is red with flames and heat waves.


    "Boom", with the deepening of the abyss Canyon, it finally triggered the total eruption of magma in the center of the earth. The rolling dark red rock flow was surging like a river. Before long, it filled the numerous crisscross and overlapping abyss canyons. For a moment, countless red rivers with hot waves and fumigation roared in the whole interface.


    Seeing that the nameless interface was about to be destroyed, Wang Feng sighed and followed the crowd into the endless starry sky. When I look back, I can see that this interface is divided into countless pieces by the dense cobweb like fire line, and then burst to pieces, forming countless pieces, big or small, drifting in the Taixu.

 Chapter 214

    The world of ten thousand demons. Wanyao city. The imperial palace.


    In the nameless world, the eldest of the five ethnic groups reversed time and space, and then let the six people who had been grey for more than ten years reborn as before. At this time, the six people, who were confused and just like in a dream, were respectively imprisoned in the Imperial Palace and kept close watch.


    The patriarchs of the five ethnic groups suffered greatly from this. After they used the anti heaven Dharma, their anti phagocytic power really made them suffer. So as soon as I got back to the Imperial Palace, the five clan leaders would shut up and rest. All the affairs were done by Wang Feng and jiu''er.


    As for the six who came back from the dead, we have to wait for the five Patriarchs to go out of the pass, and then interrogate them in detail. We must find out the source of the nine color obsidian.


    After staying in the imperial palace for half a day, Wang Feng is thinking about the empress demon in his heart, so he discusses with jiu''er and asks her to wait for the five clan leaders to go out of the gate, while he goes back to Xuanyin first.


    After hearing this, jiu''er didn''t ask Wang Feng what he wanted to do when he returned to the Xuanyin world. After all, as the head of the four masters, there are many things to do. The purple wind hall under his command can''t be without leaders for a long time.


    After telling Wang Feng to go back quickly, jiu''er watches Wang Feng leave.


    When he returned to Xuanyin castle, Wang Feng found that the demons had a slightly different look when they looked at him.


    Among them, qianjue and Wudao, both of the four masters of Xuanyou, always smile and bow to Wang Feng. Even the evil Lord who has always been at odds with him has a clear attitude in his few words with Wang Feng. In the future, he will take Wang Feng''s lead.


    All this made Wang Feng secretly confused. Until the general Dharma protector of Tianxin came to visit, Wang Feng heard the reason from his words.


    Wang Feng for nine son make a havoc emperor palace, almost will fly cloud demon respect beat disabled; Later, Hun Dan was detained by the five patriarchs, which spread all over the Xuanyin world.


    To Wang Feng''s surprise, the spread of all the above news was actually from the heart of heaven.


    In view of Wang Feng''s excellent performance in the world of ten thousand demons, on the way back to the world of ten thousand demons after imprisoning the ghost and eating the demon emperor, Huan Xin once came to Xuanyin castle by the way to teach the general Dharma protector of Tianxin that Ziyuan Demon Lord is now a member of other Hua clan. If he has any grievances in Xuanyin castle, it is the grievances of the whole Hua clan.


    When Tianxin heard it, he would not dare to say half a word, nodding like a chicken pecking rice. After I left the world, I was already in a cold sweat.


    At the moment, Tianxin immediately gathered the demons and held a meeting in the Dharma protection hall to convey the meaning of Shangjie and his decision to the demons.


    From then on, during the period of Xuantian''s seclusion, Ziyuan Demon Lord should replace him and perform the imperial duty on his behalf. As for Tianxin himself, he made it clear that he would retreat to the second tier and manage his own affairs well.


    The demons looked at each other and were puzzled about the decision of the heavenly heart. In desperation, Tianxin simply explained what Wang Feng had done in the world of ten thousand demons, and what the five patriarchs, especially wild and fantasy heart, meant. The demons suddenly realized that they were frightened, but they also admired Wang Feng.


    In the face of heaven''s humility, Wang Feng repeatedly refused, saying that he only wanted to be a part-time commander inside and outside the hall. As for acting as emperor, he had no interest at all. If heaven does not agree, then he will leave this world without any duty.


    Seeing Wang Feng''s resolute attitude, Tian Xin was also grateful. In desperation, he only agreed. If Wang Feng was forced to leave, he would have enough to drink. If you want to know that the five clan leaders dare to imprison the spirit of the fierce general of the demon clan, it''s really white to crush him to death.


    Back in Xuantian hall, Wang Feng was satisfied with everything and nodded slightly.


    When Wang Feng came back, the guards were also happy for a while, especially the subordinates of Zifeng hall. The master''s voice and prestige can''t be further enhanced, and his position is naturally rising.


    Under the steps, Xueying, Qingyan and other guards bowed to greet each other. Since Wang Feng and jiu''er go to the world of ten thousand demons, Xueying doesn''t care about repair. He personally takes care of the defense of the inner hall. Until Qingyan comes back, he feels a little relaxed.


    When he came to the side hall, Wang Feng took out a bottle of pills and threw it to Xueying. He asked him to take it according to the amount during the period of closing. It would greatly shorten the time of cultivation recovery, and at the same time, he would make some improvement. Xueying was grateful and left quickly.


    After breathing for several hours, Wang Feng opened his eyes and came to the inner hall. After telling the guards, Wang Feng went to the inner hall.


    Taking Qianji Yin by the head, Wang Feng goes through the numerous prohibitions all the way. In a moment, he comes to Jiuyin hall and ponders in the face of the final three prohibitions.


    I saw three small and one big four light masks, covered with red silk, and swimming like a snake. The prohibitions controlled by mind, spirit and mind are often the top ones in the array prohibitions. If they are forced to break them, they will only be discovered by the outlaws, but it is extremely difficult to break them.


    Wang Feng thought about it for a long time, but he only had a strong spirit and gradually relieved it. In this process, we should be patient, careful and complete at one go. If we give up halfway, we will lose all our previous achievements. Maybe we will touch the prohibition, so that the banned people will find out immediately.


    After a simple communication with the people in his body, Wang Feng closed his mind. At present, he wants to lift these three prohibitions like peeling cocoon and pulling thread, and putting himself into it wholeheartedly. Of course, no interference is allowed.


    Sitting on his knees, Wang Feng closed his eyes, quietly released his mental strength, and gently touched the forbidden system. At the same time, the power of the mind and soul is just like two silk threads, following the power of the mind and spirit, going forward.


    The three white threads, like three soft tentacles, gently touched the mask covered with red silk. The light shield, which was always wriggling, suddenly stopped. It was like a beast eating. When it suddenly found something abnormal around it, it immediately bristled and was ready to go.


    Wang Feng''s heart "bang bang" jump, almost mentioned the throat. This scene is an omen that the heart will be touched.


    As the saying goes, wisdom is born in a hurry. At this critical moment, Wang Feng stabbed the three lines of mental strength into the red silk.


    When the two intersect, Wang Feng''s heart beats like a drum. He only feels that his whole body''s blood essence seems to be boiling, and he wants to burst out. And in the mind innumerable miscellaneous flash picture, a burst of rampage, a headache to crack.


    This is a fierce conflict between the mind, mind and soul of the forbidden man and himself. As long as the conflict is not eased and allowed to reach its limit, when red silk wriggles again, it is the moment when the prohibitionists discover Wang Feng.


    Wang Feng takes a deep breath and keeps the heart rate in line with the heart rate from red silk. Then he combs out the confusion of chanting power and soul power and tries to blend with each other to keep pace with their operating frequency. As for the consequences, Wang Feng, like an arrow leaving the string, has no time to think more, and it is useless to think more.


    "Boom", such as a thunderbolt in Wang Feng''s ears. Under the great earthquake, Wang Feng''s eyes turned black and almost fainted. If not for his strong mind, this shock will make him useless.


    But for a moment, Wang Feng''s spirit sea was tumbling, and the spirit above the spirit sea was also turning rapidly, and the pure power of soul thought was constantly overflowing, and in a moment, it filled the whole mind.


    A sense of coolness, like mercury, circulates constantly, and forcibly packs the complex soul thoughts that are not yet fully integrated and constantly struggling.


    With Wang Feng''s power of thinking, his power has reached the realm of ancient gods. Compared with Wang Feng, the mind power cultivation of the man who had the heart forbidden was not so good.


    Forced assimilation! In this instant, all kinds of irritability and discomfort in Wang Feng''s mind were gone. At this time, a strange picture appeared in his mind, clear and incomparable, as Wang Feng saw with his own eyes.


    On a black plain, the sky was dark and the wind howled. The grass on the plain, even the flowers, are black. With the strong wind blowing, they fluctuate like sea waves.


    A woman in white, standing alone on the Black Plain, with her jade face slightly raised, seemed to be looking at the dark sky. The wind rolled white skirt, long hair fluttering, black and white in contrast, make this woman not only eye-catching, but also add sad and mysterious.


    "Master Huang Ying?" Wang Feng recognized the woman in white at the first sight. From the detailed description of Wan Sheng''s mouth, Wang Feng has clearly defined the appearance of the demon queen in his heart.


    Looking at the picture full of hazy atmosphere in front of him, Wang Feng was shocked for a while. Then he thought, "she... How can she be here? What is this place? Is everything in front of me an illusion in my heart


    In the end, I saw the gloomy sky that the woman in white was facing. Suddenly, a black cloud rolled and turned into a huge and ferocious head. The tusks were like halberds, and the sharp ears and nose were protruding. A pair of cold eyes looked at the woman in white in front of her. It was like a flash of light, and it was merciless to the extreme.


    "How''s it going? Think it over? Lao Tzu''s patience is limited! " The Colossus asked the woman in white like thunder.


    The white woman''s hair curled wildly. Facing the Colossus, she gently shook her head, showing determination and determination¡° You ask him to come to see me. I have something to say! " The woman in White said faintly.


    "You still have bullshit! Since he met you, he didn''t cooperate with me any more! For more than a thousand years, you two have been working together against me. Do you really think I can''t help you? " The Colossus roared.


    Hearing this, Wang Feng was shocked: "is this colossus the emperor Xuantian? Who is the "he" they call him


    Then he thought: "from the perspective of the Colossus, we can''t see the real shape of the Xuantian devil emperor. I don''t know what kind of demon he is


    "How can I comfort him if I don''t see him?" The woman in white is still floating in her clothes and her face is as light as water. She is not afraid to face the ferocious head in the air and says, "separate me from her, but it''s just a knot that can''t be stopped until death! It''s ridiculous that emperor Xuantian doesn''t understand such a simple truth! "


    Wang Feng said in his heart: "this huge head is really a wisp of the spirit of the Xuantian devil emperor!"


    Such opportunities should not be missed. Wang Feng pays close attention to the scene in the brain, at the same time starts to break the heart forbidden in front of him. In my heart, no matter whether the vision in my mind is illusory or not, I really have to find out this time.

 Chapter 215

    After the fusion of the mind, spirit and mind, the frequency of their operation is synchronous and consistent. Therefore, after Wang Feng broke the first of the last three mental prohibitions, the second mental prohibitions are also solved!


    The third heart forbids, impressively fixed in Wang Feng''s eyes. What is different from the first two is that the red silk covered with the ban is more than several times, and it is crisscrossed in chains. It is really careless to pull one hair and move the whole body. Otherwise, it would be for the mountain nine Ren, the failure.


    Wang Feng was absorbed in the red silk one by one, but his mind was rapidly calculating.


    As time goes by, the ground under Wang Feng''s feet is already a mass of water stains, and the beads of sweat on his forehead are constantly dripping into the water stains on the ground.


    In less than an hour, Wang Feng''s energy consumption of mind and soul almost made him unable to support. With the sound of "boom" in his ears, Wang Feng''s body was shocked, and his whole body felt relaxed. Then, a sense of detachment came.


    Wang Feng sat cross legged, closed his eyes and adjusted his breath, hoping to recover his three powers as soon as possible, and then entered the nine Yin hall.


    After several hours, Wang Feng opened his eyes, and the two lights flashed by. At that moment, he stood up and stepped forward to Jiuyin hall.


    After entering the hall, Wang Feng found that there was no forbidden fluctuation in the hall, no shadow or sound. Everything was as silent as a grave.


    All the way, Wang Feng finally went deep into the main hall. After scanning the empty hall, Wang Feng found that there was an invisible prohibition. Although it was not mental prohibition, it was much thicker than mental prohibition.


    Wang Feng breathed a long breath when he saw that his heart was not forbidden. With a thousand opportunities to lead, as long as it is not the heart ban, Wang Feng has great confidence to break.


    Just in case, Wang Feng shakes his body and checks the whole Jiuyin hall carefully. When he learns that everything is normal except the main hall, he starts to break the ban.


    At this time, the scene in his mind disappeared with the disappearance of Xinjin. I don''t know what happened between Huang Ying and Xuantian devil emperor.


    After Zhu Xiang, a dark gate appeared in front of Wang Feng. After a long time of observation, I couldn''t get through the gate. Wang Feng hesitated a little, because he didn''t know what was behind the gate.


    In a twinkling of an eye, Wang Feng has already made a decision. Now, the situation is on the verge of an arrow. He gritted his teeth and reached for the door.


    The heavy door was finally opened slowly!


    At the first sight of the scene behind the gate, Wang Feng''s heart was shaking wildly, and his pupils couldn''t help coagulating. As soon as he moved, Wang Feng stepped in.


    The door behind him closed quietly and disappeared. Wang Feng didn''t look back, as if he didn''t notice it. At this time, as like as two peas, he saw what he saw before his feet.


    Black grass, black flowers, black plains. The strong wind blows and the plain rises and falls like waves. The sky is still gloomy, but there is no such a huge and ferocious head, and Huang Ying, the queen of the white woman demon, is also missing.


    In a flash, Wang Feng appeared in the middle of the Black Plain. He scanned it and found that the plain was not big, only a hundred miles in length and breadth.


    With the door closing, the space seems to be blocked. There is no soul in a hundred Li area. Moreover, it seems that there is no exit.


    "How do you get out?" Wang Feng couldn''t help thinking. If you stay here too long, God knows what will happen.


    It is dense and detailed. At this time, Wang Feng found that there was still a trace of energy fluctuation in the space. Although it''s tiny, it''s captured by Wang Feng.


    Following the fluctuation of the residual wandering energy, Wang Feng searched for it for a long time, and suddenly looked up at the gloomy sky, with a stroke of light in his eyes.


    "The exit of this space is on it!" Wang Feng''s face brightened and turned solemn¡° It''s the direction of the huge head of the emperor Xuantian


    In a flash, Wang Feng looked at the void several feet away and pondered. Suddenly, he made a seal with both hands and recited the truth. In a flash of silver, a faint shadow like a whirlpool appeared in front of him.


    Wang Feng with the pupil again scan, still can''t find anything.


    "That''s all! Now that I have come here, I have to make a breakthrough, even though there is a sea of fire ahead! " Wang Feng''s heart was horizontal and his body was slightly shaken. He had entered the vortex and disappeared.


    After entering the vortex, Wang Feng found that the scene was exactly the same as the space passage created at the moment when he broke through the air and crossed the boundary. His eyes were white, and the height and width of the passage could be seen.


    The only difference is that in the space channel, you can see Taixu through the hazy wall. At this time, nothing can be seen outside.


    Wang Feng came out of the whirlpool and came to a strange space.


    At this time, what appeared in front of Wang Feng was still like the sky on the black grassland, gloomy and gray. But on the ground, there was nothing, no grass, as dark as the sky.


    In front of us, there are eight huge gray stone gates, which are arranged in order, generally high and low. Each stone gate has a black and bright mysterious text, from left to right, from one to eight.


    "Nine Yin hall! Well, there are nine. The ninth hall should be the black plain where I came! " Almost in a twinkling of an eye, Wang Feng guessed that eight or nine are inseparable from ten.


    Then he thought, "I don''t know that master Huang yinghuang, who just appeared in the ninth hall, is now in the hall in front of him?"


    It''s hard to judge. Wang Feng goes to the left to search from the eighth hall until he sees the demon.


    Under the first instinct, the simplest and most primitive method is also the most effective. As soon as he entered the eighth hall, Wang Feng saw the woman in white, Huang Ying.


    It''s a back garden like place. Huang Ying was sitting in a small pavilion, supporting her with her hands. Her eyebrows were slightly frowning. She didn''t know what she was thinking.


    Wang Feng''s mind swept the space, and found nothing unusual. At the moment, his body became pale and disappeared. When he reappeared, he was standing quietly outside the pavilion.


    "Who?" The demon queen turns her face and looks at Wang Feng with a look of surprise. Obviously, she has never seen the purple yuan demon lord, although once they were close at hand.


    "Who are you? How did you get here? " Huang Ying calmly uses the divine idea to transmit the sound. With her intuition, she saw that this person''s breath was hidden, and immediately decided that the man was not sent by Xuantian devil emperor.


    "Before answering this question, would you please tell me if this place is under the surveillance of the emperor Xuantian?" Wang Feng asked in the same way.


    "I don''t know if I''m watching him or not, because I''m not as good as him. But as far as I know, there should be echo devices to eavesdrop on all sounds here, including conversation. "


    Huang Ying''s expression is light. Although she concludes that Wang Feng is not sent by Xuantian, she should not be on guard for a while¡° Of course, if you think hard and practice higher than him, he won''t find it


    "If so, do you believe me?" Wang Feng looked at Huang Ying with twinkling eyes and said, "if you can trust me, please relax. There will be a surprise waiting for you immediately!"


    Huang Ying was shocked and thought to herself, "I can''t see through this man''s accomplishments. If he wants to harm me, why bother so much? Anyway, life is not like death here. I''d better trust him once... "


    Thinking of this, Huang Ying nodded to Wang Feng, then slightly closed his eyes and relaxed his mind. Only listening to the sound of "Hu", Huang Ying disappeared.


    Then Wang tuyere recited the truth. He pointed to the ground and drank in his heart. There was a flash of light and shadow. Another Huang Ying appeared in the pavilion with no abnormality. The law of fusion and movement, the formation of virtual point, this cover up, in Wang Fengshi, but also common.


    Wang Feng''s figure faded for a while, and then disappeared in the same place. The garden at this time is no different from that before Wang Feng came.


    Back to the Black Plain of the ninth hall, Wang Feng rushed to the left and right. Except for the vortex in the sky, there was no other exit. Later he thought, "this is the ninth hall. If you want to go out, do you have to go out from the first hall? Why didn''t you come in like this... "


    If he didn''t succeed, Wang Feng calmed down and found a place where the leeward was slightly sheltered. He released all the people in his body. Three princesses, Kuang Hou Wu Jiu, Wen Ruoyu, Cheng she, you Gu and Wu Chen monk all appeared in front of him. Only the saints were not seen.


    When she asked Jin Mei, she said sheepishly, "they are... They are still chatting. They are still in the cloth bag..." Wang Feng was dumbfounded and had to wait with the others.


    Except for the three princesses, they haven''t come out for a long time. At this time out of the body, although the heart knows in danger, but their joy, is also beyond expression.


    As time went by, the saints were silent for a long time. It''s a long night and a lot of dreams, so Wang Feng has to "disturb" him with his mind.


    When the couple came out, they all looked at themselves with different looks. They also blushed. Although they were a little shy, their eyebrows and eyes were still full of joy.


    As Wang Feng expected, when asked about the exit, Huang Ying said that he could only go out from the first hall. As for why we don''t need to see progress in sequence when we come here, it is because the layout of the serial prohibition system of the nine Yin hall is the reversal of the nine palace array. It''s easy to come in, just as the sheep enters the tiger''s mouth; If you want to escape, it is only from nine to one, from deep to shallow!


    Wang Feng suddenly realized that he cursed the emperor Xuantian for being insidious. Then he told the people, "don''t stay here long! It''s not a place for long talk! Please put your bags in and wait until I go out! "


    Huang Ying was embarrassed and hesitated. Wan Sheng comforted him: "I know what you are thinking. After going out, we''ll have a long-term plan! "


    Put away the crowd, Wang Feng comes to the eighth hall from the vortex, and the fake Huang Ying in the pavilion is still there. After searching, we finally found the entrance to the seventh hall.


    When Wang Feng saw that both of them had been found, he was very happy, and everyone in his body was eager to return. Moreover, he was still in a dangerous and unpredictable place. How dare Wang Feng neglect him now? After finding the exit, he broke the ban without saying a word.


    After a dazzling twinkle of silver, the exit appeared. Wang Feng has come to the seventh hall!

 Chapter 216

    At present, it is a world of ice and snow. It''s very different from the ordinary ice and snow world. At this time, the sky and the ground are all red, just like a world of blood.


    Red snow flying, ice red, shocking, and it seems to take the soul.


    Wang Feng looked at everything in front of him, as if he had entered the realm of Asura, the realm of killing among the six samsara of the supreme magic weapon he had created.


    He reached out to catch several snowflakes. Wang Feng looked down and saw that the snowflakes were melting into a mass of blood like ice water. In a flash, it seemed that the palm was covered with dazzling blood.


    Seeing the unspeakable blood and strangeness here, Wang Feng couldn''t stay much longer. Now his mind swept away, trying to find out where the entrance to the sixth hall was.


    Wang Feng frowned after a long time of exploration. He thought that the entrance of Shanger hall was the same as Shanger hall. He had no hidden form under his own mind. But at this time, Wang Feng repeatedly explored, but he could not find any shadow of the entrance.


    "It''s really strange! There is no sky, there is no surrounding... "Wang Feng was puzzled. Looking at the thick snow and ice on the ground, he suddenly felt:" is it on the ground... "


    The idea rolled up like a cloud and covered the ground of the red stab, but it was held by a cold air, almost frozen. Wang Feng was startled and quickly took back his mind. At the same time, he hummed coldly in his heart. His eyes were full of golden light, and his eyes were full of double eyes. He was already spouting out of the world!


    Where the two golden lights went, the red snow rolled wildly and the ice splashed, just like being torn by the sharp weapon of a magic weapon. With the strong support of God, Jiyuan ChongTong is tangible.


    "Boom" sound, a piece of ice broke a big hole, hole edge black light shining, like weak water flow.


    "Here it is Wang Feng''s face was beaming, and he came to the cave, then bent down and went in from the cave.


    As soon as I entered the sixth hall, a gust of wind hit me and nearly knocked Wang Feng over. After several reels, Wang Feng settled down and said, "what the hell is this? Only the first two are normal. Since the seventh, one is more strange than the other


    The wind is like a knife, and the dust is blinding. Wang Fengyuan''s shield has already emerged, protecting himself firmly.


    "Although this place is not too empty outside the sky, its wind is as violent as the vigorous wind." Looking at the tiny cracks in the void, Wang Feng couldn''t help sighing.


    In front of him, the gray wind and sand rolled all over the sky. He couldn''t see anything. Except for the small cracks torn by the strong wind, Wang Feng couldn''t find anything. Helpless under, extremely deep heavy pupil once more movement, to four bottom sweep probe.


    In the place full of cracks in the space, once it is drawn by the cracks, it is either swallowed or cut into several sections, causing the loss of the power in vain. The extreme abyss is as hard as gold, and as heavy as a mountain. These spider like cracks are unimpeded.


    The glance didn''t matter. Wang Feng''s face was very surprised. In addition to not seeing the source of the wind, this seemingly endless space is densely covered with countless black flowers floating in the air, no less than hundreds of thousands. Its shape is like lotus, its color is like ink, slowly rotating, in the wind, but stable as rock, no shaking.


    "Dingfenglian?" Wang Feng was extremely surprised. On reflection, I find that it''s not like that.


    Dingfeng lotus is a natural treasure of heaven and earth. Its color is dark blue and it is in the strong wind. It can keep the silk wind from invading.


    The numerous lotus flowers in front of us are not only small in size, but also different in color from the real Dingfeng lotus. Moreover, their power is obviously much smaller, which can only ensure that their own individuals are set in the strong wind.


    What''s different is that there are countless Black Lotus in front of them, each of which is sealed with a wisp of spirit, which is also something that the blue lotus doesn''t have.


    The sleeves of Wang Feng''s robe were rolled lightly, and a black lotus was put away, waiting for a further study. Unexpectedly, this move seems to have poked the hornet''s nest. The countless Black Lotus, like layers of black waves, came straight to Wang Feng, but they didn''t make any attack. They just surrounded him tightly and turned him over.


    Seeing this, Wang Feng moved in his heart and waved his hand lightly. He saw that countless Black Lotus in front of him had disappeared half of the time. With one wave after another, none of them had been seen, and all of them had been put into the wrist guard. Black Lotus is not a living creature, so it''s no harm to put it in the storage.


    Wang Feng injected a little mental energy into the wrist guard and scanned these black lotus flowers. He saw that there was a wisp of spirit struggling in each lotus flower, and its changing face seemed to be roaring or roaring. All this seemed strange and frightening. In this space, Wang Feng could not help feeling chilly.


    At the moment, Wang Feng did not dare to stay for a long time. He immediately found the source of the fierce wind.


    I saw a dark gray giant silkworm lying on the ground, bulky, rough and uneven, but as long as a dragon, see its head but not its tail.


    There is no eye at the top of the head, only a huge mouth. It is from this mouth that the endless wind blows.


    "Roaring wind blind beast?" Wang Feng almost judged at the first glance that the giant silkworm like Hufeng monster was the ancient strange beast, the roaring wind blind beast!


    Almost at the same time, Wang Feng also found that the exit of the sixth hall was above the wind roaring blind beast. Wang Feng didn''t want to cause unnecessary trouble. In his body, he came to the top of the blind beast and looked at the exit of the empty ring.


    To Wang Feng''s surprise, the ban on the exit of the sixth hall is the same as that in front of the Jiuyin hall. It belongs to the category of heart ban, and is covered with red silk. The only difference is that there is only one heart forbidden here.


    With the previous experience, Wang Feng is naturally familiar with it. Just a moment later, the ban was lifted.


    At the moment when the heart ban was broken, a strong breath came through from the exit. The strength of this breath is not less than that of the soul eating the demon emperor.


    Wang Feng is secretly frightened. He doesn''t know what high rank is in the fifth hall. But now, Wang Feng has no choice but to rush forward.


    In the fifth hall, Wang Feng''s grand mansion appeared in front of him. It was dark and dark. In this gloomy and empty world, it was like a fierce beast lying there quietly.


    The powerful and unparalleled atmosphere is emanating from this mansion. But at this time, this breath, no doubt weakened a lot, the air, only filled with a hint of pressure fluctuations.


    As soon as his mind swept away, Wang Feng found that the fifth hall had a huge space, straight as a medium interface. Moreover, in this space, it seems that there is nothing but the mansion in front of us.


    There are no mountains, rivers, plants, insects, ants, birds and animals. The sky and the ground are covered by a thick layer of fog. For a moment, Wang Feng has the illusion that heaven is the earth and the earth is the heaven.


    "No exit. Is it in this mansion? " Wang Feng repeatedly scanned the whole space and got such a judgment.


    Forced by the situation, we have to enter! Wang Feng''s stealth spell starts and disappears.


    After entering the mansion, Wang Feng found that there was neither a moving object nor any forbidden wave. Everything seems dead, like entering a ten thousand year old tomb.


    What made Wang Feng even more surprised was that all the light sources in the house were not luminous bodies of light stone beads, but torches that were peeled and burned several feet away.


    The torch is either hung on the wall or inserted on the column. Its flame is blue and its light is not very bright. The light of the fire is flickering and flickering with the shadow of each still life. It is strange and ferocious. It seems that it has come to life. There is a kind of gloomy and cold atmosphere everywhere.


    Until entering the heart of the mansion, Wang Feng finally found the existence of prohibition. In the whole house, only the hall in the center was surrounded by many prohibitions.


    Wang Feng was cautious in his conduct, and from a long distance, he carefully examined it with his eyes.


    For a long time, Wang Feng''s face showed a sudden color: "sure! Once this prohibition is touched, it will lead to a series of prohibitions hidden in the whole mansion. At that time, those who sneak into this house can be trapped in a sea of prohibition. It seems that the exit is in the middle hall! "


    Once again, taking thousands of opportunities to lead, Wang Feng drew a gourd like this and prepared to break it.


    "When lifting the heart ban in front of the nine Yin hall, he conveniently put away the thousand chance leads. At this time, it seems that this move is really wise!" Wang Feng''s mind flashed by, and then he concentrated on the calculation.


    As time goes by, many prohibitions are gradually disappearing with Wang Feng''s painstaking efforts to crack them. At this time, Wang Feng suddenly found something in his heart.


    "Although the ban here is not a mental ban, there are many layers, but it is very easy to crack it. This method is rough, which is quite different from the previous prohibition. It seems that the prohibitionist is absent-minded and in a hurry... "


    Then Wang Feng thought: "well, yes, he must have to go in and out here often. If the ban is strict, there will be a lot of inconvenience when he goes back and forth... It''s not easy for outsiders to enter here. It seems that he is very confident..."


    With a faint glow of light, the last layer of prohibition in front of the palace was lifted by Wang Feng.


    Wang Feng didn''t enter rashly, so he stood there and adjusted his breath for a while. Because I don''t know what''s abnormal in the mansion, I didn''t use my mind to scan it. I just slightly turned the double pupil of the abyss, converged my mind, and scanned the whole mansion.


    After he didn''t find any abnormality, Wang Feng finished his work. Instead, he turned to chanting and sweeping. Then he concealed himself and flashed into the mansion.


    As soon as he entered the mansion, what Wang Feng saw at first sight was a screen shaped like a huge wall. The color of the screen is dark gray. There is neither landscape painting nor carving of animals, birds and insects on the screen. There is not even a single character on the screen.


    Silently close to the screen, Wang Feng leaned out half of his head and looked at the middle hall.


    In the open hall, it was flat and empty, without steps, cauldrons, tables and chairs. The only object protruding from the ground is a person who sits on the ground with his knees crossed and his eyes closed.


    When Wang Feng saw the man''s face, his eyes flashed and he said, "it''s him..."

 Chapter 217

    The man sitting on the ground in the hall was dressed in black. A big dipper draped over his shoulder spread out on the ground like a black cloud. Its eyes closed, ears pointed vertical, like the top of the head has two corners, also covered with a layer of light gray black hair.


    The four sharp tusks burst out of the lips, and the front kiss protruded forward. Although sitting on the ground, you can still see that he was thin and long, almost Zhang high. If you stand up, it''s estimated that you are more than 20 years old. This man is the master of Xuanyou, Xuantian devil emperor, who has been closed for thousands of years.


    Wang Feng is invisible, but he doesn''t dare to be careless. At the moment, he tries his best to observe the abnormality of the whole hall and see if the exit to the next hall is in the hall.


    Just at this time, Wang Feng''s mind caught a trace of the fluctuation of his mind that reverberated in the hall, and finally turned into a sound in his ear: "send her back to QingHan, as you wish! If not, hum... Let''s spend another thousand years! "


    "You... Again, don''t irritate me! Big deal, let''s break up! I''ll kill her first, then seal you in the black soul lotus, and then throw you into the Yin cremation blood pool, so that you can be tempered by the fire of nine Yin for thousands of years, day and night, and suffer from being tortured by the blood devil! "


    Wang Feng was startled. It is clear that the fluctuation of the chanting power was caused by two people. But in this hall, apart from the Xuantian demon emperor, who has the breath of another person? Wang Feng is powerful and stealthy, but Xuantian doesn''t find it.


    "The black soul lotus... The black soul lotus... Is that the hundreds of thousands of Black Lotus in the sixth Hall..." Wang Feng thought and touched the wrist guard.


    Following the fluctuation of the chanting power, Wang Fengshun touched the melon and finally found the source of the two chanting powers. One came from the emperor Xuantian, and the other came from him.


    "Ha ha... Black soul lotus? Yin cremation blood pool? For me, that''s the treasure I can''t get! Since there is such a beautiful place, please send me there as soon as possible! When I practice in it for a hundred thousand years, even if you have seven souls, I''m afraid you will be swallowed by me... Ha ha... "


    "You... How on earth can you learn from me? We''ve agreed. You can''t break your promise... "The emperor Xuantian seems helpless, and there are some signs of softening.


    "Still, send her back to QingHan! As long as I know that she returns to QingHan safely, there will be no disaster and no difficulty in the future, and I will die without regret... "The voice of the man gradually lowered, and he looked sad and tender.


    "No way! If I send her back to QingHan, and then you repent, then I''ve wasted more than a thousand years of time? " Xuantian said decidedly.


    "Do you think that other people are as dishonest as you are, and there are only seven villains who can only measure the belly of a gentleman?" That person sneers unceasingly, the speech is sharp, has not the slightest scruples or politeness to the Xuantian devil emperor.


    "When I fell into your hands, I had no love in my life. I just wanted to see her one last time before my soul flew... But you took her from QingHan to here... In the past thousand years, in the face of her... In the face of her ordeal and pain in her heart, i... I feel extremely guilty... I have done her harm... It''s me..."


    The man was so regretful that he turned his voice and said to the emperor, "I''ll tell you again! Send her back to QingHan immediately and safely, I will keep my promise, otherwise, don''t force me to explode my soul body... At that time, even if you don''t die, I''m afraid that less than half of the seven souls are left! "


    "How dare you threaten me? I''m not afraid of other people''s fear of your evil spirit Xuantian demon emperor seems to be very angry. He says to each other: "you know, hehe, your body of nine evil spirits has not been swallowed by me? If it wasn''t for the great use of the Yin evil spirit body, do you think I would bear you again and again in a low voice? "


    "Yin evil spirit body" four words, like a giant thunder, burst in the ear, shock through the heart. Wang Feng''s heart turns to understand why Huang Ying, the queen of demons, was captured here by the emperor Xuantian! At the same time, I also understand why the entanglement or deadlock between the three people has not been solved after thousands of years.


    At this time, the heart and God sent a quick call, which was from the saints in the Sancai cloth bag in his body: "Wang... Wang Meng Lord, do you remember what I said to you? The one who communicates with the Xuantian magic emperor is bingqianli who has the body of jiusha... "


    Before the words came down, Huang Ying, the demon queen, said in a hurry: "Master Wang, let me out quickly, i... I want to save him! If it hadn''t been for him, I would have been dead for so many years... "


    With the involvement of mind, Wang Feng''s view is also that of the people in the cloth bag inside the body; All the people in the bag could hear what Wang Feng heard.


    Hearing Huang Ying''s voice, Wang Feng didn''t reply. Wan Sheng said urgently, "don''t listen to her, alliance leader! Finally, seeing the hope of escape, how can we fall into the tiger''s mouth again... "


    "Don''t forget your roots in life! Over the past thousand years, if he hadn''t always comforted me, I would have been dead! You... You can''t leave him alone... "Huang Ying was crying in her eagerness.


    "Why are you taken here? After all, isn''t it because of the ice? The so-called heaven''s sin can still be forgiven, but self sin can''t live! We left on our own. He... What''s his situation? I can''t imagine... "Wansheng''s wife is eager. Now she just wants to go back to QingHan with her wife and daughter. As for other things, it''s understandable to ignore them.


    "Please... Please, king, please... Please let me out! I''ll never be at ease in my life... "Huang Ying finally burst out crying, only to hear Jin Mei and others constantly comforting.


    "No way!" Wang Feng coldly preached to Huang Ying.


    After hearing this, Huang Ying was speechless, but her cry became more desolate. Wang Feng said, "if you want to save me, I can only save you! It''s not time yet. Wait and see! "


    At this time, Huang Ying''s tears were falling, and she could not tell whether it was tears of joy or tears of sadness. The people around him were also relieved. It seemed that they were more dependent on Wang Feng.


    With a long sigh, Wan Sheng said to Wang Feng: "King alliance leader is kind-hearted, I feel inferior to myself! However, if the ice can be saved, save it. If not, please treasure the gold body. You know, the leader of the alliance bears a heavy responsibility. I am QingHan Optimus Prime. If something unexpected happens to me for such a small matter, I will die and die. "


    After hearing the words of Wan Sheng, Huang Ying calmed down and realized that she was really impulsive. If Wang Feng was really dragged down by this, she was afraid that she would not be able to face the whole question of Qing Han. Just as she said, she would be uneasy all her life.


    Just as Huang Ying was about to speak against Wang Feng, he heard Wang Feng preach back: "don''t worry, master! It''s not that I, Wang, boast of Haikou. There are not many demons that can keep me In order to comfort the hearts of the people, Wang Feng said: "it''s really impossible to fight and save. When it comes to the means of escape, even rabbits can''t match me!"


    When they heard the words and laughed, the atmosphere slowed down a little. They knew that Wang Feng was afraid of people''s worry and Huang Ying''s guilt, so they made such a relaxed speech.


    "Then you... You have to be careful..." a soft and astringent voice came, Wang Feng heard of it, can''t help but mind a swing!


    In the hall, the Xuantian devil emperor talked with bingqianli''s Nianli, and the voice came into the ears of Wang Feng and all the people in his body.


    "You and I have been in the same place for more than a thousand years, and no one can trust anyone up to now! This knot, will only knot deeper, knot more die! If it goes on like this, it will be thousands of years from now. I''m afraid that the situation will remain the same and we will confront each other as if facing a great enemy! " Xuantian sighed. His tone was gentle and indifferent. He seemed to be talking with an old friend.


    "In those days, if I hadn''t been persecuted by Lin and Feng lingzun, and even my accomplishments had been greatly reduced, how could I have been attached to Yin Zun? I left long ago! Even up to now, I haven''t recovered... I thought it would be as easy as a palm to help me recover my strength with the ability of Yin Zun. Unexpectedly, after the old man handed me Xuanyou, he disappeared and has not heard from me until now. "


    When Wang Feng heard this, he was puzzled for a while, then suddenly changed his mind. He remembered one thing he talked about in a meeting with Taiqing Daosheng in the strange animal world of Qing and Han Dynasties


    At that time, the three evil spirits of hell were created by Wang Feng, and one of them left a limb. No one knew what the three evil spirits were. After Taiqing Daosheng came and listened to the story of the beast, he finally determined that Sansha was the body of a bat, and also the fierce beast that sneaked in from the outer space. After seven heaven swallowing beasts


    Among them, seven swallowing beasts once encountered Danfeng and Qilin, the two sides fought against each other. Lin and Feng lingzun led countless men to fight hard and occupy the right place. Finally, they defeated the seven heaven swallowing beasts and drove them out of QingHan cangyu


    When the seven songs were about to leave, they left three drops of blood essence to the hell king under their command at that time, so as to ambush the seeds and use them as dark chess in the future


    Later, the nine realms had been delimited for a long time, and the hell King finally formed these three drops of blood essence and became his own man, the three evil spirits of hell


    All kinds of thoughts flowed in Wang Feng''s heart. At this time, he finally knew that the Xuantian devil emperor was the seven notorious heaven swallowing beasts in the legend! But there is another thing that makes Wang Feng puzzled


    At that time, Wang Feng went to Taobao, the spirit beast of the Qing and Han Dynasties, and subdued seven generals headed by Cheng snake. Later, he got Hunyuan jade bucket, guicang jade box, misty purple mansion, Sancai cloth bag and so on. These Heavenly Treasures can be said to be a turning point in Wang Feng''s cultivation career.


    Among them, the Hunyuan jade bucket was sealed with the spirit of seven heaven swallowing beasts, which scared Cheng snake to death at that time. On the top of Hunyuan Yudou, there is also the word "refined by the seven treasures tonghuang".


    Wang Feng doesn''t know who the seven treasures tonghuang is, and he has no time to think about it now. What puzzled him was that, with the fierce power of seven beasts swallowing the sky, why was a wisp of his soul sealed into the Hunyuan jade duel by this man called Qibao tonghuang?


    If it is not for other reasons, the seven treasures tonghuang is only the cultivation of the ancient god!


    The reason why Wang Feng thought of this was that Hunyuan Yudou was later integrated into the six rounds of the void and the dark, and became the supreme weapon of the Qing and Han Dynasties - the six paths of reincarnation! As a magic weapon, he knew nothing about its origin, which made Wang Feng speechless.


    After calming down, Wang Feng put aside his thoughts and listened to the voice of Xuantian devil emperor. At the same time, he secretly watched the opportunity and figured out how to save bingqianli.

 Chapter 218

    She and Cheng snake are all in her body. Plus herself, Wang Feng thinks that she can fight Xuantian, but she has no good magic weapon or weapon. Thinking, suddenly in the heart move, Wang Feng out of a wisp of strength, into the storage wrist guard.


    After rummaging among them, Wang Feng takes back his mind and shows a smile at the corner of his mouth. Turn to pay attention to the Xuantian devil emperor again, and be ready to fight at any time to capture the soul of ice miles, and then run away.


    "Invite her, I have something to say to her!" There was silence in the hall, and Bing Qianli was the first to break the silence. "As long as you send her back to QingHan, I will depend on you!"


    Wang Feng, on the other hand, quietly swayed his body and slid into the hall. Wang Feng tried his best to hide himself and gather his breath. Coupled with his powerful mental cultivation, Xuantian was concentrating on communicating with bingqianli''s mental cultivation, but he didn''t notice it for a moment.


    After a few incense sticks, Wang Feng went back to the middle hall and lurked quietly, like a lion waiting for a chance to hunt.


    A short leave is to be ready to leave. Wang Feng used this gap to find all the exits of the remaining five halls. At the same time, he divided Qianji guide into several sections and left a section at the exit of each hall to hide its shape, fix its position, and lead without sending. In this way, if the situation is critical, I can leave the nine Yin hall quickly.


    As long as you get out of the Jiuyin hall and have the spatial coordinates of the whole mysterious and secluded universe, then the sky is wide and you can let Wang Feng fly.


    The battle of words between them is still going on. They don''t trust each other and hold their own opinions. Wang Feng frowns and thinks that he doesn''t have much time to spend with them like this. It''s time to figure out a way to break the deadlock.


    "Excuse me, master Huang, is there any secret method of transmitting sound between you and that ice Wang Feng, through his mind, directly asks Huang Ying, "the plan now is to let Bing Qianli leave Xuantian before I have a chance to do it!"


    "No! Even if there is, when I communicate with him, Xuantian will certainly hear it, just like between you and us! " Huang Ying was anxious and worried, and his tone was rather hasty. "As far as I know, his soul was in the sea of Xuantian spirit, and he was tightly bound by the six spirits soul lock array formed by him, and he could not get away... Unless... Unless Xuantian voluntarily let him out of the body..."


    "It doesn''t matter if Xuantian can''t hear you! My purpose is to let Xuantian volunteer to release ice, and then we can do it! " Wang Feng said thoughtfully, "if master Bing wants to explode Yin evil spirit body, does Xuantian dare to keep it in his body?"


    "What did you say? He knew that I was in Xuantian''s hands and didn''t dare to fight with Xuantian like this. " Huang Ying gave a little meal and said, "even if he explodes his soul, Xuantian will only get hurt, but his life will not be harmed... Moreover, Xuantian can swallow his broken soul calmly afterwards, but his income is very limited, and his cultivation has not increased much..."


    "In this way, they have their own scruples... Now it seems that only the soldiers are in danger..." Wang Feng had a detailed discussion with Huang Ying and others. At first, they didn''t agree with Wang Feng because it was very dangerous. But after Wang Feng''s explanation, he felt that there was no other good way to rescue Bing Qianli, so they kept silent.


    When Xuantian devil emperor and bingqianli were talking with each other, they suddenly heard the sound of "Hu". Xuantian was startled. When he opened his eyes, he saw that there was one more person in the palace. It was Huang Ying, the demon queen!


    "It''s you? How did you get in! " Xuantian was in a state of consternation, and his cold eyes were staring at Huang Ying. The ice in the sea of spirit is a frenzied shock, which can''t tell whether it''s surprise or joy.


    "How can a mere ban stop me?" Huang yingyu''s face was cold, facing Xuantian''s fierce and merciless eyes, she looked at him without fear, "let him out first, I have something to say to him!"


    "Now that you''re here, it''s OK to talk! Let him out, but you don''t have to! " Xuantian yinci smile: "don''t tell me, he is not out of the body, you can''t talk?"


    "Good! We didn''t want to hide our conversation from you, and we can''t hide it from you! " Huang Ying said faintly: "I came here to tell him that I''m going back to QingHan, so that he can rest assured!" His words were astonishing. Xuantian had a pair of strange eyes, which seemed to be disbelieving. Then, the soul of Bing Qianli has talked with Huang Ying.


    "Is that true? This... This is great! In this way, i... I can rest assured... "The joy of ice, with the fluctuation of soul, overflows out.


    "You''re not dreaming, are you?" Xuantian grinned and showed his sharp tusks. "I didn''t agree. If I want to leave here, it''s up to you?"


    "She''s not alone, of course!" As soon as Xuantian''s words came to an end, there was a flash of light in front of him, and three figures appeared. It''s nice, Cheng snake and Wu Chen. It was Nicole who just spoke.


    The five of the two sides stood speechless and looked at each other coldly. For a moment, the temperature in the hall dropped sharply, even the air seemed to be frozen, and the atmosphere was tense to the extreme. There was a great deal of tension.


    "No one has ever been able to escape from the nine Yin hall!" For a long time, Xuantian opened his mouth slowly, and his face was very flat. It seemed that he was facing four people, not enemies, but friends.


    Looking at the four, Xuantian shook his head again, "your accomplishments are not weak, but they are not strong enough!" Then he stood up slowly. His slender body, more than twenty-five feet long, gave off a surge of awe. For a moment, the whole hall was roaring, and the monstrous spirit had spread all over the four people.


    "A semi ancient place?" Huang Ying''s four eyes shrank and their faces were solemn. They knew that things were hard to do today.


    "Not semi ancient! It''s still a little short! " Wang Fengshen''s eyes were like electricity, and he was invisible to one side. He saw Xuantian''s accomplishments from the pressure.


    What Wang Feng occupied at this time was Ziyuan''s body, which could not be easily exposed until the end. After all, nine color obsidian is still in my heart. And once appeared, it will be a thunderbolt and accurate fatal blow!


    "Now that you are here, please stay." Xuantian raised his hand and tried to grasp the four people. Suddenly, he heard the voice of the soul of ice thousands of miles. It thundered through the hall: "you''ve missed me!"


    Right hand a coagulation, Xuantian set on the spot, temporarily indecisive. Obviously, the ice at this time is like a time bomb in his body, which can explode at any time.


    "Their cultivation is not as good as you, but if you want to add my self exploding soul body, do you think they have a chance to kill you, or go away?" Ice thousand li light tone, a trace of calm, there is a trace of killing.


    "What do you want? There is only one result of bullying me, that is, I was injured, and you were destroyed! If you have a demon queen to be buried with you, you will get what you want. But whether the demon queen thinks the same way as you do, I don''t know


    Xuantian knows that the most fatal weakness of bingqianli is Huang Ying, the demon queen. Otherwise, with bingqianli''s indomitable personality, he would have seen the right time to explode his soul. You know, tigers sometimes doze. Xuantian has been able to prevent him for a year and a half, but it''s hard to prevent him for more than a thousand years.


    Although the six spirits soul lock array is extremely powerful and can''t move the soul system of thousands of miles of ice, can it operate this array to the extreme for more than a thousand years? Xuantian is clear and uncertain about this.


    Therefore, the purpose of abducting Huang Ying to Xuanyou is to appease bingqianli and let him voluntarily sacrifice his Yin ghost body to swallow up. At the same time, Huang Ying is also regarded as a trump card to coerce bingqianli into submission.


    In this way, Bing Qianli Zong has a chance to explode his soul, but he is afraid to act rashly when he thinks that Huang Ying is still in Xuantian''s hands. In this way, the entanglement between the two sides lasted for more than a thousand years.


    However, Huang Ying''s sudden appearance today immediately broke this delicate balance, or deadlock.


    Xuantian''s arrival of Huang Ying is beyond his expectation. What puzzled him was how the demon queen cracked such a heavy ban. The presence of Nizi, chengshe and Wuchen at the same time made Xuantian even more suspicious.


    The old nest was infiltrated by the enemy, and there was more than one person, and the cultivation was not weak. It was impossible to say who should be surprised. Therefore, Xuantian wanted to make a quick decision and kill or capture the four people in front of him, in order to be afraid of long night and many dreams. God knows if these four people are the only ones here.


    "My idea is very simple, that is to let them go! The rest, I will willingly give the soul body! How about it? " Bing Qianli''s tone is so flat that he can''t hear his real intention.


    "Not so much!" After hearing this, Xuantian sneered, "unless you give up your soul first, you should send them away after I swallow and absorb them!"


    As soon as the voice fell, five voices cheered at the same time: "dream!"


    Xuantian was very angry, and his hairy face was black. He said, "then we''ll lose both sides!" With one hand in a hurry, a huge shadow of claw fell to cover the four of Huang Ying.


    Four people see, body shape flash. There were many empty shadows in the hall, and the Giant Claw was shaking. Four of the murderous Qi had locked the four people firmly, and then it fell down.


    "Xuantian, stop! I''m going to blow myself up! " Ice thousand li soul thought surges like a tide, and then a breath of destruction spreads rapidly from the spirit sea of Xuantian. In an instant, it fills his whole spirit sea.


    In the sea of Xuantian spirit, the six spirits locked in the ice were shaking for a while. I don''t know whether they could not bear the pressure or were born of fear.


    "You want to blow yourself up? There''s no way! What''s wrong with letting you out? Can you escape from my Jiuyin hall with your ghost? " Although Xuantian said so, he finally stopped, and the six spirits in the spirit sea opened together and merged into one. Although it''s solidified several times to prevent the ice from exploding, the shape and position will change, and the six spirits soul lock array will break itself!


    The array was broken, and the ice rushed out from the center of Xuantian''s eyebrows.


    I saw a wisp of black smoke floating in the air, and then turned into a very thin shadow, three feet above the ground. It''s the soul of ice after leaving the body.


    Wang Feng, who is invisible and latent, has already achieved his goal. At the moment, the spirit in his eyes flashed, and the magic yuan surged wildly. The whole momentum was like an arrow on a tight bow string, which was shot out at any time!


    "There''s a higher level to go!" Wang Feng''s breath is wide, and a murderous spirit locks Xuantian in the distance. So Xuantian almost immediately found that there were still masters in the side of stealth spy. Suddenly a sense of crisis hit the whole body, Xuantian''s exclamation has sounded in my heart.

 Chapter 219

    "Come out!" In the face of the unknown crisis, Xuantian takes the initiative, drinks fiercely, grabs with his backhand, and buckles the void on the radial side. Before the shadow of the claw came, the sound of "Chi Chi" was loud, and several dark and bright wind blades had flashed in the void one after another, and then they came quickly.


    Xuantian snorted coldly. On one side of his arm, the shadow of his claw was black, and he was fighting against the wind blades. He continued to buckle to Wang Feng''s hiding place.


    Claw blade intersection, such as the sound of gold and iron, when the sound, Mars.


    The sound is not exhausted. Suddenly, another "Hula" sound is heard. There is a strong wind in the hall for a moment, and the blue light is all over the sky in front of us. A huge blue sky curtain, like a dragon and a snake, rolls up quickly. But in the blink of an eye, it covers the dark sky heavily, making its eyes unable to see.


    This huge and unparalleled sky curtain is naturally the half cloud flying sleeve. Since Wang Feng pulled half of the picture from the flying cloud demon Zun''s hand, before he gave it to him, there happened the event of soul eating being arrested. During the period when jiuer was in charge of the world of ten thousand demons, Wang Feng took the time to refine the half cloud sleeves for his own use.


    In the sky, Xuantian was frightened and angry. His fingernails soared, more than a foot long, like ten sharp blades of cold light. Then he dashed at the blue curtain in front of him and made a few "Zila" sounds. The sound was like tearing silk. Several nearly foot long cracks appeared from the sky.


    After all, Xuantian''s accomplishments are higher than Wang Feng''s. in one move, Liu Yun''s sleeves can be damaged.


    Xuantian himself was even more frightened. You should know that he had two claws at the same time, which was King Kong. He would tear them to pieces. However, this seemingly ordinary curtain in front of us has only broken a few small cracks, and it is not enough to drill through a head.


    He felt that the curtain was not gold, not leather, not silk, not cloth. It was extremely tough and soft. Xuantian said angrily, "what the hell is this? It''s a little strange, but it can''t stop me! " A shake Cape, Xuan Tian at the same time slightly sideways.


    The cloak, which was originally scattered on the ground like a black cloud, suddenly looked up like a dead snake and turned over rapidly. It was like a huge black flywheel, spinning obliquely from the ground. Its rim is as sharp as a blade, with the vicious sound of cutting through the air flow, and the blue sky curtain is swept away in the radial direction.


    "Zi... La..."


    "Boom..."


    A huge crack divides the sky curtain into two parts, and then, with the violent air flow and energy fluctuation, the rapidly spinning Rulun Cape immediately enlarges and tears the gap on the curtain. Finally, Liu Yun Fei''s sleeve could not bear the force, and was torn into pieces by the countless positive or oblique, horizontal or straight forces, and exploded.


    In front of Xuantian''s eyes, countless pieces of cloth are flying all over the sky like butterflies. The air flow in the hall is splashing, and the energy aftershocks are running like snakes, whistling and wandering in this space.


    However, in front of Xuantian, there was nothing else except these. Huang Ying and the three people she appeared with, including the soul of ice, have disappeared!


    "If I let you run away like this, I swear not to be a man!" The Furious Xuantian devil raised his head to heaven and roared to tear up the space!


    Then I saw a burst of black air, disappeared, Xuantian had disappeared on the spot.


    Wang Feng pointed to the bullet quickly, one after another startled God, followed by a pull cloud sleeve, to the Xuantian roll cover in the past. Taking advantage of this good opportunity, Wang Feng''s body is swaying, involving all the people in the field.


    After Bing Qianli came out, Huang Ying told him that if there were any changes later, he should relax his mind. Therefore, he was also put into the wrist guard by Wang Feng. Because he is a soul body, it is inconvenient to enter the body.


    Seeing that Xuantian was about to get out of trouble, Wang Feng didn''t dare to neglect him. He flashed his body and plundered toward the exit.


    When he came to the exit, Wang Feng pulled up a thousand machine guides, broke them, and then popped up a few Fayin without looking back, and added them to the exit again. In this way, Wang Feng has come to the first and last exit of the hall.


    Xuantian was in his old nest and naturally occupied the right place. At the moment, I can see where Wang Feng''s breath is going. Without saying a word, they started at the same speed and pursued all the way.


    As a winged monster, its speed is as fast as photoelectricity. Even Wang Feng is inferior to it. If Wang Feng didn''t add his own prohibition at every exit, he would be overtaken by Xuantian if he didn''t get out of the second Hall!


    Wang Fenggang pulled up the Qianji lead, behind a very strong pressure like a tsunami swept. Heart a surprised, conveniently put away that cut thousand machine lead, Wang Feng a head drill into.


    Just out of the nine Yin hall, the exit behind is a sudden shake, which seems to break at any time. Without saying a word, Wang Feng''s fingers trembled rapidly, and countless mysterious Dharma Seals flowed out like water. Then, with one finger, several pieces of Rune paper flew away and stuck firmly on the exit.


    "No dust, I''d like to borrow a few Buddhist beads from you!" Looking at the constantly stretching and shaking exit, Wang Feng knew that it was Xuantian who was rushing on that side and wanted to break the ban. So quickly to the body of dust-free sound way.


    "What for?" When Wang Feng picked up three Buddhist beads, Wu Chen asked.


    "For the emperor Xuantian who is about to be chased out, give him a big gift!" Wang Feng said with a smile, counting the Dharma Seals on the beads. I saw the original golden beads, the surface of a red flash, a violent atmosphere, virtually sent out.


    The Buddha beads are fixed beside the rune paper at the exit, and Wang Feng''s figure disappears in a flash.


    I have to say that Wang Feng''s move is very appropriate. When he learned that Xuantian devil emperor''s Noumenon was the seven beasts swallowing the beasts, Wang Feng knew that his speed could not match him. Now a desperate escape, a good location and speed in the pursuit, so go on, it is difficult to escape.


    It''s better to draw money from the bottom of the pot to stop the boiling. Wang Feng reinforces and forbids the exit of every hall, and then prepares to kill the dark sky. It''s just for the sake of delaying its speed that he may escape calmly.


    As for whether his body was seen by Xuantian, Wang Feng was not sure. Just in case, Wang Feng didn''t stay in Xuantian hall after he flashed out of Jiuyin hall. He continued to be a spy with a fluke in his heart. At least Wang Feng won''t stay in Xuanyin Castle until he is sure that Xuantian doesn''t know his true identity.


    On the one hand, Wang Feng''s heart and soul sent a message to the noumenon in Taixu. Out of Xuanyin castle, Wang Feng directly broke through the void and stepped into it. When he reappeared, he was already in the void.


    Until this time, Wang Feng was a little relieved, then flashed his body, approached the light world, and Jing and other bodies came.


    At this time, Xuanyin castle was in a mess. After receiving the message from Xuantian''s mind, Tianxin immediately rushed to Xuantian hall. At the same time, he sent more people to block the whole Xuanyin castle. But he didn''t know that Wang Feng had already gone to heaven.


    "Hiss" of an evil sound, the air current wildly darts, the half head of Xuan Tian probed out. But at this time, a few pieces of paper beside the exit "bang bang" sound, no fire spontaneous combustion.


    Xuantian was startled. He wanted to shrink his head and retreat. Suddenly, he saw that several golden and red electric pearls had flashed from the burning Rune paper, and then the three dazzling apertures overlapped and crossed again, expanding rapidly around.


    With a loud bang, the whole space was shaking. The newly arrived Tianxin is walking out of the Xuanyin back hall to the Jiuyin hall. Then he sees a gorgeous golden light flashing like a scorching sun, and the numerous prohibitions in front of him are smashed and broken.


    Seeing this, Tianxin, who was quick in reaction, immediately protected himself and closed his eyes. However, dozens of demons brought behind him covered their eyes with their hands. Then, their bodies were rolled up by the violent air and smashed into the hall. For a moment, the sound of sadness reverberated.


    A burst of "boom" sound, tall and towering Xuantian hall, its corner finally collapsed, saw dust all over the sky, stone flying.


    The golden light of Buddhism can restrain all demons. At this time, the three Buddhist beads were detonated together, and the burst of energy was violent and rapid. When the golden light comes into the eyes, the devil''s eyes will be burned. Even if he is not blind, he can''t see the object for a moment.


    The devil''s shadow flickered. Such a big movement naturally attracted the demons of Xuanyin castle. The first one to come was the second guard inside and outside Xuantian hall.


    "Careless!" A thunder like voice sounded from the sky of the nine Yin hall. With a twist of the light, Xuantian''s figure finally appeared in front of the demons. If he hastened his fortune in time and rebelled against the nine palaces array, Wang Feng would not escape from the nine Yin hall so quickly, no matter how fast he was.


    Once the rebellious nine palace array urges the movement, the position of the nine Yin nine halls can be changed sharply, or the depth will become shallow, and the shallow will become deep; Or inside becomes outside, and outside becomes inside. Even if Wang Feng won''t get lost for a while, it''s not easy for him to escape.


    "Congratulations on the great emperor''s going out of the pass!" Tianxin took the lead in kneeling, and fell down behind him.


    "What the hell! I''m not closed at all! " Xuantian was so angry that his anger erupted like a volcano!


    "Herald! The whole world is blocked, only one passage is left, and heavy troops are sent to guard it. Don''t let a suspicious person go! "


    "Herald! Send the black iron flying order urgently, inform Quanyu, arrest all suspicious people! "


    "Herald! Immediately dispatch all those above the rank of honor to patrol tianwai and pursue all suspicious people! "


    "Herald! Martial law leads to all interfaces of QingHan cangyu! No one will go out of the house, no one will go in! "


    "Herald! Quanyu, check the spies! First of all, we should start from our palace, our fort and our boundary! "


    Xuantian''s thunderous command almost shocked all the demons!


    Under the arrangement of heaven''s heart, the whole Xuanyin castle has been running at a high speed like a huge machine.


    All kinds of demons also gathered one after another, and then went to the distance.


    And many high-level demons, or Flash far away, or directly break the air, left the dark world.


    All the runes radiated silently from the dark world, and soon they spread all over the dark world. As cold water fell into the boiling oil, the dark sky seemed to explode at this moment.


    No matter the sky, the earth, the world, the outside world, the near world, the far world and even the deep void, there are countless demons flickering.


    After the order was issued, Xuantian stood there, gritted his teeth and said to himself, "QingHan! QingHan! All this is because of the Qing Han! Ever since those two old men left Taixu abyss, Laozi had long wanted to go south and occupy QingHan, with a shame before snow! "


    Looking at the direction of QingHan, Xuantian''s eyes wanted to spray fire. For a long time, he looked up at the sky and murmured, "I don''t believe you''ve escaped so quickly!" His body became pale, and Xuantian had disappeared in the same place.

 Chapter 220

    Endless void, light flow cloud ring, bright and colorful starry sky.


    Close to the light world, Wang Feng sits in the air and closes his eyes. Rampant wind whistling past, rolled up hair shirt flying. The red and golden light of the light world is reflected on the face, which looks like water flowing.


    At this time, Wang Feng suddenly opened his eyes and stared coldly at the front. A huge black cloud flashed from the top of the dark world, covering more than half of the whole dark world. The dark clouds kept rolling and rolling, and suddenly another pause, the body suddenly faded, and finally disappeared.


    Dozens of streamers, like a rainbow passing through the sky, came out of the Xuanyin world, dragging their long tails and rushing towards Wang Feng.


    But it''s time to count the interest. Dozens of high-level demons stopped in front of Wang Feng, bowed together, chanted like thunder and said, "I''ve seen the Lord!"


    Wang Feng smiles a little and says: "Xuantian, they don''t know that I am a spy?" "Don''t be so polite! What are you doing here? "


    Among them, several demons smell words, look at each other, and flash a surprised color on their faces.


    "I haven''t been back to the world for half a day! Is there something going on in this world? " Wang Feng sees this, frown again light ground asks a way.


    The demons suddenly realized that Xuanyun came forward and said, "I''m your master, the great emperor has already left the pass. Ask us to inspect the near boundary and kill all suspicious people! " After a little meal, Xuanyun said: "I just heard the voice of the great emperor and asked us to gather here. But unexpectedly, it disturbed the master''s meditation. Please forgive me


    Wang Feng''s heart "bang" a jump, faintly feel some bad¡° Do you mean it was ordered by the great emperor that you came here together


    "Exactly!" All the demons said in unison.


    "Good! I''m here, even if it''s abnormal. You can go to other places for inspection! " Before Wang Feng''s words came to an end, and the demons did not answer, a chanting force came surging up and resounded in everyone''s ears: "not necessarily!"


    The demons were surprised and turned to look around. There was a flash of light and shadow. The emperor Xuantian, who was long and thin with a big black cloak on his shoulders, appeared in front of them. He stood still and his cloak flew away. There are two people standing on both sides behind him.


    On the left side are the total protector of Tianxin and Wandai demon master, and on the right side are qianjue demon master and Wudao demon master. At this time, five people headed by Xuantian devil emperor were staring at Wang Feng coldly.


    "Congratulations on the great emperor''s successful exit!" Wang Feng, who was sitting in the air, stood up and bowed to Xuantian.


    "Your cultivation is excellent and your mind is extraordinary. I really don''t deserve such a great gift!" Xuantian''s thinking power was like a tide, and he was shaking in Taixu. His words were astonishing. Except for him and Tianxin, all the demons on the scene were in a face of surprise and uncertainty.


    "Ziyuan is my favorite subordinate, but he was promoted to the top of the four masters of the universe by virtue of his outstanding military achievements and painstaking cultivation." Xuantian''s face was bleak, and the meaning of sigh was very strong. "Now it seems that he... He''s just more or less unlucky! I''m so incompetent that I let his body be occupied by Xiao Xiaozhi and act recklessly! Today, if I don''t keep you, how can I keep my face? "


    Xuantian''s mental power stopped suddenly. Although the demons on the scene were shocked, they were speechless. Like Xuantian and Tianxin, they all looked at Wang Feng coldly with a pair of magic eyes. The fierce light flickered, waiting for Xuantian''s order, they tore Wang Feng into pieces!


    Wang Feng was silent for a while, and also stood quietly on the spot. The vigorous wind swept by, and all the people''s hair and clothes were dancing wildly, but each of them was like a stone statue carved in mud, motionless. For a moment, the whole Taixu seemed to be extremely silent.


    "How do you know?" For a long time, Wang Feng sighed and turned to look at Xuantian with a flat face, "Your Excellency, you''ve done something wrong first. I''m just a tooth for a tooth!"


    "Tooth for tooth? You''re not enough! " Xuantian''s eyes flashed with fierce light. Seeing that Wang Feng was surrounded by many people, he decided to spit it out with a vengeful attitude.


    "To tell you the truth! First of all, at the exit of the first hall, I saw your back in a flash... I am too familiar with it; Before you start your Yin move, I''ll let heaven''s heart scan and explore the emptiness of the whole near world. I don''t even have a single shadow. "


    "The first thing I did after I came out was to scan the whole interface. Only my beloved subordinate, Ziyuan, who just left the exit, was not in the world! Then you wander too empty, and then you find that you''re rushing to escape here! With my accomplishments and means, I can''t say that I can find out the whole mystery in a moment, but I can''t escape from my mind like Skynet in a small part of the universe


    Looking at the silent Wang Feng, Xuantian felt the pleasure of revenge. He grinned and showed his fangs. Then he said, "for example, a figure is coming here. In my judgment, it''s not about you, or it''s about bad intentions. It''s not about friends or enemies! "


    At this point, the heart of heaven behind Xuantian and the master of Wandai left with several of them. Obviously, he went to kill the shadow that Xuantian said.


    "No matter who you are, I''ll give you the spirit body of Yin evil first, then return the green Han demon to me, and then follow you back to the Xuanyin world." Xuantian''s face sank, and his whole body was full of murderous spirit. Wang Feng was firmly locked in his mind like a mask. "Don''t have the idea of resisting. It''s useless, and you''ll die ugly. I promise


    Hearing the words, Wang Feng''s face was as deep as water, but his mind was full of thoughts: "Xuantian''s cultivation is much higher than mine. As a seven swallowing beast, I''m also much slower. Now I''m in a tight encirclement. It''s very difficult for me to escape without fighting... "


    "If we fight, once the body of the demon I occupy is broken by a blow, the spirit will solidify in the void, and it will not last forever... And the Sancai cloth bag will be exposed without any cover, floating and floating, and it is bound to be difficult to resist the tearing of the wind or the manipulation of the demons... In this way, the people in the bag will be in danger!"


    "If you let everyone out first, you will be invincible except for Nizi, chengshe and Wuchen, who may fight against the demons! Although Danfeng and rosefinch are close at hand, Danfeng and Xuantian are old enemies. Why pull her into the Jedi again... "


    "In Taixu, it''s vast and boundless. You have no scruples in your actions. Xuantian can let go! If you go back to the world of Xuanyin, then Wandong will start. Even if Xuantian has the means, he will throw a rat to avoid hurting the demons... Can he still destroy the whole world of Xuanyin and countless demons? Bing Fayun, who died and was born later, is also suitable for me now... "


    "It''s really hopeless to live. In the dark world, it''s worth dying if you pull a few more people on your back before you die!" Thinking of this, Wang Feng said in a deep voice: "if you want me to go back to the Xuanyin world, you can do it, but you can''t insult me! If you force me too much, I''ll blow myself up, and you''ll get nothing! "


    "Don''t worry! Ziyuan is my love, just like my parents and children! I will protect his body. After returning to the world, as long as you hand over the spirit body and the demon queen, and then listen to my arrangement, you may not live! "


    Speaking of this, Xuantian said with a smile, "now you are the best guest of shangjiehua clan. Your identity is very important! In my opinion, it''s just like a treasure! And self destruction treasure, only fool and bastard do such a thing! As long as you are obedient and obey my arrangement, Ziyuan will be alive even though he is dead! "


    After all, Xuantian still wants to use Wang Feng as a dark card to deal with the demon world. As long as Wang Feng is obedient, Xuantian will not only stop investigating the past affairs, but also Ziyuan''s status will be higher than Xuantian''s before he left the pass.


    Is Wang Feng ignorant of Xuantian''s intentions? At the moment, there was only silent response, and he sighed in his heart: "it turns out that the reason why my identity was exposed was because of this purple yuan demon body! It''s true that success is the same as failure. It''s a natural cycle, and retribution has come


    As soon as he made eyes and watched the demons get close to Wang Feng, Xuantian turned his head and looked at the direction of Tianxin, Wanshang and other people''s departure. Only then did the demons follow Wang Feng first, and then they and qianjuwudao two demons rushed to the Xuanyin world.


    The mind of heaven is transformed by a magic heart of Xuantian. The mind and spirit between them are the same as those between Wang Feng and his separation.


    At this time, in the whole Xuanyou cangyu, apart from the separate body, only Nizi, chengshe and the awakening dragon are involved in the synchronization of mind and spirit with Wang Feng!


    Among them, Danfeng and Zhuque exchanged two seals of soul with Wang Feng. Like Wang Feng''s wives and children, they can also achieve synchronous mental involvement with Wang Feng in the mysterious and secluded world,


    As for you Gu, three princesses, Kuang Hou Wu Jiu, Wan Sheng couple and others, they can only use the three talented cloth bags to achieve one-way mental involvement with Wang Feng. The so-called one-way mental involvement is naturally based on Wang Feng''s will.


    As early as after escaping from the Xuanyin world, Wang Feng closed his mind involvement with the Sancai cloth bag in his body. So now, the people in the bag don''t know the situation. They just wonder: why hasn''t wang Feng released them?


    But Wang Feng, with the three parts of Feng Wu, Feng Ji and Feng Geng, is drawing the spatial coordinates of the major interfaces of Xuanyou.


    When the spatial coordinates of the last interface are drawn, Wang Feng''s eyes are closed. In his mind, all the more than 100 interfaces of the mysterious and secluded universe, except for the dim Galaxy in the demon world, appear clearly in his mind.


    At this time, a green and yellow interface suddenly appeared. Wang Feng was shocked. This interface is exactly the interface that Wang Feng, who occupies the body of Ziyuan demon, comes to mind when he touches the double tripod in the process of breaking through the Huazu barrier. It is also the site of the nine color Obsidian vein. Wang Feng also knows the location and distance.


    He was ecstatic in his heart and was about to go to find out. Suddenly, he received a message from Wang Feng, who occupied the body of the devil, and asked him to go to the light world near the Xuanyin world. However, Wang Feng had to restrain his body and integrate Wu, Ji and Geng into one. Then he turned into a streamer and went away from the light world of Xuanyin.


    After a short time, the second message of mind and spirit came again, saying that heaven''s heart was leading the demons to intercept. Wang Feng of noumenon, after listening, smiles, then increases the speed of light, enters the two-dimensional space, and disappears.


    Tianxin and his party came here, but they didn''t find anything. Instead, they met some demons wandering in Taixu and the demons of Benyu. Without saying a word, the heart of heaven came forward and seized it. After careful examination, he was released.


    After staying for a while, Tianxin saw that there was no exception, so he had to take all the demons back to the Xuanyin world.

 Chapter 221

    Back to the Xuanyin world, Wang Feng, escorted by the demons, came to the front of Xuanyin castle. In front of the castle, the school field was full of demons and was heavily guarded. There are two people kneeling on the ground, a number of demons holding a knife standing on one side.


    Liufeng, who was put into prison by Tianxin, stood aside with a sneer on his face, and looked coldly at the two men on their knees.


    Walking in the back of Xuantian devil emperor and qianjue, Wudao two devil, suddenly step a meal. The demons surrounding Wang Feng seemed to have eyes on the back of their heads and stopped almost at the same time. Wang Feng, who is in the encirclement, naturally stops.


    After a while, the light flickered, and the heart of heaven and the demons had returned. After hearing Xuantian''s direct command to Tianxin, except for the various armies who went to the Xuanyou interfaces of the Qing and Han Dynasties to enforce martial law, the rest of the demons returned to their original places and took their positions. At the same time, they revoked the previous command.


    Since the Master Wang Feng has been arrested, the so-called first level alert will be lifted naturally! So that the whole world would not be in uproar and people would not panic. For Wang Feng''s sake, such a big stir will surely be ridiculed when it comes to other people.


    As soon as Xuantian''s command came out, the heart of heaven went away. Xuantian and his party did not move. They still stood in the same place and looked around the school yard in front of the fort. And Wang Feng took advantage of this gap, and finally saw the kneeling two faces. It''s Xueying and Qingyan.


    Seeing this, Wang Feng secretly admired Xuantian for their efficiency. In such a short time, he found out that in the whole Xuanyin castle, only these two people were involved with himself. He said in his heart, "what is this for? To make an example of others? "


    Sure enough, there was a flash of light on the knife. The two magic objects with the knife started and fell. Two heads fell to the ground and rolled away. The blood splashed and "bang bang" two times. The blood shadow and the green headless corpse had already hit the ground.


    The two magic objects with knives still didn''t stop. The steel knife pierced into the abdomen of the two corpses. A burst of frenzied agitation broke the magic core in the two corpses! After the two demons received the sword, the two corpses changed for a while, showing their noumenon.


    The essence of the blood shadow is a red haired wolf with no head at this time; Qingyan, on the other hand, is a piece of blue light flowing wood, which is also engraved with countless black and shining runes. I saw these runes suddenly burst into black air, and then drifted away with the wind. When the black air dissipated, the wood, which was as green as jasper, was rotten and black!


    See all this, a no reason for the rabbit dead fox sad feeling climbed on the heart of Wang Feng. For the first time in his life, he watched the people associated with him being killed on the spot, although they were not his friends, on the contrary, they were the same kind of people who killed them.


    With a sigh, he saw that the demons wanted to urge him to move forward. Wang Feng''s heart was inexplicably angry. He suddenly turned around and cried to Xuantian not far away: "I''ve changed my mind now! Don''t go! punish someone as a warning to others? Go to your grandmother


    In the eyes of the demons, Wang Feng turned into a virtual shadow and used his fingers and palms at the same time. He only heard the sound of "hiss" and "bang bang", accompanied by the murmur and scream of the demons.


    More than ten high-level demons surrounding Wang Feng burst out like a flower in full bloom!


    As soon as Xuantian was in a daze, he did not expect that he deliberately arranged this move to set an example to others, but made a fool of himself; What''s more, I didn''t expect that because of this move, Wang Feng was infuriated and made him angry!


    After a stay, Xuantian was furious. Beside him, the three evil masters of Wanshang, qianjue and Wudao didn''t wait for Xuantian to speak. They flashed and rushed to Wangfeng.


    "Although the same as the main level, I let you see what the gap is!" With a cold hum, Wang Feng''s body swayed rapidly, suddenly to the right and left. When he reappeared, he had already come to the devil on the right.


    Wang Feng, the evil master who had rushed to Wang Feng, was shocked when he saw that Wang Feng''s body was like a ghost. He wanted to stop his body and change it to retreat. But he didn''t know the end. He was hit by Wang Feng.


    Ziyuan demon master''s Yuanli cultivation is much more profound than Wudao demon master''s. This time, he was promoted by Wang Fengyun, which is even more powerful. As a descendant of Wuzu, Wang Feng has achieved the best of nine meanings. Wang Feng also uses martial arts to enter the Tao. He has reached the peak in the use of moves and mechanics.


    Although Wang Feng is still a little short of the pure martial arts realm, in terms of the close combat moves, he is the wild head of the crazy clan in the semi ancient realm!


    At the moment when Wang Feng collided with the devil, he bent his right shoulder to meet him. He combined the two opposing forces and applied them to the devil''s chest.


    "Peng" a stuffy ring, no road demon lord seems to be on the wind machine spring general, fly back. Before landing, a stream of blood shot out of his mouth¡° "Click" a few sound light ring, sternum has broken a few¡° "Boom" in the sound, Wudao has heavily hit the ground, a big earthquake shaking, dust flying.


    One of the three is that Wang Feng is unreasonable, and his figure fades away, just like the invisible breeze, rushing to the ten thousand damage demon who comes from the attack.


    Seeing the damage, Wan stopped his body long ago and set himself on guard in mid air. But heard a sad hum came, not far away from him, qianjue demon lord, just like Wu Dao, like a broken kite to the ground. Wang Feng''s move is to strike the East and strike the west, and to make a full contribution!


    Looking at Wang Feng''s ghostly figure flickering, Wanshang''s heart was cold, and his fear was growing. He couldn''t think much. As soon as he turned his wrist, a long black sword was firmly held in his hand.


    It took a long time for Wang Feng to shout at Xuantian devil emperor, and then he burst into a fury, and then he defeated Wudao and qianjue two evil masters in succession!


    At this time, the stunned demons in the school field came back to their senses, and they set up an array to chase and intercept one after another, so as to prevent Wang Feng from running away after hurting others. For a moment, the whole school field was dancing in sand and dust, and the demons were shaking and making a mess!


    Xuantian had already been in the air with empty hands on his back. He looked at all these things with an iron face, but he didn''t attack Wang Feng with his own identity. Seeing that he hit two evil masters in an instant, Xuantian''s eyes flashed fiercely, but there was also a touch of emotion.


    After Wang Feng turned over the demon master with one hand, he didn''t turn his head back and stepped backward. Then he pasted his back to the master of Wanshang. He grabbed the sword with his left hand and took it from Wanshang''s hand. At the same time, he said: "use the sword!"


    Seeing that Wang Feng looked down upon him, Wan Shu laughed angrily and said, "good! Here you are The sword light spits quickly, cuts and splits continuously, and attacks Wang Feng. If Wang Fengsheng accepted this sword, he would not only cut off his left elbow, but also separate his body on the spot.


    Wang Feng swung his left shoulder and leaned slightly. Then his left hand continued to grasp the black sword in Wanshang''s hand, and then he said, "use the sword!" The three fingers have been put on the blade of the sword, and the sticky force has been sent out, as if they had taken root on the body of the sword.


    With a cold hum and a tug on one side of his wrist, he wanted to withdraw his sword and cut off Wang Feng''s three fingers by the way. But Wang Feng also turned his wrist at this time, and then took advantage of the opportunity to send.


    When the two forces were added together, Wanshang could only feel a very strong force of rotation coming, and the carpal bone "snapped" suddenly, with a tendency of twisting. As soon as his face changed, he quickly released the sword.


    The sword in front of Wanshang''s chest was like a sharp spinning long drill, buzzing, then suddenly spitting out, "poof", and the handle of the sword had already penetrated into Wanshang''s chest.


    A burst of pain hit, Wan loss miserable hum has not yet blurted out, Wang Feng three fingers gently, again put on the sword, and said: "borrow the sword!"¡° "Bo" a light ring, the sword has been away from the chest.


    Holding the sword upside down, Wang Feng clapped his hand, and the sound of "Peng" came. Like Wudao and qianjue, Wandai was like a heavy stone, which fell on the ground and made a hole!


    Wang Feng stopped in mid air and looked coldly at the distant Xuantian demon emperor. Without saying a word, a force of thought poured into the black sword like a raging tide, destroying the mark of the Lord like a decadent one!


    At the same time, Wanshang, lying in the deep pit on the ground, spurted out a blood arrow. At this time, because of the destruction of his life''s weapon mark, he suffered a heavy blow to his heart and soul, and he really had no power to fight any more!


    Wang Feng''s body was as dignified as the abyss, and he was standing on the mountain. A strong momentum swept the whole school.


    In the eyes of the demons, Wang Feng was already majestic, and his momentum was no less than that of a semi ancient demon.


    "I''m going now! I''m not going to play with you For a long time, Wang Feng said to Xuantian.


    "You can try! If you can really escape in my hands, I swear that the previous incident will be cancelled! " Xuantian''s face was as heavy as water, and his hairy face showed extreme confidence.


    "Besides, I won''t block this space." Xuantian''s black cloak, like a black cloud, is rolling behind him. "As long as you have enough time to break the air in front of me, or step out of the sky, then, this time, even if you win, I will admit it!"


    "Why not have a try?" Wang Feng calmly smile, step out, really want to step up!


    Xuantian''s eyes, cold laughter, a claw out of the disease, the wind soared, even grasp with block, Wang Feng Road to do seal!


    However, Wang Feng turned his head and laughed at Xuantian. His figure flickered. In an instant, he increased the speed of light, entered the two-dimensional space and disappeared on the spot.


    "Sure enough, he is as clever as a fox." Xuantian secretly admired him, and his heart could not help but raise a trace of love. Another claw is also out, two claws and use, toward the void to both sides of a tear!


    "Zi... La..." there was a loud, harsh and numb sound, which was like a split silk. A black crack suddenly appeared in the void! It is quite different from the cracks in space when the sky is broken. At this time, in this huge crack, there is not a sky full of stars, but a world.


    A picturesque and mirage like world, like a picture in a picture, flashed in the eyes of the demons!


    The universe is multidimensional. The so-called two-dimensional space actually refers to the parallel space with the original universe. Theoretically, parallel space can not be completely broken. Although it can be entered, it can not be deepened. There are also a very small number of individuals who have gone deep into it because of unexpected coincidence, but can no longer come out!


    Once it breaks or goes deep into this parallel space, it will lead to some unpredictable and complex consequences, such as the collapse of one side of the universe and the destruction of life; Or time and space dislocation, back to the ancient and future; Or meet another self, family, relatives, friends, etc. in the parallel space, so as to break the original rules or rules, and return one side of the universe to its original shape, and return to the Hongmeng era with nothing


    In this painting, Wang Feng''s figure has appeared. At this time, he is turning to look at the school field, a face of horror!

 Chapter 222

    Do you want to go deeper or show up? Wang Feng hesitated. It''s just a big enemy. How can he be half hesitant? Xuantian tore open the two-dimensional space, and his claws moved forward. He had pinched Wang Feng. Under the belt, he took out Wang Feng like a puppet from a cupboard.


    Wang Feng was gripped by his two claws and couldn''t move. Fortunately, his hands could still be raised. At the moment, his five fingers shot quickly, and several black blades burst out, and his radial claws chopped quickly.


    Just listen to Dangdang a few urgent sound, just like the sound of gold and iron, Mars splashing, Wang Feng was shocked: "entity?"


    This pair of huge claws of the Xuantian devil emperor is the entity, which is stronger than the virtual shadow of the magic. If Wang Feng had no sharp weapon in his hand, he would not be able to escape. But it is obvious that what Wang Feng is holding tightly in his right hand is a magic weapon, the heart damage sword, which was seized from the Wanshang demon master.


    A sword in hand, no fear in heart. Although Wang Feng''s body was tightly pinched by Xuantian devil emperor''s claws, after several miraculous fingers failed, he quickly raised his right hand and drank: "chop!"


    The arc-shaped and narrow heart damage sword is like the wind, with a black light, like a black lightning, cutting into Xuantian''s huge arms.


    "Chi" sounded, Xuantian devil emperor''s wrist, black gas, a long scar appeared from the wrist. Xuantian gave a cold hum, and the demon yuan surged wildly, but in an instant, his wrist recovered as before.


    "For more than ten thousand years, you are the first one who can hurt me! Boy, you can die with pride! " Xuantian was injured, and he was furious. His evil nature was strong, and his murderous spirit could not be restrained. Now the two claws are tight, and Wang Feng is going to be squeezed into a pool of meat mud!


    Wang Feng, who would be waiting to die, urged Moyuan to resist the great power of the broken bones and split muscles. Meanwhile, xinshujian came out again and cut Xuantian''s face in the air.


    When Xuantian saw the sword whirling, he laughed. Suddenly he lifted his head and opened his mouth. A black whirlpool, the size of a wheel, whirled out quickly. In the blink of an eye, it was as big as a black hole that could devour everything. It was dark and dark, and it had strong suction. Under the opposite vision, it seems that even the soul of the God of one mind is trapped in it and unable to extricate itself.


    The sound of "Gulu" is very strange, and it makes people feel chilly when they hear it. The heart damaged sword, which is spinning like a wheel, has disappeared into the black hole. When the black hole disappeared, the dark sky''s gloomy smile appeared in Wang Feng''s eyes again. I saw him smack his mouth, a long scarlet tongue quickly licked around the corner of his mouth, as if he had just eaten a delicious food.


    "Do you really want to let go?" Wang Feng said angrily to Xuantian.


    "No! I want to taste what you are like! " Xuantian looks at Wang Feng, who is struggling and frightened, and sneers.


    "Good! Don''t give up your dog''s paws As soon as the voice fell, Wang Feng burst out a surge of pressure. Under the pressure of this real spirit, the whole space hummed and shivered.


    "Self explosion?" Xuantian''s pupil coagulated. He never thought that Wang Feng would blow himself up at this moment. Now Wang Feng is not in a desperate situation! What about the Yin evil spirit body? And what about the demon queen? I''m afraid I can''t get it!


    The situation is urgent, which Rong Xuantian think more, had to instinctively retract two claws, turn to the demon yuan body protection, and then flash away.


    It''s a pity that the series of actions he planned in his mind were disrupted as early as the first link!


    Because just before Xuantian released his claws and retracted, a dazzling rainbow came down from the sky. It was green in silver and shining in silver. It was like a dragon flying away, like a phoenix flying, as powerful as thunder, and as fast as lightning!


    At this moment, the wind stops and the sand stops, and the scenery is distorted by the distortion of light; The demons on the ground kept all kinds of strange postures motionless;


    Xuantian cultivation, no one in the field can match, at this time also feel the speed of claw retraction greatly reduced, like a mirror image which is slowly put dozens of times; However, the two-dimensional space cracks that were about to be closed stopped Healing when the remaining foot width was left.


    Time, at this moment, stops working. Space is also imprisoned at this moment. Everything in front of me seems to be a frozen picture. The only thing that can move is Xuantian''s huge claws that slowly retract like a snail, and the dazzling rainbow passing through the sky.


    Blue and Silver Rainbow, a row, silent! Xuantian''s big arms suddenly broke away from his elbows, and then slowly fell to the ground like two transverse pillars. Magic blood gushes out like a spring, but it condenses into a ball in the void and floats slowly.


    All the movements were so slow that only a thick white light came out of Wang Feng''s forehead and disappeared. This is Wang Feng''s mind in the body of Ziyuan devil.


    At the same time, there is a small cloth bag and storage wristband, floating in front of the body of Ziyuan devil.


    A blue shadow flashed by like electricity, and the bag was gone. At the same time, there is also the long rainbow.


    Until then, Xuantian''s roar finally sounded like thunder. For a moment, the space trembled and the earth roared. Immediately after that, Ziyuan''s body burst into pieces, and a circle of dazzling energy waves rippled like ripples.


    The demons, including Xuantian, who have just returned to normal action, have to open their eyes in horror and stare at the rapid expansion of the ripples. Everywhere they go, everything is powdered, space is broken like a crystal ball, light is twisted, torn like lines, and finally broken, and then swallowed up by the black cracks that follow.


    When the ripples came in front of him, Xuantian''s figure suddenly faded and turned into a thin mass of black smoke. At this time, the ripples pass, and the black smoke finally disappears.


    When the light was dark, the huge explosion came into the ears of the demons. For a moment, there are many demons who have not yet died in the energy wave, such as those whose ears are congested, those whose bodies are shattered, and those who have been swept away by the energy wave and loud noise. Among them, the most lethal is the ordinary demons inhaled by the torn space cracks.


    As for the exposed two-dimensional space, its firmness was beyond imagination. Under this violent energy wave, although the speed slowed down a lot, the cracks were finally healed.


    At this time, the space, which is thousands of miles around, is already shocking and full of laments. In addition to the Xuanyin fort, which has a thick defensive array, it is still standing. There is no object higher than three feet on the surface in front of it. Those high-level demons either fled to the distance quickly, or the demons protected their bodies and fled to the earth. In addition, it is those lying on the ground of the demon corpse!


    The crack in the void has disappeared, like the mouth of a full beast, and it has closed with satisfaction!


    I don''t know when, a dark cloud rolled up from the sky of the dark world, but after a few breath, it covered the whole sky. It was clear that it was day, but it was like night, and there was no star or moon. In front of me, I couldn''t see my fingers. The demons were in a big vat with thick ink.


    When Wang Feng was held tightly by Xuantian, he had already arrived. The two agreed on a plan of action. The moment when Wang Feng explodes the body of Ziyuan demon is the moment when Wang Feng moves.


    Self explosion is to focus all the forces that you can control in an instant. If Yuan Li can''t be controlled by the soul, there is no hope of self explosion; Yuan force can''t reach a certain degree of energy, and self explosion is weak; If we can''t concentrate the force, it''s also ineffective.


    Therefore, self explosion seems simple, but in fact, none of the three conditions is indispensable. This is also the reason why some high-level friars were smashed and their power disappeared.


    The power of Zixue sword, which combines the pupil of the demon, has broken the original law of the universe. If Wang Feng''s cultivation reaches the ancient realm, then with this magic weapon, he can directly transcend the rules of yin and Yang. Although, to transcend Yin and Yang, one must have the cultivation or realm above the original God.


    Zixue comes out of the sheath, and Xuantian devil''s arms are cut off, then torn into nothingness by the violent energy. When the body of Ziyuan devil is about to explode, Wang Feng takes back his mind and soul power, and at the same time rolls away the summoned Sancai bag and storage wrist guard. This series of actions, as fast as lightning, as fast as thunder.


    When Ziyuan''s body explodes, Wang Feng steps out and wants to enter Taixu to escape. But just out of the clouds, a wall of resistance head-on. Wang Feng quickly stopped his figure. He couldn''t think much. After a flash, he was thousands of miles away.


    Listening to the sound of thunder, Wang Feng said angrily: "the emperor Xuantian has no faith in his words. He clearly said that he would not block this space, but in the end, he would confine this space. It seems that the devil''s words can''t be believed! "


    Try to break the air, but hard as gold and iron, where can tear a cent. Wang Feng tried many times, including two-dimensional space, in this dark world, where can''t go, only underground!


    Wang Feng was surprised and said in his heart, "why does he keep the underground side? Well, even if tudun went deep underground, he was still in the dark world. But in this way, he did not expect that it would be very difficult to catch me... "


    When I was thinking about it, a black cloud rolled over and covered the whole sky in an instant. Wang Feng looked up at the sky, wondering: "what is this..."


    In front of Xuanyin castle, the demons saw that the dark clouds covered the sky. For a moment, they bowed down one after another and sang praises. A swirling and silvery whirlpool appeared from the empty sky. At the same time, a voice thundered through the sky: "come in!" The bodies of the demons flashed and penetrated into the silver whirlpool. For a moment, in front of Xuanyin castle, there was no living creature except the demon corpses all over the ground.


    Xuantian''s body turned into black smoke before the ripple like violent energy reached his body, and the light ran away. Even so, he was shocked by the aftershocks and suffered a great loss.


    At the moment, without saying a word, Xuantian immediately started the long-standing forbidden array, and at the same time, he also used the secret method to block the interface, except the space outside the field. The reason why he kept the underground side was that he had other plans.


    "How many years, is it you who can force me to perform the heaven swallowing Dharma?" In the fury of Xuantian, the cold words came from his heart.

 Chapter 223

    The pressure of the black cloud is lower and lower, and the huge pressure is stronger and stronger. Wang Feng was flying in the air, but now he had stepped on the ground, and his feet were more than feet deep in the soil.


    Strong pressure such as Mount Tai, strong wind blowing, Wang Feng hair floating volume, looking straight to force the body to the black cloud, Wang Fengji said: "purple snow, scabbard!"


    A black and silver angry electricity soared from the ground with a loud hissing sound. The black cloud was torn into a long hole. Through it, the blue sky and white clouds could be seen.


    I saw the black cloud followed by a sharp turn, and then healed like water.


    Although this knife has the power of breaking the air, it has no strength. Wang Feng is involved in the spirit of Zixue''s long sword. He feels that the moment when the sword splits into the black cloud, it seems that it cuts into a paste, and then it seems to be dragged and stuck.


    When Wang Feng checked carefully, he saw a mass of black paste sticking to the body of the knife. It smelled, and the smoke was faint. The bright silver body of the knife was corroded.


    Wang Feng can''t help but frown. Suddenly he hears the green dragon and the seven killers in the body of the sword and makes a groan.


    "What''s the matter?" Wang Feng said.


    "The soul power is greatly reduced, and I can''t support it any more..."


    "I feel like I''ve fallen into the mire. I can''t control the sword any more."


    Hearing the feelings of Qinglong and Qisha erqiling, Wang Feng was even more shocked. He knew that the thick black paste on the blade was strange. At the moment, I had to put the knife into the scabbard and try to refine it with my own real fire to see if I could remove the black paste.


    Seeing that the black cloud was getting lower and lower, Wang Feng hummed coldly: "if you want me to go underground, it''s as you wish!" In the beginning of tudun, Huang mang flashed and Wang Feng disappeared.


    The underground is unobstructed. Wang Feng tries to find the exit to Taixu. He thinks that there must be a trick in Xuantian, so he has to watch out and deal with the sudden crisis at any time.


    Go deep from another surface and drill out from its opposite surface to see. Several times across the entire interface, Wang Feng was surprised to find that the entire spherical interface was covered by black clouds, and its space was completely sealed!


    Until then, Wang Feng just guessed what Xuantian was going to do!


    "Seven songs swallow the sky! He deliberately kept the underground side, that is, he wanted me to enter the ground, and then he swallowed up the whole interface and me! In this case, it can be seen that there must be a way to break the magic on the ground or in the void! " After the deliberation, Wang Feng immediately made a cover and jumped out toward the ground.


    As soon as he came out, Wang Feng in Zhenyuan''s shield seemed to fall into a vat of thick ink. In front of him, it was dark. When it flashed, it seemed to be stuck by thick paste, and the speed was greatly reduced. There''s nothing to be done in this.


    At this time, Wang Feng, like a blind man, struggles in the vast sea under the dark night, and the "gudu gudu" that comes to his ears from time to time is like the strange sound of bubbles, which makes his heart and hair cold.


    "What to do? Is my judgment wrong? You can''t go out underground or on the ground? " While thinking anxiously, suddenly, Wang Feng felt the strange gray air in the nebula in his body, which seemed to wriggle a few times.


    "Why? Is there anything in this black paste that interests this grey spirit? " Wang Feng said secretly that he was strange, and now he paid close attention to it.


    Wang Fengshi didn''t know how he got the sudden grey air in his body. I just feel that since the completion of the wheel of Daohua, this grey air has appeared. At that time, it was only a little bit, but it was very powerful. After it devours its own Zhigang Shenyan and xuanbingshen crystal, it grows ten times rapidly.


    To Wang Feng''s embarrassment, although this grey Qi was in his body, he never obeyed the deliberate command of his mind. It seemed like a treasure. Although he held it in his hand, he could not use it because of his lack of cultivation. And this treasure is full of disdain or contempt for its owner.


    But to Wang Feng''s relief, in many critical moments, this group of grey gas spontaneously stepped forward, so as to save himself from danger.


    Wang Feng decided to have a try. The real fire in the body has been refining for many times, but it has no effect on the black paste on the blade. Take away the real fire and run the mind. Wang Feng will put the long knife in his own sheath and then transfer it to the grey Mongolia Qi to see what the reaction is.


    As soon as Zixue was near, the gray air quickly crawled over, stretched out a snake like tentacle, and gently explored the black paste on the detective''s knife. After several times of probing, the tentacles slowly drew back.


    Wang Feng''s eyes were full of disappointment: "it turns out that he was not interested in the black paste..." before he thought about it, he suddenly saw that the gray air flashed out like a tiger, wrapping the black paste on the blade.


    "Why? This is... "Wang Feng''s eyes brightened and his face was full of joy.


    But after a few breaths, the grey air left the Zixue sword and climbed out of the nebula. It came to the chest along the Ren meridian, and then entered the meridians of both arms. It seemed that it was out of the body. Wang Feng''s meridians are all unblocked, and his acupoints turn back to the Yuan Dynasty. His grey and Mengqi can come out of his body from any place on his body. But at this time, he moved forward to his arms, obviously to tell Wang Feng what he was going to do.


    Wang Feng was surprised to see the silver purple snow sword. At this time, there was no trace on its body. The black paste on it was engulfed by the grey air.


    Wang Feng didn''t dare to take another risk with his magic weapon.


    That regiment of grey air soldiers divided into two ways, and finally coagulated in Wang Feng''s hands. Ten gray and soft tentacles came out of Wang Feng''s fingers, spurting out some black powder, and then touched the sea of paste like ink.


    "Only absorbing its essence, the black powder that has been sprayed is naturally useless garbage." Wang Feng nodded. The distance is not only close, but also sensitive. In the thick ink, Wang Feng naturally found this.


    Then he thought, "what would happen if all the useful things in the Black Sea were absorbed? It''s just that there is a big difference between the two in quantity and volume. If you want to absorb them completely, I don''t know when and when? "


    Wang Feng let out the wheel of Tao. I saw ten tentacles of grey air, a dart into them!


    "Ha ha... See if it''s the big black sea, or it''s absorbed faster by me! The wheel of Tao is divided Wang Feng had a deep drink in his heart. He saw that the wheel of Tao was divided into six parts, holding himself firmly, and then spinning rapidly.


    Xuantian demon emperor sat on the high altitude of Xuanyin world, his eyes closed tightly, his mouth recited words, his hands ten fingers quickly printed the pithy formula, and countless dark runes flowed from his fingertips continuously and quickly, and then fell like rain into the Black Sea that covered the whole Xuanyin world.


    Only at this time, the huge black cloak on his body disappeared, and his thin shoulders were clear.


    All of a sudden, I saw Xuantian''s ten fingers coagulate, then suddenly opened his eyes, with a face of surprise overlooking the whole black sea.


    The Black Sea, which used to be a breeze and waves, is now three feet high and choppy, just like a tsunami. A wave is higher than a wave, and they all turn and roar towards the same place!


    "What''s the matter? Are you kidding Xuantian suddenly got up and hovered over the black waves.


    There are black waves, such as countless black peaks, converging from all directions to the center. In its center, a vortex, which is tens of thousands of miles in a circle and deep, is spinning rapidly. A terrible suction, triggered the entire Xuanyin space bursts of buzz.


    At this time, a huge eddy shadow appeared in the sky far away from the huge eddy. In this huge virtual shadow, there is no cloud, no breeze, no dust, clean as a mirror. Only a variety of dazzling lights flickered like silk, twisted like a snake and straight like a sharp arrow.


    Xuantian looked at the whirlpool and the virtual shadow of the whirlpool in the sky, with an incredible look on his face. He murmured: "impossible... Impossible... It''s not true..." there was a trace of fear and despair in his eyes. Xuantian knows that if everything in front of him is true, even if he wants to stop now, it''s too late!


    Once urged, if you don''t swallow the heaven and swallow the earth, you can''t turn back. Otherwise, it''s going to backfire. If the reversal of time and space is the law of bad luck, then the law of swallowing heaven represents only one kind of efficiency - the law of destruction!


    "Is that you? Who the hell are you? How can you have the power to swallow Xuantian looked at all this with a pale face, and all kinds of regrets, fears, suspicions, despair and other feelings filled his chest instantly.


    Wang Feng in the black paste, where to know that the whole sea of black paste has changed greatly! At this time, he was trying his best to push the wheel of six sided Taoism, and with the gray air, he was absorbing the black and yellow substances in the seemingly endless black paste.


    After Wang Feng carefully identified these black and yellow substances, he found that they were very similar to xuanhuang Qi. However, the black and yellow substance seemed to be more rich than the dark and yellow Qi he had seen before, so that it became a thick paste. Compared with the dark and yellow Qi seen in the past, one is turbid, one is clear, one is light and one is thick.


    "What''s the grey air? Even the thick and yellow air can be swallowed? " Wang Feng himself was secretly frightened. Xuanhuang Qi is more powerful than Yinyang Qi! Because of its fierce nature, once combined with the Dageng gold in the five elements, it is even more powerful.


    "It''s said that most of xuanhuang''s Qi fell into the hands of the demons. It''s true from this point of view!" Wang Feng thought to himself that the speed of the wheel of the six sided Taoist transformation did not decrease at all.


    At this time, Wang Feng found that the thick black paste around him seemed to be much thinner. It flowed like water and was naturally smooth. The viscosity of the original paste became lighter and lighter.


    The dark and yellow Qi is weak, and the power of the Black Sea is reduced by 90%. Although it is still very corrosive, it can no longer trap Wang Feng! Xuantian knew all this. Now he just wanted Wang Feng to come out and let him go. It''s easier to ask God than to send him away. I didn''t think so much about it.


    "If you don''t absorb the dark and yellow air, how can you be worthy of your painstaking swallowing heaven Dharma?" Wang Feng thought fiercely in his heart. He made a fierce knot in his hand. He saw that the wheel of six sides of Tao suddenly speeded up and made a buzzing sound in the ink like ocean.

 Chapter 224

    Black Sea cross current, waves turn dark waves. Xuantian looked down on the whole black sea with a pale face, worried! Most of the dark and yellow Qi of human beings is in the Black Sea at their feet! This is what Xuantian''s four demons don''t know.


    As early as before the beginning of the division of heaven and earth, Hongmeng''s initial judgment gave birth to xuanhuang''s Qi. Before the appearance of yin and Yang, xuanhuang Qi floated in the whole human system. With the inexorable progress of the law of evolution, the dark and yellow Qi gradually condenses. Although its enveloping area is reduced by tens of thousands of times, it is much thicker.


    After the appearance of yin and Yang, Yin Qi becomes the earth, which is the countless interfaces in the eight universes of human system; Yang Qi is light and clear, rising into the sky and turning into wind, cloud, thunder, electricity and light. This is the rise of the sun, the beginning of the world!


    The Yin and yang two God, which is not long after the emergence of Xuan Huang Qi, is originally the essence of Yin Yang and two Qi, and becomes human existence. So they know a lot about xuanhuang Qi, and their attention has never been lax.


    What makes chiyangyuan''s air stomp is that the dark yellow air, which is condensed into a ball, floats in the direction of the dark and secluded universe. In this way, in order not to cheapen Xuanyin, Chiyang was eager to chase him. Finally, he stopped a cloud of xuanhuang Qi near Huangjin cangyu.


    Because xuanhuang Qi does not produce independent consciousness, or Qiling, like Yin and Yang Qi, it is purely an unconscious and ownerless thing, just like a treasure just coming out of the oven.


    Just waiting to put xuanhuang''s Qi into the bag, Xuanyin''s original spirit also arrived. As a result, this pair of fateful enemies broke out the first World War in history! As a result, both sides are hurt, and no one has a chance to get xuanhuang''s Qi. It''s important to go back to their old nests.


    At that time, the original God of Xuanyin controlled the two demons and had great influence; What chiyangyuan God controlled was still a few human forces. The two original gods have the same strength, but on the whole, the red yang original God is obviously inferior to the Xuanyin original God.


    If there were no other high-ranking officials, after fighting for xuanhuang''s Qi, they would not be allowed to lead people to cross the border and fight privately for a million years. At the same time, two other high-ranking officials would be sent to guard the Taixu abyss between Xuanyou and QingHan. How could there be any other mathematics today?


    When Xuanyin returns to Xuanyou, he immediately sends all high-level demons to Huangjin to collect xuanhuang''s Qi. When the demons arrived, chiyangyuan''s men were already busy there. Because Huang Jin was close to Chixiao cangyu, the God of Chiyang came first.


    Without saying a word, there is another big war between the two sides. The dark and yellow Qi in the shape of a huge cloud was also affected. It split into four parts, and man Taixu ran in disorder. After all, demons are powerful. They put away most of the dark and yellow Qi and then go away. And the few that are left are either taken away by Yang Fang, or floated without a trace, or melted into invisibility by the law of evolution


    In a word, since the first World War, the demons have acquired most of the mysterious and yellow Qi, which has spread throughout the whole human family.


    After getting the vast majority of xuanhuang Qi, the original God of Xuanyin gave some rewards to the heaven demon world of Jicang universe and the heaven demon world of Benyu. In fact, he had no choice but to do so. Because if the gods and Demons join hands to fight against him, it is the cultivation of Yin Zun. I''m afraid they will run away.


    As for the rest, Xuanyin''s original God impolitely put it away and prepared to merge the refined gold and refine it into a peerless magic weapon. When the ban of a million years passed, he could use this peerless magic weapon to sweep the eight universes!


    Unfortunately, the level of xuanhuang Qi is higher than that of Xuanyin, which is extremely difficult to integrate. In addition, although there are five elements of pure gold, it is difficult to obtain a certain amount. What annoys Xuanyin Yuanshen even more is that Chiyang Yuanshen does not give him time or opportunity to refine xuanhuang''s Qi. He sneaked into Xuanyou alone and made trouble many times. This was the plan to disturb the army.


    The reason why Chiyang sneaked into Xuanyou alone was because of the high-level ban that he could not lead others to cross the border! If a person comes to Xuanyou and does not lead his subordinates, it is not a violation of the ban!


    Unable to bear it, Xuanyin simply stores xuanhuang''s Qi in the world of Xuanyin. He is also alone, fighting against Chiyang. The two gods have been entangled for nearly a million years.


    Meanwhile, Xuanyin subdued seven heaven swallowing beasts and let him take charge of Xuanyou temporarily. That is, the emperor Xuantian. He gave xuanhuang Qi to him and let him deal with it by himself. Then he dealt with some trivial matters and left in a hurry. It was later rumored that Xuanyin and Chiyang both disappeared at the same time. Until now, there was no news.


    In the face of Xuanyin is difficult to refine xuanhuang gas, Xuantian is helpless. Later, he had an idea, and Xuantian thought, "since it''s hard to refine, why don''t you try to integrate it first? As long as you can use it for yourself, what''s the difference between refining and not refining?"


    As a result, after ten thousand years of hard work, Xuantian finally integrated xuanhuang''s Qi into his pair of ailerons, that is, the huge black cloak. Although xuanhuang''s Qi is fierce and powerful, it has no sense of self-determination, so it is more than self-protection. How can it be used under the command of others.


    After the successful integration of Xuantian and Huangqi, Xuantian''s great method of swallowing heaven was finally accomplished. And the combination of xuanhuang Qi, a pair of wings, also became his treasure. In this way, Xuantian''s throne was as stable as Mount Tai under the rapid development of cultivation.


    Wang Feng, who was in the Black Sea, pushed the wheel of six sides of Tao to the limit. For a moment, the waves were higher and the vortices were more urgent. Later, the black sea was bright, and it was no longer as if he had been out of sight.


    I saw countless dark yellow Qi, such as silk and thread, snake and worm, coming out of the six wheels, rushing to Wang Feng''s whole body, then disappeared in a flash, along the meridians, and entered the nebula in his body.


    With the seemingly endless dark yellow gas entering the body, the nebula at Dantian in Wangfeng body also changed greatly. Just like a cloud in the sky, the speed of its operation accelerates abruptly, and becomes a dazzling and bright streamer.


    All of a sudden, the countless streamers suddenly turned into starlight and fixed on the spot. This sudden pause, like a part of the universe, completely stops time and space solidification. At this time, Wang Feng felt the change of nebula in his body, and his face was strange.


    A moment later, the Black Sea flooded the whole dark world. After the last ray of dark yellow gas ran into the nebula in Wang Feng''s body, the nebula suddenly shrank, forming a huge black hole.


    The nebula condenses into a light spot, which is right in the center of the black hole. In the whirl, it drives the black hole to inhale the dark yellow gas that pervades the whole Dantian.


    The dark and yellow air, like black clouds and yellow fog, rapidly condenses and enters into the black hole. Within a few breath, it has been completely absorbed without any trace. At this time, after inhaling the dark yellow gas, the black hole shrinks to the central light spot, and finally merges into the light spot.


    In the middle of the empty Dantian, there was only a light spot as big as a bean flashing. Under Wang Feng''s internal vision, he had a dignified face. In a flash, the light spot suddenly disappeared. Although there was nothing in the whole Dantian, there was a deep thunder. The space was also a period of crazy shock.


    Wang Feng''s belly, at this time, is also creeping strangely and comically, as if there is a foreign body in the abdomen. Under the pain, Wang Feng''s eyes were black, and he didn''t feel funny about his belly shaking.


    In the process of hard support, I suddenly saw a flash of light in the elixir field, followed by a burst. Wang Feng''s body was shocked, and his ears were like thunder. For a moment, his eyes were dazed and his mouth was salivating, as if he had a stroke.


    The violent energy burst out instantly, and expanded Wang Feng''s Dantian space several times. On the surface, it is only the size of a bowl, and its real space has reached the scope of the whole mysterious and secluded universe. We should know that the original space is only as big as the blue sky.


    At this time, the nebula and stars in Dantian are gorgeous, vast and vast, and the interfaces are running slowly according to the established track, while Wang Feng is enjoying a mysterious realm with his eyes closed and his face intoxicated!


    Wang Feng has a happy face, and the characters in his Nebula have changed a lot.


    The dragon, which had not yet awakened, was shaken high by a violent energy. This energy is like the edge of a sword. It cuts his clothes completely, revealing the colorful scales on his body.


    In the face of danger, the colorful scale beetle can emerge to protect the Lord. Although the dark yellow Qi is extremely sharp, it can''t help it. After all, there is not only a level of Hongmeng Qi in the dragon, but also a part of Wangfeng''s strange grey Qi. Stimulated by xuanhuang''s Qi, the Dragon fell heavily on the ground. His eyelids moved and he was about to wake up!


    Zixue''s long sword is wildly curled by xuanhuang''s Qi. It also absorbs a lot of xuanhuang''s Qi through the scabbard. Zixue scabbard is originally a kind of spirit absorbing stone wall refining. It also has a certain absorbing effect on intangible things. But the amount of this unconscious absorption is extremely limited.


    Other objects in the nebula, such as the guicang jade box, also suffered a certain impact. Fortunately, the damage was not large. The storage wristband has long been carried by Wang Feng on his wrist. As for the Sancai cloth bag in the nebula, especially the people in the cloth bag, it''s not so easy!


    In the face of great changes, Sancai''s cloth bag was swept by xuanhuang''s air and finally torn a long hole. Among them, three princesses, Wansheng couple and others all jumped out of the hole.


    As soon as they got out of the bag, they felt as strong as a knife, and their skin was cut like inch. He quickly covered his body and looked at everything in front of him in panic. The nebulae in the body are in great change due to the re evolution after absorbing the dark yellow gas. Among them, the violent energy is far from calming down. Although people have yuan''s shield, they can''t stay here for a long time.


    Wang Feng''s mind has been opened, at this time, he also found the dangerous situation of the people. At the moment, he had to stifle the great changes in the body caused by the promotion, and let them out of the body first. All yuan cover did not remove, out of the body, immediately into the Black Sea.


    Wang Feng put the wheel of Tao away, put it in the nebula, absorbed the turbulent energy one by one, purified it, smoothed it, and then put it into the cloud.


    In this way, although Wang Feng''s promotion is hopeless at present, his foundation is undoubtedly more solid, which not only saves the people, but also adds a lot of benefits to his future cultivation stability.


    Seeing that there was no more dark and yellow air in the Black Sea, Wang Feng spoke with the people around him, and then jumped out of the Black Sea. After that, all the people jumped out one after another, and then with a look of surprise, they looked at the rolling and boundless Black Sea in front of them.

 Chapter 225

    Far away from the edge of the whirlpool, Xuantian was silent. Seeing that the speed of the whirlpool was slowing down, the scope of the whirlpool was shrinking sharply. Xuantian knew that everything had become a boat, and it was a foregone conclusion.


    Just then, when the suction of the vortex was too strong, the dark sky went deep into it, and there was no assurance of self-protection, so we had to watch the dark yellow air in the Black Sea disappear.


    If at that time he put away the vice wings of the Black Sea, the result would be that he was either bitten by the Black Sea that had been urged to swallow the sky, or torn up by the violent dark yellow air. The best result is to lower the cultivation level, and it''s hard to recover all one''s life.


    With the gradual disappearance of the huge vortex, the surging Black Sea, which used to be thousands of feet high, has finally calmed down. At this moment, the world is back to its usual state.


    The Black Sea, which has lost its thick dark yellow air, is as light as water, although it is dark and corrosive. Long wind blowing, the whole sea, rippling black microwave, reflecting the sun, there are also sparkling. Like a tired child, about to fall asleep.


    And the xuanhuang energy is lost, for Xuantian, the phage power is not there. With a sigh, Xuantian pinched his hands and fixed them on his chest. From the Black Sea, countless black runes appeared. They were so vast and deep that they gathered into several dragon like shapes and circled to the sky. And the whole black sea is rapidly fading away.


    And near Xuantian, the shape of countless dragon like runes changed again. The front end became as small as the tip of a needle, pouring in from Xuantian''s fingers. But in a moment, several dragon like runes disappeared, and all of them entered the ten fingers of Xuantian.


    Then disappear together, and under the foot that submerged the black sea of the whole Xuanyin world.


    Out of the black sea people, naturally also found under the feet of the Black Sea disappeared. Wang Feng immediately knew that Xuantian was thousands of miles away. What surprised him was that the area of the whole Xuanyin realm was ten times smaller at this time. A little thought makes it clear.


    Xuantian''s great method of swallowing heaven has swallowed up a lot of Xuanyin. Today''s Xuanyin world is like a fruit that has been stripped of its thick skin. Regardless of its area or spherical volume, it shrinks by nearly half.


    The whole interface, too, became bare, barren, and extremely smooth, as if it had been completely polished. Including mountains and rivers, trees and buildings, and even the Xuanyin fort with a thick protective array around the sky, disappeared at this time.


    For all these great changes, Wang Feng can''t help but be horrified, swallowing heaven Dharma, as it is!


    Wang Feng rolled up all the people''s bodies, but with a breath, he reached Xuantian ten feet in front of him. Let go of everyone, eyes such as electricity, coldly looked at the pale sky. At the same time, a smile flashed in Wang Feng''s eyes.


    The cloak behind Xuantian was wrinkled, and its dark and bright color faded into dark gray. Originally as big as black clouds, now it has become a nondescript garment that is shorter than a cape and longer than a shawl. Facing the long wind, this Cape, which has shrunk as much as the dark world, is swinging rigidly.


    "How did your cloak become like this? Poor material! Thanks to you, you are still the devil Nizi shriveled her mouth and disdained to speak. When they heard the words, they couldn''t help laughing.


    Looking at the cloak that became very funny behind Xuantian, Wang Feng forced himself to smile and said, "now, should we continue to talk?"


    "Talk nonsense! Lao Tzu is the one who thinks it''s wrong! Ladies and gentlemen, please do not send it far away! " Xuantian has suffered a great loss. He knows why he can''t help Wang Feng, and he''s full of cowardice. What''s the good color?


    "Where? I won''t be paid for my meritorious service. I accept a big gift from emperor Zun this time. I just pat my ass and leave. I can''t say it in my conscience! " Wang Feng laughs like a spring breeze, extremely brilliant, "this world has been destroyed, it''s better for me to lead the way, and ask emperor Zun to condescend to go to QingHan, and let me do a little bit of the friendship of the host, which can be regarded as a kind of gratitude to Emperor Zun! How about it? "


    "Boy, don''t be so cheap! I''m a little bit hurt, but you can''t keep me! " Xuantian burst into a rage. For a moment, the devil was so powerful that he burst out a powerful force and swept the whole space in an instant.


    "If I''m in a hurry, it''s a big deal! Don''t forget, it''s in the dark Xuantian was majestic and fearless. On the contrary, an emperor''s momentum diffused from all over his body. It''s not lucky that the devil is famous.


    Wang Feng was silent for a while. If he was here alone, or if the three princesses were not present, it would be enough for him to fight with Xuantian. On the contrary, Xuantian''s vitality has been damaged. As they advance and retreat, they increase and decrease. At this moment, the realm of cultivation, which was far from each other, has been infinitely drawn closer.


    The so-called "taboo" is true for Wang Feng at this time. Just when Wang Feng wanted to see her, Jin Mei cried, "you have taken my mother away from QingHan to Xuanyou. You have been forbidden for more than a thousand years. Is that ok? How can there be such a cheap thing in the world? "


    Among them, Wan Sheng and his wife were angry. Now the position of the hunter and the prey seems to have been reversed. Both husband and wife glared at Xuantian and said nothing.


    "But according to the girl''s wishes, what shall we do?" Xuantian asked with a sneer.


    "No! As long as you wipe your neck, we''ll let your demons go! " Jin Mei blurts out without thinking. Wang Feng wants to stop it. It''s too late!


    "Ha ha..." Xuantian looked up to the sky and laughed wildly. After a long time, he began to smile. Moriran said: "today, girl, I have finally shown you what it means to be a strong guest and a strong master, and what it means to be beyond one''s capacity! What does it mean to be ignorant of life or death? "


    Arms a vibration, Xuantian behind the sky, a flash of silver whirlpool from the virtual air. In the twinkling of an eye, there were hundreds of people standing on both sides and behind Xuantian.


    It was the high-level demons that were collected by Xuantian before the execution of swallowing heaven Dharma. Wang Feng''s three demons, Wanshang, qianjue and Wudao, and Tianxin''s Dharma protector, are among them.


    "My staff, except for other interfaces, all of this interface is here! Now I don''t know how to wipe my neck, so I''m waiting for the girl to let me go! " Xuantian turned to Wang Feng with a light smile: "originally I didn''t want to ask your name, but now it''s impossible not to ask! May I ask you what is sacred? Today''s World War I, whether we win or lose, should be remembered by me


    Looking at each other''s formation, Jin Mei was speechless for a moment, so she had to look at Wang Feng involuntarily. The faces of all the people were slightly moved. Only the Wansheng couple still glared angrily. They had the tendency of not taking revenge and never giving up!


    Looking at Jinmei''s innocent eyes, Wang Feng felt pity in his heart. In the face of Xuantian''s challenge, Wang Feng''s heroism was born again, and then he replied, "Wang Feng, young friar of Qing and Han Dynasties, listen to your advice!" As he said this, he communicated with the snake spirit of nizicheng and arranged a battle plan to meet the coming melee at any time!


    "If you are a small person, I''m afraid that you are a member of Bayu, and there is no one who has both wisdom and courage!" Xuantian said with a smile, "so, I won''t fight with you alone. Even if I fight alone, my men will rush up. I have to make this clear first. When the two armies confront each other, what else do they talk about? Only fools and bastards can do it


    Wang Feng nodded, indicating that he thought it was true. In the past, song Xianggong was defeated by the Chu army in the battle of Hongshui, which became a joke for generations. Wang Feng is familiar with the classics and history.


    "In fact, I know that although emperor Zun was injured, his strength was not damaged! So, I''d like to invite the emperor to meet my last friend! " With a faint smile, Wang Feng immediately sends a message to the Red Phoenix and rosefinch in the light world, asking them to come here as soon as possible. Now, it''s time for a showdown! More importantly, the dragon in his body has awakened!


    The entry of xuanhuang Qi into the body greatly advanced the time for the dragon to wake up. Wang Feng was also surprised by this. After a thought, immediately clear.


    The dragon was about to wake up. After the xuanhuang Qi entered his body, it caused the Hongmeng Qi in his blood to absorb and melt by itself. With the help of Wang Fenghui''s Qi and the intertwining of the original Qi, the dragon not only woke up, but also recovered quickly.


    After Wang Feng said this to Xuantian, he swallowed up the cold poison in the dragon''s body and ran out of the dragon''s body to merge into the army of the grey air in Wang Feng''s nebula. At this moment, the Dragon suddenly opened his eyes and let out a roar.


    In the presence of people, in addition to Wang Feng, no one knows that the former head of the four spirits, the dragon, is back!


    Another surprise to Wang Feng is that Qinglong and Qisha in Zixue''s long sword spontaneously inhale a little xuanhuang gas from the scabbard and then import it into the long sword. At this time, the two spirits are restored as before!


    "Old friend? Who is my old friend? " Xuantian has some doubts. After all, he hasn''t appeared for more than a thousand years. The past is so long that he can''t remember it for a moment.


    "Here it is Wang Feng looked at the sky and said with a faint smile.


    All the people, including Xuantian and the demons, turned around with Wang Feng''s eyes, and saw two dazzling red lights, like meteors, cutting the whole sky. In the blink of an eye, two fiery figures appeared in front of the crowd. Before people get near, a hot air stream has swept up, and the temperature in the space suddenly rises a lot.


    A step light step, two people already static stand in Wang Feng side. A person''s pink dress is gorgeous, but it''s also awe inspiring, with a state of grace and luxury; The other is a young man in red, with delicate eyebrows. In the center of his eyebrows, there is a small dark red bird pattern.


    These two people are naturally the second Danfeng among the four spirits and the third rosefinch among the five elements!


    When enemies meet, they are very jealous! Danfeng''s beautiful eyes, like electricity and knife, looked at Xuantian, and a cold sentence came out of her shell teeth: "I didn''t expect that I could come out!"


    Since the appearance of Danfeng, Xuantian has no anger except his suspicious face, which makes Wang Feng confused. Want to know originally but Xuan Tian ate a big loss in the hand of Dan Feng, so the first anger and speech also can be Xuan Tian.


    At this time, as soon as the words of Danfeng came out, Wang Feng''s heart turned. Suddenly, he guessed that Danfeng had been detained at the bottom of xuanbing Shenshui lake for more than a thousand years, and that she must have something to do with Xuantian.


    Xuantian''s face was gloomy, but he didn''t answer. He only looked at the others coldly. In the invisible repressive atmosphere, there was silence everywhere, and both sides were secretly preparing for a surprise attack at any time. The decisive battle between the two sides, with the rising of their respective breath, is coming!

 Chapter 226

    Just when Xuantian was ready to give the order and let go, a high pitched sound of dragon chant rang through the sky. Wang Feng''s colorful light flashed, and a gorgeous streamer rushed out, then hovered in the air. Another dragon song came, and Danfeng looked up in surprise, with tears in her eyes.


    I saw a nine color dragon roaring high in the sky, with white horns and black claws, and colorful scales shining against the sun. And straight endless, only see its head, but not its tail!


    "Dragon?" Xuantian''s pupil shrinks and his face changes greatly. There were two of them at once. It seems that they are enemies with him. No one would like to face the current situation.


    Any one of the four spirits is above the middle stage of the great God. Moreover, as long as any two of them join hands, their comprehensive strength will not be as simple as one plus one, but will be doubled. Xuantian has a deep understanding of this.


    At the beginning, he was the peak of the great God. Facing the combination of the two great gods, Danfeng and Qilin, he was also a big loser! Although Er lingzun''s subordinates were numerous at that time, more than half of them died and injured, if they didn''t have enough strength to join hands, Xuantian would not lose even if they had more subordinates.


    The strength of the four spirits is both strong and powerful, but compared with human beings, their later cultivation is not very advanced; Compared with the demons, the number is very small. Any one of the demons can destroy them one by one. This is the nature of all things, each has its own advantages and disadvantages!


    However, Xuantian, as a demon emperor, is also known as the seven heaven swallowing beasts? Seeing that the dragon was transformed into human form and stood beside Wang Feng, he was not only fearless, but also possessed a lot of demons. He cried out, "let''s do it!"


    Before the words were heard, the demons behind him roared and their shadows flickered. They all came around Wang Feng, and they were likely to annihilate them at one stroke!


    Wang Feng didn''t wait for the demons to encircle them. He ordered nizicheng to follow their original plan. Then his body swayed, shaking his hands out, rolling up the crazy air flow, and shooting to Xuantian.


    In the twinkling of an eye, a big scuffle between the two sides broke out! For a moment, the earth cracked, the space trembled, and countless black cracks in the space flashed in the air from time to time.


    Wang Feng single Xuantian, dragon, Danfeng two fight Tianxin and three demon lord, and Nizi, chengshe, Zhuque two beast and Wuchen together, by dozens of demon, can''t get away. As for the remaining hundreds of demons, they are all demon level. Lower than the level of demon king, the demon body of Ziyuan is detonated by Wangfeng and destroyed!


    At present, these hundreds of demons have to be handed over to Yougu, the third princess, Kuang houwu, Wen Ruoyu and Wansheng! In the past few days, under Wang Feng''s careful care, he has made great progress in his cultivation. At this time, if you let him fight with black spirit again, you can win or lose within ten minutes!


    Wang Feng is faster than others, while Xuantian is faster. Once they met each other, their bodies swayed slightly, and they left the crowd at a distance.


    Today, the whole Xuanyin world, including Wang Feng and Xuantian, can be roughly divided into four battlefields. Wang Feng and Xuantian were in the same place; Shenlong Danfeng and Tianxin three demons, these six people are in the same place; Nizicheng snake dust-free rosefinch is in the same place with dozens of demons; The last place is where the three princesses and hundreds of demons live!


    Xuantian''s vitality was greatly damaged. After a period of recovery, it did not matter much. The two claws that Wang Feng had cut off and torn had grown up again. The speed of the demon''s body''s recovery was already superior.


    Although Wang Feng''s accomplishments are not as good as Xuantian''s, on the one hand, he has just made some progress; on the other hand, he has a close fight with Xuantian, so he takes advantage of Wuxiu.


    Xuantian''s attack is fierce, like a raging wind and a raging tide, like thunder and lightning. The powerful and incomparable Moyuan is surging wildly, and its body is stronger than King Kong. Wang Feng''s skillful moves, combined with Wuwei mental method, are also skillful, both offensive and defensive.


    Had it not been for Xuantian''s amazing speed, he would have eaten a lot of Wang Feng''s fists! For a moment, they had a close fight, at least in a short time.


    The most relaxed group is the dragon and Phoenix. Compared with other species, the cultivation of the body of the divine beast has the same name, but in fact it is higher. Although Tianxin has reached the peak, and the three demons are wandering in the middle and upper stage, they can''t help complaining about the cooperation of the dragon and Phoenix. After dozens of cooperation, they have more defense and less attack!


    Four people a sound, facing the dragon and Phoenix two strong attack, and war and retreat, gradually and far away from the other World War II regiment. Seeing this, the two of them knew that they had some changes, and that they would fight to the death. At present, however, they are not afraid. They are still on the offensive. They go from the original space into two dimensions, and then from two dimensions into another mezzanine space, and then play out the original space. They are chasing after each other all the way.


    Nizi, chengshe, Wuchen, and Zhuque are also able to attack and defend freely in the face of dozens of demons. See matchless three Princess there is more tight, Ni son a command: "quick fight quick decision!" As soon as the voice fell, the four attacked fiercely, but in an instant, more than ten demons were killed on the spot.


    Some of the more fierce demons are known to be unprotected. Since there is no hope of life, it''s better to die together! At this critical moment, the law of time and space came out and fixed the demons firmly.


    It''s not long, but it''s enough! Taking advantage of this opportunity, the three of them shook their bodies one after another, clapped their palms or punched them, and immediately killed these self exploding demons!


    Seeing that the four were so strong, the demons broke their hearts and retreated while fighting. They gradually approached the three Princesses'' regiments. In the shadow of the demons, the two regiments had merged into one. In this way, they became dozens of demons and hundreds of demons, fighting with the four and the three princesses together!


    It is said that the dragon and the Phoenix fight with the Tianxin four in the sky. In the face of dragon and Phoenix, they cooperate seamlessly. Even if they have higher cultivation than them, they will be beaten. If it wasn''t for the hard four, they would have been scarred.


    "Peng" of a, ten thousand damage Demon Lord a dull hum, body inverted fly out. This is the countless times he was kicked back by the dragon. He was severely injured by Wang Feng before, but his injury still did not recover. This time, he was beaten by the dragon. Although he was not hurt, he looked very embarrassed.


    Seeing this, Tianxin had to communicate with Xuantian devil''s mind and explain the situation in detail. Xuantian told the four of them to get close to him at all costs and fight to kill Wang Feng. At that time, this passive situation was reversed.


    Hearing the words, Tianxin and the three demons spread the meaning of Xuantian. After hearing this, the three demons were silent for a while. They knew that Xuantian''s idea was good. If they didn''t listen, the demons would be defeated by Wang Feng and others sooner or later.


    But the sentence "at all costs" in the mouth of the devil emperor has a lot of articles in it. Tianxin four people naturally know the meaning of this sentence. Since the exposure of Wang Feng''s identity, the three demons have been defeated in his hands. In full view of the public, they are both painful and humiliating.


    Nowadays, the powerful enemy is fighting in the Xuanyin world, where the capital of the country is like the dark and secluded world. He tries his best to suppress all the demons. If he does not fight and flee, the demons will lose face, even though they live and die; But if you fight for your life and do not attack a strong enemy, you will still be alive!


    Since you can''t retreat, you are desperate! Thousand absolutely no way, two evil masters look at each other, their eyes flash a decisive color, they all nodded. Tianxin Wandai, two people in the heart of a sigh, at the moment to the dragon and Phoenix two crazy attack several moves, all is desperate posture.


    Dragon and Phoenix either block or evade, but the counterattack is under the joint force and cooperation. With one punch and one palm, they hit Tianxin and Wandai. Only listen to the heart of heaven burst of laughter: "excuse me!" At the same time, the Lord of all losses also gave a loud drink: "the two brothers will sacrifice their lives for justice, and they will be named Xuanyou!"


    In the laughter, they took advantage of the power of this fist and one palm, quickly flickered like lightning, and disappeared. Dragon and Phoenix are about to chase each other. Suddenly they feel two powerful forces coming to them. They are surprised to see that the two demon masters of qianjue Wudao, who are not far away, are bulging up like two inflatable skins.


    "Self explosion?" The faces of the two changed greatly! The power of the two demons'' self explosion is far more powerful than that of Wang Feng''s self explosion. At this critical juncture, if dragon and Phoenix withdraw suddenly, although they are not dead, serious injuries are inevitable.


    The two demons didn''t care about hundreds of the same kind in this world. Not only the dark world is about to be destroyed, but the violent energy shock wave is bound to hit the matchless third princess and Wansheng couple.


    With the determination to die together, they see that the two demons are about to explode. Instead of retreating, they advance and plunder the two demons like suicide.


    Danfeng light hand stroke, a space crack has appeared; And the dragon has already become a semi body, the thick dragon tail suddenly swept, "pengpeng" two muffled sound, two Demon Lord High drum up the body, has been swept into the cracks of space by the dragon!


    In the roar, the crack, which had been rapidly healing, was suddenly torn to a huge extent, and a violent energy burst out from it. Just like the roaring waves, two shock waves rolled out from the cracks and spread to this space.


    Dragon and Phoenix escape speed is not slow, but not as fast as the shock wave. Soon after the two shock waves came out of the crack, they merged into one. Wherever they went, the cracks reappeared.


    Closely following this aperture like shock wave, the dark deep crack, like a pulled black curtain, is also expanding rapidly. Where it goes, the ground is lifted up in large chunks, and then engulfed by cracks.


    Just after the shock wave became thin, it finally touched the back mask of dragon and Phoenix in the flash. There was a crackling sound, and their body protectors were torn like paper. Then, a huge impact came, which accelerated the speed of their flash.


    I saw the body shape of dragon and Phoenix, instantly increased to the speed of light, entered the two-dimensional space. When it reappeared, it was thousands of miles away. This space was originally sealed by Xuantian when he used the heaven swallowing Dharma. After Wang Feng went out to sea, the heaven swallowing Dharma was broken and the seal was broken.


    As soon as the strong impact passed, the dragon and the Phoenix got out of the two-dimensional space and settled their bodies. Their faces were pale, and the fear in their hearts was far more serious than the damage caused by the shock wave. Dragon''s colorful scales are very solid. While protecting himself, dragon also holds Danfeng in his arms.


    In this way, Danfeng was undamaged, while Shenlong broke a few scales, which was a slight injury!


    "You go to the third princess, I''ll go to the elder brother! Don''t fall into the trap of the emperor Xuantian! " After the Dragon said this to Danfeng in a hurry, they both disappeared in the same place.

 Chapter 227

    Although the self explosion of the two demons broke out in another space, through the unhealed space crack, nearly half of the energy still impacted in the dark world.


    Such a big movement, of course, attracted the attention of everyone in the decisive battle. If it wasn''t for heaven''s will to involve the demons, there would be no need to lead them away. If there is a self explosion on the spot, only a few of Wang Feng''s party can survive. As for demons, it''s even more so!


    The huge space shock came, and the Xuantian devil emperor, who was fighting with Wang Feng, had a look of sadness and indignation. In his heart, a thought of survival and death with the Xuanyin world came out spontaneously. This kind of mood is very similar to that of an emperor who is about to die.


    It is the king''s good fortune to have a dead man to fight hard in the face of great calamity; When the country is about to be subjugated, it will be a disgrace to the emperor if the whole country escapes or descends! There is no species to defend our country and continue the idea of race.


    In the face of Xuantian''s fierce attack, Wang Feng guessed a few points. He had to fight with Xuantian. Wang Feng''s heart should be the same as Xuantian''s. That is to try to hold off the other side and wait for reinforcements to reverse the stalemate.


    Because the key to this battle is Wang Feng and Xuantian. One man loses, one side loses; One man wins, one side wins. The ideology of the two is different at this time. Xuantian is to defend the country and fight to the death; Wang Feng, on the other hand, takes revenge for the demon queen! Therefore, the relationship between the two sides is like a deadly feud.


    In the twinkling, Tianxin Wandai and Tianxin Wandai finally arrived and quickly joined the battle group. Wang Feng, who had been on a par with Xuantian, was in a precarious situation. He even couldn''t get out of danger.


    "Kill him and avenge the two brothers!" Ten thousand damage Demon Lord is staring at a pair of blood red eyes. He was humiliated by Wang Feng before, and then he lost his own weapons. In addition, the two demon lords of qianjue Wudao gave up their lives to explode. They really hate Wang Feng to the extreme. Taking this good opportunity, they have the potential to tear Wang Feng to pieces!


    When Wang Feng heard the words, he immediately decided to cut off all the losses¡° The two palms of "Huhu" came out quickly, and the mountain like shadow of the palms pressed down on Xuantian and Tianxin.


    At the same time, the three eyes open together, the golden light is shining, the double pupil of Jiyuan is mixed with the mind method of subduing demons, and he shoots at Wanshang angrily!


    With the shock of his figure, Fengwu turned into a virtual shadow, which flashed from the top of Wang Fengtou. He was holding a long purple snow sword high, facing Wanshang, splitting Huashan with great strength, and cutting it in a distant way!


    Xuantian and Tianxin, facing the huge palms of Taishan, stretched their claws and tore them¡° In the strange sound of "Peng... Zi", the two palms were broken. For a moment, the air flew wildly, and the wind was as strong as a knife! And at this time, the corner of their eyes saw a blue and white two-color cold light flash away, quickly turned to look, suddenly fixed on the spot!


    Xuantian and Tianxin couldn''t move for a moment, as if they were imprisoned. But after a thought, Xuantian was eager to earn money, but it was too late!


    Wanshang was hit by three golden lights. For a moment, he felt a blank in his brain. His thinking and consciousness stopped at this moment. After all, the cultivation is profound. If you lose your mind a little bit, you will wake up with a surprise. But after waking up, like Xuantian and Tianxin, they were fixed at that moment.


    It was a short time, though it was only a moment''s thought. Unexpectedly, at this time, a dark cold light, like a dragon from the outside of the sky, came and disappeared from the top of the head!


    In the eyes of Xuantian and Tianxin, Wanshang''s whole body suddenly divided into two parts, neat and symmetrical. At this time, the dragon like cold light that had originally disappeared at the top of Wanshang''s head suddenly burst out from below and broke into thousands of white gossamer shapes, winding Wanshang''s two pieces of magic bodies layer upon layer.


    In the blink of an eye, the gossamer will fade away, and the two pieces of the lost body have become two thick black fog, condensing and floating in the air for a long time. His evil body has been stirred into powder mist by endless knife Qi.


    Xuantian two eyes canthus want to crack, drink together, two palms and two claws out together, at the same time illusory huge, Wang Feng''s six way retreat has been sealed! At this time, Xuantian opened his mouth fiercely, and a black arrow shot out. Facing Wang Feng''s great figure, he wanted to pass through.


    Before the arrow came, Wang Feng''s hair was up, and a deep sense of crisis hit his whole body. There was a thick blood in the wind. Obviously, the arrow in Xuantian''s crossing is highly poisonous!


    Although poison is strange, Wang Feng is not afraid. Only because when he came to Xuanyou, he had dozens of poison eating eight armed monsters, half of the number he had obtained in the five poisons world of Qing and Han Dynasties, and was placed in the cloud piercing shuttle. The other half of the poison eating eight armed monsters stayed in Tiandao League.


    And chuanyunsuo was in the star cloud in his body at this time, and was just put together with Zixue long knife. Why not prepare for going to the world of evil and poison?


    Two claws and two palms, with the power of destroying heaven and earth, have come. Under the strong pressure, Wang Feng felt that the air around him was compressed to the limit, and bursts of explosion were heard all the time, and the air was pressed into a stronger center, which was Wang Feng.


    At this time, his whole body is tight, his skin is cracked, and he can''t move! Around it, there is a vacuum zone, because all the air in this area condenses on him!


    "Retribution comes so fast!" Busy, critical moment, the whole body of blood dripping Wang Feng, the heart still across such an idea! The whole body can not move, does not hinder the circulation of their own true yuan and the operation of the mind.


    After all, although Xuantian''s actions were based on their own cultivation and forced to squeeze the air, resulting in the space confinement of one side, they were not really the application of the law of time and space. Therefore, it can produce the effect of confinement space and control the behavior and action of the enemy, but that''s all.


    How can Wang Feng keep his hand when it comes to life and death? At present, Zhenyuan is surging and flowing all over the body. The body shape does not move, ten thousand blade absolutely cuts from the whole body up and down suddenly spurts out! I saw countless arrows, dagger like gas blades, and the black arrow facing the claw like a shower.


    Under the spray of ten thousand blades, the air that condensed into a solid mass suddenly broke through. After being pierced, the air loosens and then flies wildly, rushing to the outer vacuum zone to make up.


    All this process, as fast as lightning, Wang Feng not only regained his freedom, but also his whole body was suddenly relaxed, with a sense of floating.


    First of all, it was the black poison arrow. Wang Feng''s Wuwei mental method is urgent. He takes it with his left hand, and sends out a kind of strength to cover the black arrow. Then he pulls it and draws it. The black arrow quickly draws a circle around Wang Feng''s body, and shoots it back to the heart of heaven like a black lightning.


    This time, with the help of strength and skill, it''s really wonderful and amazing! When Wang Feng finished all this, he was shaking¡° In the sound of "Chi Chi", the mountain like shadow of both claws and palms was shot by ten thousand blades, and it was like a sieve.


    With a bang, Wang Feng, who was close behind Wan blade, had already broken the shadow of his claws, which seemed to tear open a paper wall and then burst out!


    Seeing that Tianxin was about to be injured by his poisoned arrow, Xuantian wanted to help him. Unexpectedly, at this time, a strong force rolled up like an avalanche, and it had the potential to crush him!


    Had to, counter palm after clap, already with that ferocious and unparalleled vigor blast a is¡° With a loud sound of "Peng", a figure suddenly retreated. After retreating dozens of steps in the air, the man settled down and looked at the startled Xuantian speechless with a sneer.


    It was the dragon who arrived! Just now, he had a hard fight with Xuantian. He was not good at self-cultivation. He was shocked and retreated dozens of steps. For a moment, his chest was as stuffy as a drum. He was so miserable that he had to stand still and adjust himself.


    Xuantian, in fact, is also a burst of Qi turned blood surge, magic yuan slightly a turn, all kinds of discomfort Dun go.


    At this time, a scream of heaven''s heart came into Xuantian''s ears. At the same time, Xuantian''s mind was shocked, and the surging Qi and blood, which had just subsided, rose again. When he opened his mouth, he finally blurted out a blood arrow. However, it was quite different from the poisoned arrow that just shot at Wang Feng. At this time, Xuantian spurted out a stream of blood essence, which was far less than a few feet, and then spilled on the ground.


    When Wang Feng broke the ban, and Tianxin was stunned by the black arrow, Wang Feng would not miss the opportunity. He flicked his fingers, and two sharp fingers, which were as thin as cicadas'' wings, broke through the air and cut out, then came first, crossed the black arrow that shot at Tianxin, and cut away to Tianxin. At the same time, his body was shaking rapidly, and he was not far away from the heart of heaven. Zhentian Zhenshan pressed his palms together, and printed to the heart of heaven.


    Two wind blades seal the left and right sides of Tianxin. Tianxin can''t dodge the black arrow, because there is a sharp blade on the left and right. As soon as he bit his teeth, Tianxin decided to accept the arrow. Anyway, it was sent by Xuantian. Even if it was extremely poisonous, it would not hurt him!


    The black arrow passed through his chest and immediately turned into a black fog. Tianxin felt a pain in his chest, followed by a sense of paralysis all over his body, but he couldn''t move for a moment. The poison of black arrow not only has strong corrosiveness, but also paralyzes the central meridians. And just at this moment, Wang Feng''s flying palms, with a string of black shadow, flew to the front of the heart of heaven!


    Before the palm strength and chest of the two pieces of heaven and earth had entered the body, the demon yuan of heaven''s heart naturally surged to his chest to resist the danger from outside. In Tianxin''s terrified eyes, the cold light of blue and silver has rolled like a rainbow.


    At this moment, the heart of heaven only felt a cold whizzing from the waist and abdomen, and then the thick and incomparable magic yuan gathered in the chest suddenly dissipated. Wang Feng''s two palms rushing into the body stirred wildly in the chest.


    Under the shock pain, the heart of heaven sent out a cry! The last scene he saw was a black fog covering his whole body.


    The heart of heaven was originally formed by one of the seven black hearts in Xuantian, and the heart and spirit were connected. At this time, the heart of heaven was dead and became a black fog, causing the heart and spirit of Xuantian to be injured.


    Looking back, Xuantian stared at Wang Feng with extremely venomous eyes. When he gritted his teeth, he seemed to curse him for thousands of years!

 Chapter 228

    With a flash of light, the dragon stood still beside Wang Feng. At this time, the two brothers looked at the silent Xuantian. After a long silence, Xuantian suddenly looked up at the sky and laughed. His voice shook the sky and looked like madness.


    "If you don''t have the help of Er lingzun, you will be defeated today!"


    "If you didn''t have the power to swallow, you would have been in my stomach!"


    "If you don''t have a magic weapon, you''ll be dead as well."


    "Also, if you are not involved with the upper Huazu, as early as tianwai, you will be gone!"


    "Even if you have a large number of people and I''m alone, I can''t stay!" With a wild smile, Xuantian jumped out of his teeth.


    "We know we can''t keep you, and we don''t intend to keep you. If you want to go, you can leave now! " Wang Feng said lightly.


    Xuantian was stunned, but he didn''t expect that Wang Feng was so self-conscious that he didn''t plan to beat him. Just as he was about to leave, he suddenly turned around and looked at Wang Feng with anger.


    "What''s the matter? Changed your mind? Do you still want to fight with us? " Looking at Xuantian''s expression, Wang Feng asked in surprise.


    "I just thought of something. This is my territory and my Xuanyou headquarters. Although it''s more than half destroyed now, it''s still my palace. You should be the ones who should go Xuantian said indignantly.


    "Oh? I forgot! Let''s go, let''s go Wang Feng suddenly, repeatedly arched his hand, and was about to leave with the dragon. In fact, Wang Feng was also afraid of a long night and a lot of dreams. He was only afraid that the enemy''s reinforcement would come suddenly. After all, this is the headquarters of Xuanyou demons.


    Just at this time, a loud and clear sound of Fengming came to my ears. The dragon''s face showed a simple smile.


    A red light came quickly. In the blink of an eye, it came to Wang Feng''s side. It''s Danfeng.


    "What''s going on over there?" The Dragon asked.


    "It''s under our control! There are only a few demons left to threaten with self explosion, and we dare not act rashly. At present, the two sides are in a stalemate. " Danfeng stares at Xuantian and faces Shenlong road.


    "Why do you come? Aren''t you afraid that the demons are working hard and our side is in danger? " The Dragon frowned.


    "I don''t care about the demons. I came here mainly for fear that he might run away! " Danfeng pointed to Xuantian, and her jade face was cold. "More than a thousand years ago, he used intrigue to lead me to Xuanyou, and then imprisoned me... If I don''t get revenge, I''ll be called the supreme four spirits in vain!"


    Wang Feng remembered that Danfeng had been imprisoned. He patted his forehead and scolded himself for being "confused". Ask about the whole story of Danfeng. Danfeng is about to help Wang Feng, and then she talks about it. And Xuantian also explained one or two words from time to time.


    From Danfeng''s words and Xuantian''s occasional exclamation or two, Wang Feng and Shenlong can clearly hear what happened when they were combined, and at the same time, they can understand it in their heart.


    It turns out that as early as more than a thousand years ago, Danfeng was in the Chaoyang sect in the Zhengyang realm of Chixiao cangyu. One day, I got a message that the Dragon appeared in Xuanyou. At the moment, her heart was burning, and she rushed to tell the rosefinch. Afterwards, she went to Xuanyou alone.


    Spanning Taixu for three years, Danfeng finally came to the mysterious and secluded cangyu. On this day, when he reached the boundary of bingsha, Li was surrounded by Xuantian with countless high levels. After a fierce battle, Danfeng was seriously injured. Because she was immortal, Xuantian had no choice but to seal her in situ with a trace of water from the source, reaching nearly 100 Zhang deep underground.


    Finally, he avenged the past, and Xuantian returned to Xuanyin. But on the way, I met the ice thousand li who had the spirit body of Yin evil. Xuantian''s cultivation method is peculiar. After he was defeated by Linfeng two Zun, his cultivation has not yet recovered. If he devours the ghost body, he will not only recover, but also go to a higher level.


    Without saying a word, Xuantian crushed the ice body and devoured its Yin ghost body. However, the Yin evil spirit body has another function, that is, the voluntary consciousness of the soul. The soul body is voluntary, and Xuantian naturally wants to do what he wants; If the ice is unwilling, its soul will not be destroyed even if it is swallowed!


    At that time, Bing Qianli was rejected by Huang Ying because of his affection, so he had to go back to Jicang in despair. But on the way, he was swallowed by Xuantian. Originally, he wanted to end this extremely unfortunate life for him, but when Bing Qianli thought of Huang Ying, he felt that the world was not good, but he was still a little reluctant.


    Now I just want to see Huang Ying for the last time before she flies. Xuantian had no choice but to take Huang Ying to Xuanyou. Who knows, after seeing the ice, Huang Ying advised him not to listen to Xuantian. Thus, the three people''s entanglement for more than a thousand years began!


    Danfeng said, then sneered at Xuantian: "I''m afraid you haven''t thought of it yet! The trace of original water that you used to seal me evolved into xuanbing water. It''s a pity that today''s huge black ice lake has become nothing! I''m afraid I''ll never see you again


    After a little meal, Danfeng said: "listen to Zhuque, you have a man who ran away with a coffin. He once fought with him by the xuanbing Shenshui lake. If it''s true or not, you can tell by asking your subordinate! "


    Xuantian''s body was shocked, showing an incredible look. Looking at Wang Feng and the dragon, they nodded and knew that Danfeng''s words were true. For a moment, Xuantian felt a pain in his heart, and a mouthful of blood essence came out again.


    "If I didn''t let heaven''s heart wipe out the Dharma protector, I would have got the mysterious water! Hateful, the Dharma protector didn''t say that he found xuanbing Shenshui until he died! It must be that he wants to keep it for himself! That''s disgusting


    "If I know that there are so many xuanbingshenshui, what''s the use of laoshizi''s Yinsha soul? I won''t capture the green banshee, and I won''t be in today''s situation! " Xuantian bent down, holding his head and thinking bitterly, for a moment, all kinds of thoughts such as anger, regret, sour, disappointment came in a stream, filling the whole heart!


    "Ah..." Xuantian let out a roar, followed by rolling on the spot, and finally revealed himself.


    I saw a small bat like thing. After circling, it rose to meet the storm. It was huge and unparalleled. The meat wings spread out to cover the sky and the sun. Under one fan, the wind roared and the space trembled.


    Unlike ordinary bats, the giant bat in front of Wang Feng''s three men has seven huge heads, tusks and halberds, and seven pairs of fierce eyes are staring at them, as if they want to swallow them. For a moment, the whole space is filled with the fierce atmosphere.


    Seven swallowing beasts naturally have seven heads and seven hearts. But one of the souls turned into the Dharma protector of heaven''s heart, and it broke up again. Now there are only six hearts and six souls left!


    Seeing this, Wang Feng was also secretly frightened. At present, the wheel of six sides Taoism is ready to start. With a flash of cold light, Zixue sword has already grasped it. The dragon and the Phoenix are also on guard, with an awe inspiring face.


    Only seven swallowing beasts blinked seven pairs of fierce eyes, which seemed to be afraid of Wang Feng''s power of swallowing. All of a sudden, seven of them shot out a strong breath at the three people, and then a pair of huge meat wings and a fan. In the strong wind, lightning and thunder, the giant bat went away in a flash.


    Seven thick ink like black smoke covered Wang Feng''s three bodies. The smell of the smoke was so strong that it was extremely poisonous. Three people really yuan crazy surge, forming a hood, the black smoke screen block outside, and then a flash, that is, out of the black smoke surrounded.


    Seeing that Xuantian had already disappeared, Wang Feng said, "no! They are in danger... "As soon as they flash, they disappear in the same place. Next to the missing, naturally there are dragon and Phoenix two lingzun!


    In the dark world, more than ten people, such as Nizi, chengshe, Zhuque, Wuchen, three princesses, Yougu, Wansheng couple, Kuang houwujiu and Wen Ruoyu, were in a big circle in twos and threes. In the circle, there are those high-level demons in the dark world, back-to-back crowded together.


    Originally, there were nearly 500 demons. At this time, less than half of them were left. Among them, there are more than 200 demon lords, and the rest are more than ten. Xuanyun devil is in it.


    On the ground, there are about 200 demon corpses scattered all over the ground. After a fierce battle, Nizi''s side is undamaged, only Yougu and Kuang are not to blame. And the demons are more than half dead. Among them, there were several demons and demons who blew themselves up, but they were stopped in time, so they didn''t cause terrible consequences.


    At this time, the demons gathered together and threatened that if Nizi and others were too aggressive, they would explode together and die together.


    At the beginning, there were a lot of demons, the war was chaotic, and they were too busy in the fierce battle. It was very difficult for both sides to see the overall situation clearly and just concentrate on fighting. The demons had no time to explode themselves, and they didn''t expect to explode themselves, for fear of implicating the same kind.


    When we found that the situation was not good, the demons had been killed and injured more than half, and the people were gradually sober up. A secret discussion, represented by Xuanyun demon Zun, took the lead to speak, saying that it was a temporary truce, waiting for the two giants of the two sides to win or lose. We little soldiers and shrimps don''t have to fight to death now.


    If Wang Feng conquers Xuantian, even if the demons are dominant at this time, it will not help, and vice versa! Also said that if people really do not stop to watch the change, then waiting for them, is all the demons together with the spectacular scene of self explosion.


    It''s also reasonable for everyone to think that the real culprit is Xuantian devil emperor. Even if all the demons in front of him are killed, Xuantian will escape, and the revenge will not be avenged. Combined with the situation, the people led by Danfeng agreed immediately. The condition is that the demons are not allowed to leave here for half a step, until Wang Feng and Xuantian are the two giants.


    Just as the people and the demons stood still waiting for the news of Wang Feng Xuantian, a endless black cloud suddenly appeared above. All of them were surprised and looked up, but the demons were happy. Each of them had a smile on his face. The two tigers were fighting with each other, and Xuantian won in the end.


    A burst of black clouds, surrounded by more than 200 demons, with a gust of wind, suddenly disappeared in place. As soon as the crowd was in a daze, seven huge beast heads came down from the black cloud. Then they shook their heads and opened three huge mouths to swallow the nearby bones and Wansheng couple.


    The other four heads were slightly forward, biting at Nizi and the third princess respectively. The giant mouth is wide open, like a vortex. A super strong suction comes, which has the power of black hole.


    I saw four women in this strong suction, a face of panic and involuntarily toward the four huge mouth!

 Chapter 229

    After all, Nizi was extraordinary. Now she was so beautiful that she even had two fingers. Two golden and silver apertures quickly appeared and shot away at the mouth. The two-color aperture flashed into the mouth, and the mountain like animal''s head stopped immediately, then it was constantly shaking, and at the same time, it caused the vibration and roar of the whole space.


    Although the mouth is still wide, its suction suddenly becomes weak and almost invisible. With the help of time and space aperture, Nizi has already been out of the circle.


    The matchless three princesses could not help but drift towards the mouth. They were about to be swallowed up by the mouth. The three princesses took out a roll of leather paper and then ejected out of the mouth. The three girls drank together: "blast!"


    I saw a flash of fire in the mouth, and then there was a huge sound like thunder. The three princesses were shocked by the shockwave coming out of their mouths. Although they were not seriously injured, they could not help but feel dizzy for a moment. They were dressed in rags and escaped being swallowed.


    The three things burst together in the mouth of the three giants. Rao is that he has the power to swallow the sky. At this time, he was blown out of shape. The three animal heads were in a mess, and the shapes of virtual, real, coagulation and scattered also changed rapidly, which almost burst into pieces! For a moment, the space was shaking, the sound was like thunder, and the animal''s head was in pain.


    What the three princesses took out was exactly the three volumes of array pictures that Wang Feng had given them in the past. Besides the two volumes of remnant pictures left in the hands of Wang Feng''s seven wives, the last three volumes were the most complete! There is also a Thor bead wrapped in it.


    Since the first World War of Fengjia and Guangshen peak, it has been known that when the Thor bead detonates in space, it will produce energy like nuclear fusion, and its power can increase thousands of times!


    It was Wang Feng who was not far away from the Qing and Han dynasties at that time, with his synchronous mind and mind involvement with Fen Shen Feng Jia, that made it clear. Since Wang Feng knew it, all the people who were with him knew it.


    Of course, the mouth of the seven heaven swallowing beasts is a vast space. It''s not necessary to say that it''s weird, dangerous and insidious. The array map is also a space. Raytheon bead detonates in the array diagram, and the array diagram is in the giant mouth, which is the space in the space.


    In the face of the change in the blink of an eye, the people were still in shock. They were shaking their bodies and running away. At this time, there was another loud noise, but it was the explosion in the mouth that engulfed the bones.


    "Your bones are bursting!" The crowd turned back in surprise, their faces uncertain. The unparalleled princess with a disheveled head and grey face is already in tears! After all, Yougu has been under her command for many years, and their friendship is not inferior to that of father and daughter.


    "Dad... Niang... You should hold on..." Jin Mei cried bitterly. If it wasn''t for Nizi and others, she would have rushed through regardless of life and death!


    Just when Jinmei was full of despair, a startling drill flashed in the sky, just like the lightning of nine days, flashing down, silver in the green, green in the silver, as long as the snake of Changshan, as fast as the wind!


    This Dawson cold shock training, from two beast head a flash across, followed by a flash, then never see. In the dark clouds, there was a cry of sadness like thunder, which lasted for a long time. Among them, there was a loud noise of "Zi... La...", and then the black cloud turned and condensed rapidly. In the blink of an eye, it was as big as an ordinary cloud.


    Just above the black cloud, a space crack suddenly appeared, which was dark and deep, and the starry sky was shining.


    In the tumult, the black cloud suddenly turned into a beast''s head and made a voice at the bottom. The voice was like thunder, shaking in people''s hearts: "Wang Feng, you hurt me too much! I swear, this revenge will be avenged The aftersound reverberates in the air, and the black cloud has melted into the space crack and disappeared!


    The people who could not move not only regained their freedom, but also woke up. Where the black clouds disappear, the cracks have healed. At this time, the light was distorted, and a figure had appeared. Soon after, two figures appeared beside the figure.


    These three people are Wang Feng, Shenlong and Danfeng! It was Wang Feng who sent Zixue''s sword out of its sheath.


    Zixue''s long sword has a big origin, but Wang Feng doesn''t know it. What he knew clearly was that whenever Zixue''s long sword came out of its sheath and chopped angrily, within a certain range, there would be a phenomenon of static time or space confinement.


    In fact, it''s not that Zixue sword has the law of time and space, but because its level is too high, it is not limited by the law of time and space of the original universe. Wang Feng''s current cultivation can only cause the disorder of time and space within a certain range. Therefore, the false image of static time or space confinement will appear. Wang Feng didn''t know that.


    Strictly speaking, Zixue long Dao actually breaks the space-time rule of the original universe! The purple snow long sword, which is combined with the pupil of the demon, is urged to give more potential or power! The pupil of God demon is lower than the level of Zixue long sword, but it still acts as a drug guide. Therefore, the power of Zixue long sword combined with the pupil of God demon is a qualitative leap for Wang Feng!


    "Boom" several loud noise, Wang Feng cut off two times in succession, the three beast head, fell to the ground. Before people came near to check, the three beast heads suddenly turned into a thick black smoke, which drifted with the wind and disappeared.


    Black smoke, the ground, there are two people lying, motionless!


    With a flash, Wang Feng quickly bent down and looked down. The two men in front of us are Mr. and Mrs. Wan Sheng. At that time, before they were swallowed by Xuantian, Wang Feng''s Zixue sword had already cut them. The two heads fell to the ground, and the smoke dissipated. Then the couple showed their bodies.


    Another beast''s head is the beast''s head that Nizi used the law of time and space to live in a moment! Xuantian''s three poems were cut off, and three of them were seriously damaged. The last one was also destroyed by Yougu. His accomplishments have been reduced several levels. It''s strange that he doesn''t run away! Finally, at the first time, he saved nearly half of his senior subordinates, and his strength was not exhausted.


    "Father... Mother... What''s the matter with you? Wake up... Wake up, it''s all over... "Jinmei, who had been plundered, fell on Wansheng and cried. Later, Nizi, who came over, entrusted Huang Ying, the queen of the demon, to come over and put her side by side with Wan Sheng.


    The crowd also gathered around, all silently looking at the Wansheng couple lying on the ground motionless, with a sad face. The wind is faint, and Jinmei''s shrill cry makes the dark world more silent and desolate.


    All of a sudden, Wang Feng found that there was a change in the wrist guard on his left wrist. He immediately injected his mind and checked it. See ice thousand li of Yin evil spirit body urgent voice way: "what happened?"? Please... Please let me out! " He obviously felt the movement outside.


    "Before the sun sets, are you sure you can stay out for a long time?" Wang Feng asked with a little worry.


    "No problem! I''ve just devoured a lot of soul bodies, and I''m still strong! " As soon as bingqianli had finished, Wang Feng looked closely again and found that there were hundreds of thousands of black soul lotus. As expected, there were nearly thousands of souls missing!


    Unable to laugh or cry, Wang Feng had to release the ice.


    After a burst of black fog, a faint shadow three feet above the ground floated in front of the crowd.


    Looking at Huang Ying lying on the ground, this virtual shadow trembles slightly, layers of soul waves, just like a person''s cry.


    "My Lord, this... Hehe, your old man has that... That black soul lotus... Can you give it to the little one..." seven kill whispered in his body.


    Without saying a word, Wang Feng released Zixue''s long knife and then put it into the wrist guard. Its speed is as fast as no trace. Then step forward and lean over again.


    Jin Mei, who is sobbing, knows that Wang Feng wants to save her parents. With the help of Nizi Wushuang and others, she retreats to one side. Ice thousand li Silent Soul power, said to Wang Feng: "please... Please save her! Be sure to save her... "


    With a cold hum, Wang Feng came back and said, "can you save her alone? If there''s something wrong with him and his wife, I''ll... I''ll give you another 10000 years! " The reason why Wansheng and his wife have come to this stage is that the ice is beyond reproach!


    Bing Qianli was silent for a while, nodded, and then said: "as long as she... They are all right, even if they eliminate my soul, I have no resentment..." then she drifted back to one side.


    Wang Feng sighed in secret. If his mind is tied to one of his emotions, it''s hard to tell right from wrong! Now I don''t have to say much more. My mind is working. I''m scanning the body of the couple.


    People know that Wang Feng is a good doctor. When they see that he is so absorbed and wants to show his hand of rejuvenation, how dare he make any noise? Jin Mei stopped sobbing and looked at Wang Feng with her wonderful eyes, hoping to see her parents'' misfortune from his face.


    For a long time, Wang Feng opened his eyes, and his face was miserable! Just now, they had a thorough exploration of their bodies, including Linghai. They not only exhausted their strength and lost their accomplishments, but also made Wang Feng feel frightened and helpless. At this time, their souls had been infected by poison.


    The vitality in the body is cut off, and it is supported by a weak soul force. In fact, the couple are no different from the dead!


    "Soul poison! Soul poison! It turns out that the biggest killing move of the seven heaven swallowing beasts is the soul poison in his mouth... "Wang Feng wants to cry without tears, looks like dementia, and seems to be muttering to himself. Recalling the black arrow that he shot at himself, Wang Feng was palpitating again.


    At that time, Wang Feng thought that there was a poison eating eight armed monster, and he was careless. If he had not had the Wuwei mental method, he would have been unable to protect himself by casting the black arrow on Tianxin


    "My father... Mother... They... They still... Can they be saved?" Looking at Wang Feng''s look, Jin Mei felt a deep despair and asked in a trembling voice.


    "No help... No help..." Wang Feng was sad and shook his head. "Even if I have a poison eating eight armed monster... Even if the Taoist ancestors came in person... But it''s the soul poison..." speaking of this, Wang Feng choked. In his tiger eyes, he was already in tears!


    Raising his left hand, Wang Fengqiang calms his mind and plays several spiritual powers in front of Wansheng couple. Then, take out two spirit grass, also don''t slightly melt refine, directly knead into a ball, put into two people''s mouth. Then he stood up and walked away in silence.


    Outside the circle, Wang Feng looks at the sunset that is about to enter the horizon and stares at it for a long time. The golden afterglow sprinkles on Wang Feng''s body. At this time, he doesn''t feel a trace of warmth. On the contrary, there is a little chill flowing in his heart.

 Chapter 230

    Listening to the cry of Jin Mei and others behind him, Wang Feng suddenly had a clear understanding: "the immortal can break through life and death, not enter reincarnation, master the so-called way of heaven, so as not to die... However, many immortals in Qing and Han Dynasties, either die or fall, all need to enter the six paths of reincarnation..."


    "In this way, how can we say that we can break through life and death and not enter reincarnation? Heaven and earth are not benevolent, and the way of heaven is merciless. On the contrary, it can survive for a long time


    "The way of heaven for mortals is the reincarnation of life and death; The way of heaven for a monk is to jump out of the five elements and be uninhibited in the three realms; The way of heaven of immortals is beyond Yin and Yang... It can be seen that the way of heaven is not the same... The way of heaven is merciless and invisible. It can be as small as one person''s heart, and it can contain all things... Everyone has a way of heaven, and its way of heaven is integrated into a big way of heaven! How do you know if there is anything bigger than this


    "Immortal friars, they all say that they practice against heaven, but are they really practicing against heaven? If there is a greater way of heaven, which is itself transformed by the way of heaven, how can it go against it? How can I go against it? "


    "There are Tao but no Tao, there are often impermanence, emptiness in reality, emptiness in reality... It turns out that the so-called mortals, the so-called monks, the so-called immortals, the so-called everything, and the so-called rules and regulations are just a passer-by in the great way of heaven..."


    "You... You... You come here quickly..." the rapid and soft voice rang out, interrupted Wang Feng''s feeling.


    With the blessing of Wang Feng''s several spiritual powers and the medicinal power of two spiritual herbs, the Wansheng couple had woken up and were sitting on the ground. But his face was covered with a layer of black air, and his breath was very weak.


    Wang Feng slowly sat down in front of them and looked at their dark eyes. He felt sad and speechless for a moment.


    "Meier... You... You come too..." Wansheng cried feebly.


    Jinmei sat beside Wang Feng and looked at her parents. She was in tears, but she didn''t dare to cry. This kind of silent sobbing is more heartbreaking. Huang Ying gave a sad smile, but did not speak. Then she closed her eyes as if she were accumulating strength.


    "Don''t cry... Mei''er... We... We have something to say..." Wansheng was very weak. His words were intermittently uttered. Although he looked depressed, his left hand was tightly clasped with Huang Ying''s right hand, as if at this moment, there was no power in the world to separate them!


    Holding Jin Mei''s hand gently, Wan Sheng''s eyes twinkled with unspeakable love and reluctant color, "Mei er... You''ve always been very... Very obedient... Only this time, you didn''t listen to my advice, but you pulled the king alliance leader to... Come to Xuanyou to find their mother... But it''s not your fault to be a father. On the contrary, you have unspeakable happiness in your heart..."


    "You have grown up... Just hope... Hope this time, you... You must listen to us..." Wansheng''s breath is getting weaker and weaker. Wang Feng sees that, and several true Qi penetrate into their eyebrows. Then he simply reaches out his palm and goes to Wansheng''s chest to lose as much as possible.


    "It''s no use... It''s no use... Wang Meng Lord, you... Don''t waste Yuan Li any more..." Wan Sheng shakes his head and dodges Wang Feng''s kindness. At this time, he just moves a little, which is also very difficult.


    With this strong movement, Wansheng''s body was about to fall. If he falls down now, I''m afraid he can''t sit up any more!


    Wang Feng had no choice but to stop, and then looked apologetically at Jinmei with tears on her face.


    "Mei''er, after going back to QingHan, I''ll tell you... Tell your brother, i... I''m in the demon world. If I can dissolve safely, I''ll dissolve. If I''m afraid of the twists and turns, I''ll depend on the alliance of heaven..." Wan Sheng said, looking at Wang Feng, his eyes were full of supplication.


    Wang Feng lowered his head and nodded again. With a smile on his face, Wan Sheng continued to say to Jin Mei, "you and your brother, follow the king''s leader in the future... The whole Qing Han Dynasty... Except him... Can''t find a father... Can''t find a person to trust..."


    Jin Mei clenched her lips, nodded her head desperately, and her tears flowed down like broken pearls. Wang Feng saw that Wan Sheng had finished all this, and he was dying. With the palm of his hand on his chest, Yuan Li, like the Yangtze River, poured into his body.


    After a breath, Wang Feng found that Yuanli was blocked, and then there was a faint rebound. When he was shocked, he looked inside at his spirit sea and saw a black fog completely wrapping the soul of all saints. Suddenly, the whole exhausted spirit sea was filled with black air, and the soul had disappeared without a trace!


    Wang Feng takes back Yuan Li. He knows that if he continues to input, Wansheng''s golden body will burst into pieces! Looking at Wan Sheng You''s smiling and calm face, Wang Feng Hu bowed solemnly with tears in his eyes, and said in a sad voice: "I''d like to send you to the emperor. It''s impermanence! I promise you what you have entrusted! Please don''t worry about the emperor. Have a good journey


    Jin Mei was stunned. Then she held Wan Sheng''s body and began to cry. At this time, she knew that her father Wansheng had left her forever, left them, left the world!


    Huang Ying, who had closed her eyes for a long time, seemed to feel all this, as well as to hear Jin Mei crying and open her star eyes. Her dark eyes were as bright as the morning stars. If it wasn''t for the dark air on her jade face, it almost made people think that she was going to recover from injury, poison and vitality!


    Gently stroking Jin Mei''s back shoulder, Huang Ying said in a soft voice, "mei''er... Mei''er, your father left before me. Everything is fixed. Don''t be sad!"


    "You and my mother and daughter have been missing for more than a thousand years. Although we meet again in the devil''s land, my mother''s heart... I don''t know how happy I am... My mei''er has finally grown up..." Huang Ying holds Jin Mei''s hand, and her eyes are full of tender feelings of a loving mother. "I don''t know how jin''er is now..." the "jin''er" in her mouth is the crown prince of Jin Sheng!


    "Brother, he''s... He''s very good... Besides, he''s good friends with him... With Wang Mengzhu... Isn''t he, Wang... Wang Mengzhu?" Finally, Jin Mei asked Wang Feng.


    "Exactly! Prince Jinsheng and I met at first sight! I''ve always admired the prince for his style and accomplishments! " Wang Feng looks like a whole tunnel.


    "My own son, I know! I believe that he... Said that he had some outstanding points! But when it comes to... When it comes to demeanor cultivation, if he can be half as good as the leader of the alliance, then I will be at ease! " Huang Ying smiles and gently pulls Jin Mei''s hand to Wang Feng.


    Wang Feng was stunned and had to raise his hand to meet him.


    Jin Mei''s hand and Wang Feng''s hand are finally united by Huang Ying''s intentional giving. Wang Feng felt that Jinmei''s hand was soft and delicate with a trace of coldness; Jin Mei felt that Wang Feng''s hands were very broad and rough, but they were warm and comfortable. Two hands meet each other, the heart is not from a shock, a strange feeling, also spontaneously.


    "From now on, I will entrust... Their brother and sister to the king... King alliance leader!" Looking at Jin Mei and Wang Feng in front of her, Huang Ying''s eyes gradually darkened, but they were still shining with joy, as if she had done a great thing well.


    "Good boy... Good boy... Since I saw you, I knew that you... You''re all good..." the voice gradually lowered. Huang Ying exhausted her last strength and looked at the faint shadow of ice thousands of miles away, "Don''t blame him... He is also a poor man... Don''t let him fall into the hands of evil people again... Promise me..."


    Wang Fengqiang held back his tears and nodded! Jinmei was already in tears, but she didn''t dare to cry. Suddenly, with a sound of "Gudong", Jin Mei fainted to the ground.


    Huang Ying finally closed her eyes. From the beginning to the end, her right hand has been clenched with all saints, without any separation. Like Wan Sheng, Huang Ying''s face when she died was still with a peaceful and contented smile.


    Matchless and others came over, helped up Jinmei, and then stepped back to comfort her. Looking at Huang Ying in front of him, his ghost body is like a virtual shadow. A sudden change, either light or solid, or expansion or condensation, is sweeping the whole space.


    "If I hadn''t met you, I would have gone with the wind, but I wouldn''t have hurt you..."


    "If I didn''t come to you later, I will always bless you and won''t hurt you..."


    "If I don''t want to see you for the last time, I just leave with a reluctant attachment, and it won''t hurt you..."


    "Because of the ominous soul and the ominous body, I am the most ominous person in the world... In the end, I have implicated you..."


    "If I can turn back the time, I will change my soul, body and way to see you... Although you don''t know me at that time, it won''t affect you at last..."


    "Life is ominous, why does it harm people too much! If there is a day in the world, I will use the longest and most poisonous curse to curse the so-called heaven. Why should I let her disappear? Why did I create me? Why did I not bring me even one day''s happiness when I created me? "


    "All the sufferings in the world are the most bitter! Life is bitter, only I am the most bitter! I only wish to incarnate in nothingness and never enter reincarnation! If reincarnation is inevitable, then I don''t want to be a human again... "


    "Since there is no love in life, what''s the fear of death? Yin evil spirit body... Ha ha... Isn''t it possible not to die? I''m going to prove it to you today, God! Never die, never die, go to you... "


    I saw the soul of ice thousands of miles, a sharp condensation, and the human head, but in rapid expansion, so that the original hazy face, now become very clear, if not the huge head, straight as a stranger!


    In the blink of an eye, ice thousands of miles into a huge head, and other parts of the body, completely disappeared, as if all of his body, this is a head, strange and frightening. Handsome face, at this time has been completely distorted, ferocious and crazy!


    In the shock of Wang Feng and others, "bang" is a dull sound, and it rings heavily. See ice thousand li that illusory head burst open. Dark red smoke darts in all directions, and the temperature in the air has dropped sharply.


    Even the setting sun, which was about to fall into the horizon, was suddenly darkened, just like a mass of blood that was about to coagulate into a scab, black and red.


    The soul explodes itself in the air, and its power is almost negligible. If it explodes in a person''s body, especially in his spirit sea, it is different!


    When people saw the sudden change, they exclaimed in secret, and then there was a burst of speechless sigh. Wang Feng is also secretly guilty. I don''t know if this is the last trust of Huang Ying.


    A long wind whistling from the plain, suddenly the dark red smoke all over the sky will be a wave and empty, and then quickly swept by, ran away to the distance.


    Standing still in the wind, the silent people have light hair and hunting clothes. They only feel that in the wind, there are bursts of sad sounds, like ghosts crying.

 Chapter 231

    A few Mars ejected from Jinmei''s fingers and burned the remains of the Wansheng couple to ashes.


    Since their death, the soul poison in the sea of spirit has nothing to eat, and then turns to the whole body. The clothes and skin of the two people were quickly decomposed and peeled off under the strong poison. The exposed bones were also black and had a crisp appearance. They had to be cremated immediately to keep some ashes.


    There was no tears in her eyes, but her face was haggard. She looked at the two piles of ashes and said nothing.


    For a long time, Jin Mei wiped away the tears left in the corner of her eyes, took out two small jade bottles, and put in the ashes of her parents. Put away, light tunnel: "go!"


    There was a moment of silence. Wang Feng nodded and said, "let''s go.".


    At this time, there was a fierce fluctuation in the space. Wang Feng''s mind swept lightly, and then he knew: "the demon reinforcements are finally here! It''s really fast


    In order not to have more branches, Wang Feng directly cut through the void, and brought everyone in one by one.


    Huayin world is the place where Wang Feng gets the eyes of gods and demons, and also the place where the five elements beast Qinglong appears.


    At this time, Wang Feng, Shenlong, Danfeng, Nizi, chengshe, Wuchen, Zhuque, Wushuang, Jinmei, Youyou, kuanghoujiu, Wen Ruoyu and others gathered by the deep pool to discuss the next step. Wang Feng said: "in my opinion, nine color Obsidian matters a lot. Since the appearance of a small piece of nine color obsidian, it is like a stone stirring up thousands of waves! Judging from all the things that happened around the nine color obsidian, I''m afraid it''s more ominous than auspicious! "


    Seeing that all the people were listening attentively, Wang Feng gave a little pause and said, "in the dark and secluded world, we are facing the abyss and walking on ice. We are flying in the devil''s land for a long time with the banner of the orthodox sect. This time, because of the nine color Obsidian incident, I''m afraid it will be targeted by the demon world. In this way, although the two worlds are powerful and fearless of demons, if they are secretly attacked by the demon world, they will not be saved! "


    The five clan leaders of the heaven and the devil world joined hands to cast the great law of reversing heaven and earth, turning the time and space of life, and reborn the six people who had been dead for more than ten years. These six people are all related to the nine color obsidian, and three of them are monks of the orthodox sect in the skating world.


    Walking on the ice and facing the two boundaries of the abyss, we are united as one. There are difficulties in one sector, and the two sectors will face them together.


    Wang Feng knew that if the head of the five clans interrogated the six people, he was afraid that it would involve the whole Linyuan and Bijie. Wang Feng can''t stand idly by while feeling, reason, public and private.


    "So, before going back to QingHan, I have to arrange some things!" Wang Feng''s face is serious, and the people also know that it is important to listen attentively¡° As a result, the whole army of demons in the dark world has been moved by the wind! There are only two kinds of preparation for the moment! "


    "First, break through the blockade and quickly return to QingHan. At the same time, he took a detour to lvjie and Linjie to tell them that the demon world was likely to change things about them; 2¡¢ Since the demons don''t let us leave Xuanyou easily, let''s just play with them. There is enough room for us to deal with the mystery. "


    Hear Wang Feng say here, in addition to Jin Mei, everyone is a smile.


    Wang Feng also said with a smile: "however, because of the danger of the devil Kingdom, I suggest that the three princesses, such as Wushuang, should return to QingHan as soon as possible! As for road safety, it''s better to be escorted by Wang Yun, Nizi, etc... "


    Before the words came out, Shenlong, Nizi, including the three princesses, said in one voice: "not good!"


    "Why don''t you tell me what''s wrong?" Wang Feng asked with a frown.


    When the five people looked at each other, the Dragon took the lead in speaking: "I have been in a coma for many days, and I just woke up. How much excitement have I missed and how many good times have I failed? I don''t want to leave now! Although Xuantian has escaped, Feng Mei has been imprisoned for more than a thousand years, but she will not give up! "


    "I won''t go back to QingHan now. In a word, I''ll go wherever my brother goes! " Nizi said angrily.


    "Wang... The leader of Wang League thinks that our sisters are a burden. I''m afraid it will drag him down! In this case, the three of us don''t need any escort. Let''s go! " Matchless pretty face a sink, not overcast ground says.


    "Exactly! It is heaven''s blessing that we can return to the Qing and Han Dynasties; If you are surrounded by demons, blocked, and killed at the mouth of demons, it''s also your life. You can''t blame others... "Princess youyou seems to have nothing to do with herself.


    "My parents have just passed away, and my bones are not cold. I''m a daughter, and I want to go with them..." Jin Mei said, stirring her mind, tears falling down again.


    "Now that the alliance leader has made such an arrangement, it has fulfilled my wish. It''s a good death to be in the devil''s land, to be trapped in the devil''s group, and to die under the devil''s kiss... It''s a pity that what my parents entrusted to you is not human, and it makes the king''s leader feel that you are betraying righteousness and destroying faith... "


    Listening to Jin Mei''s words, Wang Feng was shocked. His waistcoat was cold and sweaty. He knew that his arrangement was really wrong.


    If the three princesses are on their way back to QingHan, what''s wrong? In the future, Wang Feng will not only be unable to face the hell king and the Pengcheng devil emperor, but also this dishonest hat will be on his head all his life! After all, he had agreed to the deathbed care of the saints.


    Just as Wang Feng thought about it, Wu Chen said, "everything is Dharma, like a dream bubble. If dew is also like electricity, treat it as such! Although Wang alliance leader is a kind intention, but the situation is not by people! Everyone has his own fate, the so-called hard sea, the heart is the other side! Everything must be done according to one''s own heart. Even if you die, you will have no regrets! "


    When they heard the words, they nodded in secret, and their hearts were clean and their words were reasonable. Wu Chen then said, "we, a group of more than ten people, have gone through a lot of difficulties and hardships, and finally arrived at Xuanyou. The dangers of staying here for a long time need not be mentioned. Now, we are still looking forward to the leader of the king''s alliance, in the water, in the fire, in the fire. In a word, it''s the same with life and death, advance and retreat! "


    After listening, they all looked at Wang Feng silently and nodded, indicating that they agreed with Wu Chen''s words.


    Wang Feng''s heart surged and choked in the face of many resolute eyes. He calmed down and said in a deep voice, "good! Then let''s go back and forth together with life and death! "


    "With life and death, advance and retreat together..." the neat voice echoed beside the deep pool of Huayin world for a long time.


    About half an hour later, chengshe, Wuchen and Zhuque left through the air. Soon after, Wang Feng and Shenlong left Huayin world and swept toward the direction of Jicang.


    According to Wang Feng''s arrangement, the three of them went to Linyuan and lvbing in the center of Xuanyou cangyu to send a message, so that they could be ready to deal with the crisis from the demon world at any time.


    Because these two realms are all wrapped by a layer of gravel ring, forming a natural moat, so it is difficult to use the things that spread across the realms. It''s important. To be on the safe side, Wang Feng had better send three people to the two circles to send a message.


    As for Wang Feng himself and Shenlong, of course, they went to the green and yellow interface adjacent to the direction of jicangyu. This green and yellow interface, if Wang Feng''s expectation is good, is the location of the nine color Yao stone vein!


    In order to be on guard, Wang Feng is duty bound to take the lead! However, nine color obsidian is extremely involved. The less you know, the safer it is. So no matter for fear of information leakage, or for their sake, Wang Feng decided not to let the public know about the nine color Yao stone.


    When he approached the two realms of green and yellow, Wang Feng closed the connection between his mind and the three talented cloth bags in his body, and wanted to find out. In addition to the three chengshe people who went to Linyuan and treading on ice and the Dragon beside them, the rest of them naturally stayed in Sancai bags.


    As soon as he accelerated, the green and yellow interface in front of him quickly became larger and closer, as if he suddenly bumped into Wang Feng and the dragon.


    This scene is as like as two peas in the heaven and the demon clan.


    After a flash, they stop and appear in the interface. With memory, Wang Feng and the Dragon did not stop for a moment, and immediately disappeared in the same place.


    When they reappeared, they were in a cave. For Wang Feng, the first thing he saw was the familiar and strange nine color obsidian!


    From the ground to the top of the cave, and then to the four walls of the cave, there are nine colors of obsidian with twinkling lights and many stars! Wang Feng and Shenlong, with an incredible look, looked around at everything in front of them and were deeply shocked!


    The world of ten thousand demons. The imperial palace.


    Wang Feng has been away from the demon world for two days! The patriarchs of the five ethnic groups are still in seclusion. All the affairs in this world are well organized by the demons headed by Huan Qian. Everything is in peace.


    Jiuer, who has nothing to do all day, misses Wang Feng even more. If it wasn''t for her grandfather, they hadn''t gone out yet. She really wanted to see him in the dark world.


    On this day, jiuer, who was staying in the back palace, received a report from a maid saying that commander Huan Qian was waiting to see him outside the palace. Jiuer gets up and goes straight to the outside of the palace. He sees Huan Qian waiting there.


    "Uncle Qian, are you here? What can I do for you Nine son side walk side smile way.


    "This... There''s some incredible news coming from the Xuanyin world..." Huan Qian rubbed his hands and looked at Jiu er with a complicated look.


    "What''s the news? Don''t it have something to do with... And Ziyuan? " Nine son doubts and worries ground to ask a way.


    "It''s about him! Otherwise, the whole dark world will be broken and destroyed. What''s the matter with us? " Huan Qian sighed and looked down at his toes¡° It''s said that Ziyuan had a big fight with the other three masters of Xuanyou, but he was forced by Xuantian and blew himself up on the spot. "


    "Ah? What you said... What you said is true? This... This is impossible! I... I really can''t believe... "Jiuer''s face turned red and white, and his face changed, sometimes confused, sometimes anxious, sometimes angry, sometimes sad.


    "Miss, you... Don''t do that! If you look like this, there is still news below. I dare not tell you any more! " Magic thousand looking at nine son, show is worry, is the look of pity. In his heart, jiuer is not only the future head of Huazu, but also a daughter.


    "What else? Quick... Quick tell me... "In fact, jiuer is afraid to hear bad news again.


    "This... Madam, please forgive me for not being able to say it now! And the truth of the matter remains to be confirmed... "Magic thousand is very difficult, early regret shouldn''t let nine son know these, and said:" just now the patriarch and I, said they are about to go out! Let''s wait for a few days... "


    Nine son thought, immediately calm down, thinking: "even if there is bad news, grandfather did not pass before, it is their own know, how can? It''s a lesson from the past! Now, this matter has yet to be confirmed. How can we know that these rumors are not deliberately spread by people who have ulterior motives like soul eating? "


    Thinking of this, jiuer nodded: "I know, uncle Qian! I won''t go anywhere until my grandfather leaves the customs. Don''t worry


    Magic thousand eyebrows smile to go, only stay in place to stand nine son Zheng on the spot, a thoughtful appearance.


    After a few days, Huan Qian came to see jiu''er in a hurry and said that the head of the five tribes had disappeared. Nine son a stay, hurriedly go to heaven prison to check, was turned space-time rebirth of six people, also disappeared!


    "They... Where have they all gone?" Looking at Huan Qian, who was also puzzled, jiu''er asked, suddenly remembering the identity of three of the six people, and was shocked: "is it... Is it going to skate and Linyuan?"

 Chapter 232

    Jiuer''s guess is right. At this time, the heads of the five ethnic groups are on their way to Linyuan and Bijie!


    As early as three days ago, that is, the day after Huan Qian told jiu''er about the news from Xuanyin world, the patriarchs of the five ethnic groups quietly went out of the gate at the same time and tried the six people who were imprisoned in the prison and were reborn.


    After interrogation, the patriarchs of the five ethnic groups knew about it, that is, the origin and development of the nine color obsidian.


    When it comes to interrogation, the process is not plain sailing. The six people interrogated, including three of them, were unable to fight to death and threatened to die again.


    In a rage, the five patriarchs had to search for their souls. Looking back at the memory of six people for more than ten years, although we know the whole story, we still don''t know the specific location of the nine color Yaoshi vein.


    Because they were just reborn, their accomplishments had not yet been fully recovered, and the five clan leaders paid too much attention to it. As a result, six people were either crazy or dumb, or crazy or stupid after soul searching. Not only their accomplishments were lost, but also their vitality was rapidly disappearing.


    No way, by the wild hand, six people died, also can be regarded as a relief for them!


    Because of the discovery of nine color obsidian, they temporarily joined hands to deal with the three righteous monks from the skating world.


    From the memory of sanmingzhengxiu, the patriarch of the five ethnic groups found a main character closely related to the nine color obsidian.


    His name is Qi Changkong. He is an elder of yitianzong, a large sect in the skating world. He has a high status and numerous legitimate children. One day, Qi Changkong took three disciples on a journey and met a sanxiu in the dark and secluded world.


    The sanxiu was a strange monk. He went on the road alone. When he saw Qi Changkong, he looked flustered. Without saying a word, he turned around and left. In order to let his three disciples practice, Qi Chang immediately stopped him.


    In the dark and secluded world, killing and robbing treasure is a common thing, not to mention the difference between good and evil. Once the disciples of the right way meet with demons or other practitioners, they will meet with each other in most cases.


    After a fierce battle, the strange repair was arrested on the spot. Qi Changkong first searched his soul, then suddenly killed him. Before his death, the Yixiu crushed a piece of music. Because of the urgency of the situation, what Yufu said was to ask the other three heretics to avenge them and take back their own piece of nine color obsidian. I didn''t have time to say the rest.


    From the storage bag of the sanxiu, Qi Changkong four people found a piece of nine color obsidian. Later, Qi Changkong asked the three disciples to return to the skating world with the nine color Obsidian as material evidence. At the same time, they were asked to bring a narrative jade slip. The message he sent to the Lord of yitianzong is contained in the jade slips.


    After all this, for fear of a long night and many dreams, Qi Changkong directly breaks through the air and goes nowhere.


    On the way back to the world, the three disciples took the nine color Obsidian Stone and were finally overtaken by the three different practitioners who came from Wenxin! In the process of chasing and escaping, six people from both sides fight in an unknown interface in the dark and secluded world.


    Three disciples of the skating world were slightly inferior in their accomplishments. Two of them were forced to explode on the spot, and six died together. That narrative jade slip, in the self explosion, was affected and became powder. Fortunately, the nine color obsidian is the supreme treasure after all. It is safe in such a big impact.


    This scene happened to be seen by the spirit vulture son who passed here occasionally. So, this piece of nine color Obsidian finally appeared in the dark and secluded cangyu!


    After getting the news from the memory of six people, the five clan leaders were both happy and worried! Fortunately, the nine color Yaoshi vein is in the dark and secluded universe nine times out of ten. It seems that the original God of Xuanyin is right;


    The worry is that Qi Changkong, the elder of Yitian sect, broke the sky and left that day. He must have got the information of the nine color Yaoshi vein from that Yixiu, so he didn''t have time to go back to the world.


    It''s been more than ten years. If we find the vein in the ice and Linyuan, we''re afraid that the nine color Obsidian will be dug up by them!


    Even so, the heads of the five clans decided that they should go to Linyuan and Bijie. If the second boundary has not mined the vein ore, it is better to get the specific location of the vein ore; If they have mined all the vein ore, it is a magic weapon, and they have to spit it out. If you don''t, the head of the five clans will do whatever it takes to wipe out the second world!


    Although jiu''er is clever enough to guess the whereabouts of the five patriarchs, he knows nothing about all the details. Looking at the empty cell, and the empty five clan chief''s seclusion place, jiu''er was stunned for a long time.


    For a long time, jiu''er gritted his teeth and said to Huan Qian: "Uncle Qian, i... I want to go back to Xuanyin first. Take the people with you and follow me, too! "


    "It should have been. It''s just... What about this place? " Huan Qian asked with a frown.


    "Don''t the other four still have people? Let them stay here and take charge of the world for a while Jiu''er seems to have a lot on his mind. He has a bad omen in his mind. "These days, I''ve also got a lot of news. It''s said that there are changes in the high-level of the whole square, and all the armies are also gathering or pulling out one after another... It seems that what you said, uncle Qian, may not come from empty holes..."


    Magic thousand nodded, the first arrangement to go. After thinking for a while, jiu''er turned and went outside the palace.


    Not long after he came to the palace, Huan Qian came to the palace with three Huazu demons. After a while of discussion, jiu''er leaves the world of ten thousand demons. A group of five people went to the Xuanyin world.


    It''s too empty to walk all the way. After a short walk, you can see the dark world in sight. Looking at the mysterious world beyond recognition, jiu''er''s heart is worried. He has believed in all kinds of news.


    Entering the high altitude of the Xuanyin world, the five people did not stop, but ran away towards the distance.


    After Wang Feng left, the demon reinforcements searched the whole Xuanyin world, but no enemy was found, so they chose a slightly higher place to stay. At the same time, spies were sent to inquire about the whereabouts of the Xuantian devil emperor and other high-level officials. Not long after that, the high rank of the demons in the original Xuanyin world was moved by the wind and attached to them again.


    Xuantian devil emperor was killed three times by Wang Feng, and another three were detonated by the matchless three princesses. The thunder god bead in the array was also severely damaged. The last song was settled in an instant by Nizi using the law of time and space. Although it didn''t devour anything, it was also preserved.


    After the demons fled, Xuantian lurked in another world. Because the serious injury did not heal, Xuantian immediately chose a good place to shut up, the time is uncertain, anyway, it is not short.


    The Dharma protector of the heavenly heart is dead, and the other four masters are also dead. Although there are many high levels in other interfaces, their cultivation strength is not beyond the survival of the demons in the Xuanyin world. As a result, Xuanyun, the only remaining demon, naturally became the leader of all the demons after Xuantian closed.


    After receiving the news that the reinforcements of the demons have arrived at the Xuanyin world, Xuanyun demon Zunli leads more than 200 demons who have escaped the disaster to kill a rifle and return to the Xuanyin world. At that time, Wang Feng and his party had already gone far away.


    After Xuanyun led the demons back to the Xuanyin world, he took out the xuantie and youmu orders given to him by the Xuantian demon emperor, and immediately sat down. The original Shuangling was invalid because it gave Wang Feng who occupied the body of Ziyuan devil. These two orders were refined by the emperor Xuantian, and a trace of his soul seal was added to them. Seeing the order is like seeing the emperor.


    Xuanyun demon Zun was busy in the simple tent he had just built. The post disaster reconstruction of the whole Xuanyin world was a huge project with many affairs. The Xuantian demon Emperor gave him the orders of xuantie and youmu, and there was almost no chance to park them on the table.


    Just at this time, Xuanyun suddenly heard a report from a magic guard, saying that several senior officials from the upper world were visiting. After hearing this, Xuanyun''s heart "clatters" for a while, and hurriedly comes to the tent. He sees that it''s jiu''er Huan Qian and others. He thinks how can they come now and why have they gone so early? He hastened forward to salute.


    Nine son looking at Xuan cloud, can''t help but think of is the person in front of him to go up with Wang Feng to beg for marriage. Not long ago, just like yesterday. "We won''t go in either," he said! I came here today to ask you something! Well, follow me! "


    Seeing the illusory thousand and others looking at themselves with bright eyes, a kind of invisible pressure almost made Xuanyun breathless. At the moment, he said with a smile: "Gu... If you have something to say, it''s OK to ask. As long as you know it, you will tell me in detail!" Say, follow nine son to flash to sweep toward the distance.


    The whole volume of Xuanyin kingdom was reduced by nearly half after the emperor Xuantian used the swallowing heaven Dharma, and it was deserted everywhere. There were no mountains, no water, no trees and no grass. The scenery along the way was similar.


    Nine son stupidly looking at the distance, without saying a word, only the wind passing by his ears, and the curly hair and skirt with the wind. Xuanyun demon Zun stood behind her with his head down and hands down, uneasy and silent.


    "What has happened since he... He returned to Xuanyin? You... You talk carefully and listen to me In silence, jiu''er stroked his hair and looked calm, but there was a tremor in his voice! Don''t force me to search the soul


    Xuanyun smell speech, can''t help to stimulate Ling Ling to hit a shiver, natural know nine son mouth of "he" is who. At the moment, he even said: "dare not! If I have a false statement, I will die without a place to bury myself! " Said, the matter passed through to say once and for all!


    After that, Xuanyun secretly glanced at jiu''er with a miserable face, and then hesitated and said, "as for whether Lord Ziyuan was taken away before he went to the upper world, or was later occupied by that man, it''s not known..."


    Nine son Jiao body a shock, stupidly stand in place, murmur a way: "Xuan Tian says that person claims to be Qing Han Wang Feng?"? Wang Feng... Wang Feng... Enemy, who are you? Is... Is that day out of the sky related to those who saved me? "


    This idea just came out, nine son also feel strange, I don''t know why, these days a thought of purple yuan demon lord, that in too empty from the soul eat demon emperor''s hand saved her person''s shadow, can''t help but float in the mind.


    Although she didn''t know what the man looked like, her intuition told her that the breath of Ziyuan Demon Lord and the man was very similar. In particular, as like as two peas of purple Yuan who had gone to the upper bound, the breath of the man was almost the same as that of him.


    Intuition is often accurate, especially a woman''s intuition. What''s more, jiuer''s cultivation has reached the middle stage of the great God. Although he can''t know the future, he will have a precise and clear understanding or prediction of the people and things around him.


    At this time, jiuer''s intuition tells her that the purple yuan devil, the first of the four masters, has left her forever! As for this now, nine son made up his mind to find him even though he was poor and blue. Nothing else, just for a statement, or justice!


    Although the dream is broken, the brand is deeper!


    "Qing Han Wang Feng, right? You wait for me, as long as you don''t die and live in this world, you don''t want to live a safe day! " Nine son looking at the distance, a pair of beautiful eyes in the flashing flame of anger.

 Chapter 233

    After hearing jiu''er''s words, Xuanyun demon standing behind him was frightened, and there was a trace of schadenfreude: "that boy from QingHan cangyu called Wang Feng has both high accomplishments and great courage. His master is like a cloud, and his strength is strong. That is to say, in the hands of the great emperor, he is also a great loser. "


    "The upper bound has always been supercilious and defiant, and usually does not care about us little shrimps. This time it seems that I''m afraid I''ve also eaten that boy''s shrivel... Who told you to die? Hey, hey... Just bite the dog''s hair. I''m not only angry, but also happy to watch jokes... "


    Nine son where know Xuan cloud at this time in the mind think, turn round to walk, see also didn''t see him one eye.


    But for a moment, jiuer and his group of five left again.


    "No wonder I asked him to exchange soul and heart seals with me, but he flatly refused, saying that I couldn''t worry about being away for years..."


    "It''s no wonder that whenever... When we can''t help ourselves, he suddenly wakes up and doesn''t act like a couple."


    "It''s no wonder that when he was with me, he didn''t speak much and seemed to be worried... Why didn''t I realize all this? Now when you think about it, he... He is really another person... "


    Jiuer, in the rush, thinks about these things in silence. When he was blind, the voice of the man who saved her in tianwai Taixu is still ringing in his ears. A light sentence contains the meaning of care and care.


    "If you are the one who occupies Ziyuan''s golden body, or Ziyuan is killed by you, then... What should I do? Well, a man should have a clear sense of gratitude and resentment. Ziyuan''s Revenge must be avenged, and that man''s kindness also needs to be paid back. If possible, I will kill myself after killing him! "


    "It''s just... It''s just that if the person I''m engaged to is him, then... What should I do?" Nine son one side think wildly, one side with the magic thousand and others to ten thousand demon world, for a moment, confused, confused.


    Seeing the world of ten thousand demons in sight, jiu''er suddenly remembered another thing: "how can I forget this? According to Xuanyun, before Xuanyou, all the interfaces of QingHan and tianwai were under heavy martial law. It was not so easy to get in and out of the house. In addition, it happened in just a few days, he... He must still be in the dark world! In this case, it''s better to take a chance to find out... "


    Think of here, nine son to magic thousand etc. spread a sound, will own meaning simply said one time. Magic thousand their main responsibility is to ensure the safety of nine children, naturally agreed.


    At the moment, the five people turned around and began to move towards Xuanyin again. Prepare to take the Xuanyin world as the center, search the major interfaces, and find Wang Feng and others.


    See nine son five people turn around, Xuan cloud both surprised and doubt, and headache, had to put down the matter in hand, strong up the spirit to say hello. Jiu''er says what he wants. How dare Xuan Yun not listen? At present, thousands of demons are sent to search the major interfaces from near to far.


    In the central and northern part of the dark and secluded cangyu, there is a vortex like zone composed of countless pieces of gravel. Under the extreme speed movement, these countless gravel rolls, with endless wind and turbulence, rotate one after another, clockwise or counterclockwise. From a distance, they are shining like a hat like halo, dazzling and colorful.


    In this magnificent cap like aura, there are only two vibrant interfaces, namely, the abyssal realm and the skating realm! In addition, there are more than ten dead or useless interfaces around these two realms.


    After saying goodbye to Wang Feng, Wu Chen, Cheng she and Zhu que made great strides all the way to Taixu, Linyuan and Bibing.


    After a while, you can see the hat like halo leaping into your eyes.


    "It''s time to walk in the second world!" In his heart, Cheng snake called out and nodded to Wu Chen and Zhu que. Then the three speeded up, turned into three streamers, and swept towards the hat like halo.


    Near the halo, the three couldn''t help crying and frowning.


    In front of him, the stones were rushing about like a raging tide. In the process of high-speed rotation, it contains amazing energy and strong pressure. Countless cracks were torn open, like black lightning flash in the huff and puff. A strong suction came, and the three men''s clothes and hair bands in the yuan hood were pulled straight forward.


    Pieces of gravel hit each other, broken, and then cut into powder by countless small cracks, finally disappeared; Then came more or less broken stones, which were forced into a ball to form larger ones, which continued to run, impact and crush at high speed. In this way, it goes round and round.


    In the distance, a light world, with its golden and dazzling brilliance, sprinkles on the stone ring like a sky curtain, more and more brilliant, like real and illusory. One of the streamers is like a soaring dragon, changing and twisting, either blue or purple, or red or yellow, gorgeous and weird!


    But everything in front of us is bright and beautiful, but extremely dangerous. It''s impossible to break through with the accomplishments of the three men. It would take a lot of time to get through this thick layer of gravel that looks like a huge screen in the sky. But Wang Feng gives them three people''s task condition limit, or said three people at present most lacks, is the time!


    According to Wang Feng''s estimation, the first thing the five clan leaders did after they left the pass was to interrogate the six people who were detained after they were reborn. Three of them are the monks in the skating world. Therefore, it is very likely that the patriarchs of the five ethnic groups will turn their targets to the skating and temporary worlds according to this clue.


    Wang Feng''s plan is to let chengshe three get ahead of the head of the five clans and inform Lvlin two circles to be ready to deal with the danger or sudden attack from the demon world at any time.


    "What to do?" Wuchen, chengshe and Zhuque looked at each other, and each of them saw a helpless and powerless look in each other''s eyes. After a brief discussion, the three separated their bodies and examined carefully along the huge cap shaped halo to see if there was any way to enter the second world.


    About ten hours later, the three returned to the same place, shaking their heads and looking disappointed. It seems that the people in these two realms have their own secret ways to go in and out, but they are not what the three of them can know for a while!


    Wu Chen looks at the stone band in front of him like a reamer and saw blade, and the crazy turbulent storm, his mind turns. Seeing this, Cheng she and Zhu que knew that he was trying to figure out a way to finish the task Wang Feng told them. They just stood still and didn''t disturb him.


    "No way! That''s all Silent for a long time of dust-free, a wave of mind, to convey to the side of the Cheng snake and rosefinch.


    "What can I do?" Cheng snake can''t help but ask. He and Wuchen are old partners. Although they quarrel constantly at ordinary times, in chengshe''s heart, Wuchen is very methodical and safe.


    "Chanting! But it needs your help! " Dust at this time, instead of a calm face, only the hands of the string of beads in the fast grasp¡° In order to be on the safe side, I use two pieces of jade talismans to enter the same mental information of the three of us, and then cast and walk in the two realms separately. As long as someone in the second world hears about it, our task is barely completed! But... "


    "But what?" Rosefinch first nodded and thought that the dust-free method was feasible. Seeing the dust-free desire to talk, she couldn''t help asking.


    "But the wording needs to be considered. How can we make them believe that this is true or that there is an imminent crisis! Only in this way can we fulfill our mission! " Wu Chen shakes his head slightly and laughs suddenly, "their disaster not only requires us to inform them in advance, but also painstakingly makes them believe, this... Where can we start?"


    They all shook their heads and sighed. After careful discussion, Wu Chen took out two jade amulets and quickly entered into several formulas of Ding Li, then hovered in front of him. With the blessing of these formulas, these two jade runes will not be pulled by the super strong suction of the gravel belt for the time being.


    I saw three people standing in opposition, encircling the jade amulets, and making their own seal. Their fingertips were shining like countless small silver rays, shooting into the two jade amulets.


    But after a while, the three of them finished the work. Wu Chen picked up two jade runes and made several seal of anti unloading method. Then they gave a deep drink in their heart and ejected the two jade runes.


    Two jade runes, draw two beautiful arcs, only a flash, then into the frenzied gravel belt. Its speed is as fast as electricity, and its edge is as sharp as a blade. These two jade runes broke through the layers of gravel belt, and under the accurate calculation of dust-free, the raw ground disappeared from the gap of the flying stones.


    If you meet a small stone, with its own anti unloading method, or hit, or pierce out, and then like a shuttle cloud breaking the waves, its speed does not decrease to Lu, Lin two boundary shot!


    "Success or failure depends on God''s will." The three men watched the jade amulet sink into the gravel belt for a long time and watched quietly.


    "Let''s go!" With no dust that slightly sad sound sounded, three people longitudinal light swept away.


    There are only two gates in Linyuan. One is xianjianmen, the other is xuanyunzong. The leaders of these two major sects were originally martial brothers. Because of their different ways of practice, after their division ascended, they established their own sects and established two sects, Xianjian and Xuanyun.


    Among them, xianjianmen is the first of the four major gates in the world. Xuanyunzong, who was in the same realm, specialized in the cultivation of skills, and his Taoist skills were also outstanding.


    On this day, it is the day when the two major schools are competing with each other. Once every 20 years, the great comparison not only makes the disciples of erzongmen improve their accomplishments, but also deepens their mutual feelings. For hundreds of thousands of years, these two major schools, though named two schools, are actually one school.


    But when there is competition, there is strife, and when there is strife, there is hatred. The disciples of erzongmen, especially during the Dabi period, fought openly and secretly. They often dug corners and used horizontal guns, but there was no big incident.


    Although the leader of erzong sect knows all this well, and there are fights in every place, it can be regarded as an alternative training for the disciples of erzong sect. But the overall situation is still very stable. At least on the surface, they are friendly. The disciples of erzong sect also call each other "elder brother, younger brother, elder sister and younger sister" very warmly.


    When the host announced the official start of Dabi, he only heard a rumble of thunder passing over his head. For a moment, there was a surge of wind and clouds, and the world changed color!


    All the disciples of erzong sect looked up at the sky one after another. They were puzzled by the sudden change of celestial phenomena. They didn''t know why.


    Just as the thunder was exhausted, a thunderous chant sounded out: "the nine color Obsidian appears, and the five demons will invade! Heart and mind are the same pulse of the right path. I can''t bear to burn charcoal, so I''ll give you notice in advance and make preparations as soon as possible! "


    The same scene is also being staged in the adjacent skating world.


    "Nine color Obsidian?! Is it true or false? "


    "The five demons of heaven, we don''t want to violate the river with them. Why should we invade them? Is it for the nine color Obsidian


    "His grandmother''s, who''s making a mystery? When we walk in the second world, there is a natural barrier of gravel belt. It''s as solid as gold. It''s the devil, and it''s not easy to come here! "


    "It''s very hypocritical. It must be a bad idea! If you don''t see strange things, you will lose them! Let''s just ignore it


    At that time, all the disciples had different opinions. There are believers, there are doubters, and there are many people who believe and doubt. Invisibly, a kind of disturbance and shadow, like a cloud, shrouded in Linyuan, skating two world!

 Chapter 234

    Lu Jianbei, the leader of Xianjian sect, was sitting in the gate, listening to the report of the three disciples. What we''re talking about is the abnormal change of celestial phenomena and the thunder like sound transmission.


    Lu Jianbei, dressed as a Confucian, has a gentle appearance and a modest scholar style. If you don''t know him, how can you think that this seemingly 50 year old Confucian is Lu Jianbei, the famous leader of Xianjian sect in Linyuan?


    Lu Jianbei also heard the sound just now! While discussing with several elders in the sect, three disciples came to report.


    "Nine color Obsidian? Did the legendary treasure really appear? How come I''ve never heard of it? " Lu Jianbei frowned and asked lightly.


    "Whether it''s true or not, let''s send people to inquire in many ways!" An elder stroked the goatee of his chin, his eyes shining, "especially in the world of ice skating! It''s better for the headmaster to visit the Shangguan headmaster of yitianzong and the Ximen headmaster of liujinmen in person! "


    "What elder means..." Lu Jianbei looks at elder thoughtfully.


    "Exactly!" The elder nodded, "in my opinion, this matter is not groundless! Whether it''s the secret report I got from the skating industry more than ten years ago, or the sudden voice of my mind today, it''s imperative for the sect leader to pay this ice skating visit! "


    "At the same time, our two sects should be ready to resist the enemy at any time! It''s better to believe what it has than to believe what it doesn''t have! " Another elder said categorically.


    "Good! That''s it. Let''s act now Lu Jianbei stood up and simply divided his affairs with several elders. Then he went out of the door and wanted to go straight through the air.


    At this time, I heard a disciple report that it was Xuanyun Zong''s visit. Lu Jianbei had no choice but to stop and look forward. I saw a beautiful young Taoist with a face like jade, red lips and white teeth floating in the air. He was extraordinary and outstanding.


    The person who came was the leader of Xuanyun sect. He was called the leader of baoyunshou Wentai. He cried from a long distance, "elder martial brother, do you know about the sudden change of celestial phenomena and the sound like thunder?"


    On the surface, he was much younger than Lu Jianbei, just like his grandson. In fact, Lu Jianbei is not much older than him, but he started earlier than Wen Tailai, so Wen Tailai called him elder martial brother.


    It''s said that Tai Lai is very skillful. If he is not dressed as a Taoist, he looks like a young man who doesn''t invade women.


    After a few words of conversation, Lu Jianbei said, "I''m going to the skating world now. If you are free, please come with me."


    "To go skating? What are you doing here, elder martial brother? " Hearing that Tai Lai frowned and asked, his face was puzzled. On the day of Dabi, which is held every 20 years by the two sects, the leaders of the two sects suddenly visit other countries. This is really inappropriate.


    "Don''t ask too much, younger martial brother. After you go, you will know!" Lu Jianbei looked up at the sky and said, "it''s getting late. Let''s talk on the way! In a word, when I get to the place, everything depends on me


    Wen Tai nodded his head to show his approval. Later, they broke the air and left.


    Linyuan and lvbing are adjacent to each other, and the air is broken. In addition, the natural moat of gravel belt has been standing in the devil''s land for hundreds of thousands of years.


    The friendship between the two worlds can be seen from this! Although it can not be said that it is true to be of one heart and one mind, the truth of the death of one''s lips and the cold of one''s teeth is well known in their hearts.


    The climate of the glaciers is generally dry and cold, almost opposite to that of the Linyuan boundary. Even so, the two worlds are also full of lush and luxuriant, most of them are dense jungle. In particular, in the world of ice skating, all kinds of cold resistant trees are growing vigorously and high in the sky, making this extremely cold interface fresh.


    After entering the skating world, Lu and Wen Brothers shook their bodies and came to yitianzong in a short time. Standing outside the clan, Lu Jianbei said to the guard, "please inform the Lord of Shangguan, just say that Lu and Wen of Linyuan Kingdom have come to visit!" Fu Wei went away in response.


    In a short time, an elder like man rushed out and said with a smile: "it turned out that the two great masters of Linyuan came here. They didn''t welcome him far away. Forgive me!" After going down the steps of the mansion, he went straight to the two brothers and received another salute.


    Lu Jianbei hugged his fist and said, "my brother and I have come here to discuss with the leader of Shangguan. Thank you, elder Qin, for leading the way


    "What a coincidence! Just then, the heavenly phenomena in our world changed. It was like thunder. It was said that the heaven demon world would invade on a large scale... No, my lord Shangguan immediately went to liujinmen after receiving the message from Ximen''s master... "


    Elder Qin Wu said to himself that Lu and Wen looked at each other and were surprised. I didn''t expect the same change in the world of skating.


    "What? Could it be that Linyuan Kingdom also encountered such strange things... "Looking at their faces, elder Qin seemed to understand a bit!


    "Exactly! The cause of the matter is unknown, and the truth is not separated. I''ll go to the west gate master of liujinmen, not to mention the fact that I have been on this trip... Time is pressing, and things are strange again... Goodbye! It''s not a long way to go


    Lu Jianbei threw a fist in a hurry and disappeared in the same place with Wen Tailai. Leaving the old Qin who was full of doubts and could not speak, he stood there in a daze.


    Although Ximen Xinrui, the leader of Liujin sect, is thick and horizontal, with a pale gold face and a morbid appearance, his accomplishments are unfathomable. Because it rarely shot, but shot to kill! So few people know what his real killing tactics are.


    The Lord of Yitian sect, Shangguan Xunfei, was a thin little old man. He was almost as thin as a pair of meat. He was full of bones. It was estimated that he only weighed dozens of Jin. But his lightning escape skill is unparalleled in the world! Speaking of this kind of escape technique, in the impression of the three masters of Lu and Lin, I have never seen a man who can escape as fast as he can!


    At this time, the two giants of the skating industry are sitting in an elegant room in liujinmen to discuss. Naturally, what they are talking about is the voice of the whole skating industry.


    "Lord Shangguan, what do you think of that chanting Simon took a sip of tea and asked faintly.


    "Is that chanting a sound?" Shangguan quickly stroked the goatee under his chin and narrowed his small eyes. He was obviously thinking about it. He seemed to be thinking about it. "If you want to say that the demons will come on a large scale, I doubt it. But it''s also necessary to make more preparations when we go skating! "


    Simon Xinrui nodded and said, "don''t you think deeply about the reason why the demons want to invade our world?"


    "Why? The demons are always arrogant and ferocious. Do they need any reason to invade our world? " Shangguan flew fast and breathed, and the goatee under his chin was shaking¡° Elder Qi Changkong of our clan has been missing for more than ten years. I guess that he... Must have been killed by the devil! Otherwise, with his cultivation and evasion, who can keep him


    "I beg your pardon for not agreeing with what you said." Simon Xinrui gently put down his cup and looked calm.


    "It''s true that the demons are arrogant, but I can''t believe that they have invaded our world without any reason! Besides, the Lord of Shangguan seems to have forgotten the first sentence of chanting. I think the first sentence is probably the reason why the demons invaded our world! "


    After hearing Ximen Xinrui''s words, Shangguan quickly frowned and said, "the first sentence? Is that the "nine color Obsidian" surprise? In this way, the devil is coming for the nine color Obsidian... But this supreme gem... Doesn''t our world have it? Do you have that in your hand, Simon


    "Come on! My Lord! We''re about to have a big disaster. You''re still pretending to be there when it''s time to live or die! " Simon Xinrui changed his sickly appearance. His eyes were shining, and his face was burning with anger¡° Is elder Qi Changkong of Guizong really missing for more than ten years? I''m afraid it''s more than ten years since we closed our doors to practice weapons. "


    "You... Simon Xinrui! What do you mean, kid? " Shangguan quickly flew into anger, Huodi stood up and glared at Ximen Xinrui¡° How can you know everything about my family? You... Have you planted a spy in my Yitian sect? "


    "Ha ha... Why do you make such a fuss?" Ximen Xinrui sneered. He flicked his clothes and stood up. "Do you want me to invite the spies who put Guizong in liujinmen to come out one by one and have a meeting with shangguanzong?"


    "You..." Shangguan pointed to Ximen Xinrui. He was so angry that he could not speak.


    As a matter of fact, as early as a long time ago, the four major sects of Lu and Lin sent envoys to each other to monitor the sects, in order to prevent the students from having different intentions. After all, even the strongest fortress is easy to break down from the inside.


    After a long period of time, the left behind inspectors in the various sects finally broke the iron rule that they should not spy on the secrets of other sects. In nature, they changed from inspectors to spies. Although the envoys were gradually called back by the various sects, in the dark, they kept their own spies and continued to monitor and spy.


    For this point, the various sects are also aware of, but not out of mouth. I didn''t expect that things were urgent today. Ximen Xinrui and Shangguan Xunfei finally took the lead in piercing this layer of window paper.


    Just as the two patriarchs were glaring, a disciple of liujinmen reported that the two patriarchs of Linyuan kingdom had come to visit and were waiting to see them outside the gate.


    "Just in time! Please... No, I''ll meet you in person! " Simon Xinrui was overjoyed. He just stepped up. Suddenly he turned to Shangguan and said quickly, "Shangguan, Lord, people come here far away. Let''s meet them together! We can''t resist such a catastrophe just by the two of us Then he strode forward,


    Shangguan was stunned, sighed, and followed closely. Simon Xinrui was rude, but he had a point. Most likely, the demon comes for the nine color obsidian or its information. In order to protect themselves, it''s not impossible for the three sects in the second world to sell his Yitian sect to the demons.


    Now, we have to share a piece of the cake with the other three! Only in the face of the common rich interests, the four schools will work together to prevent this catastrophe! This is called sharing happiness and difficulties together!


    Shangguan quickly thought of it, and his pace speeded up, catching up with Ximen Xinrui. They went out to the mansion side by side.

 Chapter 235

    The leaders of the four sects had a secret discussion in liujinmen of the skating world. At the same time, in the second world, the preparation work of each sect is also carried out in a vigorous and resolute manner!


    The power of the demons is powerful, and they are also famous in the whole human system. The power of the demons can''t be underestimated. This time, if it''s really like tianwai Zhuanyin, the demon world will invade on a large scale. Two worlds and four sects will either surrender or fight to the death!


    And fight to death, in addition to the four major doors work together, join hands to fight, there is no choice!


    Skating. Liujinmen. In the back room.


    The three masters of Liujin, Xianjian and Xuanyun have now concluded that yitianzong has mastered a lot of nine color obsidian or its information. Moreover, under the pressure of the three men, Shangguan Xunfei finally nodded to admit it.


    The problem now is that the three masters let Shangguan Xunfei publish the nine color obsidian or its information, and then fight against the coming demons together; Shangguan Xunfei wanted the three masters to work together first, and after that, the nine color Obsidian would be distributed according to their work.


    Just because of this, the two sides of the four sects did not give in, and the negotiation reached a deadlock for a while.


    "Lord Shangguan, time is pressing and the situation is critical. The devil is coming! The four of us are still rambling here. It''s not right. It''s not right! " On Tai Lai''s handsome face, with a look of deep pain, he said, "our two circles and four sects are closely related. We should have trusted each other. Otherwise, it will be spread out, won''t it make outsiders laugh? "


    "It''s because Guizong had mastered the nine color obsidian and its information that Tianmo came here this time! As for why the devil knows this, although the reason is not clear, its purpose is clear! "


    Seeing that the three were listening in silence, hearing that Tai Lai said, "this great disaster was caused by you relying on Tianzong, and we should share it together. As the same root, the same origin, and the same cultivation, our three sects can be said to have done their utmost! At present, the situation is critical. The Lord of Shangguan is a miser. Bargaining not only makes us cold, but also makes us ridiculous! "


    Shangguan quickly bowed his head and made up his mind. At this time, all the people sat in silence.


    After a long time, Shangguan quickly raised his head, his eyes were shining, and he said in a deep voice: "good! I will take out all the nine color obsidian in my clan and then consider the distribution! As for whether there are more nine color obsidian, one is that Qi Changlao has not found the location of the vein, although there are some clues, it is not very clear. Therefore, we have to work together to find or develop after the event, and we have to discuss it carefully. How about it? "


    The three masters looked at each other and said nothing. Simon Xinrui said suddenly, "if the Lord breaks his promise or leaves without saying goodbye, where can we find you? If you want to go now, you will not be able to stay even if I join hands with you


    When Shangguan heard the words, his small eyes were wide open. His anger flashed and he said in a hate voice: "this is not only a villain''s heart, but also a fart smell!"


    Lu and Wen are secretly amused, but Ximen Xinrui is very self-contained. He just sits there and sneers.


    "Although I am not talented, my family is not inferior to any of your three. I want to leave. Of course, no one can keep me. I''ve already left! How can I tell you so much bullshit Shangguan Feixian is really angry. Although his words are vulgar and rude, they are true.


    "But there are thousands of disciples in Yitian sect. If I can walk, can they walk too? What''s more, with the painstaking efforts over the past hundred thousand years, Fang has created such a huge family business. Can all this be taken away? " Shangguan sighed quickly and looked up at him with a bleak look.


    "Xuanyun Zongwen is right! We four, although in the devil''s land deep, but this is our home! There is no other way to go except to help each other in the same boat! I''m not arrogant enough to leave the skating world and your three sects. I can resist the demons with the strength of one sect


    Shangguan quickly looked around at the three people who were listening quietly with their heads slightly lowered, and said, "elder Qi, more than ten years ago, when he was traveling with three disciples of the sect, he came across a strange monk. At that time, I got a piece of nine color Obsidian from him. There are other clues... "


    "But that piece of nine color obsidian and three disciples never came back to their ancestral home... For more than ten years, I have sent countless people to search for it for countless times, and so far there are no whereabouts of the three disciples and nine color Obsidian..."


    "According to the memory of that strange monk, elder Qi found his home and fought with dozens of his disciples to kill him. Then we got 103 pieces of nine color obsidian, plus the previous one, a total of 104 pieces. This is all that appears in the dark and secluded universe at present... "


    "As for whether there are more nine color obsidians, the answer is yes! According to the records of that strange monk, the reason why he got the 104 pieces of nine color Obsidian was from a monk with low accomplishments. It was also killing people and robbing treasure! When he took only a piece of nine color Obsidian to inquire about the market and look for the vein, he was hit by elder Qi and them... "


    "And I also learned that there was a nine color Obsidian vein somewhere in the dark world! It''s a pity that no one has ever found or found this place, including the Yixiu himself. Because he killed the low-level monk at that time, the clues he got from soul searching were limited, so he didn''t know the specific location of the ore vein... "


    "What I said above is true! That''s all. What should we do? Let the three patriarchs see what to do! " With that, Shangguan quickly closed his eyes and ignored the three.


    Lu Jianbei stood up and said: "since the Lord of Shangguan is sincere and sincere, and our four sects share life and death, happiness and disaster. No matter how powerful the demons are, we must make concerted efforts to attack them head on."


    Simon Xinrui stood up solemnly and stood still. Seeing this, Shangguan can no longer pretend that life and death are decided by fate. Now he is standing in silence.


    Lu Jianbei then said, "I suggest that we start the wrong star formation immediately, so that before the demons arrive, they will hit him first and break the blood flow!" After a little meal, Lu Jianbei said: "as long as our four sects share the same heart and common hatred, we will be able to defeat the enemy and defeat all the demons who come here."


    "One heart, one heart, one enemy!" The four patriarchs cheered to heaven and earth.


    "All right! Let''s arrange our men first and start the battle immediately. As for the three of us, I will go to yitianzong with the Lord of Shangguan. How about it? " Lu Jianbei looks at the three, but the last question is to Shangguan Xunfei.


    Shangguan Xunfei nodded his head. Ximen Xinrui sent several famous Jinmen elders and told them to break through the sky immediately. When all the people of the two realms and four sects arrived, they immediately opened the wrong star array.


    Lu and Wen each took out the sound transmission jade amulet, put in the chanting power, and then crushed it. Obviously the same thing was arranged.


    When the four masters came out of liujinmen, they came to yitianzong. On returning to the sect, Shangguan quickly ordered the four elders to rush to tianwaitaixu, and together with the other three elders to open the great array. Then he took the three masters and went to the depth of the sect.


    He lived in the back mountain. In front of a cave, the four patriarchs stood still.


    "Is elder Qi in it? Haven''t you passed yet? " Ximen Xinrui looked at the closed entrance of the stone gate and asked with a frown.


    "I''ve just sent a message to him to get him out quickly. I believe the entrance will open soon! " Shangguan is flying fast.


    Soon after, I heard a thunder rumbling over my head, and the light of the whole skating world suddenly darkened. In the sky, the clouds are rolling wildly, the wind is roaring, and the heaven and earth''s power is like countless headless snakes, pumping wildly.


    "The wrong star array has started!" The four of them thought of it.


    At this time, the sound of "rolling" sounded, and the heavy stone gate in front of the four finally rose slowly, revealing a dark hole.


    In a flash of light and shadow, a gray haired Taoist appeared quietly at the entrance of the cave, looking at the four people quietly without saying a word.


    "How much is left?" Shangguan Xunfei looks at the man, and he knows that this time he failed again! So he asked with a gloomy look.


    "Less than half!" The voice of the man at the mouth of the cave was hoarse and out of tune.


    The man who came out of the cave was Qi Changkong, the elder of Yitian sect who had disappeared for more than ten years.


    More than ten years ago, Qi Changkong got more than a hundred pieces of nine color Obsidian from that strange monk''s nest. Then he quietly returned to the world and closed up. Prepare to refine the nine color obsidian into a space-time magic weapon.


    After more than ten years of painstaking efforts, Qi Changkong never succeeded in refining, but lost half of his nine color obsidian. At the end of the day, it falls short of success. Not only does the magic weapon fail, but the nine color Obsidian also loses its spiritual power and is declared useless.


    Looking at a piece of futon, there are only about 40 pieces of nine color Obsidian with brilliant colors. The four masters are full of bitterness. They all have a strange look of smiling rather than laughing and crying rather than crying.


    It''s more than 40 yuan. Together, you can almost copy it with both hands. There are so many nine color obsidians left. If you refine one magic weapon, it will barely be enough; But if there are so few pieces less, it is obviously not enough!


    Because nine color obsidian is the main carrier of space-time magic weapon, its physical volume will directly determine the power of the magic weapon after forming! This point can not be half opportunistic or sufficient.


    How to divide? This is an important issue for the four patriarchs.


    Divided, shaped like chicken ribs; Who is the most suitable one?


    After confirming that Shangguan Xunfei and Qi Changkong did not hide any other nine color obsidian, they came to a secret room of yitianzong and sat around it. In the middle of the four, there were more than forty pieces of nine color obsidian.


    When the nine color Obsidian''s precious light is flowing, the color is flashing, and the light is stretching, it''s like a life breathing, and it''s like laughing at the appearance of the four patriarchs at this time.


    Time passed quietly in the silence of the four. At this time, there were five streamers flying from Taixu, not far from the gravel belt.


    The head of the five demons, finally!

 Chapter 236

    It''s dark and dark. Cyan yellow interface.


    In the face of countless brilliant nine color obsidian, Wang Feng and Shenlong are shocked and excited. They now work magic together to set up a big psychedelic array to hide the whole blue and yellow interface, especially the nine color Obsidian vein.


    Then they gathered earth and formed thousands of earth puppets. They turned their powerful thinking power into a thousand threads and penetrated into every local puppet. In this way, Wang Feng and Shen long can command these ten thousand earth puppets to excavate the nine color obsidian.


    This vein of nine color obsidian is about ten miles long, and it is in the shape of a small mountain. The countless stones were buried in them.


    Wang Feng and the Dragon commanded the puppets to dig out the nine color obsidians one by one and then put them away; On the one hand, scan the whole greenish yellow interface in turn to see if there are any other veins.


    After scanning, it is found that there are two smaller nine color Obsidian veins at the bluish yellow interface. Wang Feng hesitated for a while, thinking whether to leave some.


    After a change of heart, Wang Feng immediately lost his smile: "these nine color obsidians are rare treasures in the world. If a gentleman gets it, it is unnecessary to say; It would be a great evil if it was obtained by the devil! The so-called heaven and the Buddha take the blame! Now that we have met them, we should collect all of them. As for how to use it in the future, we''ll talk about it then! "


    Two people saw more than two veins, the current sub station location, pinch Jue seal, recite the truth, only to see a piece of open ground, quickly out of countless small earth bags, rising in the wind, back into human form.


    They created more than ten thousand clay puppets. After they entered Nianli again, they began to dig. The mountain like nine color Obsidian was collected by Wang Feng into his own dimensional space.


    Under the continuous excavation of more than 20000 clay puppets, the progress of these three veins is beyond imagination. Nearly two days later, Wang Feng finally put the last piece of nine color obsidian into dimensional space.


    In front of Wang Feng''s dragon, the more than 20000 puppets collapsed together and turned into pieces of earth. For a moment, the dust splashed and the sound was like thunder.


    "The big thing is done! Cheng snake, the three of them are coming! Let''s go, too! " Wang Feng said, with the dragon, remove the psychedelic array, and then break away.


    Gravel strips, like reamers and giant saws, are still furious.


    At this time, the head of the five demons, the wild, the magic heart, the horn, the golden horn, the name of the family, the name of the family, and the dream of the sound family stood quietly in front of the gravel belt and exchanged their thoughts.


    "Is skating one of them?" Wild looking at the front of the gravel belt, look calm¡° I don''t think there is anything difficult to do in spite of this natural moat! " At the end of the speech, the wild body turns into a streamer and shoots straight into the gravel belt.


    The four ethnic groups looked at each other, and all of them swayed and followed each other. In a flash, the figure of the five people was completely submerged in the gravel belt.


    The vigorous wind is like a knife, the crack is like a sword, and the crazy and rushing gravel is like a mountain and a hammer. Under the enormous pressure, Rao shidun''s speed is amazing, and there are obstacles when he is in it.


    Wild lead, the whole body demon yuan surging, forming a thick protective mask, shuttle in the tearing turbulence. Face or big or small fly hit from the gravel, wild deep drink, a punch straight hit in the past.


    After one blow, the dense layers of gravel suddenly stopped, then burst into pieces one after another, and finally dispersed into a powder fog. As far as the strength of the fist is concerned, the crushed stone powder expands outward in a vertical ring, forming a black passage about three feet in diameter and eight feet in length.


    There is nothing in its passage, because it is squeezed by the terrible fist force in an instant, it is a vacuum zone. Wild body shape flickers, then enters the channel which one punch smashes, continues to sweep forward quickly.


    Soon after, the passage disappeared, and the endless gravel rushed in again, as if to tear the wild to pieces. At this time, wild is a straight punch, powerful as a mountain, momentum can break the world, once again hit a channel, and then flash into it, all the way forward. Under this cycle, the wild has gone deep into the gravel belt.


    Behind the wild is the Huazu patriarch''s magic heart. The method of moving forward in the gravel belt is different, even opposite to the wild one.


    The magic mind body method is elegant and smooth. When it moves forward, it is like a piece of mercury. It rubs or sticks, bends or circles against the countless stones, and often squeezes through the tiny and untraceable gap between the two stones! At this time, it seems that the phantom heart is not flesh and blood, but incarnated in water or dough. It changes with the heart and is extremely soft.


    Jin Jiao, the chieftain of the Jiao clan, is a puppet. He is painless and stronger than King Kong. With his invincible body, he rushes across the debris!


    If you meet a big stone, you will face it and go straight through it; The usual flying stones are the light shield that broke the golden horn. When they hit his gold body, they are also broken into powder. Looking at his gold body again, there is not even a dent. The body of a puppet is so hard!


    The clan leader of Mingxu and Hesheng is also a dream. They have neither wild and profound cultivation, nor the magic mind of Wanhua body, nor the tough golden body of Jinjiao. Therefore, with the help of utensils, they can only fly forward among the numerous stones.


    It was a yellow soft whip with a thick layer of small scales, just like the Yellow scales on his face. Long as a golden python. The length of the soft whip is as you wish. At the front end, there is also a huge lock like object, which is also golden and eye-catching.


    This is the magic weapon of fame and fortune.


    With a shake of the whip, the golden lock at the top of the whip turned into a huge one, just like a golden mountain. When the giant lock moved and swayed, the whole gravel belt was shaking sharply, as if it was about to collapse. In front of Mingxu, countless pieces of gravel, big or small, smashed by this huge golden lock, burst and opened one after another!


    Thus, invisibly, it forms an open area that can pass through. Mingxu shakes his whip and walks forward in his spare time. How many people in the world can break away from the shackles of fame and wealth? Even if it is a hard stone, it is impossible.


    The head of the Sheng clan also dreams that the black skirt is flying. Through the black veil, a pair of beautiful eyes are flowing like water. As soon as you turn over your wrist, you can see a white jade lute that is nearly two feet long.


    The five fingers of her right hand gently brushed the strings, and several silent and visible white waves, in the shape of a crescent moon, swayed forward. After that, Yimeng''s body flashed into the white waves, as if drifting with the current.


    White ripples, like ripples, rippling in countless flying gravel, seem to be several clear springs, flowing gently. But also dream and that gravel, in this clear spring. Strangely enough, the rubble is all right, and so are the people.


    The gravel flies away as before. It washes like a shower. The whole body of the dream is swept by the countless gravel. Its shape is also light, ghostly, its body is empty, straight incarnation empty.


    Whenever the white waves fade or disappear, Yimeng waves the lute again, and then melts into the sound waves. His body is looming and moving forward. Because the incarnation of nihility, also dream is hit by gravel, sweep touch, but also unharmed.


    In this way, the patriarchs of the five ethnic groups showed their own magic power, shuttling through the violent and dangerous gravel belt, just like walking in a leisurely court, very relaxed and casual.


    But Zhu Xiang Kung Fu, the five patriarchs finally passed through the thick gravel belt. At this time in front of the five of them, is a spectacular vivid picture.


    More than a dozen interfaces, which were originally lifeless, seemed to be alive at this time, full of constantly changing colorful light, running rapidly, like flying fireflies. Either up or down, or left or right, their respective directions are changeable and unpredictable.


    The energy of an interface is amazing. In the process of its operation, it often maintains a state of equilibrium with other adjacent interfaces or spaces.


    Once one of the interfaces suddenly changes its trajectory, a series of chain reactions will occur in the adjacent interface or space. Or collide with each other, collapse, or even the temporal and spatial disorder of the universe!


    The ten or so interfaces in front of the five patriarchs are flying like fireflies and hovering like bees. Obviously, they all changed their own set speed and trajectory at the same time, and it was artificial.


    Because if it wasn''t for human activities, this space-time would be in chaos. And how could the two seemingly dynamic interfaces (Linyuan and ice skating) be surrounded by more than ten crazy interfaces, pulled by huge and violent forces, and still run smoothly and slowly as before?


    "Well! Is this the wrong star array? Wait for someone to break it Wild a disorderly hair, with the wind crazy volume, a fierce unparalleled momentum, from his body up and down burst out.


    "Wait! In my opinion, this battle will not be so simple! " The magic heart looked at the more than ten interfaces that were spinning around, and said faintly, "this big array of wrong stars seems to be in disorder, but it''s in disorder. It''s closely linked, and it moves the whole body. Although brother Kuang has excellent accomplishments, if he wants to rely on his own ability, he will bear the power of more than ten flying stars. I''m afraid his strength is not in danger! "


    "If so, what should I do in my brother''s opinion?" Wild secretly nodded, then asked.


    "This array is extremely mysterious. If you want to break it step by step, you can''t do it in a short time!" The illusory heart ponders slightly, seems to have a decision, "now, only five of us work together, first and then again, to smash the first six interfaces, others, depending on the situation!"


    "Good! That''s it Wild first nodded, the two also agreed. Only also dream way: "only in this way, we can be regarded as a violation of the rules or regulations?"


    "Regulations? "The rules?" When the four patriarchs heard the speech, they were all stunned.

 Chapter 237

    "In those years, an unnamed high-ranking leader, Yin Yang shuangzun, signed the rule that" you can''t do anything unless you are at the same level. "In addition, there was the rule that" in any region, you can''t destroy the living interface at will. " Although the Jinjiao patriarch evolved from a puppet, he has a bad memory of the rules and regulations in the eight universe of human lineage, which can be explained immediately.


    "From the beginning to the end, it seems that we have not destroyed the living interface. That is to say, the wrong star array is also made up of the dead world and the abandoned world. Why not destroy it?" Mingxu laughed and didn''t care. "As for the rule that" no one is allowed to do anything other than the same level ", how many people can do it? But we are bound by it? "


    "Well. That''s true! When we break into the boundary later, whether we need to start killing depends on the situation. " Wildly nodded, affirming what Mingxu said¡° You know, we are here for the nine color obsidian. It''s the nameless senior who presided over shuangzun''s signing the rules. If he knew that there was such a thing, he was afraid that he would break the contract first! "


    When they heard the words, they all laughed.


    "All right! Time is pressing. Let''s break the battle at once! " Magic heart looked at the front of the wrong heart array, full of confidence, said: "after the array is broken, don''t let one go! Because maybe the person who escaped would carry the nine color obsidian or the most important information


    "We will know! Don''t worry The four patriarchs replied in one voice.


    With the command of the magic heart, the five people flash and shake their bodies together and separate.


    The latest interface is naturally wild. The next two interfaces are destroyed by four people, magic heart, golden horn, Mingxu and Yimeng. Then go to the three interfaces in the back, wait for five people to free their hands and break them together.


    Wild momentum like a rainbow, looking at the first to bear the brunt of the interface flying collision, but do not dodge, heart deep drink, two fists straight send. I saw two huge shadow of the fist flying out, flying into the sky has become huge, boundless, facing the flying crash from the dead world, the storm away!


    When the boxing world intersects, the interface is suddenly stunned, and then a visible energy wave is rippling like a huge wave. Everywhere, countless floating debris and flying stones were swept away!


    In the frenzied tremor of this space, the interface, which was wildly and violently blasted, suddenly burst out a huge current, flickered sharply, and then spread huge, less than a breath, then covered the whole interface.


    At the same time, the back two interfaces attacked by the magic heart four are also dazzling and dazzling. In addition, the interface of wild boxing is like three huge charged spheres.


    With the three groups of electric light flying, the surging current became more and more powerful. The five patriarchs also felt their hair standing up from afar, and a slight sense of numbness and acid was felt all over their bodies.


    See these three electric balls, a burst of shaking, turn with endless star sky tremor, quick spin unceasingly! And the current, which is as thick as a silver Python on the surface, continues to expand rapidly. Finally, the three balls are connected by the current that flies from each other. It''s like countless vines wrapped around three spheres.


    "Crazy brother, please move quickly, don''t let them connect as one..." looking at the other nearly ten interfaces are all faint with electric light, the magic heart knows that the wrong star array has been completely triggered, and its power is going to reach the peak, so he hurriedly preaches to the wild.


    Wild should be a, body pale, has disappeared in place. When he reappeared, he was already standing on the high altitude of this realm, and at the same time, he covered his body to block the violent tearing force produced by the whirling and shaking of this realm. Then he breathed out and raised his voice, just like the thunder of nine days.


    Wild out a punch slowly hit, the whole space of this boundary, also followed by a sharp buzz, the air flow crazy channeling like a snake. Looking around, I saw an endless sky in front of me, like a broken lens, like scales and waves, flooding.


    Before the fist reached the ground, the roar continued. On the ground, countless deep and dangerous gullies suddenly appeared, and continued to spread, expand and deepen. At this time, the wild fist has turned into a huge one, with no end in length or width, just like an interface.


    Wild I, at this moment also withdraw from the boundary, virtual step in the starry sky. Countless electric snakes are whipped on his body. Because of the protection of Yuan''s shield and the firmness of his body, he can bear it wildly.


    "Boom..." the huge sound is like a long-lasting thunder, reverberating in the whole interface. In this rumbling sound, wild finally took back the huge blow, looked at the interface in front of him calmly, and focused on the chaotic and thick magic yuan in his body.


    As soon as the thunder came out, the interface that was attacked by the wild fist suddenly stopped and became silent. There was only a huge halo like energy wave, which came rapidly. The electric light, which was flying and flashing like a silver dragon, was swept by this ring-shaped energy wave and disappeared immediately, as if it had never appeared.


    With another huge wave of energy coming out, the interface in front of the wild, which is rapidly spinning and moving, is finally fragmented and broken. Several pieces of broken continent, with the power of huge energy instant explosion, float away quickly. And those countless smaller pieces, also burst out, disappeared in the dark Taixu.


    One of the six electro-optic interfaces was destroyed, and the remaining five suddenly came to a sudden stop, and the flashing current suddenly weakened again. However, the five interfaces, like the other whirling interfaces, are as bright as fireflies.


    "If you don''t do it, when will it be?" With a roar from the illusory mind, the three of them, Jinjiao, Mingxu and Yimeng, roared at the two interfaces in front of them.


    One boundary was broken by wildness, and there was a gap of adjustment in the whole wrong star array. The resourceful illusory mind can see this. How can it let go of this opportunity to fight with Yimeng in one realm, while Mingxu and Jinjiao fight with each other in another realm.


    The illusion as like as two peas of a dream is transformed into tens of thousands of identical fantasy hearts, like thousands of separate bodies, and then flashed into the front of the interface and then swept away, and occupied the established positions and bases on the whole interface. Also dream of holding the piano, five strings together to the bosom, several want to break.


    "Broken!" With the roar of the magic heart, tens of millions of Magic Hearts on this interface work together and punch down. And the dream of tightening the strings suddenly loosens its fingers. I saw five wind blades flying out of the organ. When they were flying in the air, they became huge, straight as five sky blades, crisscrossing and splitting the interface in front of me.


    Tens of thousands of illusory hearts occupy their own points. With a joint attack, the strength of their power is so great that it is not inferior to the wild and just smashing the sky fist! With a single blow, the whole interface cracked in an instant. For a moment, the earth shook wildly and the space was broken.


    At this time, Yimeng''s five heavenly blades had been cut to the ground like a dragon. With an irresistible state, they split to the ground radially. As soon as they touched the ground, they fell into it. And that ten million illusory heart, at this time also Qi Qi ground body pale, disappear in situ, seems to be into the void in general.


    Magic heart also dream, two people side by side virtual step in the starry sky, looking at the front of this has suddenly stopped interface, pale eyes. The light around them suddenly twisted, and the wild came to them.


    By magic heart, also dream two people together a bang, this interface and the previous that was hit by the wild interface, finally burst open! Three people look at each other, turn to face gold cape, name empty two people there see.


    I saw a huge gold lock, which was pulled by an unimaginable gold rope, smashed at the interface which was not much bigger than the lock.


    Every time I hit it, the interface is shaking, turning with endless wind and rushing wildly. What envelops the interface is the space crack as dense as cobweb!


    About ten times, Rao Shi''s cultivation is profound, and he is a little tired at this time, but the interface in front of him is not broken. At the moment, mingxuwei was a little annoyed. When he was about to hit the interface in front of him again, the Golden Horn beside him, which had been standing for a long time, said: "the clan leader, take a rest first, and then give it to me!"


    With that, regardless of the attitude of Mingxu, the Golden Horn turned into a golden streamer and shot angrily at the shaking interface like an arrow!


    In the eyes of the four patriarchs, the scene is very spectacular. I saw the golden yellow streamer of the Golden Horn incarnation, which seemed to be unstoppable. It shot in from one end of the interface, and then suddenly jumped out from the other end. Then they shoot in and out. Its speed, it hit the tongue, and the body of the strong, even more shocking!


    In this way, back and forth, in and out, over and over again, the interface in front of us looks like a big watermelon, which has been pierced countless times by a sharp arrow. Its surface is actually full of deep holes, just like a sieve.


    It''s just that the four ethnic groups are far away from each other, and they don''t see it. Liuguang circled rapidly and finally came back to the four patriarchs. It was Jinjiao patriarch. At this time, he is also tired!


    Fame and emptiness step forward, that is, close to the flawed interface. Once again, he tried his best to shake the chain of fame and wealth in his hand and smash it away.


    This attack of Mingxu, without any accident, the interface that was already broken was smashed!


    At this time, the eyes of the patriarchs of the five ethnic groups have turned to the three interfaces.


    These three interfaces stand upright and rotate rapidly. It seems to be a correct word "pin"!


    "Joint attack and joint attack! Make sure you make it After calm and calm analysis, the magic heart knows that the three interfaces in front of us are exactly the eyes of the wrong star array!


    Without saying a word, with the sound of the magic heart, five people''s bodies flash quickly, stand in front of the three circles, and do it together!


    The cultivation realm of the semi ancient realm is already the invincible existence in the eight universes of the human system. Because further up the realm, is the ancient realm, will be limited by the law, can not be in the human system eight universe hand! Otherwise, you will be punished by the cycle of retribution or higher-order existence!


    The five semi ancient realms hit at the same time with all their strength and energy, which is no less than that of one ancient god.


    As the existence of the big eyes of the wrong star, the three competing interfaces, under the joint attack of the five clan leaders, only persisted for a few breath, then burst one by one! The rest of the interfaces, under the chain reaction of the broken eyes of the array, suddenly changed their trajectories with a long period of frenzied tremor, crossed away like meteors, occupied their positions again, and began to run smoothly.


    At this time, Linyuan and lvbing appeared in front of the five patriarchs.

 Chapter 238

    The six main interfaces of the wrong star array were destroyed, and the array eyes were removed. The array was broken. Such a big movement, unless it is a dead person will not notice.


    As early as the beginning of the burst of the array, when Lu and Lin were faced with the impending collapse of the array, they all looked up in a daze.


    "Take your positions and prepare to meet the enemy!" I don''t know who, suddenly came such a voice, the voice is huge, and mixed with chanting. Almost all the friars in the interface heard it!


    There was a commotion, and all the people fled away, either to the clan or to the defense array. For a moment, many open places became more empty.


    At this time, the four patriarchs were also in their respective sects, either arranging affairs to meet the enemy, or having secret discussions with the elders and disciples. But there is one thing the four patriarchs are all the same, that is, their unhappy or gloomy faces.


    The nine color Obsidian was finally divided equally! Each income is only ten pieces, although the shape is like chicken ribs, but there is always better than no! From the beginning to the end, the four patriarchs thought like this.


    Originally, yitianzong had wasted more than half of the nine color obsidian. This time, according to the idea of the three masters of Xianjian, Xuanyun and Liujin, yitianzong was no longer qualified.


    But when I think about it, the number of nine color obsidian is not enough for refining utensils. As the original owner, it is unreasonable to distinguish between yitianzong and yitianzong. The so-called waste of more than half, after all, is before the split!


    In addition, these three cases are also holding each other together. Therefore, this kind of human relationship is picked up by yitianzong!


    Just at this time, a violent space wave came, and the whole path was approaching the second boundary, up to the void and down to the earth. It was like a big earthquake. The originally dim sunlight also became extremely dazzling and dazzling, which made people dare not look at each other.


    In the strong sunlight, the scenery in the eye is a vast expanse of white. If you take a closer look, you will find that all the scenery is distorted, which is quite different from the usual. In the deafening roar, people talk face to face. They can''t hear it any more. They have to communicate with each other by thinking. For a moment, it was like the end of the world.


    The four patriarchs were so surprised that they rushed out of the clan and came to the high altitude. On the one hand, they gathered together to discuss the countermeasures; on the other hand, they looked at the details. After talking about it for a while, they were shocked to find that the enemy was about to destroy the wrong star array in a short time, and turned to the second world. His accomplishments, courage and wisdom are not comparable to those of the four patriarchs.


    Standing in the air, the four patriarchs closed their mouths. not to utter a single word. Their faces were gray and gloomy, with a trace of fear.


    After thinking for a long time, Lu Jianbei sighed and took the lead in speaking: "there are no eggs under the nest! If you fall, you will not be defeated in battle! This is a dilemma, life and death Taking out a colorful stone from his arms, Lu Jianbei said with a sad smile: "for this external thing, it''s such a disaster that it affects the disciples! What''s the point? What''s wrong? "


    When the other three saw this, they took out the nine colored obsidian, and their faces were pale and speechless, as if they were thinking about Lu Jianbei''s words.


    "I want to ask the Lord to agree to one thing!" Lu Jianbei''s eyes flashed with awe inspiring color¡° It''s not known that the speed of the above officials and their masters, together with my desperate resistance, may be able to escape this disaster! "


    All of them were shocked. Lu Jianbei said: "I have more than ten disciples. They are all young and talented, and their future is limitless! I hope you can take them with you when you leave. It''s also a way to save our Xianjian sect! As for the rest, there is no other way but to fight with death... The price is my life and the nine color Obsidian


    Then, with a wave of his hand, Lu Jianbei threw more than ten pieces of nine color obsidian, and then all of them were suspended in Shangguan Xunfei''s chest.


    "Lord Lu... You... You..." Shangguan Xunfei shivered his lips and looked at Lu Jianbei with a complicated look. His small eyes were like beans, but they were full of hazy light.


    After hearing the opinions of Tai Lai and Ximen Xinrui, they looked at each other and sighed. They returned the nine color Obsidian to Shangguan Xunfei. What they explained, just like Lu Jianbei, was the meaning of supporting the orphan on his deathbed.


    Shangguan quickly shook his hands, holding a colorful nine color obsidian, staring at it, two lines of turbid old tears finally fell out of the corner of his eyes.


    "It''s not too late! Why did the Lord of Shangguan make such a state? If we don''t leave now, when will we wait? " Lu Jianbei frowned and waved his sleeve.


    Shangguan''s body was shocked when he heard the speech. He quickly raised his sleeve to wipe away the residual tears. He suddenly turned around and saw that his body immediately faded and disappeared in the same place. In the fierce wind, Lu Jianbei''s three men''s hair curled and stood still. They didn''t know what they were thinking.


    "Boom" a thunder across the sky, followed by a "crash" a harsh sound, a huge pull followed. Lu Jianbei''s three men were shocked. They quickly settled down and looked up one after another. They saw a huge crack in the space, which was just above their heads. It was dark and deep inside, and the starry sky was shining.


    The wrong star array is finally broken!


    Under the bright starry sky, there are five human figures standing still. They are as dignified as a mountain or as elegant as the wind. Although they are in the fierce wind like a knife, they are as stable as a rock. Through this huge crack, the monstrous spirit surged in.


    "The devil?" As soon as Lu Jianbei''s eyes coagulated, he immediately called the two people beside him. With a flash of body shape, he ran away from the distance.


    "I wonder if Shangguan Xunfei can escape from Shengtian? And can my lineage be passed down from generation to generation? " The three people in Dun Guang''s heart flashed such an idea.


    Each of the three returned to the zongmen, ready to guard the battle field in person.


    When Lu Jianbei asked an elder, he realized that Shangguan Xunfei had taken more than ten elites from xianjianmen, and then went to xuanyunzong. He also took more than ten xuanyunzong disciples, so he went back to the skating world.


    Lu Jianbei nodded his head in silence and came to the heart of protecting the world between the two sects.


    When the disciples of the two sects saw that the leader Lu Jian came to the north, they were frightened and desperate, and there was a flash of light in their eyes.


    Lu Jianbei said in a deep voice: "the demons are powerful, and there is no other way in our world except to fight for death! Now is the time of life and death. If we win this battle, we will celebrate with the whole world as we have beaten the demons for countless times in previous years; If you lose, there is only one result, that is death! I''ll walk in the second world, and I''ll be gone! "


    "Fight with the devil!"


    "Yes! It''s enough to fight for one, and it''s enough to fight for one pair to earn one! "


    "I''ve cheated you! Do you really think there is no one in my second world? "


    "Swear to destroy the demons! Get rid of the devil and defend the way


    After listening to Lu Jianbei''s words, for a moment, the whole guard group was boiling! The morale of all the disciples is like a rainbow, all of them are enthusiastic and generous!


    Xuanyunzong''s leader Wen Tailai obeys Lu Jianbei''s arrangement and goes to the protection group of the skating world to guard with Ximen Xinrui. There are two purposes. First, after Shangguan flies away quickly, Ximen becomes more and more powerful. When he hears that Tailai has joined in, he tells all the friars in the skating world that the two worlds will survive and die together, which can virtually boost their morale;


    The second is to monitor the skating world or Ximen Xinrui to prevent them from escaping or surrendering to the demons.


    Just as the great battle array of protecting the world of the two realms was running at the same time, five huge human faces appeared on the void of the two realms like mountains.


    Although these five colossus are virtual shadows, they are extremely clear and as solid as the real body. His hair lines, wrinkles, eyes and expression are the same as his true appearance.


    "What? Only five demons? " They were both surprised and happy. They thought how could this demon be so ignorant that five people wanted to attack Lu and Lin, which was just like hitting a stone with an egg. You know, there are hundreds of thousands of monks in the two realms! This does not include tens of millions of indigenous people.


    Only Lu Jianbei, Wen Tailai and Ximen Ruixin have deep brows. Rao Shi''s determination to die and a strong sense of despair also appear in their hearts.


    If possible, the three patriarchs would rather face 500000 demons than the five people in front of them. Because from all the signs that happened in front of us, none of the five demons can be matched by them.


    "Where is Qi Changkong of yitianzong? Let him come out to see me! If not, the six realms of the wrong star will be an example for you to follow in the two realms! " The sound of a giant statue''s chanting sounds like thunder. It is deafening and enlightening. It resounds throughout the whole world.


    "Don''t be wild! You have violated our world for no reason and deceived others too much! It''s our duty to get rid of demons and defend the way. Today, we''re here. We really want it! Let''s put it on the horse Lu Jianbei also let go. He was scared and turned to be angry. Similarly, he preached back in his mind.


    "Ha ha..." one of the Colossus sent out a burst of space shaking laughter, and the other four also showed their respective sneers.


    "Interesting! What kind of realm are you? The middle of the great God? Or the last issue? " The statue showed a shallow sneer and asked, "I''m not willing to kill you when I come here! Once again, hand over Qi Changkong of yitianzong! Otherwise... "Speaking of this, I suddenly saw that the giant statue suddenly opened its mouth, its mouth was vast, although there was no sound, there was a visible ripple from the mouth.


    This wave wave comes and rolls up a gust of wind that flies sand and rocks and uproots trees and roots. It changes color all the time, and the light of the whole interface is dark! Lu Jianbei is in the big guard array. In the strong wind, the shield of the big array is shaking and shaking. It seems that it will be broken at any time!


    Lu Jianbei gave a deep drink to the stupefied and ashen faced disciples: "speed up the great expedition!"


    All the disciples suddenly woke up and occupied their positions in a hurry. Then they sacrificed the magic weapon, sat on their knees and made a decision. For a moment, there are those who are as white as paper, those who tremble all over, those who mispronounce the truth, and those who are panic stricken!


    As for the previous heroic words and generous expression of death, they are gone now. What fills everyone''s heart are panic, fear, shock and despair!


    "Hand in or not?" The roar of a huge statue, like thunder, sounded again, and the space shook wildly. A harsh roar made countless monks deaf!


    "No, right? I''ll kill you until you''re obedient! " With a huge sound, a giant palm suddenly appeared from the cold void, and then came down like a mountain or a sea. Before the shadow of the palm comes, the powerful pressure has squeezed the light shield of the big array out of shape.


    With a "boom", the palms and hoods intersected, and the torrent ran rapidly. Countless white cracks, dense as cobwebs, instantly covered the whole mask. More than ten of the disciples sitting in the outer circle of the protection circle were suddenly killed by the shock of life because their orifices were bleeding and their skin was cracked!


    The light shield of the great guard array has a space as high as hundreds of feet. However, the ten or so disciples who are the first to bear the brunt of it are also in the golden fairy land, but they are shocked to death by the overwhelming hand! At the moment, the rest of them were terrified, and their morale was extremely low!

 Chapter 239

    Without waiting for the pale Lu Jianbei to reply, the giant palm was slowly lifted up, and then, with the power of thunder, he photographed the broken shield again.


    "Bang" and "click" made people shudder. In Linyuan world, the big battle of protecting the world, which was headed by Lu Jian to the north, was finally unable to bear the blow of this giant palm and broke!


    Scream, blood arrow flying! Dozens of disciples were also killed on the spot! The rest of the hundreds who were slightly weak also fainted and fell to the ground! Most of the rest, after the violent pressure, also stood up, with a face of horror, want to escape.


    At this time, as long as the giant palm does not stop and its momentum does not decrease, hundreds of thousands of friars in the array, who can be saved will be few!


    "Hand it in or not?" After smashing the big array light shield, Juzhang hovered. And this chant resounded, and the monks listened to it, and felt that it was very useful, just like listening to the music of heaven. For nothing else, if we add this sentence, we will live.


    Seeing that the demon really came for the nine color obsidian, and it seemed that he didn''t want to kill it all, Lu Jianbei was stunned. After a while, he guessed a few points: "it must be the five demons who are highly cultivated and detached. In order not to violate the rules, they have such restraint!"


    Seeing that they were not moved, the thunder broke out again: "do you really think I dare not kill you?" In the voice, the giant palm hanging on the top of the people''s heads seemed to be ready to move again.


    "Lord, you... You old man, just promise! Why do we suffer for an outsider of his family? "


    "If Qi Changkong is a member of the clan, we must fight with the devil! But... After all, he belongs to the outside world. Can we suffer this disaster for him alone? "


    "Yes! Our disciples have been killed and injured countless times, and Qi Changkong, the culprit, has not yet appeared, which shows that he is... He... He is a vicious scheme to kill people with a knife. We can''t be fooled... "


    Lu Jianbei''s face was livid in the noise, and the giant palm seemed to have seen the scene clearly. It seemed to be waiting for Lu Jianbei''s decision.


    "I''ve agreed to the Lord of Shangguan. If people don''t believe me, what''s the difference with demons... Ah... What do you want to do..." Lu Jianbei just said a few words, and then he was shocked to find that he was surrounded by several senior officials, three of whom were the elders of xianjianmen. The other five were the elders of Xuanyun sect.


    These eight elders are usually under the command of Lu Jianbei, and their accomplishments have reached the realm of the great God, which is only a little worse than themselves. But if these eight people join hands, even if Lu Jianbei is better than others, it''s just a tragic victory.


    At this time, the eight elders of Linyuan kingdom were all staring at Lu Jianbei with bright eyes. Their intention was obvious, that was to force him to bow to the demon and hand over Qi Changkong.


    Although Qi Changkong is still in the skating world, maybe not, as long as this is actually the leader of the second world, the devil will stop attacking.


    "Please think twice!" The eight elders stared at Lu Jianbei for a long time, then all of a sudden they all bowed.


    "You... You are forcing the palace! How bold! Do you really think I can''t kill you? " Lu Jian was furious and looked at the eight people who surrounded him. He wanted to burst out fire in his eyes.


    "I dare not!" An elder of xianjianmen knelt down. It''s the second elder¡° As long as the sect leader can protect tens of thousands of disciples, I''m willing to fight with the devil! "


    "Please calm down! As long as the sect leader can protect the lives of hundreds of thousands of disciples, we will not regret our death! I''m going to fight the devil to the death The seven elders knelt down together, kowtowed their heads and said tearfully.


    "Alas..." Lu Jianbei sighed, and his face was pale. He said in a trembling voice: "you... You wait for your heart. I don''t know why? But if I do this, what face will I have in the future? What''s more, how can we face countless people in the same way? "


    "It is the true qualities of a hero to lose a small measure and achieve the whole justice! What''s more, if the sect leader can protect the lives of countless creatures in the second world, it''s not treachery! " The eight elders wept one after another.


    "Also, with the power of the five-day demons, please think carefully. Is it possible for Shangguan Xunfei to escape?" It is the elder of our sect who speaks this. Lu Jianzong has always been regarded as the first counselor of Xianjian sect.


    This remark hit the nail on the head, and immediately made Lu Jianbei''s eyebrows locked and silent.


    Suddenly another elder said, "maybe... Maybe after Shangguan Xunfei was captured by the demons, he was forced to put all this on Qi Changkong, so as to relieve his pressure, and beat the sect leader, you and the other two patriarchs down."


    Lu Jianbei''s body was shocked and his mind was shaking.


    After pondering for a long time, he saw that the giant palm was still hanging high above his head. Lu Jianbei said: "good! As long as you promise to let go of countless creatures in the second world, I''ll send a message by flying a rune and ask the skating world to give Qi Changkong to you! "


    Lu Jianbei''s words still have some fluke. If Shangguan flies away quickly, it''s too late for the demons to search Qi Changkong''s soul! At that time, it was not enough for them to catch up with Guan Xunfei, and they were afraid that they would not kill the second world, because it was useless to kill them. There were certain binding effects when the rules were put there.


    "Still want to bargain? You''re not qualified! First hand over Qi Changkong, and then we''ll talk about it! We have plenty of time The Colossus continued to roar.


    Lu Jianbei shakes his head and grins bitterly. In the current situation, he is not qualified to bargain. Now take out two jade runes, enter the chanting force, and then crush them!


    The scene of walking on ice is worse than that of facing the abyss. The five patriarchs knew that Qi Changkong was the elder of yitianzong in the skating world, so they paid more attention to the protection of the skating world.


    When the broken runes from the north of Lu Jian arrived at the ice bound, thousands of monks'' souls had already flown in the protection circle of the middle of the boundary. They were also killed by the earthquake. The corpses were piled up like mountains and paved the ground.


    What makes Tai Lai and Ximen Xinrui angry is that Qi Changkong has not been seen from the beginning to the end. It seems that he has evaporated from the second world.


    After receiving a message from Lu Jianbei, the two patriarchs were both happy and worried. The good news is that the two realms are promising, but the bad news is that Qi Changkong is missing and unable to communicate with the demons.


    After some exchanges among the three patriarchs, Lu Jianbei immediately told all the elders and disciples that he broke through the air and left. He heard that Tailai and Ximen Xinrui met in the skating world.


    When Lu Jianbei presented the facts to the five patriarchs, Huan Xin frowned, thinking that Lu Jianbei and others could not lie in this situation. At present, I am going to do my best with the other four clan leaders to explore the sky and find Qi Changkong.


    Qi Changkong didn''t find it, but he pulled out Shangguan Xunfei who was hiding in the gravel belt. Wild twist Shangguan fast fly, laugh not oneself. There is a big gap between them in body shape and cultivation. They fly wildly with Shangguan, just like an eagle holding a chicken.


    It turned out that Shangguan Xunfei kept his promise, took Jiuse Yaoshi and more than 100 elites of Sizong with him, and entered the secret road at the beginning of the battle. When I just wanted to escape from the gravel belt, because of the destruction of the six stars, the space of one side of the star domain and the trajectories of each interface suddenly changed, and the secret path also changed its orientation accordingly.


    Shangguan was helpless, so he had to grope forward, and he had to be careful not to let the five patriarchs find out. Except for the passageway or secret road leading to the outside of the gravel belt, the whole star region has been monitored and blocked by the five patriarchs, so it is difficult for mosquitoes and flies to hide their tracks.


    Wild a careful scan to explore, they found the existence of the secret Road, and then find out the hiding Shangguan Xunfei. And Qi Changkong''s whereabouts, only Shangguan Xunfei knows.


    When the three masters of the two realms came to yitianzong and prepared to divide the nine colored obsidians equally, Qi Changkong quietly left the realm. His idea is very simple: since the nine color obsidian is not protected, we have to find the vein before the people and the coming demons!


    Therefore, as early as before the head of the five demons came to the gravel belt, Qi Changkong took advantage of the secret way to leave the second world of Lvlin and embarked on the long road of searching for the nine color Yao stone vein. As for Qi Changkong''s departure, Shangguan Xunfei knew it well, but he didn''t mention it to the three patriarchs.


    After Lu Lin''s second boundary was completely blocked, the patriarchs of the five clans searched the four patriarchs for their souls one by one, and finally learned everything they wanted to know, including the location of the two secret paths. More than 40 pieces of nine color Obsidian on Shangguan Xunfei''s body were naturally paid by the five clan heads.


    When the information about the nine color obsidian and the ore veins came to hand, the five clan leaders didn''t break their promise, and then drifted away. This is not to say that the five of them have a good conscience or can''t bear to start, but they rely on their own identity, and they really disdain it! There are also some scruples about the so-called rules.


    After the four patriarchs were soured, their accomplishments were obviously affected. So, after the five patriarchs left, they declared themselves closed. First of all, it''s really important to restore cultivation. Second, I have no face to face the current situation.


    Another point is that after this incident, the four patriarchs, who were still relatively superficial, also increased into a rift. It will take time to smooth out these cracks. Closing the door can kill three birds with one stone. Why not?


    As soon as they get out of the gravel belt, the five patriarchs will walk along the two secret roads of the second world and announce to the whole world by chanting. The fact that the patriarchs of the five nationalities neither want nor disdain to attack the second world does not mean that they will let go of zhongzhengxiu. It is necessary to use a knife to kill people in public or in private. For a moment, both good and evil knew the location of the secret road.


    Fortunately, because its position had changed, the four patriarchs left behind. When the five patriarchs left, they immediately sent someone to seal the original secret road. In this way, it was difficult for the outside world to enter, and it was difficult for the people in the two realms to go out. As for the opening of the new secret Road, we will make a decision after they leave the customs. As a result, countless demons and heresies who came to revenge later saw that the secret way was sealed, so they had to hate and return.


    "Cyan and yellow interface!" As soon as the five clan leaders get out of the gravel belt, they will cover the whole mysterious and secluded space with endless thinking! If it is said that the mental cultivation of the Xuantian devil emperor can instantly sweep all the mysterious and secluded universe, then the mental cultivation of any one of the five patriarchs can cover the whole mysterious and secluded universe. This is the gap between realms.


    Under the cover of his mind, you can know the things and things of the whole mysterious and secluded universe! It''s just that you can''t penetrate a stationary object.


    The five powerful thoughts covered the whole mysterious and secluded space. With the important information of this "green and yellow interface", the five patriarchs found this interface at the same time after counting the information.


    The five suddenly disappeared in the endless starry sky.

 Chapter 240

    The sky is too empty, the starry sky is gorgeous!


    Nine son silently virtual step in the starry sky, a pair of clear eyes, no less than the brilliant stars in front of him. In the vigorous wind, the black skirt rolled up and the green silk fluttered. In the dark and far-reaching starry sky, her skin was more beautiful than snow, and her jade like face showed endless beauty.


    "You... Where on earth are you?" At this time, nine son in the heart already innumerable times so shout. She believed that the man must still be in the dark and secluded world, as if he were close at hand, as if he were far away.


    Love and hate! These four words have already expressed all the feelings of jiu''er to Wang Feng, who has not really met one side. And contradiction and entanglement are her main emotions at the moment.


    The one standing behind jiuer is magic thousand! She is loyal and treats her like a woman. He has been here with jiu''er for a long time. For nine son''s mood, magic thousand how much perception of some, both sigh her infatuation, and love her stubborn.


    Dark sigh, magic thousand take back that as the father silently looking at his daughter when looking at the back of nine son''s eyes, turn to look to one side. At this time, I saw a swift and unparalleled streamer, but after several breath, it was like crossing tens of millions of miles of starry sky, and it was about to disappear from my eyes. Jiuer also found it almost at the same time.


    "Chase They looked at each other, flashed their bodies without saying a word, and followed.


    The streamer is obviously much faster than the speed of jiuer Huanqian. It is obvious that it wanders between the speed of light, enters the two-dimensional interlayer, and reappears in the original universe.


    Later, they had to watch the streamer in the distance, and then there was no trace!


    "Are you still chasing me?" A thousand words of magic.


    Nine son bit to bite the lower lip, the star Mou flashed a silk definitely, at the moment of the head, again forward flash sweep but go. Magic thousand had to keep up, even as Kuafu, also no regrets.


    Not long after the light disappeared, there were five more streamers in the distance, which were faster than the one they were chasing. Floating, tens of millions of miles away, in a flash.


    These five ways of escaping light are naturally the patriarchs of the five demons. What they want to go to is the green and yellow interface which is a little close to the extreme cangyu. With nine children their direction, roughly consistent, a due north, a North. But it''s a thousand miles away, not to mention in the boundless void. Therefore, the distance between the two sides is actually getting further and further.


    The five patriarchs galloped all the way in the direction of Qianwei. But a moment later, you can see the green and yellow interface, already in sight.


    At this time, in a desolate green and yellow interface, an old man with gray hair stood in a daze. His hair was scattered, and his clothes and hands were covered with mud and ashes. There is a pair of thousand layer boots on the feet, and the whole boot surface is covered with soil.


    This old man is Qi Changkong, the elder of Yitian sect in skating circle who has not been here long! And this green and yellow interface was finally found by him! How could it have been so easy and quick to find this interface if it had not been forced by the situation and he had burst out of potential, plus he had escaped quickly?


    After confirming that the blue and yellow interface was the location of the nine color Obsidian vein, Qi Changkong began to search without saying a word. With his mental cultivation, the world''s vegetation, sand and stone, in such a close distance, is self-evident.


    But after exploring for countless times, I didn''t see the shadow of the vein. Except for a little debris, I didn''t even see a piece of nine color obsidian.


    Qi Changkong was in a hurry, so he had to dig and climb, and almost lifted the whole interface. There were many stones underground, but none of them was nine color obsidian.


    "Who is it? How can he make such a big joke? This... What''s going on? " Qi Changkong, tired and angry, looked at the scarred ground in front of him, and wanted to cry without tears.


    Judging from the various signs and detritus just now, there were more than one Jiuse Yaoshi vein in this realm not long ago. Only then did he know that he was a step late.


    "Who are you? Why take it all away! " Qi Changkong''s eyes were red, and he roared wildly towards the sky.


    From the ecstasy of discovering the blue and yellow interface to the deep disappointment now, the huge gap in his heart in a short time almost made Qi Changkong collapse!


    Light and shadow flashed, and five figures appeared beside Qi Changkong. The head of the five demons has finally arrived!


    Qi Changkong turned a blind eye to the five people who suddenly appeared around him. As if he didn''t see them, he stood up and muttered to himself: "why... Why did you take all of them... And didn''t leave any of them to me... Why..."


    "Boy, who are you? Why are you here? What''s all taken away? Is it... Is it nine color Obsidian? " Wild and impatient, he asked like a barrage.


    "If I guess correctly, this boy is Qi Changkong!" Looking at Chi Chi not answer Qi Changkong, name empty cold way. At this time, the four patriarchs remembered that this man''s appearance was exactly the same as the information they got from soul searching.


    "It seems that this elder Qi is about to go crazy. I don''t know if it''s true or not?" Looking at Qi Changkong wildly, he frowned and said.


    "If it''s true or not, you''ll know when you try!" Mingxu came to Qi Changkong in a flash. With a grim smile, he raised his right hand and pressed it on his head.


    Qi Changkong stood still in the face of the devil''s hand.


    With his right hand and the top, Mingxu''s power was injected into Qi Changkong''s top door. Then his face changed and he suddenly withdrew his hand, as if bitten by a snake.


    "What''s the matter?" Asked the golden horn.


    Mingxu stares at Qi Changkong for a long time, then shakes his head and grins bitterly: "his spirit sea is extremely chaotic, and his spirit has been scattered, and fragments are rolled everywhere... Elder Qi is really crazy!" In fact, Mingxu wanted to search his soul, but when a wisp of mental energy entered, he was almost swept away by the storm in the sea of spirit, and almost suffered a loss.


    "What are you going to do with these lunatics? It''s important to look for nine color Obsidian The wild voice has not fallen, people have disappeared in place. When the four clan leaders saw this, they even dared to neglect it. They were afraid that they would lose some nine color obsidian in the first half of the time. They all flickered and disappeared.


    For a long time, the five returned to the same place, their faces full of anger and evil spirit. The five powers rolled out violently and squeezed Qi Changkong into a gluten like shape. But Qi Changkong didn''t feel anything at this time. Although Qi''s orifices were bleeding, his skin was dripping with blood. He was still smiling and humming, as if singing a little song.


    This scene is both terrifying and bizarre.


    "What about nine color Obsidian? Say it! Or I will eat you alive! " He is wild, with disorderly hair and no wind. His ferocious state is like a fierce beast.


    Qi Changkong under this pressure, where can he say anything, that is, the confusion of the mind, also can not send out. Blood flowed from his seven orifices like a spring. For a moment, his whole body was dyed through, like a bloody man.


    The five clan leaders were surprised to know that Qi Changkong''s life was in a moment. Now Qi Qi takes back the pressure. Just listen to the sound of "pa", Qi Changkong, who is not in the shape of a person, is thrown on the ground like a pool of mud and twitches from time to time.


    Without any communication of vision, movement and voice, the five patriarchs reached out and pressed Qi Changkong''s head. At this time, if you don''t search his soul, when he dies, there will be no soul to search.


    But Qi Changkong only has a big head, one palm can cover it, five giant palms, which has space to fall¡° With a bang, the five palms finally touched heavily together. For a moment, the air was rushing and the dust was all over the sky!


    When the dust is gone, Qi Changkong, who was lying on the ground, has become a fragment of the ground. There is no bones left! It is a relief for Qi Changkong to suffer from the fish disaster. As a matter of fact, Qi Changkong''s cultivation, though agitated for a moment, was almost insane. If he had not been disturbed by foreign things, he would gradually recover his mind.


    But Mingxu''s mental force forced him into the room, which aggravated Qi Changkong''s madness and made his mind collapse.


    With less words, the five patriarchs'' thoughts burst out, overlapping and wrapping Qi Changkong''s soul fragments.


    For a long time, Qi Changkong''s soul had been broken, and there were not many bones left.


    The five clan leaders were disappointed to find that before they came here, the nine color Obsidian had been dug up, and even half of it had not been left!


    "Who is this man? How dare you snatch food from the tiger''s mouth? " Roaring wildly and deeply.


    "It''s not easy to know who it is? One more time, it''s the way to go against heaven and earth! " Mingxu sneered.


    "Fart! When you are against heaven and earth, just like you fart, will you come with your mouth open? " Wild rage, and the name of the virtual face of wild abuse, but dare not irony.


    Last time, the five patriarchs'' vitality was greatly damaged, and they have not yet fully recovered. Again, regardless of the probability of success, the caster''s cultivation level will be reduced by several levels, which is still the best result!


    Indeed, even if the five patriarchs come to turn the time and space, at best, they are just reborn Qi Changkong. Wang Feng, who came back with a full load, was not at the scene, and did not leave any flesh, hair, whiskers and other body objects. Even if the original God came, Wang Feng could not show his appearance at that time, let alone let the removed nine color Obsidian come back.


    After all, the law of time and space is not omnipotent. In order to reverse space-time, we must have three conditions, one of which is indispensable. One is the length of time in the past. If the time interval is too long, the natural difficulty increases or cannot be reversed completely, this is the time of day;


    The second is the size of the space. Generally speaking, the success rate of space-time reversal is inversely proportional to the spatial scope. The smaller the spatial scope to be reversed, the greater the success rate. This is the terrain;


    The third is the people and things to be reborn. If there is something left, the difficulty will be reduced. Like the six people who died together, because they found their four skeletons in advance, they were able to do it in one move! This is the character!


    Therefore, in order to reverse time and space, it is necessary to change the time and space, the earth and the characters. Only the day, the earth and the people can be positioned, and only by reversing time and space can we succeed.


    At this time, the depressed patriarch of the five ethnic groups had no idea who was taking food from the tiger. He dug up so many nine color Obsidian stones, which were the only ones in the eight human systems.


    Just as the five people were absently scanning and exploring, they suddenly found several interfaces not far away from here, and there were many traces of the same kind. Seeing this, the five patriarchs moved in their hearts. After some exchanges, they immediately separated and swept away.

 Chapter 241

    Each of the five clan leaders sees the demons that Feng jiuer ordered to search for Wang Feng''s trace on several interfaces. After asking clearly, the five came to the Xuanyin world by chance.


    Because when Wang Feng made a big noise in Xuanyin, the five patriarchs were in seclusion. Even after quietly leaving the customs, I have no time to hear about it. Therefore, it is not until now that I have made a clear inquiry about this series of things.


    Knowing the arrival of the patriarch of the five ethnic groups, who is like the supreme existence in the mysterious and secluded universe, Xuanyun devil was startled, and then his heart beat like a drum to greet him. Then a group of six entered a tent, ready to have a long talk.


    Magic heart first asked him to see nine son. Xuanyun said it straight. Under the detailed inquiry of the five patriarchs, Xuanyun asked how Ziyuan demon master was taken away, and then how to make a big fuss in Jiuyin hall and rob the green Han demon queen; In the end, Ziyuan self explodes, the three masters die, and the heart of heaven is broken, but the devil is defeated, and all the demons rush away in a rush; Finally, jiuer came and told him what to do.


    The five patriarchs were stunned. And Xuan cloud demon Zun, then very discerning ground retreated to go out.


    According to Xuanyun''s true description, the leader of the five clans concluded that the Ziyuan demon master, who was promoted by the upper world that day, had already been taken away. Because there was not enough time, the man could not make such a big article. We should know that the time of marriage promotion in the upper boundary was less than 20 days away from the date of this event.


    It would have been a dream if it had not been for that man''s careful planning and long-term planning!


    "I have long known that Ziyuan is extraordinary! I didn''t expect that it was another person who was taken away! " Wild a clap thigh, suddenly out of the voice, will be silent people almost startled¡° It''s as quiet as a virgin. It''s as moving as thunder! Tut Tut, he is very brave and resourceful, and his accomplishments are not weak! If Lao Tzu had a son like this, he would have no hope for God and no regrets! "


    "Chong Shen" in wild mouth is to attack the realm of gods and demons, that is, the realm of ancient gods!


    Magic heart at this time, the intestines are blue! So far, only when he decided that the "Ziyuan" upper boundary promoted his family to the second level, he had touched the double tripod, and most likely learned the information of the nine color Obsidian vein. At that time, for the sake of self-interest, he didn''t want to let the four patriarchs know that the information of the nine color Obsidian had been found, but he concealed it.


    According to Xuanyun demon Zun, I''m afraid that the person who won the nine color obsidian is the same person who won the Ziyuan demon lord''s house!


    "QingHan? Wang Feng? Never heard of it! If I catch you, I will tear you to pieces! Oh, no, if the nine color obsidian is hidden in his hands, will it be killed? What''s more, if jiu''er and he have... The reality of husband and wife, then... What should we do... "


    On the one hand, the illusory mind complains about itself, on the other hand, it worries about gain and loss, so that it looks sad or happy, angry or angry. If it were not for his excellent cultivation, his magic skill would be unparalleled. I''m afraid others would have seen his abnormality.


    Only listen to wild again: "Alas! Pity, pity! When I was in the world of ten thousand demons, I wanted to compete with that boy, but I had too much to do. I had to bear the burden... I knew that the nine color Obsidian was also a bamboo basket. It was better to fight a fight than to draw water in vain. It''s really... "


    Turning to Huan Xin, he asked wildly, "where is Jiu Er girl now? Did you go with that man wholeheartedly... If... Hehe... They have already become husband and wife... Hehe, although that man is of a different race, he is really qualified to be our son-in-law in the upper world... "


    "Crazy brother, is that a bit out of line?" Magic heart brow a wrinkle, a face unhappy color. He is not inferior to fame, status and cultivation.


    Besides, in the world of gods and demons, there is also an old ancestor of other people. In those years, he joined hands with the other three gods and demons to fight against Yin and yang two Zun respectively. I didn''t hear that he suffered much loss.


    Wild a Zheng, only a smile, no longer speak.


    Mingxu suddenly said, "all the nine color obsidians are missing. There must be something strange about it! From the scene of the blue and yellow world, it is obvious that the excavation is not long. You know, we have been searching in Benyu for tens of thousands of years, but we haven''t found nine color obsidian. Why did that man find it and sweep it all away? We have to go deep into this matter! "


    Illusory heart secretly annoyed, but it is not good to attack face to face, wild but a moment of interest, eyes bright asked: "Oh? What does the famous patriarch say? What did you find? " At this time, wildly but politely called the name empty "name clan head".


    "When it comes to finding something, I can''t talk about it! It''s just an old thing Mingxu''s eyes twinkled. He seemed to take a look at the illusory heart intentionally or unintentionally, and then he shut up.


    "Old story?" In addition to the magic heart, the head of the three clans frowned and asked.


    "What''s the matter with you? Here are no outsiders... If you play tricks on me, I want you to look good! " Wild see name empty a pair of unpredictable and profound appearance, now impatiently said. If it wasn''t for the nine color obsidian, I would have slapped the famous fan in the past!


    Mingxu see wild has always been said to do, now dare not neglect, even busy way: "little brother dare not! In fact, the head of the illusory clan has something to say first, so he should not mention it. Otherwise, he will be regarded as the enemy of the whole Hua clan... So... My younger brother will kill me before he gets the consent of the head of the illusory clan, and he will never dare to speak! "


    Kuang ye, Jin Jiao and Yi Meng knew that Mingxu was talking about the double tripod of yin and Yang. Three people saw one eye the complexion is gloomy the unreal heart that doesn''t say a word, for a moment all didn''t take over the name empty words. This makes Mingxu extremely embarrassed and nervous, for fear that the magic heart will suddenly turn its face.


    "Yes! The boy probably got the information of the green and yellow interface from the Yin Yang double tripod! " It''s amazing. He just saw that Mingxu''s old story was brought up again. He didn''t take what he said seriously. He really wanted to blow Mingxu away.


    But on second thought, so many nine color obsidian, but not his family can swallow. The other four tribes were not so easy to find and capture with Wang Feng''s mind or cultivation.


    "I said, brother, that''s what you''re not!" Wild sighed: "such a big thing, you... Brother, why didn''t you say it earlier? Do you have to say it now? "


    "I just thought of it after being reminded by the famous clan leader!" The light words of illusory heart make Mingxu feel uncomfortable¡° At that time, I saw that the double tripod was broken. Although I had some doubts, there was no evidence! It''s not easy to force my son-in-law who thought he was from Huazu. "


    "Moreover, if he really didn''t get the information of the nine color obsidian, and guessed that he would wait with you, I wouldn''t have done such a reckless thing..." although it''s far fetched, it''s not unreasonable.


    Wild ha ha a smile, nodded: "this matter also can''t all blame unreal elder brother." This step, I have to give it to you.


    Looking around at the three, he said wildly, "so, the Qing and Han people named Wang Feng are the first to lose and the second to rob the treasure?"


    "I''m afraid so!" All four of them spoke in one voice.


    "But the question is, Wang Feng, where are the people now?" As soon as the wild words came out, the whole tent with heavy prohibitions fell into silence again.


    Wang Feng and Shenlong dug out the three nine color Yaoshi veins in the blue and yellow interface, and immediately came to tianwaitaixu to join with the messenger shoe, Wuchen, chengshe and Zhuque who came back after the second boundary.


    After questioning the three, Wang Feng learned that although the letter had been delivered, whether it could be effective or not was still between two options. With a deep sigh, he said: "do your best and depend on the destiny! I hope I can survive the disaster by walking in and facing the second world Put away the dragon, Cheng snake and other four people into the body, Wang Feng''s body turns into streamer, and sweeps toward the northeast of Xuanyou.


    Wang Feng was more cautious when he got the treasure. Facing the difficulties of the second world, he didn''t want to help. However, the treasure in the heart is far from the opponent of the five clan leaders. It is not beneficial to go there. On the contrary, it is possible for the five clan leaders to get so many nine color Obsidian stones, and they will also be killed.


    According to Wang Feng''s estimation, as long as the five clan leaders don''t see the nine color obsidian, or get its information, they should not kill Lu and Lin. Having lived with the five nationalities for many days, they were somewhat proud of being king. Although they were all good at cultivation, they were naturally proud.


    Most people who are excellent in cultivation don''t care to attack the lower level. What''s more, the rules are still there, and the leaders of the five ethnic groups can''t be reckless. Because of the so-called rules, Wang Feng also knows.


    So when he first entered the dark and secluded world, he met with the people of the secluded world and the demons. At that time, he didn''t kill the demons.


    After careful consideration, Wang Feng decided to gamble. It''s about the character or moral heart of the four giants of Lu and Lin. If the four giants are willing to give up and look upon death as if they were going home, then countless creatures in the two worlds will be dead! On the contrary, the two worlds are safe! So Wang Feng decided to ignore Lu Lin.


    Facts have proved that Wang Feng is right! Although the four giants of Lu and Lin are the right leaders in the whole mysterious and secluded world, they are not the stubborn and pedantic ones. Most of the high monks are flexible and open-minded, and their hearts should be natural. The so-called Tao heart is like water. It is smooth and natural. When it is obstructed by objects, it flows in a circuitous way. This is different from Buddhism.


    Xuanyou fortresses leading to QingHan cangyu are blocked or under martial law. When the five patriarchs of the heavenly demons learn the truth, it''s only a matter of time before they search for themselves. Wang Feng has a problem in mind and decides to go against the road.


    Since the journey to QingHan is blocked, why don''t you turn north and send Kuang houwu and Wen Ruoyu back to Tianyin Xingyu, the orc, which is adjacent to Jicang.


    It is a long way to the northeast of Xuanyou cangyu, but it is more than ten times closer than that from Qing and Han Dynasties to Xuanyou.


    Wang Feng''s action is against the way, which is really beyond the surprise of the Xuanyou demons, including the five patriarchs of the heavenly demons. Because none of them thought that a man who had just acquired the treasure would be far away from home instead of rushing back to his hometown?


    But what Wang Feng didn''t expect was that there were two streamers following him just as he was fleeing towards the heaven.


    These two streamers, one is the magic, the other is his fate is difficult to escape and unwilling to face the nine son!

 Chapter 242

    Xuanyun demon Zun respectfully sent away the head of the five demons. Just as he was about to turn around, he heard that a demon guard came to report that it was the headquarters of the demons in the rear of Xuanyou cangyu. Nearly ten thousand rock demons had arrived.


    Xuanyun devil is very happy. With nearly ten thousand rock demons, we should say goodbye to the era of living in tents in a very short time. Rock demons are the lowest level demons with almost unlimited quantity, but they are the best at building houses and other buildings.


    At present, Xuanyun sent several high-level demons to sprinkle the seeds of countless magic trees and grass all over the Xuanyin world, and then gathered the clouds to make rain to restore the Qi of the seven Hou and five elements in the Xuanyin world.


    Not to mention that the Xuanyin world is building a lot of buildings, it''s very busy. However, after the five clan heads left the Xuanyin world, they jointly issued an iron order to find Wang Feng''s whereabouts.


    It''s hard to see the iron order of heaven devil in 100000 years. As soon as this order is issued, all the demons in the eight universe of human system, including the cultivation of demons, should obey the order. At that time, in cangyu of QingHan, cangmu God ordered the Third Prince of the demon world to harm Wang Feng with an abandoned iron order. Fortunately, Prince Jinsheng arrived in time to persuade Wang Feng, but nothing happened.


    The whole dark and secluded world, and the other places where the order arrived one after another, were like a stone stirring up a thousand waves for a moment, with the appearance of a stone breaking the sky and a storm.


    Countless demons and practitioners speculated that Wang Feng was the only one who got the attention of the iron order! Those friends who had met or made friends with Wang Feng, however, were just helpless to smile when they learned of the letter. They only wished for Wang Feng secretly, hoping that Wang Feng''s lucky people would survive the disaster.


    The five clan leaders also agreed that the five people would take turns to monitor the whole Xuanyou cangyu. Once there was a trace of Wang Feng, they would immediately report it. They swore to each other that no one should eat alone. When it is the same as the more than 40 pieces of nine color Obsidian I got in the second world of Lu Lin, it will be divided equally!


    Wang Feng, who is wanted by Bayu, is now plundering the extremely Cang house. As far as the whole Xuanyou cangyu is concerned, this side''s guard is relatively weak. Just because all the demons didn''t expect that Wang Feng would run counter. But Wang Feng, under the rapid speed, sometimes entered the two-dimensional space, and sometimes appeared in the empty abyss. With caution, his whereabouts were not found by the demons.


    When the heads of the five clans tried their best to explore the whole dark and dark space, Wang Feng had entered the boundless abyss of Taixu, which was separated from the dark and dark space and the extreme dark space!


    The nearer to the heaven, the more uneasy Wang Feng was. For nothing else, it''s because his master, Wuzu, is in the heaven!


    Wang Feng has always been full of deep gratitude for this mentor who has not yet made plans and received many of his benefactors. I have imagined my teacher''s appearance countless times in my heart.


    The dragon, who once followed Wuzu, was not very long, and many years later, so he was not as clear about Wuzu''s appearance as the eighteen wuzun described Fengjia. However, Wang Feng didn''t know all this.


    As soon as he entered the abyss of Taixu, Wang Feng immediately showed his figure. With the help of emptiness, he looked at the dark and deep Taixu in front of him and was silent for a while. At this time, he had been far away from the dark and secluded world and jumped out of the heavy encirclement and trap.


    Although Wang Feng didn''t see or be personally on the scene of what was happening or about to happen behind him, he just thought about it, and it was not much different. So he twisted his appearance and figure and became another person.


    It''s just that the purple beard under the chin is transformed by the purple Qi in the body. It can''t change its deep purple color. It''s very eye-catching.


    "If you cross the abyss of Taixu in front of you, you can reach Jicang! I don''t know how long it will take to cross this abyss? " Wang Feng, standing quietly in the raging wind, is thinking in his heart.


    In front of him and behind him, there are meteorite fragments and other objects, which come and go suddenly. In a flash, they are engulfed by the endless darkness. They seem to disappear in front of their eyes, or fade away in a very distant place.


    Seeing this scene, Wang Feng''s mind flashed like a dazzling lightning in the dark night sky. At the same time, the space rules in his mind flowed like a spring in his mind.


    "When the ground is shrunk to an inch, its length is also short. It comes and goes quickly, and it''s erratic and has no plan for its interior... It can be accepted in mustard seeds, but it doesn''t show its body; Infinity is a layer of barrier within the Chi Xu, but does not show its state. This is called condensation, or contraction. Condense the invisible body, such as stacking the qualitative things, like Shun or inverse, non inverse or non inverse, and the hole is as solid as void, which is extremely sharp and thin; It''s like a blade without a blade... "


    Wang Feng closed his eyes tightly, and at this moment, he seemed to have a little insight into the mysterious laws of space.


    When he opened his eyes again, Wang Feng laughed¡° So it is


    Open the internal view, in the internal star cloud, on one side of the gray air, there is a yellow and black hill rising high. This yellow and black hill bag is transformed by the countless thick dark yellow air inhaled into the body.


    It was originally a cloud like gas, condensed by the original God of Xuanyin and the demon emperor of Xuantian, and became a mushy liquid. After being inhaled into the body by Wang Feng, and then compressed, it becomes a solid hill.


    Xuanhuang''s Qi was originally fierce, sharp and invincible, but it became much more honest when it was suppressed by the grey Qi. Although Wang Feng can''t move the grey and Mengqi at once, he can control it freely because of the combination of Tao and grey and Mengqi.


    His mind moved, and xuanhuang''s Qi ran at a high speed. In the blink of an eye, he covered Wang Feng''s bodyguard with a thick cover. Close your eyes, Wang Feng decided to test, body flash, like the wind invisible, disappeared in place.


    Wang Feng thought for a long time, but he felt satisfied. Just when I passed through countless pieces of meteorite, it was like penetrating the void without feeling. As a result, Wang Feng knew that the Epiphany just now made him reach a deeper level in the application of the law of space.


    When he arrived at Xuanyou cangyu, he was just promoted to the middle stage of the great God. Although QingHan cangyu is far away from Xuanyou cangyu, and has been crossing its abyss for two years, Wang Feng is confident that it won''t be long before he can cross the abyss.


    Because not only the distance of this abyss is relatively close, but also the cultivation under Wang Feng''s eyes is the last stage of the great God, and it is possible to break through at any time, so as to reach the peak of the great God.


    After pondering for a while, Wang Feng released the situation in his body, and then Wu Jiu and Wen Ruoyu.


    After waiting for the situation, Wujiu and Wen Ruoyu sent out a message to the orcs in the dark star region again, and Wang Fengfu put them away again. In the past, the two men have also voiced many times, but there is no movement. It is estimated that the distance is long and the voice has not arrived. I don''t know if the transmission can be successful.


    Without leaving immediately, Wang Feng closed his eyes and pondered for nearly half an hour. He weighed the rules of space he had mastered for the first time and finally opened his eyes. The body shape slightly shakes, disappears in a flash.


    "Condensed space, like folding silk!" Wang Feng, who is fast in the speed of light, drinks deeply in his heart. The mysterious space rules unfold quickly with the same body shape. One step forward, the deep void, that is, a circle of black ripples, and Wang Feng''s figure, suddenly disappeared. When it reappeared, Wang Feng was hundreds of millions of miles away.


    Since the law of time is deeper, more mysterious, and more difficult to master, it is also possible to make up for the law of space more skillfully.


    The improvement of cultivation state naturally speeds up the understanding of the law of time and space. Wang Feng has mastered a lot of Space folding rules in his instant epiphany. Although he has not fully mastered or integrated them, he is also handy to build up endless space layer by layer like an origami quilt, and then step through it one step at a time.


    This step is hundreds of millions of miles away. If you step on it, it will be hundreds of millions of miles away! It''s tens of times faster than the speed of light.


    "Right now, the seven heaven swallowing beasts Xuantian devil emperor can no longer escape from me!" The vigorous wind is like a sword, and Wang Feng''s hair is curly. Just comprehending the Space folding rule, I can''t help but think of it in my heart¡° If you go back to QingHan now, how long will it take? half a year? Or half a month? Or... A few days? "


    Step down, the black ripples ripple expansion, ripple does not disappear, and Wang Feng has disappeared. In this way, Wang Feng walked step by step, unaware of the length of time or distance that had passed.


    Suddenly, Wang Feng''s eyes brightened, like a long lost brilliant nebula, suddenly appeared in his eyes!


    In front of us, this nebula is gray white, and it is also mixed with dark green, just like the continuous moss on a rock. This faint dark cyan is the interface of several dark Cyans in this nebula.


    "At last, the world of extreme Cang is close at hand!" Wang Feng sighed and looked forward. He saw a small brown Nebula close to the extreme Cang universe. If he didn''t look carefully, he could hardly find it. At first glance, it seemed to be connected with the extreme Cang universe.


    "Is this the dark star field?" Looking at this small piece of brown nebula, Wang Feng said faintly in his heart. Jicang''s universe is the headquarters of the holy land of the demon clan, with more than 50 interfaces, including the heaven demon Kingdom and the God demon kingdom.


    The sky dark star field is much smaller, with less than ten interfaces. Although there are not as many interfaces as the Qing Han cangyu, each interface of the sky dark star field is several times to tens of times, or even hundreds of times larger than the Qing Han interface. Therefore, the scope of its star field is also far larger than that of QingHan cangyu.


    "Master, if you are still here, I will come to you this time! If it wasn''t for the teacher''s kindness of imparting knowledge, the "nine righteousness explanations" written by the teacher himself, the three secrets of Qingming, Xuankong and Dayou created by the teacher himself, and the wheel of emptiness and darkness, how could my Wang Feng be today


    Thinking about it, Wang Feng was filled with tears¡° Master, I have lived up to your expectations and have continued to practice the empty secret formula to the second round of "Xianyan" and "Daohua"! As for how far I can go in the future, I''m confident, but I''m not sure... When I''m done, I''m going to ask you for advice! "


    Determined, Wang Feng step out, facing that small piece of brown nebula, across and go!

 Chapter 243

    One step down, Wang Feng has stepped through the void, through the nebula, deep into the dark star field.


    When Wang Feng stopped and waited for Wang Feng to take a closer look at his position, a non loud chant sounded faintly in his ear: "who is coming? It''s not my race. There''s no amnesty for those who break into the dark! "


    When the light and shadow were shining, four figures came in a flash. Then they formed a row, only separated by Zhang Xu Yuan, quietly looking at Wang Feng, their eyes shining. At such a close distance, he was not afraid of being attacked by Wang Feng. As for Wang Feng himself, he was not afraid.


    I saw that all four of them took leaves as their skirts to cover their lower bodies. Their whole body was like cast iron and copper. Their muscles were well developed and their muscles were protruding suddenly. They seemed to have endless energy. They were very tall and stood there motionless, awe inspiring, like four hills. Even if Wang Feng, who is more than Zhang tall, stands in front of him, he still has to look up to him.


    When we look at its features, we can see only the outline of human appearance. Its ears, eyes, nose, hair, lips and teeth are actually no different from those of animals. It''s not magic, it''s not magic, it''s frightening to see.


    It''s useless to say so much. Wang Feng''s mind just wants to try the four men''s cultivation strength. At the moment, his shoulders swayed slightly, and he patted the giant on the left in the middle.


    The distance was close, but the giant didn''t seem to want to dodge. For a moment, he didn''t move. He took Wang Feng''s hand with his body. Virtual shadow flickering, palm, body intersection, silent.


    Wang Feng felt that this palm seemed to be patted on the refined iron. His palm felt numb, and a strong rebound came back. In my heart, I was surprised. I didn''t expect that this man''s physical body was so strong. He made a sudden fortune in his inaction mind. He turned this strong rebound into a circle and stored it in the palm of his hand. But the palm does not withdraw, slightly pulls to the right, in the future the strength will unload.


    With a deep drink in his heart, Wang Feng quickly vomited his strength, changed the rebound force to horizontal, and then spurted it out. At this moment, it was the giant''s accident. With Wang Feng''s palm, the body''s center of gravity was slightly forward, but with Wang Feng''s slight traction, it was a step forward.


    Panic, had to rely on instinctive reaction, their own generation of a force, brake forward body. Who knows at this time, Wang Feng''s palm power quickly spit, along with its backward momentum suddenly push.


    The giant was involuntarily superimposed by these three forces, and suddenly the whole giant body flew backward to the left. Like a huge meteorite, across the day outside Taixu.


    It takes a long time for Wang Feng to say that when the giant flies all the way, it''s actually just in the middle of lightning. At first glance, it really looks like the giant was patted by Wang Feng.


    The other three giants were stunned for a while. Then they bared their teeth and showed their ferocity. Their hostility to Wang Feng seemed to be even stronger!


    What Wang Feng wants is this effect. At the moment, arms around, oblique eyes cold, a provocative look, showing no more than.


    Before the meeting, the three giants did not say a word, raised their big arms like pillars, waved the three great fists, and smashed at Wang Feng like a mountain! Before the three fists arrived, Wang Feng''s bodyguard was squeezed out of shape. The strength of fist pressure is far more than that of vigorous wind.


    "Well come!" Wang Feng praised in his heart. His body was slightly swaying. He squeezed between the two fists and grabbed the right wrist of the third fist with his left hand. Because the giant''s wrist was very thick, Wang Feng could not hold it with his five fingers, so he had to take advantage of the situation to shrink his hands, and instead put his five fingers together to form the shape of a crane''s hand, shaking his wrist and pecking it like an eagle''s beak and a snake''s kiss. He pointed the giant''s right wrist straight.


    Although the giant was thick skinned and rough, he could not help shivering when he was hit by Wang Feng''s crane hand. Then he held his right wrist and bared his teeth. It was very painful. Iron refers to the strength of an inch, which depends on the explosive power of the moment, and Wang Feng''s skillful force is to use his own sharpness to break the enemy.


    In this style, the crane hand bursts out with an inch of strength. Don''t say that the giant is still flesh and blood, it is the real body of King Kong. Under this peck, it will leave a dent.


    Taking advantage of the giant''s pain, Wang Feng didn''t wait for the two fists to return. He made a wrong step and put one elbow against the giant''s belly in front of him. Because of the giant''s height and big body, Wang Feng was a cubit, just at his lower abdomen.


    This time, Wang Feng has the experience, no longer rashly hardtop, but in the right elbow has not touched his belly, suddenly a meal, and then use the strength to burst out!


    In front of him, the giant was bent down and bent into the shape of a shrimp. Wang Feng stretched out his hands and could just press them on his back neck. Then he pulled and sent them. Like the giant who flew upside down first, the giant was pushed far away by Wang Feng! At this time, the two fists behind him, with the power of thunder, had already attacked!


    Wang Feng didn''t turn his head back. He didn''t twist his waist. He just bent slightly and bowed his head. He wiped the top with his two fists. By two strong pressure disease sweep, Wang Fengchang crazy volume, a scalp numbness.


    After a big step, Wang Feng again protruded his elbows, left and right on the belly of the two giants behind him. Then the backhand claws, one for one pull. Behind them, the two giants were thrown over their heads and smashed at the two companions who flew out.


    The two giants, who had just settled down, were hit by their flying companions. I saw four giants rolling rapidly in the void. Although there was no soil to touch, they were in a mess.


    The four giants rolled several times, and then they regained their shape. They looked at Wang Feng with their faces full of horror. Then he looked at each other, as if at a loss.


    Seeing this, Wang Feng sighed "shame". The heart knows that although these four giants are gifted with divine power, their intelligence is extraordinary. I''ll make it clear that I''m bullying people and I won''t win.


    "I''m your friend, no harm! It''s just a try Wang Feng, on the one hand, chants to the four terrified giants, on the other hand, releases Kuang houwu and Wen Ruoyu out of the body.


    After the four giants saw the situation, Wujiu and Wen Ruoyu appeared in front of them as if they were born in the sky. The four pairs of copper bells blinked a few times, and they didn''t seem to believe it was true.


    The two men let out their thoughts and brushed the four stupefied giants in the past. The four giants did not wait for Kuang houwujiu and Wen Ruoyu to meet each other, and then they exchanged ideas.


    Although Wang Feng couldn''t see the invisible communication of the six thoughts with his naked eyes, he could see it clearly from the expression of the six people. At the moment, I don''t disturb you. I just stand by and watch the dark star field in the void.


    After a short talk, each of the six took back their thoughts. After Kuang Wujiu and Wen Ruoyu returned to Wang Feng''s side and stood still. As for the four giants, they also came slowly, staring at Wang Feng for a long time, and then they separated from each other.


    I don''t know if Kuang houwu''s voice finally reached the sky dark star domain when he crossed the Taixu abyss, or if the four giants had another secret method of voice transmission not long ago, or if Wen Ruoyu sent out another voice. In short, at this time, Wang Feng found that there were dozens of streamers coming from an interface not far away. The speed of streamers was very fast, and they arrived at a few breath.


    The head of an old man, white head snow hair, face skin is like a baby, unexpectedly is a human. Kuang houwujiu and Wen Ruoyu immediately came forward to worship. Wang Feng saw this and suddenly realized that this old man was probably one of the two human elders of the orcs, Kuang houwujiu''s ancestor, the interior elder of the orcs.


    As for another foreign affairs elder, it was Wen Ruoyu''s ancestor. Wang Feng learned from the two people that the foreign affairs elder was about to die, and that Kuang houwu''s trip to the world of ten thousand demons was to find the elixir and save his life.


    Behind him stood several ten Samurai in uniform gold armor. Their golden armor was shining, tall and powerful. Standing there, expressionless and motionless, an air of killing spread invisibly. Wang Feng knew that these dozens of golden warriors were all veterans who had experienced many battles and drank blood like water. Its momentum, compared with the previous four giants, is no different.


    "If these dozens of Golden Knights rush on, and I want to win, should it be within a hundred? Or more than a thousand? Even there is no victory... "Wang Feng thought.


    At this time, a peaceful and powerful voice came to my ear: "you are a guest far away. Can you condescend to my family?" Wang Feng hugged his fist and said, "I dare not. It''s such a nuisance As soon as his eyes were fixed, the elder stroked his beard with a smile, while Kuang houwu and Wen Ruoyu beside him also nodded with a smile.


    At present, the elder turned to go ahead. Kuang houwu and Wen Ruoyu accompanied Wang Feng left and right. They followed the elder and swept forward. Behind them were dozens of golden warriors. As for the four giants who fought with Wang Feng, they disappeared.


    I saw the elder move forward soon, suddenly slightly changed direction, aiming at a green interface. Wang Feng and his three men had to turn around. Suddenly, after listening to the situation, they said, "that interface is where the headquarters of the dark orcs are in the world of Molin."


    "The world of Mo Lin?" Wang Feng seems to have thought of something.


    "Yes. It is in the name of the emperor of my family Kuang Hou no blame and smile back to preach.


    In the meantime, everyone has entered the world.


    I saw a cloud rolling in front of my eyes. As soon as you put away the body protection cover, you will feel the wind blowing through your skin. The wind is whistling, driving the endless sea of clouds to rise and fall.


    Continue to sweep down, people straight through the thick sea of clouds. Wang Feng followed the elder in charge of internal affairs for a moment. He suddenly felt green in front of his eyes, and a fresh and fragrant air came to his face.


    Looking down, you can see a vast green grassland, flat and smooth, like a huge green carpet. A roar of beasts came. Wang Feng turned his head and saw that a group of distant beasts were walking slowly on the grassland. They were tall and majestic. When he raised his head, he wanted to go up to the clouds and set foot on the ground, which was a dull sound.


    Look at these monsters, they are natural forms, and they are different from those monsters that are transformed by magic or manifested by Dharma. Since childhood, Wang Feng has never seen animals grow up to be so huge, like mountains that can be moved.


    Wang Feng exclaimed to himself. He continued to sweep down with the elder, until he landed on the soft and comfortable grassland.


    The elder turned back to smile and nodded. In a twinkling of an eye, he flashed his figure again and swept northward. Wang Feng had no choice but to follow the crowd again.


    Along the way, we saw countless strange animals, either tall and incomparable, or elegant and elegant. Some animals are gentle in temperament and slow in movement although they are tall and big; Some of them are ferocious and irritable. Although they are small, they come and go like the wind and eat the same kind of food.


    Although these animals are different in shape, Wang Feng has a keen sense. From these countless animals, he can feel the vicissitudes of life from the flood and famine era.


    After a while, a city stretching for tens of miles came into Wang Feng''s eyes. The city is as white as jade. Under the sunlight, it is full of brilliance and glittering, and exudes a kind of solemn and holy prestige.


    "This is the holy capital of our nation - Huanwu city!" Kuang houwu looked at the magnificent city in front of him and said with great splendor in his eyes.

 Chapter 244

    When the distance from Huanwu city was about molish, the interior elder, who was the leader, came down to the ground. Wang Feng and others also stopped, knowing that they would be restricted by the flight ban.


    The interior elder Wei leans to let Wang Feng take the lead. His courtesy is very considerate. At the same time, he stealthily pinches the secret code with his left hand hidden in his sleeve to open a channel for the prohibition of Zhou Tian in Huanwu City, so that Wang Feng and others can enter.


    Wang Feng didn''t doubt that he was there. When he stepped forward, he felt a chill on his face. He was like wearing a water curtain and knew that he had broken the ban. The elder followed him, taking Kuang houwu with Wen Ruoyu. At this time, dozens of gold guards, who had been following four people far away, were separated from each other and were guarding outside the ban on Sunday.


    All the way speechless, Wang Feng also know now is not the time to speak, only in the elder gently guide sound, stride.


    Green grass, but rare traces of animals. At the foot of the four, there is a stone road crisscross like a chessboard, which is paved on the green grass. It is very flat and wide, and the color is snow-white, just like the dancing city nearby.


    Gradually approaching, the four finally came to the grand gate of Huanwu city. Wang Feng looked up at the top of the city, only to feel that it was high in the sky, which was not much different from the family hall of the demonized family. At this time, the rising sun, towering Dance City even more spectacular, resplendent!


    In the rumbling sound, the huge city gate slowly opened, revealing a nearly 100 Zhang wide passageway with smooth walls and white stones. The elder came to Wang Feng''s side and made a "please" gesture. Wang Feng nodded and went forward.


    The length of the passage shows the thickness of the city wall. After about a moment, he went out of the passage and came to the city. The elder and Kuang Hou are not to blame. On the one hand, they go with Wang Feng, and on the other hand, they introduce to him the layout, scope, customs and scenery of the city. The streets are very empty, and there are only some animals passing by occasionally.


    All animals that have not been transformed are not found in this city. It seems that there is another rule in this city. Non human form is not allowed to enter!


    When the divine thought swept lightly, Wang Feng found that the city was huge and heavily forbidden. But it is not difficult for Wang Feng to break in by force.


    Through a few streets, the four came to a palace like hall. The color of this hall is as black as ink, which is abrupt and eye-catching in this city with snow-white as the main color. On both sides of the palace gate, there were dozens of palace guards, also covered with gold armour, who looked majestic.


    "Here comes the Molin palace!" After Kuang, Wujiu and Wen Ruoyu, including the interior elder, all showed a look of joy and yearning. Although the three were in a high position among the orcs, they seldom came to the Molin palace. In Kuang houwu''s and Wen Ruoyu''s memory, this is the third time that they have entered the palace.


    Although he had great power, the number of times he entered the Mo Lin palace was limited. Most of the time, he only deals with all kinds of internal affairs in his office in Huanwu city. As for Molin palace, he is not allowed to enter without permission. This time, he was ordered by the emperor to welcome Wang Feng to Molin palace. That''s why he had this opportunity to bring Wujiu and Wen Ruoyu into the palace.


    "This palace is extraordinary!" Feeling the palace in front of him, he faintly exudes a powerful and vicissitudes of life. Combined with the expression of Kuang houwu and the three people, Wang Feng is sure to be authentic in his heart.


    The heavy Palace door was finally opened, and the four old men in black went out one by one, nodded slightly at Wang Feng, and then stood on both sides without saying a word.


    Wang Feng didn''t dare to scan with his mind. He had to look at the four old men in black. As Wang Feng had expected, the four old men in black were all high-level beasts, and their accomplishments were much higher than those of the interior elders around them. They were all in the middle of the great God.


    The interior elder asked Wang Feng to enter the palace and nodded to the four old men in black. Then he took Kuang houwu and Wen Ruoyu to follow Wang Feng up the steps and enter the palace. Then, the four old men in black also turned around and followed in without expression.


    The main hall is very large, about hundreds of feet wide. Although there are not many utensils in it, it is not gorgeous, but it is simple and practical. At this time, there was no one in the hall. An old man in black caught up with him and asked Wang Feng to sit down on a big chair and wait for him. Then, together with three companions, they left in a hurry with the house elder, Kuang houwu and Wen Ruoyu.


    At this time, only Wang Feng sat alone in the hall, tasting the fragrant tea and fruit from a white ape. After Kuang Wujiu and others left, Wang Feng thought of the reason. It was estimated that he immediately used Tianxing pill to save the foreign affairs elder, Wen Ruoyu''s ancestor.


    The hall was very quiet. After a few sips of tea, Wang Feng had nothing to do in his spare time, so he looked up at the main hall. He only felt that the hall was paved in general, but it was very durable. The walls and the ground were polished like mirrors, and the light could be used as a reference.


    When Wang Feng sweeps around, he finds nothing unusual. Just as he stops after he sweeps his head, a force of suction comes and pulls the thread of upward scanning force.


    Wang Feng was startled. He quickly drew back his mind and looked up. He saw that his eyes were full of brilliance, just like the stars. The original feeling outside the hall was full of vigor and vicissitudes.


    "What is this?" Wang Feng was so surprised that he didn''t dare to scan his mind again. He changed his fortune and looked up at him.


    The top of the palace is very high, about 100 feet away from the ground. It is also the same kind of black as ink. Little silver twinkles above, just like the stars in the night sky, but bigger and brighter than the stars.


    "Spirit absorbing stone wall!" As soon as Wang Feng''s pupil shrinks, at the first sight of the ink like top of the hall, he realizes that the whole top of the hall is made of spirit absorbing stone walls. Because the stone wall was too familiar to him. Not to mention having seen it several times, it is the scabbard of Zixue''s long sword, which is also made of a stone wall absorbing spirit.


    Wang Feng was surprised to see such a large number of spirit absorbing stone walls at this time.


    As for the twinkling silver spots on the stone wall like stars, Wang Feng saw that they were just silver runes. At first glance, it looks a bit like the silver tadpole text of the time rule in the river embankment of time and space. Compared with the rule of time, the silver talisman is not only large in size, but also simple and rough in shape.


    Each of these silver amulets was drawn by Liao Yi or Liao Liang. None of them had more than three strokes. However, they had different shapes and were as vivid as a living creature. It is far less complicated than the rule of time.


    Wang Feng didn''t know the flashing silver runes, and he didn''t know the information and meaning of each silver rune. Thinking of the law of time, Wang Feng''s heart moved and floated up. He reached out to touch the silver amulet inlaid on the stone wall.


    As soon as he got in touch with him, Wang Feng made a "bang" sound in his mind, and a picture that he had never seen clearly appeared in his mind: This is a remote and deep void outside the sky. An interface burst open, and countless pieces of it would stop there, motionless. It''s a freeze frame picture.


    Wang Feng drew back his fingers and touched another silver amulet. At this time, another picture was presented in his mind: three people standing side by side, behind them, there was a blue sky, and several monks fell from high in the air, as if they were about to die.


    These three people are in the crazy distortion of the light, their faces are indistinct, and the surrounding scenery is completely deformed. One of them is tall and burly, one on the right is long and thin, the other is short and thin, like a child.


    Wang Feng was even more puzzled. He was unwilling to understand the information contained in these silver amulets. Then he touched the third silver amulet. The information displayed by the third silver symbol is different from that of the first two.


    At this time, what appears in Wang Feng''s mind is not a fixed frame picture, but a paragraph of text. The font is strange, but for some reason, Wang Feng knows the meaning of every word, just like facing the green and Chinese characters. Wang Feng knows that this is the same efficiency as the silver tadpole text of the law of time - the sense of touch!


    This passage says: "in the extreme battle field, I joined hands with jiyuanzi and Qidi to win the battle! In the face of all kinds of heroes, heroes, great evils, heroes and evils, they are also calm to them, wield and bind them, talk and laugh about annihilating them, capturing and sealing them! Seven younger brothers took out a wisp of evil spirit and sealed it into their own treasure. What''s more, they didn''t swallow anything, didn''t eat anything, and didn''t go to the disadvantage... "


    The words disappear here. Wang Feng drew back his fingers and thought. All of a sudden, his body flickered. He touched the silver amulet with his fingers along the outermost edge of the amulet, and gradually touched it one by one from the outside to the center. I''m going to touch these thousands of silver amulets like stars thoroughly!


    Wang Feng felt more and more frightened, and more and more confused. At the same time, there was a kind of impulse and excitement that made his blood boil.


    With deep shock and sudden strong sense of war, Wang Feng finally touched the last silver amulet, and the constantly shining words, pictures and other information in his mind silently led him into the era of bloodbath and heroes


    Back on the chair, Wang Feng closed his eyes. It seemed that he was in the mood to adjust his breath, but in fact he was combing and analyzing the information he just got from the silver amulet on the top of the hall. The text is combined with the picture, which describes a big scuffle that took place in jicangyu a long time ago.


    This big scuffle is described in the form of a diary, and the host calls himself "Yu" by the first name, recording the brilliant achievements he and his seven younger brothers and that jianyuanzi had experienced together.


    Although he didn''t know who the "Yu" and jianyuanzi were, or the origin of the scuffle, Wang Feng generally understood who the "seven brothers" were, what the evil spirit was, what the magic weapon was, and even the cause and effect of the spirit absorbing stone wall.


    Wang Feng closed his eyes and thought. At this time, he found that someone came into the main hall and looked at himself. Although the comer''s cultivation ability is higher than him, Wang Feng''s chanting ability is incomparable and can be compared with ancient gods. Therefore, even if he is higher than him in cultivation ability, he can see clearly.


    Wang Feng still did not open his eyes, with a wisp of mindfulness to pay attention to the coming. The man was dressed in black, almost the same as the four old men in black.


    The only difference is that the sleeves and corners are glittering with gold, which seems to be bordered with gold thread. It''s gorgeous but not vulgar, showing its extraordinary status.


    "Is... He..." seeing that the man in black in Phnom Penh sat down on the throne of the temple and stared at himself with bright eyes, Wang Feng thought for a moment and finally opened his eyes.

 Chapter 245

    I saw a middle-aged man in black sitting on the throne of the main hall not far away. He had a bushy beard and a glossy face. Under the thick eyebrow, a pair of ring eyes flashed with cold electricity. When looking at it, it showed all its prestige.


    Seeing that Wang Feng looked at himself for a long time after he opened his eyes, he did not change his face. He looked calm and calm. The man in black laughed and said, "I''m sorry that you''ve come so far. I haven''t welcomed you personally." The two communicate naturally.


    "This emperor" two words export, Wang Feng heart way: "he really is Mo Lin animal emperor!" "I dare not! The emperor sent people to greet him tens of thousands of miles away. It''s very polite! If you disturb me, please don''t blame me


    In a moment of politeness, several lovely white apes presented fruits and snacks and placed them on the long table in front of them. After a while, a gust of fragrant wind swept my face, and two charming girls in white floated out, each holding a golden tray with a pot and a cup in it. The lid of the pot has not been uncovered, and a intoxicating aroma of wine has been flowing out.


    Wang Feng''s nose stirred slightly and he couldn''t help swallowing. Just by the aroma of the wine in the pot, we can see that it is not a common product. I''m afraid it''s better than my own sea and sky wine.


    A girl in white put the tray on the table and laughed at Wang Feng. At that time, she was gorgeous and beautiful. It was very pleasing to watch. Wang Feng was stunned. He felt that the girl was quite familiar with her. He moved his mind and moved his eyes. After sweeping away the girl in white, he couldn''t help laughing: "it''s a white fox. No wonder his charming smile is very similar to that of jiu''er! "


    Think of nine son, Wang tuyere is very bitter. Although jiuer is the body of demons and has been practicing for a long time, it is the same as human beings. However, the Warcraft protecting jiuer''s body is a nine tailed Black Fox, so that her flattery is naturally displayed, and her magic skill is unparalleled. However, there are some gains and some losses. Therefore, jiuer''s practice still reveals her demonic nature from time to time.


    When I pour a cup, I see the wine in the cup is green, just like sapphire. A clear fragrance rushed in. Wang Feng knew that the wine was the same as before. Even if it''s poisonous, as long as it''s not the poison of strange dramas (such as the soul poison of the Xuantian devil emperor), it''s not difficult for Wang Feng to use dozens of poison eating eight armed monsters in the cloud shuttle, or force them out of the body with their own cultivation, or get rid of them.


    Drink with a glass, and the bitterness is gone. Who says wine can''t relieve depression? Wang Feng praised: "good wine!" He poured another cup and said to the Emperor: "thank you for your appreciation of this wine. I don''t think I can repay you. I''d like to drink a little. Thank you very much!" After that, the whale sucks, and the cup is at the bottom.


    "Ha ha... I''m really happy! I''m a poor man, and I don''t have much to treat guests. I''m very glad that I can respect guests and know wine as well Mo Lin laughs, and his heart is filled with joy.


    When Wang Feng heard the speech, he couldn''t help looking at it for a long time. For a moment, both of them were full of spirit and pride! Each of them has the meaning of loving each other again! When two good drinkers meet, if a drunkard meets a drunkard, it''s hard not to be a good friend.


    At the moment, the two guests raised their glasses and drank. Their words were congenial, and the atmosphere was harmonious. When they were drinking, they were brothers. Mo Lin said with a smile: "before my brother came, my brother sat alone in the hall. What did you find?" Then he looked up at the top of the hall.


    Wang Feng moved in his heart and replied, "to tell you the truth. I know a lot about it, but I know more about it


    "Oh? Why do you say that? Why don''t you tell me? Maybe I''ll explain it for you, but I don''t know! " Mo Lin said with a smile.


    "If my younger brother''s guess is right, the" seventh younger brother "here is the master of refining utensils who is called the seven treasure tonghuang." Seeing that Mo Lin nodded and agreed, Wang Feng doubled his courage and said, "the magic weapon of the seven treasure tonghuang''s predecessors is called Hunyuan Yudou. One of the evil spirits sealed in it was drawn from the seven heaven swallowing beasts in this big scuffle, and the seven heaven swallowing beasts are now the Lord of Xuanyou, Xuantian demon Emperor..."


    Wang Feng put all his judgments together. Mo Lin was surprised. He didn''t expect Wang Feng to know so much.


    "As for the spirit absorbing stone wall, it is a unique ore produced at an interface. In this big scuffle, this realm was smashed. Most of its minerals melted in the sky, and only a few of them were obtained by a man of insight... It was probably the elder yuan Zi who got them... Later, they were scattered in the eight realms of human lineage, leading to the emergence of spirit absorbing stone walls in other realms... "


    "What puzzles me is, first of all, the reason for this big scuffle, second, the identity of the person who wrote this diary, and then the whereabouts of these three people. Of course, there are many other seniors. Where are they now..." Wang Feng said the above questions in a drunken way, and then he kept silent and drank.


    "Who are you? With these thousands of characters, we can learn a lot? " Mo Lin''s face was startled. He could not help asking. Seeing that Wang Feng pretended not to hear him and sat there drinking without answering, Mo Lin was stunned for a while, and then said with a smile: "it''s rude for you to ask! Don''t blame me


    Since Wang Feng guessed that he would be completely hunted, he told the people who were with him not to easily reveal his origin and identity to others. People also know that things are important. Why don''t they listen?


    Among them, Kuang houwu and Wen Ruoyu swore that they would never mention anything about Wang Feng to anyone. How can we do injustice again if we can''t repay the kindness of saving lives?


    Previously, Wang Feng was most worried about the wives, their children and Wu Neng''s four envoys. Before they had gone far, they were intercepted by demons. Although the demon was aimed at Wang Feng himself, the order of sealing the universe came out, and the mysterious and secluded people could not get out of the universe. At the same time, they could catch and kill all the suspicious people at any time, so that they would not hit each other.


    The order of Fengyu is conveyed by flying symbols, which is much faster than walking in Taixu or breaking through the air. Although they had been away for more than 20 days, Wang Feng could not guarantee that before they entered the Taixu abyss between Xuantian and Qingyu, the order of the Xuantian demon emperor including the five clan leaders had not been conveyed to the boundary of Xuanyou.


    Before preparing to explore the nine Yin hall for three times, Wang Feng learned that the ladies had entered the abyss of Taixu, which was a little relieved. Although the dark and secluded universe is large, synchronous mind involvement can also be carried out. But if the distance between the dark and the green Taixu abyss is too far, the cultivation of Wang Feng and his wives can''t feel it.


    Although Wang Feng understood the law of Space folding, the speed of his trip was unspeakable. Even though he sealed the universe and sent the flying runes to transmit sound, it was estimated that it was hundreds of times slower.


    But Wang Feng didn''t dare to be careless. He not only changed his appearance early, but also pretended not to hear Mo Lin''s inquiry. And after Mo Lin asked, he also felt presumptuous. Seeing that Wang Feng didn''t answer, he didn''t ask again.


    "The person who wrote this diary is the first ancestor god of our family!" Mo Lin''s words were astonishing. Wang Feng was shocked and said, "this man who calls himself" Yu "is the first beast God of the orcs!"


    "At that time, our family was still attached to the extreme Cangyao family, and the ancestor god of our family was a member of the heaven demon world. As a result of many years of war, I met two human friends, one is called Qibao tonghuang, and the other is a monk named jianyuanzi


    "When the three people get together, the battle between gods and Demons breaks out! The origin of this war is mainly the battle between the devil and the God headed by Yin and Yang. With the expansion and spread of the war, the whole human system was also hit by waves, and the high-level existence of both sides gradually intervened, including gods and Demons and ancient gods. It led to the escalation of the war situation, which was extremely tragic... "


    "Although they don''t want to get involved in the dispute, the trees want to be quiet and the wind doesn''t stop. When the war finally reached the sky dark star domain, the ten masters of the sky demon took the initiative to fight against the enemy at the door... Because the ancestor god of our family was among the ten masters, this action was also in it. The two elders, Qibao tonghuang and jianyuanzi, volunteered to help... "


    "In such a muddle headed scuffle, the extreme Cang demon clan successfully blocked all the enemies back. However, the war in other Shu Yu became more and more fierce... Originally indifferent and aloof, Qi Bao Tong Huang and Chien yuan Zi saw that the battle between gods and demons, which was related to the survival of the race, had been extended to the whole human family Ba Yu, and they could no longer sit down. So they left and went back to their own Cang Yu to fight... "


    "But as soon as they went, they never came back. Our ancestral God was later honored as the leader of the dark star region, and eventually carried forward our family. Until he was promoted to the God level, he was still thinking of his two good friends, Qibao and jianyuanzi. "


    "In the meantime, the ancestral God was busy with business, and he had no time to separate himself. He only sent his people to inquire about the news everywhere... The news came back, but there were different opinions. Some said that the two elders, Qibao tonghuang and jiyuanzi, were killed in the war between gods and demons in their death, yuqinghan and Lanbing respectively."


    "Some said that after the great war, the two elders had successfully ascended to Gu and left Renxi Bayu; There''s another way of saying that they didn''t fall or soar, but went to a place that people in the eight universe had never been to before... "


    "This battle between gods and Demons was finally suppressed by a high-level Xiaomi, or suppression, who did not know where he came from. It''s unimaginable to think that with the help of only one person, yin and Yang gods, as well as many gods, demons and ancient gods, were obedient to strike a truce. Moreover, they were forced to swear blood, soul and poison, and signed a series of treaties and regulations. As a result, human system Bayu has not had much trouble up to now... "


    "In this war, there are countless destruction stars, countless dead people, and countless high-level deaths of all parties... There are only two results for all the heroes who took part in the war: one is the fall, the other is the survival, and they were promoted and soared. There are only a few survivors who stay in place and do nothing! The reason is that although the war is extremely dangerous, it is also full of opportunities and opportunities. "


    "In this war, we can''t tell who is right and who is wrong! Therefore, it is natural for those who take part in the war, regardless of gods, demons, right and evil, to extort, kill, rob, cheat, steal and plunder. The real strength, in addition to the perception in the war, there are countless unscrupulous magic weapon, such as Dan, do not want to promotion is difficult


    "And those people with mediocre strength, in addition to the fall, will have to muddle along and live by pretending to be dead!" With a long sigh, Mo Lin''s long speech finally came to an abrupt end.


    After a long silence, Wang Fengqiang repressed his excitement and shock, and then asked: "where is the nameless high rank who ended the war of gods and demons, and whose name is it? There must be some rumors! "


    "There are rumors!" Mo Lin said with a flash of vision.

 Chapter 246

    After hearing Mo Lin''s words, Wang Feng''s heart was set and his ears were raised to listen.


    Mo Lin looked at the back of his chair and said leisurely, "have you ever heard of the nine envoys of Hongmeng


    "Nine envoys of Hongmeng?" Wang Feng pondered for a moment, then shook his head¡° Could it be that the unknown high-ranking official who ended the war between gods and Demons was the nine envoys of Hongmeng


    "Not the nine envoys of Hongmeng, but one of them!" Mo Lin laughs and looks relaxed. "The nine envoys of Hongmeng, as the name suggests, have nine. They are all high-level envoys who have existed since Hongmeng was not judged! Among them, the nine envoys are divided into the upper four envoys and the lower five envoys


    "So... That is to say, on top of the nine envoys, there are the high-level envoys who have appointed them as envoys?" Wang Feng was so shocked that it was hard to imagine¡° I don''t know if there are any of the nine envoys I''m familiar with? "


    "Yes! And there''s more than one! " The animal king of Molin must be authentic.


    "Who?" Wang Feng thought of one in his heart, but he couldn''t tell¡° Is it... Is it Daozu? "


    "Daozu Hongjun is one of the four envoys. Another one is more famous, which is Pangu who broke through chaos and created heaven and earth! He is an old man and one of the top four envoys. As for who are the other two, it is not known When Mo Lin talked about the two men, he looked solemn and upright, and obviously respected them in his heart¡° Unfortunately, it was not the above-mentioned two envoys who ended the war between gods and demons. "


    "So it was rumored afterwards that the nameless high rank was one of the next five envoys. But no one knows who it is! Even though he had personal contact with the two masters of yin and Yang, he probably didn''t know the origin of the unknown high-level


    "Then, how did the elder brother know about the nine envoys of Hongmeng?" Wang Feng asked suspiciously.


    "Ha ha... Good question Mo Lin laughs, and his whole body overflows with a heroic spirit. "It''s not arrogant for my brother. If we talk about the nine envoys of Hongmeng, we are all eight universes. I''m afraid we know only a few people. I''m just one of them. "


    "Dare to ask brother, why is this..." Wang Feng raised his eyebrows and said with a smile.


    "If someone asks, you will not answer. Although you and I have a shallow relationship, we are as old as before at first sight, and we have brotherhood in our hearts. It''s all right to tell your brother, but you should be careful in the future! " Seeing Mo Lin''s dignified face, Wang Feng nodded and agreed.


    "This secret has been passed down from generation to generation by the emperor of our family. Even though it is respected by the elder, it has no right to know!" At this time, Mo Lin narrated to Wang Feng in the way of chanting.


    "On top of the first ancestor god of our family who had experienced the war between gods and demons, there was another ancestor, who was one of the five envoys of Hongmeng. This secret is nothing more than that. It was the old ancestor who communicated with the first ancestral God, and the first ancestral God was passed down to the next. So it has been passed on continuously. Even to Yu brother, there are seven of them... "


    Wang Feng suddenly realized that his mind was like this. He didn''t know who the other envoys were. Then he said, "don''t worry, brother. If you and I discuss this, we should not spread the Dharma to six ears. I''m not one of those people who can''t stop me! "


    "Ha ha ha... You see that you are faithful to your promise, so you tell me frankly Mo Lin is in high spirits, and his style of being king can be seen at a glance.


    While they were chatting, they heard a report from a Jiashi saying that Kuang Hou and his party were waiting outside the hall. After hearing the words, Mo Lin said, "please," and then he said to Wang Feng, "if I''m going to live, I''ll be given by my younger brother." Obviously, after Wang Feng rescued Kuang, Mo Lin already knew about Wu Jiu and Wen Ruoyu.


    After a while, elder Kuang Hou, four old men in black and Wu Jiu entered the palace and said, "see your majesty!"


    "Don''t be polite! How is elder Wen today? " Mo Lin light tunnel.


    "I would like to inform your majesty that after the subordinate and others just used the Tianxing pill brought back by Wujiu to Wen Changlao, his spirit gradually solidified and his flesh and blood were born. It seems that the day of his resurrection is not far away. At present, I can''t stand the slightest disturbance. Girl Ruoyu is also waiting After the internal affairs, the elder replied respectfully.


    "So good! Elder Wen is very lucky to be safe! Oh, by the way, have you ever found out what you''ve done to Mr. Wen? " Mo Lin a collect ocean ocean ocean happy spirit, turn to frown to ask a way.


    "This..." the four old men in black asked Mo Lin, looked at each other for a while, then looked at Wang Feng sitting on one side, and wanted to say nothing.


    Wang Feng knew that he was present, and the four elders could not speak frankly, so he wanted to get up and say goodbye. But Mo Lin said, "there is no outsider here, and my younger brother has great kindness to our family. You wait, but it doesn''t matter!"


    "Yes Four elders in black answered in unison.


    "According to the investigation of many subordinates, the murder of Mr. Wen may have something to do with the demon clan!" One of the elders in black, who seemed to be the leader, faltered, as if he had all kinds of scruples in his heart.


    "What is" possible "? Yes, no, no! It''s a matter of great importance. How can it be ambiguous to report according to the facts? " A trace of anger flashed on Mo Lin''s face, and his tone was rather severe.


    "Yes, yes! Your majesty, please forgive me for my improper speech! " "Every act and every move," the elder in Black said, and said, "since the old man was rescued, his soul body was silent and said" the Lord of the blue water "after the four words. It was almost gone and depressed until now. Under these four words, the eyes closely watched the movements of the God of the heaven and the water Lord.


    When Mo Lin heard this, he snorted coldly and said, "even without the four words mentioned by old Wen, the emperor suspected that it was the work of the demon clan!" After a little pause, Mo Lin said, "I am far away from the sky and dark star realm, and I am autonomous in the realm. The demon clan has a hatred for us. If we didn''t worry about the strength of the gods of our family, I''m afraid they would have started long ago! "


    "Now, seeing several gods of our family ascend to the other world, they begin to be ambitious and ready to move. Wen Chang is upright and devoted to his own family. He has argued with the demon clan for many times about the sky dark star region and the sovereignty of our family, and even made a case to scold them, which made the leaders of the demon Kingdom extremely angry! Moreover, several masters have repeatedly threatened to let Wen Changlao eat the bitter fruit himself... "


    At this point, Mo Lin looked gloomy and kept silent, but the people did not say a word. For a moment, the hall was silent.


    At this time, suddenly a gold guard strides into the hall, kneels on one knee and says: "Your Majesty, the demon family is visiting. I''m waiting to see you outside the hall!"


    When Mo Lin heard the words, he stood up, his eyes flashed, and said in a deep voice: "it''s just the right time! The emperor wants to send someone to the demon clan to ask for a crime. Unexpectedly, they came to the door! Tell him to enter the temple The guard of the golden armour went away.


    After a while, I heard a piercing laughter, just like gold and iron rubbing against each other, which made the population sour: "Mo Lin respects the emperor, how are you Before the words fell, the two figures had floated into the hall and stood still in the hall.


    They were tall and short, old and young, and their clothes were golden and green. The tall one is old, with yellow hair and beard. His face is like light gold. He is wearing a golden dress, shining and dazzling. His whole body is made of gold. It''s one of the ten masters of heaven demon world, Shuo Jin demon master.


    A young man in green with green hair and eyebrows stepped forward with his hands on his back. Although he was young, he had a strong momentum.


    As soon as Wang Feng saw the young man in green, he couldn''t help but be stunned. Then he showed a smile on his face. In his heart, he couldn''t help feeling that "where in life we don''t meet each other.".


    Shuo Jin demon master looked around at all the people in the hall and saw Wang Feng sitting like a mountain. He stopped slightly, then his eyes swept by. He said with a smile: "this is my noble guest from the upper world. When he came to our world, he suddenly felt elegant and wanted to see the wonders of the dark sky and the stars. We have no guide, so we have to invite your guests to Huanwu city. Please arrange it for emperor Molin! "


    In addition to Wang Feng, all of you, including Mo Lin, were moved. There are those who are surprised, those who are suspicious, those who are alert, and those who are afraid. All in all, it''s all in different shapes and colors, with different expressions.


    Shuo Jin demon master is living in the heaven demon world. His "upper world" naturally refers to the God demon world. From this, we can see that the young man in green in front of him has an extraordinary origin and is likely to be a demon. Gods and demons, that is the same existence as gods and Demons and ancient gods. When people see it, how can they not be frightened and suspicious?


    What''s more, people didn''t expect that if the young man in green was really a demon, he would dare to violate the law, go down to the world in person, and swagger through the market. In this way, its intention is really unpredictable. Once this news is spread out, it will cause a series of chain reactions. I''m afraid that the whole person will make waves again!


    Shuojin, one of the ten masters of the heaven demon, was respectful to the young man in green. He was polite and careful in his words and deeds. He was afraid of losing something. He didn''t seem to be acting. Mo Lin see, is a face of bitterness, now where the slightest doubt? I don''t want to try the truth, and certainly I don''t want to resist.


    Just as Mo Lin stood up and wanted to listen to him, Wang Feng, who was sitting on his chair, finally said, "since we met in the middle of the world, brother Qing, don''t come and be safe?" Say, eyes Piao to that green dress youth.


    The young man in green was shocked. He turned to stare at Wang Feng. The green light in his eyes flickered, and his face was uncertain.


    "Bold! Who are you to call God brother Shuo Jin demon sees that the young man in green has an unusual look. He yells angrily at the moment, which is quite colorful. Because Wang Feng called the boy in green as his brother, the master of Shuo Jin demon couldn''t figure out the origin of Wang Feng.


    Although Mo Lin was bold and broad-minded, he was meticulous and resourceful. Otherwise, he would not be the emperor. Seeing this, Mo Lin''s spirit was greatly boosted, and he cheered to Shuo Jin demon master: "this is my brother whom the emperor has known for a long time. After the emperor''s sincere invitation for three times and four times, Fang came to Tiandan. You are also a guest from afar. How can you be a guest when you shout at my younger brother? "


    "You..." Shuo Jin demon master was speechless and wanted to say something, but he saw that the young man in green was silent, and he stood still and looked at Wang Feng. He guessed that they might be communicating in the way of chanting. No more words.


    "You... Who are you? How do you know the middle boundary of the sea and sky? I... I don''t know you! " Looking at Wang Feng, the young man in green asked suspiciously.


    "At the invitation of your master last time, I went into the sea and sky. Thanks for your love, I had a few moves with brother Qing... If your master hadn''t come in time, brother Qing and I would have been good friends long ago!" These words are quite euphemistic. After that, Wang Feng looked at the boy in green, with a big smile on his face.

 Chapter 247

    On that day, in the palace of the emperor of the world of ten thousand demons, Wang Feng was still sitting in front of the emperor of the world of ten thousand demons with jiu''er and the five clan leaders as the Lord of Ziyuan.


    When he found something unusual, a wisp of Wang Feng''s divine consciousness entered a mural of the imperial palace. Then he found that he had come to the middle of the world of sea and sky. And in this world, I met a huge green dragon with wings, that is, the young man named Xiaoqing who is standing in front of me now.


    As a result, one dragon and one man "competed" in the world of sea and sky. Although Wang Feng''s divine consciousness and mental ability were greatly limited in the "boundary in the boundary", he beat the huge winged green dragon with dozens of fists with his martial arts magic power.


    Until the green dragon turned into a shape, he became the green clothes youth of Xiaoqing, and was knocked off several dragon teeth by Wang Feng''s elbow, and the Dragon tongue was bitten off by Xiaoqing himself. If not for his master, the old man in a layer of green light appeared in time. This winged green dragon shaped Xiaoqing was afraid that he would be beaten into a hemiplegia by Wang Feng.


    As for Wang Feng who got the eye of the demon from the green light old man, there are some words that Wang Feng still doesn''t understand, but Xiaoqing can''t know.


    "Ah... It''s you!" Xiaoqing finally remembered, this makes him still have a lingering fear, just like the existence of nightmares, I''m afraid that he can still remember it all his life¡° You... How do you look like this? And... And how did you get here? "


    "What''s the point when you and I are in this state of cultivation? I''m here at the invitation of my brother Mo Lin. It''s you. How did you come here? Are you sneaking out? " Wang Feng joked back to preach.


    There was a moment of silence in the hall. Even fools could see that Wang Feng was having a good conversation with the boy in green who came from the demon world. How dare you disturb him now? People just pretend not to care, standing on the spot, thinking about their own thoughts.


    Mo Lin said in his heart, "my" brother "really has a good beginning! Look at the communication between him and the young man in green clothes in the world of gods and demons. The young man in green clothes looks a little strange. He seems to have something to do with it. He is held by my brother...... "


    Mo Lin''s eyes are as bright as a torch. He is very intimate and has guessed seven or eight points. At present, the most worrying thing for the young man in Tsing Yi is that Wang Feng publicizes the fact that he was beaten violently in the sea and sky.


    "With our own status, and the pride and glory of our dragons, if we make such shameful things known all over the world, at that time, if we don''t say that we are shameless, we will be the master, and we will lose face..."


    Xiaoqing thought anxiously in her heart. When she heard Wang Feng say that he was sneaking out, she was shocked and thought, "how did this boy know that I was sneaking out, but the master didn''t know? Did he see it with his own eyes, or did he lie to me? "


    Squint to Wang Feng to see, Wang Feng is still with that hateful smile, Xiaoqing hate teeth itch, but dare not attack. Only in the heart of the big sigh: "enemy narrow road, unexpectedly here and met this hit the magic star!"


    What Wang Feng guessed was right. Xiaoqing sneaked out in the absence of his master. I have been following my master for many years. Except staying in the same world for a long time, I seldom go out, but I hold him back. Now the good opportunity appears, how can Xiaoqing live up to herself if she doesn''t come out to play?


    After sneaking out, Xiaoqing walked with ease. For a moment, she didn''t know where to go. Suddenly, I remembered that my master had brought him to Jicang world for several times before. I thought to myself, "every time I came here, the world of gods and Demons was good for me, Xiaoqing! Be a man... Oh no, you can''t forget the origin of being a dragon. The first stop is to go to the world of gods and demons. By the way, now that the master is not here, what do those gods and demons do to me? Is it hypocritical, or do you really respect me... "


    With this little thought, xiaoqingchong returns to the sea and the sky, and is ready to use the secret way in the world to go to the extremely dark space. There are innumerable secret paths in the middle of the world, which lead to innumerable cangyu. One secret path can only lead to one cangyu, which belongs to fixed-point two-way transmission. Most of them have never been in, and naturally they don''t know which way to go.


    Fortunately, Xiaoqing knows several secret paths leading to Shuyu, and also knows the location of the exit of the secret path in each space. Jicangyu is one of them.


    At the time of return, as long as you tear open the fixed position of the space, you can enter the secret path, and quickly return to the middle boundary of the sea and sky. This is a special space secret road opened up by the master with the supreme power. No one knows except the master and him.


    From the secret road to the big universe, the speed is tens of millions of times faster than the King wind''s Space folding rule.


    After entering a secret path in the world of sea and sky, Xiaoqing was already in the extremely dark space when she reappeared.


    At present, he came to the world of gods and demons in the form of a young man in green. Just came to the temple, suddenly heard the drum rumble, shock people''s heart and soul, God demon world only six God demon, under the leadership of Chen lie God demon king, seven people came out, welcome him.


    Seeing this, Xiaoqing was flattered and moved. The seven gods and demons in front of him were all the people in this big world. In order to meet him, they actually went out of the world.


    At the moment, Xiaoqing lives in the world of God and demon. After staying for a few days, I found that although the world of gods and Demons was large, the seven gods and Demons headed by chenlie gods and Demons king also showed great respect and obedience to him. Xiaoqing was very bored. He wanted to travel elsewhere, but he had no guide. He wanted to have a spirit and demons to accompany him. Then he told Chen lie what he meant.


    After hearing this, Chen lie and the six spirits looked at each other for a while. Silence for a while, Chen lie way: "green elder brother you Xing is strong, we originally should accompany with all one''s strength is.". How can I bear the restriction of the law and not go to other world at will... To tell you the truth, I''m bored to live in this world for a long time... "


    Xiaoqing was stunned and asked, "what are the rules? Again... Which bastard made it? "


    Seven people smell speech, a face of strange color, but did not answer. Seeing this, Xiaoqing was more puzzled and asked again.


    "Brother Qing''s Lord is one of the people who made the rules..." before Chen finished speaking, Xiao Qing understood all of a sudden. At the moment, he had to smile and hide the past.


    "But if brother Qing wants to travel in my extremely dark world, he can go to any interface without our company!" Chen lie said with a faint smile, "although we can''t leave the boundary at will, we just need to say to them in the lower boundary, don''t talk about the extremely Cang universe, they are the other big Cang universes. As long as brother Qing is interested, they will accompany us to the end!"


    Xiaoqing listen to Chen column say this words, immediately came to interest, smile said: "good good! I have to let you worry about it! "


    "Brother Qing, that''s not true! We are sorry that we can''t accompany brother Qing in person. Now, it''s just a matter of one sentence to let my subordinates work for me. What''s the trouble? " Chen lie ha ha but smile, blink an eye to say again: "only hope elder brother Qing to see respect Lord in the future, don''t say I wait of isn''t OK!"


    Xiaoqing nodded, patted his chest and said, "don''t worry, my king. Although I''m not talented, how can I be such an ungrateful person? When I am with my master, it''s too late for me to say a few good words on behalf of the king. How can I say you''re waiting? "


    After hearing this, Chen lie and others were deeply moved. Among them, several gods and Demons had tears in their eyes.


    At that moment, Chen lie took out a jade talisman without saying a word, put it into his own mark, and then asked the other six people to go on as usual. Give the jade talisman to Xiaoqing, Chen said: "in the whole world, brother Qing holds this jade talisman, when no one dares to obey! Let them live, or let them die, all by brother Qing''s words


    Xiaoqing has been following his master for many years. When he has nothing to do in his spare time, his master often instructs him. Therefore, he is not blindly ignorant of some worldly things. After Xie, Xiaoqing put away the jade talisman and said in her heart, "although this jade talisman is in charge of life and death, it can''t be abused. You can''t take it out when you have to... "


    "If something big happens, I''m afraid it will affect the reputation of the host. Although Chen lie and others are kind-hearted, they are also the kind of masters who are afraid that the world will not be in chaos... How can I fall into the trap? "


    Seven people accompany Xiaoqing to the temple, break up soon. Chen lie took Xiaoqing''s hand and said: "I only hope brother Qing will come back to this world when he returns! I''m going to the lower bound. Everything has been arranged! Brother Qing, you can rest assured and enjoy yourself


    After saying that, Chen lie hands on himself, cuts through the void, reveals a door like seam, and says to Xiao Qing: "brother Qing, please! Have a good time Xiaoqing said: "thank you for your honor!" Then he stepped in.


    When he reappeared, Xiaoqing had already arrived at the demon world. As soon as she came out of the tunnel, Xiaoqing was startled. I saw more than a hundred sky demons standing in a neat line, motionless and silent. Behind him, there are thousands of troops standing in several squads, banners waving in the wind, hunting, swords and guns in the sun, murderous, extremely powerful.


    After these thousands of demon troops, there is an endless wilderness, flat and open, boundless. The long wind swept, the dust and sand were flying, and the shape of the river turned over. A wild, wild and natural atmosphere came to us.


    The heaven demon world has already fallen out and gathered here. Although the number is only a few thousand, almost all of them are high-level. From this we can see the powerful power of the demon clan.


    Seeing that Xiaoqing appeared in the void, ten of them stepped out together, bowed and said: "welcome to our world!"


    Xiaoqing was stunned. How did I become a prime minister? On second thought, it suddenly came to me: "well. It must be Chen lie that they didn''t tell them my identity. This is better! "


    As early as before Xiaoqing came to the heaven demon world, Chen lie projected his own projection to the heaven demon world. He said that the envoys of the upper world would come, and let the heaven demon world go up and down to meet them, and let them listen to the arrangement of the envoy unconditionally. Ten masters of the sky demon dare not neglect, and immediately start to prepare. Soon after the whole world assembled, Xiaoqing arrived.


    Different from the demon world, there is no king in the demon world, which is controlled by ten masters. This is quite similar to the demon world, the only difference is that the demon world is divided into ten demon domains, and the demon world is divided into five families. As far as strength is concerned, if there are five and a half ancient places in the heaven demon world, then there should be ten and a half ancient places in the heaven demon world! It''s twice as many as the demon kingdom!


    After Xiaoqing settled down in the demon Kingdom, with the help of the ten masters, she almost traveled all over the extreme Cang demon clan except tiandark Star Kingdom, and became good friends with several high-level members of the dragon clan.


    On this day, I heard that there was another dark star field not far from the heaven, which was the headquarters of the orcs. Xiaoqing felt a move in her heart and wanted to have a look. In the dark, if the ten masters go together, I''m afraid it''s more likely to cause misunderstanding, so the nine masters push Shuo gold demon master to accompany Xiaoqing.


    Shuojin readily agrees, and then accompanies Xiaoqing. They come to the dancing city of Wulin in the dark star field. Unexpectedly, I met Wang Feng here, an "old friend", which was unexpected to Xiaoqing!

 Chapter 248

    Looking at Wang Feng''s calm and hateful smile, Xiaoqing is angry and resentful. At the same time, she is afraid of Dasheng. She wants to turn around and leave, and never wants to see him again. Suddenly I saw the master of the shining gold demon standing there. He was as strong as a mountain. He was shining in his gold shirt, and even more majestic. His whole body was full of awe inspiring pressure.


    In the heart move, small green again thought of Chen lie seven gods demon to give oneself of that jade Fu, for a moment fear idea all go, eyebrow a wrinkly one exhibition, immediately had to care.


    "Stones from other mountains can be used to attack jade!" Xiaoqingda is proud of himself. He can''t help admiring his intelligence. Then he said to Wang Feng, "I''m very worried after I separated from my brother in the same color of sea and sky! It''s a blessing to see you today! According to my younger brother''s observation, it''s really gratifying that my brother''s accomplishments have been improved to a higher level. But the younger brother is still not talented and wants to ask for advice from the elder brother again. I wonder if you dare? "


    Wang Feng was stunned and said with a smile, "as long as brother Qing has such elegance, and his skin is thick and his flesh is rough, how dare I not follow him?"


    "I think you misunderstood me, brother! My younger brother is the defeated general of my elder brother. How can I humiliate myself again? " Xiaoqing walked up and down the hall with her hands on her back, smiling. "To be exact, it was someone else who asked for advice from my brother this time, but my brother was only a spectator. It''s the same as asking for advice from my brother directly! Ha ha... "


    As soon as Wang Feng was stunned, he took a look at Shuo Jin demon master. He understood something in his heart. Then he said coldly: "in brother Qing''s opinion, who should ask me for advice?"


    "The one next to me? how? Can you still be my brother''s eye Xiaoqing steps a meal, turned to Wang Feng smile.


    "Semi ancient? Brother Qing, you look too high! " Wang Feng was still sitting on the chair, with a calm look! The battle against the semi ancient world is glorious even though it is defeated. I''ll be famous all over the world... As for brother Qing, hehe, is he as famous as I am, or is he despised, but I can''t predict... "


    "You... What do you want to say?" Xiaoqing asked in surprise.


    "It''s not that I can say what I want to say, even if I can say what I want to say, I''m afraid others won''t believe it. If I am a liar, do you believe it, brother Qing? Ha ha... "Wang Feng grinned and said," I should spread the story of my meeting with brother Qing and the upcoming battle with the semi ancient people all over the world, so that the monks can learn from it. "


    "You... You..." Xiaoqing didn''t expect Wang Feng to find his weakness so soon. He was so angry that he turned his eyes and said with a smile: "I always treat my brother as a character, but I''m a naughty man! You can''t be so shameless as to be a man! "


    "Are you shameless or am I shameless?" Wang Feng retorted with no false color, "we are at the same level. It''s reasonable for us to fight each other. Now we are required to fight with a semi ancient man. What''s the difference between this and murder? Brother Qing killed people by any means in order to humiliate him. He was a member of the dragon family in vain! What a hero the master of brother Qing is! Unexpectedly, the people around him are all petty people! "


    In fact, Wang Feng didn''t know who the master of Xiaoqing, that is, the old man of green light, was sacred, so he had to vaguely use the word "hero got".


    Xiaoqing heard Wang Feng scold thoroughly, a pretty face is green, but because Wang Feng in reason, it is not easy to attack. For a moment, my heart was depressed and I was stunned on the spot.


    Shuo Jinyao sees Xiaoqing''s situation and guesses that Wang Fengding has some rude words on the envoy. Then he shouts angrily: "wanton!" At the same time, with a light palm, he patted Wang Feng from afar.


    The palm strength has not arrived, a strong pressure has been rolled up like an avalanche. Wang Feng was shocked. His mind was half ancient. It was really invincible. With a casual and indifferent palm, he had the potential to break the sky and the earth. Of course, it was because shuojin had all kinds of scruples in his heart when he didn''t know Wang Feng''s identity or the real relationship between him and Xiaoqing Shangshi that he gave Wang Feng this little warning.


    Wang Feng''s mind is not in a hurry. He wants to unload the palm power like a mountain. But at this time, Mo Lin does it! A punch straight to send, facing shuojin''s palm force, bang out!


    With a bang, the air flew wildly, and the stone fragments were flying. People in the hall held their heads and flashed. Mo Lin only felt a strong force, and one of his fists had rebounded back. Now he sat down on the chair, stood up again, and sat down on the golden chair, which was smashed! He stepped back a few steps, and then he settled down. His face was pale, and he looked forward in horror.


    The chair under Wang Feng''s seat has also become powder. At this time, he is firmly standing in place, holding his arms in a ring. He uses the two powerful forces of Shuo Jin''s palm and Mo Lin''s fist to guide them to the place where they are stepping, which is like dredging a river.


    Fortunately, shuojin''s hand was issued at random, chatting as a warning, and didn''t hurt anyone. Otherwise, even if Wang Feng''s inaction mental method is magical, it will not be able to melt.


    Wuwei mental method, or empty secret formula, after operation, like the Yangtze River, can absorb a trickle, or the same or larger water source, but if the sea water is poured back, it will not only have less power, but also endanger itself!


    Xiaoqing saw that Wang Feng was rooted in the ground and didn''t move, so she softened Shuo Jin''s hand. She knew that she couldn''t do more than that!


    When Shuo Jin saw this, his eyes were full of strange light, and he had a little more speculation about Wang Feng''s identity. Heart way: "this person is lower than me several orders, dissolve my this palm, but calm calm, extremely extraordinary! No wonder he was acquainted with the prime minister, and he was called a brother. He really came from a very good source! "


    Wang Feng tried his best to change his strength. At this time, Fang straightened his waist and stood still to adjust his breath. Just now, when he removed these two great powers, his whole body was full of dry heat and sweat. As for the cultivation of the semi ancient realm, I was shocked and learned more about it.


    After counting the breath, Wang Feng opens his eyes and stares at Xiaoqing whose face is changing. Suddenly, he says in a loud voice: "everyone, please listen to me..." Xiaoqing is shocked. He thinks that Wang Feng is afraid to shake out the old story in public and explode the material. He says in a hurry: "brother... Brother, please listen to me first, and then it''s not too late!"


    Wang Feng snorted coldly, but he didn''t say any more. He reached for a move, and the two big chairs in the corner of the hall came together. Light ground saw complexion a burst of green a burst of white small green one eye, this just sat down with Mo Lin double.


    Shuo Jin laughs and draws a gourd like this. He also brings in two big chairs and sits with Xiao Qing one after another. The crowd was stunned, but did not say a word. But Wang Feng and shuojin looked at each other for a long time, which was beyond their surprise. The other side''s eyes were not hostile. Some of them just appreciated and admired each other.


    Xiaoqing looked at the crowd awkwardly, and then said to Wang Feng, "brother, can you make a bet with me? But if you don''t answer, I can''t help it. I''ll leave. I only hope you will show mercy in the future, and don''t push people too hard! "


    When Wang Feng heard the words, he turned his heart and said, "what kind of gambling do you want to play, brother Qing? Why don''t you tell me first? As for whether I promise or not, it should be between the two


    Xiaoqing was inspired by the speech, and then said, "please have a fight with shuojin. Of course, I''ll let him seal his accomplishments to brother level. It''s not a battle of life and death. If you win, I will try my best to meet a condition of brother; But if you lose, promise me a deal. How about it? "


    "Not so much!" Wang Feng said coldly, with a look of disdain, "first of all, Shuo Jin demon master will not necessarily listen to you. If I fight with him, he suddenly bursts out and makes a thunderclap, even if I die, I will die in vain! By virtue of his cultivation, he will go back if he wants to. Who can deny him? What''s more, how can I know that brother Qing doesn''t go back on his promise before he gives us your terms? "


    "Ha ha... Don''t worry, brother! I have my own way to make shuojin listen to me, unless he doesn''t want to die! " Xiaoqing looks proud and heroic. She seems to be a high-level player. Before making the rules of the game for Wang Feng and shuojin.


    "As for brother''s conditions, I don''t know. But my condition is that if my brother loses, he will make an oath to keep his mouth shut about what happened between you and me that day in the "world of sea and sky", and not let a third person know! " Seeing that Xiao Qing''s face was solemn, Wang Feng was amused. He said, "now, brother, can you tell me your conditions?"


    Wang Feng thought in his heart: "when the dark sky and the star field are finished, I''m going to the extremely dark world to find my mentor. But I don''t know where my teacher is. I don''t know much about all the things that are related to Jicang universe. Look at Xiaoqing''s look, it''s not hypocritical. Is it true that he has any chance? If that''s the case, this trip will be useful to him.... "


    Thinking of this, Wang Feng said: "my condition is very simple, but I''m afraid brother Qing can''t do it!"


    "What are the conditions, brother? It doesn''t hurt to say it first! As for whether I can promise, I''ll borrow a word from my brother, and it''s between the two! " Xiaoqing see Wang Feng tone slightly relaxed, know things have a way, immediately said in a hurry.


    "If I am lucky enough to win a move from the master of Shuo Jin demon, I hope brother Qing will agree to a condition." Wang Feng calmly looked at Xiaoqing, his eyes shining, "my condition is that brother Qing will accompany me for a period of time, and during this period, he will obey my advice and be obedient! After the event, I will agree to the condition that brother Qing put forward! "


    "This condition..." Xiaoqing pondered for a while, his eyes flickered, "how long is a period of time? Brother, the so-called words of obedience and obedience are too general... Are you insulting me in all ways, and even killing me, so I have to be obedient and obedient? "


    "Ha ha... Brother Qing is too mean to be a gentleman. However, there is nothing wrong with your worry! " Wang Feng sneered, "first of all, for a period of time, it''s limited to a month at most, and it''s very likely that it won''t take a month; Secondly, during this period, you and I are still brothers and treat each other with courtesy! If I violate the above points, I will be doomed! "


    After pondering for a long time, Xiao Qing suddenly raised her head and said, "good! It''s a deal He swore: "if I have any regrets, I will be killed by my master, and my soul will be broken!"

 Chapter 249

    Since the first beast God of the orcs ascended to the top ten demon masters in the demon world, the position of demon master was replaced by Hanmu demon master. No matter how old they are, or whether current events change, the number of demon owners in the heaven demon world always remains at the whole number of ten, and the appellation does not change.


    The reason why the title of the major demon owners does not change is that the God demon world divides the heaven demon world into ten regions, which are managed by the ten masters. In order to unify the command, dispatch appropriately, or receive and issue orders conveniently, they set up a palace in each of the ten regions, and took the name of the palace according to the principle of the five elements. In fact, the title of the ten demon masters is based on the name of the palace.


    The ten palaces are Hanmu palace, Furou palace, chonghuo palace, rongzhuo palace, jietu palace, xuanchal palace, shuojin palace, kunzhen palace, Bishui palace and Zhaoquan palace. Among them, Fu Rou demon master and Kun Zhen demon master are brothers and sisters, and they are also the brothers and sisters of the mysterious and secluded world who eat the demon emperor, and Fu Rou demon master is the grandparent of the black demon king killed by Wang Feng. Soul food for a long time, because of worldly affairs, on the other hand, it is slower than this younger brother and sister in cultivation.


    The ten demon masters in the demon world have the same accomplishments as each other. They should be strong in the semi ancient world. And Wang Feng''s eyes to face, is that Shuo gold demon master.


    In order to avoid Wang Feng''s suspicion, Xiao Qing stopped chanting and began to talk normally. She breathed out her voice and said to the master of Shuo Jin: "master Shuo Jin, please make yourself a seal and be the same level as this brother. Then go out of the hall and have a fight with him. Just click it and stop it! "


    Shuo Jin was stunned. He didn''t expect that the envoy should ask him like this. For a moment, he was embarrassed and muttered, "my Lord, my task is to take the same envoy to see the dark sky, and to compare with others at this time... This... This..."


    "Does Lord Shuo Jin want to resist?" Small green face color one sink, facial expression Sen Leng, see also don''t see a face surprised public, once turn over a hand, a jade Fu impressively appear in the hand. One of the most powerful forces swept out¡° With the sound of "plop", Shuo Jin demon master, who is nearest to Yu Fu, finally can''t stand the real pressure. His knees soften and he falls to the ground.


    I saw seven empty faces floating in the air, lifelike, not angry from Wei, it is Chen lie and other seven gods and Demons head.


    "Just now, you have to carry out my order exactly!" Xiaoqing looks at the Shuo gold demon master kneeling on the ground, shivering, cold tunnel.


    "Yes! I''ll take your orders Shuo Jin swallowed and said bitterly.


    Seeing that the gold demon master has obeyed, Xiaoqing happily puts away the jade talisman and looks forward to Wang Feng.


    Wang Feng stood up slowly, shook his clothes and said, "let''s go! Go outside the hall


    In mid air, Wang fengshuo and Jin stood more than ten Zhang apart. Suddenly, Shuo Jin raised his arms and pointed at himself. In the sound of "hiss", Guo sealed his original cultivation and Shengsheng to the same level as Wang Feng, belonging to the last stage of the great God.


    "Please give me your confirmation!" Shuojin bowed to Xiaoqing.


    Xiao Qing, who was not far away, nodded to Wang Feng. Wang Feng''s mind swept away, and then his eyes flashed with golden light. After confirming, he withdrew his eyes and nodded to Xiaoqing. At the same time, he also nodded to Mo Lin, the animal emperor beside him. As for other people, such as no blame after the situation, they will stay on the ground to watch the battle.


    "If you win, you win; if you lose, you lose. Don''t untie the seal in battle. Otherwise, you will be punished as if you admit defeat; Point to stop, one side open to admit defeat, it is necessary to stop, can not pursue; You can''t use weapons and other tangible things to win or lose a game! " Xiaoqing, with both hands on his back, said a word, and shuojin answered. Wang Feng nodded slightly to show that he had heard clearly.


    "Good! Start now As soon as Xiaoqing''s voice fell, Shuo Jin demon master received another chant from him: "respect master, we must do our best! To win is to be rewarded; If you lose, hum


    Shuo gold demon master''s heart is a Lin, how dare to neglect, double shoulder move, a palm to Wang Feng when chest seal. The palm power is like a tide, and it''s fast. Although it''s ten feet away, it''s almost there. In the blink of an eye, it''s already in front of Wang Feng''s chest.


    Wang Fengwei side body, a just like the entity of the palm shadow wipe chest and pass, vigorous wind like more strength like a knife, a few want to cut the skin. Wang Feng only felt a burst of hot pain in his chest. At the moment, Zhenyuan was running, and the pain disappeared.


    At this time, Shuo Jin''s second flying palm came again, as big as a wheel. He covered Wang Feng''s whole upper body and let him avoid it! In fact, in the middle of his flying hand, Wang Feng''s whole body was tight. When he had no time to do it, his body flashed continuously, trying to avoid the front.


    However, every time he changed his position, the flying palm also aimed at him from a distance, which seemed to lock him. Because this process is very fast, at first glance, it seems that the flying palm and Wang Feng have not changed and moved.


    Since there is no way to avoid it, Wang Feng does not need to avoid it now! Facing the wheel giant palm near him, he pointed at several empty points and shot several swords into the flying palm, waving waves.


    When the flying palm was less than half a Zhang away from Wang Feng, suddenly the "Peng" burst into pieces and turned into countless golden lights! With the rapid flow of air, Wang Feng''s clothes and hair curled wildly, just like being in the turbulence of space.


    "Well broken! Give me another try! " With the sound of the gold demon master, a mountain like shadow came to the top of Wang Feng''s head. Before he looked up, Wang Feng suddenly felt that his body was sinking, and a huge pressure almost forced him to the ground.


    The sound of "hissing" is as dense as a string of pearls. Wang Feng''s ten fingers are shot continuously, and his fingers are startled. They have been ejected one after another. Among them, three of them slashed the golden demon master, and the rest of them slashed to the giant palm like the top of Mount Tai!


    How can we be attacked passively? We should have both attack and defense!


    Shuojin saw that three wind blades were coming like a storm, and his body was shaking. One wind blade had been close to his face, and his cold air had frightened him. At this time, the second and third wind blade had come one after another, crisscrossed into a fork, and sealed his retreat.


    Shuo Jin drank again, and the golden light on his body was even more brilliant. It seems that he wants to carry these two wind blades with his gold body.


    "Dangdang" two rings, almost no gap, it sounds like only one ring. Shuo Jin was shocked by a strong force, and his body suddenly retreated, and then the strength of the two wind blades was removed, and his body finally settled.


    When the sound of "Hua La" came, people only felt that the light was shining, and the mountain like giant palm on Wang Feng''s head was chopped by several wind blades. It was broken into pieces and turned into a golden mist.


    Looking down, Shuo Jin found that there were two light white marks on the gold shirt from his chest and abdomen, which were left by the two wind blades. If it wasn''t for his hard body, he would have become four petals by now! Although he was not injured, he retreated dozens of steps under the power of the two wind blades.


    Shuojin was shocked and looked at Wang Feng with his incredible eyes. Because he didn''t believe that the man who was just in the last stage of the great God had refined the invisible blade to the point of being a real soldier. This is also his success in refining his body. For any demon master, under the same circumstances, he would be injured.


    Shuo Jin has been practicing for many years, and he has experienced countless bloody battles. His fighting experience is far richer than Wang Feng''s. The reason why the heart knows the invisible wind blade is powerful and extremely sharp is that it has a common and remarkable characteristic, that is, in a moderate distance, it relies on the speed of continuous superposition to push the transport to the limit power.


    Therefore, if you use the invisible blade to flash, if you use the second yuan blade, its power will be greatly reduced. At least the realm like Wang Feng can''t use the invisible dimension blade perfectly, including the semi ancient realm. Probably only those who live in the realm of ancient gods can use it freely!


    Thinking about this, Shuo Jin''s body was in front of Wang Feng.


    "Aren''t you invisible? Then I will fight with you close to each other. How much can your invisible wind blade do at such a close distance? " Shuojin thought with a charming smile.


    Seeing that Shuo Jin''s fist came, Wang Feng sidestepped to avoid it. At the same time, he raised his palm like a knife and cut Shuo Jin''s wrist. Shuo Jin suddenly smiles, his wrist is cut by Wang Feng''s hand, and suddenly disappears, but it is a remnant shadow.


    I saw Shuo Jin''s arms shaking, and the shadow of his fists enveloped Wang Feng, like the disease of a gale, like the urgency of a shower, like countless arms. The shadow of the arm is like cloud and fog, and the golden light inside is endless, just like the golden wave.


    In the face of Shuo Jin demon master''s quick attack, Wang Feng was dazzled and dazzled. At this time, he pushed the Wuwei mental skill to the limit. His hands were empty, and became countless positive or oblique rings, just like the "well fence" in Tai Chi''s hands. His soft strength was like a river rolling, endless and endless, which made Shuo Jin demon master''s fist as dense as a shower, It''s all in the way. If not, Wang Feng would have taken countless punches.


    When shuojin saw that Wang Feng was well guarded and skillful, he admired him, and his pride gradually rose. He said in secret: "you only defend, but you don''t attack. If you defend well and firmly, you will eventually show your flaws! But what can I do? "


    Shuojin thought well. Wang Feng was already complaining at this time. He didn''t expect that shuojin''s power was endless, heavy and fast. There was no gap between the layers. In the long run, it''s only a matter of time before you lose.


    With his eagerness in mind and his wholehearted adherence, Wang Feng''s forehead was already covered with sweat, and his breathing became heavier.


    How rich is the fighting experience of Shuo Jin demon master. Seeing Wang Feng''s situation, he knows that he has the chance to win. He is not impetuous but more cautious. He is as calm as a mountain. He wants to defeat Wang Feng unconsciously!


    Seeing that Shuo Jin demon master was so old and mellow, Wang Feng had no choice but to wait or look for the opportunity of counterattack. It''s just that every time we delay one point, the unfavorable situation will be even heavier for Wang Feng. If it goes on like this, Wang Feng will be crushed sooner or later.


    "What to do?" Wang Feng was so worried that he couldn''t do anything. During this distraction, his arms hurt and he had already hit two fists in succession. His style was as sharp as a knife and his strength was as heavy as a hammer.


    Even though Wang Feng''s skin is thick and his flesh is rough, he grins with pain at this time. He cries out in his heart, "Shuo Jin, Shuo Jin, if you have the sharpness and firmness of gold!" Thinking of "being sharp and resolute", Wang Feng was shocked and thought, "when it comes to being sharp and fierce, everything in the world can''t be divided into two kinds: xuanhuang and Qiqi! I... why didn''t I expect that... "


    After thinking about it, Wang Feng took a series of Shuo Jin''s fists on his shoulders. Although it hurt his muscles and bones, Wang Feng''s face was very happy. It seemed that it was not himself who hit the fist, but someone else.


    Seeing this, Shuo Jin was also slightly stunned, thinking that Wang Feng had not been fooled? At this moment, suddenly I felt that tens of thousands of sharp knives and swords were coming from the opposite side. The sound of "Chi Chi" was like a firecracker.


    Shuo Jin snorted coldly and said to himself, "are you desperate? It''s a pity that my gold body is strong, and it''s useless to me... "On the one hand, Yuan Li turned up and down, and became the body of King Kong.


    There was a sharp sharp sound, and people''s eardrums were tingling. They could not help frowning and resisting the sound wave like a steel needle.


    "Peng" a sound, but also a dull hum came. When they looked at each other, they saw that the two men who had been fighting close to each other had already separated, and they were facing each other at a distance of more than ten feet, and they were all motionless.


    "Done? Who wins? Who is responsible for that? " All of them looked at each other for a while, and then they came close to each other to have a look.

 Chapter 250

    Wang Feng''s hair must be light, his clothes fluttering, and his expression standing without sadness or joy. If it were not for the ups and downs of his chest, it would be hard to see that he had just experienced a great war.


    Shuo Jin demon master also quietly stood on the spot, his face was a little white, and there was a palm mark on his chest. Although it was simple, it could be seen from a distance by the reflection of his golden clothes. All over the body, green spots, and most of the arms. This is the wound hole of Shuo Jin. At this time, it is healing and recovering at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    Just now, at the last moment, Wang Feng''s ten thousand blades burst out. Each invisible blade was mixed with a trace of xuanhuang Qi, which made the instant ten thousand blades more sharp and invincible!


    The gold body of Shuo gold demon master is strong, which can be regarded as the top ten masters in the heaven demon world,. It''s already in the state of King Kong. However, in the face of the most powerful and fierce xuanhuang Qi, the body of Vajra is hard to resist. Although it can''t be pierced, every blade and body will have an inch deep wound, which is inevitable.


    Unable to prevent it, the master of Shuo Jin demon was almost attacked by Wan blade, which seemed to be an arrow rake and a hedgehog. Fortunately, he had already withdrawn his hands, which were attacking Wang Feng, and quickly waved them up and down to protect his face and key points in time. Otherwise, it''s hard to say whether the golden demon master would break his face.


    As a result, his arms suffered the most blades and holes. In a burst of pain all over the body, Wang Feng''s a shock mountain palm, has been printed on his chest. So that he could not help but retreat dozens of steps, a moment of nausea. But Shuo Jin knew that if he opened his mouth and vomited, it must be the congestion after the injury.


    Although shuojin has already established himself as a self-cultivation man, the yuan force in his semi ancient state will naturally work to protect his body whenever there is external force or danger to his body. Therefore, Shuo Jin demon master seems to be in a mess, but in fact, he is not seriously injured. In a twinkling of an eye, he can recover as before.


    Looking at Xiaoqing''s pretty face, he let out black air. Shuo Jin demon master was surprised, then lowered his head, and did not speak for a long time. Seeing this, Mo Lin, the animal emperor beside Xiao Qing, laughed and said, "it''s time to announce the result of the contest, my Lord! Everyone is waiting for it


    Xiaoqing stares at shuojin, sighs again, and says: "Lord shuojin, you... Say it yourself. Who won and who lost in the first World War


    "Yes... I lost!" Shuojin said dejectedly. Then he raised his hand and pointed to his body. A powerful force suddenly broke out and swept the whole space. For a moment, a low buzzing sound from the tremor of space sounded.


    Obviously, Shuo Jin demon master has untied his seal and immediately restored his semi ancient cultivation.


    "What does he want to do? Is it shameful to get back to the court? " Everyone, including Xiaoqing, thought like this. Only Wang Feng, still standing there motionless like a mountain, looked the same.


    Sometimes, it doesn''t take long to get to know a person. Occasionally, you can see what kind of person he or she is by a casual action, a behavior, even a word or a look. For Wang Feng and shuojin, this is exactly the case.


    After seeing Wang Feng for a long time, shuojin only said two words, then he drifted back to Xiaoqing and said nothing. These two words are "admire".


    But Xiaoqing didn''t look at shuojin. She just stared at Wang Feng, and her face changed.


    There was a moment of silence, and no one spoke. The emperor was closer to Xiaoqing, and he was on guard against Xiaoqing''s rebellion!


    "You go! Go back to your upper limit Xiaoqing light tunnel.


    "Then... What about you?" The one who answers Xiaoqing is the Shuo Jin demon master standing behind him, who is asking uneasily at this time.


    "My business is none of your business! You go back to them and say, "I want to travel alone, and I will soon return to the upper bound!" Xiaoqing frowned and looked rather impatient.


    "This... How does this make it possible? Please... Please take back your life and think twice... "


    "Come on! Stop talking! Do you want to disobey again? " Don''t wait for shuojin to finish, Xiaoqing said coldly.


    Shuo Jin''s body was shocked, as if the terrible pressure of the seven spirits was coming again. He said bitterly: "yes... I will obey you! I still hope... I hope you will take care of it... "


    "Go away!" Xiao Qing drinks hard and blurts out at last.


    Shuo Jin slightly clasped his fist, then his body became pale and disappeared in the same place.


    Two streams of light swept forward like lightning, drawing two beautiful arcs, just like two cutlasses that cut through the dark curtain.


    In the streamer of the two people, it is to catch up with Wang Feng from the nine son and magic thousand days of the devil. When Wang Feng entered the abyss of metaphysics and extremes, he suddenly realized the law of Space folding and stepped out of the distance of hundreds of millions of miles. When jiuer and his wife arrived, Wang Feng had disappeared into the deep and boundless abyss of Taixu.


    Without hesitation, jiu''er plunges into the abyss of emptiness in the face of this deep and secluded place. Unreal thousand nature is to say nothing and follow.


    "This way leads to the heaven. In any case, we must find him! " With such a belief, jiu''er sweeps toward the extremely dark space. As for what to do after finding Wang Feng, she didn''t think about it and didn''t want to think deeply.


    However, in the northeast of Jicang universe, there is only a lonely interface, which is quietly fixed there and slowly rotates. It is also far away from the Jicang Nebula behind it, and has been out of the range of Jicang universe.


    If we go along this boundary, we will find the vast and deep abyss of emptiness. Different from the great Taixu abysses between the human system and the eight universes, the Taixu abyss here is not only numerous times wider, but also more stable and single in space. It seems that there is no different dimension or interlayer in it.


    This type of Taixu abyss is called "space barrier". Because of its boundlessness, it is impossible for those who are in the realm of the original God to cross over and reach the other side.


    But if we can break or cross this space barrier, we can reach another universe that may be bigger and more strange. Since ancient times, no one or a species has been able to pierce the barrier and go to another world.


    However, just before the barrier of space, in the endless void, a person is bearing the brunt of it, sitting with his knees crossed, as if he is meditating with his eyes closed. In the fierce wind, this man''s long hair dances with the wind, and his body shape is like a mountain, adding a sense of elegance. On both sides behind him, there were still nearly twenty people sitting around quietly, all of them closed their eyes.


    Behind these people, it was the lonely interface, slowly spinning. All the people in the world kept their posture and position in a straight line for many years.


    The man sitting in Taixu is about forty or fifty years old. His hair and beard are black. His complexion and exposed skin are bronze, with a sense of vicissitudes.


    He had a broad forehead, wide mouth, two sword eyebrows slanting into the temples, and big ear lobes. Dressed in animal skin and with bare arms, it has strong muscles. Look at his clothes. He looks like a hunter in the human world. Although his body is not very big, but sitting there motionless, he exudes a strong momentum.


    All of a sudden, this Hunter like man opened his eyes. After a flash of light, his eyes were as deep as the abyss of emptiness in front of him. At the same time, the nearly twenty people with different looks also opened their eyes and looked forward like the middle-aged hunter.


    The abyss of Taixu in front of us is like a water curtain standing on one side. The huge waves are shaking in waves, like black ripples. It''s very strange.


    Among them, there are countless stars like bright spots, flickering. With each twinkle, the bright spot like a star slightly changes its position. A palpitating breath of destruction, then through this layer of black water curtain, the silk overflowed.


    Looking at everything in front of them, the nearly twenty people were dignified and worried.


    "There are more and more occurrences, and more and more movements... Is it really inevitable?" With a sigh, the middle-aged Hunter shook his head and grinned bitterly.


    "You all go back! It''s no use staying here! " The middle-aged Hunter said faintly to the people behind him, "go back to inform geyu, and say that the robbery will break out in hundreds of years, and let them make early preparations..."


    "What about you, master? Do you want to use one person''s power to prevent the coming of this great disaster? " One of them asked.


    "I can''t stop it! Just a little effort! " The middle-aged man shook his head, and his eyes became more worried. "This big free robbery is fierce. It''s like sweeping the whole human system. The extremely dark space behind him was swept away and destroyed only in a moment... Then, with its aftereffect, the robber rushed to the next dark space... "


    Every time the great self destroys one side of the sky, its speed will slow down correspondingly, but its physical scope will also expand a lot. It can be said that every destroyed cangyu has become the accomplice of the robbery in the end... "The middle-aged man said, sighing again in his heart.


    "Did the ancient gods know about it? With their accomplishments, we can prevent the coming of this disaster A man asked tentatively.


    "The ancient gods naturally know about this, but they are not in the human system. Moreover, they seem to have more important things to do..." after a little pause, the middle-aged man said: "in the human system, there are less than 20 ancient places, including gods, demons, gods and demons. Even if they are willing to resist, they will not be able to take care of one thing and lose the other."


    "What''s more, it seems that this robbery was not done by human beings. On the surface, it was the principle of heaven''s circulation. How could they act against heaven? Although it can protect hundreds of millions of lives, it is inevitable that the universe or interface will be destroyed... "The middle-aged man explained to the public, and his eyes were shining.


    "Therefore, after the great freedom robbery, at least in our department, there will be a big dispute over the interface, and it is very likely that it will lead to the second war between gods and Demons... This time when the weak and the weak are the strong and the fittest survive, it is not the same as the great freedom robbery, and the cycle is endless..."


    The middle-aged man talked to the crowd without looking back and said, "you all go! If I see your younger martial brother... Forget it, I have a hunch that I will not be far away from him! "


    Among them, the first one bowed himself and said, "if the master asks us to leave, we will naturally listen. Since the master''s heart has moved, I know that I will not be far away from my younger martial brother. Why don''t I wait a little longer? For many years, if we want to leave, the master will at least wait until the younger martial brother arrives. At that time, we will not leave too late... "


    "Ha ha... I know your mind is reluctant to leave as a teacher! Well, you can stay with me for a while. Maybe, as you said, twenty of our teachers and disciples will meet in front of the space barrier... "The middle-aged man looked back with a smile and looked at the disciples, relieved," in fact, with you, I don''t feel lonely as a teacher! "


    At this time, nineteen people, in the dark void, their smile and eyes, just like a sudden starry sky, gorgeous and brilliant.

 Chapter 251

    Dark star field. Mo Lin kingdom. Dance City. The palace of beasts.


    For Wang Feng''s victory, the emperor decided to hold a banquet in the palace to celebrate. Although Xiaoqing is depressed, he is faithful and follows Wang Feng for one month. At present, Mo Lin is in the dominant position, Wang Feng and Xiao Qing are sitting on the guest seat, and Kuang Hou and other elders and Wu Jiu are accompanying each other. The remaining hundreds of tables, from the palace to the outside, are all relatives, friends and senior members of the orcs.


    This time, the gold demon master of the sky demon world was defeated. Although relying on the power of the king, the orc King Mo Lin intentionally conveyed that the whole Orc family in the sky dark star region was jubilant and elated. Mo Lin himself is also jubilant and grateful to Wang Feng, the new brother. At the same time, he calculated in his heart:


    "The demon clan is very powerful, and several gods of the clan fly away. Whether they can come back is still unknown. If the demon clan takes the opportunity to invade our orcs, and a big war comes, I don''t know how many people will die. Even if several gods of our family came back later, it was too late! You know, there are still several demons in the demon clan. Really desperate, our Orc is not necessarily the opponent of the demon clan


    "And the uninvited guest, young Xiaoqing in green clothes, obviously has a high status among the demons. His words are in front of the ten masters of the demons, and that''s what he says. Now that he keeps his promise and follows Wang Feng''s advice, why don''t he take advantage of this opportunity to eliminate the ambition or evil intention of the demon clan? In this way, the orcs will be free from the disaster of swordsmen and the worry of national subjugation. "


    Mo Lin is thinking about the abacus in his heart. He raises his glass to Wang Feng and Xiao Qing. As the emperor of a clan, he can think like this, which is actually called the emperor of Ming Dynasty. What is Mingjun? At the very least, we should let our people live and work in peace and contentment without the hardship of expedition.


    "My brother is very strange. He has high accomplishments, and his identity is quite mysterious! But he doesn''t say it, and I''m not easy to ask! But from the beginning to the end, at least for the moment, he was kind and righteous to my family, and had brotherhood with me... Although he was just an ordinary human monk, as the emperor of my family, I had different status. But what harm is it that he has formed a bond of friendship with our people, and that he has a deeper friendship with him? "


    Mo Lin''s heart is full of joy, but also some wishful thinking. If he knew that Wang Feng was accompanied by the elder of dragon and Phoenix, he didn''t know what to think. The Dragon Danfeng, the eldest of the four spirits, is the existence of the sacred symbol of the orcs. Compared with the two spirits, it is also inferior.


    Compared with lingzun Qilin, although the animal king of Mo Lin is also the body of Qilin, and his accomplishments may be higher than lingzun, as long as he really fights with lingzun Qilin, he will lose more and win less. The reason is very simple, that is the pure and miscellaneous difference of the power of congenital blood inheritance. As one of the five envoys of Hongmeng, the first beast created by the ancestor of beast is lingzun Qilin!


    All this, Mo Lin is very clear, how can he compare with Qilin lingzun? If lingzun comes to the orcs, he is afraid that all the beasts will dance and be crazy. And he, the emperor in name, not only stood aside, but also obediently obeyed the assignment.


    After drinking for several hours, from the sunny day to the dusk, the banquet was a feast for the guests and the guests. Wang Feng wanted to take Xiaoqing to leave for a long time, and rushed to Jicang as soon as possible to find a mentor. However, Mo Lin and others were reluctant to stay, but Wang Feng had no choice but to live in Huanwu city that night and wait for the next day.


    All the elders and senior members of Tian''an Orc clan were hospitable and courteous from Mo Lin, the emperor of the beast. As soon as it was light the next day, they gathered in front of the gate where Wang Feng lived and agreed to invite Wang Feng to dinner in turn.


    When Wang Feng came out, he said he couldn''t do it. He was pulled away by the interior elder and Kuang houwu. The orcs felt that Wang Feng had helped them many times, but Wang Feng also saw that all the people were sincere and could not refuse. So he put down the burden day by day among the orcs.


    Xiaoqing is still very happy. Originally, he was worried that Wang Feng would take him to do something difficult. Who would have thought that he would be with him for several days, except eating and drinking, talking nonsense and nothing serious. So these days, he was clever and obedient in front of Wang Feng, happy and happy.


    Heaven and the devil. Crazy people. Family hall.


    When the wild came back from the Xuan Yin circle, they went out to investigate Wang Feng''s outward appearance, and closely monitored the movement of the four clan chieftain, especially the movement of the Chinese people.


    Kuang Yeh is not only coarse but also delicate. Besides his cultivation, his mind is also outstanding. Otherwise, how can he become the leader of the five demons without much background?


    On this day, Kuang Yeh received a report from an elder of Kuang clan, saying that the head of Huan Xin clan suddenly left the border and went north. Soon after, Jin Jiao, the head of the Jiao clan, Ming Xu, the head of the Ming clan, and Yi Meng, the head of the Sheng clan, left the boundary one after another, as if following the illusory heart.


    Hearing this, he laughed wildly and said, "I''ve long guessed that the old fox can''t sit still. He must have found something! In this way, I will follow you to have a look. You wait for home, wait for me to come back! " Said, and ordered some other things, wild this just break empty to leave.


    When the magic heart receives the sound of the flying Rune of magic thousand, it learns that he and jiu''er are rushing to the heaven, but they have no other words. At the moment, he guessed that the reason why jiu''er went to Jicang might be that he found Wang Feng''s clue and was worried about jiu''er''s safety. Therefore, without saying a word, he arranged the family affairs and hurried away.


    Naturally, all this can''t be concealed from the other three patriarchs, so as soon as they left in front of the magic heart, the three patriarchs seemed to have made an appointment to get together and follow the magic heart. Of course, he would not be alone. He came to the head of the three clans, followed them quietly, and rushed to the northeast.


    It''s a vast space. Heaven demon world. Furou palace.


    Since Xuanyou cangyu, the soul of the world of ten thousand demons ate the demon emperor, he was captured by the patriarch of five ethnic groups, and then imprisoned in the world of heaven demons, and his direct grandson, the black demon king, was killed by people in Taixu, tianwai. The news came that the Lord of Fu Rou was not crazy on the spot. In a hurry, he almost sent out all the subordinates of Furou palace. On the one hand, he tried his best to find out the information of the murderer, and on the other hand, he inquired about the situation of his brother''s soul eating the demon emperor.


    At the same time, she also put down her airs and told the other nine palaces of the demon world. In addition to the unconditional support of his brother, the other eight palace demon masters also said that they would jointly exert pressure on the demon world, make preparations and measures for negotiation, and spare no effort to rescue the prisoner. Moreover, they would be on call whenever there was news of the murderer.


    In the face of the joint letter sent by the ten masters of the demon, the five patriarchs of the demon decided to ignore it after a while of negotiation. They only replied with eight words: "forgive me for killing, it''s very embarrassing!" It''s obvious that if the five patriarchs don''t do this, pressure will only bring them more disgust. Let''s prepare for the negotiation honestly.


    If you don''t take this opportunity to let the demon world give blood once, isn''t the five clan leader working in vain?


    Seeing that the five patriarchs were so tough, the Lord of the floating soft demon jumped three feet high and asked the nine Patriarchs to fight with her immediately and go to the heaven demon world to save people. He also threatened to list the seven spirits and demons as the king of gods and demons. Please support him.


    The nine masters believe that the Lord of the floating soft demon has lost his sense. He has changed his old style of being beautiful and intelligent, and has no style of being the head of a palace. He is just like a stupid shrew. Now he is all green and silent.


    After the event, her brother Kun called her. As soon as he saw her, he immediately scolded her: "you must be crazy today! He is the head of a palace in heaven and the cultivation of the whole heaven in the semi ancient world. How could he be so vulgar and disrespectful? You can''t be ashamed. I''m a little ashamed of myself... "


    "We are the only ten masters of heaven. We are brothers and sisters, and the other eight masters are afraid. Although they can''t sympathize with us about elder brother and Meier, they won''t gloat. At least, they are still trying their best to help us... But you''re lucky. They yell on the spot and want them to join you in sending troops... They don''t owe us. What''s the difference between you and slapping them in the face? "


    "In this matter, you can''t expect the eight masters to do their best for us again... Alas..." the demon master of Kun town sighed, quite helpless.


    "I''m... I''m in a hurry? The hypocritical appearance of the eight of them is how to gloat! Looking at it, I get angry... At the beginning, the elder brother started his foundation in Xuanyou, which can be said to be instigated by them. Now that Meier is dead and big brother is arrested, they... They are also duty bound! " Furou was angry.


    "Now you have to say these useless things! Tell this to the seven gods of the upper world? Thanks for your imagination! First of all, the seven gods are not allowed to go out of the boundary at will because of the laws and regulations; Not to mention that our family and the demons have a long history of friendship. For our family''s sake, do you think God will agree? I think you just have nothing to look for! "


    "Don''t look at Chen lieshang God. He always pays special attention to you. That''s just to see you have a good life..." speaking of this, brother and sister blushed. The demon master of Kun town gave a little meal and said: "even if the God and the eight masters agreed to your request, have you ever thought about the consequences?"


    "The consequences? When the head of the five demons saw that our troops were on the way to the city, apart from sending people to apologize, what else would happen? " Floating soft cold tunnel.


    "Put... You are a pig brain!" The demon master of Kun town was angry and funny. He finally swallowed the word "fart" that he almost said to his sister. "In terms of quantity, the demon clan is hundreds of times more than us. It''s true that we have twice as many demigods as he does in heaven, but don''t forget, where are the demigods? "


    "There are eight gods and demons in their divine world! One more than our God! Although the gods can''t leave the world at will, when the time comes, do you think they still care about the bullshit laws and regulations? Don''t underestimate the extra God. You know, it''s a god Kun Zhen sighs.


    "It''s easy to destroy one side of the universe with one''s own strength. This is God! Think about it. How many demigods can a God hold up like us? Ten, or a hundred? Or hundreds and thousands? " Listen to Kun town demon master''s words, Fu Rou has stayed on the spot.


    "As you say, that''s it? Can''t think about it? " Fu Rou asked reluctantly.


    Kun Zhen shook his head with a smile and said, "we don''t dare to force them, and they don''t dare to force them too much. The reason why I hold on to my elder brother is that I want more benefits! This matter we have no reason first, only let them rip off! However, it is necessary to arrange the negotiation as soon as possible, so as not to make elder brother suffer more hardships! " The whole story of the matter, the brother and sister have been clear, only temporarily do not know who the killer is.


    Fu Rou nodded and thought about the cause and effect of the incident. She was filled with hatred for the murderer who killed black spirit and arrested her elder brother: "if it wasn''t for you, Meier wouldn''t die; If it wasn''t for you, elder brother would still sit on the throne; If it wasn''t for you, the demonized family would be in our bag, and the mysterious and secluded universe would be half of our family''s world... No matter who you are, if I find you, I will tear you to pieces and raise ashes... "


    At this time, Wang Feng didn''t know that he was on the cusp of the storm, and the orcs were busy socializing.

 Chapter 252

    It has been nearly ten days since Wang Feng came to the family of beasts. In addition to drinking all day long, it is to visit the whole dark star area. On this day, Wang Feng finally finished drawing and calculating the spatial coordinates of each interface in the sky dark star field, and kept them in mind.


    When he returned to Huanwu City, Wang Feng immediately said goodbye to the emperor of Wulin, saying that he was going to the heaven. Mo Lin did not ask him why he went to Jicang, but repeatedly asked him to stay.


    Wang Feng said: "thank you for your kindness. It''s just that time is short, and what we do is very important. We can''t afford to spend more time with our elder brother. When things are done, it''s not too late to get together with big brother! "


    Mo Lin saw that he was determined, so he had to let him go. That night was another banquet. Quan Dang saw Wang Feng off tomorrow morning.


    At the request of Wang Feng, Mo Lin took Kuang Hou and other elders, Kuang Hou Wujiu and Wen Ruoyu to send Wang Feng to Taixu. After the sound of "treasure", Wang Feng and Xiao Qing rushed away to the extremely dark place.


    "Where are we going?" Xiaoqing, who is in the process of plundering, tells Wang Feng.


    "Nature is the place to go! So, please find me a guide! " Wang Feng is quite polite.


    "No problem, it''s a piece of cake. Bao Zhun will find you a know it all Xiaoqing agreed very simply. After spending more than ten days with Wang Feng, Xiaoqing found that Wang Feng was a good man with high accomplishments, but he kept a low profile in dealing with things, was kind and easygoing, and had a good deal with people. Slowly, Xiaoqing''s original evil feeling towards Wang Feng gradually disappeared.


    When she comes to the demon world, Xiaoqing wants to find the head of the ten masters, the cold wood demon master, and takes Wang Feng to the cold wood palace. Standing outside the palace, Wang Feng said to Xiao Qing, "brother Qing, go in. I''ll just wait here! " Xiaoqing nodded and went into the cold wood palace alone.


    Within a moment, the Palace door opened, and Xiaoqing walked out with a girl in a light red dress and went straight to Wang Feng. Xiaoqing said with a happy face: "yes! Let''s go


    "Wait a minute, we''ll have to find someone else. We can''t do without her!" The girl in the light red dress was light.


    Wang Fengdan glanced at the girl and saw that she was very beautiful. She was more attractive than her ninth son.


    "Who else? Don''t you know everything? " Xiaoqing frowned and asked.


    "Hee hee... There are two people who know everything about jicangyu. In addition to me, there is the demon sister. Only when I am with her, can I really be regarded as poor, knowledgeable and omnipotent! " The girl was very charming with a smile.


    "Well... Well! I don''t know where your demon sister is now? " Xiaoqing takes a look at Wang Feng, but he has no choice.


    "Blue water palace!" The girl said, then led the way, a line of three people to the blue water palace.


    When she comes to the blue water palace, the girl leads Xiao Qing and Wang Feng, and doesn''t let Gong Wei report. She goes directly to the palace gate and goes to the back palace. The palace guards seemed to know the girl, but they didn''t stop them all the way. From time to time, they saw many high-ranking officials nodding and smiling at the girl. When they looked at Xiaoqing and Wang Feng, they were surprised.


    After entering the central hall, a line turns right, along a winding path, and comes to a garden. As soon as I entered the garden, I heard a smile coming from the front: "Oh... Brother XuanZhen, how could you be so careless that brother Zilin drenched all over you... Ha ha..."


    "Ha ha... Nothing! Brother Zilin didn''t mean to... "A man was complacent.


    "Hum!" Another cold hum came.


    Suddenly, the woman said, "Oh, sister Rao, how did you come here now? If you come a little later, I''m afraid XuanZhen and Zilin will have a bad time... Eh, who are the two brothers behind you? It''s really hard... "


    Wang Feng three people around a high flowers, they see a hillside, covered with a delicate and gorgeous Pavilion, where several men and women are drinking and having fun. At this time, several people in the pavilion are looking down at them.


    "The emissary of the upper world is coming. Can''t you wait to meet him?" The girl named "Rao Rao" beside Wang Feng said with a smile to the pavilion.


    "Look, what you say is true! Where are the messengers of the upper world? Are these two people behind you? Dead girl, pretending to be a ghost, don''t you hurry up... "The girl named demon said with a smile.


    Xiaoqing sees this, a burst of anger surges up, at the moment the wrist turns, that jade Fu appears in the hand again. Wang Feng then shook his head at him, so that he could not. Xiaoqing has no choice but to hold back her anger and put away the jade charm.


    Rao Rao seems to notice Xiaoqing''s action. She turns back and smiles apologetically at them. Then she leads them up the hillside.


    After about ten steps, the three came to the pavilion. When they saw that the three were coming, several pretty maids withdrew, leaving only two men and one woman sitting on the cool chair very leisurely. There was a mess on the stone table, wine pots spilling cups, fruit items and so on, and wine stains were all on the table and the ground.


    The two men are both young and handsome. They are dressed in black and purple. Their clothes are luxurious and their faces are graceful. After looking at Wang Feng and Xiao Qing, the two men stare at Rao Rao directly. The image of the sex wolf is at a glance.


    The girl was as green as green. Very face, three enchanting, three gorgeous, three charming, another point, is the hot body hook people heart. Compared with Rao Rao, when equal share of autumn.


    "Sure enough, people are just like their names. They are evil in demons." Wang Feng''s eyes swept, and then thought in his heart. This girl in green is a demon called know it all.


    "Ha ha... Rao Rao, is this the guest you brought? What are you doing standing there? Why don''t you ask them to sit down for me? " The demon said with a smile, while quietly brushing the long sleeves, he cleaned the table, cool chair, including the ground and other places in the pavilion.


    When the three of them sat down, the demon said with a smile: "I think we''re all old, and we don''t need so many pretexts! But it''s OK to introduce each other. I''ll come first Then, pointing to the tip of his nose, the demon said with a smile: "my name is demon, and I''m known as know it all. As the first lady of the blue water palace. " With that, he giggled again.


    Seeing the demon winking, the young man in black stood up with a smile and said to Wang Feng and Xiao Qing, "I''m Shixuan Zhenzi, the young master of Furou palace. I''m good friends with Miss demon and miss Rao! I''m very lucky to meet you this time! " After a gift, the young man in black sat back. Wang Feng and his wife immediately stood up and gave a salute to each other.


    Shaking his clothes, the young man in purple also stood up, but his face was stiff and his face was cold. He gave Wang Feng a quick hug. Then he said in a cold voice, "I''ve met you two, young master Zilin of chonghuogong!" After that, he sat down and ignored them.


    "You don''t mind. Brother Zilin has such a good temper. Every time I see anyone, I feel like someone owes him! " The demon said with a smile. Purple forest smell speech, eyes light a flash, but see the speaker is a demon, had to look away bitterly, pretending not to hear the general.


    "Ha ha... Are you all here? I''m late... "In the laughter, the two girls, Yaoyao and Rao Rao, all frowned. They were XuanZhen and Zilin, and they were also in an unnatural state.


    Seeing this, Wang Feng said, "who is it? Look at all the people. They are tired and afraid of that man. "


    Heart read not, in front of a flower, a man in color suddenly appeared in the pavilion. This man is pretty, fair and white. If he is not tall and thin, and has an Adam''s apple, he looks like a beautiful woman. His colorful clothes are dazzling, just like countless butterflies sticking on them, flapping their colorful wings.


    At this time, the man in colorful clothes was looking at the people in the pavilion with his bloodshot eyes. When you see the demons and enchanting, your eyes are bright, and the blood in them is filled with a lot, which is terrible.


    "Let me introduce myself. I''m the chief elder of xuanchalky palace, chalky Shaoyang. It''s a great honor to meet all of you on this wonderful day! " Then he turned and bowed to the crowd. He seems to be polite and gentlemanly.


    Wang Feng stood up and took a look at Xiaoqing. Xiaoqing had no choice but to stand up. Wang Feng hugged his fist and said, "I''m Zhanyun. I''ll come here with brother Qing. I''m afraid to know you young talents. I feel inferior to you


    "Xiaoqing. I''m sent by Chen lieshen king to work in the lower world! " Xiaoqing finished lightly, then sat down on the chair, cocked up his legs, eyes to the sky, looking up at the people. In the hand is also playing with a crystal clear and mellow jade Fu, a light and force people''s prestige, is from the jade Fu scattered overflow. This is due to the convergence of Xiao Qingke''s ideas.


    Wang Feng couldn''t stop him, so he had to give everyone a hug and sit back.


    "My lord? Is it really the prime minister? " All of them, except Wang Feng and Rao Rao, were stunned.


    Xiaoqing is driving in the demon world, and the people in this room also went to meet him, but he is in a hurry across the distance. Where can he see the truth? At this time to see jade Fu, can''t help people don''t believe.


    Demon reaction quickly, immediately stand up, kneel down and say: "welcome to the adult!"


    "Welcome your excellency!" In addition to Wang Feng, they all knelt down together.


    "Well. Free Xiaoqing put away her legs and sat steadily, looking very proud. "I''m going down this time to do a big event with this... Brother Zhan! But I''m not familiar with the location of Jicang... So I found the master of the cold wood palace... "Xiaoqing said a few words lightly.


    "Please rest your mind. Whether it''s looking for people or things, as long as it''s in this extremely dark space, sister Rao Rao and I will surely fulfill our mission! " The demon and all the people stood aside respectfully and answered softly.


    "It''s so good... Ouch... You''ll listen to brother Zhan in the future! I have something else important to do, so I''ll leave now... Ouch... I''m here... I don''t want to see you off... "Xiaoqing suddenly changed her face, and then she got up and walked out quickly as she spoke indistinctly.


    When they saw this, they were shocked again, but they didn''t dare to ask each other. They had to watch the "envoy" go away in a panic.


    When Wang Feng saw this, he moved in his heart and said, "please wait a moment. Come as soon as you go! " Everyone said: "please, I''ll wait..." before the voice fell, Wang Feng had disappeared in the same place.


    Above the clouds of the demon world, an oval green gate shaped aperture is shining in the void. All the way, Xiaoqing almost came here. When he was entering the aperture, he heard a man behind him cry: "brother Qing, wait a moment..." looking back, it was Wang Feng who came here.


    "I''m sorry. Just then, the master told me to go back as soon as possible, otherwise... Or I will suffer from skin and flesh... I''m sorry I can''t keep my appointment with brother Zhan... "Xiaoqing said awkwardly.


    "My brother Zhiqing keeps his promise. It''s really helpless to have this change... You and I are friends now. When we go on a long journey, why don''t we give it away? When we meet next time, we don''t know what year and what month... "Wang Feng said, sighing.


    Xiaoqing was also moved by the speech and said: "when I get along with my brother for a long time, Xiaoqing has learned a lot and has benefited a lot. Xiaoqing has such good teachers and friends as brother Zhan. If you come back to your master this time, you can also explain... If brother Meng Zhan doesn''t give up, please accept my respect. Since then, you are my elder brother


    At that moment, they bowed to each other for several times, and Wang Feng said, "since you and I are brothers, I will tell you the real name of you! My name is Wang Feng, and I''m a monk of cangyu in QingHan. "


    Just as he said that, he suddenly saw that the aperture in front of him was suddenly green and dazzling. A voice came from the circle: "you villain, you sneak out while I''m away! If you get into trouble, I will never forgive you... "In the cheering, a figure has floated out.

 Chapter 253

    Green light shining, but not dazzling, an old man''s face in this layer of green light looming¡° Don''t hurry back! Go back to the back wall for a thousand years and reflect on it! " The old man yelled at xiaoqingli.


    Xiaoqing droops his head, looks at Wang Feng, nods slightly, and then turns to the aperture. This green aperture is the exit of the secret road from the extremely dark space to the middle of the sea sky world.


    "Wait a minute, brother!" Wang Feng quickly cried, and then came forward to worship the old man.


    "Ha ha... Are you brothers? It''s not a fight, it''s not a acquaintance, it''s better to solve the problem than to settle it? " The old man stroked his beard and laughed, not knowing whether he was angry or happy.


    "Elder brother, I''m sorry I can''t be with you. I''ll meet you some day." Remembering that the old man had just let him face the wall for a thousand years, Xiaoqing just didn''t cry.


    "It''s Wang Feng''s good fortune to meet you again today." Wang Feng bowed deeply and said, "thank you for giving me a magic weapon. I don''t know your name. Wang Feng worships day and night!"


    "It''s just a thing out of the body. What''s the point! Sometimes when you and I meet, you will know my name in the future! Why, haven''t you returned to QingHan? Do you take my words to my elder brother and fourth brother for granted? " The old man first smiles modestly, then frowns and asks.


    "First, I can''t understand the words of the elder. I''m afraid the elder has mistaken me! Secondly, the reason why I didn''t come back is that I still have one thing to do... "Before Wang Feng finished his words, the old man said decidedly," if you don''t know, you don''t know. How can you say that I have recognized the wrong person? I ask you, are you the leader of QingHan cangyu Tiandao League? Is your name Wang Feng? Who is the invincible purple bearded guest


    After several questions, Wang Feng agreed and nodded his head. The old man said, "isn''t that right? That means I''m looking for you, not to mention the wrong person! Now great changes have been born, you are now back to QingHan, I''m afraid it''s too late! All these are fixed and can not be changed. They are in the Lord''s calculation


    Wang Feng was worried, didn''t pay attention to the old man''s exclamation, and asked: "what''s the big change? Is it... Did it happen in QingHan cangyu? Does it have anything to do with


    The old man shook his head and did not answer. Silent for a long time, the old man suddenly let Xiaoqing take out the jade amulet that Chen lieshen demon king sent to him. Xiaoqing had to do so. In front of his master, there was never a secret in the world that could be concealed from him.


    Holding the jade talisman, the old man laughed: "Chen is a big hand! I gave you such a heavy gift! You all come out, don''t hide! Isn''t it for the sake of meeting me that I''m so painstaking? "


    As soon as the old man''s voice fell, seven wisps of smoke quickly floated out of the jade talisman, and then condensed into seven empty shadows, bowing to the old man. Xiaoqing sees this, in the heart already is shout "be deceived".


    These seven virtual shadows are exactly the seven gods and demons. Although they are just a wisp of mental strength, they are the existence of separation. It''s just that when you reach the ancient realm of cultivation, you don''t have to separate yourself.


    "It''s rare for you to work hard and take good care of Xiaoqing... Well, I''ll take it! But remember, this is the only time With that, the old man gently grasped the jade amulet in his hand and turned it into a blue glow, which was very eye-catching. Suddenly, it condensed into a blue column of light and directed directly into the sky.


    "All right! Thousands of years later, the names of seven of you will be on the list of flying bears! Go The old man said, seven people fell on the ground, kowtow unceasingly, obviously very grateful, and then Qi Qi into smoke.


    Wang Feng is confused, including Xiaoqing, is also like watching flowers across the bank, where can you see clearly?


    "Take care of yourself! I hope to see you again one day in Yiyu! " With a nod to Wang Feng, the old man and Xiaoqing step into the green circle.


    "Take care, big brother!" As the voice of Xiaoqing in the aperture fell, the green light flashed, and then the aperture disappeared into the void, as if it had become air, never to be seen again.


    Wang Feng was stunned for a long time. He recalled what he had just experienced. It was like a real dream. Suddenly, he fell down again and cried, "why is it so urgent? I... I have one more thing to ask... "In front of me, where is the shadow of the green aperture? He shook his head and thought of all the people in the blue water palace. Wang Feng turned around and swept away quickly.


    He wanted to ask the green light elder one thing, that is the teacher. With the elder''s supernatural power, he knows his identity and origin in detail, so he must know the exact location of his mentor Wuzu in the heaven. But when Wang Feng wanted to ask, the old man and Xiaoqing had already left by secret way.


    The garden in the back palace of the blue water palace is still the pavilion. Yaoyao, Rao Rao, XuanZhen, Zilin and the later chalky Shaoyang are still speculating about Xiaoqing''s sudden departure and the origin of the human friar named Zhanyun.


    At this time, the light was distorted, and Wang Feng appeared in the pavilion. Looking at the crowd, Wang Feng said: "thank you for waiting!"


    "Easy to say, easy to say!" Chalky Shaoyang and so on one after another return ceremony way.


    "May I ask where the prime minister has gone?" After looking at Wang Feng, she asked again.


    "Your Highness has left this world because of something important!" Wang Feng is light and genuine.


    Hearing Wang Feng''s words, the five people looked at each other with a relaxed look, relieved. Chui Shaoyang laughs and takes the lead in finding a cool chair to lean down, which is very comfortable; XuanZhen and Zilin sat down with their bodies askew; The demon chuckled and said, "sit down! Sister Rao! And this exhibition brother! Sit down, please


    Seeing that they sat down, the demon said to Wang Feng, "I don''t know if you are going to take brother Zhan with you. What''s the matter with you


    "I''d like to ask two girls to help me find a place in jicangyu, or inquire about a person!" Wang Feng doesn''t hide it, so he tells the truth.


    "Oh? So, why don''t you show your true face? In this way, it shows brother Zhan''s sincerity, and we must obey the instructions of the prime minister! " The demon said with a deep smile.


    "So she can see it? It seems to be licentious, but it''s not easy... "Wang Feng thought, hesitating in his heart. Because he knew that he was wanted by the demons, although he was not sure whether the wanted order had reached the extreme, it was wrong to show his true face at this time.


    "Ha ha... Brother Zhan, are you so guilty that you dare not show your true face? Or is it something else? As for men, it doesn''t matter if they are ugly. The most important thing is strength! If brother Zhan thinks to himself that his accomplishments are high and his strength is excellent, who dares to make fun of him when he shows his dignity? " XuanZhen looked at the crowd and said to Wang Feng with a smile. It seems that in his heart, Wang Fengqi''s face must be ugly.


    Wang Feng''s face changed, and he was as big as before. Sitting there, he was calm and motionless.


    "It turns out that he is ordinary and even crude. No wonder he changes his appearance and wants to look better..." the demon looks at Wang Feng and thinks with a frown.


    "From the appearance, this person is not different from the ordinary people. It''s just that the senior envoy is brother to him and polite to him. It seems that this man has an extraordinary origin. He really can''t judge his appearance... "Rao Rao thought in her heart.


    "There''s something manly about it! It''s just that the appearance is too ugly. How can it compare with me? " XuanZhen thought and looked at the second daughter''s look, feeling complacent.


    "It''s no use being tall! If you fight with me, I will beat you all over the place! " Zilin thought bitterly in her heart. She only glanced at Wang Feng and never went to see him again.


    "Strange! When I first met him, I could see his accomplishments clearly. At this time, he regained his original appearance. How could he not see through his accomplishments? " He looked at Wang Feng and thought, "but from the front of his eyes, no matter what his appearance is, he''s no better than others. Maybe he''s also an empty shelf of bravado!"


    "It''s strange that I can see you''ve changed your face, can''t I¡° The demon suddenly said with a smile.


    "I''m going to ask the girl for advice!" Wang Feng replied honestly. To know that he was born to twist the facial muscles and change his appearance, which is far more real than all the illusory techniques.


    "Miss Banshee''s innately easy number is unique in the world, which is a perfect match for Rao Rao''s star watching skill. The two beauties join hands, and everything in the world is in their hands... "XuanZhen said with a smile, not waiting for the demon to answer.


    "It''s incredible that you can accurately calculate the true and false in silence..." Wang Feng thought. He saw the demon frowning slightly and smiling as if nothing had happened. Rao Rao simply turned her head to enjoy the garden scenery outside the pavilion.


    Suddenly XuanZhen said: "since brother Zhan has changed his appearance, I think his name is not true! I don''t know brother''s real name. Can you tell me? "


    In the face of all kinds of ugly people''s poverty and pressure, Wang Feng could not help his anger even if he had good self-control. However, when he thought of this goal, he had to restrain himself secretly.


    "Brother XuanZhen''s question is not only shallow but also presumptuous." Not waiting for Wang Feng''s reply, Rao Rao stood up and said, "brother Zhan and the envoy came together, because they had something to do with me, and I brought them here, it''s nothing to do with you! Brother XuanZhen is just a friend of brother Zhan. Why is he so aggressive? "


    XuanZhen stood there awkwardly when he heard the speech. He became angry, but it was not easy to attack.


    The demon chuckled and said, "brother XuanZhen and brother Zhan are probably enemies of the previous life. The unfinished accounts of the previous life should be settled here and now. Whether it''s true enemies or each other''s bad looks, let''s have a fight on the spot and we''ll open our eyes. Don''t we kill a few birds with one stone? "


    Rao Rao looked at the demon doubtfully. Seeing that the demon winked at her, Rao Rao suddenly seemed to want to understand something. At the moment, she no longer spoke and sat there with a light face.


    XuanZhen smell speech, face a burst of red, a burst of white, obviously is the heart is very complex, is anxious to ponder. And chalky Shaoyang and Zilin have bright eyes, fearing that the world will not be in chaos.


    Seeing Wang Feng and XuanZhen sitting and standing one by one, they were all motionless and speechless. The demon said with a smile, "what''s the matter with you? Can I have a word with you? It''s all like clay sculpture. What does that mean? "


    XuanZhen heard that she would lose face in front of the beauty. Now she was determined. She went forward with a smile and hugged Wang fenglue: "please! Brother Zhan It''s very impolite to look arrogant.


    He is not benevolent, why not use color? Wang Feng just wanted it. Then he stood up and said, "it''s better to obey orders than to be respectful. Please give me advice!"

 Chapter 254

    The body shape flickers, XuanZhen Wang Feng two people have already disappeared in the sky, when reappearance, already in the high altitude. The rest of the four people in the pavilion saw this, also a flash of shadow, came to the sky, and stood not far away from them.


    At the foot of the crowd, the sea of clouds rolled, which was very spectacular. Cold wind, even if the sun in the day, still through people''s skin. Seeing that Wang Feng was standing in front of his eyes like a mountain, which was different from the momentum in the pavilion, XuanZhen was secretly surprised and thought, "this man is as calm as a mountain. He is as calm as a mountain. When he is in the pavilion, he is just like a different person. Is he pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger, but a real person doesn''t show his face


    He said with a smile: "today, I''m very lucky to compete with brother Zhan! But it''s hard to control the propriety when we do it. If we hurt the innocent or damage the scenery, it''s not my wish and brother Zhan''s wish! I thought of this as early as I was in the pavilion, so it''s hard to make a decision. It''s a rare opportunity to get the advice of brother Zhan. It''s very hard for me... "


    "What about brother XuanZhen?" Wang Feng clasped his fist in return.


    "Well... Alas, as long as brother Zhan is brave enough to fight with me in dimensional space, or... Or brother Zhan will announce that his skill is inferior to others. This battle can be avoided, and I won''t be so embarrassed!" This sentence is said to Wang Feng in the way of sound transmission. The demons, Rao and others who are not far away can''t hear it.


    After hearing this, Wang Feng was both angry and funny. Then he thought, "if you can''t fight, you can''t fight. As long as you can know where your teacher is, you will admit defeat. Why not?"


    Just as Wang Feng was about to answer, he heard the demon in the distance say with a smile: "Hey, what do you two say? It''s just a contest, isn''t it? More women than we are


    "Ah... No... well, brother Zhan is thinking about whether to admit defeat. If he admits defeat, can I force him to do it?" XuanZhen yelled at the crowd and winked at Wang Feng. It means to ask Wang Feng to nod his head and admit it.


    Wang Feng is easygoing and does not pay attention to his reputation. When he nods his head and agrees, he hears a voice as thin as a gnat in his ear: "brother Zhan, don''t be fooled... This is not the time to explain. As long as you teach him a lesson, we will try our best to do what you want to do. Otherwise... Don''t even think about it... "


    This is a woman''s voice, I don''t know whether it''s a demon or Rao Rao. But for the sake of his teacher, Wang Feng couldn''t do without fighting. At the moment, he made up his mind and said, "it''s a coward''s job to admit defeat without fighting! I can''t wait to fight with my brother! It''s no use saying more, please


    XuanZhen didn''t expect that Wang Feng suddenly changed his mind, and his tone became more fierce. A strong sense of war came from his whole body. At the moment, he was surprised and angry, and a murderous opportunity sprouted in his heart. With a sneer, he said: "since brother Zhan insists on doing so, that''s good." a finger cuts through the space, revealing a dark crack, "do you have the courage to go in and fight with me?" With that, XuanZhen glanced at the people not far away and flashed in.


    This crack naturally leads to a dimensional space, and this dimensional space is created by XuanZhen himself. Like this kind of dimensional space, Wang Feng also has it. Fighting with people in their own dimensional space is undoubtedly a big advantage, but the opponent is not a fool. Will he enter the other party''s dimensional space to fight with him?


    The two girls, Yaoyao and Rao Rao, saw that XuanZhen was unscrupulous and shameless. They had lost three points before fighting. Because they thought that they were in the same world and in the same vein, they usually made friends with each other. When they saw that XuanZhen was shameless, they could not help feeling ashamed.


    They were chalky Shaoyang and Zilin. Seeing that XuanZhen had no demeanor of being a little master of a palace, and no pride that a high-level monk should have, he also had a look of disdain and was not ashamed of himself.


    Seeing Wang Feng flash in without saying a word, and the cracks disappear, Rao Rao says to the demon, "does my sister have to do this?"


    "If you don''t teach XuanZhen a lesson with brother Zhan''s hand, it''s hard to get rid of our evil spirit! This time, it''s also the right to take back the interest that Kun town and Fu Rou second palace owe us! " The demon came back quietly.


    "But... What if brother Zhan is defeated or killed?" Rao Rao continues to worry.


    "Well! My congenital easy number, no plan! If we really miscalculate this time, we''ll have to look for another chance! " The demon''s eyes flashed back to preach.


    Rao Rao for a while speechless, she and the demon love the same sister. The demon is older, but she has more insight, courage, cultivation and strength than herself. She always listens to her, and this time is no exception.


    In a dim and boundless dimensional space, a figure of Wang Feng stood there alone, motionless. But XuanZhen, who had come in first, disappeared at this time.


    Strands of cold murderous air, such as thread like winding over, not nearly Wang Feng three Zhang, then quietly dissipated, just like hit an invisible wall, smashed to pieces.


    XuanZhen, invisible and latent, was not far away from Wang Feng, peeping quietly, like a fierce beast waiting for a chance to hunt. Seeing that his murderous spirit was blocked by all the screens and disappeared, XuanZhen was more careful and patient.


    If you don''t move, you will be killed! This is XuanZhen''s plan at this time. In their own field, if they can''t win, they will be ridiculed by people outside the space. Originally, his means were not very bright, or even dark. If he won, it would be flawless; But if you lose, you will lose the qualification to be with the demons and Rao Rao.


    The sky demon world, like other cangyu''s interfaces, naturally respects strength, and the strong are respected. XuanZhen was defeated by a foreign human monk when he occupied the right place. Even though he had a far-reaching background, he was afraid that he would not be able to gain a foothold in the demon world in the future. Maybe he would even bring shame to the second palace behind him.


    Thinking of all this, XuanZhen had some regrets at this time. Regret should not be easy to take risks, and this gamble, both sides of the bet is too unfair. For convenience, those with ulterior motives will say that "a strong dragon can''t beat a local snake. It''s very courageous to challenge alone, even though it''s defeated, it''s still glorious."; If the other side wins, it may be that what they say is even worse... It''s so bad that I dare not think deeply.


    Wang Feng''s mind shrouded all around, and he could never find the place of XuanZhen. He knew that in this space, XuanZhen could be integrated with it, and man and space could be integrated. However, Wang Feng was not worried about himself. On the contrary, he was repeatedly weighing the propriety of his attack on XuanZhen, whether to hurt, kill or let him retreat! After some reflection, Wang Feng decided to choose the last way to let him retreat.


    At the moment, Jiyuan''s double pupil is slightly lucky. Almost in an instant, he discovers XuanZhen not far away. Wang Feng''s eyes did not stop at all. He continued to sweep around and found something strange.


    At this time, the Dragon Spirit in the body said: "brother, if it''s not convenient, let me come!" Since entering the dark star realm, Wang Feng has been keeping his mind and people in a state of synchronous connection, so all the things he has experienced during this period are clear to everyone in his body.


    "No. If you wait for the moment to show up, it will be even more inappropriate! Don''t worry Wang Feng smile, immediately back to preach. After hearing the words, the dragon and others did not speak again.


    XuanZhen saw that Wang Feng''s face was calm, and seemed to have a plan in mind. He was even more suspicious. In order to avoid a long night''s dream, he quietly issued the order of attack. In a flash, I saw the whole space Green Crystal dots, like flying fireflies, layer upon layer sweeping to the location of Wang Feng.


    Wang Feng''s eyes flashed, and he said in his heart, "do you rely on the insects to make a lot of people?" Put the shuttle in the nebula in your body ready to finish its work.


    Those innumerable green crystals, such as blue waves and green waves, pour in. It turns out that there are countless green giant scorpions in the shape of pipa, dancing with double tongs, and their high poisonous tails are shocking.


    In the blink of an eye, Wang Feng was surrounded by the seemingly endless sea of scorpions. Only a few feet away, Wang Feng was slightly dizzy with a pungent smell.


    Knowing that the scorpion poison was powerful, Wang Feng did not dare to neglect it. As soon as he was shocked, dozens of tall and strange shadows broke out. Then he roared and rushed to the endless scorpion sea. Dozens of poison eating eight armed monsters in the cloud piercing shuttle have been released by Wang Feng.


    Seeing a sharp turbulence in the scorpion sea, Wang Feng knew that the eight armed monster was about to succeed. His eyes were shining with gold. He stepped out one step and came to XuanZhen.


    XuanZhen was surprised: "he has already found me? Including all the children? " The body shape flickers, can avoid Wang Feng''s grasp. Wang Feng stepped forward again, stretched out his hand, and grasped his back neck again. Its speed, like endless space, was crossed under his step. This is the law of spatial folding.


    XuanZhen opened a pair of unbelievable eyes. He was afraid and frightened. For a moment, he had a sense of desperation. At the same time, a green awn spouted out of his mouth and shot at Wang Feng''s face.


    A flash of green awn, a sweet air has been swept to his face, followed by Wang Feng''s figure was a green awn through, disappeared behind him. Until Wang Feng''s figure disappeared, XuanZhen realized that it was just a remnant of him. In panic, he felt that his neck was tight, and a big hand with a slight temperature had firmly grasped him.


    "Brother Zhan, please forgive me. I''ll give up!" XuanZhen said out loud in a hurry. At this time, as long as Wang Feng clenched his neck and smashed it, it was the time for his big good head to fall to the ground.


    From the beginning to the end, Wang Feng only made one move, that is to grasp XuanZhen''s back neck, and his posture did not change at all. It seems that there are three moves. Strictly speaking, there is only one.


    XuanZhen then realized how big the gap between him and Wang Feng was. Although this gap is mainly due to speed, speed is also a major and indispensable part of comprehensive strength.


    When the roar came, dozens of poison eating eight armed monsters leaped in the scorpion sea, like a tiger into a sheep, like a dragon in the sea. The eight giant arms flipped over and over, grabbing the green giant scorpions in a string, and then stuffed them into the mouth, chewing and swallowing. But the giant scorpion''s double pincers and the long tail hook needle stab its body like nothing.


    "Brother Zhan, can you... Can you let all the children go?" XuanZhen saw that the giant scorpion died countless, a burst of heartache, and begged to Wang Feng. XuanZhen''s noumenon is naturally a black demon scorpion.


    Wang Feng nodded and called back the poison eating eight armed monster. After releasing XuanZhen, XuanZhen naturally took away the scorpion sea. Looking at Wang Feng, XuanZhen''s eyes twinkled with cunning and vicious light. Suddenly he knelt down to Wang Feng and said, "thank you for not killing brother Zhan..."


    The words are not over, the green crystal that vanishes flies back like an arrow and stabs Wang Feng''s back. Wang Feng snorted coldly. His body was slightly sideways. At the same time, he flicked his finger. He only heard the sound of "Ding". The green crystal broke and became a green fog.


    As his anger rose, Wang Feng clawed at XuanZhen again. Suddenly, his arm tingled slightly, and then a sense of paralysis quickly spread up his arm. But for a moment, Wang Feng''s whole arm had lost consciousness.


    Zhenyuan turned over and quickly stopped the poisonous attack. Wang Feng drank again and clapped it with one hand. Who knows that the palm strength all number fails, not far away also spreads Xuan really a burst of crazy smile: "you go to die!"

 Chapter 255

    Wang Feng didn''t expect that daoxuan was so mean. Under the strange poison in his body, although he was not flustered, he whirled the wheel of Daohua up quickly and guarded the heart fortress. As soon as he adjusted the grey and misty air, he integrated into the wheel of Daohua and accelerated the speed of rotation. Unexpectedly, this time, he ignored Wang Feng''s instructions. He still stayed in the cloud and seemed to be asleep.


    Wang Feng had no choice but to know that it was not a matter of one day to remove the strange poison. In my heart, a poison eating eight armed monster has come out of the body, cut the skin of the arm, and the black blood gurgles out like a spring. The eight armed monster sucks on the wound of Wang Feng''s arm and sucks hard to suck out the poison in the blood.


    Looking through his clothes, Wang Feng saw that his arm was swollen because of the poisonous blood, but a layer of black Qi was spreading upward. Wang Feng was surprised to know that the poison was hegemonic. He used the poison eating eight armed monster to help him, but he couldn''t stop the poison from attacking his heart. He could only delay it a little. Like the poison eating eight armed monster, the wheel of Tao Hua can not absorb the poison gas as fast as the poison gas can breed and spread.


    And the invisible and hidden XuanZhen can''t give Wang Feng any chance to breathe. As long as Wang Feng shut down the six senses and tried his best to force the poison, it was the time for him to sneak attack.


    The so-called Agkistrodon halys bite the hand, and a strong man breaks his wrist. When Wang Feng was thinking about whether to take off his arm and try to be reborn in the future, the ghostly XuanZhen tried to do it.


    "Chi Chi" sound, a few green awns shot, and nearly Wang Feng a few feet, suddenly changed the direction, staggered, Wang Feng''s retreat was blocked.


    Wang Feng had no choice but to use his heart in two ways. He caught the shadow with light, and his hand swayed out. He saw the shadow of his hand all over the sky. The shadow was heavy, and all the green awns shot into it, and then disappeared.


    In mid air, a giant fist was formed, and then five fingers were slowly opened. A green powder, like sand in the hand, flowed out. Before reaching the ground, it was like fog and smoke.


    XuanZhen had a strange laugh, and another "hiss" was a sharp sound. Ten green points came in a flash, and shot at Wang Feng again. Obviously, he wanted to make Wang Feng have no time to force the scorpion poison in his body and kill it under the attack. The sinister intention of his work is clear.


    "Since you are too pressing, don''t blame me for being ruthless!" Wang Feng gave a deep drink, and a figure came out with a quick shake. He met the green awn with his hands together. He was fierce and just like the real palm wind, and swept the green awn without a trace. Without waiting for XuanZhen to come back to himself, another shadow came at one step, stretched out a palm and printed it on his chest.


    Feng Wu and Feng Ji are separated, and they have already come into being. One is to block the green awn, and the other is to attack XuanZhen!


    "Peng" a dull sound, such as defeat Ge, XuanZhen body upside down and out, sternum broken, for a moment like falling into the clouds, the whole body fatigue, do not know the pain.


    Without waiting for XuanZhen to fall to the ground, Fengji''s body swayed rapidly, and a huge footboard kicked XuanZhen''s belly heavily. Another dull sound came. XuanZhen was like a big stone coming down from the sky. In the roar, he smashed the ground into a deep pit, and then he saw light coming out of the pit. Dimensional space is broken! And it was smashed by XuanZhen with his own body.


    Wang Feng hated his insidiousness. Now he had to take back Fengji and let Fengwu flash up again. His fists were aimed at the bright pit, and there was another explosion.


    "Hua la la" a sudden sound, just like the water curtain broken, a time line bright, very dazzling. XuanZhen''s dimensional space has disappeared at this time.


    After Wang Feng took back Feng Wu, he appeared in the sky again. At the foot, it is still the picturesque garden and the pavilion;


    Not far away, there are also four people, such as Yaoyao and Rao Rao. Among them, Zilin and chalky Shaoyang are looking at Wang Feng with a look of astonishment.


    As soon as his mind swept away, the pale Wang Feng swept down like an arrow and disappeared in an instant. The four onlookers also quickly flashed their bodies and dived down to follow Wang Feng.


    When the four arrived, they were shocked and amused by the scene. XuanZhen, who was blasted out of the dimensional space by Wang Feng, has not been discovered by the four onlookers under the extremely changeable light when the space was broken.


    At this time, XuanZhen was like a pool of mud on the edge of a pond. He was dying and his whole body was almost out of shape. If it wasn''t for his pretty face that made him proud, how could everyone know that this monster was the famous young master of Furou palace?


    Wang Feng is standing in front of XuanZhen, looking at him coldly. The body is poisonous. Wang Feng''s face is pale under the pressure of all his strength. He has no desire to support himself. He may fall down at any time. How can Wang Feng follow the same path because he hates XuanZhen''s insidiousness and is not killed by a snake but bitten by it? At this time is staring at Xuan really, as long as he has a little change, that Wang Feng really want to kill.


    "Brother Zhan, if you can trust me, why don''t you leave with me first, and give it to sister Yaoyao!" Rao Rao''s voice is clearly sent to Wang Feng''s ears. This is the sister two people first sound exchange after a while, Rao Rao just to Wang Feng mouth.


    Wang Feng was silent for a while. At the moment, the poison was in his body, so he had to find a way to resolve it. Now turn around and walk in the radial direction. The demon nodded and said to Shaoyang and Zilin: "let''s have a look at brother XuanZhen first." Say, take two people to come to Xuan really side, bow a head to scrutinize. And Rao Rao went far with Wang Feng.


    Three days later, the two figures appear in the dark star field again. It is jiuer and the magic thousand sky demon. After more than half a month of chasing, they finally arrived!


    Because they are not familiar with Jicang''s universe, and because of the fact that the soul eats the black spirit, they have already had a quarrel with Jicang demon clan, so they didn''t rush into Jicang. Usually, I heard that the extreme Cang demon clan and tiandark beast clan have always been at odds, and they are constantly fighting openly and secretly. In view of this situation, the intelligent jiuer came to tiandark first.


    The so-called enemy of the enemy can help, and more often, the degree of mutual understanding between enemies is far better than that between friends. Since Jicang is in front of you, why don''t you go to tiandark orcs first, and find out all kinds of situations of Jicang demon clan, and then take action? Obviously, jiu''er also knows the truth of planning before moving.


    Like Wang Feng when he first came, jiu''er and Huan qianer worked hand in hand to push back the beast guards in the world, but they brought in more high-level orcs. Moreover, after that, they were among these high-level orcs.


    Although he never met jiu''er, Kuang Wujiu stayed in Wang Feng''s body for a long time. Wang Feng, who had been robbed, was involved in Wang Feng''s mind and spirit. Through the synchronous involvement of Sancai cloth bag and Wang Feng''s mind and spirit, he naturally had a certain understanding of jiu''er, and also vaguely understood Wang Feng''s plans or thoughts about jiu''er.


    So when jiuer confessed his origin and name, Kuang houwu immediately withdrew and asked them to enter the clan. Now that the great enemies such as the extreme Cang demon clan are watching, we can''t set up new enemies. On the contrary, if we try our best to win over the Xuanyou demon clan, we may be able to become a strong support of the orcs, so as to contain the extreme Cang demon clan. It''s a little bit of a thought, even if there''s no blame behind it.


    Mo Lin receives the news and learns that jiu''er and her family are not small, so he invites them to Huanwu city. After listening to the news, Mo Lin whispers that his younger brother and jiu''er had made an engagement. Although there are many twists and turns, they have not officially broken their engagement. However, the demons have turned them into clans. He doesn''t know what the intention is. So far, he hasn''t informed geyu to deny their marriage.


    At present, Mo Lin didn''t say much. He only warmly received them and regarded jiu''er as his sister-in-law. This pours to let nine son and unreal thousand doubt heavy, but not good to ask directly.


    Wine to half drunk, nine son heart depressed, nature is too much wine, first leave. By Wen Ruoyu personally took her to a quiet room to rest. Wen Ruoyu also knows what happened between Wang Feng and her, but he pretends not to know, let alone break the path. So after jiu''er has settled down, Wen Ruoyu leaves.


    Mo Linhuan and qian''er are both forthright and very good drinkers. As the saying goes, there are only a thousand cups of wine for every confidant. Seeing that the night is coming, they will not stop drinking.


    Man is the great God of cultivation, and wine is also the best God brew. At this time, both of them were slightly drunk. Through the wine, magic thousand asked: "I do not know why the emperor so polite? Could it be something else? I hope you can tell me the truth. Otherwise, I will have trouble sleeping and eating! "


    Mo Lin laughed and said, "brother Huan, uncle and nephew are guests from afar. How can we not show our respect? More importantly, we are a family. Here, please allow me to call you uncle Qian


    Magic thousand big is puzzled, a Zheng after, and asked: "respect... Respect emperor how to say this?"? You and I met for the first time, and they have no roots. How can we... How can we talk about our family? "


    Mo Lin laughed and said, "although there is no kinship of origin, there is the meaning of marriage!" Now I told Wang Feng''s kindness to Tian''an beast in detail. Although I don''t know his true name, I have heard something about him and jiu''er. However, Mo Lin did not explain where he learned all this, and Huan Qian did not ask.


    At this time, Huan Qian realized that Wang Feng and Mo Lin had become sworn brothers.


    Seeing Huan Qianyi''s worried look, Mo Lin said: "although there are some changes between my brother and jiuer girl, as long as they love each other, the rest will be solved! If two people really have no fate, that can only be said to be providence! Why should uncle Qian think more? "


    Huan Qian sighs. Seeing Mo Lin''s sincerity and thinking about it, he tells Mo Lin Wang Feng ''.


    Huan Qian sighed: "in this way, it''s hard, miss! It seems that she is already in a state of confusion and tangle... The rules of our family are set there, and the name of a woman is fixed, so she should always be one... Even I feel sad when she looks like this... "


    Said, magic thousand from the glass, drink. It''s like swallowing all the depression into your stomach.


    Mo Lin stayed for a long time, but he didn''t expect that the first lady of the demonized clan had such a miserable emotional journey for his brother; I didn''t expect that the newly married brother not only had high accomplishments, but also had powerful generals under him. He also had the help of the dragon and Phoenix two lingzuns. He was afraid of his ridiculous identity at that time.


    Thinking of this, Mo Lin clapped his thigh and cried out: "I knew my brother was extraordinary, but I didn''t expect that he was so good. If I had known about this at the beginning, my family would have taken his lead in this trip to the demon family, and I would have made a world shaking situation! "


    After talking for a while, they saw that the sky was about to shine, so they just waited in the hall for jiuer to come, and then they went to Jicang together to look for Wang Feng.

 Chapter 256

    The golden sun broke through the window and reflected the brightness of the quiet room. Sitting on the couch, jiu''er opened his eyes as bright as the stars.


    "Another day has passed!" Floating body stay, nine son quietly standing in front of the window, facing the sun, Zheng Zheng speechless. After running for days, jiuer''s face was slightly haggard, and the color of wind and frost appeared between her eyebrows, but her beautiful face was still as bright as jade under the sun. Its skin is like sheep''s fat, slightly transparent and with a sense of crystal. In the light, the tiny green tendons can be seen.


    "What did he go to Jicang for? Is it... Is it to escape? Or... To escape me? " Nine son in the eyes, peep out the color of one silk miserable, "perhaps, we don''t meet again, is the best result.". But... But how can I be reconciled without seeing you... "


    "Please wash, miss!" A timid voice sounded outside the door. Open the door, warm if jade hand silver basin, graceful.


    "Emperor Zun and master Huan Qian are still waiting for the lady in the hall. Would you please come with me See nine son wash gargle finish, wait for a side of Wen Ruoyu soft voice tunnel.


    "So much for a girl!" Nine son thanks a, then follow Wen Ruoyu, go to the imperial palace main hall.


    "Do you... Miss, come to the dark this time to... Find someone?" Walking in front of Wen Ruoyu suddenly asked.


    "You... How do you know? Is... Is... "Nine son a Zheng, can''t help opening to ask a way.


    Wen Ruoyu stepped, turned around, gave jiu''er a soft smile and said: "it''s still early. If Miss is interested, we might as well find a place to sit down. I have something to say to miss! Well, just there! " Then Wen Ruoyu pointed to a stone table in the garden.


    The two women sat opposite each other across the stone table. Wen Ruoyu said, "before talking about these things, I would like to ask Miss, if you find him, what should you do?"


    "You know him? He''s been here, too? " Nine son Fang heart is apprehensive ground asks a way.


    "He not only came here, but also became a brother with me, and lived for more than ten days. However, when I knew him, it was as early as nearly two months ago, and it was in him that I spent such a long time in his body space... Ah... Miss, don''t get me wrong, it''s not me alone, there are brother Wu Min and many other people... "Wen Ruoyu said quickly when she saw that jiuer looked different.


    "Nearly two months ago? At that time, he is not him... "Jiu''er thought and muttered to himself, then suddenly said:" girl, please tell me what you know! Please... "


    Wen Ruoyu nodded and said with a smile: "I asked you to come. I wanted to tell you everything! But you haven''t answered my question. What if you find him? "


    "I don''t know... I really don''t know..." jiu''er was silent for a long time, shaking his head and whispering. Looking back at the flowers on his side, jiu''er finally sobbed on the stone table with a sour nose. He cried and said: "I only know... I only know that it''s so hard to find a person and a real emotion... And it''s so painful..."


    The slight trill of crying makes people sad. It seems that jiu''er wants to release all the sadness, depression, tiredness, worry, loss and confusion he has experienced during this period of time through this burst of uncontrollable crying.


    Wen Ruoyu is also hazy with tears in her eyes. On the one hand, she wipes her tears, and on the other hand, she constantly comforts jiuer. For a long time, nine son cry a little exhausted, raised the face full of tears, asked: "you... You say with me!"


    Wen Ruoyu nodded, and then began to talk about how the ancestors were plotted by the demon clan, and how they went to the Xuanyou world with Kuang houwu and others in order to save their lives;


    After that, how can Meng Wangfeng help him? He cut off Hei Mei on the spot. Later, in order to save jiu''er, he killed Hei Mei, fought against the emperor Xuantian and returned to the dark star realm. As long as Wen Ruoyu knew it, he explained it in detail.


    "It turns out that the man who saved me in tianwai Taixu is really him!" Nine son dispelled the last doubt in the heart. It seems that the previous judgment is also correct¡° He not only has a lot of... A lot of wives, but also a couple of children, and many other women are always around... "


    I don''t know why, think of here, nine son in the heart rise again a vinegar taste or envy¡° No, no matter what, i... I need to find him and ask him clearly... Since I have my wife and children, why... Why do you want to propose to me... Where will he place me if he does this... "


    Looking at jiu''er''s gnashing teeth, Wen Ruoyu shook her head and grinned bitterly. She said in her heart, "this jiu''er girl has a lot of status, and she is intelligent and quick. She also cultivates herself. Why is it that when she comes across this matter, she is so unreasonable and crazy that she is the same as the common women?"


    Then he thought, "what if it happens to me? Probably no better than her! Well, no, at least brother Wujiu and I grew up together and knew each other''s roots. If he had a wife and children like Wang enlen, would I not know... "


    "What do you think? I''m thinking about your brother Wujiu Looking at Wen Ruoyu''s slightly red face, jiu''er immediately thought, "the details must be checked. Be careful, don''t follow my mistakes..." as the two girls said, they went to the palace.


    After some talk, and Wen Ruoyu patient comfort, nine son''s mood is much better. And the two of them are simply


    In the name of a sister.


    Mo Lin and Huan Qian Er see Jiu ER and Ruoyu come into the hall and look at each other. They stand up with a smile. Magic thousand way: "Miss, some things I''m afraid you don''t know..."


    "I already know everything, uncle Qian! Let''s say goodbye to the emperor Nine son says, blunt Mo Lin tiny a gift.


    Mo Lin is a Zheng, saw Wen Ruoyu one eye, then understand is she mutually tell. Seeing that Wen Ruoyu bowed his head, Mo Lin didn''t say much. He just said with a smile to jiu''er, "you don''t need to be polite when talking to your family. You just want to say" respect the emperor ". Don''t mention it again. If you don''t give up, just call me big brother. "


    Nine son smell speech, already is pretty face is suffused with red, seem shy like anger, see to be about to break out, who knows Mo Lin seem not to see of, again way: "since younger sister already know, that I also have nothing to say.". There are so many experts in the extreme Cang demon family. There are so many crises. To tell you the truth, I can''t rest assured that my brother is going here... I wanted to go with him, but I was afraid that it would even hurt him... Alas, I have to let you do it for me... "


    Nine son for a while speechless, think Mo Lin said also reasonable, then secretly for Wang Feng worry, for a moment, unexpectedly forget its words that make her shy words.


    The two men came for the righteous brother, and for the righteous brother to go to the extreme. Mo Lin had no polite language. He only asked the beasts of the upper boundary to notify the two people. He wanted to accompany them personally. After thinking about it, he finally felt that it was not right. He asked several high-level members of the orc to accompany him, but jiu''er declined.


    Before leaving, jiu''er asked Wen Ruoyu, "who is the demon clan that plotted against the ancestors? This time, I''ll meet you Wen Ruoyu knows that she is kind-hearted, but her major is too high, and jiuer is not her rival. In order not to affect jiu''er, Wen Ruoyu shook her head.


    "My sister is worried that I am not the opponent of that guy? Don''t worry, if there''s no backup, do you really think that I don''t know how to make it for you? Is that right, uncle Qian? " The last sentence, nine son is to the magic thousand said.


    Magic thousand one Zheng, then embarrassed nodded. It turns out that in the abyss of metaphysics and extreme emptiness, the mature Huan Qian, fearing that jiu''er might make a mistake in his trip, quietly sends a message to the Huan Xin clan leader and tells him where they are going. Unexpectedly nine son knew already, just didn''t point to break just.


    Looking at Mo Lin not far away, Wen Ruoyu said: "sister, promise me one thing first. Otherwise, even if there is no hope of revenge, I don''t want my sister to commit suicide!"


    Nine son nods to return to spread a way: "you say! I''m not the kind of person who doesn''t know what to do! "


    "Sister, you can''t intervene directly, because I want to avenge it myself! The eldest lady of the blue water palace and I know each other. I have sent letters to ask about it many times, but she denies it. There must be a reason... So if it''s inconvenient for my sister to go on this trip, let it go. If I have a chance to see her, I must do so... "Wen Ruoyu whispered to jiu''er carefully.


    After hearing this, jiu''er nodded and said, "well, I know. Don''t worry Finish saying and magic thousand together to Mo Lin leave, also don''t want them far send, nine son two people break empty leave.


    It''s a vast space. Heaven demon world. Blue water palace.


    In a quiet room, Wang Wang sat cross knee and closed his eyes. Outside the quiet room, there is a quiet bamboo forest. At this time, Yao and Rao are sitting on the bamboo chair in the forest, talking softly.


    "Today is the fourth day! Why hasn''t he come out yet? Is XuanZhen''s scorpion poison so powerful? Oh, by the way, is XuanZhen dead or alive now? And the two nasty flies? " Rao Rao in front of the back soon after the demon asked several times, led to a burst of giggle of the demon.


    "What? When does my sister care so much about a person? And a stranger in a foreign land? " The demon big is to ponder the ground to smile a way¡° Even if you don''t know what''s close at hand, do you want to ask me? "


    Enchanting jade face a red, the heart know the demon said is the truth, as long as the mind slightly pay attention to, naturally know not far away XuanZhen, purple forest, chalky Shaoyang, including the demon''s action. But after she brought Wang Feng into the quiet room, she was outside to protect the Dharma for him all the time. How could she be distracted?


    In shame and anger, Rao Rao said, "what are you talking about? You know, it''s not because of us that he was poisoned by scorpion. "


    "Well, well, I know that my sister doesn''t like this person... That person is so crude, how can I match my beautiful sister Rao... It''s all right!" Seeing Rao Rao''s shame and anxiety, the demon said quickly, "XuanZhen was sent back to Furou palace, and his life is all right, but it''s a fact that he can''t get up for several months in bed... The two flies also left, probably because he felt uncomfortable when he saw XuanZhen''s miserable situation... Now, we''ve finally settled down..."


    After a little meal, the demon said: "although XuanZhen''s scorpion poison is very powerful, I don''t think that person is a general person. A little poison, I''m afraid he can''t help it. It will take him several hours to get rid of the poison... "With a frown, the demon sighed again:" I don''t know what he wants us to do for him? If things are difficult and we agree with him, then... What should we do? "


    "Sister, don''t worry, listen to that person''s tone, seems to want to find a place, and that place, is in our extremely Cang space..." Rao Rao said thoughtfully.


    "In that case, it''s much easier! As long as it''s in Benyu, looking for people and things, isn''t that a lift? " Demon exhibition Yan a smile, charming infinite said.


    In the quiet room, Wang Feng''s head was full of fog, and the wheel of six sides of Tao had been turned out. Around his whole body, the black air was stripped from the wheel, and then quickly extracted into the air and disappeared.


    Suddenly, Wang Feng opened his eyes and the two lights flashed away like electricity. As soon as he opened his mouth, a jet of black gas shot from his mouth like an arrow. It hit the stone wall in front of him. It was like the intersection of objects.


    After four days of seclusion, Wang Feng''s scorpion venom was finally removed!

 Chapter 257

    Wang Feng stood up slowly, and the wheel of six sides of Tao quickly became smaller, and then integrated into his body. Take a deep breath, Wang fengzhenyuan flows, his whole body is comfortable, and his heart knows that his cultivation has made great progress in the four days of closing the door and removing poison. This is a blessing in disguise.


    It''s very difficult to reach his level of cultivation every minute or inch. However, there is a huge gap between them. There is no perfect thing in the world.


    In the bamboo forest outside the quiet room, the words of the demon and Rao have been clearly and incomparably introduced into Wang Feng''s ears.


    "Elder sister, you said XuanZhen was beaten out of shape this time. What''s the reaction from the other side of Furou palace? She... The leader of Furou palace has always been extremely protective. Will she do anything to us or brother Zhan? " Rao Rao asked a little worried.


    "Well! Since her great grandson Hei Mei was killed in Xuanyou, and her brother Hun Shan was imprisoned by the demon clan leader, she has almost gone crazy... That woman, who is vicious and unscrupulous, and another elder brother Kun town palace leader, ganged up to bully my blue water palace. This time, we use a knife to kill people and hurt XuanZhen hard. Finally, we have a bit of evil in our heart... "The demon said angrily.


    Hearing this, Wang Feng was shocked, and immediately understood the relationship between Hun Shan, Hei Mei and Fu Rou palace in the demon world. It was true that XuanZhen, who was almost beaten by himself, was involved in Hun Shan again; At the same time also wake up, he was demon, Rao two women when the knife.


    The demon then said: "XuanZhen is only one of the many palace masters in her Furou palace, an indispensable role, but the identity of the young palace master is there. This time, if you eat it hard, it''s like slapping her in the face... As long as brother Zhan doesn''t show up, she has nothing to do. Why don''t you take it out on us? "


    "From the beginning to the end, we didn''t interfere in their duel. It''s obvious to all that elder chalky Shaoyang of xuanchalky palace and master Zilin of chonghuo palace... I''m afraid that in the future, she''ll make an excuse to embarrass us... Her brother and sister are in collusion with each other. Except for Hanmu palace and xuanchalky palace, who doesn''t mind their three points?" The demon sighed and finally showed a trace of worry.


    "Do you still do that when you know?" Rao Rao said angrily, "I''m strange, you say floating


    The main body of rougong, how many little palace masters should be set up? Also, in terms of cultivation strength, the other six palace masters are stronger than her. Why are they so afraid of her? "


    "Do you really know or don''t you know?" The demon gave her a white look and said with a smile, "I usually ask you to come out more and have a long insight. Don''t stick in books all day long. Well, there are many things that are not in the book! You little nerd... "


    Seeing Rao Rao''s disapproval, the demon said, "OK, I''ll convince you. You don''t know what''s going on outside the window, but you just study astrology. I''m sure I''ll tell you. You... You can count on me for the rest of your life! "


    Xiaonao returned to xiaonao, and the demon explained: "the husbands of the Lord of Furou Palace are still in the lower world, and so are many nephews. They have not yet ascended to our world, and they do not survive much. Either they fail in the robbery, or they are killed by others, or they fall for unknown reasons. One of them is in Xuanyou, that is, the black spirit..."


    See Rao Rao face with a different color, open mouth to ask, demon smile and waved his hand: "sister a little calm, listen to me finish is!" He also said: "when Hei Mei is killed, she and her two elder brothers, Hun Shan and Kun Zhen, are the same. There are only a few descendants in the lineage... It is said that before the Lord of Fu Rou palace ascended to our world, there were about 60 husbands, and there are still nearly 20 of them in our lower world..."


    "So many husbands? She... What kind of woman she is! And she has about 40 other husbands? " Rao Rao eyes, a face of shock, suddenly a red face, the last question after the export, seems to think of what, and bowed his head.


    "What kind of woman is she? Hum, eight words: "all men are despicable."! Although there are only about 60 husbands in name, there are so many who have slept with her! Only these 20 surviving husbands have children with her. The reason why they keep their lives is to let them take care of the offspring of the lower world on her behalf. "


    "It''s just that God has eyes, and there''s not much retribution in this world, except for the lineage, even the descendants of the branch. As for the rest of her husbands, she killed them When the demon said this, the pretty face turned red and white.


    "After she ascended to our world, she finally heard her brother Kun Zhen''s words. She considered her identity and restrained herself. Although she didn''t find her husband again, she found more than ten young and handsome men in our world to be the young palace leader. In fact, she was no different from her husband. And XuanZhen is one of them... "Speaking of this, the two sisters are embarrassed and shy.


    "In addition to the three palaces of Hanmu, xuanchal and kunzhen, the other six palaces are afraid of the Lord of Furou palace. In addition to the fact that they are as one with kunzhen palace and have doubled their strength, there is another important reason... I have heard a secret saying that they are the king of chenlie gods in the upper world, and they also pay attention to her..." at this point, the demon smiles playfully.


    Rao Rao understood the meaning of her words, and she didn''t ask any more. She sat there with a hot face.


    "To tell you the truth, I''m afraid that what my sister has done on the surface will be misunderstood by others, saying that... You are just like the Lord of Furou palace... Ordinary..." for a long time, Rao Rao sighed and summoned up the courage to say to the demon.


    "Ordinary people are all immoral and shameless? Ha ha... "The demon didn''t wait for her to finish. She was already looking up at the sky and laughing. She looked wild and sad. She was laughing. There was a cry in her sharp laughter, and her eyes were slightly full of tears.


    Wang Feng moved in his heart, listened to his voice and thought, "is she... The reason why she is so dissolute is that she has other difficulties..."


    "Sister, you... You don''t like this, Rao Rao is not good, should not say that you... Rao Rao know wrong..." Rao Rao Rao saw this, a burst of pain in her heart for no reason, quickly apologized to the demon, and her voice was like a sob.


    In the cry of the two sisters, a gust of wind swept over the flowers and swept towards the bamboo forest. For a moment, the flowers and leaves danced and the branches broke and the bamboo swayed. The sound was also like the sound of waves, and the sad voice was faint. It was the scorching sun in the sky, which was also dark at this time, and seemed to be covered by a layer of haze.


    Wang Feng''s mind is powerful. Although he didn''t see it with his own eyes, it is clearer than what he saw with his eyes. See enchanting two female this shape, in the heart can''t help a burst of pity. At this time, there is no resentment of being used by them, and it is worth it.


    "If not, how can the blue water palace, which has no background and ordinary strength, be able to survive on its own? If we don''t, our sisters will stay in the den of wolves all day long, but they will be able to defend themselves without being spoiled by those animals? If not, how can I survive and hope to see him again? If I don''t, I will not be able to hold on to the slightest hope, and I will sink and fall forever... "


    The demon tears, such as crying, voice melancholy, gradually said gradually low, although the voice of its capacity is weak, its meaning is like a fish upstream, for that tiny hope, but also to the unpredictable future struggling forward.


    "She really has difficulties. She is really a wonderful woman with beautiful appearance, wisdom, righteousness and integrity! I just don''t know who the "he" in her mouth is... "Wang Feng listened to the words of the demon and thought in his heart.


    Just thinking about it, suddenly a maid came and said, "I''m young palace master, there''s a visitor outside!"


    "Oh? Who is it? " The demon calmed down and wiped away the residual tears. After a while, it calmed down, and then asked with a frown.


    "The visitors are a man and a woman. They claim to come from the dark star field. As for their names... They say that they will know when the young palace master meets them!" The maid replied respectfully.


    "Dark star field?" The demon shows deep frown and looks at Rao Rao, "that''s good! Please


    When Wang Feng heard the words, his mind extended outward for a while. When he came to the palace wall, he was blocked by a layer of prohibition. This prohibition is just the protection prohibition outside the blue water palace. Without the secret of lifting the ban, Wang Feng wanted to break through and see who the visitors were. He was afraid of causing misunderstanding in the blue water palace, so he had to give up. At the moment, he simply takes back his mental strength, closes his eyes and sits down again to consolidate his cultivation.


    Just because he can''t do it doesn''t mean other people won''t either. When the maid left, the demon secretly tied his fingerprints, recited the formula, untied the ban, and immediately saw the person coming. I saw a woman in the lead, graceful and charming; Behind him stood a man in black armor, with disorderly hair and shawls.


    Seeing this, the demon said to Rao, "who are these two? Why never? It doesn''t look like a Orc! " If Wang Feng saw it, he would be surprised. Because these two people who are visiting the blue water Palace are jiuer and the magic.


    "Elder sister, why don''t you calculate whether it''s a friend or an enemy? What''s the matter? " Rao Rao reminds me.


    Nodded, demon again speechless, cover a pair of slender hands in sleeve, ten fingers each is a burst of fierce pinch. Then he sighed: "it''s very hazy. It''s not accurate. To be sure, what these two people practiced is all the innately innumerable nemesis magic. If it''s not so wonderful, it''s hard to escape from my easy calculation... "He shook his head. The demon magistrate couldn''t do it, and he had to wait for them.


    Not long after, under the guidance of a maid, jiu''er and Huan QIAN2 had come to the bamboo forest. Enchanting two girls see them come, stand up together. For a moment, three women and three pairs of wonderful eyes were opposite, and their hearts were shocked. Both secretly praise each other''s beauty, but also surprised at each other''s accomplishments.


    Magic thousand already slightly back, alert around, in case nine son accident. Seeing that there was no abnormality, he could not help but look at the quiet room not far away from here and pondered.


    Listen to demon to take the lead in opening, ask to nine son: "excuse me young lady is......"


    "My name is jiu''er. I''m from the dark sky. This time I came to Bishui palace, I was asked about it by someone. Who are the first ladies of the blue water palace, please After nine son simply narrates some time, light ground asks a way again.


    "May I ask who entrusted miss jiuer? Maybe my younger sister can be a prophet!" Demon exhibition Yan a smile, revealing a row of white as jade shell teeth, is very bright and moving. In the heart already guessed several minutes nine son''s intention.


    "Oh? Good! So you are the first lady of the blue water palace, the little master of the demon palace Seeing the demon nodding, jiu''er said, "I have a good sister named Wen Ruoyu. She asked me to come to your palace to prove something."


    After hearing this, the demon said, "it''s really this matter!" When the following with helpless color, and then a smile.

 Chapter 258

    "I know what it is. I''ve explained this to sister Ruoyu many times, but I can''t explain it in one or two sentences. " As she spoke, the demon asked jiu''er to sit down. "My little sister grew up in this world. My parents died early. I was taken care of by my ancestors since I was a child. Since I was promoted to the young leader of our palace, I have been haunted by worldly affairs and rarely left the world..."


    "The ancestors of the family were closed a hundred years ago, and they don''t care about the world until now. The affairs of the palace are in charge of by my younger sister... "The demon said here, and suddenly heard jiu''er say:" is lingzu the leader of the blue water palace? "


    "Exactly! Therefore, if sister Yu''s ancestors were plotted against, it was not the family ancestors who did it! " The demon star''s eyes flashed, and he said with deep meaning, "just ask, how can the two of them separate from each other and kill in a strange world when they are between Bo Zhong and in seclusion


    make a pointed comment! Jiu''er is smart. Although the language of demons is a little far fetched, jiu''er can''t help nodding when he thinks deeply and looks at its color.


    "I think the young palace master knows the secret in detail?" Jiuer asked again.


    "I don''t know in detail. Just a little bit. Even so, it is estimated that it is enough to solve the doubts in the hearts of sister Ruoyu and miss jiuer! " Demon looking at nine son, star eyes as clear as water.


    "In this way, please speak frankly. Jiu''er is all ears!" The mystery is solved in front of us. Rao shijiu''er is calm and calm, and his heart beats a little faster at this time.


    "In our world, there are ten palaces, and the strength of Hanmu palace is slightly better than that of Hanmu palace, and Yin is the first of the ten palaces. Therefore, in order to be convenient and simple, all walks of life, including the upper world, should give instructions or benefits to Hanmu palace for transmission or distribution. It''s the most famous one among the ten masters. It''s not only powerful but also profitable. It''s really eye-catching. "


    "But if Kun town and Fu Rou two palaces join hands, their actual strength will surpass any other palaces in the world!" The demon appeared to be very patient and cut into the topic from the simple to the deep. "But the problem is that although the strength is more than that of Hanmu palace, the qualification or military achievements are not enough. Moreover, the position of the first ten masters can not be shared by the two masters! What shall I do? In order to take this seat, Kun town and Fu Rou palace have racked their brains! "


    At this point, nine son secretly nodded, vaguely guessed a few points, Wen Ruoyu''s ancestor elder Wen, his murder is probably related to this day''s demon world Kun Town, floating soft two palace!


    Only listen to demon talk, explain in detail, after she finished, nine son this just suddenly realized, understand the process of things.


    It turns out that the two palace masters of kunzhen and Furou are brothers and sisters. The two palace, together with Yiqi, depend on each other, which is a matter of reason. The brother and sister have been greedy for the position of the head of the ten masters for a long time, but they are not satisfied with the hearts of all the masters. Secondly, they are not qualified.


    We can''t sit here by strength alone. We need not only the common promotion of all the masters, but also the recognition of the upper world by virtue of our achievements and achievements. This is an iron rule of the demon world. In the war between gods and demons in those years, the extreme Cang demon clan resisted the enemy only by virtue of this iron rule, with clear rewards and punishments, and words that must be practiced.


    So for the second palace coveting the head of the palace, Chen lie is also powerless. After all, although he is the main one in the world of gods and demons, his accomplishments are similar to those of the other six gods and demons, and his qualifications are almost the same. He doesn''t want to do what he wants. And in the event of a big event, six to one, they have the right to veto on the spot.


    In view of the fact that the dark star field has been independent for a long time, and it''s inconvenient for the demon world to check their hands, so as not to jam the retreat, Chen lie''s idea comes. So he secretly ordered his brother and sister. If they could take back the sky and dark star realm and put it under the control of the demon clan, or break it up, their contribution would be great! Then, he gave them a push as the demon king. At that time, the head of the heaven demon kingdom was one of the two palaces.


    A word awakens the dreamer! Brother and sister immediately decided to prepare for the action against the dark beast. First, the leader of Furou palace came forward and lobbied the other eight palaces to unite and negotiate with tiandark orcs on the ownership of sovereignty.


    The eight palace master also saw why the old story was mentioned again. There was a shadow of the upper world behind it. Now he did not dare to neglect it, so he jointly arranged more than ten negotiations with tiandark orcs.


    To the Lord''s surprise, the orcs are very tough. Indeed, they also have a strong ability, that is to say, they are not sure when they will come back, and their accomplishments are comparable to those of gods and demons. The representative of the orc negotiation is Wen Ruoyu''s forefather, Foreign Minister Wen Changlao.


    In the face of bullying, inducement, coercion, intimidation, seduction, including bribes and heavy bribes, Wen Changlao was not moved. Instead, he spread the scandal of the ten masters all over the world, and won the praise of the whole dark star region. At the same time, he also deepened the hatred of the ten masters and the rift between the two families.


    Seeing that the Lord of the eight palaces was helpless, his intention to retreat sprouted. The brothers and sisters of kunzhen and Furou were not resentful but happy, because in this way, if the tiandark orcs either disintegrated or surrendered, the big credit of the day would be their own, and had nothing to do with others. And the position of the head of the palace, you can sit high.


    But the strength of orcs can''t be dealt with by the second palace alone, and the brothers and sisters can''t let the other eight palaces stay out of the trouble, because if something big happens, the more people involved, the better. This is the truth of the so-called "no responsibility for the public".


    So the brother and sister thought of a plan to get the best of both worlds. They could kill the orc''s elder Wen, but they would not show their ambition for the time being. Brother and sister think about it and discuss the best candidate, that is the head of the blue water palace.


    Although the head of the blue water palace is also one of the ten masters of the heaven demon world, compared with the other nine palace masters, he is mediocre in strength, low-key in behavior, and gentle as the name of the palace.


    In the face of those whose strength is much higher than him, they often choose to yield and obey. If it wasn''t for her granddaughter, the spirit of the demon was extraordinary, the blue water palace would have been annexed or manipulated by other palaces in the demon world, and it would be dead in name.


    Kunzhen and Fu Rou''s brother and sister''s second palace master had a plan, so they immediately left for the blue water palace. When they met the green water palace master, they immediately showed their intention, and then they all stared at the green water palace master without saying anything. If they didn''t listen, they would have to do something.


    Knowing that the brother and sister are killing people with a knife, the master of the blue water palace dares not to disobey them, but is submissive and noncommittal. Seeing that they are extremely strong, the master of the blue water palace reluctantly agrees. The brother and sister left with satisfaction.


    After a few days, the elder brother and sister were furious when they saw that the leader of the blue water palace was reluctant to leave. They understood that this was the plan of the leader of the blue water palace to slow down the soldiers. Immediately came to the blue water palace, a posture of asking the guilty.


    Seeing that the situation was urgent, the demon couldn''t think of a good way for a moment, so he had to fight with his grandfather, the head of Bishui palace, and his brother and sister, the head of the second palace. Seeing that the demon had made up his mind to kill him, Kun didn''t want to force him too much, but he couldn''t let go of the leader of the blue water palace. Now the four of the two sides stepped back and discussed a way.


    The way is that the master of Bishui palace goes with the master of kunzhen palace and the second master of Furou palace to assassinate Wen Changlao. Moreover, the master of Bishui palace can not do it, but he must be at the scene. When the demon thought about it, he had to.


    The result of the matter is that the three palace masters of the demon world set out to go to tiandark together and successfully ambushed Wen Changlao. It was Kun Zhen and Fu Rou who did it.


    The only thing different from the demon''s idea is that without the demon at his side, the master of the blue water palace dares not to listen to the duress of the second palace? Although he didn''t do it, brother and sister let him show up and feint at elder Wen from the front. After drawing his attention away, the invisible brother and sister join hands to strike a thunderbolt, which leads to the disappearance of old Wen.


    It is Wen Changlao who has a wisp of spirit. The first soul power after he was rescued is the word "blue water demon master". From the beginning to the end, he thought that the only one who made the move was the blue water demon master. As for the real hands, he did not see it.


    The demon didn''t expect such a result, and Fu Rou and Kun Zhen didn''t expect that Wen Changlao still had a wisp of spirit to escape, so they went to the blue water palace again to try the same trick again. But when he came back in the dark, the master of blue water palace listened to the suggestion of the demon and immediately announced that the whole world had closed the dead pass, and the day of leaving the pass was uncertain.


    Seeing this, the brother and sister had to go back bitterly. You should know that once others shut up, they can''t disturb unless they are enemies of life and death. If the brother and sister are desperate to find out the leader of the blue water palace, it will be the anger of the whole heaven demon world. And if something goes wrong, it will be the upper world and will be investigated.


    Once again, the goal has been achieved. As for whether Wen Chang is always alive or dead, it doesn''t matter. There are only four people who know this, plus the demons. Moreover, the blue water palace will not publicize all this to the public, which makes the brother and sister very confident.


    The demon later denied Wen Ruoyu''s missionary question, and did not tell the truth. It is estimated that they are also afraid that the more they describe, the darker they will be, or that there will be a big dispute or war between the two ethnic groups.


    After listening to the demon, jiu''er was silent for a while. He knew that it was very difficult to revenge. After all, they were two semi ancient places, ancient places or divine places.


    After talking about it for a while, jiu''er sighs that he has no hope of revenge on Wen Ruoyu. Now he is unwilling to ask, "is that all?"


    "Since Wen Changlao didn''t fall, it''s the best result. What else can we do? More precautions in the future Demon also quite helpless smile, "Oh, by the way, elder sister is not the person of dark star field? Did you come to our world just for sister Ruoyu''s sake? "


    "I come from the dark and secluded world. I passed through the dark and starry sky and met girl Ruoyu. This time I came to Jicang to find someone. I heard about Ruoyu. By the way, I''ll ask! " Nine son was hooked to move the mind, show eyebrow tiny Cu tunnel.


    The two enchanting girls looked at each other and said with a smile, "how come recently, I''ve always met people from other countries and come to my extreme Cang to look for things!"


    Nine son in the heart move, busily ask a way: "so say, have you seen other visitors?"? Well, I ask you, is there one recently... "


    Nine son hasn''t finished yet, suddenly the space a burst of sharp fluctuation spreads, suddenly have a voice, straight have the potential of heaven and earth crack. Three women for a while sit instable, tottering, their respective looks pale. Not far away the illusion thousand see shape, quick flash to nine son side, whole God guard up.


    The four of them stood still and looked at each other in horror. They didn''t know what was going on. They were waiting to ask each other. They heard a sharp voice: "bitch, get out of here!" It''s like a dagger and a blade. It''s like a dagger. It''s like a dagger. It''s like a dagger.


    The demon''s face turned pale, and the previous worry finally came true. See nine son etc. looking at her, the eye dew inquires of color, the demon bitterly says with a smile: "she... She finally came..."


    "Who is it?" The three asked in unison.


    "Lord Furou!" With that, the demon sat down all over his body. Suddenly stand up again, star eyes in a flash of light, toward that quiet room to see one eye, then to Rao Rao way: "sister accompany two guests, I go to see her!" Say, the demon hurtles nine son two people in a hurry a gift, again hasty but go.

 Chapter 259

    Rao Rao saw the demon leave, and cried out: "sister... You... Wait for me..." and then said to jiuer Er: "sorry... Please forgive me... I... I''ll go to see..." Rao apologized and went in a hurry.


    Nine son and unreal thousand two people mutually see one eye, nine son way: "we also go to see?" The magic thousand one circle ponders, nodded again. According to the path they came in, they followed the demon and Rao Er nu.


    Before entering the front hall, the space was shaking again. In the rumbling sound, there was a sudden "click" sound, just like the ice was broken. With the turbulence and the body, jiuer Er Er knew that the protective prohibition of the blue water palace had been forcibly broken! He was not only amazed at the accomplishments of the comer, but also resented his recklessness.


    "Uncle Qian, please contact my grandfather now to see how far away he is from here! And tell us where we are. " Nine son in the front row suddenly opens a way. Magic thousand one Zheng, quickly took out a jade Fu, paste on the forehead, and then a crush.


    When the magic thousand broken runes were heard, they just walked out of the hall and came to the gate of the palace.


    See demon, Rao two women stand side by side, both graceful shadow, moving curve. On the other side of the second daughter, you can still see a woman with a high bun in the palace. Because of the body shape of the second daughter, the rest of the body is hard to see.


    Jiu''er and Huan Qian then took a few oblique steps, and then stood at the back of Er nu. Not far away, they immediately saw the appearance and figure of the woman in Gong Ji.


    This woman is in a light green palace dress. Her figure is concave and convex. Although she is slightly plump, she has a sultry posture. Compared with the fiery figure of a demon, she is more enchanting and lustful. The skin is like white jade, with glittering and translucent light. It has a beautiful face, which is far beyond the fairy goddess.


    Under the two curved eyebrows, there is a pair of star eyes that seem angry but not angry. Yao''s nose is straight and straight, and her lips are like dots. Its clean and smooth chin, a corner also has a little bean size mole, which makes it more romantic. In terms of appearance, the three women present were slightly inferior to them.


    Nine son see this, really don''t believe just then that stab ear hole heart of a fierce drink, still have to live to break the power of forbidding, is in front of this Palace Dress beauty.


    Seeing that jiuer and huanqian2 came out of the palace, the woman in the Palace Dress flashed a little surprise on her face, so she ignored it again and said coldly to the demon: "XuanZhen, the palace master, is a guest of Bishui palace. Why are you seriously injured and want to die? Today, if you don''t give me an explanation, I can''t say that you two sisters are going to visit our Furou palace! " The voice is gentle and mellow, like a warbler singing. It''s a far cry from the previous one.


    Yao, Rao two girls smell speech. Her delicate body trembled slightly. Seeing this, the lady in Imperial costume giggled again and said, "however, I promise that you two will not be as miserable as XuanZhen''s visit to the blue water palace when you visit our Furou palace. You know, the young palace masters of our palace have been fond of your sisters for a long time... Ha ha... "


    Hearing this, the two girls were pretty and white. They were all in a state of terror. Their delicate bodies shook slightly, and they could not help taking a step back. Obviously, the fear in my heart is greatly increased.


    The demon stopped trembling and said, "brother XuanZhen is a frequent visitor of the blue water palace. This accident is really caused by the fight between Qiang and outsiders. My sister and I are not to blame, but elder chalky Shaoyang of Xuan chalky palace and master Zilin of Chong Huo Palace are obvious to all. "


    "What a sharp mouth! Who is the outsider? Since XuanZhen was injured in your Bishui palace, you can''t blame him! Without you as the master, how can we have a bullshit competition? " Although the Lord is domineering, his words are reasonable. The accuracy of his conjecture is as if he had seen it with his own eyes.


    "I''m sorry I don''t understand! Brother XuanZhen and I are... Good friends, and we have a common status. We are far more intimate than other people. If I encourage him to compete with outsiders, what good will it do to him or me? " Said the demon with a stiff head.


    "Good? XuanZhen, if you are injured or dead, you will benefit a lot. " Floating soft sneer repeatedly, looking at a pair of beautiful eyes of the demon, but like hengqiushui, very affectionate, can''t see is happy or angry¡° In order to wait for revenge and murder, let me embarrassed, in order to show your Bishui palace was suppressed by me a bad breath; At the same time, it also shows your ingenuity and means, and tells those people that it is not easy to make trouble for the little demon master of the blue water palace who has always been helpless. "


    "Also, after this matter, you can prove to a person that your demon young palace master is just acting on occasion. It seems to be dissolute, but in fact it''s a lady out of the mud. From the beginning to the end, you only have him in your heart..." the Lord of Furou Palace said with a smile. He looked at the secret or privacy in the demon''s heart thoroughly.


    "Do you want me to go on? Is that enough for you? " Seeing the demon''s face as gray as death, she shook her head with trembling body. The Lord of Furou Palace said nothing but looked at her contemptuously.


    Compared with the long-lasting cultivation of floating soft, whether it is mental, scheming, cultivation, strength, insight into people''s hearts, playing with conspiracy and other means, the demon is undoubtedly much more immature.


    "She... She''s my killer! She knows all about me! Why? Why can she know all about it... "At this time, there was a blank in the demon''s brain, which was the idea.


    "What my predecessors said is all conjecture and one-sided statement!" Seemingly weak, Rao Rao summoned up her courage, and when she saw the desperation in the eyes of the demon, she couldn''t bear it. She said to Fu Rou, who was full of banter: "as the elder''s cultivation, it''s hard to get rid of the suspicion of bullying if we treat our sisters like this


    "Compared with our predecessors, we are only weak women, but we also know that we can kill and not humiliate! If you want to add crime, why not? Since you don''t like us, why don''t you just kill us? But our two sisters, powerless also have no courage to resist, lead neck to kill just! But you have to insult us in every way... Unless no one knows what happened today! "


    Rao Rao number of words, neither humble nor overbearing, but also reasonable. That is, after listening to Fu Rou, there is a glimmer of praise in her eyes. Then he said angrily: "bold! In front of this palace, Wu Ziya has a firm mouth and a sharp face! Do you really think our palace dare not fight you? " Said, a surge of mighty pressure from the floating soft body up and down suddenly roll out, demon, Rao two girls can''t help but repeatedly back, a few desire not to support.


    Seeing this, the demon, who was not stable, cried out: "master, calm down! Please... Please let sister Rao go... I''m willing to bear all the blame alone... "


    Smell speech, floating soft convergence momentum, cold tunnel: "take on? Can you afford it? In the eyes of this palace, you are not as much as Rao Rao! "


    Although Rao Rao was born in Hanmu palace, the first of the ten palaces, she was an ordinary maid in the palace. Because of his outstanding talent and appearance, he was promoted by the leader of Hanmu palace to be the manager of the Sutra collection Pavilion and take care of all the books in Hanmu palace.


    Only listen to Fu Rou say again: "OK! In the face of Rao Rao, I give you two choices. 1¡¢ Hand over the person who competes with XuanZhen; 2¡¢ You two will stay in Furou palace with us for a few days! Ten interest within, to the palace reply, when not answer, when the second processing! Now it''s time


    "Well! I finally opened my eyes today! It turns out that the demon world on this day is quite different from that in the rumor! " In the heavy breath of the enchanting two girls, as time goes by, it is about to reach the tenth breath. At this time, jiu''er, standing not far away, opens his mouth leisurely, seemingly speaking to the magic thousand beside him, but his voice is obviously much higher. At first, it sounds like shouting.


    Magic thousand a face of bitter smile, think nine son is really which pot not open mention which pot. In this extraordinary period, we have to fight against injustice. Originally, the demons and the demons had a quarrel because of the ghost feast. If the Lord of the floating soft demons knew that they were from the demon Kingdom, he might catch them as hostages in exchange for the ghost feast.


    However, except for the head of the five clans, Huan qianjiu''er didn''t know that the head of Furou palace in front of him was his sister. If I had known, I don''t know if they would have left the palace.


    Nine son words already export, magic thousand naturally want to cooperate with her, immediately asked: "Oh? What''s the big difference? "


    "It''s said that as early as the war between gods and demons, in order not to destroy the whole extreme Cang''s house, although he knew that he was outnumbered, he fought against the ten times enemy outside the extreme Cang! With concerted efforts, all powerful enemies will be forced to retreat! These stories have been passed down to the present day, and have been praised by countless friars, and the ten masters of heaven demon have been regarded as models. But today, we can see it with our own eyes


    Nine son shakes his head and sighs, full of disappointment color, vivid, Hun not will already be full of angry face of floating soft in the eye, look also don''t look at her.


    "What happened when I saw you today?" Huan Qian, who has always been dull in speech, is also gifted in acting. Hearing Jiu er''s sigh, he frowns deeply and asks thoughtfully.


    "It''s been a long time in the demon world! I don''t see the generous chivalrous noble, but I see the master of the palace who is not afraid but bullying... "Before jiuer''s words are heard, Fu roujiao says:" bold! "


    The thin hand is empty to take, a white bone''s sharp claw has already flatly appeared, when the head grabs to nine son. Huan Qian yelled angrily, and his body swayed. When he reached the foot of the claw, his fists came out together and roared at the huge claw!


    "Boom" a loud bang, phantom thousand body shape suddenly retreat, in the meantime, black blood like arrows from the mouth, obviously has been seriously injured. But under the huge claw grasps the potential not to reduce, still grasps to the nine son top of the head.


    Nine son Jiao body a burst of flash, suddenly saw the virtual shadow countless, dense, layer upon layer, will be wide palace front space full, already can''t tell which is the real body, which is the virtual shadow.


    "Wanhuan Liuying? You... You are the people of the demonic world in the dark sky? What''s the relationship with the head of the illusory heart clan? " Floating soft a see, put away huge claws, then language with vibrato asked.


    "So what? You rely on your accomplishments to hurt uncle Qian... Seriously... My grandfather won''t let you go! " At this point, nine son see she has stopped, he will also be thousands of virtual image into one, anxiously looked at the static stand not far from the illusory thousand, only to see his look faltered, face a little bit scared color. He can''t bear the half moves of the semi ancient world.


    "Your grandfather? Is the magic heart clan leader your grandfather? Really? " Fu Rou''s eyes are bright, and her delicate body is in front of Jiu er.


    "You... What do you want to do..." nine son involuntarily flicker and retreat, which know floating soft light step, still standing in front of her, suddenly see in front of a flower, magic thousand finally strong up spirit, block in front of nine son. Although seriously injured in the body, but nine son in danger, not allow him to retreat.


    In the face of floating soft power, even if the four people join hands in the field, it is difficult to stop it. At this time, the situation in front of the blue water palace is like a female tiger playing with four weak sheep. Look at the scene, even if the demon wants to confess Wang Feng at this time, I''m afraid it won''t help.


    But she didn''t know that the quiet room in the garden of the back palace of the blue water palace was empty.

 Chapter 260

    As early as the time of Fu Rou''s voice and scolding, Wang Feng woke up with a start. Then there was a space tremor, and the outer protection of the blue water palace was almost destroyed. At the moment, without saying a word, he immediately scanned his mind and found out that Huan qianjiu''er and Wang Feng were shocked.


    Later, he saw that the four people in the garden had left one after another. Knowing that something had happened, Wang Feng began to hide behind them, followed them to the palace, and had a panoramic view of everything. Seeing that jiu''er is in danger, Wang Feng is eager to prepare Zixue for the attack. As for whether she is plotting a sneak attack or what the consequences are, she doesn''t care.


    "Ha ha ha... I found the treasure today!" Fu Rou turned a blind eye to Huan Qian, who was standing in front of her. She only used a pair of colorful eyes and kept looking at Jiu Er, who was pale. "Please follow me! Don''t worry, you are different from them. You are the real noble guest in our Furou palace. The whole palace must be respectful to you... "


    Floating soft smile Yingying said, words did not stop, suddenly feel behind quietly more than a shadow, like virtual like real, looming, a no less than her pressure forced body, at the same time, there is a cold murderer locked her.


    Floating soft flower looks pale, its charming infinite smile suddenly condensed in the face, dare not a little change, more dare not turn back, so standing firmly on the spot, his white jade like forehead, has sweat overflow.


    Obviously, her accomplishments were a little higher than hers. At this time, she took the lead. However, her back was bare and she was extremely passive. In this way, they were even more superior to each other. How dare Fu Rou move?


    Stunned for a long time, she watched jiu''er, Huan Qian, Yao and Rao step away from her. Fu Rou''s head did not return to the tunnel: "who do you want to drive? Can I see the real face? "


    I saw that the figure''s color changed for a while, and then condensed into a solid, but the color of the clothes changed, either blue or blue, or red or purple. The face was also covered with a rainbow like mask. The seven colors twinkled, and I couldn''t see the face behind.


    "Just now, thanks to the palace master, I mentioned my husband. How can the palace master be so forgetful? " The man said faintly.


    "Ah... You... You are the head of the illusory heart clan in the dark and secluded world?" Her face has changed greatly.


    It is the illusory heart that comes here. When illusory thousand transmits sound in the blue water palace, he has already reached the extreme Cang. According to the specific position provided by illusory thousand, with the cultivation of illusory heart, his speed is naturally fast. It''s time to talk about it.


    A breeze blows, floating soft suddenly feel a light body, the original pressure and the killing machine, disappeared without a trace, beautiful eyes Piao go, see a face with rainbow mask, is standing in jiuer, magic thousand side, holding a pill let magic thousand take. And the demon, Rao two women, also in three people not far away static stand.


    Floating soft secretly crush a jade Fu, and then cackle a Jiao smile, for a moment, is very moving. Then he said, "if you are really the elder brother of the illusory family! They invited you several times, but you didn''t come. This time, you came here uninvited, but you scared people! I won''t inform you before I come here, so that people can pick you up.... "


    Fu Rou pouts her little mouth and looks at the magic heart with beautiful eyes, but her tone seems to be coqueting a lover.


    Because of the mask on his face, he coughed. Nine son but white her one eye, curl a mouth way: "disgusting! The meat is numb


    Fu Rou didn''t seem to hear it. Seeing that she didn''t answer, she said with a smile: "this is the girl jiuer! Sure enough, I can''t help but feel sorry for it! If brother Huan comes late, it will cause misunderstanding! I really don''t know my family... "


    "Bah! Who are you from? You and your brother, as well as the Black Ghost, are all birds of a feather, not a good thing! " Nine son open mouth scold, don''t give floating soft face at all.


    It turns out that after the arrival of the illusory heart, she immediately hears jiu''er and tells her the origin of Fu Rou''s identity in front of her, which means that she should be more careful. At this time, seeing that Fu Rou is insincere and hypocritical, Jiu Er angrily scolds.


    After listening, Fu Rou''s face sank and Jiao said, "I give you face, you don''t want face! Now that you are here today, none of you want to leave! Let''s settle the old accounts first As soon as the cheering stopped, a voice of compassion came: "what my little sister said is very true! If we don''t leave it here today, we will be ashamed of ourselves! "


    The light was twisted, and a figure suddenly appeared on the side of Fu Rou''s body. When they looked at him, they saw that he was handsome, but he had a hook nose, which added a bit of sinister. His face is as deep as water. He is the demon master of Kun town. He received the sound of Fu Rou''s broken runes and arrived immediately.


    With the arrival of Kun Town, the illusory heart, which was originally under the pressure of Fu Rou, is no longer two rivals of the same level. See the situation immediately reversed, three female face with the color of horror, and fantasy thousand pan sat on one side, closed his eyes to heal, completely no I and nothing.


    Magic heart stood there, elegant as the wind, and motionless, as if he did not know that he was facing the two demon masters, but like facing two ordinary people. After a long confrontation, Huan Xin shook his head and sighed, "although I''m not equal to the two, I can''t keep the three of us by the two alone!" The demon and Rao two girls were originally the people in the demon world. No matter what the situation is, fanxin didn''t treat them as her own.


    The two masters of Furou and kunzhen were silent for a while. They knew that the words of illusory mind were true. The unique skill of Wanhua''s true illusory mind included the extraordinary speed. Just at this time, I heard another person say with a smile: "so, if I wait to be present, then what?" When the virtual shadow flickered, three shadows flashed and stopped on the side of brother and sister.


    I saw three people look different, the color is also a red one blue one yellow, standing there, or end of condensation such as the mountain, or Liu Yingfeng. The magic heart knows these three people. They are the three palace demon masters of rongzhuo, Zhaoquan and jietu.


    Among the ten masters of the sky demon, Hanmu palace is the head of the palace, and its strength is also the highest among the ten masters; Next to it was Xuan chalky palace, which was also rebellious and independent; Although shuojin palace and chonghuo Palace are slightly stronger than Bishui palace, in the face of pressure, the two palaces still form an alliance in secret, firmly hold together, advance and retreat together, and have a foothold;


    But the Bishui palace, because its leader is cowardly, has long been the dish of the two palaces of Furou and kunzhen. Other palaces dare not and disdain to be courted, so they are in the worst situation.


    As for the third palace demon master who just came to help Fu Rou and Kun Zhen''s second palace, he had been seduced by Fu Rou''s lust. He had always been the leader of the second palace, so he came as soon as he heard from his brother and sister.


    I really don''t know what the master of the three palaces thinks. He knows that Fu Rou has an affair with Chen lie God demon king in the upper world, but he has such courage. Probably also see Chen lie to float soft don''t so care about; And they know each other by heart, often get together, and they are not jealous or indifferent.


    Seeing that the five demon masters looked at them with a sneer just like an old cat watching a rat, the magic heart suddenly laughed: "good, good! It seems that your five masters are right today. They are going to eat me? "


    "Exactly! The illusory clan leader''s attitude is that he is confident and self-confident, so we can''t keep it; Or are you bluffing and waiting for an opportunity to escape? " "Kun town demon lord grimly smile," if the latter, this palace advise a, absolutely impossible. But if you invite the three illusory clan leaders to visit our palace, you must treat them with courtesy. You must be forced to wait for us to do something, so as not to hurt the harmony of the whole family! "


    "Although I have a good idea, I still have self-knowledge. How can I escape from the encirclement of the five palace masters? " Illusory heart lightly said, "as for my bluff, my answer is - no!" After a little meal, Huan Xin said with a smile, "do you really want to see my joke? If you don''t show up, don''t even think about the benefits! "


    "Ha ha... Fantasy brother, you are brave enough! What an old fox Laughter is rude and unrestrained. After sound Wu from Bang concussion, magic heart side, has appeared four figures. It''s the head of the four demons. They''re here, too!


    The five demons believe that Qi Zhi, the leader of the five demons, has changed his face for a while. He guesses that the demons have turned over and the army is pressing down? When the five masters were on guard, he suddenly heard the wild people laughing at Huan Xin as if there were no one else: "I said Huan brother, you don''t mean enough! I didn''t even say hello to my brother when I came to such a funny place. I came here by myself secretly? "


    "It''s not that jiu''er doesn''t have to look for trouble, and he''s bold enough to run here... I''ve just got a message, and I can''t stop coming. Time is pressing. I''m sorry I didn''t have time to inform you Finish saying, illusory heart passes through two eye holes on rainbow mask, ruthlessly stare at nine son one eye.


    Nine son full face aggrieved color, bow not language. And at this time, magic thousand also healed, stood up, as always standing behind her.


    "Ah... So it is! But I''ve been waiting for you to misunderstand me! " While talking and laughing wildly, he looked around unbridled. When he looked around, his whole body overflowed with powerful domineering¡° Girl jiuer, are you ok! You should know that the soul of those who are not the most important things, such as the black spirit, is in the demon world on this day. You... You are so brave... "


    Wild even laugh with scold, has made kunzhen brother and sister heart angry. Only listen to floating soft cold voice way: "arrogant, arrogant, really is not a thing!"


    The fury on the wild face flashed away. Leaning towards the huge head, he looked up and down at Fu rou. His eyes were very unrestrained. He seemed to see Fu Rou through through a layer of clothes. He swallowed heavily, and the sound was clear to all the people present.


    "Why are you looking at me like this? Have you never seen a woman in your life? " Rao Shifu''s belly was full of countless men. At this time, under the wild and unrestrained gaze, he was also shy and angry, and now he was angry.


    Wild not moved, tut Tut and sigh in the mouth, way: "have not seen, really have not seen such a beautiful thing! Hello, I''d like to ask you, what conditions can I have... So that you can stay with me all night! " When Kuang Yeh said "talent", people couldn''t help wondering if Kuang Yeh was ready to buy money from the five masters and then leave.


    I didn''t expect that the last sentence after the word "talent" was very fast, fluent, and clear, which made the five masters who had been elated look like a coagulation, while the rest of the people were stunned, greatly unexpected.


    Without waiting for the five masters to change their looks, jiu''er and Yi meng''er Nu blushed and spat at the same time. After hearing this, he turned back and grinned apologetically at the second daughter. Then he turned around and said to the numb five masters: "Hello! I''m asking you something! Of course, unconditional is the best. Lao Tzu came all the way and was in a hurry. He didn''t bring anything except this body of meat... It''s OK to collect the IOU... "


    Before the words fell, I heard a roar, and a figure came with fierce murderous spirit. I didn''t know which one of the five demon masters was.

 Chapter 261

    Nine son magic heart and others see, each show strange smile color. It''s not for anything else, but to see someone coming to fight with wild. It''s like a monkey comparing weight with an elephant, and a mantis comparing strength with a tiger. There''s no comparison at all.


    Originally, their comprehensive accomplishments were equal, but if they were close to each other, it would be another matter. It''s no doubt the same as Wang Feng''s close fight. It''s not the same level at all. There are differences between Wang Feng and Kuang Yeh. Kuang Yeh relies on his strength and strength, while Wang Feng relies on his skillful moves and strength.


    In the face of the coming situation, the wild choice is to dodge and avoid its edge. This is unexpected. Speed is not the best of wildness. Only the illusory heart can see the clue at a glance, and call it wild and insidious, so as to paralyze the opponent, and then win with one strike.


    I saw two people in the field of virtual shadow chaos flash, "pengpeng" several dull sound came, two shadows suddenly separated, it is wild and Zhaoquan demon master. Wild grinning, as if to eat pain, and Zhaoquan look arrogant, sneer again and again. Even though the speed of several moves in the wild company just now is not fast enough, everyone is a person who can master heaven, so it''s very clear.


    "Have seed, you hit Lao Tzu a few punches to try again... Ouch..." wild a face shame angry color, the mouth don''t admit defeat, this kind of opening, seem to affect the injury, "ouch", is blurted out.


    The demon master of Zhaoquan smiles and gets angry from his heart. Then he goes straight forward and hits his wild nose with one punch. It''s hard to get angry if he doesn''t let the wild blossom all over his face.


    The brother and sister of Fu Rou and Kun Zhen were not right when Zhao Quan demon took the initiative. When they saw that the strength of the wild was mediocre, they even took a few punches, which made them feel uneasy. At this time, they saw that this was the arrogant strategy of the wild. Immediately to Zhao Quan sound warning, let him be careful.


    Too late!


    The ten masters of the heavenly demons and the five patriarchs of the heavenly demons don''t meet much, but they know a lot about each other. In order to perform well in front of Fu Rou and get more qualification for staying with her, the demon master of Zhaoquan, on the impulse, directly fights with wild and forgets his identity and strength.


    After he started, he saw that wild had taken a few more punches, and Zhaoquan demon master was even more dazed by the victory. He thought that wild cultivation was no better than you, and this performance would win Fu Rou''s heart even more. At this time, not only did Kuang Yeh not admit defeat, but he was hard lipped. He heard a warning. Instead, he accelerated and went to Zhonggong to punch Kuang Yeh.


    Zhaoquan demon master is also a semi ancient cultivation. But in the semi ancient world, there are differences in strength. Although the realm is the same, the strength is different, which is the same as other realms.


    A blow, its potential can break the world, its power and invincible. It''s like in the turbulent flow of nature, wild with long hair and clothes all over the body, there is a sound of hunting. When Zhao Quan demon master''s huge fist was less than a few inches away from his wild nose, he was as wild as a mountain. He only grinned at Zhao Quan demon master with his big mouth, showing his white teeth, as if he wanted to swallow Zhao Quan demon master alive.


    When Zhao Quan demon master saw this, he was shocked. He felt that something was wrong and the end was not good enough. He had to bite his teeth and punch forward. If he wanted to make a mistake, he would blow it to the end!


    With the sound of "bang", the air flow ran disorderly, and the vigorous force pulled wildly, which made the whole space "hiss" strangely and fiercely. Zhaoquan demon master only felt a punch on the steel plate, and the wrist bone was rebounded by a strong force. He almost wanted to break it. Now he was in pain, and his mouth opened involuntarily. Under the extreme distortion, he could not form a mouth.


    The blow to the tip of wild''s nose has been firmly grasped by a huge claw of wild. It is as cast in iron as bronze. It can''t move a minute. It can''t advance or retreat.


    When Zhao Quan demon master was heartbroken, he grinned wildly and said, "have you played enough? Now it''s my turn! " Don''t wait for Zhao spring demon lord another fist to hit, wild a fist straight out, is the same boom to Zhao spring Demon Lord that straight high long nose.


    The sound of "Dong" was short and powerful, accompanied by the "click" sound of broken bones. When they looked at him, they saw that the fist, which was the size of a millstone, was tightly pressed on the face of the demon master of Zhaoquan, almost covering his whole face.


    Both of them didn''t move. With a wild smile on their face, they slowly took the fist that was stuck on the face of Zhaoquan demon master. They saw that Zhaoquan demon master''s eyes were straight and dull. At this time, their proud nose was gone. Only two uncoordinated nostrils were exposed. The whole face was full of green demon blood.


    "Well, how many punches did you just hit me? One... Two... Three... Five... Six, right! You''ve hit me seven fists, and I''m going to return you seven fists this time. Look, the second punch... "Said, wildly raised his arm, another punch to Zhao Quan''s face.


    As soon as the master of Zhaoquan lost his lead, his right hand was locked tightly by the wild. The blow that just knocked him flat on the nose made him feel like thunder. His brain was blank and he fell into a short-term unconscious state. The wild words were not heard, but the second blow to the face was also ignored.


    The dull sound of Peng is different from that of the first punch. The whole face of the demon master Zhaoquan had been deeply sunken and his head had been seriously deformed, but his eyes had protruded. The high bulging eyeballs were covered with green silk. It seemed that the other sunken parts of his face were all squeezed out from these eyeballs.


    He was so wild that he couldn''t forgive others. Then he said, "here comes the third fist!" He raised his right fist and smashed it at Zhao Quan''s face. The demon masters were shocked and thought that if this fist was hit again, Zhaoquan would be dementia all his life even if he didn''t die.


    At the moment, the four masters yelled angrily, and their weapons and magic weapons came out, smashing into the wild. As the four masters moved, how could the head of the four clans sit back and ignore them? At the moment, he also sacrificed his magic weapons and caught the opposite son to welcome him.


    In the sound of lightning and thunderstorm, he laughed wildly, grabbed the demon master of Zhaoquan and waved like a wheel. Then he threw it to the four demon masters and yelled: "you don''t need to hit the remaining five fists! Screw you


    The roar caused by the shaking of the ear shaking space, and the thunderous sound of the intersection of magic weapons, can not cover up the wild roar. With the sound of "Hoo", the demon master of Zhaoquan, who had fallen into a deep coma, hit the four demon masters like a cannon ball. Before his body arrived, the strong pressure and strong wind, which roared like a mountain, forced the four demon masters to suffocate.


    The power is huge. Even if the four demon masters dare to connect with each other, they will not be able to protect the body of Zhaoquan demon master. At the moment, they dodged¡° With the sound of "Hoo", the demon master of Zhaoquan had passed by. He shot in the distance. The strong wind was blowing fast, and his face was in pain.


    Seeing that the demon master of Zhaoquan disappeared in sight, he suddenly turned over, a little blue awn rapidly expanded, followed by a sharp and harsh strange sound, and everyone frowned and stopped to resist the strange sound of piercing the eardrum.


    Suddenly, there was a strong wind blowing in the air, which was also mixed with tiny blue awns, and a strong and dry dust was sent to the air.


    "This dust is poisonous!" The crowd was shocked, and the real yuan surged one after another, forming a thick shield to protect the whole body. Just at this time, the sharp and harsh noise stopped suddenly. In a flash of blue light, a huge winged insect suddenly appeared in the air. It was blue in color, long and dense in fur, with four wings spread out, and had the potential to block out the sky and the sun. On the top of its mountain like head, there is also a pair of slender tendrils, which are tens of feet long.


    "Ha ha... Is this the essence of Zhaoquan? So without a fight, just two punches? Why do you want to fight with me? If you are not afraid that this world will be destroyed, come on! " He laughed wildly and scoffed at the strange insect staring at him in mid air.


    The essence of Zhaoquan demon master is a blue butterfly. Although it is huge, it is graceful. The dust on his body hair and wings is highly toxic. This time, in order to protect himself, he had to show himself. For his realm or identity, his face was gone. But if they really go all out and fight, even if the space of the demon world is more stable than the space of other interfaces, it is inevitable that they will be destroyed.


    So from the beginning to the end, Zhao Quan and Kuang Ye fought closely, which was also a way to restrain their cultivation and just wanted to teach each other a lesson. After all, the demons and demons are family friends, not enemies. Although there are some disagreements, the high-level officials of the two sides maintain the overall stability of each other, which is far from breaking their faces.


    Seeing this, Fu Rou frowned at the giant butterfly and said, "put away your ugly insect! Is it not enough to be shameful? " Although the language is mean, but look at Zhaoquan''s beautiful eyes, Yingying flow, like Jiao, like angry, its myriad customs, is a panoramic view.


    The words of Fu Rou are like listening to fairy music in Zhaoquan, and she is charming at this time. How dare you not follow them? At the moment, she turns into a human figure and floats to Fu Rou''s side. She thinks that after two heavy fists, she is almost disfigured and embarrassed. But it''s worth it to get Fu Rou''s angry words!


    At this time, Zhaoquan regained its original appearance. The tall and straight nose was still protruding, and it was very beautiful. A blue robe like water, elegant and clean, not even a wrinkle on it. Suddenly feel a tight left hand, floating soft a slender hand stretched over, his left hand gently hold, only feel its soft and greasy, warm as jade.


    Zhaoquan demon master''s heart swayed, as if he was in the clouds. His expression was both excited and proud. On one side, the two demon masters, rongzhuo and jietu, were both jealous and resentful. They secretly regretted why they didn''t rush to fight with wild first, but let Zhaoquan take the lead. Even if you have ten punches and eight punches, as long as you don''t die, Fu Rou will treat you differently.


    In the face of the strong power of the head of the five demons, kunzhen brothers and sisters and the three demon masters were secretly annoyed, but they couldn''t think of a good way. They all stood there and looked at the wild without saying a word, and laughed loudly as if there were no one else.


    Floating soft star eyes twinkle, suddenly see is with the demon, Rao two female whispered talking and laughing nine son, eyes a bright, in the heart has a care. At present, I''ll send a message to the four demon masters and ask them to do so later. I''m sure the five clan leaders of the heavenly demons will obediently hand over the soul of their brother.


    As the four demon masters listened quietly, they sighed at Fu Rou''s clever plan. When Fu Rou ordered them to act separately, they suddenly saw several streamers coming from afar. Before the shadow came, a thunder like chant spread to the public: "good guests come far away, our palace welcome late, forgive me!"


    The aftersound is in the ear, the light and shadow are flickering, and the four figures have appeared between the two sides of the confrontation.

 Chapter 262

    Before waiting for everyone to take a closer look, only one of them said in a loud voice: "brother Bishui, your door is very busy, and all the guests are gathering. Do you really not show up?"


    "Palace master?" Enchanting heart. The man who spoke was the head of the ten masters of the heaven demon, the master of the cold wood palace.


    "Even if the blue water palace was overturned during the period of my seclusion, I was powerless! Since the head of the palace is here, how dare I close the laoshizi pass A voice came from the top of the blue water palace, followed by a flash of virtual shadow in front of the Palace door, and a man was standing still on the spot.


    "Grandfather?" Seeing this, the demon called out. The man in front of the palace is the blue water demon master in the closing.


    At this moment, the blue water demon master appears in front of the palace gate. The four newly arrived demon masters, Hanmu, xuanchalky, shuojin and chonghuotian, are between the wild people and the five demon masters, and the ten demon masters finally get together again. With the gathering of the ten masters, the strength of the demon clan is greatly increased. If the two sides start to work, the head of the five clans is obviously defeated.


    Faced with the appearance of the five demon masters and their strength doubled, kunzhen and Furou didn''t show any joy. On the contrary, they frowned at each other. Obviously, the latter five masters and them are not of one mind.


    Seeing the body shape of the blue water demon master in a flash, he came to the side of the cold wood, bowed himself and said, "I''ve seen the head of the palace!" He hugged the other three masters, bowed to them and said to them again, "little brother Bishui, I''ve seen all the nobles in this world and foreign lands!"


    "Grandfather... Palace master..." the demon and Rao two girls cried out, and at the same time floated to the palace. Although it''s close to Fu Rou and others, the demon masters like Han Mu and Xuan chalky are here, so they dare not do it.


    "What''s going on?" Cold wood demon lord frowns to ask two female way. The two girls looked at each other, sighed each other, and began to tell each other. At this time, they are standing in the middle of both sides, and their words are also impartial. From the time when Wen Changlao, a member of the tiandark orc, was intrigued, until the arrival of the fifth patriarch, he had a thorough understanding of the future of the Dragon Qumai.


    Cold wood listen to, can''t help but turn to stare at the floating soft five main one eye, the anger in two eyes a flash namely die. Seeing the eyes of the cold wood demon master, Kun Zhen and Fu Rou Snort and look at each other without fear, even a little provocation. For a moment, the two sides confronted each other with their eyes, and the scene was silent.


    The leader of the blue water palace is cowardly and dare not offend anyone. Now he wants to solve this embarrassing crisis, so he shouts to the demons: "our world and foreign countries are here together. Why are you still standing there? Why don''t you invite all the nobles to the palace for a talk?"


    Before the demon answered, he suddenly said with a wild smile: "the master of the blue water palace doesn''t need to be polite! We think that the spacious and bright place is much better than your palace. If the palace master feels guilty and uneasy, why don''t you arrange some tea, wine and vegetables to move here, and we''ll drink in the open air, won''t we


    Wild outside rough inside thin, the current situation is grim, how can easily go into danger? God knows what''s in the palace of blue water? It''s open outside the palace. Once you start, there''s still room for detour. If you enter the palace, you can''t be a turtle in a jar!


    The blue water demon master hears the words, also the secret way is reasonable! Less than words, demon, Rao two girls have already floated away, radial blue water palace and back. According to the wild words, the second daughter arranged tables, chairs, tea and wine.


    Wang Feng, who was invisible in the corner of the hall, saw the movement in his heart, and quietly returned to the door of the quiet room, silent and standing still. After a while, the demon and Rao Er Nu, who had ordered all the maids and servants in a hurry, came as expected. Seeing Wang Feng standing in front of the quiet room with a blank look on his face, the demon said with a smile, "have you passed the pass?"


    Wang Feng nodded his head and asked: "in Xiaguan, I suddenly felt the space shaking, so that I was awakened. When he came out, he found that there was no one around, so he went back to the room to have a rest. No, as soon as I came out, I saw you coming... "


    The demon Xiumei frowned slightly, sighed and said: "it''s a long story just now. Oh, by the way, what do you want us to do for you? Why don''t you talk about it in your spare time? "


    Wang Feng pondered for a moment and said, "please help me find someone... Long time ago, he came to Jicang''s house, and he is still there... It is estimated that at this time, there are 18 people with him... Besides, they are to closely monitor the arrival of Dazhong robbery, but they don''t know their specific location. If the next person bumps around, I don''t know how long it will take to find them... So... "


    The second daughter understood that Wang Feng was really looking for someone. At the same time, I was relieved that it was not difficult to do, even quite easy.


    "What''s the big deal? How old are you The second daughter frowned and pondered for a while. Then a pair of slender hands of the demon quickly pinches the knot in the sleeve, and Rao Rao looks up at the sky, sometimes closes his eyes, sometimes opens his eyes. Even though it''s still early and the stars don''t appear, it doesn''t hinder him from performing the magic of star watching.


    After ten minutes of breathing, the two girls regained their looks and communicated with each other for a while. Then they quietly looked at Wang Feng with a very insipid look.


    "How well did the two girls calculate? Can there be... Can there be... "Wang Feng''s heart thumped and looked at Er Nu expectantly, for fear that she would shake her head or say something negative.


    "I''m lucky to live up to my life!" The two girls answered in unison, smiling again. At this time, their smile, in Wang Feng''s view, is so beautiful and charming.


    "As far as the northeast is concerned, it is where the space barrier lies! The person you are looking for may be there! " The demon said with a smile.


    "Also, a boundary is like a needle, deep in the space barrier. As long as you find this world and go straight ahead, you may be able to see them... "Rao Rao continued.


    Wang Feng was overjoyed. He bowed to the two girls and said, "thank you, girls!" Now that he knows the exact location of his mentor Wuzu, Wang Feng is not so worried. He is worried about jiuer''s safety and decides to go back to see what happened. At this time, he knew that jiu''er must have gone into danger for himself. Wang Feng can''t just walk away with his feelings and reason.


    "When a man comes, he has another plan. When he goes, he has to understand it. He should act openly and openly, with a clear sense of gratitude and resentment. Even if the consequences are hard to predict, how can we owe this muddle headed debt? " After seeing off the two girls, Wang Feng disappeared.


    At this time, in front of the palace, there is a rather strange dynamic picture: on a large table full of objects, the owner of the palace with a sad face occupies the dominant position, accompanied by the four masters of cold wood, Xuan chalky, Shuo Jin and Chong Huo; The guest seats are the five clan leaders of the heavenly demons, jiu''er and Huan Qianqi;


    Not far away, there was another banquet, but it was cold and quiet. It was the five demon masters of Furou, kunzhen, rongzhuo, Zhaoquan and jietu who were sitting there. At this time, they were all expressionless and motionless. They just looked at the people on the other side of the table coldly. Yao and Rao were pouring wine and vegetables at the first table. As for Fu Rou, it was the maids and servants who did the work for her.


    In addition to the deep brow lock and absent mindedness of the master of the blue water palace, the cold wood table can be regarded as the pleasure of the guests. Hanmu and others often persuade the five clan leaders to drink. They are wild and refuse to come. Every time they look up, a bowl of good wine has reached the bottom. They talk and laugh as if there is no one else. Looking around, they are domineering.


    In addition, the four patriarchs also smile. Although they are more polite than wild, they respect each other two times and have complete etiquette. As a woman, Yimeng patriarch has no less pleasure in drinking than wild. Often a lift the black veil on the face, revealing the skin color as white as tallow, do not wait for people to look back, a bowl of wine will drink. There was an immediate win.


    Fu Rou saw that there was a lot of laughter in the box. She had already broken her silver teeth. After thinking about it, she whispered to the four masters around her and said, "act according to the plan later!" A wink, rongzhuo demon master when the bottom of a bowl of wine, a wave, the bowl of radial wild back hit.


    Wild head does not return to the hand back a swing, that fly to the half of the bowl "bang" a smash, wine sprinkle like rain. In the face of Furou''s provocation, the heads of the five ethnic groups turned to look at each other with anger, and the four masters of Hanmu also looked unhappy. It''s just that it''s too ungracious. It''s worse than a villain.


    "What are you looking at? If you have seed, please come here and fight again! Let''s do five on five this time! Head of Hanmu palace, please stabilize this realm. Otherwise, once this realm is destroyed, it will be investigated. You head of the palace will be responsible for it! " The person who spoke was the Jie earth demon master who had not acted for a long time.


    Wild a Zheng, and then is a punch straight out, far away to a face of strange Jie soil hit. It''s like the shadow of a real fist falling from the air. It''s already as big as a mountain. It blows down the five masters of Furou with fierce strength.


    Five people drink together, or fist or palm, hold high to hit, "boom" in the sound, the shadow of the fist breaks, and instead of it, there is a huge space crack, from which endless vigorous wind is blowing out, sweeping away the space rushing like a snake. On the ground, it has cracked into inches, and large pieces of land are lifted up, and then inhaled into the cracks.


    Han Mu didn''t expect that the two sides would fight each other. Seeing that the space had broken into a big hole, he quickly called the four masters beside him and swept away to the distance, ready to use magic weapons and array to strengthen the whole space of the demon world. Only listen to the blue water demon called: "that... That I this blue water palace?"


    "If there is no skin, how can hair be attached? Don''t you hurry to start... "The cold wood demon master cheered impatiently.


    The five figures finally stay in the distance, and the best result is that they don''t help each other. After all, it can''t be said that the people in this field are fighting with those from the outside world and just sit back and ignore them. Jie soil want to support four people, who knows is in the middle of the cold wood, this even blue water demon lord and demon, Rao two female also conveniently pull them.


    Now that the five demons and five demons are fighting together, the world seems to be doomed. When the five masters of Hanmu leave, the enchanting two girls are also taken away. They are afraid that they will suffer from the fish in the pond. And those maids and servants of the blue water palace, as early as when the five masters left, also scattered and disappeared.


    Only jiu''er, Huan Qian and Wang Feng, who had been invisible, were watching the battle from a distance. Suddenly hear a thunder rumble across, cold wood and others have this boundary reinforcement, but also blocked up.


    And after a little time, Han Mu and others did not come back. The five patriarchs knew clearly, and at the same time they were secretly grateful. It''s clear that the five masters of Hanmu didn''t want to join Fu Rou and others in the war, so they simply went and didn''t return. Otherwise, with ten to five, the head of the five clans will be no match for the ten masters.


    Thinking of this, the five clan leaders calm down. Why don''t they take this opportunity to fight against the five demon masters at the top? Maybe they have an epiphany. With a boost of spirit, the five patriarchs found out their opponents and fought with each other.


    The three spectators, facing the summit duel, were dazzled by their heart and eyes, and felt that they had gained a lot. At this time, jiuer suddenly heard a smile ring in his ear: "jiuer girl, follow me!" Fragrant wind blowing, a gorgeous beauty is standing in front of the palace, smiling at jiuer, is not floating soft who?

 Chapter 263

    The head of Yimeng clan, who was fighting against Fu Rou, held the lute in his hand, pulled the string tightly, and then let go. A sound wave was as sharp as a blade and as thin as a cicada''s wing. He cut the unprepared Fu Rou demon master into two pieces.


    The second half had already been flying far away, and then it burst into pieces. The remaining half was still in the void, looking at Yimeng without expression. Suddenly, he gave a strange smile, which was rather gloomy and terrifying.


    In my dream, I called out "no!", The heart knows already in its cover, the Jiao body is in a flash, disappear at this point. And the floating soft demon master, who had only the upper half of his body, made a light bang, turned into a green fog, floating in the air. When the green fog was gone, it turned out to be half of the sleeves, floating in the wind.


    At the next moment, the clan leader of Yimeng appears behind the demon master Fu Rou, but he doesn''t dare to move. Because in front of Fu Rou, there are Jiu ER and Huan Qian Er. The three of them are close to each other. They can reach out and dream that they can''t do anything rashly?


    The remaining four patriarchs obviously saw the situation here, and then they attacked their opponents. Then they swept out of the circle and surrounded Yimeng, Furou, jiuer, Huanqian and others. Wild, Mingxu and Jinjiao turned their backs inside out to guard against the attack of kunzhen, rongzhuo, Zhaoquan and jietu.


    The illusory heart is the same as the dream. Although the heart is anxious, it does not dare to act rashly. It only uses a pair of angry eyes to stare at Fu rou. And the other four demon owners, is surrounded by a big circle, anti five clan chief and others in the middle. But they don''t know, in this two-tier circle, nine son''s side, there is an invisible Wang Feng.


    As far as the cultivation of mind power is concerned, Wang Feng is superior to all the people present. He is infinitely close to the mind power of the ancient gods. He has already reached the stage of nihility and emptiness. So he''s invisible, but he won''t be found.


    On the one hand, he is bold and fearless, and his face is full of banter; On the other hand, the expression is dignified. The scene has made the scene quiet. The most relaxed and casual manner is the floating soft demon master in front of jiuer. Just listen to her "Puff Chi" smile, turned to look around, said: "why don''t you fight? If I had known that, why would it have been so hard? "


    Then he turned to face jiu''er and said with a smile, "it''s still good girl jiu''er. I''ve been standing here for a long time, waiting for me to come and personally pick you up to my fu''rou palace!" Fu Rou''s eyes flashed, and her tone suddenly became sharp. "If you two change a little, you won''t be a guest at that time. Instead, you will become a ghost of another country!"


    Just want to move the magic thousand smell speech, had to give up the idea of fighting to cover nine son to get away, in the heart secretly sigh a, full of shame toward the magic heart to see. The mask on Huan Xin''s face changed sharply in color, and his eyes were shining. Rao was resourceful and helpless.


    Dream is also very ashamed, if not for her carelessness, how can jiuer be under the tiger''s mouth? Although the three clan leaders, wild, Mingxu and Jinjiao, have not witnessed the scene with their own eyes, they are all aware of the scene. So the three of them dare not have any change while confronting the four demon masters outside. If it''s because of them, what''s wrong with jiu''er? It''s strange that Huan Qianlao fox doesn''t work hard with them.


    Facing the current situation, jiu''er is also pretty pale. Under the invisible pressure from Fu Rou, she not only behaves difficultly, but also self-cultivation has been restrained and sealed for more than half of her life. She has no hope of getting away. After all, there is a big difference between her and Fu rou.


    "Magic heart clan leader, don''t you want to say something about this situation?" Floating soft beautiful eyes Yingying flow, smile Yan Ran, very moving¡° For example, we can talk about the terms! You and I are opposite each other. You can''t help me, and I can''t win you. Such a war is not only time-consuming and laborious, but also does great harm to the harmony of our family. Why don''t you sit down and have a talk? Maybe we''ll all get what we want. In the future, we will continue to work together and help each other. What a beautiful thing it is? We are all smart people. I don''t know what my younger sister said just now


    Although people know that Fu Rou is just trying to rip off the evil spirits and revenge them, their words are not without reason. They were silent at the moment.


    After pondering for a long time, Huan Xin said, "that''s good! Let''s let jiu''er and ER come here first, and then we can talk about the terms! "


    "Ha ha ha... This is too childish for the head of the magic heart clan. He also regards me as a three-year-old child!" "If you think we are all idiots, please continue to talk about it... Ha ha..."


    "But what do you want to talk about?" Magic heart is very angry, when the sinking sound interrupts the delicate smile of Fu rou.


    "Here and now, this situation, this situation, this situation, this is the best time for us to negotiate!" Fu Rou smile a convergence, jade face cold, "you five families grow up can leave, will my brother to, and then we talk about the second step!"


    "No way! Nine son falls in your hand, how can I leave at ease? " Magic heart flatly refused, simply put out his hand to remove the rainbow mask, showing an old face, look awe inspiring, "according to the palace master''s words, we are not children, how can we be so childish?"


    After a little meal, he looked at jiu''er, his eyes full of love, pity, guilt, regret and so on. He said: "jiu''er''s parents have both died, and there are no uncles and brothers. Since childhood, he has been dependent on me... But I care little for her because of many common Affairs... Now she''s a sheep in tiger''s mouth. If it''s a repetition of eating the black spirit, jiu''er''s life is not like death because of the clan rules, What face do I have to go to see my son and daughter-in-law... "


    Naturally, the family rules of the demonized family refer to the fact that once a woman loses her body, she will die in the same way. The "son and daughter-in-law" in his heart is the parents of jiuer''s early death.


    Thinking of this, the magic heart trembled and said, "Jiu Er, are you afraid of death?" As soon as this remark was made, people were awed by it, but the four clan leaders knew it clearly, and all of them looked gloomy.


    Nine son complexion is pale, but definitely shook head, opening a way: "nine son is not afraid of death! Jiuer is not afraid! But in my heart, I haven''t let go of one thing. I just have a little regret... "The eyes of Huan Qian beside me are full of tears, and the head of the five clans knows what jiuer''s regret means.


    Hearing this, Wang Feng moved in his heart and thought, "she... What''s wrong with her? Is it... Is it for me? "


    "Good! He is worthy of being a member of our family Magic heart looked up at the sky with a smile, and said in a loud voice: "this time, for the sake of jiuer, four colleagues are trapped in this world. Magic heart is very ashamed! Please help yourself. If you have a future, you can do it again! "


    "Fart! If I don''t go, no one will go! But if you pat your ass and leave, no bastard can keep it! Five of us will come together, and seven of us will go back! Otherwise, stay here! " The wild voice was like thunder, majestic, and said: "chief Jin, the name of the chief, also sister Meng, what''s your opinion? Or you can go first! They dare not keep you


    Jin Jiao did not speak, but shook his head slowly; The name empty face has no expression, is also silent; YeMeng heard that wild called her sister. Her face turned red, but it was hard to see because of the black veil. This was the first time that wild called her "sister". In the past, she was often called "Yimeng patriarch".


    "My idea, brother Kuang, was announced just now! Besides, because of my carelessness, I let girl jiu''er be in this situation. Although I am not a man, I know the meaning of the word! Don''t mention that again, brother Kuang


    "Good! Today, let''s have a good fight! " Wild a disorderly hair, no wind crazy volume, momentum, and to nine son loud way: "nine son girl, today if you die, I will let the whole demon world, for your life!"


    "Since the war between gods and demons, our whole world is not afraid of death!" Kun Zhen, with a gloomy face, said slowly, "in ancient times, there was a battle between gods and demons. People in our world gave up their lives to resist the enemy; There are five evil criminals in the world today, and we will never shrink back... Besides, we are now our old home. We can''t retreat. We should annihilate the enemy at home! "


    As soon as the voice fell, the momentum of both sides climbed wildly. It was like the collision of the two real momentum. The whole space of the demon world was also a sharp trembling and buzzing. Seeing the tension between the two sides, a big war is on the verge of breaking out, and the heaven demon world will not be protected.


    Suddenly, Fu Rou said with a smile, "why do you work so hard so fast? This matter has to be discussed. It''s far from the time to go all out! " Seeing that all the people were silent, Fu Rou sighed again and said, "I''m a softhearted person. I can''t see people leaving life and death to use knives and guns. So, in order to show our sincerity, I will let you go back and bring my brother''s soul food. In the meantime, how about we both maintain the status quo? "


    Say, float soft slightly astringent such as the prestige of the mountain, to nine son side of unreal thousand saw one eye. In the face of this unexpected action of Fu Rou, Huan Qianfan was stunned and couldn''t help looking at Huan Xin. See magic heart nodded, this just float body to retreat, sweep to magic heart side.


    Seeing the communication between the magic heart and the magic thousand, the magic heart said to Fu roulang: "good! That''s it! You ask the master of Hanmu palace to unlock the space blockade, and the illusory thousand brothers will return to Xuanyou and bring your brother''s soul to eat! "


    "Ah... Well... I forgot!" Fu Rou Xiumei frowned and said, "the leader of the cold wood palace is the head of the ten palaces, but I can''t command him..." suddenly, she said with a smile: "that''s it! Go and talk to him yourself. We''ll wait here! "


    The phantom heart "clatters" for a moment, vaguely feels that it has been wrongly fooled by the floating softness. When it sinks, it says: "what does the palace master mean? Is there cheating in it


    "Ouch! The kindness of others is regarded as malice! Master Huan, you... You hurt people''s heart too much! " Floating soft Jiao smile unceasingly, suddenly complexion one sink, shout a way: "stop them!" Say, one hand outstretched, radial nine son grasp. The prestige presses to break the body but come out, already nine son firmly cover, where can move half cent, have to watch helplessly float soft of a pair of thin hands not to slow ground to grasp to come over.


    Fu Rou saw that the five patriarchs were in a desperate posture, and they were on guard, and then surrounded themselves. If you start, you will be the first one. So he began to persuade the two sides to play hard to get and put the magic back first. When the momentum of the five patriarchs was relaxed, the state of encirclement was broken.


    Floating soft voice did not fall, the four outside demon master has been shot. The demon lord of Kun town offered a magic weapon, and a piece of five colors of rays had wrapped the wildness in the rage; As soon as the red flag of rongzhuo demon master was thrown away, a sea of purple and black fire followed, rolling towards the golden horn;


    As soon as Zhao Quan''s demon master turned his wrist, he grasped a blue fan more than a foot long, which aimed at Mingxu. On one side, the blue water curtain was covered with crystal blue awns; Jie Tu demon master, who was closest to Huan Xin and Yi Meng, was also the first to take out a small shield about several inches in diameter, throw it to the space between them and Fu Rou, and then withdraw.

 Chapter 264

    The shield rose in the wind and turned into a yellow wall with no top and boundless width. It was thick and solid, worthy of being the defense of the earth.


    He was surprised and angry. He didn''t expect that Fu Rou was so cunning and changeable. He said something and started. He lost the chance for a moment. Then he gave a sharp drink and joined hands with Yi Meng. He roared at the thick wall in front of him.


    Seeing that Huan Xin and Meng are blocked by the wall of thick soil, and the three wild clan leaders are entangled by the other three masters. With a soft smile, they grasp jiu''er calmly and calmly. As long as you keep her in your pocket and firmly control her, even if you are desperate, you will have to worry about it and have no way to start.


    Just as jiu''er closed his eyes in despair, the light of Sen Han''s sword, which was green in the white, flashed to him. It was like a sudden training, and it was like a silver flash. Then it disappeared again. With it disappear, and close your eyes like heart death nine son.


    The speed of this knife is as fast as electricity, and it is as powerful as thunder. In addition, the distance is very close. For Fu Rou, it is the same as the change of elbow and armpit. However, the sharpness of Dao Qi, the strength of Dao, the short distance and the fast speed are the reasons why the cultivation of Fu Rou is more advanced. It''s also unprepared and hard to stop!


    In her fright, Fu Rou involuntarily uttered a shrill scream, watching her slender jade arm cut off by her elbow, and then the broken arm that had not yet fallen to the ground was stirred into a powder mist by the fury of the knife air. The green blood at the broken arm was like a spring, and her eyes were shocked.


    Thanks to her quick reaction, another slim hand quickly waved, seven different colors, such as rainbow like palm shadow has been repeatedly photographed, in which there is a group of marks like color fog! With this color printing, even if it is thousands of miles apart, she can also be traced by the heart and soul.


    In the roar, the huge yellow wall behind Fu Rou suddenly burst into pieces and burst into innumerable pieces. The scene they saw at first sight was that the rainbow''s palm shadow did not disappear, and a big figure flashed away, and a dull hum came.


    Floating soft to flash to catch up, who knows the heart also dream two people have broken the wall, two Dawson cold murderous gas has locked her firmly. He had to turn around and put away the back of the empty door. At the same time, he struggled with the two patriarchs. And the person who broke her arm and took jiuer away had already disappeared.


    I feel that the speed of the rebirth of the broken arm is slow, and the wound is full of blood. It''s soft and painful, and I''m surprised. I don''t know what kind of weapon the other side is using, and I''m restrained from my cultivation; Then she was afraid. She thought that if the knife that cut her arm was to be chopped off, what would happen? Even if you don''t die, serious injuries are inevitable. In front of the five patriarchs, serious injury is no different from death.


    It was Wang Feng who had just cut off his arm to save people. Naturally, he was invisible and suddenly in trouble. The sharpness of Zixue''s long sword, together with the pupil of the demon, suppresses all the demons. Therefore, it not only makes Furou fall on the spot, but also causes more pain. The speed of rebirth of the broken arm is also greatly slowed down.


    In Wang Feng''s hurry, he doesn''t want to cut off his head. He''s afraid that the cultivation of Fu Rou is too high. If he doesn''t play his kung fu, Jiu Er will fall on her hand. Then he just cuts off his arm which is a few inches away from Jiu ER and reaches for help.


    Seeing that Fu Rou was locked by the two clan leaders, the four demon masters of Kun Town, who had a fierce fight with the three clan leaders, such as Kuang ye, were shocked and rushed to the village. The Jie Tu demon master gathered up the small shields which were broken into countless pieces and then restored to the original shape, and repeatedly blocked the attack of the three clan leaders.


    After everyone arrived, the scene became a confrontation between five people on each side. Different from the previous situation, the onlooker was only Huan Qianyi, and jiu''er disappeared.


    The five members from all sides have communicated with each other and understood the reason for the sharp change of the situation. The illusory heart recalls the back of the one who just startled Hong. In addition to judging his appearance, he knows that the person who saved jiu''er is a friend rather than an enemy.


    But he always felt that he was familiar with that figure. When he dealt with Yimeng, it was the woman who was careful after all. Combined with jiuer''s purpose of coming to Jicang, it must be Wang Feng who had seven or eight points in his heart. Although they haven''t seen the real Wang Feng, Wang Feng''s body method is similar to what they just saw.


    Since jiu''er was rescued, the hatred between the two sides was virtually eliminated by more than half, and the patriarchs of the five ethnic groups didn''t do much for themselves. After all, it was in the other side''s home, and it was their own side that wanted to work hard. At this time, it seems that it is more likely that the other side would work hard. So they didn''t take advantage of the opportunity to attack, they just confronted each other quietly.


    "Aha! In the twinkling of an eye, he became a beauty with broken arms! Not only did I lose an arm, but I also lost the chip that threatened us or the whole situation! " Wildness takes the lead in breaking the silence in the stalemate, with a face of ridicule.


    Seeing the iron green face of the five demon master, he glared angrily and said nothing. He continued wildly: "it''s just that the boy is so cruel and hard-working that he made such an embarrassing thing to hurt the scenery! Next time I see him, I''ll slap him in the face! Who told him not to be pitiful, who let him only save his sweetheart, but also hurt my beauty


    The five patriarchs just had a sound exchange. Fanxin and Yimeng had already decided that Wang Feng was the one who saved jiu''er. They turned to the wild and all three knew it.


    "Sweetheart?" Fu Rou and the other five masters looked at each other, vaguely guessed the identity of "the boy", and forgot the wild ridicule tone for a moment. Wild also knew that he had lost his word, so he quickly stopped talking and peeped at the magic heart, but attracted four pairs of white eyes. Now I had to laugh a few times to hide the past.


    You should know that Wang Feng had occupied the body of Ziyuan demon. When he went to the upper world to propose a marriage, he sent envoys to congratulate him. Although they were far away from each other, it was a few days late for the envoys of Jicang to arrive. But the messengers also know about the whole process of the marriage promotion. The ten masters of the sky demon got some news.


    When the five clan leaders saw that jiu''er had been rescued by Wang Feng, they were all calm in their hearts, while the illusory clan leader also swept away his depression, and looked relaxed and calm. All people know that since Wang Feng has helped each other, he will not be able to put Jiu ER in his heart, and will not harm each other.


    In addition, the five masters are in front of us, and the other five masters are at odds with them. With Wang Feng''s cultivation, the whole heaven demon world, except for the ten demon masters, is afraid that no one is their opponent. So as long as the five clan leaders firmly stare at the five demon masters in front of them, jiu''er''s safety will be fully guaranteed.


    Of course, there is also a key point, let the five patriarchs in mind, that is nine color obsidian. Since jiu''er was by Wang Feng''s side, he became a long line between the five clan leaders and the nine color obsidian, and was more likely to be a key to open the treasure house of the nine color obsidian. This is also the reason why Huanxin has never announced the termination of the engagement between Wang Feng and jiu''er.


    So now the five demons and five demons are not in a hurry to catch up with Wang Feng, and ten people from both sides confront each other. Because of the existence of jiuer, the five demons can master Wang Feng''s whereabouts at any time through the secret method; When Fu Rou broke her arm, she left her own mark on her body.


    Now the whole space of heaven demon world is blocked by the five demon masters of Hanmu. It takes time for the five demons to get rid of it, let alone Wang Feng. In the eyes of the ten demons, Wang Feng is the same as the turtle in the urn. But the more like that, the more the five patriarchs of the heavenly demons want to catch Wang Feng, because they are afraid that the night will be long and the dreams will be long. If they let the demon clan know that Wang Feng has a large number of nine color Obsidian stones, they are afraid that the seven God demons in the upper world will also attack, and then the five patriarchs will have to stand aside.


    Although the five demon masters don''t know that Wang Feng has a strange treasure in his body, there is no black spirit when Fu Rou''s arm is cut off and Jiu Er is saved. They have already formed a big feud with Wang Feng, which can''t be easily resolved. If it wasn''t for ten people on both sides to restrain each other, there would be Fu Rou''s broken arm. I''m afraid that five demons and five demons would have gone after each other.


    The semi ancient realm, like the ancient realm, is obviously different from other realms in that there is no separation. As early as in the impact of the semi ancient environment, his heart, spirit and soul all condensed back into one, which can be described as exerting all his strength to impact in order to break through. The semi ancient realm is actually a stepping stone in the endless gully between the ancient realm and the ancient realm. Only when it reaches the semi ancient state can Chonggu be expected.


    Soul food has been cultivated for countless years. The reason why the cultivation level is not as good as naimeifu''s and naidikun''s is that there are too many affairs, so we have to rely on two parts to help each other. So far, it is hard to give up.


    But the five demon masters, such as Han mu, just blocked and strengthened the space, and the violent spatial fluctuation came from the direction of the blue water palace. In this way, it continued intermittently for about a cup of tea, and then calmed down again.


    Just when the five people were wondering, Hanmu received a joint message from the five palace leaders, such as Fu roukun Town, telling them that they could not be unsealed. He said that there were other spies, and asked them to come to the blue water palace to discuss.


    Since it is a negotiation, it means that the battle is over or something has changed. The five of them happily returned, and from a long distance they saw ten people standing still.


    But Wang Feng sees that jiu''er is about to fall into the floating soft demon claw. He is very anxious. Zixue''s long sword, which has long been ready to go, breaks out and cuts off his arm on the spot. Meanwhile, in a flash, he runs away with jiu''er''s eyes closed. Fu Liaofu''s soft reaction was very quick. He sent out a long rainbow palm to Wang Feng, who was fleeting. At the same time, he left a colorful mark on his body.


    Step out, Wang Feng with nine son has tens of thousands of miles away. He wanted to leave this realm several times, but the whole space of heaven demon realm was blocked by the five masters of cold wood. He could neither split the crack nor escape. As long as Wang Feng entered the high altitude, it was like he was trapped in the mire, and the progress was difficult.


    After several attempts in this way, Wang Feng had to give up the idea of breaking the void and leaving the boundary, and instead tried to break his own dimensional space, but it didn''t work. Helpless, Wang Feng with nine son, continue to plunder to the distance, thought from the blue water palace as far as possible. At this time, he is also very clear that he has become the target of public criticism.


    Ear wind, long hair fluttering nine son half leaning on Wang Feng''s shoulder, slowly opened his eyes. The first thing I saw was a well-defined face and a purple beard carved like a knife; Then there are the two locked eyebrows and a pair of deep and slightly melancholy eyes. The corner of his mouth, there is a wisp of blood spilled.


    Obviously, Wang Feng has been injured after eating the power of a floating rainbow palm.


    Leaning on his thick shoulder, jiu''er didn''t say a word. He felt the warm and familiar breath. In an instant, every bit of the past poured into his heart.


    "You are... Ah... You are!" With the rapid filling of memory, nine son just in a moment of doubt, immediately concluded that he is the person he is looking for. In the heart for a moment mixed feelings, thoughts, "he... He saved me again... What should I do?"


    Wang Feng knows that jiu''er is looking at him, but he doesn''t dare to face him. He looks at a mountain and sweeps it from top to bottom. Although he found that Fu Rou left a trace mark on himself, Wang Feng couldn''t resolve it in a short time. At present, we have to find a hidden place to heal.

 Chapter 265

    It''s a vast space. In the endless abyss of emptiness, in front of the space barrier, 19 masters and apprentices sit still. There is no space around, everything is so quiet, as if it is the starting point or the end of time and space.


    The first one was the middle-aged Hunter dressed in animal skin, and also the master of the 18 people behind him. At this time, I saw him slowly open his eyes, a layer of light mental fluctuations gently rippling open: "why the heart is not fixed?"


    "Yes... Yes, I feel that my younger martial brother has come to the extreme! I... I... "Among the eighteen, the one who was slightly in the front returned respectfully.


    "It''s no use just sitting because you''re not sure! In this way, go and see for me first! " Middle aged Orion''s voice is still very flat, but in his bright eyes, he has a smile.


    "Yes! master worker! I''ll take a look first! If you don''t know the way, you can bring him to see Shifu! " The man stood up, bowed, then turned, turned into a golden light, and quickly swept toward the extreme Cang Nebula behind him.


    In front of the blue water palace, the five patriarchs of the heavenly demons sit quietly, their eyes closed, and Huan Qian stands still. On the other side, there are the five demon masters like them. Not far away, there were five people sitting in the air, just like the previous ten people, closing their eyes. These five people are the five demon masters, such as Han mu, who have just returned. As for Yao and Rao, they have already entered the blue water palace, and it''s useless to stay here.


    "Head of the palace, a long-term blockade is not the way! People in the circle can''t get out, and envoys from outside can''t get in! " The master of Bishui Palace said to the master of Hanmu palace.


    "I don''t know why this is improper? Don''t worry. When we come back, we''ll have left several secret ways. Those who are familiar with our field or envoys can pass in and out of these secret ways. " The master of the cold wood palace opened his eyes and said in a flash.


    More than half of the broken arms of the Lord Fu Rou have been reborn, and only his wrists and five fingers have not yet grown. For fear of the five clan leaders, especially the wild teasing, Fu Rou has to cover them with long sleeves and wait for them to return to their original state. However, at this time, she felt that the colorful mark on Wang Feng''s body was loose and faded, so she was a little anxious.


    Although the space is blocked, the person will not be able to go out of the boundary, but once the mark is removed, with the ability that the person is invisible and can not be detected by himself, it is impossible to find him again. The most urgent task is to find a way to break away from the surveillance of the five patriarchs, and to find out Wang Feng or jiu''er before the imprint is eliminated.


    "Aha! Master Fu Rou, is your arm full? Why don''t you roll up your sleeves and let me open my eyes? What''s the difference between this reborn arm and before? " Sure enough, I''ll come whatever I worry about. Although the wild closed his eyes, he was always paying attention to the opposite floating soft demon master. At this time, he saw that she was slightly different, so he began to make fun of her again.


    "Well! Don''t worry about it! It''s just that our palace has just sensed that the envoy of Furou palace, who is going to make an envoy to Waiyu, has sent a message to ask for a meeting, and is considering whether or not to unseal the space! " Floating soft cold tunnel.


    "Messenger? I think it''s more appropriate to call it a spy! " He laughed wildly, and his eyes were full of sarcasm. "I don''t know where the spies came back from, but in my opinion, most of them came back from Xuanyou. What is unsealed or not? Since you can receive all the voices outside this realm, it means that there is a secret way in and out of the demon realm, and there may be more than one! I''m right, master of Hanmu palace? "


    He is wild, rough on the outside and delicate on the inside. His accomplishments are even more amazing. He can''t hide anything in the world. This remark seems to be a wild speculation, but its accuracy has moved the Lords.


    After a while, two figures came. And near the blue water palace, a little stop, seems to be a micro one to identify the scene situation, and then radial floating soft side away. When they came to Fu Rou and bowed, they kept this posture still, apparently reporting to Fu Rou by voice.


    Fu Rou first listened and nodded, then her face changed, and her face was full of anger.


    "You two, speak out loud what you just played. If there is a word difference, I will kill you!" After hearing this, Fu Rou looks around at the crowd, then at the two people in front of her. At this time, she is murderous, more demon master than before.


    Seeing this, they all thought in their hearts, "what is it that makes Fu Rou so angry and murderous?"


    Between conjectures, the two messengers trembled and said aloud what they had just played to Fu rou. All the people in the room heard clearly.


    It turns out that they are the spies sent to Xuanyou by Furou palace to visit the demon emperor and investigate the murder of black spirit. We should know that although soul food is detained, it is still allowed to visit for the sake of interests or negotiation, even for the stability of the overall situation.


    Combined with the detailed description of hundun, the two envoys heard about Wang Feng''s disturbance in Xuanyin world. They combined with each other and learned that Jiu er''s fiance and the one who killed black spirit and caused great disturbance in Xuanyin world were the same person, named Wang Feng, who came from Qing and Han Dynasties, and clearly knew Wang Feng''s body shape and appearance.


    At the moment when her jade arm was cut off, Fu Rou saw Wang Feng''s appearance, especially the purple beard, which was so similar to the description of the soul meal brought back by the spy and other people! Then I think of the aphasia of the wild "nine son''s sweetheart" not long ago. No matter how stupid Fu Rou is, he will also think of the man who cut off his arm to save others, that is, Wang Feng who killed his brother and killed xuansun Heimei!


    "Ha ha... It''s really hard to find a place to break the iron shoes. It doesn''t take much effort to get there!" Fu Rou looks at the five patriarchs who are silent after listening to ER Tan''s report. She looks up at the sky and laughs, but the laughter is full of deep resentment against Wang Feng¡° My palace swears here that I will not touch jiuer any more, and my brother''s soul food should be solved according to the rules of the five patriarchs. If you disobey this oath, my soul family will be destroyed, and my soul is beautiful, and I will be doomed! But... "


    At this point, Fu Rou Ding looked at the five clansmen who were silent, and slowly said, "King Feng of Qing and Han Dynasty killed my xuansun first, destroyed my brother''s separation, and now cut me off again. I don''t understand this hatred! Put aside the entanglement of gratitude and resentment, ask your five Patriarchs to ask themselves, "should I take revenge?"


    The five patriarchs are still silent, no denial, no recognition, silence is still.


    "If you don''t speak, that''s default! Now, the enemy is close at hand, and our palace is going to take revenge. Finally, if you five clan leaders make a move, you should be the enemy of life and death with our palace and one clan! " Fu Rou said coldly, only listening to Kun Zhen, Zhao Quan, Rong Huo, Jie Tu four main voice then said: "also with my four palace for the enemy of life and death!"


    After that, Kun town looked at the cold wood five masters not far away. Cold wood slightly a ponder, also Lang voice way: "is with my whole heaven for life and death enemy!"


    As the saying goes, straight and strong, floating and soft seem to be reasonable, which makes the demon masters have a lot of momentum. On the contrary, the five patriarchs are quite helpless and silent, secretly worried about whether the nine color Yao stone will be leaked out.


    After a while, Furou''s broken arm had recovered as before. She stood up and looked at the crowd coldly. Then she became pale and disappeared in the same place. Seeing this, Kun Zhen and others disappeared together, apparently following her.


    The head of the five ethnic groups had a slight change of look, and the rate was the same as that of the illusory thousand. He suddenly disappeared and never saw again. Cold wood five people look at each other, but a smile, also followed the eleven people disappeared. Suddenly, there was no one in front of the whole blue water palace, which was cold and empty.


    More than ten streamers pierce the sky and disappear into the sky in the blink of an eye. I don''t know if Fu Rou intends to do it. She leads the way. Her clothes are broken, and the wind sounds like thunder. She brings up the roar of endless space and moves forward like a rainbow. Behind her, it was not Kun Zhen and others, but the head of the five demons. Magic thousand because of its speed is too slow, early by magic heart income body.


    "Also ask the five Patriarchs to respect themselves. Don''t forget the warning before our tenth palace!" I found that the five clan leaders followed closely, with a wrinkled eyebrow.


    "I don''t want to wait, but come and have a look!" Wild face is still with that kind of wanton smile, appear to have another deep meaning to return to preach: "besides, nine son girl is still at that boy''s side, if Fu Rou palace Lord destroys oath, say not, we also breach the contract!"


    "Let... Practice to our realm, one promise and one oath, does it mean that you will go back on your promise! Are you willing to fall when I''m not enterprising? " Fu Rou is furious, speaking to the wild hate.


    Indeed, when we reach the semi ancient realm of cultivation, we have only one idea, that is, Chong Gu. In order to survive the ancient calamity, we should keep the road unobstructed, just like the mirror water without trace. Otherwise, the dangerous and unpredictable ancient calamity will not only be hopeless, but also vanish, and countless years of practice will come to nothing. Therefore, those who live in the semi ancient realm pay more attention to keeping the promise, so as not to hinder the way of the realm. At this point, the demon, the devil and the Tao are the same.


    "Aha! How did the master of Furou palace swallow that word? In this way, isn''t it the outside and the stink inside? "


    Because behind her, I didn''t see that Fu Rou had a pretty face that was very angry. She laughed wildly and said, "I don''t know if you want to make progress, but you are willing to degenerate. Otherwise, how can you have countless husbands, countless lovers, and countless male favourites? Now I go to fight a younger generation regardless of my status, even I blush for you... I''m at the same level as you. I really disgrace my status... "


    Fu Rou was so angry that she suddenly stopped, turned her head and stared at the wild without saying anything. In the light and shadow, the other nine main businesses have arrived, staring at the wild and the four clan heads who don''t care.


    "Do you want to deceive less with more? What I''m not afraid of most is fighting group fights! To tell you the truth, Lao Tzu''s cultivation is the result of fighting! " The wild tone is arrogant, but it is also true. In the face of his blatant provocation, the ten demon masters are extremely calm. They guess that the reason why the wildness follows Fu Rou closely and makes trouble repeatedly is that it must have an ulterior motive.


    So it is. Wang Feng and the nine color Obsidian are the biggest worries of wild people. In order to prevent Wang Feng or nine color Yao stone from falling into the hands of the demon clan, he really wants to fight with the demon masters, and then catch Wang Feng and return to Xuanyou.


    However, the ten demon masters are not ordinary people. They are all very intelligent. Thinking that there must be a reason for this, they are more cautious now. So they don''t say much when they see that they ridicule and abuse Fu Rou regardless of their status. They just take a cold look at him, and then follow Fu Rou again.

 Chapter 266

    Wang Feng takes jiu''er to an endless mountain range, selects a seemingly ordinary mountain peak, and then uses the technique of tudun to go deep into the bottom of the peak. Zhenyuan suddenly pushed the mountain to the bottom of the earth hundreds of feet, and squeezed out a cave about ten feet in diameter.


    Without saying a word, Wang Feng sat cross knee in the corner of the cave, trying to urge Yuan Li to move. While healing, he also tried to remove the colorful mark left by Fu rou. For the complexities of jiuer''s expression, he ignored it.


    Seeing Wang Feng''s coldness, jiu''er gnaws his teeth and goes out of the cave. His body flickers and sets up a psychedelic array on the whole mountain. Although it''s hard to cope with the semi ancient situation, as long as he sees it, he will know that jiu''er is here. Because this magic array is the original creation of the demons. Although others can get its shape, they can''t get its God.


    When jiu''er returned to the cave at the bottom of the mountain, the whole cave was already full of dense air. Wang Feng, who was sitting with his eyes closed, was shining up and down, swallowing and spitting, just like breathing. The dense fog like dense air was coming out from his head.


    Suddenly, there was a flash of light and a sharp change. Right above Wang Feng''s head, nine black-and-white lotus flowers appeared one by one. Then the petals with a slight tremor began to bloom. Its black also light, such as ink dry color fade; Its white also heavy, like fog cover bright moon. This is different from Magic Lotus and fairy lotus in color. For a moment, it was black and white.


    But for a moment, the nine black-and-white lotus flowers quickly moved and joined up on Wang Feng''s head to form a big circle. Then they slowly stood up and turned Wang Feng''s circle slowly. As it turns faster and faster, its black and white color has become a gray aperture.


    "Nine lotus protect the body!" Nine son vision a coagulate, take the shock of a face, dull ground looking at the king breeze that has no me completely.


    Although jiuer is not a monk, he also knows what kind of cultivation realm the Dharma lotus represents. Generally, when you enter the realm of immortals, you can reach the state of three flowers gathering at the top. When you use the Dharma, there are usually three white flowers appearing; After the kingdom of God, there are also three flowers. The difference is that there are three lotus flowers of different colors, red, yellow, blue, blue, white and purple, which are similar to Qingyun.


    When it comes to the realm of the great God, the three elements are introverted, but the Qingyun is not obvious. The number of flowers is seven, which are all colorful, similar to the robbing clouds when crossing the God. Jiuer''s grandfather, the head of magic heart clan, has eight Dark Magic Lotus. One of them is just a little more white, which is the same as the number and color of Yuanhua Magic Lotus in the realm of wildness.


    Nine lotus protect the body, and the number and color are very different from what we heard. How can we not shock nine son? Although Wang Feng''s nine lotus flowers are gray and ugly at first sight, jiu''er feels that any one of them is more mysterious and powerful than what she sees.


    With the lotus aperture turning faster and faster, that layer of gray fog also gradually expanded gradually, and finally covered Wang Feng''s whole body. Among them, there is a colorful light in the shape of a palm, which looms in the fog. This is the mark left by the floating soft demon master on Wang Feng.


    All of a sudden, the seven colors on the palm print were bright, and the six colors faded suddenly, leaving only a touch of strange blue, fresh and striking. A burst of fog, all to the green palmprint condensation, and then continue to wash, layer upon layer, and circulation.


    But for a moment, the fog cleared away, and Jiulian stopped spinning. With the dense air of the hole, she went in from the top of Wang Feng''s head. The blue handprint left on Wang Feng''s back was very weak. Although it was as if it was not there, its shape was still there.


    Wang Feng slowly opened his eyes and sighed. He thought that this seal could only be resolved to this extent. If he wanted to go away, it would not happen in a day. In less than an hour, the injured palm has been healed. What Wang Feng is thinking about now is how to break through the space blockade and go to the space barrier to find his mentor and other senior brothers. Looking at the side of the nine son, Wang Feng is a hesitation, do not know how to arrange her.


    Just at this time, a position was shaking, and the earth and stones in the cave were falling down like rain. For a moment, it was like a landslide. Just as Wang Feng was moved, a voice clearly rang in the cave: "little thief, come out and die!" The tone is sharp and harsh. It''s from the master of the floating soft demon. It turned out that with the faint mark left on Wang Feng, she finally found it.


    The space is blocked, and the cave is collapsing. There is no way to avoid it. There is only one way out. With a glance, the scene outside is clear.


    Looking at the pale jiuer, Wang Fengqiang gave a calm smile, and then said: "the top ten demon masters outside are all here. Lingzu and other five clan leaders are also there. After we go out later, you... You can go back to lingzu. I''m afraid the ten demon masters don''t dare to do it! "


    "And... And you?" Nine son face Wang Feng, confused, although purple yuan demon master died his hand, but he also saved himself twice, more and Fu Rou formed a never-ending feud, "the monster is big, it is grandfather, they five people, also not necessarily their opponents! If I show up, I''m afraid... I''m afraid it will drag you down even more... "


    With a flash of vision, jiu''er said, "wait a minute, I''ll discuss with my grandfather..." then he closed his eyes and let out his thoughts like silk, exploring out of the cave.


    "Boom boom" a loud sound again, including the floating soft demon master''s a fierce drink: "can''t you come out? Don''t think how hard the tortoise''s shell is... "Wang Feng''s fingerprints are quick to knot, and the Taoist blessing and prohibition are transformed into countless layers of virtual shadows, floating out and disappearing.


    Jiu''er suddenly opens his eyes. Seeing this, he quickly seals a formula to reinforce the array. He says: "grandfather, they say that Fu Rou has made a poison oath and won''t move me, but you... Won''t let it go! It''s OK to let me out... It seems that they have reached some kind of agreement with the demon master... You... You... "


    "That''s good! Let''s get out of the hole After Wang Feng finished, his fingerprints changed again. Then he came out with jiu''er and came to the top of the mountain. The first thing I saw was a dozen figures standing still in the void.


    Among them, the floating soft demon master was the first to stand, followed by Kun town and other four demon masters; The five demon masters, such as the head of the five clans and Han mu, stood not far from them. The mountain wind is whistling and the forest sea is undulating. In this silence, the whole space is filled with a murderous air.


    "Go! Your grandfather, there they are Wang Feng points to the magic heart and others, and says to the nine children beside him lightly.


    Clenched teeth, nine son return a way: "I don''t go! I have thought about it. You have saved me twice. This time, let me try my best to return it to you once! Please... Please accept me. In this way, my grandfather can''t help thinking about me in a critical moment. "


    "Never Wang Feng was worried and worried. "Although I saved you, that''s... That''s because I''m sorry that you were ahead of me... This danger is the only one I''ve ever met in my life. I''m not sure if I can pass it! You... Do you really want to drag me down? " Nine son mind, Wang Feng don''t know the reason, but for her, had to harden heart, said that last words.


    "I just want to drag you down, you... You''re a jerk! You killed my Ziyuan, you... You ruined my happiness, you took everything from me... "The depression and sadness, tiredness and sadness that entangled in jiuer''s heart for a long time seemed to burst out at this moment!


    "You... Since you have saved me twice, before I return to you, I... I can''t get revenge... So, I have to follow you, even if I return you once, I can kill you, and then... And then I kill myself again..." jiu''er said as he cried, his face was sad and angry.


    Wang Feng was shocked. He didn''t expect that jiu''er would follow him. He had to shake his head and smile bitterly. He had nothing to say.


    Just when the Lord of floating soft demon was impatient, he came to Wang Feng with a wild flash. Seeing this, Fu Rou had to stop on the spot and look on coldly. For wild, her heart is quite afraid.


    Wang Feng was on guard when he saw a flash of wildness approaching. Because he didn''t know what he was going to do, he was on guard against his sudden attack. After staring at Wang Feng for a long time, he suddenly grinned and said, "your life belongs to five of us! No one can take it without our consent! Just now we have already discussed, and jiuer will stay with you. In a critical moment, we have an excuse to do it! "


    Seeing Wang Feng''s silence, he preached wildly: "under no circumstances should the nine color Obsidian be disclosed to anyone. Otherwise, you will be chased by all the people including us! So, when I have to, I will kill you first! What we can''t get, nobody can get it! "


    "Finally, I''m looking forward to seeing you fight with Fu Rou! Well, you''re going to take girl jiu''er into your body! " With that, he took a deep look at Wang Feng and was about to leave.


    "Wait a minute, master!" Wang Feng immediately sent a voice to stop. Looking at the wild with a little doubt, Wang Feng said: "I will remember what I was told by you. However, miss jiuer asked her to take it away and give it to master Huan. Otherwise... I can''t guarantee that I will abide by what I was told by you


    "How dare you threaten me?" With a flash of wild anger, a surge of authority came and covered Wang Feng''s whole body. Wang Feng clenched his teeth, secretly carried the Wuwei mental method, relieved the pressure, and led to the void all around. Just listen to the sound of "Chi Chi", like a sharp arrow.


    Seeing this, his wild eyes brightened, he thought a little, nodded and said, "good! There is courage! If you don''t die in this battle, I will fight with you. The agreement of ten thousand demons is always valid Pulling the nine sons who don''t want to leave, the wild head doesn''t return to the original place, and then gives the nine sons to the magic heart.


    "Is everything done? Good! Now you can die! " With a sneer from Fu Rou and a wave of her slender hand, a colorful light curtain has enveloped Wang Feng firmly. Wang Feng, who was in the light curtain, felt that his whole body was tight and hard to move.

 Chapter 267

    The law of space again! Wang Feng hummed coldly, a layer of golden light on his body was surging, and the moving space had already been urged. This space to space, law to law, golden light rolling, has torn that layer of colorful light curtain. Floating soft space confinement, standing is broken!


    As far as the mastery of the law of time and space is concerned, in ancient times, no one was king. Although the cultivation of floating softness is high, it only uses the law of time and space to deal with Wang Feng. Obviously, it is weak to strike strong.


    Without waiting for the second wave of Fu Rou''s attack, Wang Feng sneered: "what a semi ancient place! If you have the ability to catch up with me In his voice, Wang Feng''s body became pale and disappeared.


    "Want to go? No Floating soft left hand pinch Jue, right hand light wave, just listen to heaven and earth, a roar of thunder and wind quickly rang out, a moment of wind and clouds, the sky and earth dim, the void of the whole space, has been close to the entity, become extremely thick and sticky.


    Wang Feng, in the process of moving forward, plunges into a piece of rubber and bumps into it. He bounces back and throws his figure far away. He is very embarrassed.


    Fu Rou sees Wang Feng''s figure and strides lightly. At the same time, she raises a jade finger as green as onion. A thin green silk immediately appears in the void, and its front end extends rapidly towards Wang Feng. Wherever she goes, it looks like a solid and dense void, which is cut off by a thin blade, revealing a long black space crack as the shape of a sword.


    I saw that the crack was not sharp upward, but aimed at Wang Feng, with him as the highest point, and to the ground, it was all the cutting range of the crack. In this way, the sealed space will not be cut open, so that Wang Feng escapes.


    One step across, Wang Feng dodged, and the green silk with the outward expansion of the cracks, Wu from its potential does not reduce, straight ahead, close to Wang Feng''s body shape flash away, do not wait for Wang Feng reaction, the cracks have healed, disappeared without trace.


    I saw the mountains under my feet, just like being crossed by a huge blade. A deep gully grew into a straight line that could not see the end, which cut the continuous mountains apart. Then there were rocks splashing and thundering for a long time. A blow from the semi ancient realm will destroy the realm. If this interface is not reinforced first, I''m afraid it will be cut into two pieces by a small green silk.


    Wang Feng was so surprised and angry that he immediately turned his mind, stepped forward and disappeared again. Fu Rou''s body became pale and disappeared in the same place. She obviously chased away. The rest of them, under the constant scanning and probing of Nianli, have learned their whereabouts, and now they are disappearing above the mountains before flickering.


    When he reappeared, Wang Feng was over the palace. Zixue''s long sword gave out a melodious and pleasant sound of the dragon, with a bright light like a rainbow in the sky, aiming at the seven color light shield like prohibition of the palace. The sound of "Chi" came from the shaking and incessant buzzing, like the hemispherical seven color palace protection prohibition, which had been split, There was a crack like the mouth of a giant.


    Wang Feng''s figure did not stop. In a flash, he had already entered the floating soft palace. Wang Feng felt dizzy and knew that there were multiple illusions in the palace.


    "Seek your own death!" When Wang Feng looked at it carefully, a soft voice had already sounded behind him. Although it was far away, it seemed to ring in his ears.


    Before the ban was lifted, Wang Feng flashed forward, and at the same time, with ten fingers, countless bright silver like wind blades roared out, like waves and surges, rushing forward layer upon layer with an invincible momentum.


    Many prohibitions have been broken by countless wind blades like hobs. For a moment, the sound of "boom" and "click" is incessant. With the rapid swing of space and the endless roar, the whole Furou palace is about to collapse.


    Where Wang Feng passed along the way, the scene of Fu Rou palace was full of ruins, which was unbearable. The beautiful Furou palace, which is made of gold and jade, is very much like a scarred beauty who has been whipped.


    Floating soft burst of pain, understand the sinister intentions of Wang Feng. At the moment, he was even more furious and screamed: "even if this palace is destroyed, you will be doomed!" In a flash, the colorful light of Changhong''s palm is shining. With the crazy tremor of space, Wang Feng''s back is patted.


    "Yes? The death of people in this palace is due to you Wang Feng hummed coldly, accelerated, and there was only one shadow left, which was smashed by Changhong''s palm force! I saw Changhong palm with a long tail shadow, and its momentum is not reduced all the way forward, chasing Wang Feng not to abandon.


    Wang Feng''s body is like wind and smoke, constantly shuttling in the palace garden corridor, and the long rainbow color palm behind him is in pursuit. In the roar, the tall and towering palace and garden rocks are swept away. In the violent turbulence, the powder of broken gravel splashes and diffuses rapidly, making the whole Furou palace shrouded in a vast powder fog.


    After the powder fog disappeared, the original magnificent palace and towering trees had disappeared, leaving only the ruins and debris.


    While sweeping, Wang Feng learned that many disciples of Furou palace were there. In the face of Furou''s long rainbow palm force, Wang Fengya bit it, and his body moved to the edge of gall. He swept away all the disciples'' hiding places, and the huge shadow of his hand came with him,


    Floating soft see Wang Feng suddenly change path, immediately understand his malicious intentions. But Changhong color palm has been fully urged, its potential is difficult to accept, only to watch Wang Feng led to the palace.


    "Hula" sound, just like the collapse of heaven and earth, the whole harem, after that huge and unparalleled palm shadow swept, has been razed to the ground, and the bursts of screams and shrieks in it are covered up by this loud sound, and are not audible. In addition to the gravel on the ground, there are countless pieces of green, which are almost the corpses of the whole disciples of Furou palace. Among them, there were XuanZhen''s bones which were seriously injured in bed and broken into countless pieces.


    As early as before Wang Feng entered the Fu Rou palace, Fu Rou saw that all the disciples had no time to evacuate, so she had to send a message to inform them and hide them in the palace. I thought that Wang Feng would be killed before he reached the back palace in the Forbidden Palace. However, Wang Feng''s speed was excellent, and his Zixue magic weapon was invincible. Countless forbidden weapons in the palace were in front of him, just like paper paste.


    Under the miscalculation, the whole Furou palace was destroyed by the master himself.


    Seeing this, Fu Rou''s eyes are about to crack. Seeing that all the characters in Fu Rou palace have been destroyed, she is willing to give up. If she doesn''t kill Wang Feng today, she will never give up!


    Wang Feng, who was in the rush, stopped a little, looked back, and looked at the hand shadow that was following him, one by one, one by one, and another by one. There was a vicious sound of "Hoo". The hand shadow, which was as big as a mountain, made a big circle around Wang Feng, and then roared away.


    At the end of the so-called strong horse, the potential can''t wear the Lu stripe. After pursuing all the way, the power of the Changhong''s hand print has declined, and its power has weakened. After destroying all the characters in the harem, it can no longer threaten Wang Feng. Therefore, he was calmly resolved by Wang Feng, and then smashed against the floating soft demon master.


    "As I said, the death of people in this palace is due to you! Next palace, kunzhen! " Wang Feng said with a cold face and stepped back. Before the waves under his feet dissipated, Wang Feng had disappeared. Space folding rule, even in a short distance, can also be carried out at will.


    Wang Feng has already known the name of the ten palaces of the heaven demon world from Mo Lin, the emperor of the heaven dark orcs. In addition to knowing some about the location and the relationship between them from the demon and Rao Er Nu, Wang Feng has also known about the scanning of Nianli.


    Kunzhen palace is adjacent to Furou palace, but it''s thousands of miles away. When Wang Feng''s foot on the void ripple left in Furou palace hasn''t been cleared, another circle of ripples rippled over kunzhen palace. In the void, Wang Feng''s figure suddenly appeared, and then a blue and white double-color blade, which was startled and practiced outside the sky, crossed the sky. The ban of kunzhen palace has already split into two pieces.


    The old trick repeats itself. Wang Feng rushes into the palace of Kun town. All the way, he moves freely. What''s different is that at first, he was only the master of the floating soft demon. At this time, there was a master of Kun town behind Wang Feng. Seeing Wang Feng''s desire to destroy the palace of Kun Town, the demon master of Kun town no longer cares about his face. In the hiss of the five clan heads and the shaking heads of several other demon masters, he and Naimei fight together against Wang Feng.


    As a result, Wang Feng felt the pressure doubled and his situation became more worrying. Once the two masters joined hands, Wang Feng''s speed was slow. Even though the law of Space folding was not fully applied under the law of space confinement that enveloped the whole kunzhen palace. Taking advantage of this opportunity, hundreds of disciples from kunzhen palace fled from the palace as early as possible.


    Brother and sister have made up their mind that the palace is empty, so they will smash Wang Feng together with the whole Kun town palace into powder! So they threw out their own magic weapons, and at the same time, they made a series of seals. A palpitating breath of destruction wrapped the kunzhen palace layer upon layer, and Wang Feng had become the turtle in the urn and was doomed.


    Wang Feng''s body shape is slow again. He feels a steady stream of pressure from all directions. His behavior is hundreds of times more difficult than usual. The surrounding space is like an iron plate, invisible and qualitative.


    The dragon, Danfeng, Nizi and three princesses in the body also find Wang Feng in a dangerous situation. Although Wang Feng closed the connection between his mind and them because he didn''t let the public worry long before he started to fight with Fu Rou, under the breath of destruction, Wang Feng couldn''t help trembling in the earth''s heart, and Zhen Yuan was surging wildly, and his mind was virtually opened.


    He begged Wang Feng to let them out to help, but Wang Feng refused. In the face of the semi ancient world, people in the body just came out to die. Moreover, for Wang Feng, no one in his body can easily give up. What he wants to give up is only his three parts. This is Wang Feng''s last mace.


    Wang Feng can''t crack the power of the two semi ancient people who join hands to imprison the space. In the predicament, Wang Feng once again draws his sword, runs full of real yuan, and then cooperates with the law of space moving to break the ban, trying to break the confinement and break out.


    With a deep drink, a huge cold light, like a nine day waterfall, shines and appears. It also seems to open a broad blue and white sky curtain, which is as thin as a cicada''s wings when standing on its side!


    With the appearance of this sky curtain, Kun Zhen and Fu Rou suddenly had a meal with their ten fingers in front of their chest, which turned into a virtual shadow because of their rapid speed, and their thinking consciousness also fell into a short period of blank, without thinking and desire.


    Cascading like waves and rapid volume, the roaring pressure of the confinement also stops surging, and the whole space seems to be frozen by a strong cold current!


    Wang Feng''s sword, as usual, caused the stillness of time and space. In this space-time, all things, heaven and earth, all quietly set on the spot, like a frame picture.

 Chapter 268

    The combination of Zixue and Yitong has broken all the established rules and rules of the first universe, beyond Yin and Yang!


    Just listen to the roar of Qinglong and Qisha in the double blade, which reverberates between heaven and earth like thunder¡° "Hiss" a vicious sound, a dark deep huge crack suddenly flashed in front of Wang Feng.


    Different from other common cracks in space, the section of the crack in front of Wang Feng is very thick, with potholes in the middle. It looks like a beehive. It seems that every hole is just like a space or universe!


    Wang Feng couldn''t help but be stunned. He didn''t expect that he would split the multi-dimensional space with all his strength. What would happen? Wang Feng couldn''t think of it and didn''t dare to think about it.


    In the gap between Wang Feng''s stay, the crack "Shua" quickly healed without any trace, and the two demon masters of furoukun town also woke up and continued to seal the secret code, trying to kill Wang Fengsheng!


    As a result, Wang Feng raised his sword again, but instead of cutting it straight, he cut it horizontally. The first knife, with all its strength, almost exhausted Wang Feng''s true yuan; At this time, the second knife in a row, even if Wang Fengzhen yuan powerful, can not help but have the feeling of hard to continue.


    In the roar, the cracks in the multi-dimensional space did not reappear. But everything in front of him is enough for Wang Feng, who is weak all over!


    I saw the place where the air of the sword was diffused. The space in front of me was like a thick piece of snow. It was sprinkled by a waterline, revealing a channel that could only accommodate me. Wang Feng didn''t dare to neglect him. He put his knife into his body, then stepped forward and disappeared.


    Under the encirclement of the magic weapons of the two demon masters, the two swords, which were cut violently in succession, saw the pressure of confinement as nothing, crisscrossed back and forth, frantically rolling, with a state of invincibility and unstoppable, like a huge reamer, crushed the whole kunzhen palace into powder!


    The debris and dust are shrouded like a thick fog by the violent turbulence, and they are roaring like thunder like the roar of all animals. They are surging and surging for a long time, and it is like the end of the world.


    Kun Zhen and Fu Rou''s brother and sister are livid, their long sleeves are waving gently, and the wind is blowing on the ground, sweeping the dust and debris all over the sky. When the wind blows, is there still kunzhen palace in front of you? There is nothing but a large pit with a radius of more than 1000 Li.


    The people who watched from a distance looked different. And wild is already laughing straight down, from time to time ridicule words, from his that want to say say that speak out of the big mouth.


    Just when all the demon masters were in a state of surprise, a voice that made the ghost of the demon master of Zhaoquan come out: "next palace! Zhaoquan


    Although Wang Feng escaped from the space confinement of the two demon masters, he almost ran out of the real yuan and was unable to escape from the close monitoring of the two masters. Simply flash to one side and don''t move. It''s important to adjust your breath quietly and recover your strength.


    The wheel of hexahedral Daoism is working with all its strength to absorb all kinds of forces in the space of the demon Kingdom, and then turn them into a pure force and put them into the nebula in the body. After the two masters cleaned up the dust, the power of the nebula in Wang Feng''s body finally recovered.


    This just appeared, after saying a word, foot ripple ripple, Wang Feng disappeared. And at this time, after him, there was another Zhao Quan demon master.


    Several other demon masters sent messages to their respective palaces, asking all the disciples to go out of the palaces without leaving one. The five masters, such as Bishui and Hanmu, secretly communicated with each other to consider whether to lift the space blockade and let Wang Feng, the God of plague, leave on his own. As for the hatred between Wang Feng, Kun Zhen and Fu Rou, it''s none of your business!


    After their discussion, they looked eagerly at the five patriarchs. As long as one patriarch said at this time, the five masters of Hanmu would not hesitate to unlock the space blockade. With this step, the other five masters have nothing to say.


    But the five patriarchs, who were not far away from them, except for their wild smile, all the other four looked at them without looking at the master of the cold wood. It was not until Wang Feng left and the five lords pursued him that the five patriarchs followed him. Cold wood and others helpless, look at each other, had to keep up.


    In the sprint, cold wood intentionally or unintentionally close to the wild, immediately attracted the attention of the wild. Then the voice said, "what? The master of Hanmu palace was itching when he was watching others fight. He wanted to fight with me? "


    "Ah... No, no, no! Crazy brother misunderstood Han Mulian waved his hand, "I think that Qing Han Wang Feng is also a man. Facing the three palace masters who are far higher than his accomplishments, he has no fear and can''t help but love his talents..."


    "Oh?" Wild see cold wood language with deep meaning, the next brake, stop in the void. Han Muwan didn''t expect that he would stop when he was wild. When he reacted, he had already shaken thousands of miles away. Had to flash back again, came to the wild in front of a bitter smile. By this time, people had already gone far away.


    "The master of Hanmu palace has something to say! What bothers me most is going around in circles! " Wild frown tunnel.


    "What I mean is to lift the space blockade immediately..." speaking of this, seeing wild face with a look of disdain, Han Mu said: "of course, this space blockade for crazy brother, etc., is nothing, that is, I don''t lift the space blockade, crazy brother and others lift the space blockade by themselves, also in the wave of the hand..."


    Seeing that Hanmu was sincere and respectful, and not wild for himself, he said with a straight face: "please go on! I''m all ears It''s really hard to swallow the word "Zi" and change it into "Fu".


    "Wang Feng of the Qing and Han Dynasties is the son-in-law of the magic heart clan leader. We already know about this! Today, when I saw jiuer girl with him, her eyes were full of tears. They were just like a pair of little enemies, which made us believe that this son... Wang Feng, this son must be the son-in-law of Hua nationality... "Listening to Han mu, he showed a meaningful smile.


    Wang Feng''s identity has been revealed, and the old fox of illusion heart has not announced the termination of the engagement. Of course, it is for the distribution of nine color Obsidian (as the owner of nine color obsidian, if Wang Feng is the son-in-law of Hua clan, Hua clan will certainly have a more proper name). There are also the rules of Hua clan, and of course, Jiu er''s feelings of gratitude and resentment and contradiction.


    Finally, it is indistinct that Wang Feng''s mind, cultivation, character, reputation, etc. are far superior to the original Ziyuan demon master and are qualified to be the son-in-law of Hua clan.


    Just listen to the cold wood to continue a way: "crazy elder brother if inconvenient hand, I wait for to work for also go.". But... "


    "However, after the event, if someone investigated why Wang Feng escaped because of the unsealed space, the five of us would say that it was the leader of Hanmu palace who had no choice but to unseal it at our strong request. Is that right? " Wild don''t wait for cold wood to falter to say to export, immediately guessed his meaning, at present interface way.


    "Crazy brother! I really mean that! I don''t know... "Han Mu was overjoyed and asked tentatively.


    "Well... To tell you the truth, I still want to see the excitement. If such a good play ends too early, hehe... It''s boring!" Wild laugh, see cold wood tiny not to check frown, wild again way: "but... Cold wood palace master don''t worry, your five palace master''s palace, I promise Wang Feng that boy won''t make trouble. But the master of the palace has to promise me one thing! "


    Cold wood smell speech, in the heart a stone already fell down, busy way: "please crazy elder brother speak up.". As long as I can do it, I will do it As long as Wang Feng doesn''t go to the five palaces like Hanmu, Hanmu will be satisfied. He didn''t believe that if several masters were to fight against Wang Feng, the five patriarchs of the heavenly demons would stand by and ignore him.


    It''s better to plan ahead and get out of the business as soon as possible. As for the fifth palace of Furou, it''s better to beat it to pieces. Who told them to seize the throne. Han Mu was thinking about it in his heart. He only heard the wild way: "if the five people in Fu Rou Kun town are too aggressive, they will fight us. I hope that the leader of Han Mu palace and the other four palace leaders will remain neutral. In this way, we can leave without much trouble. Otherwise... "


    Cold wood heart a surprised, immediately understand the meaning of wild words. In this case, the five clan leaders can leave easily.


    But if the ten masters besiege, we don''t know whether they can keep the five clan leaders. Once they are forced to fight hard, and the heaven demon world is destroyed, how many of the ten masters can survive? And after this, we have to face the whole demon''s crazy revenge. Although there are seven demons in demon clan, there are eight demons in demon clan. The extra one is enough to kill all the demons.


    Thinking of this, Han Mu patted his chest and said, "brother crazy, don''t worry! Once you five patriarchs fight with them in furoukun Town, the five of us should stay away from them and be invisible! The five of them have been working in collusion and coveting the position of our palace for a long time. Where is a good thing! This time, if brother Kuang takes a breath on behalf of our palace, we will be very grateful! "


    "Ha ha... With the words of the master of Hanmu palace, I promise that your five palaces and the world will be all right! I''m afraid they can''t fight... Unless they want to die! Ha ha... "Wild see is very thorough, when Wang Feng and the three main war is over, it is also the time for the five clan leader to leave the boundary.


    "Let''s go! Let''s go to Zhaoquan palace to have a look. In case of any change, I''m afraid they won''t be able to make it... "Wild said in a hurry, and they disappeared.


    In Zhaoquan palace, Wang Feng was scarred and heavily clothed. The joint efforts of the three men in the semi ancient world, however, made Wang Feng dangerous and desperate. This is the support of the time of counting interest, which is also the limit of his cultivation. If he had not understood many rules of Space folding, and the speed was strange and amazing, he would have fallen long ago.


    The magic heart four clan leaders obviously didn''t expect that the three demon masters'' cooperation had such power. If they didn''t do it again, it would be too late. Jiu''er has been put into the body space by Huan Xin, staying with Huan Qian. Nevertheless, for the sake of the nine color Yao stone, the five clan leaders had already discussed it, and Wang Feng had to save it.


    Seeing that the encirclement of the three demon masters shrank smaller and smaller, the magic heart made a quick decision and immediately wanted to fight. Just at this time, the sudden change, saw Wang Feng roar, three figures from his body in a flash, points to the siege of the three demon master rushed in the past. A breath that destroys the world and makes people tremble with the thunder of the whole space.


    The three parts are all out of the body, just want to blow themselves up to hit the three demon masters. It''s impossible to die with it. Wang Feng''s move, which made him feel sad, was only to fight for the possibility of the slightest bit, and hit the three demon masters, or one of them, to see if they could resist the double-edged cutting of Zixue!


    At the moment when the three parts broke out of the body, they did not look back and said in unison: "goodbye! My Lord! Take care


    "I''m sorry..." Wang Feng took back his mind from the third part of his body, holding Zixue''s long knife tightly, and his eyes were filled with tears!

 Chapter 269

    "Self explosion?" Three Demon Lord is pupil first one coagulate, then sneer repeatedly. For those who are several levels lower than themselves, they are still separated. In their view, this is no different from enjoying fireworks.


    Wang Feng clenched the long Dao, and the real yuan surged rapidly. Later, the long Dao gave out an endless sound of dragon chant, and the whole space trembled with the sound of dragon chant.


    At this time, the grey air in the nebula in the body seemed to be sleeping. It also seemed to feel Wang Feng''s stirring and sorrowful mind wave. He rushed out, from his arms to his hands, and poured into the long sword. Suddenly, there was a scream of fear from Qinglong and Qisha in the sword.


    It was enough for Wang Feng to be trapped in the ground, though it could only reach more than Zhang. With the protection of this thick stratum, plus the yuan shield and the six wheel shield, Wang Feng is confident that he will not be attacked by the devastating shock wave after the third body self explosion.


    In the rapid expansion and spread of three dazzling apertures, and then in a loud noise that made people deafened instantly, the whole huge stratum was lifted up and turned upward. Where the shock wave reached, the whole surface fluctuated like a raging wave, and then it was torn into countless pieces. With the shock wave, it continued to expand outward and spread upward.


    Because Wang Feng was in the center of the explosion, although the impact was more severe, the impact came and went quickly. In addition, Wang Feng grasped the opportunity very well. Whenever the trapped Zhang Xu deep stratum was powdered or raised, when the seal of the space was loose, he sank down and continued to combine the stratum and his own cultivation to resist the continuous violent impact energy.


    In this way, the whole ground of Zhaoquan palace has been scraped away more than 100 Zhang deep, just like the previous kunzhen palace, but far worse than kunzhen palace.


    As soon as the most central shock wave weakened, Wang Feng immediately moved!


    He dashed into the sky, took up a long shadow like a flying dragon, soared into the air, and then clasped the long knife with both hands, and turned back to wave it. This Dao is the gathering place of Wang Feng''s lifelong cultivation! It''s also the first time that the strange grey air in his body has been fully integrated into the sword! As early as when the sword was shining, it had fallen into a dead silence like a tomb for hundreds of miles. Even the turbulence tearing the space, with shallow ash marks, was strangely settled in the void.


    The only moving and fast as anger, is the ring of white in the green, white mixed with green ring light blade, such as a circle of extremely fast ripples, towards the endless space expansion!


    The sword gas is like a rainbow, and it seems to roar silently, venting Wang Feng''s anger and unyielding will! Three parts of the body is dead, do not cut three main, will not stop! Although this sword exhausted all his strength, and made him fall from the sky like a broken kite after wielding this traceless sword, the power of this sword has made every person in the semi ancient world tremble with fear! Including the wild and cold wood that just came.


    In the eyes of the three demon masters, Furou, kunzhen and Zhaoquan, who couldn''t move, the two-color ring light blade swept past them, like the wind blowing their bodies, only slightly driving their clothes or hair.


    In fact, the three sounds of "Ping Ping" sound like one. The body of the three masters becomes three green mists, floating in the air. The shape and position of the three green mists are like a tripod, and the three green mists are also like a tripod. In the middle, Wang Feng was lying motionless on the ground.


    Since the light blade rippled out like a ring, except for the ground, the whole void about ten feet in diameter was torn by the knife Qi, the space seal was solved, and the space crack had already appeared.


    Kuang ye and the other five tribes look at each other, and each of them has a fierce look. They want to take this opportunity to search the soul of Wang Feng and find out where the nine color obsidian is! As long as they know that Wang Feng''s storage is forbidden in the dimensional space, they can also open that dimensional space and take all the nine color obsidian. In the face of huge interests, everything seems so insignificant.


    Suddenly, a man stepped out of the crack. In a flash, he came to Wang Feng and looked down. Its speed and elegant figure are extraordinary.


    "Younger martial brother? You... How do you look like this? " The man looked at it for a while and knew that Wang Fengyuan was exhausted, so he couldn''t get rid of it. He took out a pill and put it into Wang''s tuyere. Then the man stood up. On one side of his wrist, he held a yellow and black sabre, which was about Zhang long, in his hand. He looked around at the crowd and was very domineering.


    The momentum of protecting the Dharma for Wang Feng alone has the attitude that one man is in charge and ten thousand men are not allowed to open. At the same time, the man took a jade amulet in his left hand and quietly entered into the mind, then crumpled it!


    "No matter who you are, if you dare to hurt my younger martial brother, you must be prepared to pay the price!" The man''s body was close to his back, his long hair was dancing, his voice was not fast, but he was determined, "even if it''s what Ji cangchen has done, it will never stop!"


    It''s amazing! Listen to this person tone, is to face Chen lie God demon king, also have the ability of a war!


    Look at this person''s calm manner and calm tone, it doesn''t seem to be lying. The wild and others had to stop their desire and temporarily gave up the idea of soul searching and watched the change.


    See wild face this uninvited guest, still dare not act rashly, let alone others, now are with a face of doubt and shock, looking at the man speechless.


    With the healing of the space crack "Shua", a roaring thunder across the sky, the seal of this space has been completely broken. And the three green mists stirred by the air of the sword by the three demon masters were also surging, gradually condensed into human shape, from light to deep, from empty to real, and finally recovered!


    But Wang Feng was in a coma at this time. During this period, if he could move a little, the three demon masters would not be spared! In the semi ancient world, even if they are demons, they have no elixir and no core. As long as they have a wisp of soul or a little blood essence, they can be reborn. It can be said that the semi ancient realm is almost immortal. But if Wang Feng comes again, he will vaporize the three green mists instantly, and the three demon masters will die even if they don''t die!


    After the appearance of Furou, kunzhen and Zhaoquan, their faces were as white as paper, with transparent hidden bands, and their eyes were also gray and strange. At this time, their cultivation is not in the realm of the great God! Even if it takes time to recover as it used to be, it''s probably hopeless.


    The man with the double colored dagger on his back is Wang Feng''s Third Elder martial brother and one of the eighteen martial zuns, Daowu Zun. In front of the space barrier in the northeast of Jicang world, the middle-aged man like a hunter is Wang Feng''s mentor. He is the famous Wuzu in the eight worlds! With Dao wuzun in front of us, the other 17 people are the disciples of Wuzu, eighteen wuzun!


    This time, Dao wuzun left the space barrier and came to look for Wang Feng. He saw that the space of the demon world was blocked. When he left, he was detonated by Wang Feng. Then he broke through the space again. He was surprised that this definition had changed. Who knows from the crack into this world of the first eye, he saw lying on the ground motionless Wang Feng!


    Looking around, Dao wuzun found that his enemies and friends were unknown, and his accomplishments were not clear, so he was obviously higher than him. So he immediately broke the rune and sent a message to his brothers and master Wuzu.


    In terms of individual strength, any one of the eighteen martial arts masters is slightly inferior to Wang Feng; But if two people join hands, they will be equal to Wang Feng. If three people join hands, Wang Feng will never be an enemy! As for the four men''s joint attack, it should be equal to those who are near the ancient world. Five men can fight for half of the ancient world. If the eighteen division brothers are waiting in array, they can also fight against those who are in the ancient world. It''s Wuzu, and it''s hard to beat him!


    This is the martial arts handed down by Wu Zu. It''s mysterious and unparalleled. Every one of them can double their strength. You know, in those days, eighteen wuzun joined hands and fought with Gonggong! Gonggong''s cultivation is a veritable realm of ancient gods, which is less than one level different from the realm of original gods. For example, the ancestors of Huazu, gods and demons, or the gods and demons of chenlie, are not the opponents of Gonggong!


    It can be roughly divided into seven stages from the realm of great gods to the realm of ancient gods. From the bottom to the top, the order is the initial stage, middle stage, upper stage, peak stage, Linggu stage, semi ancient stage and ancient stage; Above the ancient realm, below the original realm, it can be divided into three realms, namely, the early, middle and upper realms, and then to the original realm.


    For example, the five patriarchs of the heavenly demons and the ten masters of the heavenly demons are both semi ancient, but there is still a gap in their strength. But the spirit eats the demon emperor, then is faces the ancient time the boundary, compared with the great God peak boundary, even higher one level.


    When the three masters of Furou were reborn, they were still in fear when they recalled the power of Wang Feng''s sword. At this time, Wang Feng was lying upright on the ground, not knowing whether he was alive or dead. He was afraid to go away for a moment. Instead, it was a raging fire!


    "What are you waiting for? Why don''t you rush up and cut it up! " Floating soft pair of gray white demon eyes, fierce light flashing, at the side of the rongzhuo, jietu two demon master Jiao Zha road.


    When they heard the words, they hesitated for a while, because they felt that the protector of Wang Feng''s Dharma was not small, that is, he was wild, and they could not move forward?


    Fu Rou then said, "Wang Feng''s child has no power to draw a sword, but his Dharma protector''s accomplishments are ordinary. What can you do if you two are so timid? I''m really blind. I''m so blind that I can''t help you two rubbish! "


    The great retreat of Fu Rou''s cultivation, however, is due to the fact that the five clan leaders are ready to move, which shows that they have other plans. Looking at the current situation, all parties are scrupulous or watching the change. As long as the two masters of ronghuo and jietu kill Wang Feng in one fell swoop, the matter will be settled. These opportunities must not be missed.


    "Good! Since you don''t dare, I''ll give up! " After a talk with Kun Zhen, Fu Rou reaches an agreement, but at the moment, all three of them have great accomplishments, and they are not the opponents of Dao wuzun. When people see Fu Rou''s words, they are all guessing what other Assassin''s mace she has.


    "Listen up, all of you! If anyone kills Wang feng''er, everything in this is his! " With that, Fu Rou hits her own storage space, revealing a dazzling glow, which shows that there are countless treasures among them.


    "So is mine!" Kun town demon master is also open their own storage space, strange light bright, hidden Baoshan corner. Only Zhaoquan was silent and motionless. At present, his cultivation is greatly reduced. How can he take out the magic weapon Dan ware he collected all his life for the purpose of quickly recovering his cultivation or protecting his life?


    Fu Rou''s brother and sister have Chen lie''s support behind them. They are rich and powerful. Even though they have great accomplishments, they are confident and fearless. He is a little Zhao Quan. How can he compare with others?


    "Of course, besides these, there is the palace. As long as you kill Wang Feng, the magic weapon Dan ware in these two spaces, together with the palace, will be his! " Floating soft shamelessly wave smile, and then added a coquettish.


    Rongzhuo and jietu are red and breathing heavily. They suddenly roar and jump up!


    "How dare you be a thief!" Two heavy drinks sounded like thunder at the same time, followed by the virtual shadow. In the blink of an eye, Wang Feng gathered nearly ten people around him!


    At this time, Wang Feng didn''t know that he was in danger, such as being attacked by tigers!

 Chapter 270

    In the face of rongzhuo and jietu, the two demon masters were fatigued by their profits. They were so evil that two heavy drinks happened to ring out. One was from daowuzun in front of Wang Feng''s body, and the other was to watch his change wildly.


    In fact, the five patriarchs were very complicated about Wang Feng''s situation. But for the sake of the nine color obsidian, they don''t want Wang Feng to die like this. At least they have to get the seal of his storage space. But if the situation forces them, they would rather kill Wang Feng than let the information of nine color Obsidian leak or be obtained by others!


    So rongzhuo and jietu came to the front of the two masters. The four clan leaders, such as the illusory heart, follow closely!


    There was a flash of empty shadow in front of them. Rong Zhuo and Jie Tu were shocked. They wanted to settle down. Suddenly, they felt a surge of force, which was like an avalanche of mountains. They had to use their own skills to resist.


    "Pengpeng" two stuffy sound, air flow crazy channeling, the whole space, but also a burst of continuous buzzing. In the void, there are black cracks as thin as hair around. It''s very strange that the snake swims like a worm.


    The body of the two masters suddenly retreated. For a moment, their chest was tight and they wanted to vomit. They were frightened and looked forward. I saw wild and Golden Horn standing there majestically, just like the two gods of war. It was the two patriarchs that the two masters met with.


    "Do you five really want to protect Wang Feng?" Fu Rou''s eyes flashed angrily. At the same time, a red jade talisman was already in hand. A powerful force, like the top of a mountain, burst out from the jade talisman.


    Seeing this jade talisman, all the demon masters present, including Han Mu and others, bowed down one after another with a respectful look.


    This talisman was given to her by Chen lie God demon king. It''s different in color and use from the one given to Xiaoqing. In this talisman, there is a thread of chanting power listed in Chen, which is given to Fu Rou to protect her life. Moreover, it can only be used once, and there is no right to transfer others. It is a private gift.


    "Ha ha... Did the Lord of Furou palace even take out the treasures at the bottom of the box? I guess it was sent to you by the king of chenlie? " Looking at Fu Rou with a wild smile, a trace of fear flashed through her eyes¡° But you just want to scare us away with this jade talisman. Isn''t it a little belittling? Isn''t that right, brother magic


    "Yes! I''m not talented. Thanks to the great love of our ancestors, like this thing in the hands of the Lord of Furou palace, hehe... There''s also such a thing! " In the shock of the demon master such as Fu Rou, the magic heart turns its wrist, and a piece of jade slips with faint purple light is suddenly reflected in everyone''s eyes! A no less than the red symbol on Fu Rou''s hand sent out the tremendous prestige filled the scene.


    "Good! Anyway, my mother''s cultivation has been greatly improved. Life is not like death. Don''t fight for your life. Today I want Wang Feng to die! Since the five of you are determined to step in, why don''t you fight to death? Ha ha... "Fu Rou looks up at the sky and laughs. She looks very sad and terrible.


    Seeing that Fu Rou was about to crush the jade talisman, he suddenly looked up to the sky and laughed. For a moment, the wind and thunder roared and resounded across the sky!


    Floating soft a Zheng, sharp smile suddenly stop, look at wild in amazement, don''t understand what is the meaning.


    "If the Lord of Furou palace insists on Wang Feng''s death, we can''t think about it. Well, all the things in your two spaces belong to me. I''ll do it for you and kill Wang Feng! As for you, I''m not interested. How about it? " Wildness stopped laughing, then said faintly.


    "What about my brother''s food?" Furou gritted her teeth.


    "Bridge to bridge, road to road! Accounts should be calculated one by one! Let''s settle the matter here first, and discuss the matter of soul food separately. " The wild words were plain and cold, and the murderous spirit overflowed from all over.


    The meaning of the five clan leaders is very obvious. Before killing Wang Feng, search his soul and get nine color obsidian. And then kill Wang Feng, nine color Yao stone, in addition to their five people, no one will know. At the same time, he also got the mountain like treasure of the two demon masters of Furou and kunzhen. It''s a pity that they can figure it out.


    Floating soft smell speech, slightly a ponder, nod a way: "good! this is it! But just in case, after the event, I have to do the autopsy myself! "


    "The five of us have always been faithful to our promises! You think we''re just like you, swearing and promising like farting? Are you afraid of cheating? I''m afraid you''ll go back! " Even if he is wild, he also hates the softness and malice. If it''s not for the sake of the nine color Yao stone, he can''t really take advantage of the danger of others. However, I can''t help being wild when I taunt and scold the Lord of Furou palace!


    Dao wuzun''s face has changed greatly. It is needless to say that Fu Rou is wild and murderous. It is obvious that his words are true. He will attack Wang Feng! Wang Feng has not yet woken up after taking pills. He has no other way but to fight with death.


    At the moment, Dao wuzun waved his long sword and said in a deep voice, "who dares to kill my younger martial brother?"


    One coldly replied, "I dare!" In the flash of the virtual shadow, "Peng" rang out, Dao wuzun snorted, retreated quickly, opened his mouth, and a blood arrow blurted out! Under a move, already injured.


    Fu Rou, Kun Zhen, Zhao Quan three people floating body disease retreat, far to stop beside. At this time, the three men''s accomplishments were greatly reduced, so they had to escape from the circle to avoid the disaster of the fish in the pond.


    The person who has just started is just the name of the person who has burst into trouble! Although the cultivation of his semi ancient realm is not as good as that of wild and illusory mind, it is definitely not what daowuzun can resist.


    "Now, I want to kill Wang Feng, who dares to stop me?" Mingxu''s face was expressionless and his tone was cold. He looked coldly at Dao wuzun, who was pale, with disdain on his face. Then step forward, reach to Wang Feng and press his hand to his head.


    Dao wuzun roars wildly, and xuanhuang''s magic weapon takes a fierce wind and cuts it off from Mingxu''s head. Its momentum is fierce, straight as unstoppable; Its blade is also sharp, when invincible. I saw a slender yellow and black lines, dragging layers of tail shadow, whistling!


    Mingxu gave a sneer, and his hand fell to the top of Wang Feng''s head. Before the two-color thin line reached the top, a golden light flashed away. Then, the thin line collapsed and disappeared, breaking into countless pieces and rushing in all directions.


    After a loud bang, dust and sand filled the sky. Dao wuzun was covered with blood. He lay on the ground like Wang Feng. He was dying and he didn''t know how to live. Even though he is a martial arts practitioner, his physical strength is strong, and he can''t stand the touch of fame and wealth.


    From the beginning to the end, Mingxu didn''t look at daowuzun. His left hand was finally close to Wang Feng''s head.


    Soul searching Dafa!


    Turn all one''s memories, privacy, experiences, desires and even soul upside down! And then get what you want from it. This so-called soul searching method, like taking away, is extremely insidious and vicious! And those who use this method should rely on strong mental cultivation to support, otherwise, their souls will not be searched, but will be searched!


    Mingxu has been practising for countless years and has reached a semi ancient level. Wang Feng is just a young monk who has not yet reached a thousand years. In the face of the soul searching of those who are higher than his level, how can he resist? So Mingxu confidently put his left hand close to Wang Feng''s head and went in with his mind. He abandoned him by the way!


    It was not until after the mental urge that Mingxu found that he was wrong, and he was very wrong! Since reaching the semi ancient realm, the first scene is the most ferocious one, and he is firmly enveloped in Dayton!


    At this time, Wang Feng''s mind closed, and his mind power poured into the sea of spirit, which was integrated with soul power and mental power, reaching the state of three forces.


    Wang Feng''s strong mindfulness is far beyond the imagination of outstanding people, and is infinitely close to the ancient mindfulness cultivation. Although he was unconscious, his heart, spirit and soul could not attack the enemy, but he was more than enough to protect himself! So when Mingxu''s chanting power surged in, Wang Feng''s three forces united and immediately launched a counterattack. For a moment, the sea of spirit was surging. It seemed that the endless mindfulness surrounded the invading Mingxu mindfulness, and then killed and devoured it.


    It''s a dilemma that the fame is empty. He never thought that Wang Feng''s cultivation was so profound and terrible. I can''t help but watch the power of crazy injection quickly be wiped out, but I don''t dare to withdraw. Because in that way, it''s hard to guarantee that Wang Feng''s great mind will go up while it''s empty and search for his soul.


    As a result, Mingxu had no choice but to urge Wang Feng to carry more mental energy and pour it into Wang Feng''s spirit sea crazily. At this point, Mingxu doesn''t want to think about it any more. He just wants to suppress Wang Feng''s power, and then he leaves. As long as he doesn''t search his soul, that''s lucky.


    In this way, the two men''s mind, in Wang Feng''s spirit sea, launched a desperate fight or fight! For the two of them, this confrontation of mindfulness is more dangerous and unpredictable than any other contest.


    Linghai is stimulated by this kind of urgent end, Wang Feng''s eyes are closed tightly, eyelids move, there is a sign of awakening. This subtle change was noticed by Mingxu, who closed his eyes tightly, and made him sweat.


    Because as long as Wang Feng is sober and conscious, the original powerful mind in his spirit sea will no longer resist instinctively. Instead, it will be under the command of Wang Feng to carry out an orderly counter attack and kill, or even devour, and then take advantage of the remaining power to enter his own spirit sea, or to search for the soul, or to seize the sacrifice.


    At that time, in the semi ancient world, the famous clan leader, one of the five demons, not only died strangely and unjustly, but also left behind eternal jokes. It is also very likely that it will be used as a teaching material and a model for countless practitioners to learn, discuss and draw lessons from in the whole history of the cultivation of the eight realms of the human department or in the various religious meetings. As the Party of this war, Mingxu and Wangfeng will be famous in Bayu and will be popular forever!


    When searching for the soul, the six senses should be shut down, so although Mingxu is heartbroken and spirited, he can''t speak for help. Fortunately, the four clan leaders on one side were all concerned about Mingxu''s every move and face. At this time, he looked very different, and the four patriarchs knew that something had changed.


    Without saying a word, Kuang reached out and put it on the back of Mingxu''s hand. Then he used Mingxu''s hand to pour His strength into Wang Feng''s spirit sea.


    At the moment when the wild chanting force entered Wang Feng''s spirit sea, Wang Feng suddenly opened his eyes. Continuous stimulation has made him wake up early. At the same time, he was also wild with his eyes closed. His whole body was shocked. If he was shocked, his whole body was shaking. The second man who can''t ride a tiger has appeared again!

 Chapter 271

    Compared with any kind of mental cultivation under it, the mental cultivation in the realm of ancient gods is just like the difference between heaven and earth! So even if there is a wild mind to join, it is difficult to stop Wang Feng''s mind after waking up.


    Jinjiao and Yimeng had to put their hands together, fold their palms on the Wild Palms again, and summon them out of their minds to inject Wang Feng''s spirit sea again.


    The magic heart looks at this scene and is shocked. Although he can do it, it will be more dangerous and unpredictable if no one is guarding the Dharma around him. All of a sudden, Wang Feng''s eyes were shining on the ground, and a relaxed smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. He stepped back involuntarily under the suspicion and fear.


    In the process of mind electricity turning, the illusory mind guesses all this in an instant. In the face of the joint attack of the four semi ancient scholars, Wang Feng is both at ease and at ease. He doesn''t have to close the six senses to resist! And he took the four patriarchs in his heart and played with them.


    All this can only prove one fact, that is, Wang Feng''s mental cultivation is extremely powerful. Even if the five clan leaders join hands, compared with it, it''s no different from the hard stone competing with Mount Tai, and the firefly competing with the bright moon!


    At this time, as long as the magic heart attacks Wang Feng, who is also unable to escape, Wang Feng will fight back with all his strength before his death. Even if the head of the four clans will not die, he will be seriously injured. Even like the three masters of Fu Rou, his accomplishments will be greatly reduced and there is no hope of Chonggu.


    You know, the confrontation of the heart, spirit and soul, for their realm, is the most dangerous, directly affecting the road to Chonggu. At that time, he not only had to face the questions of the eight gods and demons in the world of gods and demons, but also the ancestor of Huazu. He could not forgive him for this loss.


    In the eyes of the eight demons, the head of the five clans is the complementary power, which is related to the future of the whole demon clan. The reason why the demons are powerful, to put it bluntly, is not that they have an advantage in the number of ancient people? Gods and demons, gods and demons, including the ancient gods, all had a certain time limit. Sooner or later, they had to leave the eight universes of the human system, which was very clear to all ethnic groups.


    Once they are gone, they will naturally take over those who are close to the ancient and semi ancient places among all ethnic groups. So, for the demons, the head of the five clans is the hope of the future of the demons!


    They can''t help each other, and they can''t rush to Wang Feng. Moreover, if they delay for a moment, the mental loss of the four clan leaders will increase by one point. After a deep look at Wang Feng, he sighs, waves his long sleeves, and passes by. Jiuer is standing in front of him.


    Looking at jiuer''s star eyes full of sad color, and her slightly haggard jade face, how dare Wang Feng look at it? Heart dark sigh, had to quietly convergence in the mind of the sea of spirit, turn attack to defend.


    The head of the four clans was very anxious to see that his mind was being suppressed by Wang Feng, but he had nothing to do. And at this time suddenly feel a loose, see Wang Feng stop attacking, four people a joy, also will Nianli back. Wang Feng converged again, and the four retreated again. In this way, you convergence a point, I retreat an inch, a big danger, and finally gradually disappear in the invisible.


    Wang Feng''s body was slightly shocked. The four clan leaders withdrew their hands at the same time, and each stepped back. They opened their eyes wide and looked at Wang Feng with complicated eyes.


    Wang Feng stood up slowly. Although Yuan Li was still in short supply, he had a clear mind and a peaceful soul. He knew his cultivation of heart, God and soul, and made some progress. At that time, Wang Feng''s fighting of the five men''s mental power finally ended in time, and the four clan leaders'' mental power was not wasted much, but together, it was undoubtedly a great tonic for Wang Feng.


    Looking around, Wang Feng immediately found the bloody Dao wuzun lying on the ground not far away. He stepped forward and came to daowuzun. He leaned over and sobbed, "third... Third Elder martial brother, are you here too? You must be injured for my unworthy younger martial brother... "


    In the weeping, Wang Feng gently shakes his figure, and a melodious dragon song, accompanied by a loud and clear Fengming, resounds through the sky. In the light and shadow, there are more than ten figures beside Wang Feng.


    Wang Feng stood up and immediately opened his mind. After Wang Feng wielded that startling sword, before he fell into a coma, people knew Wang Feng''s dangerous situation very clearly through their mind involvement.


    Since he was in a coma, until he fought with the four patriarchs, his mind closed automatically, so the people in his body were even more shocked even though they didn''t know the real situation. But Wang Feng didn''t let them out. They couldn''t come out except to burst Wang Feng''s body.


    So when Wang Feng reopened his mind, he finally let them out of his body at this moment. It was Nizi, Longfeng, chengshe, Zhuque, Wuchen and three princesses.


    Put a pill into Dao wuzun''s mouth, and Wang Feng flicks his fingers again and again, injecting the little recovered Yuan Li into Dao wuzun''s body. After all this, Wang Feng''s body was shaking slightly, and he was on the verge of collapse. The dragon and Phoenix nearby helped him quickly. Not long later, with a sound of "poof", Dao wuzun looked up to the sky and vomited out a mouthful of congestion, and slowly opened his eyes.


    Seeing this, the three masters of Fu Rou have a conversation with Rong Huo and Jie tu. when they learn that the people around Wang Feng are mediocre in cultivation, Fu Rou, who had been disappointed, immediately orders Rong Huo and Jie Tu to take the opportunity to kill Wang Feng.


    At the same time, she also clenched the red amulet, ready to fight this life-saving magic weapon, not to, but also to Wang Feng Gang, killed on the spot. She didn''t dare to trust Wang Feng completely, and killing Wang Feng alone was not enough to vent her hatred! At this time, as long as she crushes the red amulet in her hand, the power of the law of Chen lieshen demon king sealed in it can make Wang Feng''s whole staff unable to move and let them be slaughtered.


    But if Wang Feng still has the power to make a sword, or the power of the nebula in his body is not exhausted, whether he can be effectively restrained by the law, the estimation of fuzuo will not work. At this time, the scene is completely different! Wang Fengyuan''s strength is exhausted, and Dao wuzun is seriously injured. The rest of them have average accomplishments. Although they are well versed in the laws of time and space, they are also helpless and can''t resist the blow of the semi ancient world.


    Rongzhuo and jietu looked at each other and made up their mind. If you kill Wang Feng, there will be no harm. Even if the people who just protect Wang Feng''s law are extraordinary, it will be later; But if you don''t kill Wang Feng, the magic weapon in the two spaces, and the floating soft that makes them ecstatic, it''s the old cat smelling salted fish, don''t think about it!


    There was a flash of fierce light in the eyes of the two masters. When they were about to make a move, they suddenly heard a "hiss pull" sound, which was sharp and numb. A door-shaped space crack stood upright beside Wang Feng''s group of people. Then, one shadow after another came out of it, and then they all stood still without saying a word.


    After seventeen people came out, the crack had not healed yet, but it was dark and deep inside. Suddenly, the seventeen people bowed respectfully, and one stepped out of the crack. The animal skin was the clothing, which was very strong¡° Shua "of a light ring, cracks at this time just a close and no trace.


    "Little younger martial brother... Ah... Third younger martial brother, this is... Come and meet the master!" The first one of the seventeen approached Wang Feng and saw that the two brothers were dispirited. After being surprised, he quickly told them.


    "Master? Are you... Are you elder martial brother? Ah... Master Wang Feng was exhausted originally. After treating his third elder martial brother Dao wuzun, he almost reached the point where the oil ran out. Finally, he had a strong mind and always supported him. Even so, just like Dao wuzun, who had just awakened from serious injury, he was in a state of trance and understanding.


    After listening to elder martial brother Quan wuzun''s words, Wang Feng''s heart was agitated and his body was in a flash. If it wasn''t for Nizi''s quick hand, he would hold him and fall to the ground again.


    "Master... Master... I... I finally have to see you..." Wang Feng half leans on Nizi and tries to hold her figure. He is very excited. A deep sense of happiness shrouded in the whole body, so that in this moment, the weak body suddenly gave birth to a force.


    This kind of happiness, for Wang Feng, is a kind of home, a feeling of returning home.


    The dragon''s eyes were full of strange light. When he saw the seventeen wuzuns coming one after another, he was stunned on the spot, wandering in a familiar and warm atmosphere. This breath, which was sent out by his former master, still excited and respected him after thousands of years. Holding Danfeng''s hand tightly, the Dragon felt dizzy.


    At this time, seeing that Nizi reaches for Wang Feng''s hand, dragon and Phoenix wake up, so dragon and Quan wuzun hold Dao wuzun, while Danfeng and Nizi hold Wang Feng to move forward.


    Wang fenglue struggled and said to her two daughters, "I''m ok! You let me go. How can I see my master like this... "


    Before I could speak, there was a strong middle-aged man with long hair, black beard and broad mouth. His two sword eyebrows were like knives, flying into his temples. Its animal skin for clothing, skin color such as bronze, as if from ancient times, the whole body exudes a sense of vicissitudes and natural atmosphere.


    The middle-aged man looked at Wang Feng with bright eyes, showing some kindness and love. For a moment, Wang Feng felt comfortable and warm under the spring sun.


    With the help of Nizi and Danfeng, Wang Feng knelt down and bowed down to worship: "unworthy... Unworthy apprentice, Wang Feng, meet my teacher..." he remembered all the journey in the Qing and Han Dynasties since he got the nine meanings. It was like a dream last night, but it was so real. Wang Feng is choking.


    "Get up! children! Over the years, it''s really hard for you... "The middle-aged man stooped and lifted Wang Feng up. When he helped Wang Feng, a strong and pure Yuan Li was injected into Wang Feng''s body through his hands.


    Dao wuzun of the other side was also input into Zhenyuan by Quan and Zhang wuzun. He was in great spirits for a while. At this time, the three also came over, Dao wuzun told the scene since his arrival in detail.


    When the demons saw that twenty of Wang Feng''s disciples were together, they talked freely as if there were no one else, and their faces were not happy. Because he didn''t understand the origin of the crowd, he couldn''t move for a moment. But the thoughts in their hearts are disturbing, such as suspicion, anger, resentment and resentment.


    "Who hurt you?" After listening to Dao wuzun''s story, the middle-aged man frowned, looked around at the demons like eagles, and then asked Wang Feng faintly.


    The light tone, though not so loud, naturally came out, but it made everyone present hear clearly, as if they were speaking in their ears. And invisible, there is also a arrogant arrogance, engraved in the hearts of people.


    If wild mania is a kind of fearless fighting spirit, then the middle-aged man''s mania is a kind of pride! A kind of only a real warrior can have the clank of pride!

 Chapter 272

    "Three and a half ancient people join hands. They are unworthy of each other. They can''t defeat each other. It''s a shame to... The master..." Wang Feng points to the three demon masters, Fu Rou, Kun Zhen and Zhao Quan, who are disdainful. They are red on their faces and bow their heads.


    "Ha ha ha... A semi ancient place, and still three people!" The middle-aged man laughed and nodded, "it seems that these three people have suffered a lot in your hands! You are not defeated in this battle! Therefore, you are not only worthy of reputation, but also worthy of the reputation of purple bearded guest! "


    Obviously, from shibawuzun''s mouth, the middle-aged man learned something about Wang Feng, and also knew that he had the reputation of an invincible purple bearded guest.


    "As for the third, you were also injured by a semi ancient person, and you have not recovered yet. Therefore, it''s up to your brothers to fight for you. You just sit and watch! " Then the middle-aged man swept away all the demons and said, "one... Two... Six... Seven... Well, there are 12 people in all. Seventeen of you may have a discussion. Let''s go forward and understand these so-called semi ancient realms. "


    The implication is to cultivate the seventeen wuzuns who are only in the middle stage of the great God, and to fight in the twelve and a half ancient times. After hearing this, the demons couldn''t believe what the middle-aged man said was true, and they doubted whether they had heard it wrong just now. The middle-aged people obviously don''t include the three masters of Furou and jiu''er.


    "Make a mystery! boast without shame! You are only in a semi ancient state. You dare not fight, but let the 17 disciples who have only the middle state of the great God fight against the 12 disciples who have only the middle state of the great God! It''s really sinister and shameless! " Fu Rou holds the red amulet in her hand and sneers at it. Her words are very vicious.


    The middle-aged man waved his hand to stop the disciples who were ready to be angry. He stroked his beard and said with a smile, "please continue to speak frankly, but it doesn''t matter!"


    "You know that the current situation is not good for you, but you are pretending to give directions, which is to make a mystery; It''s shameful to say that you want to challenge the power of the dragon and tiger with the weakness of the ants; It''s sinister to let the apprentice throw a stone to ask the way and die first so as not to make a fool of himself in public. "


    "In this way, seventeen of your disciples died, but they were weak against the strong. Although they were defeated, they were still proud. But these twelve and a half ancient disciples would inevitably fall into a bad name of bullying the weak and not winning! This is your impudence Fu Rou''s eloquence and words kill her heart. Because she knew the middle-aged man''s cultivation state in advance through the voice of other demon masters, and then this hearty statement seemed to have some truth at first.


    "Good! I''m a semi ancient Taoist. However, since a thousand years ago, I have never done anything to my peers, because... It''s bullying to make it clear like that! " The middle-aged people''s expression is as plain as water, their words are slow and powerful, and they are moderate and mellow. It seems that they can see their heart directly. People feel that his words are from the bottom of their heart, but his confidence is not exaggerated.


    "As for my disciples in the middle stage of the seventeen great gods, it''s too early to challenge your twelve and a half ancient masters, whether they are weak against strong, or bluff and boast! However, I have one thing to ask. Under ordinary circumstances, how many can a semi ancient warrior fight... Well, how many can he fight in the middle of the great God? "


    Floating soft a Zheng, ten thousand didn''t expect middle-aged people will ask her this sentence, for a moment unexpectedly forgot to reply.


    At this time, wildness stepped forward and said in a deep voice, "I don''t know anything else. But if I, whether they are fighting empty handed, or magic weapons, or even arrays, I can fight 4000 people! "


    This is the gap. There is a huge gap between the semi ancient realm and the middle realm of the great God, one to four thousand!


    "Four thousand? That''s a lot! You are the best of the twelve. Most of the rest are inferior. Let''s count them by four thousand. Twelve of you who can fight in the realm of 48000 gods in the past, even if you join hands, your fighting power will increase ten times, and it will be less than 500000... Well, it''s still not enough, far from enough... "The middle-aged man said here, wild is full of anger, and the rest of the demons are moved by each other. Looking at the middle-aged man, it''s like looking at a madman or a madman.


    Where did they know that the eighteen martial arts can be divided into three groups. The combat effectiveness of a group of six men''s joint attack is geometrically increased. The combat effectiveness of the two men is twice as high as that of the former; The fighting capacity of the three men is four times as high as that of the others; The combat effectiveness of the four men is 16 times higher than that of the others; The fighting capacity of five men is 16 times that of 16 men! If six people fight together, their combat effectiveness is equivalent to 4096 people!


    If six people in this group, plus six people in another group, and 12 people in two groups fight together, their combat effectiveness will be increased by another 16 times,; All the 18 men in three groups will fight, and their combat effectiveness will be 256 times that of a group of six!


    By analogy, it''s enough to fight wildly with only six wuzuns! But if the eighteen martial arts masters join hands, the twelve semi ancient realms on the scene will face more than a million people in the middle of the great God''s realm!


    We should know that the gap between the semi ancient and the ancient is only 1000 to 1, 2000 to 1 with the middle ancient, and 3000 to 1 with the ancient! The higher the realm, the smaller the gap. We can also see how powerful and important the power and position of the semi ancient realm are!


    At this time, the seventeen wuzun had finished the discussion and decided to do the same as before, but because of the heavy injury of daowuzun, he could not go on the stage. Without one person, the Liuren Star Horn array would not be able to exert its maximum power. Seeing this, Wang Feng is eager to try. With the master''s Yuan Li infusion, and the wheel of Taoism absorbing the heaven and earth''s Yuan Li all the time, he has recovered to 7788.


    The middle-aged people also know that he is extraordinary. Now he nods and agrees. It''s time for Wang Feng to practice the six Ren Star Horn array!


    See Master nodded, boxing Wu Zun and knife Wu Zun said to Wang Feng in detail at the moment. What Quan wuzun said to Wang Feng was the outline, operation principle, change rules of orientation and control of Yuan Li of the six Ren star angular array. Dao wuzun was what Wang Feng should pay attention to, especially the cooperation with other elder martial brothers.


    Wang Feng''s savvy was not bad at all, and his accomplishments were more than one level higher than those of the 18 elder martial brothers. Through the analysis of the two elder martial brothers, Wang Feng understood seven or eight points, and the rest should be mastered after the first World War.


    With his eyes closed, Wang Feng combed and integrated the essence of the Liuren Star Horn array, which he had just obtained, to achieve a breakthrough. The more he thought about it, the more he felt that it was so mysterious. He didn''t expect that there was such a wonderful technique in the world. For a moment, I stood there with my eyes closed. My heart itched hard to scratch. I couldn''t help dancing, and my face showed an intoxicated and obsessed smile.


    When Wu Zun saw this, he couldn''t help smiling at each other. I remember when they had to learn this set of combo skills, their expression was roughly the same. Middle aged people also nodded slightly, with a trace of approval in their eyes. Judging from Wang Feng''s appearance at this time, although he did not dare to say that he had completely mastered the art of combined attack array, the essence of it had already been achieved!


    Liuren Xingjiao refers to Renshen, Renwu, Renchen, renyin, Renzi and renxu Liuren; Tiangang, Sirius, Tianhu, Tianhu, Tianma, Tianhu six stars; Up, down, left, right, front and back six corners. It is called Liuren Xingjiao.


    Its doors are numerous, and its position changes endlessly. Once the array is urged to move, it can adjust or control all the rules in the first universe within a certain range! Those who enter the array can only compete with the rules created by themselves. This kind of rule is, the technique is mysterious, there is no cap, only martial arts in the array is respected!


    Don''t use magic to fight against it, because in the Liuren star angle array, the 18 people in the array can not only control all the laws in the first universe freely, but also isolate or close them effectively. Therefore, those who enter the array can only rely on their own strength and cultivation to see the true chapter with those who arrange the array! This is "the only" martial "in the array is respected alone"!


    Looking at Wang Feng''s intoxication, the two demon masters, rongzhuo and jietu, were obviously stunned by the situation of the twenty masters and disciples. They didn''t know how high or low they were. They stood there with a look of suspicion and fear. All this fell in the eyes of the floating soft demon master, and his heart suddenly set off a huge anger and fierce flame!


    Without saying a word, Fu Rou pinches the Jue with her left hand, and then draws her two fingers together. She points to the position where Wang Feng and other people are standing. When her right hand is tight, the red symbol "bang" in her palm makes a light sound. After the explosion, it becomes a flame, like streamer, marking an arc track and shooting away quickly.


    The flame left the hand, and before it reached the midway, a force of awe inspiring power that only existed in the ancient world had already permeated the whole space. The heart shaking space is buzzing, gradually sounding, roaring through everyone''s heart at the scene!


    When he got close to the master and apprentice, the flame which turned into streamer suddenly settled in the air and slowly turned into a lotus shape. After a few turns, the flame was as bright as a scorching sun. In the glare of the flame, people couldn''t help but squint, and the ten demon owners had already turned over and bowed to the flame.


    It was just a flash of brilliance. As soon as the flame was closed, a huge virtual image flashed in the air. Only the upper part of the body trembled in the wind, and then it was solidified and formed. The face of the hair shirt was lifelike, just like a real person. But this half of the body is as big as a mountain, which covers the scorching sun in the sky, making the vast land below in the shadow.


    This half of the body has red hair and white face. Rectangular face, eyes as bright as stars, hidden green flashing, its eyebrows, there is a long vertical green mark, and the skin color, is the kind of dazzling white, like the stage powder on the face of the actor! Besides, it makes people feel scared!


    This is the appearance of Chen lie God demon king.


    The power is like a mountain, the space is vibrating. With a light drink from Kungfu Zun, Wang Feng followed the seventeen elder martial brothers and made a twinkle according to their directions. In the twinkling of an eye, the Liuren star angle formation was completed!


    Just at this time, the middle-aged man said with a smile: "Chen lieshen king, I can''t see you! I just arrived today. Is that how you welcome me? " Laughter did not fall, everyone heard it awe inspiring, and floating soft demon master, a pretty face is as white as paper!

 Chapter 273

    After listening to the half colossus which was fixed in the air, a pair of huge eyes were shining blue, staring at the middle-aged man sitting on the ground like a mole ant for a long time. The middle-aged man is still with a faint smile, and his eyes are staring at Chen lie for a moment. The two invisible forces collide together. For a moment, the space is shaking wildly, and the wind and thunder are loud.


    The ten demon masters on the ground, including Fu Rou, were shaking and shivering. I don''t know whether it''s out of the awe of Chen lie, or it''s hard to stop the two kinds of pressure and body.


    Suddenly listen to "boom", the half of Chen lie''s giant body a while wobble, "click" in the sharp sound, only see this half of the Colossus around, crystal blocks, light crazy twisted unceasingly. Like this half Colossus, is inlaid in a huge mirror, and this mirror, has been broken.


    Although the body of the middle-aged man did not move, the ground around him was already crisscrossed with deep gullies. Among them, there was a rumbling sound from the bottom of the earth. It seemed that the cracks had not stopped, and they were continuing to spread to the center of the earth.


    At this time, the crowd was already empty, and the middle-aged man was sitting in the air, and his posture never changed.


    Cold wood and other demon master see this, in the heart is already complaining incessantly. If they go on like this, the whole heaven demon world will be destroyed once!


    Just now this time the spirit pressure competition, two people are equal. Chenlie takes advantage of the stability of space to release the pressure, resulting in the fragmentation of one side of the space; And the middle-aged people rely on the earth''s thick, the pressure into which, is also broken world is around the corner!


    Chen lie''s huge eyes twinkled and stared at the middle-aged man. Suddenly, he stretched out his hand and opened his five fingers. His huge palm was dark, like endless emptiness. Among them, there were more crystal lights, which were countless stars shining! The power of a palm is the power of countless stars!


    The middle-aged man''s face sank and he said, "you are sure to lose this fight." With a flick of the finger, one side of the light blade straightens out like a dragon, roars out, and slashes at the endless starry sky!


    Wang Feng saw the blade of light cut out angrily, and his eyes flashed. The middle-aged people''s startling finger, no matter from the speed, angle, power, momentum and so on, even if he tried his best to urge it, it was not one in ten thousand!


    With a slight sound of "Chi", the light blade has disappeared into the dark and deep starry sky. And the billions of stars are falling. All the people present, including the demon master, are under the shadow of this giant palm! Huge pressure and top, vigorous storm roll, people have involuntarily to the ground, except for the middle-aged man!


    At this time, a "click" light sound came, and a long, seemingly endless white mark suddenly appeared in the starry sky, straight and upright, as if it had been snapped and printed by the ink line in the ink bucket. However, at this time, the two colors are diametrically opposite!


    Hundreds of millions of stars gather at one point, its energy, strength and weight can not be calculated! But people only know that if this palm is real, dozens of interfaces of the whole extreme Cang universe, including the sky dark star field, will be annihilated!


    In the endless fear and despair of the people, the giant palm like the empty star sky and the hundreds of millions of stars that were rapidly condensing in the palm of the hand have suddenly stopped!


    Then there was another click, and then another. Later, the sound of "Chucha" was incessant, just like peas, and it became louder and louder, just like thunder, which kept roaring in people''s ears!


    The trace, which is printed in the starry sky, seems to divide the whole starry sky into two parts, suddenly overflows with slender and dazzling brilliance, just like a small silver thread in the sunlight.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the silver line became thicker and wider again. It seemed that it had changed from a trickle to a torrent, but the brilliance was even more dazzling. No one in the room can watch.


    The "boom" stopped abruptly and was replaced by a long, loud noise like tearing the opening cloth. All of a sudden, when the light was dark, people opened their eyes and saw that the giant star palm on their head had disappeared. The middle-aged man was still sitting in the same place with a calm look. The half of the giant star statue was still motionless in the void, but the front end of one arm was bare, just like a palm was missing.


    In the face of such a scene, the audience could not help rubbing their eyes, and then they were numb! All around, there was silence, only the faint thunder that had not disappeared, and then it could not be heard, and finally it was silent.


    "Who, sir?" Silent for a long time, Chen lie''s half colossus roars to open mouth to ask a way.


    "What? After only a thousand years of separation, the God King completely forgot? Oh, I''ve forgotten that you''re just a wisp of his imagination, and it''s probably more than 2000 years since you were sealed in the talisman. Naturally, I don''t know you The middle-aged man laughed at himself and said, "old man Zhou Wu came to Jicang more than a thousand years ago. I had a meeting with the God King


    "Zhou Wu?" Chen Juxiang frowned and pondered.


    At this time, Chen lie, half lying on a big chair, closed his eyes and suddenly opened his eyes. He was a little frightened and died in a flash.


    At this time, the giant statue of Chen lie in the demon world suddenly shakes, and its eyes are blue. Compared with the previous momentum and prestige, it seems to be a different person, but it is more real. In this moment, the Chen column of the God demon world, a projection, is integrated with the giant image of Nianli in this world.


    "Brother Zhou, please come here. I''m sorry for the late arrival." Because of the lack of a palm, the statue had to cross its arms and salute the middle-aged man¡° It was unintentional to offend. Forgive me, forgive me


    "Those who don''t know are not guilty! But my two disciples, just in the realm of gods, were besieged by your ten and a half ancient realm, so that they almost died of serious injury! These two scoundrels... Ha ha... Are very important to you The middle-aged man said slowly.


    "Oh? How could it be? This... This... Zunjia also knows that, because of the rules, I can''t leave the divine world for half a step, and I can''t interfere in any of the world''s affairs, so... So this matter, I really don''t know... "Chen lie said, looking at the ten demon masters kneeling on the ground, and then said coldly:" Han mu, I''ll wait for you to say first! "


    Since floating soft broken Fu, released one of the wisps of Chen column God demon king''s chanting power; Then the middle-aged people take action to break their power; Later, when Chen lie came, he was more respectful and awed of the middle-aged.


    This scene, in the eyes of everyone, is set off in the heart of the ups and downs, surging waves! First surprised at the floating soft demon master desperate to hand, and then in the Chen column a trace of the power of the mighty, people were forced to almost suffocate;


    But the middle-aged man is only a semi ancient place. He even cut off the palm of the giant statue on the spot and broke the magic between the fingers; When Chen lie''s projection came and merged with the Colossus, he was in awe of the middle-aged people, and the people felt strange. Looking up at the middle-aged man with an incredible look, people''s fear filled their hearts and appearance.


    The demons speculated in their hearts that this middle-aged man named "Zhou Wu" was sacred? The Lord of Lianji Cang, the king of chenlie gods and demons in the middle ages, first lost his illusory image and then came down with it. He was also in awe of him.


    From the words of the middle-aged man, he and Chen lie met more than a thousand years ago, and it is very likely that Chen lie once heard of a defeat in his hands! Therefore, today''s chenlie''s action is also reasonable! Thinking of this, the demons were even more shocked. In the center of their eyes, it was the middle-aged man "Zhou Wu" in front of them for a moment.


    Not to mention the horror of the demons, Wang Feng, Nizi and the third princess, who have been watching from beginning to end, also have an unreal feeling in the face of what happened just now.


    The elder martial arts master chuckled when he saw Wang Feng''s face showing different colors. Then he lowered his voice and said, "what''s the state of martial arts, younger martial brother? Ah... I asked about wudaoyijing! "


    "To reach the top of Zhenwu early is only one step away from the realm of pure martial arts!" Shaking his head and smiling bitterly, Wang Feng had no choice but to say, "but I can''t make a breakthrough. I don''t think I''m right, but I can''t find the reason or... Or the breakthrough point!"


    "My younger martial brother is talented. No wonder he is valued by the master!" Quan wuzun grinned, gave a thumbs up, and said: "your 18 elder martial brothers, I''m just the top of Xuanwu now. The others are still in the middle and higher levels, and you''ve left them far behind! You should know that the master, his old man, also reached the pure martial arts realm more than a thousand years ago! "


    Wang Feng was shocked and asked: "is master still in pure martial arts? How... How... "


    "You mean the master is just a pure martial arts realm, but he can beat Chen lie this medieval realm very well. Don''t you think it''s incredible?" Boxing Wu Zun see Wang Feng a face of shock of color, don''t wait for him to finish, then smile to connect a way¡° How much do you know about the realm of pure martial arts? "


    Wang Feng shook his head and said: "I only heard that the realm of pure martial arts is a higher realm in martial arts! Besides... Besides, I know nothing about it! "


    "Ha ha ha... I''m the same. It''s hard to guess if I''m not there!" Kungfu Zun waved the cloth and then laughed, "but I only know one more word about pure martial arts than you do!"


    After a little meal, Kungfu Zun said again: "master, he''s an old man. His Taoist realm is only half ancient, and it''s also the realm of cultivation in the eyes of those demons. But they never thought that the master entered the Tao with martial arts, so there was one more realm than them, that is the realm of martial arts! "


    "Martial arts is a very different way of cultivation from other realms, which is clear to my younger martial brother. And each of them is stronger than any other, even far beyond it! The realm of pure martial arts, as my younger martial brother said, is indeed a relatively high and near the peak of martial arts! The real strength of pure martial arts can be expressed in one sentence! "


    Hearing this, Wang Feng asked: "what''s the matter? Please speak quickly, elder martial brother! "


    "In ancient times, there were no rivals!" Quan wuzun looked at Wang Feng deeply, looking solemn, but with some hope and encouragement. In his opinion, there is little hope for his eighteen martial arts masters to reach the realm of pure martial arts. Maybe Wang Feng, the younger martial brother, can add a lot of ink to martial arts!


    "In ancient times, there was no rival... In ancient times, there was no rival..." Wang Feng looked into the distance and murmured to himself. In his eyes, there was a brilliant twinkle, just like the two brightest and brightest stars in the endless starry sky!

 Chapter 274

    Han Mu fell on his knees and told the story in detail since he arrived at the scene.


    Chen lie frowns and doesn''t say a word. Seeing that Han Mu doesn''t know the cause of the matter, he turns to look at several other demon masters.


    Under the subtle and invisible pressure, all the demon masters, including Fu Rou and Kun Zhen, were so cautious that they could not say anything untrue. They were honest and clear! After the ten people finished one by one, the cause, process, result and various plots of the matter were all meticulous, and the ten demon masters were already sweating heavily!


    After hearing this, Chen lie looked at Zhou Wu and saw that his face was as deep as water, and his heart sank. It is known that this matter is difficult to shelve today. Then he turned to stare at the head of the five clans and jiu''er, and said, "when you wait far away, you are a guest, but you have no system to be a guest! I''ll give you an hour to leave Jicang! "


    The six of them bowed to their orders. No matter how wild they were, they couldn''t straighten up in the face of a middle ancient man. How dare they have half an objection? But listen to Chen lie to leave them an hour long, obviously have another his intention, don''t want them to leave so quickly. At the moment, I had to stand aside quietly and hold my hand.


    "As for the three of you, it''s retribution that your accomplishments are greatly reduced and you have no hope of rushing to God in the future! Three of you will be punished for banning the green smoke tower and facing the wall for 100000 years! " Staring at Fu Rou, Kun Zhen, Zhao Quan, Chen lie cold tunnel.


    Green smoke tower, a certain interface in the extremely dark space. This interface is desolate and adjacent to the realm of gods and demons. It is also the only forbidden area in the whole universe except the realm of gods and demons. Among them, Tiewei, the trusted guards stationed in chenlie, are all high-level demon guards above the level of TIANYAO.


    In a sense, this desolate interface is Chen lie''s private property. Without his consent, anyone who enters this interface will be killed by nearly a thousand high-level demon guards!


    The green smoke tower is the only building in the forbidden area. Its shape, layout and furnishings are unknown. But it is said that Chen lie often goes there secretly to relax. It seems that he takes the green smoke tower as a place for vacation. If these rumors are true, the green smoke tower is definitely a good place.


    Combined with the rumor, the demon master is very clear about Chen lie''s move, but he doesn''t dare to show it. Fu Rou demon''s major is da Jiang. His palace is also destroyed and there is no place to live. In addition, the only red amulet to protect his life is wasted. Fu Rou demon''s enemies are everywhere, and self-protection is a problem in the future.


    Chen lie''s move seems to be a punishment, but it is actually a protection. But kunzhen, Zhaoquan and Furou are in the same situation. It''s not reasonable to punish them. So, with the light of floating softness, kunzhen and Zhaoquan can also enter the "face wall" of the green smoke tower! As for the ban for a hundred thousand years, after Zhou Wu left, the three demon masters were forbidden or released. Isn''t that Chen''s statement?


    These, only in the presence of the demon master''s heart understand, Zhou Wu, Wang Feng, including heaven devil five clan leader where can know? It''s also fair for daochenlie to deal with three people like this. If they don''t kill too much, the three demons'' major is straight down several levels, and they have no hope of fighting against the ancients. For the three of them, life is not like death!


    Listen to Chen lie to say again: "cold wood body is a palace head, have the crime of dereliction of duty on this matter! I think he is honest at ordinary times, so he is free from punishment. But the head of the palace will be replaced by clear water! "


    Obviously, for the charge of cold wood, Chen lie said very vague, probably to see many outsiders present, it is not good to say the name of the crime. But at least one point, the demon masters are clear, that is Chen Liejian Fu Rou fell into this field, the root of which is the reason of cold wood.


    Because the brother and sister Fu Rou always covet the position of the head of the palace, they sneak into tiandark and ambush elder Wen. Nine son came to this world to question, just met the floating soft demon lord, and triggered the appearance of the five clan leader and Wang Feng.


    And Chen lie Nian and the old love between Fu Rou, don''t mention all this is her fault, but will cold wood as a vent of bad luck, injustice big head! In this way, Chen lie is famous, and not to let the other six gods and demons have objection.


    Cold wood smell speech, although full of grievances, where dare to have the slightest show, had to obey. The blue water demon master kowtowed heavily and said: "villains... Little talents are not good at learning. This... Skill is low. I''m afraid... I''m afraid that I''ll be entrusted by God..."


    "It doesn''t matter if you have little talent and learning and low ability! After this matter, when an emissary comes to give you some advice! What I value is that you take the overall situation into consideration and give in everywhere! Unlike some people, they only fight in the dark, even communicate with the outside world by all means! " Chen lie says here, the accusation of cold wood is about to come out!


    "In addition, the disciples of the three palaces of Fu Rou, Kun Zhen and Zhao Quan are also under the control of your blue water palace! In the future, you will be the head of the four palaces in the world! " Chen column voice did not fall, blue water demon master is sobbing, kowtow unceasingly! For Chen lie''s order, I was so moved!


    All the demon masters were silent and respectfully obedient. Their admiration, jealousy, regret, scorn, scorn, sniff and so on were hard to express for a moment. The green water demon master, who seems to be a loser, has become the biggest winner.


    "It''s said that my granddaughter is beautiful and capable. I believe that with her help, you, the head of the palace, should be more worthy of the name! " After hearing Chen lie''s words, the blue water demon master couldn''t help but "clatter" in his heart, and then kowtowed: "I will obey God''s order!"


    All the demon masters look as before, but they are funny. It turns out that the blue water demon master became the head of the palace because he gave birth to a good granddaughter. It seems that her granddaughter, the demon, will be the second one in the future!


    Thinking of this, the original sense of injustice in the hearts of all the demon masters suddenly disappeared. Instead, they were more disdainful or teasing.


    Among the people, for the ambiguous rumors between Chen lie and Fu Rou, as well as the conflicts of interest between the demon owners, in addition to the ten demon owners themselves, Wang Feng also knows some. He was told by the demon and Rao two girls.


    At this time see Chen lie so divide judge, seem fair, Wang Feng but know he is in favoritism secretly protect. But Wang Feng was generous, and he saw that the three Fu Rou were in a miserable situation, and they didn''t want to tighten their grip. But I think that there are still children''s feelings in my heart. It can be seen that one thing of emotion will not be reduced by the improvement of the realm.


    He was sighing in his heart. Suddenly, he felt that there was a look coming from not far away. Wang Feng moved in his heart and looked away. He saw a pair of beautiful eyes, looking at himself with some bitterness and some sadness. It''s not jiuer. Who is it?


    To turn his eyes, he couldn''t bear it for a moment. Wang Feng had to look at jiu''er quietly, and nodded slightly at the same time.


    Gradually, a strange feeling rose in their hearts. This feeling is far stronger and deeper than ever before, and it is also more real, as if within reach.


    But this kind of feeling is very complicated, so complicated that both of them have the kind of deep experience that can only be understood and can not be explained. But one of them is very obvious, and at this time, show in their faces, that is bitter! Mixed with deep helpless bitterness!


    Gazing at each other affectionately, eye to eye, far more than words. As if at this moment, infinite heaven and earth or the universe, empty nothing, only their own and each other like. The emotion between Wang Feng and Jiu Er is finally washed and sublimated at this moment!


    "Good! I''ll leave later! " With this sound, Wang Feng immediately woke up, so together with master Zhou Wu and other senior brothers, he gave Chen lie and others a fist, and then walked!


    Zhou Wu tore up the space and entered first, followed by the rest of the wuzuns. When he came to Wang Feng, he looked back involuntarily. He saw jiu''er standing in the wind, her black skirt flying, her beautiful hair flying, her beautiful eyes looking at Wang Feng like stars. He seemed to ask, "is this going to go?"


    Wang Feng felt a little reluctant to give up, but he knew that this ending was the best or the most perfect. With a slight nod, Wang Feng turns around and steps in!


    Soon after, the head of the five clans took Tong jiuer and left. And the top ten demon owners, in addition to the floating soft demon owners, when they return to where they should go. For a moment, in front of the blue water palace, it seemed empty and desolate. Except for the scarred ground and the whispering wind, there were only Chen lie''s projection and the floating soft demon master!


    At this time, the Colossus disappeared, and the projection of normal body size was restored. And Fu Rou is standing beside him.


    "Who is Zhou Wu? Why have you never heard of this person? " Floating soft light ground asks a way.


    Some people are around, and Fu Rou is the same to Chen lie. That''s a great respect. She shouldn''t say much. This is the intelligence of Fu Rou, which is also one of the reasons why Chen lie is hard to give up on her.


    But when they get along with each other alone, they talk freely like lovers. After all, Chen lie is also lonely, but also in need, not only physically, but more spiritually.


    "Read the word Zhou Wu upside down, and then guess! Maybe you know who he is Chen lie lightly brushes the green silk of floating soft, the smile in the eyes is very thick.


    "Zhou Wu, Wu Zhou... Wu Zhou... Wu Zhou..." Fu Rou murmured, suddenly her eyes lit up: "Wu Zhou, Wu Zu... He... Is He Zhou Wu the Wu Zu?"


    See Chen lie to order to nod, float soft tiny to slant a head, thought, and pursed a mouth to smile a way: "you... You are in his hand, once... Once ate a shriveled?"


    Chen Li''s face was red, nodded, and laughed again, "when Zhou Wugang came to the extreme, he met with him. I was sincerely convinced that I had lost my heart. I didn''t expect that after more than a thousand years, he was still in a semi ancient state, but he wanted to get more than before... "


    A little meal, Chen lie again way: "but I lose to him, don''t feel shame.". Because I overheard that the ancient god of Gonggong in Qing and Han Dynasties once had a competition with his 18 disciples. After three days and three nights of war, Gonggong ancient god won a close victory... Do you know what Gonggong ancient god did? It''s a whole level higher than me. It''s a place of ancient times! "


    Looking at Fu Rou''s unbelievable face, Chen lie sighed: "you say you are extremely smart at ordinary times. It''s not good to provoke anyone, but to provoke his apprentice! Besides, it is said that his apprentice is his close disciple. In this way, he will be favored... Alas! "


    Looking at a face of regret color of floating soft, Chen lie again way: "the past must not pursue again! About your brother, the leader of the five demons had promised to release him immediately after he went back. After that, let him stay in this world. As for you, you''d better rest in the green smoke tower. Kunzhen and Zhaoquan, I will find another place to settle them... "


    Floating soft clever ground nodded, then lightly lean on the shoulder of Chen lie.


    "I will try my best to make you recover your strength as soon as possible, but I''m not sure that I will fight for God in the future! Therefore, in the recovery period, don''t leave the green smoke tower, I will often go to see you... "Hear here, floating soft jade face a red, slightly turned his head, toward Chen lie charming white one eye.


    "I... I have had so many husbands and... So many male favourites. Do you really... Don''t you care at all?" Fu Rou gently leaned on Chen lie''s shoulder and asked softly.


    "What do you care? Are you famous? Shit Chen lie said with indifference: "as long as we are together, there is only one me in your heart, and there is only one you in my heart, which is enough! As for the others, they are all bullshit... "


    Twilight, and the wind is more gentle, faint transmission of Chen column, floating soft two people''s whisper. At this time, they seem to have broken away from the bondage of cultivation realm, status and so on. They are the same as an ordinary couple.

 Chapter 275

    Xuanyu and Jiyu were in the abyss of Taixu. Seven streamers passed quickly, but in a flash, they disappeared into the endless darkness.


    In the grave like abyss of Taixu, jiu''er, along with the patriarch of the five ethnic groups and Huan Qian, is quietly thinking about his mind. Wang Feng''s voice, appearance and appearance filled her mind all the time.


    For Wang Feng, from the blue water palace in the sky demon world, when she left, her heart had no hatred at all. Instead, it was a deep melancholy and attachment! And the former resentment complex and troubled thoughts have also been weakened and become single or unique.


    "When can I see him again?" Nine son Fang Xin coco ground think, machine ground follow public longitudinal light Ji Lue.


    "Magic brother, nine color Obsidian... Is it so cheap for that boy? You must know that if you are not of our own race, you will have a different heart. " Wildly speaking to the phantom heart, he looked both unwilling and helpless.


    "Oh? Brother Kuang hasn''t remembered who Zhou Wu was? Do... Ha ha... Do you want to kill him again and force Wang Feng to hand over the nine color Obsidian? " Magic heart light smile, immediately back to preach.


    "Yes, I think so!" He sighed wildly and laughed bitterly. "It turns out that Wang Feng, who had no idea what bad luck he had gone, was the disciple of Wuzu... But he came back empty handed, old man... I''m not willing to go back!"


    "What do you think?" The illusory mind slightly opens up its mind power, and its shape is like a net. Jinjiao, Mingxu and Yimeng responded immediately. For a moment, the five were in a state of interaction. At the same time, jiuer and Huanqian in the middle were shrouded.


    "What else? All of a sudden, he killed an old immortal. His cultivation is so high that even Chen lie is not his opponent. Let''s... Hum, not even his dish! " Jin Jiao, originally a puppet, has always been dull and inflexible. He also dreams of being a woman and has considerable self-respect. They didn''t speak, but Mingxu took the lead in saying it.


    "You can beat the old three apprentices seriously, but you can still retreat. Even I admire you! "Haha..." he laughed wildly as if he were sarcastic or praising.


    "That''s to say that I''m not paid attention to by the old man!" In terms of fame and falsehood, a trace of resentment passed through his eyes. I don''t know whether he really hated Wuzu or was angry at the wild sarcasm¡° It doesn''t mean that twenty of them are invincible in the world! "


    "Well. The famous patriarch is very intelligent, and his words are reasonable! " After all, the illusory mind is resourceful. It immediately hears the voice of Mingxu, so it is the first to react.


    "Oh? How do you say that? " Wild suddenly came to interest, quickly asked.


    "If we go back and report the nine color Obsidian to the upper bound, guess what the result will be?" Mingxu saw that all the people were listening attentively, and finally a trace of contentment appeared on their faces, and then they spoke slowly.


    Nine son hear here, in the heart not from ground a sink.


    "That''s for sure! Well... Maybe... Maybe there will be some nine color Obsidian? " He said wildly, but he was not sure whether he could get some nine color obsidian.


    "Well! It works! But discuss the wording in advance. If not, why did they go there? It''s hard for us to answer... "The magic heart''s eyes twinkled," and we have to play together. Only in this way can we attract more attention from the above. "


    Originally, Huan Xin had some illusions about Wang Feng, but when he saw Mingxu''s proposal to report it to the public, all of them agreed with him. He hated Wang Feng, but he had nothing to do. In this way, it is impossible to monopolize a large share. This is the end of the matter. The magic heart simply pushes the boat with the current and gives up!


    "For the sake of the nine color obsidian, they will definitely do it! In Wang Feng''s eyes, I''m afraid I''m still staying in Jicang. This is a good opportunity, and it can''t be missed! I''d better speed it up! " Also dream Xiu eyebrow tiny Cu ground says.


    "With nine color obsidian, our family can dominate the human system! At that time, we were the first-class heroes! " As a puppet, he has always been oppressed and humiliated. Jinjiao has been a subordinate for a long time. He just wants to go up to a higher level and become a superior person!


    "There is no harm in all profits! Ha ha... But we''d better disclose the news to Jicang first before we do it on the top... "Mingxu laughs darkly and ponders it.


    There was a chill in everyone''s heart, but they admired it. On the means of conspiracy, even if it is illusory, it is inferior to him. Nine son in the heart a burst of crazy jump, involuntarily slightly changed direction, leave the name empty some. The name empty see nine son have this unusual appearance, in the eyes of two cold awn, a flash namely die. And everyone is listening, where can you see?


    "Let Jicang and laobudier fight to death first, and then we''ll go to God and do it again... Hehe... What belongs to us, others don''t even think about it!" With the saying of Mingxu finished, the seven people had gone away, and there was no trace.


    The northeast of Jicang, far away, is running slowly and smoothly. But this boundary is far away from Jicang, just like a paper kite flying high in the sky, and the long invisible line connects the paper kite and Jicang.


    This world is nameless and desolate. Since the arrival of Wu Zu Zhou Wu, it has become his resting place, and named "Ao Feng". Outstanding but not group, alone into a universe, both lonely and proud; Far forward thorn, forge ahead, and like a blade. It''s called Ao Feng!


    At this time, twenty masters and disciples of Zhou Wu, as well as long, Feng, Nizi and others, have just come to Aofeng world after leaving the demon world. There is nothing in this world. All of them sit on the ground and quietly watch Wang Feng''s salute to Wu Zuxing.


    Heavy nine ring head, knock on the ground full of gravel, the gift is over. Next, Wang Feng took out the sea and sky god brew that the drunken Qingzhuo God gave him, and drank with the master and the people. For a moment, laughter, resounded through the entire Aofeng world.


    Wu Zu is full of high spirits and smiles. It is obvious that he has deep expectations and hopes for Wang Feng. Less than a thousand years of practice, it is already the last stage of the great God, and the realm of martial arts has reached the peak of true martial arts. I dare not say that there will be no one after this. However, it is a living fact that it is shining in the present and ancient times!


    What is the peak of martial arts? Is there a higher class above pure martial arts? How many? First floor? Two floors? Or, forever? Wuzu doesn''t know. Wang Feng doesn''t know. Everyone present did not know. But there are always people in the world who have heard of it. That is Wang Feng''s two parts, Feng a and Feng B!


    Although I don''t know, Wuzu can feel that there may be more than one realm above pure martial arts. This is very similar to what a and B heard. That is, in the two frame universe, there is a deep and powerful universe, in which kanliwu kingdom once appeared a martial god. It''s said that he has gone beyond the realm of pure martial arts and reached a higher level of "stop". Moreover, for this realm, he announced the order of closing martial arts, which is called "closing martial arts according to" stop "!


    But he was still not satisfied. In order to pursue a higher martial arts realm than the end, he resolutely gave up the whole Chenwei universe and went to another universe, or space.


    The wine is strong and mellow, which makes people intoxicated. Since leaving QingHan, Wang Feng has never been so happy and relaxed. On the one hand, he drank a lot of wine, and on the other hand, he told us that he had obtained nine righteousness explanations from the Qing and Han people, and then worked hard all the way up to now. As long as Wang Feng remembered the details, he said without scruple, including how to get the nine color obsidian.


    With the wine, Wang Feng tore up the dimensional space and revealed the nine color Obsidian like a hill. For a moment, it was brilliant! People were amazed. They did not expect that the legendary supreme gem could be seen with their own eyes, and there were so many.


    Dimensional space is actually a space separated from the real space-time of the universe. As long as it is not in a closed space, it can be opened. But if the person who opened up this space is in it, he can''t move or change his position. Because those who open up this dimensional space are still limited by the laws of the original universe and will not be changed by the change of the environment.


    "How are you going to use it?" Wu Zu asked. Every man is innocent, he is guilty! Wu Zu, who had been through a lot of trouble for a long time, knew what was at stake and was secretly worried about Wang Feng.


    "Refining a treasure of time and space, and refining only one!" Wang Feng is quite confident. When people heard this, they were shocked. These tens of thousands of pieces of nine color Obsidian were only used to refine a treasure. Once this treasure is refined, how big its shape should be and how amazing its power is!


    "Are you sure?" Wu Zu asked again.


    Wang Feng was stunned and said, "no! But give me time, the treasure will come out


    "You don''t have time! And the danger is coming Wu Zu''s eyes were shining, and he looked at Wang Feng intensely, "the nine color obsidian is the supreme treasure, and it''s piled up like a mountain. It''s estimated that these are the total number in a frame of the universe. Even those who are in the realm of the original God are salivating for it! What''s more... It''s still in your hands! " The meaning is very obvious. Wang Feng''s cultivation is not enough at present. It''s a disaster, not a blessing if he keeps it in his hands!


    Wang Feng stayed for a long time. After he got the nine color obsidian, he also thought about the consequences, but he didn''t see it as thoroughly as Wu Zu¡° In the opinion of the master, what should we do? " After thinking about it, Wang Feng had to ask.


    "Three choices! First, it is the best policy to give up the nine color Obsidian immediately; Second, return to QingHan immediately and give it to Qingyu God Emperor for him to deal with; The third is... "Speaking of this, Wu Zu was silent again.


    "Master, please speak clearly!" Wang Feng was a little worried. He didn''t expect that nine color Obsidian would bring such serious consequences.


    "The third is to seal all the people who know you have nine color obsidian, and then keep it secret! But it''s extremely difficult, and obviously too late! This is the next best policy! " Wu Zu sighed, and his brows became more worried!


    A silence, silence, everyone sat on the ground, silent, seems to be able to hear their own heart thumping!


    Wang Feng bowed his head and thought for a long time, then slowly stood up, walked out of the circle and paced back and forth. Step is not urgent, but it seems to be very heavy, step on the sand, Dong Dong sound. But in my mind, I had different ideas, and suddenly a line of writing appeared, "art of war of Sun Tzu"!


    In the art of war, it is said: "all those who fight should win by coincidence and surprise. Therefore, those who are good at extraordinary things are as infinite as heaven and earth, and as inexhaustible as rivers... Therefore, the potential is nothing but extraordinary and just, and the changes of extraordinary and just start again and again, and the extraordinary and just coexist, just like the endless cycle, and you can''t beat the poor! "


    "In addition to the three strategies mentioned by the master, maybe I have a choice!" Wang Feng''s eyes brightened. "Although it''s still unknown, there''s a lot to do. This choice is neither the best nor the best, let alone the worst. It''s the strategy of the... Warrior! "

 Chapter 276

    "Oh? Let''s hear it Wu Zu''s eyes were shining, and his interest came immediately. When people heard the words, they were surprised, doubted, curious and expected. The three princesses, including chengshe, Zhuque and Wuchen, looked at Wang Feng calmly. It seemed that Wang Feng''s performance was expected.


    A soldier is a crafty man. Since Wang Feng is familiar with the book of war, he should be clear about it. And Wuzu also knew what the "strategist''s strategy" in wangtui meant, but he didn''t know for a moment how he would carry out this trick.


    In Wuzu''s mind, in addition to these 19 apprentices, the top of Wudao was his lifelong pursuit. I don''t pay much attention to those things outside my body.


    The Pingyi spear was given to the three disciples Dao wuzun long before he reached chunwu. After Dao wuzun got xuanhuang broadsword, he gave it to his apprentice Wude Xianjun. Later, the Pingyi spear was destroyed by Wang Feng''s Fengjia. So, in Wu Zu''s view, it is just a mountain of nine color obsidian, but also just a lot of glittering and beautiful stones!


    It is precisely because of knowing its value that Wuzu is full of worries about Wang Feng! At this time, Wang Feng seemed to be intrigued. Of course, he was overjoyed, and his eagerness was even more obvious.


    Wang Feng stood up with a smile, stretched out three fingers, and then talked to the crowd, full of confidence, showing that he had a plan. Everyone listened, and each showed a knowing smile.


    In the abyss of metaphysics and extreme emptiness, the seven streams of light swept away rapidly. At this time, the five clan leaders all restrained their thinking and did not say a word. They only concentrated on moving forward and wanted to reach the mysterious and secluded heaven earlier. Under the enclosure of the five patriarchs and beside Huan Qian, Jiu er''s face is expressionless, but his thoughts flash in his heart.


    Seeing that Mingxu''s poison plan has been completed, but Wang Feng still doesn''t know it, jiu''er is worried. He wants to report it in advance, but he can''t get rid of himself for a while. At this time, she was even more aware that there was a trace of mindfulness, which had firmly locked her. She knew that the power of this thread was the result of vanity.


    At this time, the dark nebula has been dimly visible, and the nearest interface to them is also impressively reflected in the eyes.


    Illusory heart a pan eye, see nine son facial expression is very white, in the heart a surprised, quickly spread a sound way: "nine son, you... You are all right?" Before the words came to an end, jiu''er suddenly fell upside down, looking down from his head and feet. His limbs were twisted, like boneless, and his head of green silk was suddenly scattered. With the strong wind, he was rolling wildly.


    From her recent fantasy thousand a surprised, quickly stretched out his hand to pull, which know magic heart faster, light and shadow flicker, has nine son horizontal embrace in the arms, a face of anxious color.


    After a brief discussion, the five patriarchs decided that it was important to find an interface for jiu''er to examine and heal his wounds. Since Xuanyou is near, I don''t need to be busy for a while.


    After the negotiation, the people changed their direction slightly and rushed to the nearest interface.


    Close to the interface, people can''t wait to break through the air, and then enter the boundary from the space channel. Instead, they speed up directly. At the same time, they cover their body and hit the small interface.


    "Boom" sounds. If you look up from the ground of this world, you can see six big fireballs cutting through the sky quickly, dragging their long streamers and fire shadows, shooting down like six sharp arrows. In the twinkling of an eye, the fireball disappeared and everything returned to silence.


    There are not many dark and secluded worlds in the world, and this world is on the edge of dark and secluded, so the light in the world is more dark, just like the night, and everything is hazy.


    Although it''s like walking in the dark after entering this world, all of them are highly cultivated and have excellent natural eyesight. With the faint light, the scenery of this world is clear to the eye.


    All around, there are rocks and weeds. Occasionally, there are dark shadows that disappear. People know that they are low-level Warcraft. Not far away, there are black mountains. The cliffs are precipitous, just like knives cutting. On them, the strange trees support the sky, and the fog is misty. From time to time, the roar of animals like thunder reverberates in the mountain stream.


    Everyone in the party was a troll. Standing still on the spot, he sent out a wave of pressure. Suddenly, it was empty for more than ten miles. Those Warcraft whimpered all the way away, never daring to show up again.


    Nine son lie flat on the ground, motionless, breath is very weak. They couldn''t figure out why she was in a coma. Nianli light sweep, people found that nine son''s yuan force completely depressed, condensed together, leading to her lack of Yuan force and not support.


    Illusion heart relieved a breath, the heart knows nine son have no big problem. This is due to the blockage of meridians caused by the disturbance of mind and the violent fluctuation of mind, and the failure of Yuanli''s circulation and guidance in time. Although it''s a disease of being possessed by the devil, it''s based on jiuer''s own cultivation state. He only needs to lie still for a moment and a half. After Yuanli''s dredging, he can recover.


    The five patriarchs knew all the details of this world. Except for some Warcraft, there is nothing unusual. At the moment, Huan Xin asks Huan Qian to stay and take care of Jiu ER in the same place. Five people go to a distance and continue to discuss, for fear of disturbing her.


    Not long, nine son slowly opened eyes, star eye in flash a ray of light, and then close eyes, seems to be thinking about what. The five clan leaders gathered in the distance, and their figures were only dimly visible. They didn''t know what they were discussing.


    "Uncle Qian, don''t move, just listen to me!" Static stand aside of the magic thousand, ear came a thin as the sound of mosquitoes, it is nine son to his voice¡° I... I want to go back to him... "


    "This... This... Patriarch, they won''t agree!" Huan Qianyi was stunned, and then he said, "I know you can''t put it down in your heart, but... But in the present situation, do you think it''s possible for you to get away?"


    "I have a way! But I need your help Although jiuer closed his eyes, the corners of his mouth were full of smiles.


    He hesitated for a long time, but he was in a dilemma. Nine son''s mind, he certainly knows, but can''t disobey patriarch, temporarily stand in situ, frown not language.


    "What''s the matter, uncle Qian? Don''t you even help me?" Nine son''s canthus implicit have tears to overflow, "although I want to go to him, but... Didn''t say... Didn''t say must I go personally......"


    Looking at jiu''er''s miserable look, he felt sad. When he heard her last sentence, he browed and said, "Miss, do you mean let me go for you? But I can''t get away... "


    "Who said you should go? Wait a minute, you do as I said... "Nine son opened his eyes, a smile, the corner of his eyes, there are a few tears hanging, more charming, and another moving charm. Cry for a while, laugh for a while, let illusion thousand some be at a loss.


    "Well, let''s talk about it first. Let''s have a rest. When miss jiuer wakes up, let''s start at once! " Wild finish saying, sit on the site, close eyes to settle up.


    Magic heart nodded, read force after a sweep, that nine son or lying on the ground, then also closed his eyes.


    See four people sit quietly, name empty toward nine son there son looked, said: "I go to other places to see, by the way for your Dharma..." speech sound is not over, has disappeared in situ.


    There was silence all around, only the wind passed by my ears. Jiuer was lying flat on the ground as usual, but his hands in his sleeves were pinched and knotted rapidly, and the invisible prohibitions spread all over him, immediately enveloping himself and fantasy thousand. With a transparent ripple rippling up, the light and shadow flash in the prohibition, and then calm again.


    At this time, on the ground, the head of the four clans sat and closed his eyes, while jiu''er in the distance was still lying on the ground, standing still. Everything seems unchanged except the vanishing Mingxu.


    The abyss of Taixu is silent and silent, but it is full of infinite vitality. As the carrier or starting point of the endless universe, Taixu is the cradle of all laws or sources. She embraces everything, derives everything, and can destroy everything at the same time.


    She seems to prove to countless universe and stars that she is the mother of law, and all kinds of rules of the universe are evolved under this law.


    At this time, a black ripple rippling into a circle, revealing two body shapes, it is jiuer and fantasy thousand.


    "Let''s go! I can''t hide my illusion from them for long! Grandfather is one eye can see through... "Endless too empty, rampant in the wind, nine son urgent to magic thousand sound way.


    Two people just want to unfold the body shape, change the light to rush to escape, suddenly hear a Yin compassion of the Nianli spread: "nine son girl this is to go where?"


    A surprised turn head, nine son one face of startle of color. See a person gloomy face, double eyes fierce light twinkle, not name empty, who is it?


    "I''m just hurt. I''ll come out with Uncle Qian to relax. I want you to take care of me!" Nine son disdain ground say.


    "But all the way forward, I came back to the extreme! What''s jiuer doing in Jicang? Do you want to tell the boy about it? " Mingxu''s face flashed with anger, and then he sneered again and again.


    "I just want to go to Jicang. As for whether it is a tip off, it has nothing to do with you! Do you think that other people are just like you, all thinking about scheming and plotting to harm others? " See mind by name empty a word break, nine son but although flustered not disorderly, immediately then calm down, at the moment retort.


    "Hum... Don''t forget your identity! You are also a member of our family, and you have a high status, but you are such a fool to dig your own corner! To tell you the truth, I''ve been staring at you secretly because I''ve been worried about you for a long time. Sure enough, it''s a girl who doesn''t want to stay. She''s extroverted! Girl, are you worthy of your ancestors Name empty big is exasperated, secretly but make up one''s mind, anyway, also won''t let nine son succeed.


    "It''s humiliating for our family to waste your accomplishments, to be half ancient in the Jin Dynasty, to play tricks and do shameless things." Nine son a face indignant, "you bully weak, hurt other people''s disciple, but they let you a horse, no longer pursue.". But it''s very nice of you. You don''t care about the mercy of others. Instead, you want to take revenge. I''m deeply ashamed of being of the same race with you


    "Bold! Today, I will teach you a lesson on behalf of the head of the magic heart clan! " As soon as the voice falls, Mingxu grabs at jiu''er. This time, he became angry from embarrassment. He had already made 30% of his efforts in capturing. If jiu''er is caught in the right position, he can''t move. In the future, he will be harassed by Mingxuan''s Yin force in her body, and jiu''er''s cultivation will not be improved.


    One claw is huge, like a ghost hand. It''s ferocious and grabs at jiu''er. Nine son only feel the whole body a tight, be trapped to death by the strength of a law, where can move to play half cent, have to watch the ghost claw fall down helplessly. Compared with those in the semi ancient world, jiu''er has no power to fight back.


    At this time, the magic thousand move. The heart sinks to drink a, the yuan strength has already made every effort to urge to send out, double fists together, facing that ghost claw to blow past. At the same time, the voice said, "go, miss!"


    There is a magic thousand to block the body, that a trace of imprisonment law slightly loose, nine son Jiao body for several times, finally get out. But jiuer was standing in the same place. He sneered and raised his head slightly. Looking at Mingxu, his eyes were full of banter.


    Seeing this, Mingxu moved in his heart and said in secret: "does she not want to go to Jicang, but... Is it a trap? This time, I fell into the trap... "

 Chapter 277

    "No desire, no desire, no effort, no action. A trace of obsession is always in the heart and soul. If God does not move, his mind will not be born, but if God moves, his meaning will come. If you want to reach the potential, you can move to the medium risk; Read with the strength, then the section such as hair machine! It''s like a hawk, a tiger, a leopard and a snake. Therefore, it has its shape outside, its spirit inside, its advance and retreat, opening and closing in the heart! Or it''s like a heavy snow flying, and it''s chaotic, and it''s like a sudden rain, and it''s drifting away, hiding the cause... "


    "The softest, the water also, can overcome the strong; Invisible, wind can destroy everything! There is stillness in motion, and there is motion in stillness. There is reason between motion and stillness. When the teeth are defeated, the tongue can survive. When the body is not moving, the Qi is even. This is because the body is invisible and superior to the body. When the body is weak, the body is strong, and the body is weak, the body can win the body, and the body can not win the body. "


    In the world of Ao Feng, Wu Zuxi sat down and talked. More than 20 people in front of them, all with solemn and upright faces, also sat on the ground and listened attentively to the sermon of Wu Zuli. After Wang Feng told us his plan, everyone was so sure that he waited for the moment to come and listened to Wu Zu''s talk.


    When people listen to it and think about it in their heart, they only feel that there is a kind of magical and mysterious fit between the supreme principle of boxing and the idea of practice. In fact, people seem to be standing in front of a gate, and this gate is moving towards a new world. At this time, a gap is opened slowly, and the scene inside the door is dimly visible.


    "What is the way of heaven? What is law? Nature is the way of heaven, and law is nature! Five elements can be heaven, wind and thunder can be heaven, sun, moon and stars can be heaven, vegetation, sand and stone can be heaven! Can it be broken? Is it unbreakable? It''s hard to know whether to break or not! The so-called cycle of the heavenly way is endless, and all things are derived and endless... "


    The profound meanings are like lotus, and the wonderful theories are different. The crowd listened quietly, unaware of the passage of time.


    When the four of them arrived at Taixu, they saw that jiuer Yu''s face was pale and shivering, while Huanqian''s face was like gold paper, and there was a trace of blood in the corner of his mouth. Just now, I had a fight with Mingxu. I was already injured. And Mingxu, who was just staring at them, still had a look of panic on his face.


    Seeing that the head of the four clans came, Mingxu quickly said, "you''ve come just in time! Jiuer girl is ready to go to Jicang and tell the truth... "She tells the story as it is.


    After listening, the wild face was flat and silent, while Jin Jiao and Yi Meng were also expressionless, as if they had not heard. Only the magic heart gritted its teeth and said, "it''s time to fight! Damn it


    His body was in a flash. Mingxu only felt a flower in front of his eyes. Then a sharp pain came from his face and concussed into his brain. For a moment, his eyes were full of stars and his brain was full of confusion. His body was blasted by this force, and immediately flew out of the distance.


    When Mingxu came back to his mind, his chest was firmly patted by a palm. His breath was stifled, and his whole body seemed to be scattered. He continued to fly backward. In the light of lightning, I can see countless virtual shadows, flashing around the famous body. But in a flash, Mingxu had already taken a heavy blow from hundreds of fists!


    The blood has already gushed out from the seven orifices of Mingxu, forming a cluster of pieces, condensing and changing in Taixu, and then drifting slowly.


    "All right, all right! The phantom old brother exports the evil spirit to go, kills him that not to need Wild a make eye color, oneself stay motionless, but let also dream to come forward to stop the illusory heart to the name empty fierce fight.


    I also dream that as a woman, it''s just right to fight. Wild this one arrangement, but very reasonable! If it''s not like this, he or Jin Jiao will come forward to dissuade him, or even beat them together. Although the cultivation of illusory mind is weaker than that of oneself, once it turns red, it is hard to estimate its fruit.


    Wild defeated, that is to be beaten for nothing, but if the magic heart defeated, the consequences will be more terrible! Let''s wait for the Huazu ancestor to clean up! Huazu up and down, its short guard temperament, that is exactly the same!


    See also dream come forward to dissuade, magic heart or quickly and incessantly hit the name empty a few fists, this just bitterly and stop! To tell the truth, he has long been dissatisfied with fame.


    No matter from the usual language and manner, Mingxu''s respect to him is not as wild as his wildness, or he often goes against him with bad things and smashes Mingxu madly. In the heart of illusory heart, it will be sooner or later! There is no such thing in front of him. He also wants to find a chance to beat him. I didn''t expect the chance to come so fast!


    Looking at Mingxu, like a pool of mud, quietly suspended in Taixu, the depression in the illusory mind was reduced a lot, and he said with a thunderous roar: "don''t think that if I rely on my wisdom, I won''t be rude! Give you three colors, you want to open a dyeing shop! Not only hurt Huan Qian, but also want to bully Jiu er... I killed you! "


    With that, the magic heart will come forward and start again. Wild and golden Cape also dream three people quickly swept over, one after another comfort way: "magic clan chief don''t with him the same opinion! All the people in his famous family are such goods that they forget their righteousness at the expense of profit, and only name is their purpose! "


    "Yes! I''m angry. I''m still my brother. When he was very dark, he did a little bit... "


    "I believe that in the future, the famous patriarch will remember today''s event. Ah... Let''s go and have a look at miss jiuer. "


    It''s also very unfortunate to be wronged by the head of the four ethnic groups. I''m afraid that I won''t be able to recover in a few months. The three savages know what they are saying, but it''s true that jiuer and Huanqian are injured, not to mention that they haven''t left Xuanyou yet.


    Compared with the real situation or the expression of jiuer and huanqianer, Mingxu''s narration seems powerless and pale. No matter how full his reasons are and how real his words are, what''s the matter? As the saying goes, catching a thief and taking stolen goods is a false name. Obviously, it''s too hasty.


    And see the magic heart play, will name empty beat dying, wild helpless, also secretly curse name empty pig brain, usually rely on a little clever, play intrigue, now in the magic heart, nine son''s grandiose plot in front of, defeat!


    Wild one side thinks, at the same time to the phantom heart old fox, a little more admiration and fear!


    Jiuer and Huanqian are injured, and Mingxu is unable to move. In view of this situation, the four patriarchs had to go back to the interface where they just stayed and have a rest.


    Although the wild three can carry Mingxu and others on their way, looking at the gloomy face of Huanxin, who dares to ask for trouble and touch his head? He had to pretend to be deaf and dumb, and let him recover by himself.


    When Mingxu can get on the way, nearly a month has passed! Nine son, magic thousand in this period of time, the injury has healed. In fact, nine son originally did not hurt, but in order to carry out this strategy of delaying war, had to restrain Yuan Li, blocking meridians. In this way, it''s really a little hurt!


    And the magic thousand and the name of the virtual hard one move, although the name of the virtual mind has scruples, calm convergence, but the two cultivation is too great, so also really suffered no serious injury.


    All this is exactly the plan of jiu''er and Huan Qian. As early as before entering Taixu, jiuer used other means to send the message to Jicang. If Mingxu didn''t catch up with him, jiuer and his wife would go to hell, but if Mingxu stopped them, they would do it. And this plan, as for the magic heart participation did not participate, that only God knows.


    Proud of the frontier. Wuzu''s discussion on Taoism is over. At this time, he was alone with Wang Feng, listening to Wang Feng''s question about the empty secret. Knowing that Wang Feng had created the last two rounds, Wu Zu was surprised and pleased, and immediately asked Wang Feng to demonstrate it face to face.


    The wheel with six shining green lights whirled out rapidly and danced around Wang Feng. There was a great vitality surging in the wheel, which was full of green air and endless vitality. This is the six rounds of Xianyan, in which the Green Qi is Xianyan Yuanqi. It uses the gloomy vitality of green wood to turn all external intangible things into powerful Yuanli for its own use.


    In Wu Zu''s nod and praise, Wang Feng takes back the wheel of manifestation, the wheel of six faceted Taoism, and flies out with the pleasant hum and slight tremor of space. For a moment, the suction came faintly, which made people face the wheel of six sides of Tao as if they were facing a black hole that could devour everything.


    In order to test the power of six rounds, Wuzu shot ten fingers quickly and cut ten fingers with force. There was a black ripple in the light of the six wheels. The light blade went into the wheel and made a strange noise. It seemed that the beans were grinding into powder, and then there was no movement.


    When Wu Zu saw this, his eyes were bright and he was surprised. Suddenly, he turned his wrist and pressed his palm on the wheel of Daohua. Zhentianzhang, the envoy of Wuzu, is more powerful than Wang Feng.


    The palm of his hand was close and silent, but Wang Feng''s sweat bristled all over his body. A deep sense of crisis hit his whole body. His mind was tense for a moment, just like an arrow on a string. Wu Zuxin read a move, palm slightly pause, but still press down.


    Vaguely, everyone saw that the whole edge of Wuzu''s palm had a layer of black light flashing, as if the palm came from another space, and it was like matting in this space. And it sent out a breath of destruction that made people tremble and shudder, which made people''s hearts sink. It seemed that the top of their hearts was pressed on a huge stone.


    Just when Wuzu''s palm and the wheel of Daohua were about to touch each other, the wheel speeded up and whirled, and the space trembled wildly, whimpering loudly. I saw the color of the wheel changed immediately in this moment, the original bright black, black yellow color, now is a piece of gray.


    With a bang, the two figures retreated suddenly, as fast as the wind and thunder. Wang Fengji retreated tens of feet, his chest was tight and his heart beat like a drum; Wu Zu also stepped back, looking at Wang Feng with both eyes, looking surprised.


    Just now, this palm has already broken the power of the stars. But as soon as you touch the wheel of Daohua, which has turned gray, your palm power is like a bullock entering the sea without a trace. With a burst of hot pain, Wu zuru was shocked, and his whole palm seemed to lose consciousness.


    In one eye, I saw that my hand, which had been trained for thousands of years, seemed to have taken off a thick layer of skin and flesh, revealing a dense white bone. On the surface of it, there was a trace of gray air, flickering and running, greatly slowing down the speed of the rebirth of flesh and blood. It was not until after ten breath that the flesh and blood were reborn and intact, and the palm was restored as before.


    It turned out that at the last moment, the grey and misty Qi in the nebula in Wang Feng''s body darted out by itself and quickly merged into the wheel, covering up all the dark and yellow Qi. The crisis of life and death affects Wang Feng''s mind. This group of strange grey air finally makes the decision to protect the Lord after being aware of it.


    Talking about the origin of this group of grey air, Wang Feng also shook his head and wry smile, unable to say why. Wu Zu frowned and said nothing. Wu Zu knew xuanhuang Qi naturally, but he didn''t know whether this powerful group of grey Qi was a blessing or a curse to Wang Feng.


    However, judging from the scene just now and the previous several times mentioned by Wang Tui, this group of grey air has been of great help to Wang Feng up to now. Thinking of this, Wu Zu was a little relieved.


    Just at this time, a dark shadow came quickly and rushed to Wang Feng. Wang Feng sees this and wants to do something. Suddenly, he gives a "Yi". At the moment, he opens his arms slightly and lets the dark shadow rush into his arms.


    They secretly said that they were strange. They didn''t know what the fast shadow was, so they came forward to have a close look. Who knows that group of shadow to Wang Feng''s arms deep drilling, curled up together, seems to be timid, dare not face so many strangers.


    Wang Feng said with a smile: "it''s a little black fox, but it has nine tails. Now it''s afraid of strangers. I''ll let you have a closer look after I''ve calmed it down. " With that, he smiles at the crowd and walks to the distance with the dark shadow in his arms.


    "Strangers? So you''re familiar with it? " Someone asked Wang Feng''s back.


    "Well... A little..." Wang Fengtou did not return to the tunnel. The speech is a little vague and hesitant.

 Chapter 278

    After a while, Wang Feng flashed back. In his arms, there was a fluffy, petite and lovely black fox. The fox was only about a foot long, and its hair was as bright as a piece of black silk. It had nine small tails behind it. Crouching in Wang Feng''s arms, staring at a pair of bean sized eyes, looking at the crowd curiously, no longer as afraid as before.


    Among the people, Nizi was quick and took the lead to touch the black fox. It seems that she is also feeling the kindness of the little fox, just a little Dodge, so let her smile and caress her.


    Seeing this, Danfeng and the three princesses tried to stretch out their slim hands, and their five fingers shuttled through the fluffy and soft black hair of the fox. They felt very itchy and comfortable.


    Wang Feng, holding the fox in his arms, discussed with elder martial brother Wuzu and others, saying that the plan needed to be slightly changed. Wu Zu heard the speech and asked the reason. Wang Fengsui said the news he just got.


    It turns out that the little black fox in his arms is the Nine Tailed xuanhu, jiuer''s protective Warcraft. Since jiuer was young, his parents died early. Because of her busy business and fear that she would not take care of her, Huan Xin found a Nine Tailed Fox. With his help, jiu''er signs a soul contract with this young fox to protect jiu''er and grow up with her. And jiuer''s name comes from it.


    Nine tail xuanhu was originally a high-level Warcraft. Because of its high intelligence, it can be the best in Warcraft, so it has no natural enemies. Until jiuer''s cultivation is successful, the xuanhu who stays in her body is promoted to become a higher beast, such as Cheng snake and rosefinch.


    But this fox is proud and narcissistic, disdaining to turn into human form. In his opinion, human form is far less beautiful than noumenon. After thousands of years of coexistence, jiuer and xuanhu are more closely related to each other''s soul, just like a whole, and can also carry out synchronous mental involvement.


    To some extent, jiuer is xuanhu, xuanhu is jiuer! So although jiuer doesn''t have a separate body, with xuanhu, he has a separate body.


    This time, in order to inform Wang Feng of Mingxu''s conspiracy plan, jiu''er thinks of a serial plan and makes preparations. He first sent out the body protecting Warcraft to act on his behalf, and then pretended to return to the extreme Cang. The name was empty, and he fell in the trap.


    Xuanhu''s speed is amazing. It''s much faster than jiuer. In a short time, he crossed the abyss of Xuanji Taixu. First sneak into the heaven demon world, and find the demon and Rao Er Nu from the blue water palace. Under the guidance of the second daughter, xuanhu came to the Aofeng world and finally met Wang Feng.


    When Wang Feng incarnated in Ziyuan, he knew that jiuer''s protective beast was the xuanhu, and he had seen it with his own eyes. So when xuanhu came, Wang Feng saw clearly and put his arms in his arms.


    After hearing xuanhu''s report, he learned that the extremely dark Chen lie seven gods and demons were also very likely to make a move. So Wang Feng discussed with Wu Zu and others to make a slight change in his plan and wait for the hare.


    Let''s not say that Wang Feng is busy arranging plans for all the demons. But he said that the five patriarchs came back to the demon world and immediately joined hands to tell the nine color Yao Shi. But for a moment, the eight demons of the world of gods and demons have come out of the nest. At the same time, they are also stepping towards the heaven with their illusory heart and the long-lasting soul food.


    The four patriarchs of Kuang ye, Jin Jiao, Ming Xu and Yi Meng were stationed in Xuanyou to prevent Wang Feng and others from escaping to the Qing and Han Dynasties. Among them, Mingxu''s injury did not recover, so he had to stay in his family for rest.


    But for a moment, the eight gods and Demons had already reached the extreme Cang and lurked in Taixu. According to the instructions of the Hua clan''s ancestors, Huan Xin gives the soul food to the blue water demon master, and then reveals that Wang Feng has a large number of nine color obsidians.


    The blue water demon master didn''t dare to neglect them. These two things are great events, and he didn''t dare to be expert no matter whether the nine color Yao stone is true or false. So he reported it to Chen. Chen lie one side orders, will eat the soul in the day demon world, at the same time with the other six God demon, straight to Ao Feng world.


    "Ha ha... Chen lie can''t help it, he has already moved! Let''s catch up as soon as possible Taixu sees Chen lie''s seven gods and Demons break through the air and go straight to Aofeng world. He turns into the ancestral gods and Demons and laughs at the other seven gods and demons. All of a sudden, eight people''s bodies disappeared into the darkness.


    Proud of the frontier, desolate and desolate. When the seven Spirits arrived, there was only a bald young man sitting there. In addition, there is no one in the whole Aofeng world.


    "Who are you? Why are you here? What about King Wu of Zhou Chen lie secretly doubts, at this time don''t see Zhou Wu they, return a way is the news is wrong.


    "Knowing that the God King is coming, the leader of the king alliance specially asked me to wait here. Alliance leader, he said that if the God King comes here, the poor monk can lead the way. Jiuse Yaoshi and them are waiting there! " The bald young man has an honest look and a lovely smile. This is the monk without dust.


    "Wang Mengzhu? Who is the leader of Wang Meng? Is that... Is that Wang Feng? " Chen lie asks again. See no dust ordered to nod, Chen lie arched hand, way: "that''s good! Thank you... Thank you, poor monk! "


    Chen lie had never seen a monk, and they did not know that there was Buddhism in the eight universes. We should know that although Buddhism is prosperous, it is still limited in the cangyu of the Qing and Han Dynasties. Before Jinhua cangyu was unified by the Qing and Han Dynasties, there was no infiltration of Buddhism. And Xuanyou is too far away from QingHan, and Chen lie and others have not asked about the world for many years, so they will never know.


    At this time, Wuchen still had to lead the way. Seeing Wuchen calling himself "poor monk", chenlie had to call him "poor monk".


    Wu Chen was so funny that he stood up and said, "please come with me With that, his figure flashed and rose to the sky.


    The seven looked at each other, stepped forward and followed closely. As like as two peas of the eight spirits, the dust will tell the same thing, but only the title.


    I saw no dust leading the way, monk sleeves floating, not anxious to leisurely forward, do not look at the seven behind the medieval realm.


    The reason why Wang Feng arranged for Wuchen to do this important thing this time is that in addition to Wuchen volunteering, there is no more suitable person than him.


    The ancient realm, for the realm below, is undoubtedly the existence of heaven. Even if ordinary people are faced with a trace of mental force or projection, they also feel pressure, let alone calmly talking to them face to face.


    Although Wuchen is only a small role, they don''t know Chen lie, and they don''t care to fight against Wuchen. However, Wu Chen is a Buddhist practice. As a high-level disciple of Buddhism, his meditation practice has its own excellence.


    Zen refers to meditation. It seems easy to be quiet, but in fact it is very difficult. Generally speaking, ordinary people (below the congenital state) often sit for several to ten days without drinking, eating or sleeping, and their body functions can work normally. So in terms of perseverance, fortitude, endurance, emptiness and calmness, there are not as many Taoist schools as Buddhism!


    It''s only because Taoism says that nature is free, smooth and accessible. Therefore, the essential difference between Tao and Buddhism is to cultivate the mind, the Buddha and the body.


    Talking and talking with seven people in the middle ancient world, you can still keep your face unchanged and have a calm mind. In the semi ancient world, except for a few people, only Wuchen can keep his mind still.


    In front of the space barrier, Wang Feng sat with his eyes closed and his face calm. Behind him were the dragon, the Phoenix, the girl, the snake, the rosefinch, and so on. They also sat with their eyes closed and motionless. Then there is the boundless and black space barrier. As for Wuzu and shibawuzun, they are in the barrier, but they don''t go deep. They just sit at the edge of the barrier.


    The three princesses, Wushuang, Jinmei and Youyou, were brought into the body by Wang Feng because of their lack of cultivation.


    The vigorous wind is like a knife. Even though it is separated by a layer of Yuanli shield, people''s hair and clothes are also swept in the air. This space is quiet and dark, and the only light is the bright sky Nebula not far away.


    Suddenly, Wang Feng''s thick eyebrows shrugged, and slowly opened a pair of bright tiger eyes like stars, looking at the proud frontier or the extremely dark star cloud. At this time, I saw him with thick purple beard on his well-defined face, like a knife cut, high nose and square mouth, and a large figure. Although sitting still, calm and introverted, but also a faint overflow of impressive momentum!


    Several streamers from far and near to sweep, like a few swimming fish, leisurely across the calm water, draw the water lines. Wu Chen with seven gods demon, finally came!


    When he came to Wang Feng and others, Wu Chen had a little meal. Then he went to the back of Wang Feng and sat down next to Cheng snake.


    Chen lie seven people settle body shape, looking at Wang Feng, in the eyes all flash over one silk surprised color. And Wang Feng and others, are also looking at the seven demons, although the pressure times, but there is no fear of the color.


    "Are you wang Feng? Is the nine color Obsidian on you? Hand it in quickly, and you will not die! " Although Chen lie felt that there was something wrong when he saw Wang Feng and other people''s situation, the seven gods and demons were together in the eight universes. They should be fearless, so they didn''t say anything and didn''t worry about it.


    Even though Zhou Wu, the ancestor of Wu, was so good that he claimed that he had no rival in ancient times, and the Liuren Xingjiao array was also powerful that he could fight in ancient times, but it was fighting alone after all. We should know that there is no big difference among the three ancient realms, and each level is only separated by the strength of a thousand and a half ancient realms.


    In the early, middle and upper three ancient times, it seems that the same period of Yuanying was divided into Qingying, Xuanying and chiying. Compared with these three ancient times, the original realm of God was higher, which was equivalent to the Yinhua period of Yuanying.


    In this way, even if Wuzu and eighteen wuzun went to battle together, they would be invincible against the seven gods and demons in zhanchen. So Chen lie this just have no fear, open to the mountain area to Wang Feng to shout a way.


    "How did Chen lie God know that I had nine color obsidian in my hand?" Wang Feng frowned and asked, and Hur said with a smile: "I remember that I only told the five patriarchs of the heavenly demons that I got the nine color Obsidian... Is it difficult that the five patriarchs told the king what he got? It''s amazing that they don''t appeal to their ancestors, but they tell you. Isn''t it that they''re picky? I didn''t expect that they should have such a character... "


    With that, Wang Feng shook his head and sighed. He looked disappointed, as if he regretted that he didn''t know people well, and his eyes were very poor.


    Chen lie and others smell speech, is also a burst of awe inspiring. When I received the report from the blue water demon master, I also had doubts in my heart. I don''t know what the magic heart means? However, the origin of the nine color obsidian is too big, and I''m afraid that it will be robbed by other high-level people. So I just want to get close to the water and get the moon first, and find Wang Feng. This time by Wang Feng this seemingly unintentionally a remind, Chen lie and others immediately thought of the demon clan and other articles to do.


    "The mantis catches the cicada, the Yellow sparrow is behind?" Looking at each other, the seven demons immediately separated a wisp of ideas, three pronged. On the one hand, he stares at Wang Feng, and does not let him have any change. On the other hand, he scans the space of millions of miles to see if there is another high-level stealth lurking;


    At the same time, the mind power of the seven roads in the Middle Ages instantly swept the whole extreme Cang demon family, which is the sky dark star domain. In it, the demon king was informed to rush out to the Northeast space barrier, where everyone is now.


    After receiving the seven highest mental instructions, for a moment, the whole extreme Cang universe was boiling. Nearly ten thousand high-level demons of the demon clan, like a black cloud, came under heavy pressure to the space barrier.

 Chapter 279

    But between a few breath, Chen lie seven spirit demon then finished everything.


    Just listen to Chen lie Nianli smile like thunder: "King Jinghuang, why do you still hide and dare not see people? Brother, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time! "


    Voice just fell, as long as a black ripple rippling, eight figures shake together, immediately appeared in front of the crowd. One of them was slightly forward, the other was almost standing side by side with him, and the other six, behind them, were divided into two groups, silent.


    "The disillusioned man is here! Thank you for instructing the magic heart clan leader to send a letter to inform the nine color Yao stone. I''m very grateful! But I''m afraid you won''t be able to make that profit! " See and Jing Huang GOD Devil King almost stand side by side of the family of the ancestors disillusioned God, Chen column and language with ridicule said.


    The eight gods and demons in the mysterious and secluded gods and Demons world, led by Jinghuang gods and demons, are called kings. However, the means of disillusionment is extremely high. Together with the other three gods and demons, they can fight against Jinghuang. Therefore, these eight gods and demons are not monolithic. They form two groups, each with Jinghuang and disillusionment as the first. Each group has four people.


    But even so, on foreign issues, the eight gods and demons are consistent for the interests of their own people.


    "What benefits? It''s really hard for you to understand what Chen lieshen said Without waiting for Jinghuang to speak, disillusionment began to say, "the reason why we let the illusory heart inform the king of God is just to see that the king of God is the landlord, which can be used as the witness of our collection of nine color obsidian."


    "Brother Huan''s words are not understood by my brother!" Chen lie''s face flashed angrily, "the supreme treasure, you have a share! What''s more, it''s on my brother''s territory now! Therefore, in a sense, the nine color Obsidian belongs to me! As for what my brother said just now, whether to give or not depends on whether the king is happy or not! "


    "I think Chen lieshen Wang made a mistake!" Jinghuang finally opened his mouth, "the nine color Yaoshi vein was formed in my Xuanyou! The nine color obsidian is also mined in my Xuanyou! It''s just being taken by people and passing by Jicang. According to the king, what is the difference between the king''s action and the thief who cut the path and robbed the road? "


    "Exactly! The king of God must have heard that the man with nine colors of obsidian is Wang Feng. He is from the Qing and Han Dynasties. He is the son-in-law of my family! This time, he was entrusted by magic heart to mine nine color obsidian. Just because it''s urgent, it''s too late to deliver... "


    "Ha ha ha... Ridiculous! Disillusionment brother, take this farfetched and contradictory statement to coax the three-year-old. To talk to us is not only beneath our dignity, but also insulting to our mind! " Don''t wait for disillusionment finish saying, Chen lie is already looking up at sky to laugh, counter speech mutually sneer.


    Disillusionment brow a wrinkly, with the side of Jing Huang sound for a while, then again to Chen lie way: "isn''t God King also want to share a share?"? Well, in the past, the nine color obsidian is really in the heaven. According to the king of God, the one who sees it has a share. Let''s give it to you! "


    "Ten percent? I Pooh! Send me the beggar! " Chen lie flies into a rage, in own territory son, the other party incredibly still so arrogant. Isn''t that just one more person? In terms of individual strength, the seven Spirits demon is stronger than the eight spirits demon, not to mention nearly ten thousand men.


    "I''ll give you 10% more than that! Things in my extreme Cang, that is belong to me extremely Cang all! If it''s in you now, hehe... We have nothing to say. We won''t let a fart out! " Between talking, Chen lie tiny smile, because he already knew, nearly ten thousand subordinates have come.


    In the silence of Taixu, you can see thousands of flowing lights as bright as clouds, but they are also magnificent and eye-catching! In a twinkling, he had come to Chen lie behind the seven gods and demons. When the streamer disappeared, in front of the eight gods and demons, countless high-level demons were already thick and dark.


    "It turns out that the reason why Chen lieshen king is so bold and arrogant is to rely on these... Wastes?" Disillusionment sneer repeatedly, extremely disdainful, "you seven I eight, more than one person, in three breath, you can let these waste fly to dust! At that time, the nobles are afraid that there will be no one to follow. Hehe... Don''t blame me for not telling them in advance... "


    Disillusionment is true. If you want to know the situation of the early ancient, you can be equal to 1000 and a half ancient; One and a half ancient can fight thousands of great gods without losing. And the whole extremely Cang, demon Zun level, that is, the monster of the great God level, is only more than 2000, plus the demon king, there are nearly ten thousand. What''s more, the eight gods and demons are all the accomplishments of the middle ages!


    "Brother Huan is so stupid! Although I am stupid, I am not stupid enough to let countless elites of my family die in vain! " Chen lie with a sneer, eyes full of ridicule, "although you have one more person, but the king has confidence, we can fight a match! If, I say to you, these nearly ten thousand elites are not here to deal with you, but to take advantage of our struggle, first put... Hehe... "


    Speaking of here, Chen lie directed Wang Feng to Chou one eye, a smile not language.


    The meaning is very obvious, Chen lie seven people will eight gods and Demons entangled to death, and this nearly ten thousand men, then besiege Wang Feng and others, with the sea of people tactics, will Wang Feng and his party or capture or kill. As long as Wang Feng falls into his hands, it is equivalent to nine color obsidian!


    Wang Feng saw that the demons were standing in confrontation for a long time, but their faces were changing. It was obvious that they were arguing about the nine color obsidian. They put him aside. He couldn''t help but be angry and funny. Later, he saw nearly ten thousand high-level demons gathered here, and he vaguely guessed Chen lie''s plan. At present, Wang Feng is more determined to watch the changes.


    Eight gods and Demons see Chen lie Si does not hide his action plan, first is a Zheng, and then each show a different smile, looking at Chen lie, like looking at a monster. Chen lie sees this, already is angry face full, immediately shout a way: "believe or not, that also depends on you! Anyway, the nine color obsidian, the king is in the potential, others, don''t want to get involved


    "Chen lieshen Wang''s cultivation is excellent. We admire him! In this case, we will not fight with the God King! Please Disillusioned and smiling, he made a hand gesture of "please". At the same time, together with the seven gods and Demons around him, he swept back tens of feet and looked like he was alone.


    Chen lie saw the words and deeds of the demons, and suddenly made a big turn. He was also stunned. He stared at the eight demons in disbelief. He hummed coldly in his heart, and then turned to look at Wang Feng.


    Wang Feng was sitting there, looking at himself, shaking his head and sighing, with pity on his face. Chen lie asked: "boy, hand over the nine color Obsidian quickly! My patience is limited! And Zhou Wu and your 18 senior brothers. Where are they now? "


    "Thanks to the king, the master and elder martial brother have entered the space barrier behind me." Wang Feng''s eyes twinkled, but he didn''t have the slightest fear in the face of a medieval demon. "As for the nine color obsidian, it''s here!" With that, Wang Feng made a light stroke, and the dimensional space was torn apart. He saw that it was full of brilliance and brilliance, just like a nebula!


    "Nine color Obsidian!" Rao is the presence of the seven demons and eight demons among the middle ages, Dingli Superman, at this time also eyes shine, like a group of hungry wolves. I can''t imagine that there are so many nine color obsidians in this world. How many contrarian treasures can be made? Once the treasure is in hand, dominating Bayu is just around the corner!


    While the demons were stunned, Wang Feng quickly took out a storage bag. This storage bag was borrowed by Wang Feng from the matchless princess in advance. Fayin was moving. The lights were flying like fireflies. In the blink of an eye, the dimensional space was empty and dark.


    When the crack healed, Wang Feng had a small black cloth bag on his palm, which seemed heavy. Tens of thousands of pieces of nine color Obsidian were in this small cloth bag.


    "The magic God was right! The nine color Obsidian belongs to Xuanyou. Today, I''d like to return it to Zhao perfectly! However, at the moment, there are Chen Shangshen and others blocking the settlement here, which is very inappropriate! Therefore, I have to find a good place to hand over the nine color obsidian. " At this point, Wang Feng said that he would not speak again.


    "Where? Say it The seven demons, eight demons and fifteen people asked in a hurry. How terrible is the chanting power of the fifteen people in the Middle Ages? Shenlong Danfeng and others can''t help shaking their bodies. It''s Wang Feng who can''t resist the huge invisible impact. His body is also shaking lightly.


    "Within the space barrier!" With Wang Feng''s words, countless Dharma Seals have wrapped the cloth bag layer upon layer, and then wave his hand back. The cloth bag in his hand has been shot into the space barrier behind him like a sharp arrow. With a circle of black waves, the cloth bag has disappeared.


    When the demons were in a daze, they didn''t expect that Wang Fengxing was so straightforward. He said he would do it. He was stunned on the spot. You looked at me, and I looked at you. Because of mutual restraint, he didn''t move for a long time.


    Suddenly listening to disillusionment, he roared like thunder: "good! It''s inside The thunder is buzzing and thrilling, but the eight demons take a step and step over the top of Wang Feng''s head and into the space barrier.


    Chen lie was surprised and angry. Without saying a word, he took the six demons with him and followed closely, stepping into the space barrier. The black ripple surges violently, such as a raging wave, causing the shaking and turbulence of the whole space.


    Wang Feng and others forced their body shape, and their faces were shocked. Although I knew that the middle ancient world was like heaven to me, I didn''t expect that the speed and power of it were beyond my imagination. Speed or body method alone can cause the collapse of one space! Compared with it, it is not only far behind, but also difficult to resist.


    After calming down, Wang Feng looked at the nearly ten thousand high-level demons in front of him and said, "is there a palace master present? If not, why don''t you go back quickly, we can not intervene in this war. What good is it to stay here? "


    "The palace masters are guarding the heaven in case there is a fire in the backyard! This time, I was ordered by God to wait here! " Two beautiful shadows flashed out, standing in front of Wang Feng. They were charming and beautiful. They were the two daughters of Yao and Rao. They are above the cultivation of demon king, so they all come after receiving orders.


    Wang Feng hears the words and nods. He secretly admires Chen lie''s meticulous mind. There are seven palace masters guarding Jicang, who are safe. At the same time, he is also on guard against the danger of war. Even if all the demons on the scene are destroyed, as long as the seven palace masters are safe, Jicang demons are successors!


    After a deep look at the demons, Wang Feng stepped back and entered the space barrier without saying a word. And Longfeng and others are still standing in the same place, coldly confronting with nearly ten thousand high-level monsters. Nizi''s jade face was covered with frost, and a strange magic weapon with silver glittering suddenly appeared in her hand.


    Obviously, their task is to guard the main way to enter the space barrier. As long as the demons change, the dragon, Danfeng, Nizi, chengshe, Zhuque, Wuchen and others will be killed!

 Chapter 280

    When the eight gods and Demons step into the space barrier together and flash, they see Zhou Wu and 18 wuzun sitting in the air, smiling at them. Among them, Dao wuzun recovered after nearly a month''s recuperation.


    Disillusionment see this, sneer, to the master and apprentice 19 people sound way: "with you, also want to stop me eight people?" The tone was very arrogant, but there was something arrogant about it. Wuzu can fight two mediaevals at most. Eighteen wuzun can only fight two mediaevals in the battle of Liuren Xingjiao. Even if there is one more, nineteen apprentices will be invincible!


    "No! I dare not! I still have 20 teachers and apprentices! So, I''ll make way for you! Oh, just now there was a small cloth bag. It passed by in a flash. Before I could intercept it, it disappeared... "Wu Zu said slowly with a smile on his face.


    At this time, Chen lie seven gods demon has come, eight gods demon dare not neglect, shoulder to shoulder a rush, its unstoppable forward crazy plunder. In the space barrier, there is no law, nor any different dimensional or sandwich space, so no space folding law or superluminal speed can be applied. The only way to increase speed is to consume one''s own strength.


    The individual cultivation of the seven gods and demons is a little higher than that of the eight gods and demons. The fifteen people who lived in the Middle Ages swept the country side by side. It was the original God who saw it, and it was hard to beat him. Wuzu and others have long avoided one side, just waiting for the demons to pass by.


    However, when there is a fight, there is a sequence. There are also high and low accomplishments among the 15 gods, demons and trolls. Therefore, when they fight for the road and position, they do not move forward in parallel. Instead, there are front and back, forming a crisscross pattern.


    Seeing all the demons passing by like lightning, Wu Zu suddenly yelled: "leave one to show fairness!" One hand stretched out, flying fast grasp, fell in the last one demon suddenly feel a muddy body, speed greatly reduced. So slow up, the front fourteen demons have disappeared!


    Disillusionment, Jing Huang and other seven demons also know that there is a change behind them, and they are detained by Wu Zu. But at this time, they are like an arrow away from the string, and it''s hard to turn back!


    From the moment Wang Feng shot the storage bag with nine color obsidian into the space barrier, the demons had firmly adhered to it. Therefore, they all knew that the storage bag was shooting fast into the barrier. I don''t know what kind of technique Wang Feng used to eject the object so quickly!


    So although the seven demons knew it, they didn''t hesitate. Just because I''m a little late, I''m afraid that the nine color Obsidian will be obtained by Chen lie and others. At that time, if I want to fight for it again, it will be even more difficult! Then there is Wu Zu''s personality, which makes them feel at ease that they will never bully. The companion was arrested and his life was safe!


    Considering all kinds of ideas, the seven gods and demons did not hesitate. Instead, they speeded up and swept forward. In order to open the distance between them and Chen lie and other gods and demons, they first took the nine color obsidian into their hands!


    The gods and Demons know that there is a change behind them. Naturally, the seven spirits and Demons also know that even in this space barrier, with the cultivation of these 14 people, although they dare not say that the things around them are all in their hearts, they can''t help but understand them freely!


    See Wu Zu unexpectedly hand, on the spot cut off a god devil, equal to help seven God demon to a strong enemy. Chen lie is secretly pleased, the heart way: "good week Wu, this time pour is to help my big favor! I will remember your kindness


    But he said that the demon was stopped by Wuzu. Now he stopped in disbelief and didn''t know what Wuzu wanted to do with him! Just listen to Wu Zu smile: "stay here, I won''t do it to you! As for the nine color obsidian, let them fight


    As soon as his voice fell, he saw a flash of empty shadow. The six Ren Star Horn array of eighteen wuzun had fixed the name of the demon. In a circle of ripples, Wang Feng''s body shape has emerged from it.


    "Take good care of him! Wind, let''s go up and have a look! " Wu Zu said to the eighteen Wu Zun and then said with a smile to Wang Feng.


    "Yes The master and the apprentice are in a flash and follow the demons. The captured demon has been trapped by the Liuren Xingjiao array, which is laid out by the eighteen martial arts masters. The murderous spirit floats around him. As soon as he changes, the trapped array can become a killing array!


    This demon also has self-knowledge. He knows the power of this array, but he can''t resist it. When his cultivation reached such a state, he was also in accordance with the situation and was at ease with the situation! So sit still and simply close your eyes and breathe.


    "Where is it now? How far is it from here? " Wu Zu, who was in the process of plundering, said to Wang Feng.


    "It''s estimated that the demons will be within reach with a few more breath!" Wang Feng brightened his eyes and said, "it''s time to play hide and seek! Play with them first Said, two people stop body shape, Wang Feng hands ten fingers quick flash, pinch Jue seal up.


    When Wang Feng was in Xuanyin castle, in order to save the ten thousand holy demons, an ordinary magic weapon of Wang Feng had a wonderful effect. Later, Wang Feng specially set aside a period of time to study Qianji Yinjing. It is found that it not only has the ability to break the ban, but also can control objects from a distance.


    Wang Feng was overjoyed to find this. At present, he turned over all the magic weapons he had stored, selected more than ten kinds of magic weapons that were close to the effectiveness of Qianji Yin, and refined them again. Today''s qianjiyin has completely changed its hair like shape into two dark and bright bean like objects, and its effect is countless times more than before.


    Within one side of the universe, Wang Feng can use these two black beans, one of which is integrated into the object, and the other one is held in his hand, to carry out traction and remote control.


    However, it is also limited by the weight of the object to be towed. Its weight, Wang Feng has tried, in the limit distance, can''t exceed 50000 Jin! It''s like the weight of an ordinary psionic blade. However, the weight of the effective remote control can be increased with each minute reduction of the remote control distance.


    Within ten feet, that is, within the shortest distance, you can pull a medium interface weight in the air. It is inconvenient and unnecessary to do so.


    "Ha ha... The bag is right in front of you. Get it quickly..."


    "Go away! It''s mine


    "What''s yours? Whoever gets it first will have it... Ouch... "


    "Fuck your grandmother! If you do! Give it to me


    Seeing that the bag with nine color obsidian is in front of you, you can hold it in your hand with only one lunge. All the demons are crazy in their eyes!


    At the moment, fourteen people tried their best to flash at the bag. The bag is only the size of a fist, and many people are big. It is inevitable that there will be collisions and shoving when they are competing for the first place. Therefore, a world-wide war with the same destructive power as the war between gods and demons in the past has finally broken out in this space barrier!


    In the eight universes of the human system, after entering the ancient world, no matter God, demon or demon, it is difficult to see their trace, regardless of the world affairs. Although it is true that these ancient people are transcendent in artistic conception and do not linger on one thing, there is also one aspect, that is, in the vast universe, there are very few useful things for them. Ordinary things like chicken ribs will not be paid attention to at all. With the limitation of rules, it is not worth thinking about.


    Once there are things that can produce huge benefits, such as nine color obsidian, their attraction is irresistible and crazy for them! So once there is a fight with the same level, especially with the strong people of different races, their words and deeds are no different from those of ordinary people!


    The only difference is that if there is a fight among the people in the ancient environment, its destructive power or the consequences and effects will be devastating. This is also the main reason why Wang Feng chose to be in this empty space barrier.


    As for the understanding of space barrier, no one in the world can match Wuzu. After all, he has been guarding this space barrier for more than a thousand years. Of course, we know a lot about it.


    In this space barrier, there is no force of law available. Everything depends on its own cultivation. After all, Chen lie Xiu Wei is the best of the fourteen. After one palm explodes, his body is shaking, and his fingertips have touched the fold on the bag!


    At this time, the bag suddenly deviated and moved a few inches horizontally. The ground passed by Chen lie''s fingertips! And then draw a strange arc, left rear shot away!


    Chen lie a stay, still don''t want to understand come over, a powerful yuan force has already forced body but, Jing Huang GOD Devil King''s a fly palm, took up the huge destruction breath to bump over!


    "Seven Star Jingyu palm?" Chen row pupil a shrink, head also don''t return ground a flash to shake, under the fast speed, behind the back drag a long string of remnant shadow, far away from!


    And Jinghuang''s seven star Jingyu palm force seems to blow out a big hole in the space barrier, which is more dark and deep. Around the hole, the weak light seems to touch an invisible wall, which first distorts and refracts, and then breaks into sections. Because its speed is solidified, it is like a pine needle sprinkling, and also like catkins dancing wildly!


    In terms of the stability and firmness of space, the barrier of space is the most important one in the whole human system. Even the great powers that are higher than the ancient realm can''t be broken. But Jinghuang''s hand can blow his life out of a big hole, which also shows his terror!


    In those days, the king of Jinghuang deity and demon traveled to the mysterious and secluded sky one day and found that there were seven stars in the sky. Their speed was strange and they knew that they were extraordinary. So they separated a projection and approached the mesoscopic view. At first glance, I was even more surprised to see that the seven stars were not big, but their texture was fine and hard, far better than pure gold.


    So Jing Huang secretly sneaks out of the demon world and refines the seven stars on the spot. After refining, Jinghuang learned that the reason why the seven stars were so heavy and small was that they absorbed the power of countless stars.


    After refining the seven stars, Jinghuang didn''t dare to stay for a long time. He went back to the demon world and practiced hard for thousands of years. Finally, he integrated the power of the seven stars into his hand and became a big killing move! This palm can destroy one side of the universe!


    Chen lie is surprised and angry, see Jing Huang Seven Star Jing Yu palm out, know he moved to kill heart! At the moment will not stay hand, six God demon sound, full attack!


    It turned out that Jinghuang had another plan to steal this killing trick. Originally, he had eight people on his side. He had a slight advantage, but he was detained by Wu Zu. In this way, he was at a disadvantage!


    See Chen lie because of the cloth bag suddenly change position and stay a stay, empty door big dew, Jing Huang immediately think of the opportunity, kill move to send out, even if can''t kill Chen lie on the spot, seriously injured he can also pull back the disadvantage.


    However, Chen liexiu was higher than a line after all. At the critical moment, he dodged in time. This time, Jinghuang can be said to be stealing chicken, instead of eating rice! Not only let Chen lie aware of his killing, but also lead to the scene of the war immediately upgrade!


    But Jing Huang was only a little surprised, and then he set his mind to deal with Chen lie''s coming crazy counterattack! At the same time, I thought that although the seven demons had the advantage, it was just a line of difference. I really wanted to fight for my life. It was not known who would win!


    Previously, the demons only wanted to get the nine color obsidian, and they had their own discretion. Now they are different. They all think that since each other''s killing heart is moving, in this section, who is merciful and who suffers, who is soft hearted and who perishes! Even the cultivation of the ancient environment is not really immortal!

 Chapter 281

    Outside the space barrier, the dragon and his party are still confronting nearly ten thousand high-level monsters.


    At this time, suddenly see a riot in the demon group, the demons seem to have a sign of ready to move. It turned out that Chen lie Nianli, who was in the space barrier, sent them to enter the barrier quickly. Instead of helping them, he intercepted the storage bag containing nine color obsidian.


    In the face of this small cloth bag, its route is strange and unpredictable. Chen lie has a headache. At this time, he guesses that it must be Wang Feng, but he has nothing to do. Had to inform his men into the barrier to help, their spirit, and the devil fight!


    I also thought that although Wuzu and wuzun were guarding the entrance, since Wuzu helped himself first, and all his subordinates were like mole ants in front of him, Wuzu''s teachers and disciples were even more disdainful to fight. Such a calculation, Chen lie only feel that this matter is feasible, and urgent, so, he issued the wrong order that let him regret and feel angry and helpless!


    Shenlong and Nizi saw that the demons had changed, and they sneered. Now they stepped forward, and the murderous spirit had already burst out!


    Seeing that only two of them wanted to stop them, the demons were bold and strong. In the flash of their figure, several demons had already flashed out, and all of them rushed forward. Behind him, countless monsters, such as raging waves, churn forward! The enchanting two girls look at each other and flash their delicate bodies. They seem to be moving forward quickly, but they are actually in the same place and have fallen far behind.


    Nizi''s pretty face sank, and the silver shining magic weapon in her hand rose high. For a moment, the silver light was like a cloud, and she firmly covered the several demon zuns in the forward plunder.


    In the eyes of the monsters behind, they were shocked to find that the first few monsters were still on the spot, still holding the posture of flash forward. Hesitated for a while, although the speed of the demons was greatly reduced, they were pushed forward by more demons behind them.


    As like as two peas, they found a thing that scared them. That is, countless companions would stay in the fog of the dim light, just like the demons who were the first ones.


    Finally, with a face of terror, such as the tide rolling monster stopped, staring at everything in front of us.


    In addition to the Ni Zi, who had made a seal on the spot, there were Danfeng, chengshe, Zhuque, Wuchen and others who didn''t move. The Dragon stepped forward and stood in front of the demons. When he raised his hand, Nizi''s formula closed, and the silver fog disappeared quickly.


    The silver fog disappeared, and the demons who could not move all over suddenly felt that they were light. As soon as there was a change, the dragon''s Sabre like palm had been smeared across the neck.


    In the eyes of countless demons, the heads of the demons were thrown up high, with several columns of green blood spurting out. Before they were more than a foot high, they condensed into a mass and floated in the void.


    I saw the dragon''s other palm rise again and cut across again. More than ten demons were also separated from the demon''s head and body. But a few palms, as fast as thunder, into the silver fog of dozens of monsters, has been destroyed by the dragon!


    In this day''s waitaixu, with the cultivation of the demons, the head of the demon is cut off. Even if the demon Dan is in the body, its spirit does not exist, but also the body is dead. The demon body without the protection of the shield will be torn by the vigorous wind, and the demon Dan will be smashed.


    The dragon is awe inspiring and looks around like a pair of electric eyes. All the monsters, who are forbidden like cicadas, retreat for a while involuntarily. With a cold hum in his heart, the Dragon retreated.


    The demons could not help swallowing their saliva when they saw that the silver magic weapon was flying back to the hands of Nizi. I thought that if the other party had this treasure, it would not be enough to kill him. I just don''t know what this magic weapon is.


    This magic weapon is the time magic weapon that Wang Feng snatched from Jinhua God of light - time hourglass. After re refining, Wang Feng was handed over to Nizi, who had mastered many rules of time and space. Nizi is also a strange treasure in the open space. It has the mysterious law of time and space, and it was born to control the hourglass of time.


    But the hourglass of time is more powerful than the God of light. When Wang Feng thought about it carefully, he knew the reason. The reason lies in the common character of one person and one thing.


    Although she is a treasure, when she was born, she became spiritual. Apart from her own laws of time and space, she also accepted many more mysterious laws of time and space from Wang Feng. Wang Feng''s law of time and space is obtained from the river bank of time and space, which is also the most complete. The hourglass of time is just the missing corner of the levee of time and space. It was accidentally obtained by the God of light, and then refined into the treasure of Jinhua cangyu. This is the commonness between Nizi and time hourglass!


    So Wang Feng didn''t rush to return the twelve yuan time beast, and the twelve yuan time beast had no news since he left Wang Feng in the sky. So, this time hourglass has been in the hands of Nizi, until today, just a show of divine power!


    Demon, Rao two women see in the eyes, in addition to the eyes of shock, more is the bitter smile. In front of these people, naturally they know Wang Feng''s people! And Wang Feng was kind to them. So no matter from the reason, or from the ability, demon, Rao two women will not hand.


    But the fact that Er Nu doesn''t do it doesn''t mean that other monsters don''t dare to do it. After all, although she has treasure in her hands, there are only a few people. Even if she uses corpses to pile them up, she can also crush them into meat mud. Think of here, all the demons fear, turn to demonic nature, fierce, in the other several demon Zun''s lead, again swarmed!


    In this way, Danfeng, chengshe, Zhuque, including Wuchen, a Buddhist disciple, had to kill!


    When she saw that, her eyes were cold and shining, and as cold as a knife. As soon as she saw off her slim hands, the hourglass of time was again high above her. With the crazy urge of yinjue, a broader and more intense silver mist rolled out, just like a sea of silver.


    "Kill The Dragon Nianli sends a sound and drinks lightly. Except for the motionless Nizi, the other five people, like tigers rushing at sheep, go around the silver fog and kill the place where the demons gather most closely. After a rush, the demon group was divided into several large blocks. As for those monsters who rushed to the silver sea, the five people ignored them.


    In the face of nearly ten thousand high-level demons, people know that they can''t fight with them. They can only use thunder to make a quick decision! In this way, we can kill less monsters.


    Danfeng and rosefinch incarnate into two fire dragons, which divide the monsters into smaller lumps, and then turn them into a raging sea of fire, wrapping and incinerating the monsters one by one.


    At this time can not, but also determined, in order to frighten the group of demons, at this time we have to do our best. A shake in the hands of the beads, gold line collapse, beads such as rain like to sprinkle to the demon group. In the flash of the golden flame, the huge explosion and shock wave will directly pulverize or vaporize the numerous monsters closest to each other on the spot.


    The dragon and the snake were able to kill each other. They simply showed their bodies. They were long and huge. They had no end in sight. In the process of rolling and twisting, a large number of monsters were killed.


    When the demons saw Phoenix and sparrow incarnate in the sea of fire, they could be patient. At this time, the dragon and Cheng snake changed and killed countless demons, so they no longer had much fighting spirit. There are two of them, and the other three are not much different. Is it necessary to continue the war?


    You should know that the five of them, together with Nizi, can''t stop three and a half times, but they can still fight against two. If you want to know a semi ancient realm, you can fight thousands of great gods in the middle stage, which is the demon level. That is, the lower the level, the greater the gap. There are only about 2000 demons at the scene. Although there are many other demons at the king level, they are just cannon fodder.


    Demon, Rao two girls see the time has come, Qi Qi to chant: "God King has an order, say I wait to die is the same, go back!"


    If the demons were red eyed and fearless at the beginning, they had calmed down a lot at the moment when Phoenix finch incarnated in the sea of fire, and were afraid of rebirth. When the dust-free Buddha bead gold thunderstorm came, the demons had considered whether to avoid it. However, the change of dragon and snake between Shenlong chengshe and Shenlong chengshe completely made the demons scared and fell into despair.


    So after the enchanting two girls gave out this cry, they saw that the Dragon five also took advantage of the situation to stop, and the demons were able to get out of the circle, with a sense of escape from death. As for the nearly 2000 monsters trapped in the silver fog, they were still fixed there, keeping all kinds of strange postures, motionless and being slaughtered.


    "Please show mercy and let them go. I''ll leave soon." As the granddaughter of the head of the blue water palace in the demon world, the demon seems to be half the head of the palace. At this time, she has the most voice.


    "I hope you keep your word!" When Nizi put away the hourglass, the Dragon five also returned to her side, still holding the same place.


    Trapped in the sea of silver, the demons are as scared as death. After returning to the demons for a long time, they are still in fear and feel as if they are separated from each other.


    The demon gave a gift to the six women, but did not clean up the corpse. With the wounded, she went back to Jicang.


    However, in the space barrier, the gods and demons are closely following the storage bag, fighting and chasing, which is hard to separate for a moment. Most of the 14 people on the scene, except Chen lie, were injured! If it is not in this space barrier, for any side of the sky or space, it is either smashed into fog, or collapsed invisible!


    "Ha ha... I have it!" Chen lie''s body is in a hurry. After he retreats from Jinghuang, he sees that the storage bag is not far away from him. Now he does not hesitate to spend his energy and mental energy. He accelerates to the extreme, and at the same time, the invisible mental energy forms a network to cover the fast and floating storage bag.


    Crazy laughter, Chen lie''s right hand two fingers, has tightly clamped a corner of the storage bag!


    "Not necessarily!" With a cold voice, disillusionment has come. The two fingers of one hand firmly hold the other corner of the storage bag!


    "Let go! I got it first


    "Fart! The bag is in my hands now! "


    While they were arguing, their hands were not idle, and each of them had a free hand to attack each other. They were afraid that they would hurt the storage bag and damage the nine color obsidian, so they were careful and did not dare to do their best; He was gnashing his teeth again. He wanted to kill him immediately.


    And the rest of the six demons and six demons see this, not only want to come forward to help, but also to stop each other, more and more fierce fight. Knowing that the current situation is closely related to you, as long as you hurt or kill one person, it''s your own side!


    With this general mind, they are now forced to raise the spirit of 12 points, and their moves are more fierce and poisonous, just like the great hatred of life and death. For a moment, the injuries of these 12 people were aggravated.


    At this time, I saw a flash of fire and black smoke. Chen lie and disillusionment, who were fighting fiercely, suddenly burst the storage bag on their other hand. Its great power and impact force are the accidents of the outstanding demons!

 Chapter 282

    The storage bag suddenly exploded, and it was close at hand, and it was very powerful. Even though Chen lie and disillusionment had reached the middle ancient times, they had no injuries, but their hair was curled, their faces were black, and their clothes were in tatters. The fingertips of each other''s hands were still in the same place, just like two hands holding each other.


    At this time, both of them had stopped attacking. It seemed that they were shocked by the huge explosion just now! At this moment, it seems that they have become two brothers beggars who are pitying each other and supporting each other.


    Seeing this, the demons suddenly called out: "hurry up... Grab the jewels..." their thoughts echoed, and the shadow flashed quickly, chasing the scattered nine color obsidian. Just then, the storage bag suddenly burst into pieces, in which countless pieces of nine color Obsidian were rolled out by the violent shock wave and shot in all directions.


    Because of its fast speed, in this dark space barrier, nine color Obsidian scattered furiously, dragging long light and shadow, like countless color lines, radiates outward in an explosive form from one point. For a moment, it was brilliant and brilliant. In this explosion, more than half of the nine color Obsidian powder turned into ash, and most of the rest was broken into grains, while almost none was intact.


    Although broken into grains, but as long as enough, the demons still have a way to refine them into utensils. So, it''s better to have something than nothing. Even Chen lie and disillusionment, after glaring at each other, hastily catch up with the nine color obsidians who are shooting furiously everywhere. Where is the mind to fight?


    However, what puzzles Chen lie and disillusionment is why the storage bag exploded? And how powerful is it? With Wang Feng''s accomplishments or the magic weapon he can hold, he can''t do this. Then, there is only one explanation left, that is, the hands and feet of Chen lie or disillusionment. You know, at that time only Chen lie (disillusionment) two people personally clip in the storage bag.


    Both of them have the same idea, so in their hearts, they have identified it as the other party''s hand and foot. But Chen lie and disillusionment, though highly cultivated, did not know one thing. That is to say, if there is an explosion in the condensed space, the power of the explosion will be superimposed upward in geometric multiples, so as to achieve the effect of fusion or fission!


    The so-called condensed space refers to space magic tools such as storage bags. In general, the real normal space, that can not happen this superposition effect.


    There are not many people who can know about it, and Wang Feng is just one of them, and he tries everything.


    Wang Feng, outside the space barrier, in front of 15 gods, demons and demons, really put the nine color obsidian in the dimensional space into the storage bag borrowed from the matchless princess. It''s self deception to play a trick in front of 15 great powers. Wang Feng still has this self-knowledge.


    But this storage bag, between the nine color obsidian, has another storage bag, which belongs to Princess Jinmei. It contains dozens of Thor beads! When Wang Feng came to Xuanyou, he carried dozens of Thor beads. Except those used, the rest were all put into this storage bag.


    In advance, Wang Feng added a mental imprint on the three Thor beads, which could be detonated by remote control with a thousand machines. In fact, as long as one of them is detonated, the same effect can be achieved. But Wang Feng added three more to ensure safety, and then detonated them together.


    Another point is that although the demons concluded that Wang Feng had excavated the nine color Obsidian vein and obtained the nine color obsidian, they could not determine the specific quantity. If they know that Wang Feng has dug three ore veins, and there are tens of thousands of nine color obsidians, it is still unknown whether Wang Feng''s plan can be implemented, because the size of the interests will lead to conflicts!


    Wang Feng hid the nine color obsidian in other places in advance, leaving only a few thousand pieces in the dimensional space. When Wang Feng put these thousands of pieces of nine color obsidian into the storage bag, the demons didn''t ask how many, nor did they have much doubt, because in their view, Wang Feng had no qualification or courage to hide this treasure.


    Although there is a big difference between thousands of pieces and tens of thousands of pieces, the process from opening the dimensional space to getting into the storage bag is so short, and the demons don''t know how many pieces of nine color Obsidian there are. At first sight, when they see so many nine color obsidian, they suspect that Wang Feng has something to hide. They just flash in their mind, and then they are all replaced by madness.


    When the storage bag exploded, Wang Feng had recovered the thousand machine beans in time. In the smoke of the fire, a bean the size of a thumb is sandwiched in the fragments of the shock wave. Chen lie disillusionment and others are shocked. Where can they find it?


    Hundreds of thousands of miles away from the demons, Wu Zu and Wang Feng looked at each other with a smile. Then they turned around and swept towards the entrance of the space barrier. Since Wang Feng recovered qianjidou, it is known that the explosion was successful. With the cultivation of the demons, even if the explosion was several times more powerful, they could not be hurt. But if they were made gray headed and gray faced, Wang Feng would be satisfied.


    The next step is to go or stay? Wang Feng is hesitating. It''s a good plan to take the opportunity to go back to QingHan. But in this way, there is a suspicion of guilty conscience. Maybe there will be more trouble in the future. At that time, the whole Qing and Han Dynasties will be involved; It''s more risky to stay here. The demons are so painstaking, but they gain little. If they find out that they have been fooled, or if they get angry with nothing, they are not their opponents just relying on Wang Feng, Zhou Wu and other 20 people.


    After much deliberation, Wang Feng decided to stay and gamble. Because if the demons don''t give up after this battle, even if Wang Feng and others come back to QingHan, they will still be dogged. At that time, without the space barrier and other advantaged places to deal with it, the small Qing Han cangyu could not stand the suffering of the gods and demons.


    After hearing Wang Feng''s decision or thought, Wu Zu nodded and said, "well. That''s it! It''s better for the demons to give up, otherwise, we are not soft persimmons, let them handle! In this space barrier, if we really start to work, we are not afraid! " In the current situation, as long as the demons do not join hands, the three sides of God demon, God demon and Wuzu Wangfeng are in the space barrier, they are equal!


    In the space barrier, there are no rules or different dimensional layers. Once you fight with people, you can only rely on your own Yuan Li cultivation. There are no other rules, the power of origin or even the power of stars to borrow. As far as a martial arts practitioner is concerned, it''s almost the same inside and outside the space barrier when he works with others. In addition, Wu Zu has a full understanding of the characteristics of the environment inside. In this way, compared with demons, he can compete with them.


    The master and the apprentice have decided to return to their original place and wait for the return of the demons.


    However, in the depth of the space barrier, many demons are fishing there. As the number of broken and shot nine color obsidian is sharply decreasing, the fight is beginning to show signs again. At this time, all of the 14 people got some gravel more or less. It''s not enough just to use it to make utensils. But it''s more than enough to add up the gravel in the hands of all the people to make a magic weapon of time and space.


    The demons were unwilling, so they swept separately again and got as many pieces of obsidian as possible. With the rarity or reduction of the amount of gravel, in their eyes, even if only the size of a fingernail of obsidian fragments, is also a rare and incomparable thing.


    When there were no more pieces of obsidian in the area of more than 100000 Li, the demons turned their greedy eyes to each other. Because of their equal strength and mutual scruples, they were able to bear it. Therefore, seven people on each side faced each other coldly from afar, healing with injuries, and guarding themselves without injuries.


    According to the private statistics of all parties, it is found that the obsidian in hand can refine a treasure of time and space. However, such a little bit is like an insurmountable abyss. If the demons want to break their heads, they have nothing to do.


    As a necessary carrier of space-time magic weapon, nine color Obsidian itself is not hard. When it is not hardened, it is just a good-looking stone without any abnormality. However, once Yuanli or other materials are integrated, especially after refining and forming, its power effect is unimaginable.


    However, the success rate of refining a treasure of time and space is very low. Besides the skill level of refining, it also needs chance or luck. Qi Changkong, who has been in the ice skating world for more than ten years, has not made half a piece.


    Therefore, in refining, the more the nine color obsidian, the better. More, one is the failure of refining, there are spare, and the other is that it can also refine larger and more powerful space-time magic weapons, such as Wang Feng''s ambition. However, what the demons get at this time is to refine the smallest space-time magic weapon, which is not enough, because the basic number is less!


    The basic number refers to the most basic power of space-time magic weapon. If it is less than this base, it can also be refined and shaped, but its power and efficiency are far from enough. At most, it is a inferior artifact, which is equal to nothing. The energy efficiency of space-time treasure is directly proportional to its shape. The larger the shape, the higher the energy efficiency. Of course, the difficulty of refining will also increase.


    The base number is also determined by the user''s accomplishments. If it is used by a person below the realm of the great God, it will be enough to have inferior artifacts. In other words, the number of obsidians held by the demons is enough. But unfortunately, the demons want to refine and use it by themselves, so the base is higher and higher!


    Before seeing the nine color obsidian, although the demons were crazy, they could still keep a little sober. And once this supreme treasure is really in hand, even though it is all broken stone fragments, it can also trigger their strongest, greediest and most vicious desire or nature in their heart! After all, demons are demons. Even though they have been cultivated in the middle ages, their nature can never be obliterated.


    In view of this situation, disillusionment put down her airs and had a secret discussion with Jinghuang. Suddenly, she had a quarrel. Now, without saying a word, she took all the demons with her and went back to the source. Chen lie looks at the appearance that the numerous demons return to the house, sneer unceasingly in the heart, greets a, leads numerous demons to follow and go.


    Zhou Wu and Wang Feng sat side by side and closed their eyes. Behind them is the big array of Liuren Xingjiao, which is laid out by eighteen wuzun. And the demon is still sitting in the middle of the array. More than ten thousand miles later, it is the entrance of the space barrier!


    At this time, the master and the apprentice opened their eyes, calmly looking at the dark space in front of them, without saying a word. Soon, I saw a little bit of crystal in front of me, but in a flash, fourteen figures came into my eyes. All the demons, with their rage and ferocity, have come back!

 Chapter 283

    The seven demons first came to Wuzu and Wang Feng. Jing Huang gave a fist and said, "I''m lucky that brother Zhou took care of me, but I didn''t get hurt. Now, if we want to go back to Xuanyou, please let me go. I have to offend him before! Look forward to brother Zhou Haihan All the demons are respectful, and disillusionment is nodding and smiling at Wang Feng.


    Wang Feng was stunned to see that the demons were so polite. Looking at Wu Zu, he saw that Wu Zu nodded a little in return. But the demons didn''t show any difference because of Wu Zu''s arrogant attitude. Wang Feng''s heart turned and he knew the reason. Eighteen wuzun received the voice of Wuzu, immediately changed the formation, revealed a channel, let the previously detained God out of the Liuren star angle array.


    At this time, Chen lie''s seven gods and Demons had already arrived. Across the distance, Chen lie had a bright smile on his face and said: "ha ha... Brother Zhou, I owe you a favor this time! Brother Zhou is so righteous. How can I repay him when he calls me a brother... "He is affectionate, as if he is really a brother to Wu Zuzhen.


    Chen lie''s chant is not condensed into a line, saying to listen to Wu Zu alone, but like a net spread, as if to let the demons hear it on purpose.


    Wang Feng is funny. The demons are more than ten times older than their master Wuzu. But they open their mouths to brother Zhou and shut their mouths to brother Zhou. Obviously, they have something to ask for. This is the gift to others! It is reasonable to know that Wang Feng, Zhou Wu and others are ready to fight against the demons, but at this time the situation has turned around.


    Limited by the special environment of the space barrier, the three parties, Shenyao, Shenmo and Zhouwu, have become equal. Although Wang Feng''s strength is still weak, it is very important for both sides. If you throw demons, you will win. If you throw demons, you will win.


    Since Wang Feng gave up the nine color obsidian, Wuzu did not oppose or resist, which shows that both the master and the apprentice have self-knowledge and understand the truth of cherishing their sins. If they show them good, they may become a great help to themselves. At the same time, they will also reduce their resentment for forcing them to hand in precious stones.


    You should know that Wuzu''s cultivation is not weak. In terms of fighting alone, none of the people in the field is his opponent. Today I offended him, and I don''t know when he will take advantage of himself! Such a killing two birds with one stone is beyond the imagination of a fool.


    Jinghuang, disillusionment and other trolls and chenlie demons all think of their interests, so they don''t hesitate to bow to others. They just ask Wuzu to help themselves and get the Obsidian fragments from each other''s hands. Moreover, as long as Wuzu takes the hand, their hatred of forcing their disciples to abandon the treasure is also exposed, and there is no worry in the future!


    In the flattering words of the demons, Wuzu gradually understood. At the same time, he also knew that the few obsidians were almost equally received by the demons. After thinking about it quietly, Wuzu suddenly raised his hand. All the demons closed their mouths wisely and looked at Wuzu silently, but their eyes were full of expectation.


    "I know what you mean! It''s just to get the nine color obsidian in the other party''s hands. To tell you the truth, I don''t understand one thing. You are all great powers. Why do you value this little thing so much? " The demons were silent for a while. It was obvious that they were absorbed by Wu Zu''s words.


    "The reason why the villain gives up all the Obsidian so happily is to follow my advice and let him only pay attention to his own cultivation and rely too much on things outside his body, which will hinder his practice! So, you, you, and you, with us, are spared a battle of life and death! " Then Wu Zu pointed to Chen lie, Jing Huang and disillusionment.


    When the demons heard this, they were frightened and nodded. It turned out that when they first saw that Wang Feng was so happy to hand over all the nine color obsidian, they had no doubt. Even now, the demons were still suspicious. But at this time, after listening to Wu Zu''s words, all doubts were dispelled. Instead, it was a state of sudden realization.


    He also thought: "if Wuzu is the same as himself and others, he will surely win the nine color obsidian. Once there is a fierce battle, his line will fall by half at least. Moreover, if Wuzu says he wants to go, who can keep him?" Thinking of this, all the demons secretly congratulated themselves. Fortunately, Wuzu was not like himself. Otherwise, he ran away with his treasure. Where could he get these obsidians in his hands?


    "Brother Zhou''s cultivation is extremely high, and his realm is far away. I can''t wait for more!" Chen lie nodded with a smile and sighed, "if we had brother Zhou''s accomplishments, we would not rely on magic weapons, weapons and other things. However, our cultivation has lasted for a long time, but we haven''t made any progress properly. Our cultivation path is dangerous, and many powerful enemies are eyeing us, so we have to look for precious weapons to defend ourselves... "


    Chen lie said at the end, is full of bitter state, as if he at this time, is a struggling in the bottom of the weak scattered repair. Wang Feng was not only amazed at Chen lie''s acting skills, but also amused. And the gods and Demons headed by Jing Huang and disillusionment, seeing Chen lie''s voice and color so flourishing, are contemptuous.


    "And you? What do you think? " After Chen lie''s performance, Wu Zu turns around and looks at Jing Huang and disillusioned two demons. He has a smile on his face, but he can''t see whether he is happy or angry.


    Looking at each other, Jing Huang took the lead in opening his mouth and said coldly, "I won''t be as hypocritical as some people! In fact, the reason why we want to get nine color obsidian is to refine it into utensils. At that time, if we retreat, we will be able to protect ourselves. If we advance, we will dominate Bayu! That''s what I said in my heart


    Disillusionment then said, "yes! How can others sleep soundly on the side of the couch? In addition to brother Zhou, some people''s accomplishments are the most important. Once we hold the magic weapon against heaven, we will... Hum... Be close to him. I''m afraid that we''ll die ugly at that time... "


    "You two old boys, for the sake of nine color obsidian, you really dare to challenge me, don''t you?" Jinghuang and disillusionment had just finished talking, but Wuzu hadn''t answered. Chenlie was furious. "It''s clear that he''s ambitious and wants to sweep the eight universes, but he spread the" old man threat theory "to brother Zhou. The strength of our two families is known to everyone."


    "I think that our two families are good friends from generation to generation. They are like one. That''s why they have a place in the eight universes! Now, for the sake of nine color obsidian, you two plot against me, slander me and so on! It seems that you are determined to ignore our friendship? " Say, the Chen row sends out a mighty prestige, blunt Jing Huang eight demons, sweep away.


    "Good boy! Is it time to start? Come on, then Jing Huang yelled angrily. With all the demons, he stepped forward instead of retreating. And the demons, also step forward, stand side by side with Chen lie. For a moment, the two sides were on the verge of an outbreak. Even the hard and solid space barrier is shaking in waves when the 15 semi ancient masters collide with each other.


    Wang Feng, who was sitting on one side, seemed to have no support. At this time, just listen to the voice of Wu Zu: "behind me!" Wang Feng, as he said, moved and sat down behind Wu Zu. He felt relaxed for a while. It seemed that there was a natural barrier to keep the demons away from him.


    But after a few minutes, Chen lie and Jing Huang look at Wu Zu, who is watching silently. It seems that they think of something, so they both converge and regain their peace.


    Wang Feng''s eyes crossed Wuzu''s shoulder and saw their actions. He couldn''t help but worry. I don''t know if the demons had changed their minds or reached some agreement and wanted to join hands with the master and elder martial brother.


    When he was worried, he heard Wu Zu''s voice saying: "don''t worry! Just now, they just thought that we were still on the side and worried that we would reap profits, so they had their own scruples and gave up! "


    See Chen lie, Jing Huang, disillusionment three people, a flash, together swept over. And the other six spirits and demons are still standing in the same place, standing against each other.


    "This is the end of the matter. Brother Zhou, please help me. There will be a future for all of us!" Chen lie comes to front of him and says solemnly with a fist to Wu Zu.


    "If brother Zhou helps us to get the nine color Obsidian from each other, we will be a family in the future." Jinghuang is not good at words, but his attitude is sincere.


    After hearing disillusionment, he said, "brother Jing, this is not true! Brother Zhou AI Tu is my son-in-law. We have been a family for a long time. If brother Zhou has any worries, please ask Wang Feng to do the same! As brother Zhou''s beloved disciple and son-in-law of my family, we will protect him to the death in this battle! "


    Disillusionment, after all, is resourceful. He knows Wuzu''s character well. He doesn''t even pay attention to the nine color obsidian. Obviously, he doesn''t take advantage of inducement. Now if you want to move him, you can only move him with emotion!


    Chen lie obviously didn''t expect disillusionment to do it, but he was worried for a moment, so he didn''t wait for Wu Zu to reply, and even said: "the cultivation of Lingtu is low, no matter which side you help, it doesn''t affect the situation... Disillusionment fox has a bad heart, and obviously wants to tie brother Zhou to their broken boat with Lingtu''s life... In this way, In fact, it''s the same as brother Zhou. "


    "All right! I won''t help anyone, and I won''t help you! " Seeing that the demons heard this, they all looked disappointed. Wuzu said, "but I have an idea. Maybe I can solve the problem between you and others!"


    Chen lie, Jing Huang and others, with their eyes shining, asked in unison: "please speak clearly, brother Zhou!"


    "My idea is to gamble! Take the vast void and space barrier as the gambling house, all the great talents as the gamblers, and 20 old masters and disciples as the judges. And the bet is the nine color obsidian in your hands Wuzu said faintly, "the meaning is very simple. Whoever wins, the nine color obsidian in the other party''s hand belongs to whom! But if the loser defaults, hum, it''s time for me to do it! "


    After hearing this, the demons could only do so. Chen lie asked again: "but the question is... How to bet? You know, we can be one less than them! Brother Zhou, Lingtu is now the son-in-law of his clan. When you are the judge, you should be more fair and just, so as not to fall into people''s mouths... "


    "Ha ha... Don''t worry! After I tell you the competition rules, I need your approval before I can go on. Otherwise, it''s like a person who doesn''t want to gamble. Are you going to drag him into the casino and force him to gamble? " Wuzu laughed. The demons thought that it was the same, so they all listened to Wuzu''s rules.

 Chapter 284

    Inside the space barrier, eighteen wuzuns set up their positions and firmly guarded the exit. At this time, the demons headed by chenlie, Jinghuang and disillusionment were standing in front of Wuzu and Wang Feng, listening to Wuzu talking.


    "If you are allowed to fight one-on-one and win one game, the king of Jinghuang will not agree. But the number of games is not equal to the number of people on both sides... And I''m worried that I''m going to take advantage of the fishermen, so I don''t need to talk about this!" Wuzu''s eyes twinkled, and the demons were obviously in his mind. They were all in an awkward silence.


    "If I''m allowed to do it myself and judge the outcome by the number of moves you''ve made with me, you must be worried that I''m biased and unfair, right? Well, that''s not necessary! " The demons nodded again involuntarily.


    "So there''s only one left! That is to say, each of you will send one representative to instruct Wang Feng. For example, Wang Feng, a villain, can go through ten moves under Chen lie Shen Wang, but can only go through nine moves under Jing Huang Shen Wang. And the nine color obsidian in the hand of Chen lie God King belongs to Jinghuang God King! But... "


    Hearing this, all the gods and Demons felt thoughtful, but Wuzu said: "there is a prerequisite, that is, I can''t get hurt when I fight with you! Once injured, they will be punished as negative! " As soon as the voice fell, the demons burst into an uproar, and they could not help talking about it one after another. Obviously, it is difficult for them to accept this seemingly harsh condition. How can you guarantee that you won''t get hurt during the martial arts competition?


    Seeing this, Wu Zu sneered: "it''s really funny to say that I have robbed Lao Tzu''s things, and I have to distribute them... Fuck your grandmother, bear, for the sake of these bullshit between you, not only let me think of an idea, but also let my disciples take risks... Now my idea has come out, and you''re still talking about it here. This is not, that''s not! If you have a better idea, just say it! Is it necessary for me to rack my brains to make me commit such a dangerous crime? Screw you, I won''t play with you! Wind, let''s go


    Then Wu Zu stood up and left with Wang Feng. You should know that Wuzu had originally entered the Tao with martial arts. He was upright in nature, rather bent than bent, and his nature was like fire. In addition, he had excellent accomplishments. He was angry and had a awe inspiring power. Chen lie, Jing Huang, disillusionment and others were shocked. Seeing Wu Zu''s scolding, they turned around and left, shouting: "brother Zhou, wait a minute..."


    "Brother Zhou, please be calm..."


    With that, Chen lie turned his head again and yelled at the six spirits: "brother Zhou''s idea is very brilliant, isn''t it? We can''t think of a better idea, can we? So we should listen to brother Zhou, right? " Ask a, the gods demon answers a, also heavily ground a head at the same time.


    Chen lie nodded his head and said with a smile to Wu Zu: "brother Zhou, you see, we all agree with your idea. As for the bullshit that brother Zhou just heard, brother also heard it. It''s really stinky! And... And it''s not what our people said... "The" bullshit "Chen lie referred to was the voice of opposition just now.


    Jing Huang and disillusionment also turned their heads and stared at the six gods and demons, saying nothing more. For Chen lie''s Secret scold, also pretended not to hear. Now disillusioned, he said with a smile: "brother Zhou, for the sake of the coming disaster of freedom, has been sitting here alone for thousands of years! Naturally, his ideas are both fair and just. To tell you the truth, brother Zhou is a man. If the world doesn''t believe him, then there will be no one who can be trusted in the whole department of Bayu! "


    Hearing the speech, all the people on the scene, regardless of the enemy or ourselves, nodded their heads and echoed. Obviously, Wuzu''s righteous act won their respect, at least on the surface.


    When Wu Zu saw this, he also sighed "shame" secretly. For Wang Feng''s sake, he said that he had to use some means. If you fight with an expert, you will not have to worry about your life or get hurt. However, this expert has to do his best to feed you. Whether Wang Feng has made any improvement in his cultivation after the war is not a matter of fact. This opportunity alone can be met but not sought.


    It''s just like a beginner playing chess with a master, and the master has to spare a few pieces, so that when the master enters the game with all his strength, his unique attack and kill skills are relatively gentle, so that the beginner can see a little bit of the way. If not, master with thunder means and kill move out, chess player has not understood a little, so, this game will end! This is the selfishness of Wu Zu!


    Although it is more beneficial than harmful for him to be robbed of the supreme treasure of his beloved, he is somewhat uncomfortable as a master. It is reasonable to take the opportunity to seek some benefits for him. So although the demons also saw Wu Zu''s selfishness, they agreed to reduce the injustice in Wu Zu''s heart. This is a kind of compensation.


    "Since you have no objection, I''ll help you to the end." As soon as Wu Zu got angry, he sat down again with Wang Feng, "the so-called gambling, first of all, is reflected in the word fairness! Not only the rules are fair, but the stakes are also fair! Of course, the premise is that the wishes of each other are the same! Now, let''s invite both sides to promote a representative, and for others, let''s leave ten miles away! "


    Wang Feng''s heart was full of ups and downs and excitement. For him, there was only one such opportunity. At this time, his fiery eyes had been filled with lofty sentiments and great fighting spirit, and his heart could not be calm for a long time. Because in addition to these, there is the hard to return such as haishien.


    Wuzu seems to feel Wang Feng''s surging spirit and turns to look at him. Wang Feng also looks at Wuzu with his grateful eyes. For a moment, the master and the apprentice both felt a strange connection in their hearts: "thank you, master!"


    "Silly boy, what do you think? Calm down and get ready. How much you can learn from this battle depends on your own nature! "


    "Well! Don''t worry, master. I will do my best! "


    "Cultivation focuses on self-cultivation. It''s better to cultivate the inside than the outside! As long as you can improve your self cultivation, what magic weapon, nine color obsidian, hum, let it go to hell


    "Yes! My body my God, my heart my soul, solid inside as mother; But the technique utensil, the shape is scattered, the quality is miscellaneous, swings outside if the son. How can a mother call a son? Master''s words, I remember them! "


    At this time, the demons also choose their own representatives. The people selected by the demon clan are naturally the chenlie gods and demon kings, but the people selected by the demon clan are all unexpected.


    Originally, in the hearts of all people, the candidates for the demons were created between Jinghuang God and disillusionment. Unexpectedly, the person they promoted was the hapless devil who had just entered the space barrier and was detained by Wuzu on the spot. Later, he was trapped in the liurenxingjiao array arranged by shibawuzun! It''s called the devil.


    When they heard his name, they couldn''t help laughing. They were so sad! It''s really bad enough for a man to be his name! Once in, he was detained, and then trapped, until he was released, not long ago. And he didn''t get half a fragment of nine color obsidian.


    In fact, if you think about it carefully, the decision of the gods and demons is reasonable. The reason lies in Jinghuang and disillusionment. The eight gods and demons have the same accomplishments, but Jinghuang''s throne was decided by an ancient god and demons before he left. The disillusionment of mind is extraordinary, and it has got the approval of the other three gods and demons, so it''s the same as Jinghuang.


    Because of their mediocre accomplishments and equal strength, they were unwilling to do so under mutual restraint, restraint or surveillance. It''s still possible to win, but if you lose, there will be excuses for convenience. Jing Huang is afraid of losing the throne, and disillusionment is even more afraid of losing the support of the other three gods and demons. Then he will be crushed to death by Jing Huang, and it''s hard to turn over.


    After the battle with Chen lie seven gods and demons, the demons were more or less injured and slightly tired. The evil spirit of Shuai hasn''t achieved much, and he has been cultivated for a long time, and he has a clear mind. It''s hard to say if he can''t move forward. In addition, he is on the side of Jinghuang. Therefore, for a variety of reasons, the cheap or glorious task falls on him, the evil spirit of Shuai!


    "Since people are elected, who will come first?" Wu Zu nodded.


    Here comes the problem again! Who comes first and who comes second is also a mystery. According to common sense, those who start first will suffer. First of all, those who feed Wang Feng don''t know the details. When they do it, they are mostly tentative. If they accidentally let Wang Feng get hurt, it''s bad;


    The latter, seeing all this clearly, had his own sense of propriety in his mind. Moreover, Wang Feng was exhausted after this battle, and his state was absolutely inferior to that of the first battle. Therefore, it seems that the latter operators have taken advantage of it.


    Chen lie and Yu Shuai obviously thought of this layer. After hearing Wu Zu''s words, they were all silent.


    "Ha ha... At this time, you should be polite!" Wu Zu saw their expressions at this time. He didn''t know what they meant. He laughed at the moment. "It seems that we have to draw lots to decide who will take the lead!"


    "Chen lie God King, waste you to cultivate high and deep, general situation set, but in this small section Wu from small stomach Chicken Intestines!" Stand not far away of disillusionment, sneer repeatedly, looking at the silent Chen column, full of scorn color¡° If I have such accomplishments as you, where can I be the first? I''ve done my duty for a long time! That''s all. In that case, let''s draw lots according to brother Zhou''s words. "


    "Since you know that I''m not weak in cultivation, is it useful for me to just motivate me?" Chen lie didn''t give in at all. Now he retorted, "the nine color obsidian is the supreme treasure, which naturally matters a lot! For this reason, you still have the shameless act of sneaking attack and plotting, and I''m just hesitant. Why not


    For Jinghuang GOD Devil King, suddenly out to kill move plot, Chen lie is still haunted, secretly hate in the heart. If he hadn''t dodged in time and didn''t die, he would have been seriously injured.


    "Who do you mean to be shameless? In addition to brother Zhou, he was also the first master. He was even haggling with an ordinary God. He just wanted to pick up a ready-made cheap one. If you don''t want to be shameful, Chen lieshen king can be our model! I''m at the same level as you. I don''t know whether it''s an honor or a sorrow! "


    Chen lie hears the speech to be furious, coagulates the eye to see, the person who utters the words is exactly the Jing Huang God devil king that oneself secretly hate in the heart. I didn''t expect that he was not good at words all the time. At this time, his words were so sharp and venomous.


    "Brother Zhou, please wait a moment. I''ll kill him first!" Chen lie can''t bear it any longer. After saying something to Wu Zu, she''s going to shake away, ready to fight with Jing Huang!

 Chapter 285

    See Chen column murders surging, Jing Huang is not willing to be outdone, stand in place, pay attention to alert, at any time to deal with Chen column thunder. And the rest of the demons and demons, with a little flash of their bodies, were ready to fight again.


    Wu Zu and Wang Feng have already shaken their heads and grinned bitterly. They didn''t expect this situation. I''m afraid it''s a waste of effort!


    Just at this time, a voice was erratic and seemingly absent, but it was clearly heard: "it''s hard to walk, it''s hard to walk, it''s hard to build, it''s hard to maintain! Gods are enviable, fame and wealth are eye-catching. Disputes between right and wrong make people uneasy. They worry about gains and losses. People will surely be better than heaven. "


    The wonderful sound is like a song, which is sent to the ear lightly. When people listen to it, they are all in a daze.


    I saw a twist of light, in which a little light appeared and gradually became bright. Later, although it was dazzling as the sun, in a twinkling of an eye, it was like the moon shining on the autumn water, bright and soft, and the light spread out, turning this gloomy and dark space into a broad plain like the dawn.


    Wu Zu and Wang Feng are now surrounded by one more person. He was dressed in yellow. Compared with the master and apprentice of Wuzu, his figure was too thin, his hair was gray, and his face was ancient. Standing there, his posture was as proud as a pine, and his shape was as elegant as a crane.


    "Ah... You... Are you brother Hong? What are you doing here? " When Wu Zu saw that there was one more person beside him, he didn''t realize that he would not be able to protect himself if someone was evil. After a surprise, Wu Zu saw the comer clearly. He couldn''t help but ask, and his face was still filled with horror.


    As early as a thousand years ago, before Wuzu sat alone in the space barrier, the old man in yellow came once. Knowing that the old man''s surname is Hong, he ranks fifth in the family, so he is called Hong Wu. After a few simple words, the old man in yellow clothes drifted away. Before he left, he said that he would talk about it again in a thousand years. I didn''t expect that when I saw him today, he was so good at cultivation. How could Wuzu not be surprised?


    "Ha ha... I told brother Zhou that I would visit him again in a thousand years!" The old man in yellow looked up with a smile, looked around at the demons, stroked his beard and said, "I didn''t expect that this time, it''s much more lively than last time!"


    There was a chill and clamor between them. Within the space barrier, their thoughts were naturally distributed, just like ordinary conversation. Everyone in the room could hear them clearly. The demons were surprised to see that the old man in yellow came here, and they seemed to know Wu Zu. Chen lie could not see the depth of his cultivation, which was obviously unfathomable.


    Space barrier, but only one exit, is being guarded by the 18 wuzun. The old man in yellow easily and casually walked through the Liuren Xingjiao array under the eighteen wuzuns'' cloth, but all the wuzuns were unaware of it. With this kind of body method alone, the people in the field were far behind.


    In this way, with the arrival of the old man in yellow, the situation of the three parties'' equal strength has quietly changed. So all the demons stopped and stood aside, watching their changes, and they were all on guard. You know, all the nine color obsidian in their hands belong to Wang Feng. If the old man in yellow is really on the side of Wuzu, maybe he will fight back!


    "Is this the Lingtu? He once had an affinity with his two parts in the blue ice world. It''s really extraordinary to see me today! " After hearing Wu Zu''s narration, the old man in yellow glanced at Wang Feng and said with a smile.


    This old man in yellow is the old man in yellow who came across after he won the key of Hongmeng in Guiyuan mansion of blue ice cangyu Kunwu world (for details, please refer to Volume 5 of this book - the whole story). At that time, Wang Feng was far away from the Qing and Han Dynasties and stepped into the realm of the dark and secluded cangyu. How could he know such a thing?

 Chapter 286

    "Oh? Brother Hong, have you ever seen the two parts of the humble disciple? This... What''s the matter? " Wang Feng was not only puzzled, but also Wu Zu. He didn''t expect that such a powerful person knew Wang Feng.


    "Ha ha... I haven''t asked brother Zhou why it''s so busy here today. You should ask me first!" The old man in Huang Yi stroked his beard and laughed, looking very happy. He raised his hand to shibawuzun not far away and said, "is that Liuren Xingjiao formation? Well, great ingenuity! Brother Zhou has twenty apprentices, all of them are not simple! "


    "Brother Hong, I admire you! Compared with brother Hong, we are all like the bright moon of the firefly! " Wu Zu smiles modestly, and then tells the story all over again. It was not until he finished that Wu Zucai felt a little strange. Why did he not hide the slightest thing from Hong Wu, the old man in yellow.


    Wang Feng, who was standing still, had the same feeling, especially when the old man in yellow swept his eyes. It was empty and deep, as if he could see through everything. Under this kind of vision, I have no secret to hide.


    "Well. pretty good! It''s nine color Obsidian The old man in yellow took a deep look at Wang Feng and said with a smile to Wu Zu, "in that case, please continue. I''ll just be a spectator! " With that, he retreated to one side and stood still.


    When the demons saw this, they were determined. Chen lie and Li Shuai came to Wu Zu and prepared to draw lots to decide who would feed Wang Feng first!


    When it comes to drawing lots, Wu Zu looks a little embarrassed. There is no other reason. Chen lie''s and Li Shuai''s moral cultivation is higher than Wu Zu''s. in this case, the lottery presided over by Wu Zu is naturally out of standard or fairness, and it is likely that it will not go on.


    You know, in terms of the cultivation of Dao realm, Wuzu was still in the semi ancient realm. The reason why he was able to suppress the demons was that Wuzu relied on the Dao realm. For ordinary people, drawing lots depends on luck, but for these great powers, it depends on the power of divine thoughts, that is, the cultivation of Dao state, such as seeing things from each other, deducing and calculating, etc., which has nothing to do with the level of martial arts.


    Seeing this, Hong Wu, an old man in yellow, realized that he had already stepped over and said with a smile, "if brother Zhou can trust me, then I will do it for you."


    Wuzu was grateful. He gave thanks and then stepped back to watch. Chen lie and Li Shuai saw that Hong Wu was approaching. They felt a palpitation all over their body without any reason, but they couldn''t feel the pressure from any place. Looking at Hong Wu, both of them bowed their heads and stood still with respect. And this kind of deference was made naturally, which made the two demons feel very strange afterwards.


    Hong Wuyi turned over his wrist and had a crystal clear jade pendant in his hand. Then Hong Wu turned over the jade pendant and showed it to them again. Then he said with a smile: "this jade pendant is a keepsake that I carry with me. The whole universe is only one piece. It''s real. I don''t want to cheat you! Do you see clearly? "


    Chen lie and Yu Shuai looked at each other and nodded. Hong Wu added: "the rune engraved on the front of this jade pendant is an ancient word" Five ". The mansion printed on the back is my residence! There is a great difference between the shapes or strokes of these two figures. Yes and no? "


    Chen lie two people can''t help nodding, Hong five light a smile, way: "that good! You two choose one side each. After I open my hand later, the one who is right will make the move later! Is that possible? " They nodded in agreement.


    Chen lielue thought a little, looked up and said, "I choose the words!"


    He didn''t expect that Dao chenlie was so straightforward and didn''t procrastinate at all. He opened his mouth and chose. A Zheng after, follow to say: "that... That I have to choose the back!"


    "That''s good!" Hong Wu''s palms closed and hid the jade pendant in the palms of his hands. When he separated again, there was only a colorful ball of light floating in front of the three people''s eyes.


    "See clearly!" Hong Wu reaches out his hand with a smile, grabs the colorful light ball in his palm again, holds it into a fist shape, and then looks at them¡° At this point, it is a foregone conclusion who comes first and who comes second. "


    With that, Hong Wu slowly released his five fingers. And Chen lie, Li Shuai two people, the eye stares at the eldest brother, does not blink ground to look at Hong five of that hand. At this time, one side of the jade pendant impressively depicts a grand and lonely mansion!


    Chen row wry smile a, secret way God''s will is so. And the evil spirit of Yao Shuai grinned. Seeing this, the evil spirits nearby knew that Yao Shuai had won. They all gave a thumbs up and were happy for him.


    "Should all the people present, except the party concerned, step back ten li?" Wu Zu asked Hong Wu.


    "No! Don''t worry, brother Zhou With a faint smile and a light wave of his hand, Hong Wu suddenly turned over a transparent wall, blocking everyone, including the evil spirits. Among them, only chenlie, Wangfeng, Hongwu and Wuzu were left. They could not help but step back and look at Hong Wu.


    In the space barrier, there is no law, so there is no possibility of performing the technique in it. However, Hong Wu built a broad wall of prohibition when he lifted the weight lightly and freely. Judging from the faint authority of the wall in front of him, Hong Wu''s accomplishments are definitely beyond the original realm, or even higher!


    Chen lie set to virtual stand in place, Yuan Li run a week later, found unimpeded, this just let go. Just listen to Hong Wu: "Chen lieshen king, do you have something you don''t understand about the rules of competition? Would you like to repeat that again? " The rules set by Wu Zu have already been passed on to Hong Wu.


    Chen lie shook his head and said, "I already know everything. Please ask me more


    "Good! I announce that the contest begins When Hong Wu finished, he took Wu Zu with him and left.


    When they stepped back, Wang Feng stepped back and said, "please teach me!"


    Chen lie deeply looked at Wang Feng one eye, suddenly a smile, then way: "careful!" Raise a palm, lightly flutter to Wang Feng to clap. Wang Feng saw that Lai''s palm style was erratic and wavering. It seemed that he was on the left but on the right. If he went up or down, he would seal his whole body and his way back in one move!


    Without thinking much, Wuwei mental method has already been promoted. It''s as if it''s sealed and closed, blocking the palm outside the circle. At this time, Wang Feng is no longer seeking meritorious service, but no fault, and Chen listed this move, which is also exploratory, accounting for 90%.


    Chen lie didn''t wait for his palm to be old, but he drew a semicircle obliquely. After his palm, he dragged a long shadow, which seemed to be the superposition of countless palms. And the track of the movement of palm is wonderful. In one belt, there is the supreme principle of heaven.


    Wang Feng has already discovered this point. He is shocked by the mystery of his track and marvels at the beauty of his posture. In the nature, there is the supreme law line. Pupil suddenly a shrink, Chen lie that palm, have already come to Wang Feng''s chest again.

 Chapter 287

    In Wang Feng''s present state, his behavior, words and deeds also have the law of heaven. It is the symbol of a great God who follows the law in his words and carries the way of heaven in his deeds. But at this time, compared with Chen lie, it''s a little witch to see a big one!


    Because Chen lie''s words and deeds, every move, not only contains the law of heaven, but also has the tendency to break the inherent law of heaven. Like Wang Feng''s own magic weapon, Zixue long Dao, even if Wang Feng''s present state is used to urge it, there are signs of breaking the original laws of the universe, resulting in a sudden pause in the process of space-time operation.


    See Chen lie of that palm, delimit a beautiful peerless arc, press to Wang Feng''s chest. Under the shadow of palm power, although there is no law to use, its shape and potential are wonderful to the top. It is almost the same as the confinement of law, which makes Wang Feng''s retreat and avoidance impossible!


    "A move?" The onlookers were stunned with unbelievable eyes. Hong Wu, an old man in yellow, and Wu Zu, saw that Wang Feng was held close to his chest by Chen, but they couldn''t get away. They also shook their heads and sighed.


    But at this time, Wang Feng moved! He drank deeply in his heart. When Chen lie''s palm was only a few inches away from his chest, Wang Feng pulled out his back with his chest. Shengsheng moved his whole upper body back more than a foot. When Chen lie''s palm was getting old, his five fingers of his left hand had been gently put on his wrist. At the same time, he turned slightly to the right. Chen lie''s this palm, then completely but fail!


    When Hong Wu and Wu Zu saw this, they immediately changed their original state. Their eyes were bright and bright. They just heard Hong Wu''s thoughts and said, "the first move!"


    The Afterword is not over, Chen lie see a move failed, is also big strange, now wrist side, just want to change to chop, Wang Feng right shoulder has taken advantage of the situation hit over. As a last resort, Chen took a step behind and swept Wang Feng''s face with his left hand.


    This move can not only help Wang Feng but also prevent him from getting hurt. Chen lie''s accomplishments and experience in combat can be seen here!


    But Chen lie''s left hand just came to the middle of the way, Wang Feng''s right elbow had already been raised, a soft force was sent out, and he gently pushed it on Chen lie''s left elbow. Wu Wei''s heart was in a hurry. He welcomed and refused, and then slightly relieved his strength to break his attack. At the same time, Wang Feng''s right shoulder kept its momentum unchanged, and its speed continued to hit Chen lie''s chest.


    Want to change move again, Chen lie thinks to oneself is already inferior, have to immediately retract two arms, cross protect in front chest. Shoulder arm intersection, silent. At the touch of the two, Wang Feng''s figure retreated suddenly, as if he had been hit by a strong force.


    Chen lie in the heart "Oh" a, worry Wang Feng is not injured at this point. If Wang Feng is injured, he will lose. Although there is no law of element force in this space barrier, how powerful is the element force as a great master in the Middle Ages?


    Chen lie even if is only defend not attack, he and Wang Feng Yuan force difference is too huge, Wang Feng in a hit, anti bounce back. But in terms of tactics, Wang Feng obviously has a slight advantage. It''s Yuan Li''s cultivation that is not as good as his opponent''s.


    Wang Feng retreated dozens of feet, and the strength of the rebound was relieved, so that he could set his figure. Hong Wu''s "second move" has been echoed in the whole space.


    True yuan for a while circulation, Wang Feng chest of annoyance and evil has gone, step forward, again came to Chen lie in front of, wave a palm to attack. Chen lie at this time just relaxed a breath, see Wang Feng has not been hurt, in the heart is also a burst of secretly happy. Chen lie had a general understanding of Wang Feng''s cultivation strength. So from the third move, Chen lie had confidence in ten moves, which made Wang Feng completely defeated!


    At this time, Wang Feng''s palm was curved. It was obvious that his force was round and horizontal, but not straight. Chen lie grinned, his right arm was straight, his wrist turned and turned again, like a snake swabbing water around Wang Feng''s right arm.


    "Third move!" In Hong Wu''s cheers, Wang Feng has changed his moves. He bends his four fingers of his right palm and points to the edge of Chen lie''s palm. This move from slow to fast, and then change the palm to the finger, its speed is incomparable. Rao Shichen''s cultivation is advanced. At this time, he is also slightly surprised. He quickly shrinks his hand and straightens his two fingers, like scissors, to the finger that Wang Fengji points to.


    Without waiting for the two fingers to meet, Wang Feng shrinks his fingers to form a fist, and then smashes it straight at Chen lie''s scissors fingers. With a fancy punch in his left hand, he passes through the bend of his right arm and prints it on Chen lie''s chest again.


    Chen lie saw that Wang Feng''s moves were extremely quick, and the moves were extremely ingenious. He was surprised, but also had a heroic spirit in his heart. At present, calm mind, calm response, in the face of Wang Feng''s attack, Chen listed to see the move, and attack with it.


    As their moves became faster and faster, their body movements also accelerated. Later, they saw a group of gray shadows rushing to the ground. And the two men in the attack had already concentrated on changing their moves. They also turned a deaf ear to Hong Wu''s shouts!


    I don''t know how long later, the speed of the two people in the fierce battle gradually slowed down, so that later, they had to meditate for a moment for each move, and they also thought hard for a long time for each break. When the onlookers saw this strange situation, they were stunned, and then they felt funny. They were in a strange state. After watching several moves, they thought more and more and were more surprised. Each of them had a thoughtful expression.


    At this time, Chen lie and Wang Feng have tried their best to gather all their strength. They just want to beat each other in their moves. When they saw it, they thought they were fighting in the air, and then they saw that there was no fluctuation of Yuan Li. They knew that they had unconsciously given up Yuan Li''s exertion and used their tricks to defeat the enemy. If they attack each other with Yuanli, Wang Feng will be defeated. It''s inevitable that he will be injured. In Chen lie''s mind, this is the same as the behavior of a reckless man. He disdains the victory, but Wang Feng is also honored to lose.


    Chen Lieh stood up with one palm, straight out, and nearly half of the time, then retracted, and turned his elbow to the top. Then his whole arm moved half a foot from left to right. At the same time, his index finger came out. After three points, he finally remained motionless in mid air. Wang Feng saw this and looked very dignified. When he sat down with his knees empty, he closed his eyes and pondered.


    Although they were separated by tens of feet, they had excellent eyesight and could see all this clearly. At this time, they saw Chen lie''s move. Just like Wang Feng, they stood still and thought about it carefully. They couldn''t help thinking: "if I take this move, how can I explain it?"


    Looking on, Hong Wu smoothes his beard with a smile and looks bland. He looks at Wang Feng, who is thinking hard with his eyes closed. He guesses in his heart how he will crack this move. Wu Zu frowned and looked at Wang Feng. There was a trace of worry in his eyes. I don''t know if Wang Feng can come up with a solution.


    "Brother Zhou, don''t worry. Even if he is defeated at this time, he is proud of it!" With a faint smile, Hong Wu said to Wu Zu.


    "I''m not worried about that!" Wuzu said: "Chen''s skill is very mysterious, and feng''er is at the moment of breaking the barrier. If he can''t crack it, he''s afraid that his cultivation will be hindered; On the contrary, as long as he broke this move, it will be smooth and fast in the future! How can I not worry about this critical juncture? "


    Hong five nodded and sighed: "yes! I didn''t expect that Lingtu was so talented that he broke the barrier at this moment! Once this barrier is broken, promotion is expected, and the future is unlimited! If you can''t break it, alas... From ancient times to the present, how many people with amazing talents have been stuck in this barrier, and their accomplishments have never been able to advance in an inch. At last, they are depressed and buried! "


    The so-called barrier refers to the barriers and obstacles encountered in the process of practice. Just like a scholar, the more knowledge he obtains, the more understanding, comprehension, creativity or ideas he has, and the more likely he is to be confused or confused. He feels that the next road will be longer and farther, and he doesn''t know where to go or where to end. And this kind of confusion or doubt is called "knowledge seeing barrier".


    Knowing and seeing obstacles are not reduced by the level of cultivation. It can be said that no matter scholars or monks, as long as they don''t stop exploring or practicing, this obstacle will inevitably come! At this time, what Wang Feng met was the biggest barrier since his practice! Whether we can go through it will be like Wu Zu and Hong five, or enter the next new world, let alone roam. Or stop at this point, and make a little improvement in the future.


    Time passed quietly, Wang Feng could not sit up and thought deeply. The demons not far away also sat on the spot, like Wang Feng, and fell into meditation. As for Chen lie, he looks at Wang Feng quietly, but his face is even paler. It seems that his just move also consumes a lot of power of his spirit.


    In the silence, Hong Wu and Wu Zu looked at each other and sighed. Although Wang Feng''s performance has been excellent and brought many surprises since Wang FengChen and Liu fought each other, it is obvious that Wang Feng is at the end of the strong horse.


    It''s all up to the understanding of the person concerned to get in and break the barriers. Once it takes too long, it will not only be hopeless to break the barrier, but also the rift in the heart of Tao will be greatly deepened, which will make the existing cultivation realm retreat instead of advance, which is dangerous.


    When Wuzu is ready to wake Wang Feng and Hongwu announce the end of the contest, Wang Feng suddenly opens his eyes and slowly raises his left hand. Seeing this, Wu Zu and Hong Wu had no choice but to stop. Their eyes sparkled and looked at everything in front of them with expectation.


    Wang Feng''s left hand formed a single palm print and drew an arc from right to left, which seemed to gently pull Chen lie''s palm to one side. Then his left arm sank slightly down and pressed against Chen lie''s elbow. At the same time, his five fingers of his left hand suddenly played like a fiddle, like a drum, like a flower, like a willow, and turned Chen lie''s three fingers into invisible one by one.


    As for the empty right hand, it turns into a Yin palm shape, with the back of the palm facing outward and the palm facing inward, like holding a baby in the arms, like a half well fence, like a seal, like closed, without leaking! This move a swing, even if Chen lie still has after move to send out, also be completely blocked by the screen outside.


    Since Wang Feng raised his hand, the demons who watched seemed to feel it, and opened their eyes to see how Wang Feng cracked the move. At this time, Wang Feng''s moves were strange and his posture was very complicated. When he was stunned, he thought a little more. All the demons had bright eyes and drank in his heart: "wonderful


    Hong Wu and Wu Zu looked at each other again, stroked their whiskers and laughed. They looked bright and bright! "The 1076th move!" he said


    Read sound reverberate, roar, everyone is shocked, and Chen lie can''t help but stay a stay. I didn''t expect that Wang Feng, who was just in the last stage of the great God, would fight with a middle ancient great power for more than a thousand moves without losing! Although there are many restrictions, but in terms of moves, Chen column did not have the slightest advantage!


    Eyes fierce light a flash, Chen lie suddenly a flash move, namely come to Wang Feng. Originally, I thought that I could defeat Wang Feng in ten moves, but I didn''t get half the advantage after more than a thousand moves. After waiting for Hong five to shout out a move number, Chen lie heart is frightened under, already was exasperated to become angry!


    Wang Feng just felt a flower in front of him. He was just waiting to dodge, but he was firmly covered by a thick layer of Yuanli net. He couldn''t move. He watched Chen lie''s giant palm, five fingers and halberd, and grabbed his head!

 Chapter 288

    Seeing Chen lie''s sudden attack, his attack is fierce. It''s obvious that he is fierce and angry. He wants to kill Wang Feng! Wu Zu''s eyes flashed, and he was about to take action. He heard Hong Wu''s voice saying: "brother Zhou, don''t be impatient! Chen lie... Hum... He doesn''t dare! "


    Chen lie uses Yuan Li net to lock Wang Feng firmly. He grabs Wang Feng''s top door with five fingers. When he is about an inch away from Wang Feng, he is suddenly surprised. He quickly changes the patting to horizontal cutting. He blows Wang Feng''s head and turns down his cheek. Claw wind sweeps Wang Feng''s hair like a blade. For a moment, his hair is disorderly rolled and sprinkled.


    In the light of the stone fire, Chen lie and point for palm again, already lightly press on Wang Feng''s chest.


    Two people don''t move, look at each other for a long time, suddenly see Chen lie ha ha a smile, withdraw single palm, face Wang Feng smile and stand. Wang Feng stood up, bowed deeply, chanted and said: "the king of God is a great man. I admire him!" Then he sat down and closed his eyes.


    Wang Feng benefited a lot from this battle. He not only had a series of epiphanies, but also broke the biggest obstacle of knowing and seeing in his life. From then on, he became more and more uncontrollable on his way to practice!


    Chen lie knows that he is in the detailed reference, and doesn''t disturb him at the moment. He goes back to the side of the demons and communicates with his companions. Meanwhile, the demons also made comments on the first world war they just saw, and judged their gains and losses. In the absence of Hong Wu''s command, he naturally had to stand still.


    Time, in Wang Feng''s eyes closed, quietly passed.


    Chen lie also stands still in the same place, after adjusting breath for a moment, already restored as before. I don''t know when, Shenlong, Danfeng, Nizi and others have already come in. They are standing next to shibawuzun, watching Wang Feng speechless.


    In the heart a surprised, Chen lie faintly feel some not good, don''t know the numerous demons outside exactly how. I want to use my mind force to scan, but shibawuzun has already changed his position and blocked the whole exit of the space barrier. If I can''t get out, I can''t get through the liurenxingjiao array and sweep outside. Liuren star angle array can block or isolate all invisible forces.


    I don''t know how long later, Wang Feng finally opened his eyes and stood up. Just in a flash, he came to Hong Wuzu. After a few words, Hong Wu said: "the second competition, now. The rules don''t change! "


    Jinghuang disillusionment and other demons, after hearing the words, told the evil spirit of Shuai one or two, and Shuai came here. There was no unnecessary nonsense. After they saluted each other, they began to attack each other. They were both quick to fast and both offensive and defensive.


    In the dazzle of the crowd, Hong Wu''s chanting voice is as dense as a string of beads. Sometimes they fight too fast, and in the blink of an eye, they have already made dozens of moves. Although Hong Wu is busy, he still keeps the established speed. If you listen carefully, it seems that there are many Hong Wu shouting at the same time, but they are also orderly, orderly and clear.


    "One thousand and seventy... One thousand and seventy-one... One thousand and seventy-two..." with the total move getting closer to Chen lie''s record, the heart of the onlookers hung involuntarily.


    Since the first world war between Wang Feng and Chen lie, although his cultivation realm was still in the last period of the great God, his fighting strength has made a leap! You know, Wang Feng had Zixue long sword in his hand. Before the war, he could fight against lingu. Now, with his empty hand, he has already surpassed the peak and lingu, and pursued the semi ancient!


    Once the cultivation reaches the realm of the great God, how difficult is it for each step of the strength? The so-called low realm but big gap, a difference of one level, that is the existence that is difficult to reverse. And after reaching the ancient environment, because it is a level, the difference is not as huge as that below the ancient environment!


    Under the restrictions of various rules, he had a powerful force, but he didn''t dare to let it out. He was afraid that he would hurt Wang Feng and lose. However, as far as the tactics are concerned, Wang Feng''s attack in the middle of the defense, and his attack in the middle of the defense, have already matched him!


    "One thousand and seventy-four..." Hong Wu''s thoughts reverberated constantly. He was so worried that he decided to take risks! The mighty Yuan Li radiates endless pressure and breaks his body to cover Wang Feng''s whole body. At the same time, he shakes his hands, bows left and right, and claps Wang Feng in the radial direction.


    Once defeated under Chen lie''s Yuan Li net, how can Wang Feng follow the same path and wait to die? At this time, he was impetuous and eager for quick success and instant benefit. Although his strength was vast, there was a little gap when he was urged. He looked at the right time, five fingers of his left hand shot quickly, and several startling light blades chopped out one after another. His right palm followed closely, and he pressed the hand of heaven shaking.


    Wang Feng''s two moves had already been made at a time when it was too late to send out. In addition to his double grip, there were three moves in front of and behind. At this time, there was already one more move in between.


    There was no sound, and the black space was wavy. Wang Feng''s body retreated abruptly and flew backwards. All the way, he was as red as a flower, condensed into a group and floated slowly.


    "1077... Injured and sentenced..." in Hong Wu''s cry, Wu Zu had already shaken away. He immediately hugged Wang Feng and put his left hand on him for a while. Then he took out a pill and put it into Wang Feng''s mouth.


    He was so miserable that he stood in the same place and seemed to be in a daze! And the seven demons, such as Jing Huang and disillusionment, are still standing in the same place. Their faces are livid, and they are gnashing their teeth. They don''t know what they are thinking. Anti audience demons are already in a state of exultation! The demons and demons are not far away. At this time, they are quiet, happy and sad. The contrast is very clear.


    Chen lie secretly breathed a breath and saw that the demons were silent and stood still. He was surprised. He quickly communicated with the demons to prevent them from jumping off the wall or running away. So, invisibly, the position of the demons, slightly close to the demons a lot, each staring at the demons, covetous, and like an eagle.


    "What are you looking at? Are you worried that I will not be able to repay you? " Jing Huang sees the demons'' strange appearance. He is stunned. He knows it clearly and attacks on the spot.


    "It''s hard to say that you are... Hum!" As like as two peas in the sky, what is the heaven and earth in the space barrier?


    "Ha ha... You are right! Brothers, be ready to crush the nine color obsidian in your hand at any time Jing Huang angrily smiles and looks at Chen lie with disdain, "if I can''t get it, you can''t get it! What about? No more


    "You... You dare!" Chen lie points to Jing Huang, even a little shivering. He is really afraid that Jing Huang and others will do what they say, "if you do this, I promise that none of you can get out of this space barrier!" Looking at Wu Zu and Hong Wu not far away, Chen lie''s mind was calm. Before the last sentence, he had recovered his calm.


    On Jing Huang''s face, his anger flashed. Suddenly he heard the voice of disillusionment and said, "don''t be impatient A surprised turn, Jing Huang also looked at the expressionless Hongwu, Wuzu one eye, then no words.


    Wang Feng was brought into the Liuren star angle array by Wu Zu. He opened his mouth and vomited a lot of blood. Then he sat on one side and quietly closed his eyes to breathe. He was unconscious of what happened outside. Wu Zu returned to his place and stood side by side with Hong Wu. Both of them were expressionless and silent. They seemed to be talking with each other, but they didn''t know what they were talking about.


    After a while, Wuzu nodded, flashed back to shibawuzun, and then, in the daze of the demons, they left the space barrier. In situ, it is empty, no one left.


    Hong Wu''s yellow robe fluttered and stepped out in one step. He reached out to the demons and said with a smile, "the victory is divided. Give me the nine color Obsidian!" Turning to look at the demons, Hong Wu stretched out another hand and said with a smile: "and yours!"


    Proud of the frontier.


    Looking at the seven demons and eight demons in front of him, Hong Wu was still smiling, while all the demons and fifteen people were standing with their heads down and hands down, in a submissive manner.


    "The reason why I asked you to hand over the nine color obsidian and then come to this world is because I have something to say to you!" As Hong Wu said it, he gently scratched with his fingers. In the sound of "Hua La", a dark space crack appeared in the sky. He saw that it was full of treasure and brilliant. This scene, the demons not long ago, saw with their own eyes, but at this time, changed people, from Wang Feng to Hong Wu.


    "The precious stone you just handed over is just a drop in the ocean and a stone in the mountain." Without looking at the shocked demons, Hong Wu threw the nine color obsidian into the dimensional space. He looked up to the sky and said with a smile: "this is all Wang Feng''s income. It''s in the dimensional space he opened up. Now, both his master and himself have indicated that they are willing to give them all to me and take charge on my behalf! "


    "Before he reached the ancient realm, there could not be a piece of nine color obsidian in the eight universes of the whole human system. Because in that way, it will be possible to break the balance of power among various ethnic groups! First of all; At present, the great calamity will come one after another. The nine color Obsidian may play a greater role, while maintaining the stability of the eight universes of the human system will bear the brunt. Therefore, I let the agreement made by the two original gods of yin and Yang still take effect! This is also the case


    Hong Wu''s words are amazing. The demons have been shocked. I can''t imagine that Hong Wu, the old man in yellow, is the high-level man who ended the war of gods and demons with one man''s power! Let Yin and Yang sign the treaty obediently, so as to stabilize the order of human system eight universe, until now!


    In the war between gods and demons, Chen lie, Jing Huang and others were far from entering the realm of the great God, and those who had met the old man in yellow were just the two masters of yin and Yang and several other ancient people. Where can the demons be seen?


    No wonder just inside the space barrier, fifteen of them had no resistance, or even the slightest idea of resistance, so they obediently handed over their gems.


    Thinking of this, the demons could not help but lower their heads deeper. At the same time, they felt that there was sweat on their back.


    "There are 20 teachers and disciples in Zhou Wu, all of them are pure hearted, and all of them are accomplishments below ancient times. Therefore, in public and private affairs, in law and in love, you should never touch them again, otherwise, I will only ask you! " As for Hong Wu, his tone was calm without any emotion or tone fluctuation. When the demons heard this, their hearts were cold, their legs were weak, and they almost fell to their knees.


    "As for the whereabouts or whereabouts of the two original gods of yin and Yang, when you are promoted to ancient times in a thousand years, you will naturally know! Remember, I must abide by all the rules and regulations set by you. Don''t violate them. Otherwise, your ancestors will not be able to save you! " With that, Hong Wu closed the dimensional space, his body became pale and disappeared in the same place.


    "Flying bear list?" The demons were very surprised. After looking at the demons'' faces, they knew clearly that they glared at the demons, hummed and went away.


    Chen lie knew that nearly ten thousand high-level monsters had been slaughtered by the dragon and others at this time. Although he was very angry, he was helpless when he thought of Hong Wu''s words. Zheng for a long time, dark sigh, then also with the six spirits, back to the extreme Cang!

 Chapter 289

    Wang Feng was in the space barrier. In his last move, he had a hard fight with the devil, and retreated with injuries. After taking the pills fed by the master, he was in the process of closing the six senses and meditating. He didn''t feel the things outside.


    I don''t know how long later, Wang Feng''s injury has healed, but he still closed his eyes and was immersed in enlightenment again! It''s enough for him to digest for a while to fight with two great powers of the middle ages.


    When Wang Feng opened his eyes again, he found that he was already on a barren land. He could see that it was an interface, proud of the frontier! With a slight shock, the three princesses in the body and the Nine Tailed xuanhu, the body protecting Warcraft of jiu''er, have been released by Wang Feng. See matchless holding that nine tail xuanhu, and Jinmei, youyou two girls together, a worried look at Wang Feng speechless, obviously concerned about his injury.


    Wang Feng said with a smile: "I''m ok, don''t worry! Are you... Are you all right? "


    The third girl shook her head. The black fox in unparalleled''s arms stared at Wang Feng''s small black eyes. She turned her head and looked at Wang Feng. She made a gentle whine. It seemed that she was dissatisfied with Wang Feng''s keeping it in her body for such a long time.


    Wang Feng laughed, and the three girls all laughed. Stretch out both hands, Wang Feng says to that Xuan Fox: "come, let me embrace!" That Xuan fox lightly jumps, then pours into Wang Feng''s bosom, crouches the body, appears extremely obedient and clever.


    "Let''s go! Go and see what happened to them, master! " Wang Feng said to the three girls, holding xuanhu and going forward.


    "Yes! What about them? Why is there no one to protect the law for you? " Matchless frown asks a way.


    "Yes! At such a critical juncture, they... They are very careless! " Jinmei breathes in the tunnel. Only leisurely silent, quietly walking behind the three.


    "Do you know where we are now?" Wang Feng didn''t answer. He objected and asked with a smile.


    "Isn''t that the proud frontier? Where else? " Jinmei was a little disdainful.


    "It''s true to be in the proud frontier, but it''s also in the Liuren star angle array!" Wang Feng laughed, looked at the three girls and strode forward.


    "In the array?" Three female big strange, look around, but where can see a person''s shadow?


    "Don''t look, this array has a wide range of nearly 100 Li, and in this array, ordinary mental power is not easy to use..." Wang Feng explained to the three girls as he walked along, "only by combining mental power with mental power, can it be smooth. The mental power of the three of you is not solid enough, so it''s hard to detect..."


    "So there are no rules in this array? Shall we go out on two legs in such a big place? " Jinmei asked reluctantly.


    "I''ve got it. Now, we are only in the state of external defense, so we can fly, but the speed is limited. It''s just that if you sit too long, it''s good to move your muscles and bones... "Wang Feng said, and he and his three daughters gradually walked away.


    After a while, Wang Feng''s four men and a fox had already risen, and they were flying forward. With the wind blowing, the four people''s long hair is light, and their clothes are fluttering. Among them, three women''s clothes are more graceful and graceful under the long wind. As far as the appearance is concerned, how can the three girls not be the first-class beauty?


    After the great war, Wang Feng''s strength increased sharply, and he broke through the barriers. He had a smooth road and a lofty mind. For a moment, he was very happy. He only felt that there was nothing to do in the world, and he was very proud. In mid air, his hearty laughter came from time to time.


    In a short time, the party had already reached the edge of the battle. From a long distance, it was obvious that the elder martial brother, Kungfu Zun, was standing alone in the air, with his back inside and his face outside, and he was on guard.


    Wang Feng is secretly grateful, but Jin Mei is slightly apologetic because she misunderstood shibawuzun. She peeks at Wang Feng and sees that he doesn''t care, so she doesn''t speak.


    After hearing the sound behind him, he turned back and said with a smile, "how are you, younger martial brother? Master, they are waiting for you With that, the chanting force sent out, the voice and the seventeen wuzun, put away the six Ren star angle array.


    "They? Who else besides the master? Is it... Is it dragon, Phoenix and Nizi? " Wang Feng secretly doubts, but he doesn''t ask. He salutes Kungfu Zun, takes three women and a fox, and speeds up to leave.


    Wang Feng was overjoyed when he realized that the crowd was not far ahead. At this moment, he heard a loud sound of the dragon, followed by a loud sound of the Phoenix. The three women''s faces were slightly frightened, and he couldn''t help looking at Wang Feng.


    Wang Feng said with a smile, "let''s hurry up. Otherwise, I''ll miss a good play... "He said, with a flash of his body, stretched out his arms, held the three girls in his arms, accelerated again, and disappeared.


    Wang Feng is a big man with long arms. Although he holds the three girls in his arms, they are still more than feet away from each other. A strange feeling involuntarily surged into the hearts of the four people. The three women looked at each other, their pretty faces turned red, and there was a trace of sweetness between them. Suddenly, Wang Feng took them to the ground and arrived at their destination!


    The four stood on the ground and looked up. Even the Nine Tailed Fox poked its head out of Wang Feng''s sleeve and looked up curiously.


    In the air ahead, there is a nine color dragon with its teeth and claws open. Beside it, there is a fiery red phoenix flying. The beauty of its posture is irreparable; On the other side of the dragon and Phoenix, there is a long yellow snake, rolling and twisting, with its scales shining. There is also a red bird. When its wings are flapping, there is an endless sea of fire spreading.


    Among the four beasts, one stands as tall as a pine, and his hair is curly. It is Wuzu! On the ground not far away, Nizi and Wuchen are also looking up. They see Wang Feng coming. Their bodies are shaking. They come to Wang Feng''s side.


    "What''s the matter? Do the four of them want to compete with my master? " Wang Feng asked with a smile at Nizi and Wuchen.


    "No! Your master forced the four of them to do it! " Nizi shook her head and said with a smile, "your master wants the four of them to be like you, so that they can improve their cultivation..."


    "The old man wanted us to join him. Later, the poor monk explained that no matter how high our cultivation is and how low our Buddhist philosophy is, it''s futile for us to abstain from anger and fight... As for Nizi, because of her special status, we don''t have to..." before Wuchen finished, the four of Wang Feng understood.


    "No anger, no fighting? Special status? Well, that''s what I said! " Wang Feng grins and looks at Wu Chen and Ni Zi. His eyes are full of fun. The dustless old face was red, pretending not to hear it, and turning to look in the air. Nizi blushed, lowered her head and muttered, "I... we can''t fight... We don''t want to make a fool of ourselves..."


    Looking at Nizi''s delicate and timid appearance, Wang Feng gave her a white look and said, "sister Nizi, don''t pay attention to him... Let''s go there and play!" Then he picked up xuanhu from Wang''s windbreaker sleeve and took Nizi, Jinmei and youyou back to one side.


    "Feng''er, come too!" Wuzu shouts like thunder and shouts at Wang Feng below.


    "Good!" Wang Feng''s eyes brightened and he was overjoyed. With a flash, he came to Wuzu and bowed himself to say, "please give me some advice!"


    In the sound of the dragon''s chant, the master and the apprentice have already exchanged hands with each other, and the four beasts have shrunk at this time. They are ready to attack Wuzu together with Wang Feng. After the four beasts were reduced in size, they could attack flexibly, and their defense was even more amazing. The body of divine beast is famous for its defensive power.


    But in the twinkling of an eye, the master and the apprentice have broken down thousands of moves. Wu zuke intended to restrain Yuan Li and only fought with Wang Feng in tactics. Since the first World War, Wang Feng''s fighting power has increased by several orders. In addition, Wu zuke intended to instruct Wang Feng and sent and received at will, so Wang Feng and Wang Feng fought against each other for thousands of moves without losing.


    These two masters and apprentices are great talents of the past and the present. They have the same root and the same origin. They have the same vein and the same origin in martial arts. In this fight, their moves are more exquisite than those of the great powers such as Zhilie.


    "Good! Use your strength, use your strength, and use your strength. You''ll never follow yourself... You''ve got the right idea of martial arts! " On the one hand, Wu Zu broke with Wang Feng, and on the other hand, he praised him. "Is this the Wuwei boxing principle you created?"


    "Exactly! Let the master laugh! " In response, Wang Feng left hand lead, right hand lead, elbow top shoulder hit, in defense implicit with counterattack meaning.


    "If other people use this Wuwei boxing, I''d like to say" I admire it "! You know, when I was as old as you, my accomplishments were not as good as you, my realm was not as good as you, and my strength was not as good as you! Although he started martial arts all the way, he didn''t get a glimpse of the martial arts wisdom of using softness to overcome hardness. He took a hard and fierce way... "While speaking, Wu Zuji attacked three moves, and the moves changed again, or changed fist to claw, or palm to finger, all of which were locking, holding, catching and bucking.


    Seeing that Wuzu used the four ways of capture in Jiuyi solution, Wang Feng moved in his heart and said, "divide the light and catch the shadow!"


    Wang Feng''s light splitting shadow catching hand is evolved from the four forms of catching in Jiuyi solution. At this time, once used, it is hand shadow all over the sky. It seems that there are countless moves, but in fact, there is only one.


    Wu Zu laughed and said, "good! Look at me One hand is negative, the other hand is empty. It is aimed at the hand shadow which is waving all over the sky. In a trance, I see countless fists rushing out, and then hit the innumerable hand shadow in a clear order.


    The sound of "boom" rang out, and the shadow of the fists and hands all over the sky disappeared. Wu Zu''s fists were firmly held by Wang Feng. They met each other and looked at each other and laughed.


    "Four of you, come along, too!" As soon as Wuzu''s arm was shocked, Wang Feng stepped back a few steps. Seeing Wuzu speak, Wang Feng nodded at the dragon, Phoenix, snake and bird. Then he was shaking, ready to attack Wuzu with the four beasts.


    Seeing this situation, the four women chatting on the ground and Wu Chen had already been waiting. At this time, the eighteen wuzun also came, standing still on the ground, looking up with a fiery face.


    Facing the siege of Wang Feng and the four beasts, Wu Zu was so heroic that he called out heartily. Under the restraint of Yuanli, Wuzu was able to make use of his skillful moves. At the same time, he fully demonstrated the profound meaning of martial arts and brought it into full play. Its hearty place is dazzling.


    In mid air, people''s laughter reverberated and spread far away.

 Chapter 290

    With the sound of "bang bang bang", the dragon, the snake and the rosefinch retreated. Wang Feng and Dan Feng took advantage of the situation to attack Wuzu.


    Just then, Wu Zu pointed to the East and the west, and even produced three palms to shake back the dragon, snake and bird. He also felt numb in his arms. Although the strength of these three palms converged, he was also amazed at the firmness of the beast''s body. At this time, Wang Feng and Dan Feng shake their bodies and come forward together to attack Wu Zu.


    Wang Feng''s palm power is calm and erratic. Wu Zu and one of his opponents only feel that there is a sticky force coming from him, which slows down his speed between sending and receiving. And Danfeng''s slender hand, with extremely hot waves, swept.


    When Wu Zu saw this, he praised "yes" and shook his right hand for several times. He didn''t touch Wang Feng, but he went to find his empty door and attacked him. At the same time, he sank his left arm and drew a semicircle to block Danfeng''s attack.


    The sound of "bang bang bang" is as dense as a string of beads. The dragon, snake and finch take advantage of this gap, and they also come here. For a moment, the shadow flickers, and there are many layers. The people below are dazzled, and they can''t tell who is who.


    At the moment of exclamation, there was another loud bang. The figures were suddenly divided. They all looked at each other and saw that the six people in the air had stopped and stood still. Each of them was like a mountain. They only had hair, beard, clothes and fluttered in the wind. For a while, but I don''t know how to win or lose.


    Wang Feng shook his head with a wry smile, bowed himself and said: "master... Master is old and strong, and his apprentice is far behind..."


    "Ha ha ha... What makes you strong? It''s called Jiang GUI''s nature, old and spicy! " Wu Zu looked at the five people with a smile, nodded slightly, then looked at Wang Feng, and said with a smile: "yes, you five people are very good, and they are very progressive. A thousand years ago, before I arrived at the pure martial arts, I was far from the enemy! "


    Just then, one of them said with a smile, "brother Zhou, I''m so excited. It''s a pity that I''m late..." they turned their heads and looked around. They saw a figure in the air, which turned from emptiness to reality. It''s Hong Wu.


    "Ah... Brother Hong, haven''t you left yet? What about Chen Liejing and them? " Wu Zu asked with a smile.


    "They''re all gone!" When Hong Wu stepped out, he went to Wuzu, looked at the crowd, and said, "I''m going to leave after I''ve finished something!"


    "Oh? What''s the matter? " Wu Zu asked again.


    "I am also entrusted by others." Hong Wuhuan looks at everyone, then stops at Wang Feng and says nothing.


    Seeing this, Wu Zu was slightly surprised. Then he nodded his head. Knowing that Hong Wu wanted to interview Wang Feng alone, he called on the dragon, Feng and others and swept to the ground.


    Wang Feng was also suspicious, but after Hong Wu said that he was entrusted by others, he guessed a few points in his heart, but he still felt strange. First it was the green light old man, and now it was Hong Wu. Although they didn''t do it, Wang Feng felt that his cultivation was far beyond the original situation, reaching a level that he had never heard of and could not imagine. I don''t know why they pay so much attention to their ordinary people.


    "Do you know who entrusted me to come to you Hong Wu asked with a smile.


    Wang Feng was stunned. He nodded and then shook his head. Looking at Hong Wu, he said nothing.


    "Ha ha... You nod your head first, and then you shake your head. It shows that there are things you understand and things you don''t understand. I''m right. " Hong Wu''s eyes flickered, as if he was a little interested in Wang Feng.


    Wang Feng only nodded, no longer shook his head, but it was still silent.


    When Hong Wu saw Wang Feng pretending to be deaf and dumb, he was angry and funny. He asked, "you are not dumb, are you? Didn''t I see you talking and laughing just now? "


    Wang Feng bowed to himself and said, "I''m afraid to speak out unless I pretend to be deaf and dumb."


    "Ha ha..." Hong Wuyi was stunned, and then he looked up to the sky and laughed. He was obviously very happy. Wu Zu, who had been worried at the bottom, saw this scene, and his heart fell down.


    He doesn''t have a deep relationship with Hong Wu, and he doesn''t know anything about him. If his cultivation is bad for Wang Feng, even if all the people in the room are fighting against him, he is not his opponent. At this time, Wu Zu knew that Hong Wu didn''t have a bad idea of Wang Feng. On the contrary, he had a little appreciation.


    "I''m here because I''ve been entrusted. I tell you that you can''t stay here long. It''s better to return to QingHan as soon as possible! Although it''s too late, if you come back a moment earlier, you can save more people... "Hong Wu said that the more Wang Feng heard, the more frightened he was. Obviously, compared with the old man green light, Hong Wu''s words were a little more straightforward, and Wang Feng understood a lot.


    "Last time in the blue ice cangyu, I met you two. They have got the key to Hongmeng. They can enter the gate of Hongmeng which appears in Yuhan cangyu a hundred years later. There will be another chance..." Hong Wu tells Wang Feng what he said to Fengjia in Guiyuan mansion again.


    Seeing that Wang Feng had already stayed on the spot, Hong Wu said thoughtfully, "your part is also a magic weapon. I really don''t know which one is higher or lower when fighting with your own magic weapon..." then he gave a deep smile to the numb Wang Feng, and then disappeared.


    It wasn''t until a long time later that Wang Feng woke up and cried, "master... What''s the meaning of your last sentence..." but at this time, the clouds were dim and the wind was gentle. Where was Hong Wu''s shadow?


    Back to the ground, Wang Feng felt heavy and speechless for no reason. Under the questioning of Wu Zu, Wang Feng told the old man green light and Hong Wu in detail. When they heard this, they were confused.


    After pondering for a long time, Wu Zu said, "in this case, feng''er, you can go back to QingHan as soon as possible! With the accomplishments of the green light old man and Hong Wu, I don''t want to cheat you on this matter... You can go now! "


    "Then... What about you, master?" Wang Feng asked with some reluctance.


    "I have been sitting here for thousands of years as a teacher. Now the great disaster is coming. In hundreds of years, we will meet each other sometimes!" Wu Zu looked at the distance, far-reaching vision, seems to have come to the space barrier, "thousands of years have passed, where do you care about these hundreds of years? If I don''t see it with my own eyes, I''m not willing to be a teacher. "


    "When the younger martial brother returns to QingHan, he will tell the emperor of Qingyu about the impending robbery of great freedom in a few hundred years, so that he can make early preparations. At least, he should make sure that the human world is safe, and at the same time, he should guard against the chaos of outer space seizing the world..." as the elder martial brother, Quan wuzun, in addition to Wuzu, should be headed by him. "We are here to accompany him, I''m not willing to see this disaster with my own eyes. "


    Wu Zu only nodded and said nothing.


    Wang Feng has been standing for a long time, his thoughts are flying and his heart is confused¡° With a plop, Wang Feng knelt down and kowtowed to Wu Zu, saying: "master''s kindness is in Wang Feng''s mind, but it''s hard to repay in case... I''m in QingHan, waiting for master and elder martial brothers to return!" After that, dragon, Phoenix, Nizi and others kneel down and kowtow with Wang Feng.


    Soon after, Wang Feng and his party said goodbye to the masters and brothers in tears, and put away the dragon, Phoenix and others. Wang Feng unfolded the Space folding rule, stepped one step toward Taixu, and then stepped forward, and then crossed the whole extreme Cang universe and entered the deep and mysterious.


    Since he got Hong Wu''s words, Wang Feng was eager to return. He always had a bad feeling in his heart, but he didn''t know why. When they want to come again, they have four parts: Wu, Ji, Geng and Xin. Now they are gone for themselves. Think of here, Wang Feng''s heart is more heavy, more and more depressed.


    Suddenly, it occurred to me that Yu Linglong and her seven wives, Wang Wu and Wang Jie, Wu Neng''s four envoys, Fu Hu Shen Zun, Zhong Chong Shen Jun, and two Xing Jun, who broke the army and greedy for wolves, were not sure where they were. Since more than a month ago, Wang Feng has lost his mental involvement with them. It is obvious that they have entered the abyss of Taixu between Xuanyu and Qingyu.


    Counting the time, they have been away for more than two months. I don''t know if they are in any danger. If there is no accident, there is no doubt that Wang Feng will catch up with them. I just don''t know how long it will take him to catch up with them, and how long it will take him to set foot on qinghancangyu.


    It took Wang Feng two years to cross the Taixu abyss and come to Xuanyou.


    "How long will it take to return this time?" Wang Feng''s eyes looked at the boundless emptiness, and he had some expectations in his heart.


    When Wang Feng came to Xuanyou cangyu, he found that the order of the whole Xuanyou cangyu had been lifted, which was obviously the order of the gods and demons. With a faint smile, Wang Feng continued on his way. He just wanted to catch up with the ladies a little earlier, or return to QingHan a day earlier.


    Wang Feng hesitates when he passes the heaven demon world. After thinking about it, he never leaves. He releases nine tailed xuanhu out of his body and lets him return to the world by himself. Unexpectedly, Nine Tailed xuanhu lies on Wang Feng''s shoulder tightly and can''t survive. Instead, he lets Wang Feng enter the heaven demon world and go to see Jiu er.


    Wang Feng shook his head. Without any words, he looked at the demon world for a long time with mixed feelings. Although he saved jiuer twice, he thought that he owed her too much. Without her, this trip to Xuanyou would be another scene.


    "My fate with you is over." With a sigh, Wang Feng turned to go. Just at this time, the Nine Tailed xuanhu on his shoulder scratched and jumped wildly. Wang Feng was surprised. He saw that there was already one more person in front of him. When he looked at it, it was the head of the magic heart clan.


    He looked at Wang Feng for a long time with complex eyes. He bowed his head and sighed. On one side of his body, he showed a beautiful shadow behind him. He was graceful and graceful. He looked at Wang Feng silently with a pair of sad eyes. Who was Jiu er?


    "She has been waiting here for a few days, but I didn''t expect you to come as expected..." the magic heart thought for a while, then turned around and swept away from the heaven demon world without looking at Wang Feng. "You already know the rules of our family, and you can''t change it. Do it yourself..." the afterwords echoed, and the shadow of the magic heart disappeared.


    In the face of jiuer''s eyes, Wang Feng can''t bear to look at each other. He gently hugs xuanhu from his shoulder. Then he looks at xuanhu and jumps into jiuer''s arms.


    "I... I happened to meet you when I passed here... Just want to say that I''ll see you later... See you later! My wife and children are still waiting for me to leave From the beginning to the end, Wang Feng lowered his head. With the last sentence, he arched his hands toward jiu''er. Then his body became pale and disappeared in the same place.


    Nine son''s face is pale, Zheng Zheng does not speak, two lines of clear tears, finally scratch off the cheek, and then condense into a ball, floating in nine son''s face, and constantly tearing tangle, as her mood at this time.


    "What should I do? You say... You say... What should I do? " Nine son Nianli sent out, gently rippling, arms of nine tail xuanhu a burst of agitation, stretch that small head, close to nine son''s ear, don''t know what to do.


    Looking at the bright stars all over the sky, jiuer''s star eyes are also shining, just like the two most dazzling stars, flashing with incomparably moving brilliance.


    "Is that all right?" The nine tail Xuan fox finishes saying this sentence, don''t wait for it to have what to express, nine son Jiao body a flash, also disappeared.

 Chapter 291

    Wang Feng has the spatial coordinates of the whole mysterious and secluded universe. After the direction is determined, the ripples expand step by step. Before it disappears, Wang Feng''s body flickers by, regardless of the inside.


    As early as when it was extremely dark, Wang Feng passed through the dark star region, and then he let out his thoughts. In an instant, he covered the dark star region. Like thunder, he told the emperor that he was going. Because of the urgency of the journey, he couldn''t say goodbye. Please don''t blame him.


    As for Yao and Rao, Wang Feng couldn''t tell them directly because the dragon and his party had slaughtered too many people. He was afraid that they would be involved, so he only let nine tail xuanhu do it for them. Before nine tail xuanhu came to Aofeng world, he entered the blue water palace and got the guidance of the demon and Rao two girls. Then he found Wang Feng. It''s easy to say goodbye to Wang Feng.


    At that time, Mo Lin couldn''t catch up with Wang Feng and sighed. He wished Wang Feng a pleasant journey; Yao and Rao also know that Wang Feng is for their sake, so they only let xuanhu say goodbye, so they didn''t go out to see Wang Feng off. Let xuanhu bring a few words to Wang Feng, which are nothing more than "take care, goodbye" and other words. Although the meaning is simple, its hospitality is also full of inside.


    They, however, had been in trouble with Wang Feng, and they were kind and righteous to each other, which is hard to forget.


    When he met jiuer, Wang Feng learned that she had been waiting for several days in the place she had to pass, just to see her again. In addition to being moved, the rest of her heart was sour. It was inconvenient to stay for a long time, and Wang Feng was worried about his wife''s children. Wang Feng hardened his heart and set foot on his way home again.


    The world of ice and evil. Xuanming sect.


    Today is the day when the fifth Xuanyan, the deputy leader of xuanming sect, announced the closure of the sect, so almost all the big and small sects and dignified people in the whole world of bingsha came. Since xuanmingzong led a group of heroes in bingshajie to break the demons in the underground world, his position as the leader is even more stable.


    But everyone, including the xuanming sect, knew that if Wang Feng hadn''t killed the heaven and wanted to be respected by the demon, who would be respected in the world of bingsha would still be unknown.


    This time, the fifth Xuanyan was closed, and the date of going out of the gate was not decided. After receiving the news, the monks gathered in xuanming sect and wanted to have a good time before the fifth Xuanyan entered the long period of closing.


    Fifth, Xuanyan was radiant and beaming, greeting the heroes of all the sects with a smile. Compared with him, xuanming sect leader xuanjing was much more introverted, but he was also overjoyed.


    Since the return of ten thousand demon world Taobao, the fifth Xuanyan and his party have gained a lot. Although they are empty, they almost get what they want. Originally, because of the desire to be killed by heaven, the world of ten thousand demons was in waves, but they were careful and planned carefully, but they didn''t cause any trouble.


    After returning to the ice evil world, the fifth Xuanyan and his party could not help but worry about Wang Feng. Later, I thought about Wang fengxiu. Since he and others are all right, Wang Feng is also safe.


    After Wang Feng made a big stir in Xuanyin, and the five patriarchs issued an order to seal the universe, and Quanyu wanted Wang Feng, the fifth Xuanyan and others really worried about Wang Feng, but they also admired Wang Feng''s courage, cultivation and mind. I''m proud to think of such a person and have friends with myself.


    But in the xuanming sect, people were talking and laughing when suddenly a thunderous chant broke through the sky and began to resound: "in xiawangfeng, now we are on our way home! Are you all right, master Xuan mirror, fifth brother and all of you? The journey is too hasty to say goodbye. Don''t blame or read! "


    The same chanting is still ringing in the secluded realm. After hearing this, the head of the Zhuoyu clan is full of tears and chokes. He just looks at the sky and murmurs: "benefactor... Take care of yourself..."


    By the time Xuan mirror, the fifth Xuan Yan and the heroes came to heaven, Wang Feng had gone away. All the people were happy with Wang Feng, but they were also disappointed, and then they quietly returned to the world of bingsha.


    Compared with the public, countless demons were shocked when they heard Wang Feng''s voice. Although the order of Fengyu had been withdrawn, they didn''t get the order from the top, so they let Wang Feng go. When the demons were at a loss, the order of emperor Xuanyun happened to arrive: let them go.


    Step forward, Wang Feng''s figure disappeared into the vast blue and dark abyss. At the same time, his mind trembled, and he was deeply connected with the minds of the ladies and their children. Wang Feng was overjoyed. His eyes twinkled with brilliance. A deep sense of home came from the bottom of his heart!


    Shen Yuan surging, Space folding rules urge transport to the limit, Wang Feng feet slightly tremble, black ripple from the foot board, quickly rippling, the whole Taixu, is also a happy shake. Step by step, followed by another step, it seems that through the endless!


    After taking two steps, Wang Feng stopped, slightly adjusted his breath, and slowly guided the nearly boiling Yuan Li in his body to the nebula in Dantian. After counting the interest, Wang Feng stepped forward again, but this time, he only took a small step.


    The emptiness in front of you is just a blur in the blink of an eye, and then it returns to normal. If you don''t look carefully, it seems that nothing has happened. But Wang Feng knew that this small step was tens of thousands of miles away. Read force before sweep, Wang Feng is already grinning, and then eyes in the golden light, Jiyuan double pupil has run.


    In the distance ahead, there were three figures standing quietly in Taixu, facing Wang Feng. From the figure, one of them was a man, the other two were women.


    Since two months ago, the ladies and Wang Feng left with tears in their eyes, they have been on their way to QingHan. Except for Feixue and Ouyang, plus Fuxu shenzun, the rest of them all entered the ethereal purple mansion. Then, the misty purple mustard turns into a grain of sand and is carried by flying snow.


    Among all the people, only these three people are highly cultivated and go along with each other, and they take care of each other. Wang Feng''s arrangement is appropriate.


    All the way through Taixu, they almost crossed most of the mysterious and secluded space. Then they entered the abyss of qingtaixu and xuantaixu. The two wives of Feixue and Ouyang also lost their last connection with Wang Feng. Although worried about Wang Feng''s safety, the two ladies had nothing to do.


    With a sense of mindfulness, the three knew that it had been two months. Just as they were going forward, Feixue and Ouyang, their delicate bodies, gave a little meal, and their respective smiles were as gorgeous as Zhilan. Seeing this, Fu Hu Shen Zun was puzzled, but he didn''t ask anything. He flashed back, and then, like the second daughter, turned around and looked behind him.


    With a shiver in the space, in front of the light and shadow distortion, a figure suddenly flashed. This time, Fu Hu Shen Zun''s resolute and solemn face also showed a rare smile.


    Taixu was silent and speechless. Flying snow and Ouyang Jiao immediately rushed into the arms of the visitors. Although the two girls were smiling, their star eyes were all shining with crystal clear tears.


    A grain of sand floated out of the sleeves of the flying snow, and then quietly suspended in front of the crowd. In the blink of an eye, it has risen to a huge scale. In the blink of an eye, a magnificent mansion has already stood in the deep and boundless void. Misty purple house, after more than two months of dust, once again showed its majestic!


    In a flash, the four men entered the purple mansion. Then, a bright shuttle shaped object came out of the purple mansion and stopped beside it. But in the twinkling of an eye, Zifu became smaller with the speed visible to the naked eye, and was finally put into it by the shuttle like object. Then, you can see that the shuttle shaped object is full of light, one by one, turns into a streamer, and continues to gallop forward.


    The ultimate speed of the cloud piercing shuttle can also exceed the speed of light. Although it is much slower than Wang Feng''s Space folding rule, it is the most appropriate time to use it to drive.


    In the hall of Zifu, there are many people at this time. Wang Feng was in the upper position. On both sides of his body were a pair of sons and daughters, Wang Wu and Wang Jie; Below are the seven ladies: Yu Linglong, Ruobing, Ouyang Huoer, Huangfu Feixue, Qingxia, Hongyun and Zizhu; Next, there are six princesses, including Wushuang, Jinmei, Youyou, Issa, Liz and Chanel;


    Nizi, Shenlong, Danfeng, chengshe, Zhuque, Wuchen monk, Fuhu shenzun, zhongchong Shenjun, Wuneng, Zhouxin, Anding, Wangqing four envoys, broken army Xingjun, greedy wolf Xingjun and so on were sitting in the hall; As for the dozens of poison eating eight armed monsters and the snow lion Wang Jie subdued from the ice and snow world, they stayed in a space in the cloud piercing shuttle, adjacent to the ethereal purple mansion.


    All the people who came to Xuanyou cangyu were there. On this return trip, there were Danfeng and Zhuque. If you think about it carefully, you will lose Wu, Ji, Geng and Xin, which is a heavy loss. You should know that among all the people, except Wang Feng himself, his personal cultivation is the highest. When they learned that the Wansheng couple had fallen, their hearts were even more heavy. They all sighed that things are changeable and life and death are unpredictable.


    Wang Feng will be separated from the public after the incident, briefly told once, but also conceal the nine son. Wang Feng suddenly thought of Hong Wu''s words again, and his mood immediately became depressed. He said something to the people and went to find a quiet room to rest.


    They had no choice but to hold the dragon, Danfeng and others and let them tell them all their experiences in detail. Cheng snake volunteered. Without waiting for the dragon and the Phoenix to speak, she came all the way in front of the crowd. However, Nizi and the third princess were forced to fill in at random. When the dragon and the Phoenix were pestered by the ladies, they asked incessantly. All the people who were with Wang Feng talked about everything in detail.


    When it comes to the thrilling place, people''s hearts are also hanging up, and then they understand how helpless or forced the disappearance of Wang Feng''s four parts is!


    After hearing this, Wu Neng said with a look of shock: "unexpectedly, the legendary nine color Obsidian really exists! The leader of the alliance has gone through all kinds of hardships and dangers, and has not let the supreme treasure fall into the hands of the demons. It''s a great achievement indeed! "


    After a while of discussion, the crowd dispersed when they saw that Wang Feng was not there. Only seven ladies, six princesses, Danfeng, Nizi and other girls got together and talked with each other. They didn''t know what they were talking about.


    Seeing that Wang Wu and Wang Jie were also sitting on one side, Yu Linglong turned to her face and said, "you''d better not listen to me, my Lord. Not going to the retreat? Be careful your father comes out to reprimand... "Wang Wu blushes and goes away. Only Wang Jie turns around and says with a smile:" I know what you''re talking about... Who''s jiu''er? Is... Hee hee... "Say, don''t wait for jade exquisite long to send a word, flash body ran out.


    "Die Ni son, person small ghost big..." the red cloud laughs to scold a, suddenly seem to think of what, blunt Ni son to smile a way: "Ni son younger sister, I don''t mean you......"


    Among the women''s laughter, the cloud piercing shuttle swept forward like electricity, and time was also passing quickly.

 Chapter 292

    I don''t know how long later, the purple mansion was quiet again. And they all went back to their resting places and began to rest.


    Since Wang Feng entered the quiet room, he was always depressed. Sometimes, his mind even throbbed for no reason, which made his spirit of Linghai tremble slightly. With the approaching of QingHan, the faint uneasiness in his heart became more and more clear.


    Since it was difficult to settle down, Wang Feng simply stood up and stood in front of the window, staring at the scenery outside the window. He was thinking at the same time, what was the reason that made his heart palpitate. Is it really Hong Wu''s words?


    Shaking his head, Wang Feng gave a wry smile, dispelling this far fetched idea. He closed the six senses and stood quietly. After Shenyuan had been running for a week, Wang Feng opened his eyes again. He felt exhausted and full of spirit.


    Wang Feng Nianli let out a notice to the whole Zifu people, later he will put Zifu and chuanyunsuo into his body, in order to return to QingHan as soon as possible. After all this, Wang Feng became pale and disappeared in the same place.


    The cloud piercing shuttle appeared again from the two-dimensional space and was put into the body by Wang Feng. Standing in the void, Wang Feng looks at the deep and dark front, shows the law of Space folding, steps forward, and sinks into the black ripples.


    All the way, I don''t know how long, a brilliant nebula, has loomed in front. Jinhua cangyu, after nearly six years, finally appeared in Wang Feng''s eyes again!


    Such a distance is enough for Wang Feng to achieve synchronous mental involvement in the four parts of the Qing and Han Dynasties. However, Wang Feng didn''t feel any reaction from any one of his parts except for the strange grey air in the nebula in his body.


    For a while, his heart trembled. Wang Feng was worried. He didn''t know what happened to QingHan and Jinhua. Wang Feng comforted himself that since Jinhua was near, QingHan was not far away. When he got home, everything was clear.


    One step towards the nebula, the scene in front of you is blurry and changeable. The first interface in the far north of Jinhua cangyu is suffused with light blue light, which has been reflected in Wang Feng''s eyes. Once again, Wang Feng was slightly relieved to learn that the six great beasts were still waiting in this world.


    Before leaving Jinhua, Wang Feng had arranged for six people here, including nine snake king swords, chiyanpeng King spears, Xuanfeng leopard King swords, golden wolf king halberd, bishuiniu King axe, and Qingguang Lion King Yue, to be ready to go to Xuanyou at any time.


    It''s just in case. Later, seeing that the abyss of Taixu was too broad and infinite, Wang Feng gave up the idea, and asked the six great beasts to withdraw the order of QingHan, which could not be conveyed. So the six will still be in this far north remote interface, and have been staying for nearly three years!


    At the same time with the six families, Wang Feng, Ouyang, Qingxia and Hongyun''s four horses, Amu the Black King Kong ape, ahong the burning lion, ahuang the golden tiger and amu the green bear, were left behind.


    Just because the four beasts had a special master status, they all looked up and developed their arrogance. So instead of staying in this world as honestly as the six generals, they often sneak back to tiandaomeng, sneak into the Dan ware room and steal the magic pills.


    Later, he was caught by Xiaoyu and others, so he left the four beasts in QingHan and never came back to this realm.


    When you enter the interface, you can see the lush forest with dense vegetation. After a long time in Taixu, Wang Feng could not help letting go of his pores. At the same time, his mouth and nose were wide open, greedily absorbing the extremely sweet aura.


    Although this kind of aura had no effect on Wang Feng''s cultivation realm, in Wang Feng''s opinion, the frenzied absorption during this period was no less than the pleasure when he drank the wine of the sea god.


    A huge whirlpool of green air roared high above Wang Feng''s head, aiming at Wang Feng and slowly rotating. The force of heaven and earth in this world surges in all directions and melts into this whirlpool. Wang Feng''s heart moved, and the wheel of Daohua whirled out, covering the green whirlpool.


    With the filtering of the wheel of Tao, the originally disordered and complicated aura becomes thin and pure. Through the whirling wheel of Tao, a trace of it is absorbed by Wang Feng, and then enriches the nebula in his body.


    The space is roaring and shaking. The whirlpool of Green Qi is absorbed wildly by the wheel of Taoism. It gradually has the image of not supporting, weakening the emptiness, and may collapse at any time. Seeing this, Wang Feng laughed and said, "enough! It''s against the way of heaven to exhaust the aura of this world! "


    Put away the wheel of Taoism and try to gather strength. Only the roaring sound sounded again. The green whirlpool above Wang Feng''s head had dissipated. Just then, the aura of heaven and earth was surging, and the celestial phenomena were triggered. Naturally, no one would notice such a big movement.


    "Whoosh" the sound of breaking the air is constantly ringing, and several figures have come to Wang Feng. Wang Feng said with a smile, "here you are!" After a slight shock, the purple mansion broke out, and then rose sharply, fell to the ground and lifted up the dust.


    Then the cloud piercing shuttle came out of the body, and dozens of strange shadows rushed out. In a flash, they disappeared in the jungle not far away, and the harsh cry reverberated in the air. The poison eating eight armed monster likes to eat all kinds of poisons. He stayed in the cloud piercing shuttle for a long time. Of course, when he came out, he had to satisfy his appetite first.


    When he put away the cloud shuttle, Wang Feng found that there was still a man in white standing still. When he looked carefully, he could not help laughing. It turned out that it was Wang Jie''s horse, the snow lion! He has reached the state of transformation, so he usually gets along with others in human form.


    All of them came out of the purple mansion one by one, smiling with joy. Like Wang Feng, they haven''t been down-to-earth for a long time, wandering in the extremely rich aura.


    Wang Jie waved to the man in white who turned into a snow lion and said, "Xiao Bai, come here and go shopping with me!"


    The man in white rolled on the spot, and a roar of the lion came into the public''s ears. There was a snow-white lion standing up with his head high, very powerful. Wang Wu''s eyes were hot, so together with Wang Jie, he turned over on the back of the lion. The snow lion roared, leaped and disappeared.


    Wang Feng was about to greet the six generals. He found that there was a beautiful red shadow on the spot. When he looked closely, he saw that it was a girl in red. She was very beautiful and had a floating appearance, but he didn''t know her.


    Before asking the generals, the girl in red came to Danfeng and threw herself into her arms. The two girls stand in arms, both smiling brightly and showing great intimacy. At the moment when everyone was secretly surprised, the girl and Danfeng separated. After cacha cackled for a while, she turned to the rosefinch and said with a smile, "cousin, have you finally found lingzun?"


    Rosefinch nodded and asked with a smile, "how did you get here? Yes... Yes... "


    The girl in red blushed and did not answer. She looked around at the people and stopped on the snake. Under the gaze of the girl in red, Cheng snake was a little bit stiff. He lowered his head and just laughed and rubbed his hands.


    "Stinky snake, after so long dead, can you come back to life this time?" The girl in red scolded and then came over with a wave of powder fist. She beat Cheng snake. Cheng snake has thick skin and rough flesh. It can be hit by it, but it can''t stop laughing. It seems that he is not being beaten, but being scratched. His expression is also very useful.


    When everyone was stunned, Dan Feng said with a smile: "well, feng''er, if you think he has made a little contribution in the dark and secluded world, let him go!" The girl in red just stopped. She looked at Cheng snake with a red face and asked, "what did you do in the dark and secluded world? Don''t hide it later. Tell me everything


    Cheng snake nodded and said, "sure, sure! I''m sure I''ll say all I know and say all I can The girl in red just chuckled, pulled up the snake, and said, "now let''s talk to me. I have something to tell you... "In a hurry, Cheng snake turned around and gave Wang Feng an apologetic smile. Before long, they disappeared.


    The girl in red is huofenger who came to QingHan with Fengjia and others from the red sky! Seeing the scene before us, the six generals believed that Cheng snake''s words were not boasting.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Wang Feng asked with a smile when he saw that the six families had been silent since they met.


    Six people looked at each other. The nine head snake king sword stepped forward, bowed and said: "my Lord, in the past three years, six of us have been following your instructions and waiting for orders at any time, so we dare not leave the boundary. But since half a year ago, there have been more and more young and Han people coming to us to ask us about the news of the adults... The most frequently asked questions are the whereabouts of the adults and the specific date of their return... "


    Wang Feng doubted: "it can be said that the passers-by knows everything about his going to Xuanyou. And the distance between Xuanyou and Jinhua and QingHan is more than hundreds of millions of miles? It''s not only a long way to go, but also a long way to go. Where can we send back the specific whereabouts and dates in advance? They didn''t even think of that, did they? "


    "And even before we left, we had already arranged everything. There were Qingyu God Emperor and Haotian great emperor to look after them. In addition, we had four separate bodies to stay in the QingHan Xiuzhen world. The nine worlds were united, the two universes were unified, and the Tiandao alliance was famous. Wherever the order went, there were no people who did not obey the imperial edict in Jinyu and Qingyu. It can be said that even if he is absent or any foreign enemy invades, Tiandao League is as stable as a rock, and Eryu is as solid as gold! "


    "Why are they so anxious to find out their whereabouts and return date? Also, it is not connected with the mind and spirit of the four major parts so far. Is there any sudden change? Is it related to this... "


    Wang Feng''s heart turns, and his heart of astonishment is even more prosperous! Then he asked, "who are the people who have come to ask you? During my absence, did you... Did you hear anything... What happened? What''s more, are my four parts separated from your mind? "


    "This... This... Adult, please let''s confirm it first..." Hydra was a little embarrassed, so he got together with the other five generals and began to talk quietly.


    Seeing this, Wang Feng was both angry and funny. He could not help sighing: "after the cultivation of the divine beast, although it is the same as human beings, it is always inferior to human beings in terms of mind and things. It is far less flexible than ordinary people, not to mention drawing inferences and calculating strategies! However, they are inflexible, but they are also faithful and reliable! "


    While thinking, quietly waiting for the six will confirm each other. After Wang Feng absorbed the pure aura, he not only exhausted himself continuously, but also relaxed his depressed mood. Therefore, he appears to be very patient at this time, waiting for six will answer him.

 Chapter 293

    Just thinking that the six generals had confirmed it clearly, Wang Dao said: "my Lord, the connection between our mind and your body has been disconnected as early as half a year ago, and we haven''t been connected up to now. Our identity is low, and we haven''t left the boundary for a long time. We haven''t heard anything happened..."


    Hearing this, Wang Feng nodded his head secretly. He was sure that when people saw that the six generals were dull and inflexible, they didn''t want to talk to them even if they had something to do.


    "In the past six months, most of the people who have inquired about us are from our league. Among them, Miss Xiaoyu comes here most often, almost every ten days, to see if the adult has come back. However, since two months ago, she has never been here again, and no one else has come... I remember that after she came, in addition to asking us, more often than not, Miss Xiaoyu looked north and was in a daze alone... "


    Wang Feng was shocked: "sister? In a daze? " "Are you sure she... My sister is in a daze?" she asked


    "Not in a daze! Just look a little different... "ChiYan Peng Wang gun muttered.


    "What looks different? You see, she''s fine and speechless. Isn''t she just in a daze? " Xuanfeng leopard sword continued.


    "She said it. I''ve heard it before. Therefore, she is not in a daze, nor is she a little different, but... Is... Thinking about things! Yes, just thinking about things! " Said the buffalo King ax positively.


    Wang Feng saw all the animals talking, and knew that they could not understand the feelings or psychology of the six people, so he couldn''t tell them why. Just as he wanted them to shut up, he heard Wang Fu''s words and asked, "she... What did my sister say?"


    "It''s like saying... It''s like swearing... At you, my Lord!" Wang Fu''s ox eyes looked at Wang Feng timidly. Seeing that he didn''t speak, he said, "say..." but he didn''t say it in the end.


    Wang Feng was angry and impatient, and said angrily, "you say that! Is it skin itching and beating? "


    Wang Fu was so surprised that he said: "yes! My lord calmed down... It was two months ago. I remember it very well. That day was the last day of Xiaoyu''s coming. She asked me when my Lord would come back, and I said I didn''t know... Then, she looked at the North alone and seemed to say, "if you still don''t come back, you don''t need to come back. Die... Die outside... Anyway, we don''t have a long life...", That''s it. I remember right... "


    In a hurry, Wang Fu also burst out the potential to narrate things clearly and fluently. Xiaoyu murmured to himself. Although it was said by Wang''s axe at this time, for Wang Feng, it was like thunder on the ground! He was almost shocked!


    Xiaoyu''s cultivation is a golden fairyland worthy of the name. She is also the five princesses and concubines of the fairyland. Besides, she is also the elder sister of the leader of Tiandao alliance and one of the interior elders of the alliance. No matter from what aspect, if you want to say that she is worried about her life, how can you really start!


    Moreover, judging from the "we" in her words, it is obvious that "life is not long" does not mean that she is alone. So, who else will have a short life? And why is life short?


    Wang Feng stood there and turned pale. He turned a deaf ear to the voices of the people around him. He only thought about Wang Fu''s words and doubted their authenticity.


    Seeing that Wang Feng''s face was gloomy, Yu Linglong winked at Zizhu and Hongyun. The second daughter understood and immediately recited and called Wang Wu''s brother and sister back; Danfeng and Shenlong are also the sound of huofenger and chengshe, which make them turn around quickly. The mind, nature and wisdom of the supreme four spirits are much higher than those of the ordinary beasts.


    After staying for a long time, Wang fengcuo''s mouth roared, and he brought back the dozens of eight armed poison eaters, then put them into the cloud piercing shuttle, and then put them into his body. At this time, Wang Wu''s brother and sister have returned on the snow lion, and Cheng she and Huo feng''er have also returned to the dragon and Phoenix.


    Wang Feng was just about to put all the people together with the ethereal purple mansion into his body, hoping to return to QingHan as soon as possible. Unexpectedly, Wu Neng said: "QingHan is not far away from here, and it''s not urgent. Let''s drive back to QingHan in the misty purple mansion


    Wang Feng heard the speech, looked at Wu Neng, then nodded. After careful thinking, they also admire Wu Neng. I thought to myself that the military adviser of Tiandao League had extraordinary wisdom and consideration after all. Regardless of any change, Wang Feng''s return can not only inform Er Yu of his return in disguise, but also stabilize people''s mind; If there is a foreign enemy, it will also have the effect of knocking down the mountain and shaking the tiger, which is enough to deter the enemy''s courage.


    In the roaring sound, the magnificent and ethereal purple mansion has already sprung up. The ten beasts, such as Danfeng, chengshe, Zhuque and liujiajiang, headed by the dragon, are proud and majestic. They are the first to make their way to the young and Han Dynasties.


    Wang Feng, sitting in the purple mansion, did not say a word. His mind swept the whole Jinhua world in an instant. He made a thorough investigation first and then reasoned. He only let the ladies control the purple mansion on his behalf. Nianli swept the whole Jinhua cangyu, Wang Feng found that in addition to the Jinhua people''s world is still in order, the mining of ore at each interface is still busy, there is no Garrison and Tiandao alliance.


    Wu Neng''s four envoys, shenzun, Shenjun, Xingjun, etc. floated outside the mansion. They joined hands to tear open the space crack. They did not let Zifu float in Taixu. Instead, they asked Wang Feng to narrow Zifu, enter the crack, and come to the next interface through the space channel. Just stay a little, then go to the next interface. So one interface after another goes through the air.


    After Zifu entered the second interface of Jinhua cangyu, some people gradually approached Zifu and finally entered Zifu. They were Buddhist disciples in Jinhua cangyu.


    I''m very glad to see Wang Feng come back. All the Buddhists know something about what happened in QingHan. They told Wang Feng that there had been a great change in the realm of Qing and Han Xiuzhen, among which there was the death of a member of Tiandao League. They didn''t know much about the details. After that, he left.


    "Where have they all gone?" After learning some news about QingHan from several Buddhist disciples, Wang Feng was shocked and suspicious to see such a strange situation in Jinhua. At the moment, a burst of fanaticism, radial qinghancangyu shrouded away.


    But in an instant, Wang Feng''s great power of thinking has turned to the blue and white world. From Taixu to explore QingHan, Wang Feng found a phenomenon that can make his heart tremble! In the past, there were so many people, such as fireflies, and so many space channels, such as cobwebs. The scenes implicated in the major interfaces have disappeared. Instead, they are lifeless and lifeless.


    First of all, Wang Feng''s mind swept into the realm of Qing and Han Dynasty. There are many people in Tiandao League, and only a few strange faces are left behind in each hall; Yanwu hall is also quiet, no one is seen; Apart from the high residence, most of the sects in the world of cultivation are servants. As for the disciples of all sects, they are all gone!


    "Crystal palace!" Wang Feng, with a pale face, shivered and crazy, then went to the Crystal Palace. Under this scan, Wang Feng''s eyes have been covered with despair! On the broad sea surface, countless bodies of fish, shrimp and sea animals were floating densely, fluctuating with the waves;


    Deep under the sea, the original crystal palace is already fragmented, like a pile of ruins; All kinds of crystal gold fragments are scattered in the sand, mixed with the palace utensils, slightly shining. All the people living in the palace are dead and dead!


    "Maybe, they didn''t have an accident... But they went somewhere else..." after repeated exploration, Wang Feng comforted himself secretly, and was heartbroken and heartbroken! Wang Feng began to pay attention to other interfaces to see if his relatives were there.


    There are more than ten interfaces in the Qing Han cangyu, except for the human world and those desolate and unknown dead world, others, such as the dark three, the upper three, including the sub divine world and the ghost and the underworld, have all been heavily restricted, or have opened the defense array and self blocked.


    In a short period of time, Wang Feng''s mind can not penetrate into the view, but his heart is a burst of fear, and the appearance of each interface makes him feel that things are extremely abnormal.


    Without saying a word, Wang Feng took back his chanting power, and then swept to the Buddhist world between Qing and Jin Eryu. He found that it was the same as the major interfaces between Qing and Han Dynasties. Although it did not open the great battle of protecting the world, it also placed some restrictions. This prohibition is not strong, and there are still several special channels to go in and out.


    After Wang Feng took back his chanting power, he looked very tired. For a long time, he put all his chanting power into the whole two realms. He examined them one by one. Even if he was an ancient god, he couldn''t bear it.


    Seeing that Wang Feng''s face was not right and he looked tired, the ladies also said that he had just heard from the disciples of all Buddhists that someone in the alliance had died unexpectedly, which made him feel very sad. So they all came forward to comfort.


    Wang Feng waved his hand, slightly adjusted his breath, and swept to the Crystal Palace of QingHan xiuzhenjie again. He really didn''t believe it. The scene he had checked several times just now was true. After a long time, Wang Feng raised his head, "poof" and a mouthful of blood came out. Ouyang, Qingxia and other ladies did not dodge, and their clothes were covered with blood.


    The ladies lose their looks, and quickly help Wang Feng, who is about to fall. They look at Wang Feng whose breath suddenly becomes weak. They are all in tears, but they don''t dare to shout, for fear of aggravating his internal injury.


    Wang Wu brothers and sisters have never seen their father like this. They are all in the same place now. They just want to shout, but they are stopped by Feixue and his wife, saying that Wang Feng is in such a state that they can''t be disturbed.


    Wang Feng struggled to open his eyes, secretly transported the nebula of Yuan Yuan to recuperate himself, but a week later, Wang Feng''s dispirited spirit was already good.


    Half lying on the big chair, Wang Feng said to the ladies, "go and call elder Wu. I have something to tell you." At this time, Wang Feng was using his mind and mind to transmit sound, which was difficult to achieve!


    If Bing goes away, he will bring Wu Neng to Wang Feng.


    Wu Neng is such a person. When he sees Wang Feng''s look and the blood on his skirt, he knows that he has been hurt by his heart and soul, resulting in stagnation of Qi, blood stasis and hematemesis.


    Now Baoquan said: "this is an extraordinary period. The leader should take care of himself. If you keep green hills, you are not afraid of no firewood! As long as the leader is safe, he will be able to break through even if there are many difficulties and dangers. But if the alliance leader belittles himself, everything will be over... "Wu Neng sighs.


    Wang Feng nods his head and smiles bitterly, while the ladies secretly admire Wu Neng. Wu Neng is loyal and capable, worthy of being the first military commander in the league.


    "Now, I want you, Zhou Xin, Anding and Wang Qing to do one thing and act separately!" Wang Feng''s eyes twinkled, as if he had recovered his usual calm and wisdom. "When I return to the world of cultivation, I want to hear the news you brought back, or see the people who know the reason and process of this great change!"


    "Big change?" When people heard the words, they were shocked.

 Chapter 294

    Wang Feng was shocked and sighed: "it''s not what those Buddhists said. It''s just that a few people in the alliance died... As I expected, Jin and Qing Eryu have been greatly changed. You''ll know when you get back to QingHan..."


    Wang Feng knew that it was useless to say more at the moment. His voice trembled and he said a few words to the crowd. Then he said, "elder Wu, you four go to the Buddhist world first, only there can you get in and out freely... Pay a visit to the Buddha, and then act according to the circumstances. Remember, we must make clear what happened to Eryu during our absence... "


    Wu Neng went away. The four broke through the void, walked directly in Taixu, and made their way to the Buddhist world not far away.


    After Wu Neng''s four left, Wang Feng explained a few words to the ladies and went back to the quiet room to heal. At the moment, there is a lot of fog in the mind. It seems that there is an unpredictable danger. Great changes have taken place and the situation is certain. Elder Wu is right. Only by keeping his cultivation at the peak can he be sure to get rid of the danger.


    Wang Feng took out several spirit grasses from the collection box, refined them a little, took them immediately, then shut down the six senses and quietly settled down.


    At this time, the nebula in Wang Feng''s body is running slowly. The orbits of countless stars are in perfect order, seemingly disordered, but there are rules to follow. It is obviously very close to nature and contains endless laws or the way of heaven. A myriad of forces are scattered from this nebula, and then circulates along Wang Feng''s meridians.


    Unknowingly, a cloud of grey gas sprang out of the nebula, rolling like a dragon, moving forward to a corner of the nebula, spinning around the Zixue sword and another dark yellow gas beside it.


    Although Wang Feng''s six senses were closed, the sudden change of grey Qi in his body made him alert. He immediately turned on his inner vision. On the one hand, Shen Yuan was still working, and on the other hand, he observed carefully.


    I saw that the gray air around Zixue Changdao and xuanhuang cloud turned faster and faster, and finally formed a gray cover shape. After that, the two groups were covered, and then the surrounding circle was narrowed, squeezing from the outside to the inside.


    "What does it want to do? Could it be that... "Wang Feng was so frightened that he felt what this strange and grey air wanted to do. After devouring the crystal of xuanbingshen and Zhigang Shenyan, the grey and misty Qi has grown more than a hundred times. It has changed from a wisp to a big cloud.


    And from the Xuantian devil emperor, he absorbed the only remaining xuanhuang Qi in the eight universes of the human system into his body, and the grey Qi could be regarded as "eating" for a long time. At the moment, I''m afraid that I want to attack xuanhuang''s Qi because I''ve been hungry for a long time. But I don''t rule out the danger of being swallowed by Qinglong and Qisha in Zixue''s long sword!


    Wang Feng has to make use of its sharp and sharp nature to pass through obstacles. Only when there is nothing can he effectively display the law of Space folding. That is to say, he can inject it into the magic weapon, which is also invincible and unbreakable. It can be said that he is a great help; The importance of Qinglong and Qisha is irreplaceable. Without these two, the power of Zixue long sword and Shenyao''s pupil will be greatly reduced.


    Wang Feng was very anxious. Unexpectedly, when it was a time of internal and external troubles, this group of grey Qi suddenly attacked the things in his body! Since the birth of grey and Mengqi in Wang Feng''s body, he has never listened to his deliberate command. Although he also protected Wang Feng at a critical moment, most of the time, he turned a deaf ear to Wang Feng''s instructions.


    No matter how worried Wang Feng was and how he gave instructions, the group of dark yellow Qi and the grey and misty Qi of purple snow soldiers seemed not to have heard them. They continued to squeeze towards them. The closer they got, the closer their inner edge began to touch the outer edge of the latter.


    Zixue''s long knife didn''t move, but xuanhuang''s Qi kept shrinking. It had become a fist size solid, and seemed to shrink to the limit state. Accordingly, the encirclement of grey air becomes smaller and smaller.


    Xuanhuang''s Qi, helpless, turns into a long snake shape, and suddenly winds around Zixue''s long sword and melts into it. And the air of gray Meng immediately rushed over and wrapped the whole sword tightly. The silk wind was impenetrable, and he continued to whirl reluctantly.


    Wang Feng was already complaining, but he had nothing to do. He watched the gray air fade and thin, and then disappeared, revealing the body of Zixue''s long sword. Obviously, it also entered the long sword. The original black and bright scabbard has now turned into the kind of gray color. It seems that it is covered with a thick layer of oil. Where is the appearance of half a magic soldier?


    Just at this time, Wang Feng heard a shriek from Qinglong and Qisha in Zixue''s long sword. Wang Feng''s heart was connected with his mind. It was very harsh to hear. "What''s the matter?" he asked? Are you... Are you ok? "


    "We''re OK, it''s just... It''s just that this thing is so... Terrible! It... It swallowed up xuanhuang''s Qi... "Seven kill said tremblingly. The green dragon was silent, as if he was stunned.


    Xuanhuang Qi, which is beyond the existence of yin and Yang, has a strong and violent nature, and nothing can beat it. How can the two spirits not be afraid of each other!


    Wang Feng is helpless, but he is also secretly glad that as long as the two spirits are safe, the power of Zixue''s magic weapon remains the same. But also to deepen the understanding of the law of Space folding, and strive to move freely without the help of external objects.


    Because the law of space Wang Feng has mastered is only a small part, less than one third, only a little more than the law of time. Without the air of xuanhuang, the folding rules of space will not be affected within the scope of his own mind; But if it goes beyond the scope of the mind, it''s very dangerous. If you are not careful, you will be crushed by unknown obstacles.


    If we master the complete space law thoroughly, it will be different. And what kind of height or realm will we reach if we fully master and apply the law of time and space on the river bank of time and space?


    "At least it should be the original place, right? Or beyond the original Wang Feng was full of imagination. Although there were many restrictions at that time, and their strength was less than one thousandth of their usual strength, Wang Feng had a certain understanding of the strength of the ancient magic power.


    As for whether there is a higher realm above the original realm, Wang Feng''s view is positive, such as Hong Wu. However, Wang Feng knew nothing about the specific realm, appellation and the height of one or several levels.


    Just as he was thinking wildly, he heard Qisha cry again: "no, this... This ghost... It..."


    "What''s wrong with it? Is there another change? " Wang Feng was startled. He came back and began to worry about the two spirits.


    "It''s not a change, it''s a stillness. It... It''s stuck on. It seems that it takes our territory as its own home... "Qisha angrily said, but he was afraid and afraid to get close to the dormant group, and it was like the gray air of digestion after eating and drinking.


    Wang Feng secretly surprised, heart read a forced traction, into the long knife. After swallowing all the dark and yellow Qi, the color of the grey air remained unchanged, but its shape grew a lot, several times larger than before.


    Seeing that Huimeng''s Qi really took Zixue''s long sword as his residence, and seemed not interested in the two spirits, Wang Feng was a little relieved. He recalled that in the heaven demon world, he split three and a half ancient people with one knife. This Huimeng''s Qi was really great. Otherwise, with the cultivation of his great God in the last period, even if Zixue''s magic weapon is excellent again, it can''t exert one ten thousandth of its power.


    Thinking of this, Wang Feng''s mind was a little calm. Although xuanhuang''s Qi was gone, Zixue''s long sword''s power would increase a lot with the help of Grey''s Qi, which was enough to compensate for the loss. I just don''t know if it will stay among the purple snow magic soldiers for a long time.


    Taking back his mind, Wang Feng settled down again and entered a state of selflessness.


    I don''t know how long after that, when the ethereal purple mansion was surrounded by ten beasts and entered the QingHan cangyu alone, the Shenyuan in Wang Feng''s body had been running for nine weeks. At that time, his cultivation was exhausted, and his strength was absorbed into the nebula in his body.


    When he opened his eyes, Wang Feng only felt that his mind was clear, his mind was clear, and his mind was clear. He only felt that everything he had experienced since he arrived at the mysterious and secluded world echoed with what happened in the Qing and Han Dynasties, just like vivid pictures flowing slowly in his mind.


    "The separation of mind between me and a, B, C and D happened in the abyss of Qing and Xuan Taixu. I think it must be caused by the distance. In the past, the great God of Gonggong once said to me that it is convenient to act separately, but in fact, it does more harm than good. No one in the ancient world has a separate role... But he didn''t say clearly how the harm outweighs the good. Obviously, there is something hidden in it... "


    "In the murals of the emperor''s palace in the world of ten thousand demons, the old man with green light once told me that he had brought a message from his elder brother and fourth brother. The old brother''s words are: "the pain of heart training can''t be borne by virtue of the word" benevolence and righteousness ". The pain is like a mess, and it must be solved by cutting it with the blade of original heart.". I just don''t know what is heart training? What is the blade of the heart? "


    "His fourth brother''s words are clear, but he said," this place can''t stay long. It''s the best policy to get out and turn around quickly. If it''s too late, it will become steep and irreversible. ". Big change, big change, does it mean big change at the moment? "


    "The green light old man gave me another magic weapon - the pupil of the demon, which is very powerful. Then I met him in Jicang. In terms of Chen lie''s extremely respectful attitude towards him, the green light old man was obviously of extraordinary status, but he didn''t know what the flying bear list was, so he made seven medieval demons flock to him.... "


    "Hong Wu once said that he had seen my two parts in the blue ice world. I don''t know which of them is a, B, C, D? I just don''t know who got a magic weapon, why fight with Zixue? The key to Hongmeng, the door to Hongmeng, the jade cold cangyu, and so on in a hundred years'' time. It''s really hard to think about the language with a mechanism... "


    "My master and eighteen elder martial brothers are still in the world, waiting for the arrival of the great freedom. The elder Master said that after the robbery of Dazhong, there must be the chaos of seizing the boundary of the whole human system Bayu. I think it''s also a big disaster, which destroys countless interfaces. Fortunately, the interface that survives naturally becomes a sweet cake... "


    Wang Feng sat in a quiet room, feeling confused and distant about the road ahead. At the same time, he had a heavy burden on his shoulder. Just then, suddenly a woman''s voice outside the door said, "how are you, my lord? I have something to report to you... "

 Chapter 295

    When Wang Feng heard the words, he was stunned. When he was moved, the side door of the quiet room opened without wind. He saw a girl in red standing outside the door, looking at Wang Feng with a timid look. It''s Huo feng''er who came here from Chixiao to look for Cheng snake.


    "Miss Feng? Let''s talk about something Wang Feng nodded with a smile and stood up at the same time.


    "Yes Huo feng''er stepped in and said, "I just told aunt Feng and other sisters something. They asked me to tell you again..."


    "Oh? What''s the matter? " Wang Feng asked Huo feng''er to sit down, and then he asked.


    "It''s like this. When I was in Chixiao cangyu, I had been together with your two for many days, and a lot of things happened during that time... "Huo feng''er was calm, so she told me.


    How to fight for Huolin in the ancient world of Chixiao cangyu, to be rescued by Fengjia, to fight against the demons in Zhengyang world, to make a friendship with Fengjia and Shengxian Sanjue, to save the three people in Ziji world, and to annihilate the four great warriors from the alien world in the ancient world, huofenger tells her in detail as long as she knows.


    Wang Feng was secretly surprised. He didn''t expect that there was such a big disturbance because of the Chixiao competition. Frowning, he asked, "what happened when you came back to QingHan Xiuzhen world?"


    Huo feng''er thought for a moment and said, "nothing happened in QingHan Xiuzhen world! Oh, by the way, it seems that the Guiyuan mansion of Lanbing cangyu appeared, and the two main parts of the Lord and the three immortals went there in order to seize the key to Hongmeng, so that they could enter Hongmeng''s gate in a hundred years. In order to find... To find... I was taken to cangyu in Jinhua by them. I stayed with Wang Dao and the six of them. I didn''t leave until the adult came back... "


    Wang Feng nodded, in the heart already understood after oneself leaves, a and B two body experiences some matters. It seems that the magic weapon Hong Wukou said could fight with Zixue must have fallen into the hands of one of the two.


    Feng Bing, who has been practicing in the eyes of the aura of the cultivation world, and Feng Ding, who has been studying the secret arts in the order of light, don''t know what''s going on now? And I don''t know why they lost their mind like a and B. Under the influence of Wang Feng''s thoughts, especially his attention to the cultivation world of Qing and Han Dynasty, there was no sign of Bing and Ding.


    After seeing off Huo feng''er, Wang Feng thought for a while, but he couldn''t figure out why, so he didn''t think about it any more. After a little breathing, Wang Feng went out of the quiet room and came to the hall of Zifu to talk with the ladies.


    Just as he said that, suddenly he heard from the dragon that Zifu had entered the Qing and Han Dynasties. Wang Feng orders to go directly to xiuzhenjie. As for other self styled interfaces, I won''t disturb them for the moment.


    As soon as his wrist turned, Wang Feng had two tokens in his hand, one black and one green. It was the weak water and the green space. With these two orders, people and objects in the whole Qing Han cangyu can be dispatched. Among them, the weak water was damaged in xuanbing Shenshui lake. Although Wang Feng kept curing it with the power of nebula in his body, it has not been repaired.


    Putting away the two orders, Wang Feng sat quietly on the chair, waiting to enter the realm of cultivation.


    At this time, the ladies and princesses learned that all the major interfaces in the QingHan cangyu had been blocked by themselves. It was difficult to get out and enter. I didn''t know what had happened. The matchless third princess then said to Wang Feng that she wanted to go back to the world. Since she had been away from home for a long time, she really missed her relatives.


    Wang Feng thought for a moment and said, "it''s obvious that things are abnormal, and it''s hard to predict good or bad. You don''t have to be in a hurry for a while. I''ll arrange everything after you go back to xiuzhenjie. In addition, I should accompany Princess Jinmei to send back the remains of the two saints. "


    Hearing the words, the three princesses thought that what Wang Feng said was also reasonable, and the meaning of protecting the three of them in her words moved them, so they had to listen attentively. The ladies who were nearby also agreed with each other and comforted the three princesses to wait and see. Now that they have returned to QingHan, they are not far away from each other.


    In fact, in the hearts of all the ladies, they had already accepted the six princesses. For no other reason, the six of them are just like the ladies in their love for Wang Feng, who are willing to share the same sufferings and sufferings. In their hearts, the ladies have regarded the six princesses as a family.


    Due to the self styled of all walks of life, the ethereal purple mansion had to walk around Taixu and make its way to the QingHan Xiuzhen world. While speaking, a green interface has appeared in the eyes of the top ten beasts. After three years away from the world of cultivation, Wang Feng and his party finally come back.


    After receiving the message from the dragon, Wang Feng flashed out of the house, immediately put away the purple house mustard, then took the ten beasts with him, turned them into streamers, and shot at the Xiuzhen world like a sharp arrow. I saw more than ten streamers, dragging a long shadow of fire, with the potential to cut through the sky, roaring down to the ground of Xiuzhen world.


    Before landing, the magnificent and ethereal purple mansion was born, floating for a while, and then landed gently in front of Yanwu hall, the headquarters of Tiandao League.


    The sound of "wheezing" was heard all the time. In a flash of shadow, all the people in the house, including dozens of poison eating eight armed monsters in the cloud piercing shuttle in Wang Feng''s body, had stood quietly beside Wang Feng, while all the beasts stood in front of him, and all of them were speechless in front of the quiet martial arts hall.


    "Have they not come back yet?" Wang Feng frowned and was thinking about it. Suddenly, he heard a Sanskrit sound coming from afar. It seemed that in an instant, it covered the whole realm of cultivation. For a moment, it made the bleak and strange atmosphere in this realm fade a lot.


    "Here comes the Buddha?" They turned to look, and saw a golden and soft Buddha light in the sky, reflecting the heaven and earth!


    Suddenly, there was a burst of heavenly music. A purple cloud appeared on the other side of the Buddha''s light. Among them, the canopy was faint, the flag was moving, and three huge virtual shadows of green lotus were slowly rotating on the purple cloud. A refreshing fragrance came. People could not help but feel calm and calm!


    "Is Sanqing Daosheng here?" Wang Feng''s eyes brightened. He thought that Buddha, like Sanqing Daosheng, was a God beyond the nine realms. Because his disciples were all over the Qing and Han Dynasties, he knew most of the things in the nine realms.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the Buddha has come with Maha, Kaya and the eighteen Arhats; And Sanqing Daosheng led his disciples to stop beside the ethereal purple mansion. Among them, there are many Taoist scholars, such as Taiyi, Zhenyuan, Guangcheng, chijing and several disciples in the position of Heavenly Master.


    "When the king and the leader of Tiandao League come back, will the people in the League come out soon to meet them?" Wu Neng''s four people, who had turned into four golden lights, cheered in unison to Yanwu hall. According to Wang Feng''s instructions, the four of them went to the Buddhist world and met the Buddha. The Buddha then informed Sanqing Daosheng to come to QingHan Xiuzhen world together and talk about it after meeting Wang Feng.


    The door of Yanwu hall, which had been closed, was opened with a roar. Several young people came out, bowed to Wang Feng and fell to the ground, saying: "welcome the return of the alliance leader!"


    Wang Feng frowned and asked, "are you the only ones in our league? What about the others? "


    "To the leader of the alliance, the members of the alliance, including the masters and students of the martial arts hall, and the disciples of the major sects in the world, they have not returned to the blue ice cangyu!" A smart looking young man bowed his head and said, "we were originally junior students of Yanwu hall. We were ordered to stay in our league. Unexpectedly, we were lucky to meet the leader of the alliance coming back..."


    "Enough! Why expedition to blue ice? Who are you ordered by? What is the reason for the self styled of Benyu? Why was Crystal Palace destroyed? What happened to the people who lived in the palace... "Wang Feng was so excited that he couldn''t help blurting out. At the same time, a surge of supremacy pervaded the space within tens of miles.


    "Plop, plop, plop" sounds. The disciples who just stood up knelt down again. The smart young man shivered and said, "this... This... We don''t know much about it. Please forgive me..."


    "Master Wang, please be calm! I have something to tell you when I come here today. The identity of these people is low, and I don''t know that everything is reasonable... "Seeing that these people were at a loss, the Buddha spoke slowly.


    Wang Feng was stunned. Knowing that it was not right, he calmed down and was about to speak. Wu Neng bowed himself and said, "please come into the hall! Please Wang Feng body side, also said: "please!"


    Jing waited for everyone to pass by. Wang Feng once again turned over the whole world of cultivation. Except for a few left behind people, he did not see anyone else. In the inner and outer holes of aura eye, there is no sign of separation.


    After the Buddha and the Sanqing people entered the hall, Wang Feng took out the weak water and green space two orders and said to Wu Neng, "you four have to work hard again. Hold these two orders and go to the major interfaces. Let the leaders of the world come to our league and discuss important matters! At the same time, blockade all materials transferred outside, gather together and wait for distribution. "


    After thinking about it, Wang Feng said, "there are no soldiers to adjust at the moment. It''s difficult to blockade. Well, Wang Yun and others will go with you. From now on, the whole Qing and Han people are only allowed to enter, not to leave! "


    Wu Neng took the second order with both hands and was about to leave. When the third princess saw this, she looked at each other and said to Wang Feng, "why don''t we three go with elder Wu and go back to the world by the way. Besides, if we don''t have enough people, we will bring our own guards to help elder Wu."


    Wang Feng took a look at the three girls and nodded: "good! If you see your father and brother, let them come. You... Come too... "


    "Well. Elder Wu has two orders in his hand. They can''t come if they don''t want to! " Wushuang chuckles and leaves with Jinmei, youyou and Wu Neng. After hearing Wang Feng''s explanation, Shenlong, Danfeng, chengshe, Zhuque, Nizi, huofenger, liujiajiang and others quickly left.


    Wang Feng quietly watched the crowd leave, thinking that it was six years since the last time that the two orders were sent out together. I just don''t know the effect of the second order. After staying for a long time, he put away the purple mansion and entered the Yanwu hall with his wife and children. Thinking of his many doubts, about to be solved, Wang Feng felt excited, uneasy, and inexplicable fear.


    When they came to the throne, the ladies stood still on both sides, while Buddha Sanqing and others stood under the hall. Wang Feng said in a deep voice, "please sit down!" Then he took the lead to sit down. With a "Hula", everyone sat down together.

 Chapter 296

    After hearing that the Buddha and Sanqing Daosheng had finished speaking one after another, Wang Feng had red eyes and sat still on the throne, his face was gloomy and terrible. The ladies had never seen Wang Feng in such a ferocious manner. They were worried for a moment and didn''t know how to comfort him.


    The whole hall was dead and silent, only Wang Feng''s heavy breathing sound was like a bellows. In his state, he did not need to breathe for a long time, but now he has such a reaction. Obviously, his heart has reached the extreme of grief and indignation.


    Wang Feng, sitting on the chair, trembles gently, and the fluctuation of the layers of prestige causes the whole hall to make a dull buzzing sound. People use their power to resist silently. Wang Feng himself, however, is trying his best to restrain himself. He has only one idea in his heart, revenge!


    However, before doing all this, Wang Feng was still waiting, quietly waiting for Wu Neng and the people they brought back to further confirm or master more detailed information. Buddha Sanqing and others have always been aloof. All the information they hold is from their disciples. I''m afraid there will be some differences.


    In this silence, people seem to have been given a body immobilization method. They sit there in their original posture, motionless as a mountain. In this way, about a few hours later, a wave of space came, and the first group of people who were ordered to come finally arrived.


    First came the four great deities of the sub deity world, Dongyue, nanluan, Xiling and Beifeng, which are adjacent to Xiuzhen world. Among them, zhongchong deity accompanied Wang Fengyuan to Xuanyou, which is still around Wang Feng.


    They were surprised to see that the four gods came alone without a guard. However, the four gods knew what they were surprised at, but they didn''t say much. They just shook their heads and laughed bitterly. They began to tell Wang Feng.


    The information narrated by Si Shen Jun is not different from that of Buddha Sanqing and others. Asked why the four of them are now bare commanders, Dongyue Shenjun said with a bitter smile: "nearly ten thousand soldiers in the whole sub divine world, including the guards in the five Shenjun''s mansion, have been transferred to the front line to go on an expedition to Lanbing!"


    Wang Feng frowned and said, "who''s calling? Without the two decrees of Qingyu and qiangshui, do you also obey the edict? "


    "In the absence of Wang Meng master, your first part, Feng Jia, was in power, and your accomplishments improved by leaps and bounds. In addition, you had the remnant heaven''s magic soldiers in your hands. You were the gods of the great god world, and you were also invincible..." Dongyue sighed and looked sad. "We didn''t see Er Ling, so naturally we didn''t listen to the orders, but Feng Jia relied on his profound cultivation and strong strength to say... Say..."


    "He... What did he say?" Wang Feng gritted his teeth.


    "He said," give us three ways. 1¡¢ Send all the soldiers in the sub divine world, including the five prefectures, to listen to his command; 2¡¢ Four of US fought for all the soldiers; 3¡¢ Kill our four kings, and then mobilize the soldiers of the whole sub god world! " Dongyue shook his head with bitterness on his face. "I didn''t expect that Fengjia was a part of the king''s alliance leader. Why is the difference between his mind and his alliance leader so huge..."


    Just then, the second group arrived again. This time, I came to the king of Tibet and the two kings of ghost and hell, who had been promoted to the position of Youming sect leader for a short time. The three of them, like the four kings of the second God, came alone, without a servant. Obviously, his experience is the same as that of the fourth emperor.


    Not long after the three kings sat down, the king of hell and the matchless Princess of the dark world, the brother and sister of Prince Jinsheng and Princess Jinmei of the demon world, and the demon emperor of Pengcheng of the demon world have also arrived. Different from the four kings and the three kings, the three lords of the dark world had a lot of escorts and followers, and they were mighty and powerful all the way. As for the second prince of lawlessness and the Third Prince of the demon world, he stayed in his own world in case of accidents.


    Then, the five emperors of the celestial realm, the Tianjin and Dixing two gods of the celestial realm, and the Qingyu God Emperor and Xiong''s two brothers of the great divine realm came one after another! There are more people in the upper three realms. As the existence of the ruling Qing and Han Dynasties, the strength is strong and the foundation is firm, which is not comparable to an ordinary realm or a sect.


    When Wang Feng saw that the vitality of the Qing and Han Dynasties was still there, he felt a little relieved. When he saw that there were no Xiaoyu, Longwu, Xiaohu, Xiangkun, Wude and other immortals who had been friends with each other in the past, his heart hung again.


    When they saw that Wang Feng had just returned, they sent out two orders together. In addition, it was very important. They didn''t dare to be slighted. After receiving the order, they immediately set out to go to the cultivation world. In this way, the leaders of the nine kingdoms of the Qing and Han dynasties have come out.


    When they meet, they just say hello to each other. There is no more nonsense. At the moment, they let their entourage stay outside the hall. Emperor Qingyu and Wang Feng sit side by side on the main hall. The rest of the world leaders sit in the lower hall. As for the ladies, the six princesses and others, they had already gone outside the hall to inspect the divisions of Tiandao League, and at the same time took over the whole league affairs.


    When they ask about the whereabouts of their parents, grandparents, Xiao Yu, Xiao Hu, Xiang Kun and others, they are all embarrassed, but Wude and others have gone to fight in Lanbing. When asked why the expedition against LAN Bing took place, many people talked about it one after another. It''s a long story. I''ll tell you later.


    Emperor Haotian sighed, took out a jade slip and said to Wang Feng, "it''s going to start from the beginning. As early as after Xiang Wentian and Qingfeng were killed, we had a meeting. This jade is a record certificate. Two copies were made, one of which was given to the leader''s sub body... "


    With that, Wang Feng took over the jade slips and began to examine them.


    "The law of evolution?" Wang Feng put away the jade slips with a sad and surprised look. Rao Shi learned about the four people''s bad news in advance, but he felt a stab in his heart when he mentioned it again.


    With the beginning of Haotian, they arranged their positions and told Wang Feng what they knew one by one. By the end of the narration, it was late at night.


    While Wang Feng listened quietly, his tears continued to flow. Later, his tiger eyes were as red as blood, and the flames of anger were flashing. At the corner of his mouth, there was also blood spilling, which seemed to crush steel teeth, or even vomit blood because of grief. What''s more, there is a deep regret and remorse. Wang Feng wants to go to sleep forever, but he doesn''t want to face the cruel reality soberly


    Xiuzhen calendar 55635 years in June, because Guiyuan house appeared in the blue ice, Feng Jia and Feng B together with the holy immortal three unique, went to the blue ice. More than two years have passed since he won the key to Hongmeng;


    On the seventh day of August in 55637, Xiuzhen calendar, Xiang Wentian and Xiang Bei''s father and son died in the alliance of heaven. Their souls were devoured. The murderer was later found out to be the work of Feng Bing;


    On August 11, 55637, Xiuzhen calendar, Taoist priest Qingfeng and Ah Fu also died in the alliance, and their souls were devoured by Feng Bing;


    On September 19, 55637, Xiuzhen calendar, Fengding, who had not appeared for a long time, was killed by Fengbing in the dark Pavilion of cangyu in Jinhua, and his soul was swallowed. Among them, cangmu, the former interior God, and Monroe, the dark god, died together. When Feng a and Feng B arrive, Feng C has escaped and is not clear;


    On January 12, 556338, Xiuzhen calendar, Lanbing cangyu Baidi gate led hundreds of thousands of disciples to invade many interfaces of Jinhua cangyu due to the breakdown of negotiation with Fengjia;


    In the early February of 556338, Fengjia led the disciples of Tiandao League to fight against Baidi sect. Because of the great disparity between the two sides, Fengjia was defeated and withdrew to QingHan. Most of the disciples died and injured. Among them, Zhang Jian and Hu Wei were the leaders of Wei; Zhao Hu and Cao Bao, the commander of the guard, broke the two swords of RI; Shiwei and Baoxian two hall leaders Moxuan and chihuan; Miaoyue, the former leader of Lengyue palace, and many female disciples of dilingmen, the former elders of wanxiandao, and more than 100 people of Qinghuang Eryi sword guards, were lost in this battle;


    On February 15, 556338, Xiuzhen calendar, Feng Jia and Feng B went into Jinhua alone, sneaked into the headquarters of Baidi gate, attacked and killed more than 30 deities, and then retreated. At that time, the spirit of baidimen was greatly reduced, and Lanbing was shocked, so he withdrew temporarily and returned to Benyu;


    At the end of March in 556338, Xiuzhen calendar, Feng Jia and Feng B fought against Taixu. Feng Jia won, and Feng B disappeared until now;


    In April of the 556338 year of Xiuzhen calendar, blue ice cangyu Baidi gate, together with Huang jincangyu''s various sects, with nearly one million armor, made a comeback and invaded Jinhua. Under the command of emperor Qingyu, all walks of life dispatched experts, led by Fengjia, to Jinhua for comprehensive resistance;


    On April 19, 556338, Xiuzhen calendar, a decisive battle broke out between the two sides in Jinhua. Dozens of God emperors were killed in Baidi gate, and nearly half of them were injured; In the Qing and Han Dynasties, more than 20 great gods were lost, and the number of casualties reached 100000. Among them, there were nearly 100000 students in tiandaomeng martial arts training hall, none of them survived;


    At the beginning of may in 556338 of Xiuzhen calendar, in view of the heavy casualties on both sides and the urgent need for time to breathe, Fengjia signed a truce treaty with the leader of Baidi sect, saying that they would not invade each other within ten years;


    In November of 556338, Xiuzhen calendar, Fengjia submitted the plan of sending troops to Emperor Qingyu again. He wanted to dispatch the army of Quanyu to fight against Baidi gate again. He was shamed and rejected by Qingyu;


    On April 13, 556339, Xiuzhen calendar, Feng Jia, who lives in the martial arts hall of Tiandao League Headquarters, suddenly comes to the Crystal Palace. He wants to do something wrong. He is resisted by Xiaoyu, Longwu, Xiaohu, Xiang Kun and Shengxian Sanjue. I don''t know why, the wind beetle retreated;


    On April 23, 55639, Xiuzhen calendar, Fengjia came to the crystal palace again to fight with the people. Unexpectedly, Feng Bing, who had been dormant for a long time, suddenly appeared and killed Wang Rulong, Wang Cang and his wife, Han Cheng and his wife, and Zhu Xiaomei. Just about to start with Hansen, Jin aoduan, Muwen and others, they are found by Fengjia, so the two parts set off a war in the crystal palace!


    Sheng Xian San Jue rolled up the bodies of the dead, took the survivors with him, ran away with tears, to avoid the disaster of the fish. Later, I learned that the Crystal Palace was destroyed. Feng C died, and his soul was swallowed by Feng Jia. Three days later, the wind armour God came, and the remnant heaven God soldiers cut the 99 God robbers into the invisible! So far, the wind beetle has completely broken away from the control of the noumenon and become an independent individual existence!


    In May of 556339, Xiuzhen calendar, Fengjia submitted his plan to send troops to Qingyu again. Seeing that he was refuted by the God Emperor of Qingyu, he came to the great god world immediately in a rage. He wanted to force the God Emperor of Qingyu to send troops. He was blocked by the remaining ten gods and started the ancient defense array left by Gonggong. If the attack fails for a long time, it will not be broken in the end, and the wind armor will return with hatred;


    On the eighth day of may in 55639, Xiuzhen calendar, Feng Jia came to the celestial kingdom. He forced Haotian to send troops on the pretext that he wanted Haotian to hand over Xiaoyu, Xiaohu and others, but Haotian refused. The wind armour forcibly breaks through the big battle of protecting the world, and personally checks the whole celestial world, but there is no trace of Xiaoyu and others.


    After being killed ten immortals by Fengjia, Wude stepped forward and said with a sad smile, "you are my martial uncle. Martial uncle has orders. You should obey my martial nephew!" He said that as long as Fengjia stopped, he was willing to lead the whole family of Wude Xianjun to follow Fengjia''s instructions. Wind armour then in accordance with the words to stop hand, with a few hundred people left Wude line;


    Then, from May to June, in this month, apart from the great god world, the demon world abandoned, and most of them moved to the hell world, so that the wind armor could not break it. As for other interfaces, Fengjia uses the excuse of asking people from all walks of life to hand over Xiaoyu and others to force conscription. Those who don''t follow will be killed! It was the interfaces of Jinhua cangyu, including some Buddhist disciples, that he never let go.


    By the sixth day of June, Fengjia had obtained tens of millions of soldiers from all walks of life. Most of them were ghost soldiers from the third world of darkness and the second world of ghost, accounting for 90% of the total force! On that day, Feng Jia led the army himself, and took Qin Zheng and Wu De as the right and left deputies to fight against LAN Bing cangyu. He has not returned yet.


    Looking at Wang Feng''s sad, angry and crazy look, everyone was a burst of pity. After a long silence, Wang Feng said hoarsely: "now, i... the remains of my close relatives, and my sister Xiaoyu, where are they now? I hope you will tell me! "

 Chapter 297

    As soon as Wang Feng''s question came to an end, she saw Princess Jinmei and Prince Jinsheng. The brother and sister looked at each other. Then they stood up and went to Wang Feng and Emperor Qingyu. They knelt down and worshiped each other.


    Wang Feng was surprised, and a force of Yuan came into being. He wanted to hold up his brother and sister. However, their hearts were very strong, and their true yuan suddenly surged and formed a cover shape. They just blocked the heaven and earth yuan power from Wang Feng''s condensation, and knocked several times. Then they both stood up.


    In his eagerness, he was afraid to hurt Jinsheng''s brother and sister. Wang Feng''s Yuanli of heaven and earth was not as strong as his brother and sister''s own Yuanli. In addition, he came prepared. He knelt down and kowtowed. However, Wang Feng couldn''t afford it. He was deeply influenced by their brothers and sisters.


    "You... What do you mean?" Wang Feng was helpless and asked in surprise.


    The crown prince of Jinsheng had a sad face, white as paper. Jinmei also had a guilty face and bowed her head. Jin Sheng said: "because of my family''s affairs, I let the alliance leader go to danger lightly. Later, it led to Eryu''s great change. There were countless deaths and injuries. The crime should be on me. Although I die, I can''t make up for it in case..." at this point, Jin Mei was already in tears and sobbed silently.


    "That day, Sanjue with Xiaoyu Xiaoxu and others, as well as... And the relatives of the alliance leader, happened to be seen by me when he fled all the way..." Jin Sheng talked about the story.


    It turned out that Feng Jia and Feng C were fighting fiercely in the Crystal Palace. Sheng Xian San Jue was afraid of bringing disaster to the people, and he was afraid that Jia and C would attack the people. He rolled up the bodies of Wang Rulong, Wang Cang, Han Cheng, Zhu Xiaomei and others, took Xiaoyu and his wife, Xiaohu and his son, Jin Ao, Xiang Kun and others, and escaped from the cultivation world and entered Taixu directly.


    In the face of the boundless emptiness, Sanjue hesitated. He felt that the universe was so big that he had no place to live for a moment.


    If you stay, find a place to hide, I''m afraid that Fengjia or fengc will find out later that it will affect other realms; It''s a good way to enter the dimensional space, but if you stay for a long time, Hansen and Jin Ao with low accomplishments can''t bear it. Because dimensional space, after all, is a closed space with different time and space and no force to absorb.


    Back to Chixiao? It''s just as bad. There is no place for the three immortals in the whole Chixiao sky.


    At the time of the dilemma, the magic absolute demon Zun appeared. Please go to the demon world to take refuge. Not long after that, Prince Jinsheng, together with more than ten high-level subordinates, and Ming arrived to persuade them. Then they invited Shengxian Sanjue and Xiaoyu to the demon world.


    Prince Jinsheng had a premonition that great changes would be around the corner because he took part in the meeting of the Lords. Because I always feel guilty for Wang Feng, I have been paying attention to the movement of the cultivation world since Xiang Wentian''s four people died one after another. I just want to find an opportunity to help each other in return.


    Therefore, the magic absolute demon Zun was secretly placed in the realm of cultivation, paying attention to the occurrence of abnormal things at any time, and timely flying runes to report. The magic demon Zun, whose unique body method, the magic demon shadow is also perfect. It is invisible, latent and motionless. It is also hard to detect the wind armor. Crystal Palace changes, holy fairy three Jue and others escape, one by one fell into the eyes of magic Jue demon Zun, so there is Taixu, magic Jue appeared, and the golden prince can arrive in time.


    Jinsheng brings them back to the demon world. After thinking about it for a long time, he still feels that it''s not safe, so he asks the king of hell and the demon emperor of Pengcheng for help. The three masters have a plan. Let the demon world move to hell. If the three worlds are in one, they may be able to fight against a and C.


    The second world of demons can do as they say, leaving only a few old, weak, sick and disabled to stay in their own world. The rest, with the second master, use a large number of space magic weapons to live in hell.


    In a word, the couple of Yan Shuang and Da Shen also contributed a lot to this matter. What a big move it was to move the two realms? It''s hard to avoid being found by the patrolling law enforcement officers, so as to report Fengjia. After receiving the letter from Prince Jinsheng, Yan Shuang took advantage of his position to extend the gap between the two realms.


    You know, although Yan Shuang leaves, Feng Jia asks for his help. This matter also gets the consent of Qing Yu God Emperor. Er Yu knows all about it. In addition, most of the patrolling and law enforcement envoys were Yan Shuang''s original subordinates. All in all, they were perfect. It''s too late to find out that Fengjia wants to dispatch troops from the dark three realms!


    Seeing the unity of the three worlds and the sharp increase of their strength, the wind armour was eager to win them, but the dark three worlds didn''t want to fight hard, so they sent nearly ten thousand demons to be sent by the wind armour. This will protect Xiaoyu well. Of course, Xiaoyu is hiding in hell, and Fengjia didn''t expect it.


    In Fengjia''s opinion, since Xiaoyu was taken away by Sanjue, they are very likely to flee to Chixiao. Moreover, Sanjue always hated demons. As early as Sansheng came to QingHan, they had no chance to talk with the master of the dark three worlds and could not urinate.


    Now that they have fled to Chixiao, the road is far away. It''s not a matter of a moment, so Fengjia doesn''t chase them for the time being. In his eyes, light rain they also do not matter, including with the three saints. However, in Feng Jia''s heart, there is a person''s shadow, which makes him not want to go too far. That shadow, or beautiful shadow, is chiluan.


    This time, seeing Jin Mei''s return, the crown prince learned that both his parents had fallen in the dark and secluded world. His grief was no less than Wang Feng''s. Green space, weak water two orders appeared in front of me, the king Prince had to be determined, according to the order. Because he didn''t know the specific situation, he didn''t dare to take light rain with them, so he decided to go first with the hell king and the demon emperor of Pengcheng.


    Since Fengjia led tens of millions of troops to the blue ice expedition, all walks of life declared themselves, and the prince of Jinsheng sent the magic demon Zun back to the demon world to garrison; The demon emperor of Pengcheng also transferred the Third Prince of the demon emperor back to the demon world in case of an accident.


    As for Xiaoyu, they are hidden in the hell world together with the holy immortal Sanjue. They are hidden in a space magic weapon that turns mustard into dust. There are many prohibitions on the outside, and they are guarded by Bingyi Dijun, who is known as insect demon. Without the master of the dark three worlds to lift it, this prohibition is hard to solve and the magic weapon is hard to open. This is a safe move.


    The three saints are afraid of the rain. No matter from the friendship with Wang Feng (although Feng Jia and the three saints have become evils, at the beginning, it represented Wang Feng''s will);


    Or from the perspective of the feelings of the descendants (Longwu is the descendant of Nangong Longhou''s Nu Dian magic sword, Xiaohu is the descendant of leiba''s thunder axe, Xiaoyu is the descendant of chiluan''s armor breaking and rainstorm''s two magic needles, Xiang Kun, in the heart of Sansheng, is naturally the descendant of the fourth brother Wang Feng, who is famous for his sword), so Xiaoyu and others have to do their best to protect him.


    Although the three saints are human beings, it is better to be a broken jade than a perfect tile. Where can they be a turtle with a shrunken head? To be ridiculed by others? However, for the sake of friendship, the three holy immortals, who have always been aloof and aloof, can only endure it in silence.


    After listening to Prince Jinsheng''s story, Wang Feng was about to open his mouth. Suddenly, Prince Jinsheng said, "my sister said that my parents had entrusted my brother and sister, including my demon Kingdom, to the leader of the alliance before they died. Is there any such thing?"


    Wang Feng nodded and did not speak. Prince Jinsheng also nodded, then turned to look at all the people in the hall, and said in a loud voice: "Wang Mengzhu went to Xuanyou because of my parents, which led to great changes in Qingjin Eryu, the elites of Tiandao alliance disappeared, and his close relatives... Were also poisoned! And before my parents died, they dragged my brother and sister and my kingdom to the king alliance leader... Only... "


    At this point, the tears that Prince Jinsheng had been trying to hold back finally spilled out of his eyes and scratched down his face, "it''s just that all these tragedies are caused by my family. If my parents died early, I will bear the blame. Today, in front of all of you, I would like to die and thank Eryu for the countless souls of the dead! "


    A surge of awe, from the body of Prince Jinsheng broke out, only to hear the gaping Jinmei, push far away. They were shocked. They all said that Prince Jinsheng wanted to explode himself, but Wang Feng knew that he didn''t explode himself, but broke his channels. At the same time, he crushed the spirit with his own strength!


    There are only two reasons why Wang Feng is so sure. 1¡¢ Since Jin Sheng committed suicide because of guilt, he would not choose to blow himself up here and now, because in that case, if he hurt others, it would only make him more guilty; Second, from this powerful pressure, Wang Feng found the power of heaven and earth around the prince in time, and quickly converged towards his body.


    Then he scanned his body and found that his own strength was shrinking rapidly. This is opposite to the overturning direction of the self exploding force.


    So, when everyone subconsciously retreated and dodged, only Wang feng''an sat down like a mountain and finally made a move. The sound of "Chi Chi" has blocked the whole body of Prince Jinsheng; Then Wang Feng came to Jin Sheng''s body without retreating. He put his palm on his lower abdomen, and his soft strength came out. As soon as he turned forward, he turned back, and then he crumpled the Yuan Li into a thick mass, like a piece of swelling.


    Wang Feng raised his other hand to form a sword Jue, and then gently placed it between Jin Sheng''s eyebrows. His fingers were close to the skin, and a dark force was shot into his spirit sea, which turned into a whirlpool and slowly rotated in it. In the blink of an eye, the spirit of the spirit sea, which has been shaking and rolling in the golden spirit sea, has been stabilized. With each revolution of eddy current, the soul of Linghai becomes stable. After counting his breath, Jin Sheng turned his eyes and fell back straightly.


    Wang Feng reached out to hold him, then gently put him on the ground, let him sleep for a while, then nothing serious! Turning around and going up the stairs, Wang Feng sat down again, and all the people regained their looks and returned to their original positions. They all looked at Jin Sheng speechless lying on the ground with a complicated look.


    Jinmei came over and looked pale. After looking at her brother for a long time, she looked up at Wang Feng again. Wang Feng nodded slightly. Jin Mei lowered her head and slowly retreated. Then she still sat quietly beside Wu Shuang.


    The Hall fell silent again. Looking at Jin Sheng lying motionless on the ground, Wang Feng''s mind is full of different thoughts, and his heart is in a mess. For a long time, I heard Wang Feng''s deep and hoarse voice echoing: "although this great change was caused by my being far away from the Qing and Han Dynasties, it really came out of my original intention. What''s more, my sister, Xiaoyu, they are saved by you. How can I blame you? Why do you commit suicide because of shame? "


    The lower the meaning of the sound, the more it roars like thunder. All of a sudden, Wang Feng looked up at the sky and laughed. For a moment, the hall shook and the dust fell down. All the people were shocked and looked at Wang Feng in horror and bewilderment.

 Chapter 298

    In the shock of the crowd, he suddenly saw Wang Feng laughing, two lines of turbid tears running down his cheek and falling to the ground.


    "The pain of heart training... Ha ha... The pain of heart training... Is this the pain of heart training?" Wang Feng''s tears are like rain, and his face is full of sorrow. At the same time, his eyes are twinkling with heart shaking fury!


    "What qualifications do you have to give me this pain? What right do you have to let me suffer from this? You... Why do you have to come to me? " At this point, Wang Feng from the beginning of the bitter cry, has become an angry roar!


    When they heard this, they were not only shocked, but also confused. They didn''t know why Wang Feng was suffering.


    Seeing Wang Feng shaking his head and weeping bitterly, he was indignant and helpless. The emperor Qingyu, who was sitting next to him, could not help but exhort him and said, "I''m sorry, King alliance leader! Now, it''s not time to cry. The Revenge of your relatives should be avenged. The Revenge of many victims in the universe should also be avenged! The culprit is now at large, and he has a large number of soldiers. He has excellent accomplishments, and he is also a peerless weapon... There is no countermeasure. Don''t talk about us. Even you, the leader of the alliance, can''t be saved... "


    Wang Feng heard it in his ears, thought it in his heart, and felt that it was reasonable. So he forced his mind, slowly stopped his tears, and combined all the information he got with his various fortunes to fly back and forth in his mind. And they didn''t disturb him. Seeing that he finally closed his eyes and sat down, they all breathed a sigh, feeling that he was calm.


    "In terms of time, when I first set foot on the dark and secluded world, Fengjia and my mind were interrupted, and I got half of the remnant sky. Later, Yu bingcangyu returned to the yuan mansion and got the other half, or the key of Hongmeng. At this time, his evil spirit has become, and his strange heart has also been born.... "


    Wang Feng closed his eyes and thought of lightning. From the information he had, he found more secrets.


    "Affected by the law of evolution, Fengbing and Fengding have a different mind when they are disconnected from my mind... Fengjia gets the secret of separation and independence from the dark god Monroe. Since Fengjia knows it, Fengbing and Fengding also know it..."


    "So Feng Bing killed Feng Ding in the dark Pavilion. He had a reasonable explanation. Unexpectedly, he killed cangmu and Monroe, the two mandarin ducks with the same life... I don''t know if Feng B, like Jia, C and Ding, wants to get out of my control, and I don''t know where he is now..."


    "Fengjia attacked the Crystal Palace for the first time. They were afraid that they could not resist it, but Fengjia withdrew. Obviously, there was another reason. Well, either he found Feng Bing peeping, or there was something hard to give up in his heart... "


    "Fengjia, he''s so belligerent and militaristic. What''s the reason for that? Although it has something to do with the evil of his heart and soul, there must be more important reasons, but it''s hard for me to guess... Judging from the battle between Feng Yi and him in Taixu, Feng Yi is obviously different from the three of them... Alas, Feng Yi, Feng Yi, where are you now? "


    Wang Feng''s heart was full of sorrow, and he recalled what the old man green light and Hong Wu had said to him.


    "It turns out that the old man green light and Hong Wu have already foreseen all this. The elder brother in the old man''s mouth once said that the pain of refining heart is like a mess, which needs to be solved by the blade of original heart... But what is the blade of original heart? Is it... Is it Zixue? Or a demon pupil? I''m afraid it''s not all... "


    "Hong Wu said that if I returned to QingHan earlier, I could save many lives. Obviously, what Fengjia wants to do is far from over. Anyway, as long as I''m here, I can''t let him do evil any more... "


    Thinking of this, Wang Feng had made up his mind and opened his eyes. Although his eyes were still sad and indignant, his eyes were as sharp as a knife and cold as before. An icy murderous spirit overflowed from Wang Feng, and immediately enveloped the whole hall, which made everyone unable to stop.


    Just then, Huo feng''er, who was in charge of guarding outside the hall, reported: "my Lord, a woman asked to see her and said she had something important to tell you."


    "Ask her in!" Wang Fengwei a frown, light tunnel.


    A little while later, a girl in a light blue dress came in. Her eyes were picturesque and gorgeous. She was no less than the three princesses present. In the silence, the girl could not help but bow her head when she saw that there were so many people. She seemed to be a little shy and afraid.


    Wang Feng and the others looked at each other, but they did not know each other. The girl came to the bottom of the steps, raised her beautiful eyes, and gave Wang Feng a quick look. Then Yingying bowed and said, "little girl Qiu Hanfeng, I''m here to see the king''s leader!" Her voice is delicate, her movements are pure and shy, and her accomplishments are general. She is young and should be under a thousand years old.


    "Maple in autumn?" Wang Feng was surprised and nodded, "Miss Qiu doesn''t need to be polite. I don''t know what I want to tell you when I come here? "


    It is Qiu Hanfeng who has been forgotten by Tiandao League! After they were brought back to the QingHan Tiandao League by Party A and Party B together with brother Nai, Chiu Yiye, the little girl of Hesheng clan, and the unknown boy, Fengjia declared to close the door and refine the remnant heaven''s magic soldiers. Others were also busy. So four people are living in the league. Where can anyone say hello? Only when Feng Yi thought of it occasionally did he come to visit him from time to time.


    After the first World War of Taixu middle school, Feng Yi and Feng Jia were not noticed by the whole alliance of heaven, including Feng Jia. Qiu Hanfeng was also missing with Feng Yi.


    "It''s... It''s about... It''s about..." Qiu Hanfeng said. Her beautiful eyes were moving, and she couldn''t help looking at the people. She wanted to say nothing. Qiu Hanfeng''s simple personality, as well as not deep into the world, is not smart enough, which can be seen. But the identity of all the people present was much higher than her, so she was not angry.


    Wang Feng said: "Miss Qiu, it doesn''t matter if you speak. All the people present are my good teachers, friends and relatives. If I have anything to do, I''ll ask them to come to discuss. Please don''t worry, Miss Qiu! "


    Autumn with maple smell speech, jade face flying red, add a bit more beautiful. She said, "yes! It''s... It''s about brother Feng Yi... "Wang Feng and others were shocked¡° Brother Feng Yi, he... He... "Speaking of this, Qiu Hanfeng choked hard, and her eyes were full of clear tears.


    "He... What happened to Feng Yi? Where are you now? " Wang Feng was worried and asked in a hurry.


    "He is in danger! In this world! Please... Please come with me As soon as the voice of Qiu Hanfeng falls, Wang Feng turns into a virtual shadow, rolls up Qiu Hanfeng and disappears immediately. The Afterword of a sentence reverberated in the hall: "please wait a moment..."


    The aura eye of Xiuzhen kingdom should be in the north of this kingdom, adjacent to the family of Wang Feng''s third wife, Fei Xue, and the home of emperor Jizong. However, the original emperor Jizong was farther away, belonging to the far north of Xiuzhen kingdom. Later, Wang Feng founded Tiandao League, and Huangfu Zhongtian led the whole clan to join, including Tianjian clan of Huangfu family.


    Later, Feixue and Wang Feng got married. Huangfu Zhongtian and his son Huangfu ziri were all in the important positions in Tiandao League. Huangji Tianjian and Huangji Tianjian were assimilated by Tiandao League and no longer existed.


    This time, because Wang Feng was far away from the Qing and Han Dynasties, the three parts of a, C and D were all possessed, and only Feng B still stuck to his heart. The Zhongtian family of Huangfu, however, felt that Fengjia and his family were already disheartened and frightened, so they gave up their wealth and turned over to Tiandao League, and the family of four returned to their original home.


    Seeing this, Feng Jia didn''t say anything and let them go. As for another important figure in the league, Duanmu Xiaotian, Duanmu Wen''s father and Xiang Kun''s father-in-law, unexpectedly, he also returned to the residence of the sub god world, which is now a ruins of Shenjian villa. Because Duan Muwen, his daughter, is still with Xiang Kun and lives in the Crystal Palace, Feng Jia is not afraid of his rash action, so he is allowed to resign.


    The two deputy hall leaders of Yanwu hall, Feixue''s uncle Huangfu Longcheng and kongya Shenwang, were not so lucky. They had to take almost all the students with them to fight with Fengjia several times, and they are still in the blue ice world.


    At this time, Wang Feng with autumn maple, has come to the far north not far from emperor Jizong, but also with Lingqi eye separated by a thousand miles in a deep mountain. There is a cave in the deep mountain, which is very deep. When you enter the cave, you can see that the cave is connected with the cave. The corridor is as dense as a cobweb, just like a big array.


    The numerous prohibitions are constantly surging gently. Qiu Hanfeng says nothing and waves his hand from time to time to remove the prohibitions and take Wang Feng to the hinterland of the mountain. As soon as Wang Feng''s mental power is swept away, he will know that this layer of prohibition not only has the effect of hallucination, but also can isolate all the mental power. If Feng Yi is hiding here, it''s hard for Feng Jia to detect.


    Through several caves, led by the autumn maple, Wang Feng entered a corridor again. It was hard for him to remember which corridor it was.


    Suddenly, I saw the step of qiuhanfeng and stopped. Wang Feng''s heart leaped, "have you arrived yet?"


    In front of them was a bare stone wall with sharp edges and rough surface. It was the same as the four walls of the corridor and the cave, and had no obvious place. Looking at Qiu Hanfeng''s graceful figure, Wang Feng secretly doubts what she wants to do.


    See autumn contain maple to lightly sigh a, a pair of thin hands flat raise, pinch Jue to seal, silently recite true words. After a while, the light on the stone wall suddenly appeared, flickering from light to dark, like water lines.


    There was a dull rumble. The stone wall kept shaking and shaking. There was a sound when the limestone soil fell. Then it contracted to one side, revealing a hole with light inside.


    With Qiu Hanfeng stepping into the cave, Wang Feng finds a man sitting in a corner of the cave, his face expressionless and his eyes closed. His face is as familiar to Wang Feng as he is to himself. At the same time, a sharp tremor of the mind came, the same is so familiar, and long lost.


    At this time, in the other corner of the cave, there are still three figures standing. One is wearing a light blue dress, and his eyebrows are somewhat similar to Qiu Hanfeng. He is a very beautiful young man; The other two were young men and women.


    It seems that hearing the sound, the person sitting in front of him opened his eyes. His eyes were dim. He grinned at Wang Feng and said softly, "are you here at last?"

 Chapter 299

    Looking at the person in front of him, Wang Feng''s figure couldn''t stop shivering. Six years! In the past six years, Feng Yi, the person sitting in front of his eyes, is the only one left in the real sense!


    Once upon a time, in the face of Fengxin''s self explosion, Wang Feng felt a sharp pain in his heart, as if he had lost his own brother; And at that moment when Fengwu, Fengji and fenggeng were separated into ashes, Wang Feng was also so reluctant and helpless! However, when he heard that the three parts of the Qing and Han dynasties had grown up and had different ideas, Wang Feng was filled with grief and anger, and was ashamed and regretful!


    "Master Gonggong, I have understood what you said to me. The existence of separation, whether good or bad, is against ethics, principles or the way of heaven. For the noumenon itself, it is a hindrance or... Misfortune! " Looking at the faint breath of Feng B, Wang Feng felt a pain in his heart, and understood the meaning of Gonggong language in that day.


    No wonder, since the semi ancient times, there has been no separation; No wonder there is no separation in practicing the golden elixir. It turns out that the so-called 360 side door of cultivation is not as steady and stable as the golden elixir way!


    "You... How do you look like this?" Wang Feng looks at Feng Yi with a very weak breath, just like looking at himself in the mirror, but there is also a strange feeling that is hard to express, which fills his heart.


    "I''ve hit cantian. Cantian is not a magic weapon, but a peerless magic weapon. At the same time, he has another title, which is called magic eye Fengb and Fengjia have been combined for a long time, so they are well known.


    At this time, Wang Feng''s face was startled, and his desire for words stopped. Feng Yi said with a sad smile: "please take it easy. I... I was cut by the devil''s eye, and my life disappeared very quickly, and my spirit was about to fly away, leaving only a little mental power... Now there is little time, and it will die out at any time. If I don''t speak now, then... It will be too late..."


    Wang Feng tightly pursed his lips, nodded heavily, and looked at Feng Yi, tears overflowing from the corner of his eyes.


    "If I take back my soul thoughts in the sea of spirit now, it would be better. It would save me a lot of time... But I know you don''t want to do it! Therefore, I have to ask Miss Qiu to come for me and invite you... "Feng Yi also looks at Wang Feng affectionately. His eyes are nostalgic and reluctant to part with Wu Ji and Geng Xin. They are exactly the same.


    "The remnant demon soldiers have a great effect, that is to see the blood and swallow the soul. At the same time, they can continue to expand and grow by swallowing Shouyuan and vitality... This may also be the motive of Fengjia''s belligerence and killing..." Wang Feng heard this, also understood, and then said: "as long as there is a little power left, I can make you reborn..."


    "No! Because my mental power has been reduced a lot, and filled with all kinds of miscellaneous information, it is difficult to separate a trace of pure mental power. How can I be reborn? It''s a success. I''m afraid it''s also a monster... You don''t have to cheat me... "Feng Yi smiles faintly, shakes his head, and then goes on.


    Obviously, Feng Yi knows very well about the limitations of the conditions under which the great God can be reborn with his mind. One of the most harsh conditions is to separate one''s mind from another. It must also be absolutely pure without any impurity. Unfortunately, with Feng B''s current state, he can''t do it at all.


    "Originally, the accomplishments of our eight major divisions were almost the same. Except for the four major divisions that followed us, the three major divisions that we left behind were far inferior to Fengjia. The reason is that Fengjia has peerless magic soldiers in hand, but we don''t have them..."


    "Now I''m in my busy schedule, and I''m the only one left. Before Fengding was killed, he secretly came to me and handed me the light order. He said that he had understood for many years and could not understand the essentials of the seven ordinances. On the contrary, there was a sign of restraint in his current cultivation... Let me do it by myself. At that time, I wanted to keep him, but I didn''t... "


    Then, in front of Feng Jia''s body, a stone tablet several inches long floated. It was the light order given to Feng Jia by himself before the light God was petrified. Fengjia checked it at that time and knew that this order could not only mobilize and command all the bright believers in Jinhua, but also contain the life-long learning of the God of light. So he handed it to Fengding and asked him to participate in the research.


    Wang Feng trembled and stretched out a hand to put away the light order. Feng Yi then said, "the Baidi gate is very big and mysterious. I still don''t know who is the real master! I only found that there was a shadow of God LAN Qian, but I felt that there was a bigger existence behind him... "


    "At present, what I want to do is to immediately stop Fengjia''s wanton killing, at the same time, find out the real inside story of Baidi gate, and, six years later, the decisive battle between Shengxian Sanjue and Chixiao Liumo in the eye of the storm... It''s too late... In addition, nearly a hundred years later, Hongmeng gate... Please put away my soul..." Fengyi''s breath is getting weaker and weaker, and all the vitality is coming, It''s about to be cut off.


    Wang Feng''s tears from the corner of his eyes finally flow down, and a ball of real yuan comes into his hand. Then he gently presses it into Feng B''s chest and says in a low voice: "it''s not the time yet..." the power of his mind is released in this moment, and immediately it is completely synchronized with Feng B''s mind. Although, the power of Feng Yi''s mind is so weak at this time.


    "I just want to hear what you said... Nothing else... You don''t want to think more..." Wang Feng choked and couldn''t say. Another ball of real yuan was injected into Feng Yi''s body. Although he knew that it didn''t work for Feng Yi, it was good to keep him for a while.


    Under the input of Wang Feng''s Zhenyuan, Feng B''s spirit was slightly shaken, and his dim eyes were shining bright at this moment.


    Feng Yi smiles and says nothing more. He knows everything he knows. I will know sooner or later. I just heard him ask gently: "my mind is too strong, but mine is too weak. I... I feel very vague about my experience in Xuanyou. Please... Please tell me..."


    Wang Fengqiang held back his crying and nodded his head. Beside Qiu Hanfeng, he had already covered his mouth and sobbed. There were three other people, who were crying silently.


    After calming down a little, Wang Feng started from the moment he set foot on the dark and secluded world and came to Fengyi in detail, which is much more detailed than what he said to master Wuzu and eighteen elder martial brothers in Aofeng world.


    When it comes to the old man''s words, Feng Yi hears them, his eyes brighten and murmurs: "the blade of the heart?" And then listen in silence.


    Wang Feng also talked about meeting master Wuzu, 18 elder martial brothers, 15 semi ancient demons and 15 middle ancient demons. When it comes to the appearance of Hong Wu, Feng Yi is also very surprised. I didn''t expect that there is a realm far beyond the original God in the human system.


    Without the slightest hesitation, Wang Feng talked about jiu''er again. From how to give up, she learned something about her. Then she went to the upper world to propose marriage. Finally, when she returned to QingHan, she was in Taixu and waited for herself for several days. Wind B listen, also is a burst of fascination.


    "The great changes at home may even include things like Feng A. all these things are in the calculation of the old man and Hong Wu. It turns out that they already know... "Feng Yi sighed, and his breath became weaker and weaker. When Wang Feng was about to infuse Zhenyuan again, he suddenly saw that Feng Yi''s eyes were bright, his face was shining, and his cultivation seemed to recover as before.


    Wang Feng looked at all this, but his face was miserable. He knew that he was powerless! Even if you create a new body, it can''t be fengb. My second part, fengb, will be lost forever!


    Feng Yi''s eyes flashed a little confused and then brightened. Looking at the front, his eyes seemed to penetrate the walls of the cave and murmured: "the edge of my heart... The edge of my heart... I know what the edge of my heart is..."


    The wind is gone! It''s gone forever! Looking at Feng Yi with closed eyes and a smile on his face, Wang Feng couldn''t help but feel sad and shed tears. It''s like seeing yourself disappear. Qiu Hanfeng finally burst out crying, bursts of sad sound, reverberated in the deep cave, just like everyone''s mood at this time.


    A wisp of white awn comes out from the eyebrow center of Feng B, and changes in front of Wang Feng. Wang Feng was speechless and didn''t put it away for a long time. Without the protection of his body, Bai mang became more and more weak. Little ripples kept rippling out. It seemed that he was trying to persuade Wang Feng to put it away.


    Wang Feng stopped crying, wiped away the tears with his sleeve, stretched out his hand, gently grasped the wisp of white awn, and then pressed it to his eyebrow¡° With the sound of "boom", Wang Feng only felt a sound in his brain, and countless information was floating in his mind for a while.


    In this dense information, some of Feng B said to Wang Feng just now, and some of them, Feng B has no time to say, among them, there is a trace of understanding before Feng B''s death - the blade of the heart!


    Wang Feng lowered his head for a long time and stood there motionless. And autumn contains the cry of maple four people, also depressed finally go down. All of a sudden, Wang Feng raised his hair and let out a long cry. Suddenly, the cave roared. It was the grass, stone and trees of the whole mountain range, shaking and shaking. It seemed that he could not restrain his anger for the disappearance of Feng B!


    A little spark flickers from Wang Feng''s fingertips, just like dancing. Wang Feng''s eyes were fixed on this spark, and there was a trace of determination in his eyes. Although his most vigorous spirit was engulfed by the grey and misty Qi, it was easy for Wang Feng to transform the spirit fire and control the five elements.


    Finally, Mars left his fingertips and went straight to Fengyi, who was smiling and sitting still. Mars just a stick on the body of wind B, "Peng" a light sound, a ball of fire, will wind B tightly wrapped up.


    The fire was burning, and the light reflected on the faces of the people, and it was constantly changing.


    Not a moment, the whole body of wind B, has disappeared in situ, not even a little ash. Come and live peacefully, go and become nothingness!


    Wang Feng raised his hand, a fist slowly upward, a great potential to break the sky, lingxu hit the top of the cave wall. I saw a huge fist empty shadow, sweeping countless stone fragments, with a deafening sound like thunder, into the stone wall, and then up, up again, unstoppable, invincible!

 Chapter 300

    The roar of the sound, instantly resounded through the whole mountain, only to see a peak, suddenly burst into pieces, countless boulders and huge wood, like a roar and roar, scattered.


    An energy wave visible to the naked eye is rapidly expanding around. Everywhere it goes, the mountains and the ground are broken, the branches are broken, and the trees are broken. Its momentum is as swift as thunder, and it has the shape of withering and decaying!


    Qiu Hanfeng''s face was shocked. I didn''t expect that Wang Feng''s fist was so powerful.


    At this time, directly above the heads of the five people in the cave, there was a big hole about two feet in diameter. The hole was round, as drawn by the rules, and its path was straight, as played by the line. A clear light from the entrance of the cave penetrates straight down and shines on the ground where Fengyi disappears. For a moment, the light in the cave is as bright as day.


    "Let''s go!" Wang Feng said faintly, then rolled up the four people and flashed out of the big hole!


    "Looking for the road in vain is like a dream, but God teases us, North and south, and West and East, looking back at our grief. Useless! Useless! Only the original intention is hard to move... "The empty mountain is lonely and full of scars. Only Wang Feng''s poem" Ru Meng Ling "reverberates endlessly!


    When Wang Feng quietly takes Qiu Hanfeng back to Tiandao League Headquarters martial arts hall, it happens that hell king, Prince Jinsheng and Mengdi of Pengcheng also break through the boundary, and they meet outside the hall.


    "How did you leave? Why? Prince Jinsheng... Prince, are you awake? Is that all right? " Wang Feng was surprised to see that the three masters of the dark world had come and gone, gone and returned. He was relieved to see that Jinsheng was well. I asked them in a row and blurted out.


    "First of all, alliance leader, people are still waiting. After a while, the leader will know! " Hell King light smile, made a please Wang Feng first hand.


    Wang Feng is the first to enter the hall. The three masters of the dark world looked at each other and went in with them. As for Qiu Hanfeng, they were taken aside by huofeng''er.


    Back in the hall, Wang Feng saw that everyone was still there. He nodded a little and went straight back to his seat.


    "I''m going to Lanbing to call back all the people and stop the killing. At the same time, we need to seek justice from Fengjia! " As soon as Wang Feng sat down, he said. When people saw that he was straight to the point, his momentum was quite different from before, so they could not help but wonder.


    "I''ll see if I can beat... Myself?" When Wang Feng finished, he glanced at them like electricity.


    "The battle of self?" Although they expected the day to come, they were shocked for a long time by Wang Feng''s own words. At the same time, they felt incredible.


    The battle between noumenon and separation, the confrontation between oneself and oneself, is a miracle. I dare not say that there will be no future, but it is certain that there is no precedent. At least since the existence of Xiuzhen history, there has been no such strange thing except Wang Feng.


    Seeing that everyone was silent with a strange look on their faces, Wang Feng asked, "what''s your opinion? Why don''t you tell me? "


    They looked at each other for a while, but they didn''t speak. The emperor of Qing Yu, who was sitting on one side, coughed and said to Wang Feng, "the plan of King alliance leader is a must do thing! I will support you to the end! However, I think that the most urgent task at present is not in Lanbing, but in QingHan and Jinhua Eryu.... "


    "What does the emperor say?" Wang Feng asked with a frown.


    "Since Fengjia forced his troops to go on an expedition, the nine kingdoms of Qing and Han made a name for themselves. It was not until the return of the alliance leader that they were able to get together to discuss. Eryu has been fighting for many years, and all walks of life have been greatly weakened, and all kinds of war supplies have been almost exhausted... The so-called waste is waiting to be carried out. Under this situation, how can we use our troops again? This is one of them


    When Wang Feng heard this, he could not help nodding.


    "The close relatives of the alliance leader and many of the victims have not yet paid homage, while most of the survivors have been hiding behind them, or have gone away with a cold heart. So far, they have not met with the alliance leader. The information the alliance leader receives is from us or others. Why don''t you listen to the party concerned? That way, the information may be more specific and accurate. Therefore, before that, it is not appropriate to work hard on expeditions. This is also the case


    Wang Fengwen was shocked when he heard about the speech. How could he forget the top priority? Think, forehead already sweating.


    "Now Fengjia leads tens of thousands of soldiers on an expedition to the blue ice. It''s an external war. At this time, if it is stopped, the name is not correct; If the wind armour has a good way to control the troops, let''s stop it by force, and there''s a risk of killing each other. Moreover, as far as the overall situation is concerned, Fengjia''s suppression of baidimen is indeed an act of great merit and virtue... "


    Hearing this, everyone was in an uproar. Even Wang Feng was very surprised. He stared at Qing Yu for a long time. He thought that he was a little confused. If not, how could he make such nonsense?


    Emperor Qingyu naturally knew what people were thinking. With a faint smile, he waved his hand and said, "I''m not talking nonsense when I say this! Some words or things can''t be made clear for the time being. Later, I will tell the king leader... But I can tell you that Baidi gate is not just a big and ambitious sect in the blue ice world! "


    When they heard this, they quieted down and looked puzzled. Wang Feng''s heart moved, and he remembered that Feng B and Feng Jia had heard Hong Wu''s saying that heaven, earth and man respected the Tao or that one, two and three frames of the universe were competing,


    At the same time, I also understand why Hong Wu said that the great calamity would come one after another. It seems that after the great self robbery, there are still three kinds of war robberies. Thinking of this, Wang Feng''s heart is even more heavy.


    "If Wang alliance leader goes forward rashly, he will fight with Feng Jia. The wind armour has the most powerful weapon in the world, and the leader of the alliance will fight against it. It is hard to predict whether it will win or lose. Therefore, it is not appropriate for the public and the private to fight again at this time. The third is that. "


    When the emperor finished, he took a cup of tea and took a sip. People, including Wang Feng, were deeply impressed by the words. The heart of the emperor was so meticulous and far-reaching that there were not so many of them! So everyone was thinking about what Qingyu said. For a moment, the hall was quiet.


    "God is right! So, please think twice about the trip to blue ice The king of hell took the lead in speaking, and then walked forward with the three of Jin Shengpeng city to the open space in the middle of the hall.


    Looking at the place where he was standing, the hell King nodded, as if he thought the place was spacious enough, and then nodded to Jinsheng and Pengcheng.


    The golden clothes on Jinsheng Yila''s body reveal the dark cyan tight clothes inside, adding to his heroic appearance. He took the gold shirt in his hand and waved it a few times. For a moment, the hall was full of gold. It seemed that he was waving a golden flag.


    In the dazzling golden light, there are countless blue demons flickering and running, roaring or roaring, which is shocking. It seems that there is a demon world in this golden light.


    "Wanyao banner? It turns out that the Wanyao banner, the treasure of the town, is actually a golden shirt on the crown prince of Jinsheng! " They were both surprised and sighed, and they were puzzled by the move of the prince Jinsheng urging Wan Yaofan at this time.


    When the golden light disappeared, the prince put on the Wanyao flag again. In front of the crowd and in the middle of the hall, there were more than ten Taoist figures and ten crystal coffins.


    "Sister... Brother-in-law... Little tiger brother... Xiang Kun''s Apprentice..." Wang Feng was surprised and excited, with tears in his eyes. When he looked at the ten coffins again, his nose was sour, and his eyes were filled with tears, finally flowing down again.


    "Brother... You''re back at last..." Xiaoyu cried.


    "Brother... Master..." Xiao Hu Xiang Kun''s voice is trembling, and his body is also trembling.


    Only the people silently looked at the people in front of them and the dead in the coffin. I do not know when, the ladies and so on also returned to the hall, standing in a corner, like matchless them, while wiping tears, while looking at everything in front of them.


    The people who came out of the ten thousand demon banners were Xiaoyu, Longwu, Xiaohu and his son, Xiangkun and his wife, Jin Ao and Shengxian; And the dead lying in the coffin, without exception, the soul was swallowed, there is no hope of rebirth. So the Buddha and the king of Tibet, who are sitting there in charge of the six paths of reincarnation, are filled with pity and sigh.


    Although the six samsara is refined by Wang Feng, it is not omnipotent. How many people in the world can jump out or get out of the world?


    Among the ten crystal coffins were Xiang Wentian and his son, Taoist priest Qingfeng, Ah Fu, Wang Rulong, Wang Cang and his wife, Han Cheng and his wife, Zhu Xiaomei and Dao Tong Ruyi, and Wang Shan, the housekeeper. As for those who died in the battle, most of them were dead. Although a few corpses are well preserved, their spirits have long been absorbed by the wind armor''s remnant heaven to strengthen the power of the magic eye.


    In a flash, Wang Feng and Xiao Yu, Xiao Hu and others hugged each other tightly. Each of them had hazy tears, tears, choking or sobbing.


    For a long time, Wang Feng separated himself from the rest of the crowd and bowed down to the holy immortal Sanjue, who had been standing quietly beside him: "elder brother, second brother and third sister, please be bowed by younger brother!" Wang Feng has learned about the three immortals of the alliance. If it wasn''t for the three of them, let alone Xiaoyu and Xiaohu, they would be the bodies of their relatives. I''m afraid it''s hard to save them.


    "Fourth brother... This is the real fourth brother! This is our real fourth brother, isn''t it? eldest brother! Third sister Leiba was as bold as ever. He raised Wang Feng with both hands and pressed his shoulders. He looked at him carefully and said with a smile to Nangong Longhou and chiluan.


    Nangong Longhou did not say a word, just nodded, and chiluan was with a complex look, beautiful eyes flow, saw Wang Feng for a long time, suddenly Er Yu face a red, gently replied: "yes! This is our real fourth brother


    After a burst of excitement, sadness, and sigh, Xiaoyu and others explained in detail what happened in the past few years when Wang Feng was away. It''s roughly the same as what people say, but it''s more detailed or subtle. After all, most of the things they see with their own eyes.


    Wang Feng slowly stroked the twelve crystal coffins, and the tears in tiger''s eyes kept splashing down, dropping on the coffins, with tears. For a moment, a strong atmosphere of sadness filled the whole hall.


    The people in the coffin are Wang Feng''s relatives, Wang Feng''s friends and Wang Feng''s elders. Among them, Taoist priest Qingfeng and Ah Fu are very kind to him. Another thing they have in common is that they all follow Wang Feng from the human world.


    Although, if they did not come to this world, or stay in the human world, they have already died, but at this time of death, for Wang Feng, is still so reluctant and unwilling! What makes Wang Feng feel extremely angry and sad is that their souls are engulfed, thus losing the possibility of reincarnation or rebirth!


    The ladies and their children, as well as Xiao Yu and Xiao Hu, also quietly follow Wang Feng and walk slowly in front of each coffin. Tears are like rain all the way, and there are endless sad sounds all the way!


    "I will take back your thoughts from Fengjia and let you be reborn one by one!" Wang Feng clenched his teeth and made up his mind!

 Chapter 301

    After putting away the crystal coffin, Wang Feng discussed with the people for a while and decided to hold a big sacrifice in the future. Not only to worship their own relatives, but also many people who died in the battle of baidimen and those innocent victims.


    All agree. So he settled down in Yanwu hall. Wu Neng''s four envoys, with their followers, acted separately and spread the news of Wang Feng''s return and the great sacrifice of Tiandao League to Eryu.


    Watching the crowd disperse, the emperor Qingyu and Wang Feng sit still. When the hall was empty and empty, Qingyu waved and laid a ban on it. Then he looked at Wang Feng and prepared to have a secret discussion. The prohibition has the effect of sound insulation and blocking the investigation of the mind. It is based on the dialogue between the two people, which only reverberates in a few feet of space.


    "To think about it, Wang Mengzhu has already had some speculation about the inside story of Baidi gate?" The emperor asked with a flash of vision.


    "Yes. In my opinion, Baidi gate must have something to do with tianzundao! But I don''t know how did the LORD God know? " Wang Feng answered, but then asked.


    "That''s a long story! We should start from the beginning. Baidimen, as the name suggests, should have a hundred great gods in the middle of the cultivation of the realm of God Emperor! For more than 100000 years in the blue ice cangyu, apart from the Liao and Liao figures who have left the blue ice cangyu for thousands of years, the rest are almost in the hundred emperors'' gate, and some of them are old acquaintances with me.... "


    "Is it just the realm above the middle stage of the great God? Isn''t it true that between the peak of the great deity and the ancient realm, there are still temporary and semi ancient realms? Even if these 100 deities did not abdicate, they could not even have a temporary or semi ancient place Wang Feng wondered, but he didn''t ask.


    However, it seems that the emperor Qingyu saw what Wang Feng thought and said with a smile: "human beings are very talented. When they enter the peak, they often have the opportunity to rush to the ancient world, so that they can directly rush through two of them. Because of this, different from those demons, they have to leave the human system Bayu immediately after entering the ancient world and go to another higher plane. "


    "The so-called temporary and semi ancient environment means that most non-human beings, due to their natural resources, have to take a more safe or inevitable approach, step by step. But there are also people who have no confidence to survive the ancient calamity, and they also adopt this way of first approaching the second half and then rushing to the ancient times. Therefore, the frontier and the semi frontier always exist! "


    When Wang Feng heard the speech, he suddenly realized it and nodded his head. Then he thought, "I don''t know what the ancient god''s robbery is?"


    Qing Yu stroked his beard and sighed, then shook his head and said, "I was surprised and suspicious when the Baidi gate came. I knew several God emperors I knew. I knew them very well. I would not get together and invade Waiyu for no reason. I just felt that it was unusual, so I reported it immediately. In the process of waiting for the order from the superior, he couldn''t just sit by and ignore the reality, so he said to Fengjia, "the soldiers will come to block, the water will come and the earth will cover..."


    "The first battle between Tiandao League and Baidi sect ended with the defeat of Tiandao League after the order from the leader came down... Therefore, in the second battle, I asked all circles of Eryu to help me, with Fengjia as the commander. In the second battle, we had a slight advantage, but still suffered heavy casualties... "


    "To tell you the truth, since the end of the second war, it''s hard for Eryu to have the power of another war! And the leader also asked us to recuperate as much as possible in order to deal with the impending self robbery, including a series of effects that may be produced after the robbery... "Wang Feng heard this and nodded his head secretly. He had long heard what the elder martial brother said, saying that after the self robbery, there might be a struggle for boundaries between different races.


    "Therefore, I am very glad to see the Treaty of" no aggression within ten years "signed by baidimen and tiandaomeng! Although it''s only ten years, it''s enough for us to recover a lot of strength or foundation. As a result, he rejected Feng Jia''s plan to fight against Baidi sect just after he put down the contract. "


    "Of course, Fengjia''s plan or idea is reasonable! Although there is a ten-year agreement, there is no guarantee that the baidimen will invade again once they are out of breath. Instead of being beaten passively, it is better to strike first. If we take advantage of the opportunity that Baidi gate is badly damaged, we can give another blow to the thunder, which may make it fly to dust... However, in order to obey the order of the leader, or in order to take care of all walks of life, I rejected Fengjia''s plan to send troops for the second time... "


    "Although later, Fengjia went against the trend and forced Eryu to send troops by all walks of life in order to fight against Lanbing, it has become an established fact... Even though they hate each other deeply and are unwilling to help each other to death, they don''t want to delay them. In any case, the Baidi gate will be destroyed sooner or later. Although the time for Fengjia to send troops is not right, it is also within the general policy... "


    They talked for nearly two hours. When he got up, it was just dawn. Wang Feng and Qing Yu left for a while and went to their respective places.


    After daybreak, the whole Yanwu hall began to be busy. Most of them were arranging the grand sacrifice. Naturally, they were the attendants and escorts brought by the masters from all walks of life. Haotian and other five emperors were commanding and dispatching. They must make the grand sacrifice vivid and beautiful!


    At this time, people from all walks of life in Eryu came one after another, including the remaining ten or so great gods in the great god world, Yan Shuang and his wife, Hou Yi and Zui Qingzhuo; In addition to the fact that the second emperor and Fu Hu Shen Zun were in the alliance as early as possible, more than 100 gods and generals stayed in the realm of gods, the remaining ten gods and Kings also came;


    All the immortals and stars in the celestial world come as long as they can. They are the 18 brothers and sisters of the fifth Prince of the dragon. Under the leadership of the goddess of yaochi, they arrived in great numbers;


    Because the five gods of the sub God kingdom had not gone in the league, there was only one person who came, that is Duanmu Xiaotian, who was cold hearted and secluded! The meeting with Huangfu Zhongtian family, who was the first to hear the letter, was a pity. Looking back on the past, I felt as if I had been separated from others;


    In addition, there are also many capable hermits from all walks of life in Eryu who have not been taken away by Fengjia. For a moment, Eryu almost came out of the nest, except for the army of blue ice. At this time, the world of Xiuzhen was like a big magnet, which gathered all the heroes together!


    Since Wang Feng left Eryu, there has not been such an unprecedented gathering for many years. Although Fengjia had been recruited for several times, they were gathered in different ways. Moreover, most of the troops were still in the realm of the immortals. Almost all of them were powerful and could stand alone as they are now.


    Wang Feng slightly adjusted his breath for a while, then got up and went out of the room. When he came to the outside of the hall, he saw that the spacious sacrificial shed was almost finished, and his heart was a little relaxed. So he talked with emperor Haotian. Just talking about it, Huo feng''er came to report that it was Shenlong and others who received Wu Neng''s message and suspended the patrol mission. Now they have come back!


    After ten beasts left, Huo feng''er accepted the news.


    Wang Feng nodded and said to Huo feng''er, "you ask them to meet me in the hall. I''ll have something to explain later."


    Huo feng''er goes away. Wang Feng talks with Hao Tian and others, looks around, and then turns back to the meeting hall.


    After meeting with Shenlong Danfeng and others, Wang Feng said, "ten of you will go to Jinhua cangyu immediately, and then discuss how to send some people to the front line of Lanbing cangyu to inquire about the news and report to me at any time. Remember, you can''t be invisible, you can''t be exposed, you can''t do it. "


    Seeing ten people nodding, Wang Feng said to the dragon, "go to the Buddha first. Please go with Wu Chen. When we get to Jinhua, we''ll discuss with Wu Chen about what to do! "


    Ten people took orders and went immediately.


    After a while, Huo feng''er came in and saw Wang Feng. He was eager to talk but stopped. Wang Feng asked, "what''s the matter with Miss Feng?"


    "Well... They just came back. Are they going to leave again?" Huo feng''er was a little bit coy. She lowered her head anxiously, holding her skirt in both hands. "I... I want to ask you, where are they going again?"


    Wang Feng was stunned. Then he understood something and said, "Oh, they are going to Jinhua. If Miss Feng is not tired, then go with them."


    Huo feng''er''s eyes brightened. She nodded her head and turned to the gate. As soon as she got to the gate, she suddenly thought of something. She stopped and turned around, bowed to Wang Feng, said "thank you, my Lord", and then disappeared.


    Wang Feng couldn''t help smiling. He heard Cheng snake''s voice outside the door: "do you agree? What do you say you''re going with me for? It''s nothing to look for... "


    "It''s up to you! I didn''t go because of you. Don''t stink! Aunt Feng, don''t pay attention to him, let''s go... "Huo feng''er''s angry voice went down gradually. Obviously, they had gone far away.


    Three days later, the great sacrifice.


    The clouds gather and the white banners are like snow. The open ground not far from Yanwu hall was originally a military parade school. At this time, there was a large sacrificial shed which was open for several miles and bright on all sides.


    In the sacrificial shed, there are more than ten crystal coffins and countless spirit cards. With the fragrance and the white candle peeling, a large "Dien" written in Chinese and Qing is hanging in the middle, solemn and solemn, and reveals a deep sad atmosphere. Wang Feng, together with his wives, sons and daughters, as well as Xiao Yu and Xiao Hu Xiang Kun, dressed in filial piety and color, knelt quietly on one side of the hall, waiting for the ceremony to begin.


    All this was done in accordance with the rules of the Qing and Han Dynasties.


    Nearly a thousand of them separated outside the sacrificial tent. Among them, the leaders of all walks of life are sitting on the chair, with solemn appearance and dignified expression. Although there were many people, they were all silent at this time. Only the white banners were fluttering in the wind.


    Sanjue is a little bit filial. While assisting emperor Qingyu to preside over the grand sacrifice, he also had to reply to the mourners and arrange for them to be resettled. However, they are both human beings and have a friendship with Wang Feng. Therefore, although Sansheng is busy, he has no complaints in his heart.


    "Dangdangdang" a melodious bell sounded. The emperor of Qing Yu stood up from his chair and walked slowly to the sacrificial shed. Then he stopped and turned to face the crowd.


    He said in a loud voice: "life and death are changeable, reincarnation is hard to avoid! Today, the leader of the king''s Alliance came back from his expedition to Xuanyou, but he suffered from the pain of bereavement. The disciples of the alliance also suffered countless deaths and injuries, but there was no one left... Our two worlds suffered great changes, many people died, the stars withered, the universe darkened, and heaven and earth were sad... This is a great sacrifice. May those innocent victims and many soldiers who died in duty, the spirit of heaven, bless our youth and Han forever! Now, I declare, the grand sacrifice begins


    The bell rang again, echoing for a long time over the sacrificial shed. They walked silently into the sacrificial shed, took the fragrance from Sanjue, lit it, inserted the censer, and then worshipped or bowed. Wang Feng knelt aside and kept kowtowing.


    At the same time, twelve people, including Shenlong, Danfeng, chengshe, Zhuque, huofenger, Wuchen and liujiajiang, have arrived at jinhuacangyu. Not long after, several figures appeared in an interface near the front of the blue ice cangyu.


    Looking at the boundless abyss of emptiness in front of us, several people were silent. Heart knows that as long as you cross the abyss of emptiness, you will arrive at the blue ice world which is now full of war!

 Chapter 302

    Blue ice. The world of autumn. Buxu Pavilion.


    At this time, Buxu pavilion was already in ruins, and the buildings collapsed. The Buxu Pavilion, which is the size of a city, is still standing, except for a few ten strong houses. Other buildings are in the form of a pile of ruins.


    Just two years ago, it was a relatively powerful sect or college in the eight universes of the Department of human resources. There were more than five million students, all of whom were stationed in this city. Judging from the remains of the city, how powerful the Buxu pavilion was in the past! However, it was also two years ago that a big war took place in Buxu Pavilion.


    Without the garrison of the five elders of Buxu, Buxu Pavilion is so fragile. In addition to the Qiu Hanfeng brothers and sisters who were rescued by Feng Jia, Feng B and Sheng Xian Sanjue, millions of other disciples and students, including the father and son of Qiu Fenglou, the leader of the pavilion, are all gone!


    At this time, Fengjia, dressed in military uniform, was sitting in a big room of Buxu Pavilion. The setting sun outside the window came in, reflecting on the cold armor he was wearing. Looking out of the window, Feng Jia thought of the scene when he came here more than ten days ago.


    When he led tens of thousands of troops to gather in cangyu, Jinhua, and made a brief adjustment and deployment, he immediately went to the blue ice cangyu. All the way forward, although tens of millions of troops, at this time is less than half, but the Baidi gate was defeated and retreated to the blue light world.


    In response to this situation, Fengjia made a new deployment, ordering Qin zhengwude, the second deputy, to divide the United forces into two groups, to encircle from the flank, occupy the major interfaces, and intercept the retreat of Baidi gate; He personally led an army to pursue from the front and fight steadily. He must encircle the Baidi gate in the blue light world, forming a situation of closing the door and beating the dog.


    At this time, there were less than 10 God emperors left in the Baidi sect, and more than 90% of them were dead. Their comprehensive strength was greatly reduced. Although they were all in the middle and upper stage of the great God, the wind armor was still in their hands, and one person was enough to deal with them. As for those ordinary disciples, they should be handed over to their millions of troops, Qin Zheng and Wude. Anyway, they are forbidden. I''m not afraid they don''t try their best.


    The reason why Fengjia didn''t have the courage to go deep into the battle as before is that he didn''t have the confidence to win. The other reason is that he wanted to uproot the Baidi gate, find out the real mastermind behind the scenes and uncover the truth of his conjecture. Therefore, we only adopted the military strategy of pressing step by step and gathering for annihilation.


    Obviously, Fengjia also guessed the secret of Baidi gate. As for the third aspect, that is, I want to use countless blood essence to nourish the remnant God soldiers, and then they will continue to grow!


    The people from the various sects of cangyu in Huang Jin, who originally assisted the Baidi sect, had a bad situation, and they scattered as birds and beasts long before Fengjia stepped into the world of Qiu Xiao. In the face of absolute strength, the interests of any alliance are not as important as their own lives! What''s more, these people from the various sects of the Huang and Jin Dynasties were originally coerced by the Baidi sect.


    Since Fengjia won several games in a row, he came to the world of autumn and Xiao. When he revisited his hometown, he felt a sense in his heart. At the same time, there was a flicker of uneasiness. After selecting a big room from the abandoned Buxu Pavilion as the central base of the three armed forces, Feng Jia has been sitting in the room, pondering the source of this uneasiness.


    In previous battles with baidimen, although the Qing and Han Dynasties won a lot and triumphed all the way, the real main force of baidimen has not appeared and seems to have disappeared. If the spies didn''t frequently report the whereabouts of Baidi gate, Fengjia really thought that Baidi gate had disappeared.


    Thinking about it, Feng Jia was startled and said: "this time, we have been fighting with him for several times, but the Baidi gate is not the main force, and it''s on the verge of collapse. Is there any conspiracy? Well, it''s unusual. We have to guard against it... "


    Just at this time, I heard a man outside the door: "my Lord, Wan Jingjing has something..."


    "Oh?" Feng Jia stops thinking, his eyes flash and looks out the door. This big house, like other big houses that still stand, though strong and strong, has no doors or windows. The original door leaves and window leaves are all gone, leaving only big holes in the shape of doors and windows. The wind armor is not repaired, and there is no prohibition. Anyway, he has his own mind and wanjingjing, and only he can supervise others.


    There is a girl in green standing outside the door. She is very enchanting and lovely. She is petite and delicate. Her facial features are exquisite and delicate. It''s like carving, which can be called perfect. Standing there, there is a strong vitality, gently surging. This is the spirit of the wooden bead that Feng Jia and Feng B got in Guiyuan mansion. Later, it turned into a beautiful green bead!


    As for wanjingjing, its main crystal ball and most of the mirror are in the misty purple mansion. After Wang Feng went north to Xuanyou, wanjingjing and crystal ball were also taken away, leaving only a few dozen faces in tiandaomeng. Although there are only ten sides, because of the integration of the fixed astrolabe of dragon five and the personal training of Wang Feng, it can also effectively monitor the whole Qing and Han universe, but it is not so detailed.


    In this expedition, Fengjia simply took all the ten thousand crystal mirrors left in the league and handed them to Lvzhu for supervision. As for the use of wanjingjing to facilitate the nine sectors of law enforcement, but also ignored.


    Hearing the report from Lvzhu, Fengjia stood up and walked out of the gate to another big room. Wanjingjing is in the big room, also the residence of Lvzhu.


    Entering the room, he saw a big table in the middle, with a mirror suspended upright above. This mirror is the main mirror of the ten thousand crystal mirror. The other mirrors are integrated into the sky of the blue ice sky. They monitor the major interfaces and feed back the images they see to this main mirror.


    When he came to the table, Feng Jia''s eyes turned to the mirror. He saw the highest interface of the blue ice world, the blue light world. There was still no movement, but there were people coming out of the surrounding interfaces, and then they swept away. From its speed or body method, the cultivation is not weak, and the lowest is the realm of the great God.


    Feng Jia frowned and said to himself, "are Qin Zheng and Wu De so incompetent? After a long time, the advancing speed of the army is as slow as a tortoise, but the encirclement trend has not yet formed. The enemy is showing signs of escaping. Have we noticed our intention? "


    Staring at Wan Jingjing, Feng Jia said: "is this their main force? Now that we have escaped, why should we disperse? In this way, it''s easier to be defeated, captured or killed by each of us? Well, isn''t it a flight, but a plot? "


    Thinking of "plot", Feng Jia was shocked and thought of the "plot" he had just thought of. Looking at wanjingjing, Fengjia has been paying attention to the movement of those figures.


    The blue ice cangyu is not big. It only has about ten interfaces, which is similar to that of the Qing and Han Dynasties. It also has only one light world. The only difference is that for blue ice, none of the ten or so interfaces is unknown and desolate. Almost every interface has the existence of creatures or species. It''s just that the density of creatures in each interface varies from high to low.


    After looking at it for a while, Feng Jia found that the figures had entered several of the interfaces, and then nothing happened. Remember the orientation of those interfaces. Feng Jia let go of his mind and decided to check it out.


    Let Lvzhu continue to watch, Fengjia comes to the outside of the room, and the great power of thinking comes out suddenly, covering the whole blue ice world in an instant, to see the difference of the interface that those figures enter. After several times of checking, Fengjia found the common point of these interfaces, that is, there are many creatures with high density, and many of them live together with other species.


    Another thing in common is that these interfaces are closest to the only light world in the blue ice universe. From the angle of azimuth, these interfaces are running around the light boundary with minimum amplitude.


    The wind armour sees a shape, seem some understand. He sneered in his heart and said, "did the dog jump over the wall in a hurry? But it''s useless to me. If this move is used to deal with my original self, it is mostly effective with his hypocritical and caring character. Unfortunately, he is not me and I am not him... "


    "Come on, the more you die, the better. The power of cantian will reach its peak after this robbery! Anyway, I didn''t do it myself. I didn''t touch the authority it gave me. I don''t think it would blame me... "


    "However, just in case, it''s better to make a little arrangement... God knows if it will be angry with me because there are too many dead creatures in one time..."


    Thinking of this, Feng Jia turns his mind and spreads his voice to the other two interfaces. He says to Qin zhengwude: "march into the blue light world immediately, and send someone back to QingHan... Oh no, just go to Jinhua. When you see Wang Yun, you say that the whole blue ice world is about to be destroyed..."


    "If you realize that heaven has the virtue of living well, you should immediately report back to the God Emperor Qingyu or my former master, and ask them to dispatch experts quickly to enter the following interfaces..."


    Shenlong, chengshe and Liujia bring them to cangyu in Jinhua. They are also in the nearest interface to Lanbing. In addition, Fengjia''s mind power is strong, and Fengjia still knows their mind mind''s seal. When their mind moves, there is an induction. How can Fengjia not notice the arrival of this time?


    But Fengjia didn''t know. The reason why Wang Feng sent them to spy on the news was that he had another deep meaning. Obviously, they also thought of this, so after a brief discussion, only Danfeng, Zhuque and huofenger were allowed to enter the blue ice. Fengjia didn''t know the existence of these three people, let alone could detect them by heart.


    Two phoenixes and one sparrow are divine birds. Their speed is not as fast as that of others. It''s the most suitable way to spy and deliver information. Feng Jia saw that Wang Feng wanted to make a trial, so he tried to make a trial. He didn''t need to communicate with the seven generals of the dragon family, but he asked Qin Zheng and Wude to send someone to communicate. The first confrontation between Wang Feng and Feng Jia happened unconsciously, suddenly and invisibly!


    Dragon will send the news back to QingHan, immediately let Wang Feng and Qingyu and all have a reaction. After some deliberation, the truth of the news should be more than 90%. So, a plan to suppress baidimen came out!


    A few days later, the elites led by Wang Feng had quietly entered Huang Jin cangyu, ready to detour to the rear of LAN Bing cangyu, and then move eastward to form an attack with Feng Jia. At the same time, the task of entering several interfaces near the blue ice Cang Yuguang world and clearing away the enemies of the conspiracy to destroy the world falls on more than ten great gods, Sanqing Daosheng, Buddha and other Buddhist disciples in the great god world.


    In order to prevent the baidimen experts from destroying the only light world in the blue ice cangyu, Wang Feng orders two phoenixes and one sparrow to enter the light world to hide and annihilate all suspicious people who enter the light world! As for the task of communicating with Fengjia, Shenlong chengshe''s six generals and others were responsible for it.


    When Wang Feng and his party enter the rear of the blue ice cangyu, a big war is coming! This is a big game played by Wang Feng and Feng Jia. At the same time, it also opened the prelude of the second contact among heaven, earth and human.


    At this time, in the distant Taixu, in a gray hall, four people who had closed their eyes at this moment opened their eyes.

 Chapter 303

    Lanqian God Emperor is very upset recently. Since the founding of Baidi gate, it has been a smooth two years. Taking advantage of the contradictions among the three great deities of Huang Jin, he successively subdued many sects in the cangyu of Huang Jin, which made the strength of Baidi sect increase to the extreme in a short time.


    After that, baidimen moved eastward and entered Jinhua. As long as we have a firm foothold in Jinhua, we can march to QingHan. In this way, the task given by the boy in green is completed.


    Why did the boy in green want to do this by himself? LAN Qian didn''t know at the beginning, so he had no choice but to carry it out. In his opinion, it is ridiculous and inconceivable that a clan confronts with a heaven, an ant and an elephant.


    Until baidimen killed all sides, conquered countless sects in huangjincangyu, and then entered Jinhua cangyu, he still thought so.


    Sure enough, soon after baidimen entered Jinhua, they met with tenacious resistance immediately after the breakdown of negotiations with tiandaomeng. The first war between baidimen and tiandaomeng began in cangyu, Jinhua. Fortunately, the war ended with the victory of baidimen.


    But the joy of victory is short-lived. Only half a month later, before the hundred emperors could wake up from the drunkenness at the celebration banquet, they were immediately hit hard, or attacked secretly. Only two people were involved. After they sneaked into the headquarters quietly, they immediately launched a fight and killed anyone they saw.


    Who are the people in the headquarters? It''s the 100 gods! Although these 100 God emperors were just corpses, they were all planted into the other 100 high-level soul thoughts by the boy in green with the spirit planting method¡° After "rebirth", the cultivation of these 100 God emperors is higher than before.


    In that attack, more than 30 gods were killed by two assassins, and other disciples of Baidi sect were killed and injured countless times. What''s more, no one could see what the two assassins looked like. They only heard the thunderous laughter when they retreated.


    Since that attack, the days of the Baidi gate have been completely reversed. After several battles, they all ended in defeat. Up to now, they are still retreating. They are ready to return to the blue light world to fight to the death. At the same time, they also launched the last plan of the boy in green, that is, heaven''s punishment.


    Sitting alone in the empty temple, LAN Qian sighed with regret. There was a faint smile from the imperial concubines in the back palace, which did not arouse his interest at all. Scenes of the past are lingering in his mind.


    I remember that more than 100000 years ago, he was nominated as one of the candidates for the God Emperor. In the face of several competitors, he is not sure that he will win the election, although he is also trusted by the last emperor.


    Just a few days before the general election, Bu Xu and Wu Lao came together and said that there was something important to discuss. After taking them into a secret room, a boy in green appeared in front of him quietly. This boy in green is the green angel from the first box of the universe, or Tianzun Dao, under the command of Tianfu Zun!


    After talking with six people for two days and two nights, a huge conspiracy or plan for the third frame of the universe or for people to respect Tao slowly emerged!


    Tianzun Taoism, which wants to unify the earth and the people, cannot be realized because of the space barrier. It takes a lot of time to get rid of the space barrier arranged by the three masters.


    As a result, while breaking the space barrier, Tianzun Road, on the one hand, made a preemptive move through the cone hole and set a fire in renzun road''s backyard, which not only destroyed renzun road''s war preparation plan, but also delayed renzun road for a long time.


    In the face of the green Angel straight to the point, LAN Qian was surprised and angry, but he had nothing to do. Buxu five elders, who were far higher than his accomplishments, were all controlled by the green angel, let alone him.


    With the help of the green angel, LAN Qian won the throne of the God Emperor for 100000 years. The spirit of the God Emperor was taken away by the green angel, saying that it was for other purposes.


    Later, the five masters of Buxu wanted to leave, but they were captured by an ancient god. When the green angel saw that the matter had been revealed, he had to let LAN Qian destroy the Buxu Pavilion and implement the plan ahead of time. This plan is to create the Baidi gate, make a big stir in Renxi Bayu, disrupt renzundao''s war preparation plan and delay its time.


    When baidimen was founded, the green angel had disappeared without a trace. He didn''t meet him once, but LAN Qian didn''t dare to disobey and still acted according to the plan. The Baidi gate is about to be wiped out, so LAN Qian has to implement the second plan -- heaven''s punishment comes, and he is ready to leave at any time.


    On the surface, the confrontation between the QingHan Tiandao League and the Baidi sect is a struggle between two ordinary sects. In fact, both sides have the shadow of the current God Emperor behind them, and those who know the inside story know more about their own back and the existence of super power.


    LAN Qian just sat in the empty temple and thought. Once the news came back, he would give the last order and then run away. As for the position of the God Emperor and the beauty of the imperial concubines, they are also ignored. Taking advantage of the chaos to escape, and the cultivation of the great God peak, the God Emperor LAN Qian is confident that he will not be found or intercepted.


    However, once the plan of natural punishment is implemented, LAN Qian will become the public enemy of the whole family. Where can he escape? LAN Qian had his own plan. He had already figured out his way back when he was coerced by the green angel. After 100000 years of painstaking efforts, the place is now hidden and solid, and seems to be the existence of another one-dimensional universe.


    Just as LAN Qian was waiting for the last news to come, Wang Feng and his party had come to an interface only one boundary away from the Blu ray world. At this time, on the table in front of him, there was a crystal ball, which was divided into several small grids by crisscross white lines. In each grid, there was a scene flashing in it.


    "Tell Fengjia that all the six interfaces around the light world are entered by the God Emperor of Baidi gate. The number of deities entering each interface is only one. Six deities have been sent out. " Wang Feng preached to the six generals with his heart. As for Wuchen, Shenlong and chengshe, they were at his side.


    Although Feng Jia became another person, he could still communicate with the dragon and the seven generals through the mind because he knew the mind seal of the dragon and the seven generals. As for the relationship with Wang Feng, because of the change of situation, Feng Jia turned off the involvement of Wang Feng''s mind, and Wang Feng distrusted him, so he did not communicate with him. Only six families will pass on information, and the two will cooperate for a short time.


    You know, the exchange of mind seal is based on absolute trust. Among other things, when the power of mind and spirit is equal or more than the power of mind and spirit, with each other''s mind and spirit forbidden seal, you can carry out invisible harassment and attack. Once the mind and spirit are injured, it is more serious than any injury to Wang Feng and other cultivation realm, and it is more difficult to recover.


    But the seven generals and the dragon are different. Because they are all the bodies of gods and beasts, and they don''t rely much on the power of mind and spirit. They belong to the kind of dispensable needs. The main improvement of cultivation depends on the inheritance of memory and the unique talent. Therefore, the general gods and beasts do not see them shut up and practice hard. They are leisurely all day, and their accomplishments can also be improved.


    Moreover, the power of mind and spirit, like cultivation, has the effect of absolute suppression. Those with strong mind can open and close freely to those with low mind power, including the same level. However, those with low mental power passively accept the response of those with strong mental power. This is also the reason why Fengjia can close his mind and mind to Wangfeng and still open the Dragon seven.


    Wang Feng''s crystal ball and ten thousand crystal mirrors are far more thorough and detailed than the ten thousand crystal mirrors that Feng Jia only has. In order to suppress baidimen, of course, information resources should be shared.


    "Another point is to inform Fengjia to quickly clean up the peripheral interface of the Blu ray world and force it to shrink to the inside, so as to form a closed door situation! As for the light world and the six interfaces near the light world, as well as tianwaitaixu, leave it to me! " Wang Feng continued to preach to the six generals.


    After affirming that the six schools would receive it, Wang Feng immediately said to the wives who were staying with Buddha Sanqing and the masters of all walks of life, "keep a close watch on every God who enters the interface. At the same time, listen to my order, block the interface and then work together!" Then he said to the Red Phoenix and rosefinch that lurked in the light world: "you three should strictly prevent the enemy from destroying the light world. As long as there are suspicious people near, kill them!"


    Due to the special interface of the light world, once destroyed, one side of the universe will fall into boundless darkness and cold, resulting in the extinction of a wide range of species, including the vast majority of plants and humans.


    When ordinary immortals enter the light world, their accomplishments will be greatly reduced. On the contrary, the three immortals, such as Danfeng, are almost invincible in the light world! So Wang Feng was not worried about the safety of Danfeng, Zhuque and huofenger, as long as they were not far away from the light world.


    After Wang Feng''s command, he watched the crystal ball in front of him and said nothing. After the deployment of Fengjia, it''s time for him to enter the Blu ray world.


    At this time, the spirit of the nine snake king swords, the first of the six generals, sounded in Wang Feng''s ears: "Mr. Chen, Mr. Fen has said..." Wang Feng heard this, and did not wait for him to finish, then he said: "what''s Mr. Fen, his name is Feng Jia!"


    "Yes, yes! Feng Jia said, I''m sorry he can''t obey your orders just now! He said that in order to make it easier for the adults to direct themselves, the ban on elder Qin and Wude Xianjun has been lifted. Millions of troops were not with him at all, so they were all under the command of the adults... "Nine head snake king Dao said in a hurry.


    Wang Feng was surprised, but Wang Dao continued: "he also said that since there are more than 20 God emperors in Baidi gate entering other interfaces, there are not many main forces in the blue light world. At most, there are three God emperors, and they are enough to deal with them by themselves... Now they are going to enter the blue light world alone..."


    "Son of a bitch!" After Wang Dao finished, Wang Feng got up and said angrily, "he''s just like beating grass to scare snake! It''s not only forcing the enemy to act ahead of time, it''s also a fish in the net! "


    Wang Feng was so anxious that he turned round and round. He had no choice but to tell the ladies, "do it now, so as not to dream too much at night! Your task is to keep the interface from being destroyed. As for the enemy who escaped, do not pursue him! "


    How fast is wind armor? When Wang Feng is making a new deployment, he has already entered the highest interface of the blue ice universe - the blue light world.


    Remnant day hand, a red awn, such as the blood of the sky, suddenly flash. After Fengjia forcibly split the battle array, the God lanqian, who was sitting in the temple, immediately found out. Now the God who also used the heart and spirit to communicate the six interfaces: "Heaven''s punishment is coming, now it begins!"

 Chapter 304

    Blue ice. Around the six interfaces of the light world, a fierce battle is going on. When Wang Feng''s order arrived, Emperor Qingyu, Sanqing Daosheng, Buddha and the leader of the dark three realms immediately blocked their own interfaces.


    Although the interface is blocked, because LAN Qian''s orders are from the God''s heart, they can also be received by the six God emperors of baidimen who stay in the same world. It''s just that Wang Feng''s order is about to go up.


    With this little gap, the six interfaces of blue ice cangyu and the countless creatures were saved. At the same time, tianzundao was destroyed. The last and craziest revenge against Renxi Bayu was brought to light.


    If the blue ice cangyu Baidi gate does not continue to grow and expand because of the resistance and counterattack of Tiandao League, as long as it takes just two years, then it will really have the strength to compete with cangyu; In the next two years, maybe there will be no rival in the human system.


    When the eight universes of human lineage are accepted one by one, the goal of baidimen is to go deep into the hinterland of renzundao, continue to expand and expand, and then look at the right time and suddenly make trouble. At that time, the consequences will be devastating for the rear area or the origin of renzundao.


    Although tianzundao''s practice is eager for quick success and instant benefit, there is no faster and more effective way to deal with it. Moreover, whether the plan is successful or not, there is almost no loss for tianzundao. To say the loss, only one young angel was captured by the respect of Tao.


    This time, in order to wipe out the baidimen, QingHan cangyu has already exerted all the power of the universe, which is even larger than the battle between the eastern and Western gods with the bright god of Jinhua cangyu. It was the emperor of Qing Yu who took the remaining ten gods to go out in person.


    Qingyu God Emperor, with two great gods, is monitoring an interface. At this time, he has already done it. All of them were at the level of great God, but Qingyu was obviously higher than the level of great God;


    Buddha''s cultivation should be weaker. When he was in the middle of the great God, he still had two sages and eighteen Arhats to help him. When twenty-two people joined together, he could form a set of powerful array, the golden light array of Buddhism, which could fight against the peak of the great God;


    When Sanqing Taoist saints are together, they don''t need anyone''s help. The Jiugong array of one Qi Sanqing can definitely capture a person who is at the peak of the great God alive. Besides, the six God emperors of baidimen are just the last stage of the great God;


    As for the three masters of the dark world, each occupies one boundary. Their accomplishments are not weak. The king of hell has stepped into the middle stage of the great God, the demon emperor of Pengcheng is in the early stage of the great God, and the prince of Jinsheng is in the realm of the emperor. It is obviously an impossible task for the three of them to keep an eye on the God Emperor in the last stage of the great God.


    But it''s not the same if you add the last ten gods, the three immortals and the two emperors of Tianjin and Dixing. As long as they drag the three God emperors of baidimen for a little time. At that time, Qingyu Sanqing Buddha and others will arrive immediately.


    What''s more, Wang Feng has a back hand, that is himself, and the dragon and Cheng snake that have set out as a mobile force. With the rule of Space folding, one side of the universe, he can reach any place in the first time, and the space blockade of the interface, in front of Zixue magic soldiers, is nothing.


    However, in order to keep a close eye on Feng Jia, Wang Feng had no choice but to stay far away from him. In his opinion, with the help of the dragon and the snake, it is enough to deal with the six gods.


    The last card is that as long as there is any abnormality or mutation, the three divine birds in the light world can come out one or two to help and leave one to guard the light world. With their speed, it should not be a big problem in a short time.


    As for the other members of Baidi gate, because they are also located in several interfaces near the Blu ray world, the task of cleaning up these peripheral interfaces of Blu ray world falls on the five emperors, Fu Hu Shen Zun, Sanqing men, the five secondary gods, dizang Wang, GUI, Ming Er Wang, various gods, Xianjun, Xingjun, including a few disciples of Tiandao League and Buddhism.


    This time, the Qing Dynasty and the Han Dynasty came out, and the whole Qing Dynasty and the Han Dynasty were empty cities. So Wang Feng, they want to make a quick decision. If they are stabbed in the back, it''s not worth the loss.


    Feng Jia''s words are true. As expected, he threw away the command of the three armed forces and gave it to Wang Feng. The reason why he broke into the blue light world alone was that he saw the spirit of the remaining three God emperors.


    The spirit of the God Emperor in Baidi gate seems to be quite different from what Fengjia had seen before. In the past, he and Fengyi attacked Baidi gate together at night, and then found a strange phenomenon. The spirits of the gods and emperors are very powerful and pure. The remnant gods and soldiers often reach saturation after they kill several gods and devour their spirits. This has never been before.


    That night, cantian killed 30 God emperors, and the rest were killed by Fengyi. After returning to the Qing and Han Dynasties, Feng Jia found that the remnant soldiers in his body had fallen into a state of deep sleep. No matter how he drove them, they were still in his body. The wind beetle is scared. Without the remnant god soldier, his strength will be greatly reduced.


    Because cantian has been refined into a magic weapon, Fengjia can clearly know its state through his mind. Later, he was reprimanded by the "it" in cantian''s magic weapon. Fengjia then knows that the spirit of the God Emperor of baidimen is very strange. He can''t swallow too much at one time. Otherwise, it will damage cantian.


    If Wang Feng''s news is correct, there are only a few God emperors in the blue light world at this time. They just let cantian have a good meal, but not too much. Fengjia will not miss this opportunity. Compared with his own God soldiers, everything is unimportant. So he simply gave up military power and went to the Blu ray world alone.


    When the wind armor cut through the big battle array, the emperor lanqian immediately issued the order to carry out the plan of heaven''s punishment. Then his body became pale and disappeared.


    When the wind armor came to the temple, the three God emperors surrounded him. Feng Jia laughs and thinks that Wang Feng''s news is correct. The last three God emperors in the blue light world have arrived uninvited, which makes him spend less time.


    There is no nonsense, nearly nine feet long whirling blade shape of the remnant heaven God soldiers, with a sharp evil sound, born across the sky! The three God emperors who surrounded Fengjia, the fear in their eyes flashed away, and then they started together.


    Feng Jia steps back and grabs one of the gods behind him with his backhand without looking back. At the same time, can Tian spins like a huge red eye and covers the other two gods. The red light flashed sharply, and the three suddenly felt that their eyes were red. A huge roar like wind and thunder came into their ears. The three emperors, who were originally in a flash, could not help but stagnate.


    The difference between life and death is Yin and Yang. The wind armour grabs the Shendi with one hand. It is more than ten feet away. Then it grabs the Shendi and strides back. With a dull sound, the chest and abdomen of the Shendi are deeply sunken. The belly is connected with the skin and flesh of the back, and its thickness is not more than three inches.


    At this time, he turned into a bloody eye-shaped remnant god soldier. After a quick spin, he had quietly crossed the neck of the two God emperors, and then turned back again. The bloody light suddenly appeared, and a fishy wind swept by. The God Emperor, who was badly hit by the wind armor, was suddenly in a different place.


    It took only two minutes from the beginning of the operation to the attack and then to the annihilation of the three emperors. It''s like lightning, and it''s like the fury of a strong horse. It''s short and dangerous.


    "Pengpeng" several light sound, the three emperors have turned into three groups of blood fog, condensed in the air, for a long time. The wind armor takes back the remnant sky and roars up to the sky like a lion roaring, a dragon chanting, a thunder roaring and a wind roaring. His eyes turn red and his air is full of evil.


    Nianli swept the whole blue light world in an instant. Fengjia immediately found that there was a slight spatial fluctuation in the temple.


    When he reached the top of the temple, he turned into a huge red eye and looked down at the lofty temple without blinking. A piece of red light shot from the giant''s eyes, rolling and dazzling, enveloping the whole temple. Suddenly, in the red light, the temple was rapidly breaking and melting at the speed visible to the naked eye. There were bursts of shrieks, which were the screams of countless imperial concubines and maids.


    Feng Jia has no expression, only stares at a pair of blood red eyes, staring at the source of a trace of spatial fluctuation. The power of the remnant sky suddenly caused a great change in the sky. In the roaring sound, the whole blue light world can''t stop shaking and shaking violently. The clouds in the sky are as thick as ink, and the electric snakes dance wildly. The ground is cracking. The blue light world is like the end of the day.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the red light disappeared, the remnant sky circled back and was collected by the wind beetle. In front of the temple, has disappeared, a huge pit, impressively.


    In the middle of the pit, there was a broken formation with a diameter of about Zhang, in which there was a silver gleam. It''s a small transmission array. That slight spatial fluctuation is just what this transmission array sends out.


    "Run away?" After sweeping the whole blue light world, Feng Jia found that there were no people in the world. The real leader of the Baidi gate, LAN Qian Shendi, escaped through the teleportation array already prepared in the temple.


    "How cruel! I''ll leave as soon as I say. I don''t care about all the concubines in the harem. Haha... I admire you Feng Jia grinned, a pair of blood eyes fierce light flashing, "but you have become a street mouse like Lao Tzu. Although the human system is big, it is difficult to have a foothold for you and me... However, Lao Tzu has the remnant heaven in hand, which is 100 times better than you!"


    The thunder is still rumbling, the electric light is shining, the strong wind is blowing, the sky and the earth are dark, the wind armor is empty in the air, the long hair is dancing, and the look is ferocious, just like a demon God. Looking up at the sky, Feng Jia murmured: "in order to prove the main road, to be on the list, or also for chiluan... My former master, I have to fight with you. I just don''t know if you are qualified to fight with me... "


    The body becomes pale, and the wind armor has disappeared. Only this murmur is heard in the roar of the wind. Even if the wind roars and thunders, it can''t be covered up.

 Chapter 305

    When Wang Feng stepped into the blue light world, Feng Jia had already left. Standing in the air alone and looking at the blue light world full of scars, Wang Feng was stunned for a long time, feeling very disappointed.


    Just waiting to leave, suddenly a flash of light and shadow around, a petite green figure has Qiao Li at the side.


    "Are you green pearl?" From Feng Yi''s memory, Wang Feng knows the existence of Lvzhu.


    "See you, green pearl!" Green bead slightly a ceremony, and then a pair of wonderful eyes, circulation uncertain, curiously looking at Wang Feng, as if to find out the difference between him and Feng Jia, Feng B and others.


    "What are you doing here? Where is Fengjia now? Why don''t you go with him? " Wang Feng asked several times, but there was no politeness in his words. It''s probably because Lvzhu is involved with Fengjia, and he is not happy.


    "I''m homeless. Lord Fengjia has already left. Before leaving, tell me to come to you! I was saved by adults Feng Jia and Feng B, which is the same as adults. You said, "if I don''t follow the adults, who else can you follow?" Green bead a face of grievance, when it comes to the last rhetorical question, and a smile, eyes flashed a trace of cunning color.


    "I know that the arrangement of Feng Jia is nothing more than to make you an eyeliner around me, so that he can report to him any time. Yes and no? " In Wang Feng''s eyes, Li mang lightly cheered.


    "You... You... My Lord, why do you think so?" Lu Zhu was anxious and angry, and her pretty face was red, as bright as clouds. "With the cultivation and mind of an adult, if Feng Jia really had such an arrangement, it would be an insult not only to an adult, but also to himself. Up to now, I don''t know what happened between you and Fengjia, but Fengjia has left me, and it has been said that I should follow you... But you... You... "


    When Wang Feng heard the speech, he also felt that it was reasonable. When he saw Lu Zhu''s worried look, he could not help but think: "is it difficult? I really wronged her?" He said, "there is no best! I''m just putting the scandal ahead. Do you know where Fengjia is now? "


    Lu Zhu shook her head and said, "he asked me to give you a few words, and then he disappeared."


    "What''s that?" Wang Feng asked with a frown.


    "This... This..." Lu Zhu hesitated and didn''t know whether to say it.


    Seeing this, Wang Feng knew that although the green pearl was the soul of the wooden pearl, its intelligence had opened up early, and its nature was no different from that of human beings. Then he said: "as long as it''s Fengjia who asked you to tell me what you have to say, it''s OK to say it straight. Even if it''s very rude, I won''t blame you."


    "He said..." seeing that Wang Feng said so, Lu Zhu showed a trace of gratitude on her face, and then slightly saluted, saying: "at present, adults don''t have to rush to find him, and they can''t find him. One day, he will find adults by himself; In view of what happened to QingHan, he didn''t attack his close relatives from the beginning to the end. It was all Feng Bing who did it. Later, he killed Feng Bing. You should be grateful. "


    "Fart!" After Lvzhu finished, Wang Feng was furious and scolded. Suddenly, seeing Lvzhu standing awkwardly in front of him, Wang Feng calmed down and said, "you go on, I scold you, you say you! Don''t worry about it. "


    "Yes! He also said that he should have fought with the adults before Hongmeng gate appeared. But if you have to do it ahead of time, it''s OK. Six years later, you will die in the eye of the storm in the red sky. That day, it was also the day of the decisive battle between the three immortals and the six magic lands! " As she spoke, Lu Zhu secretly looked at Wang Feng for fear that he would be furious again.


    Seeing that Wang Feng was silent, Lu Zhu was a little relieved and continued: "the reason why we want to fight with you is because we are worried that you are not qualified to fight with him now six years later. If you win, everything will be your own, but if you lose, then... That..."


    Wang Fengqiang repressed his anger and saw that Lvzhu wanted to stop talking. He asked, "if I am defeated, what will he do?"


    "All of the Lord''s will be his. Including all kinds of fortune, as well as... Seven ladies and six princesses! " Lu Zhu plucked up her courage and finally put her words to the end.


    "Any more? So much? " Wang Feng is unexpectedly calm, just a pair of eyes, seems to be to spray fire.


    Seeing that Lu Zhu thought about it and shook his head, Wang Feng burst out laughing and finally burst out into the sky. For a moment, it was like thunder.


    "What was the earliest six years and what was not qualified to fight him? I think he knows that he''s going to fight me now. He''s not sure he''s going to win! " After laughing, Wang Feng, who vented his anger, immediately calmed down.


    "If you want to fight, fight immediately. I can''t stand that long. If I die in the war, he can do whatever he wants. No one cares about him. But if he is afraid, he is willing to be a turtle with a shrunken head. Six years is a lifetime of staying in the turtle''s shell. Why not Wang Feng was as motionless as a mountain, with a gloomy face.


    The reason why Feng Jia wanted to make an appointment for six years and stimulate Wang Feng in his words is that he has a dark psychology. He knew that the seven ladies and six princesses were Wang Feng''s enemies. In order to Jinmei and went to Xuanyou, because of this led to a great change in the family, but also did not blame her, from this matter can be seen.


    The longer the battle with Wang Feng lasts, the more unfavorable it will be to Wang Feng. On the contrary, the remnant heavenly forces of Feng Jia will have enough time to continue to grow. Wang Feng was full of grief and anger at this time. Feng Jia thought to himself that he was not sure to win the war.


    Once the time is prolonged, Wang Feng''s grief and anger will fade, his fighting spirit will fade, and his strong points will be gentle in the countryside. In just six years, his will will will be depressed, and his cultivation will not retrogress or stay in the same place, and his progress will be extremely limited. And because Feng Jia is ready, or has the initiative to fight or not to fight, Wang Feng will be defeated after six years!


    Just what Feng Jia could think of, Wang Feng naturally thought of it. Wang Feng poured oil on the fire, but he could calm down quickly. Fengjia never thought of this.


    Because Wang Feng''s Zhigang Shenyan was gone, and the Buddha''s Kongkong mantra and the second lady Yubing''s Bingqing Yujie Jue showed their power more and more. As soon as their impulsive anger emerged, they were immediately extinguished by their own Kongkong mantra and Bingqing Yujie Jue.


    The wind armor didn''t reach the spirit of gang. Wang Feng gave it to him when he left. It was used up. But Fengjia clearly knows the power of Zhigang Shenyan and the attribute of causing fury. But he didn''t know that Wang Feng''s mysterious and secluded trip was beyond his imagination.


    "I know you can hear it! So I don''t want to hear a word of the bullshit you let Lvzhu tell me! " Wang Feng was still motionless, staring coldly at the void in front of him.


    "If you want to fight now, or at the latest in three days, it will be out of date. I''ll let the whole family know that my first body, which is born against the bone, is not only not a thing, but also a shrinking turtle. At that time, you, as well as some of what you have done, will learn from Bayu and be ridiculed by Bayu forever! "


    "Good! Since you want to die early and reincarnate early, you may as well depend on you! The time is three days later, but the place is up to me... "As soon as Wang Feng''s voice fell, a thunder like chanting voice was ringing in his ears. Feng Jia finally couldn''t bear it, and the chanting power had come.


    On one side of the green bead, is pretty face white, although she was saved by Feng Jia, but under the eyes of Feng Jia and Wang Feng a comparison, a bright and a dark, a positive and a evil, a magnanimous and upright, a despicable, is at a glance. When Feng Jia''s chanting sounds, Lu Zhu comes closer to Wang Feng.


    "The place is in Fengming mountain of QingHan Xiuzhen world! The reason why we chose Fengmingshan is that Fengmingshan is the place where you rise and will soon become the place where you die. Ha ha... "Feng Jia has a strange smile, which reverberates continuously. He doesn''t know where he is with Wang Feng''s cultivation.


    "You are wrong. As long as it''s in Fengmingshan, I''m still unbeaten! Because this mountain is predestined relationship with me Wang Feng coldly looked at his eyes, "I think the reason why you choose Fengming mountain is that you want me to have some taboos? However, may let you down! Three days later, the Qing and Han Fengming, do not see each other Wang Feng said, no more nonsense with him, with green beads, flickering disappeared.


    At this time, the six interfaces near the blue ice cangyu light world, the battle has ended. The result was expected by Wang Feng, but the situation of the war surprised him a little. None of the six God emperors of the Baidi sect survived. Sanqing Daosheng, who had the best hope of capturing a God Emperor alive, was extremely helpless in the face of that God Emperor''s sudden self explosion.


    It''s a great harvest to dissolve the disaster that makes the blue ice cangyu at least half destroyed. As for the remaining enemies of the Baidi gate, Qin zhengwude and his troops continued to eliminate them. Without the Shendi gate, the ice and snow under the spring sun was melting.


    At that time, Wang Feng discussed with the public that the emperor lanqian was missing, and the blue ice cangyu was leaderless, so it was temporarily ruled by QingHan cangyu. Qingyu God Emperor let Tianjin, Dixing two God Emperor and Fuhu God Zun stay to help zuiqingzhuo God take charge of Lanbing; Buddhists are temporarily stationed in Jinhua. If the blue ice changes, they can rush to help quickly; As for the others, they went back to QingHan with Wang Feng.


    Wang Feng didn''t tell anyone about Fengming''s engagement with Fengjia, and asked Lvzhu not to tell anyone. But when she saw her, she fell in love with her. Maybe they were all non-human, so she quietly revealed something to her. When she heard that it was important, she told the ladies. Later, Qing Yu and others knew it.


    When they called Lvzhu, they tried to bully and entice her without telling Wang Feng. Unfortunately, where Lvzhu had seen such a situation, he had already been scared to death and told her everything thoroughly.


    Wang Feng saw that everyone already knew, but he had to tell the truth. After some discussion in the misty purple mansion, a quite good plan has been put forward. At this time, the misty purple mansion has entered the green Han cangyu.


    "In three days, everything will be over!" Wang Feng looks at qingyouyou''s cultivation world, and is firm in his heart.

 Chapter 306

    Just entering the realm of cultivation, Duanmu Xiaotian, Huangfu Zhongtian family, Xiaoyu, Longwu, Xiaohu, Xiang Kun, qiuhanfeng, Wang Wu, Wang Jie and others left behind have stood up in front of the Tiandao League Headquarters martial arts hall to welcome them.


    When Wang Feng and the others entered the hall, they immediately opened the guard circle and all kinds of prohibitions. In addition to leaving a channel leading to the outside world and sending special personnel to guard, it was convenient to communicate and receive the news from Qin Zheng and Wude who were on the front line to eliminate the residual forces of baidimen, the whole space of Xiuzhen world had been completely blocked and isolated from all the mental scanning.


    At this time, all the divisions and halls of Tiandao League were dead in name, including the Danqi hall, which Wang Feng had always attached importance to. All of them were dispatched to the front line by Feng Jia. Soon after Wang Feng''s return, he heard that all the students in Dan Qi room, especially in Yanwu hall, had been sent to the front line by Feng Jia. In his anger, he felt that Feng Jia had a bad intention to let the alliance of heaven disappear.


    "Kill the chicken for the eggs, and fish with all your might!" In a rage, Wang Feng says this sentence helplessly, and then faces the reality helplessly. When he learned that Zhou Ba, Yang Xiong, Shi Feidu, the second elder of Danqi hall, and most of the hall leaders, elders, and countless students had fallen one after another, Wang Feng, in grief, had to consider the next step of Tiandao League, and worked out a plan with his wives to make a comeback.


    This time, taking advantage of the chance to fight Fengming with Fengjia, Wang Feng decided to go one step at a time. As early as in the blue ice cangyu has not yet started to return, it began to carry out.


    First of all, the remaining less than 1000 students of Yanwu hall in the front line of blue ice were withdrawn to continue their study, and the surviving Huangfu Longcheng and kongya Shenwang were still appointed as the deputy hall leaders of Yanwu hall;


    Secondly, he discussed with Haotian and hired dozens of talents in zhenhun tower as teachers. When Fengjia dispatched all levels of students to the front line, the original teachers had nothing to do, and they were frustrated, and they all returned to the zhenhun tower. This time Wang Feng employed them again, it took a lot of words. Because of the mediation of the gods and the immortals, the spirits of those prodigies reappeared;


    Finally, Wang Feng and Qingyu God Emperor jointly issued a notice to QingHan, Jinhua and Lanbing Sanyu that tiandaomeng Yanwu hall would recruit students from the whole department; He also invited the elite heroes of geyu to join Tiandao League. Wang Feng''s conditions are very rich, and there are few people who are not interested. But it also emptied all his family.


    With the implementation of the above plan at the same time, it is natural that Wang Feng and Fengming of Fengjia will fight a decisive battle three days later! During these three days, all the people related to Wang Feng were not idle, especially those who participated in the implementation of the specific plan.


    A decisive battle that attracts great attention and makes a fresh start is about to break out! Anyone who gets the news has no time to arrive, and they are all watching from afar. As for the masters of all walks of life, such as Qingyu and Haotian, they all returned to their respective interfaces at the beginning of the secret implementation of the plan to guard against the attack of Phoenix armor.


    Wang Feng, who is sitting in the lobby and receiving all kinds of instructions, seems not to care much in the face of the coming war. He is still dealing with all kinds of affairs and seems a little busy. Many people also advised him to take advantage of these two days to step up the cultivation, to meet the peak state, but Wang Feng refused on the ground of many affairs.


    "The day after tomorrow is the day of decisive battle!" While Wang Feng was busy, the thought in his heart flashed by. Since he set foot on the journey home, he has not had a good retreat.


    "Is the fourth brother here?" Cried a man outside the door.


    "Yes! What''s the matter with elder brother and second brother? " Wang Feng put down what he was doing and saw Nangong Longhou and leiba come in and stand up, "where''s the third sister? How come I''m not with you? "


    "You don''t know where she''s gone!" Leiba shook his head. "She''s gone since yesterday. We thought she was with you. I just checked the whole interface, but there was no sign of her, so we''ll ask you... "


    Wang Feng was stunned, thought about it and said, "maybe she went out of the world to relax." At this time, I remembered that since I saw chiluan''s first face, I found that she had some worries. When I returned from Lanbing, she frowned all the way, as if she was thinking about something in silence.


    "Maybe... I went to him!" Nangong Longhou said suddenly. This "he" is self-evident.


    "Looking for him? What are you looking for? " Lei BA was surprised at first, and then his face flashed angrily, "he has been possessed by the devil for a long time, and he is no longer the former fourth younger brother. You know, when he was in Crystal Palace, how could he show mercy? If it wasn''t for the third sister, you and I would not only be injured, but I''m afraid we''ll lose our lives... Besides, the real fourth brother is right here, right in front of us! "


    "Well... You don''t understand her mind yet!" Nangong Longhou sighed and said nothing more.


    "But we don''t know where Fengjia is. Can she find him?" Wang Feng was a little puzzled, and then asked, "besides, what can we do if we find him? I''m afraid the wind armor will hurt her


    Hearing this, Nangong and leiba felt more serious and asked in unison, "what should we do?"


    "Wait!" Wang Feng said with a gloomy look, "there is no better way than that!" The first time Feng Jia tried to attack Wang Cang and others in the Crystal Palace, he fought against the three saints, and suddenly withdrew. It seems that his original inference is correct. First, Feng Jia found that Feng C was peeping on one side, so he had a second plan; Second, naturally, he has a feeling for chiluan.


    When Wang Feng heard what leiba had just said, he wanted to understand many things. He also knew that the friendship between chiluan and Fengjia was not just pure. Therefore, Wang Feng is not so worried about the safety of chiluan, as long as there is still her shadow in Feng Jia''s heart.


    Qing, Han, cangyu, the world of exotic animals.


    Since being robbed by freedom, all kinds of animals in the alien world have been almost extinct. Fortunately, obsidian, a unique mineral in this world, was not damaged much in this disaster. So when the world calmed down, Wang Feng built a branch of Danqi hall here to refine the extracted obsidian into space magic weapons as soon as possible.


    Until the battle of Fengjia against baidimen, the obsidian in this realm was mined out, and the whole danqitang also went to the front line. This realm was empty, leaving only innumerable abandoned mines standing in the bleak wind, which made it more desolate.


    However, at this time, a lonely man came to the strange animal world. After a little investigation, he would sit down and close his eyes. This man is Fengjia who has just made an engagement with Wang Feng.


    The reason why I went to this place for meditation is that it is close to the real world of meditation, and the other is that this world is relatively hidden. Because no one thought that he Fengjia would stay in this desolate interface, and was close to Xiuzhen world.


    The sky was dark, the wind was blowing, and the armored wind armor was still sitting there. He was breathing and waiting for the day of decisive battle.


    I don''t know how long later, Feng Jia suddenly opened his eyes, two points of blood from the hole in a flash.


    "Are you here? How did you find me? " Feng Jia said with a faint smile.


    A circle of ripples in the void rippled silently. A beautiful shadow stepped out of it. Between the flashes, it came to the side of Fengjia and stood still.


    "Stop it! If you go far away, maybe you can find another life... "Qianying murmurs, as if to Fengjia, but also to herself.


    "Stop it? For what? If I could stop, I would have left long ago... "Feng Jia lowered her head, with a wry smile on her face," I can''t stop! It is imperative to fight with benzun! And whether it''s success or failure, life or death, it''s all... It''s my destiny... "


    "Why do you say that? If you leave now and run away without a trace, he won''t go after you with the fourth brother''s character... "Qianying''s tone slightly showed anxiety," you''ve been through the disaster, you''ve become another person, and you have nothing to do with the fourth brother any more... Besides, except for Feng B, you didn''t attack any of the fourth brother''s relatives, and Feng C... He''s worthy of death... "


    "But he didn''t think so. In his eyes, everyone''s life is the same, whether it''s his own relatives, friends, disciples of the alliance, students of Yanwu hall and other immortals, as long as they are killed by me, he will go after them to the end... This is his hypocrisy and cunning... For the sake of his own hypocrisy, he won''t let me go by just one Feng Yi! " Feng Jia said angrily.


    "You are wrong, he is not hypocritical, but real benevolence and righteousness!" Qian Ying said, "he can forgive so many people. You can be regarded as having equal merits and demerits in dealing with baidimen. As long as you sincerely repent, he may not give you a way to live..."


    "I have done nothing wrong. What do I repent of? He won''t let me go? I don''t want to let him go? Why is he unique and famous? Why does he have so many wives and concubines? Why is he always favored by heaven? As long as I kill him, I will take his place! " Wind armour Huo ground stands up, in a pair of eyes, twinkle angry flame.


    "I have nothing to say now that you are sinking deeper and deeper!" Although Qianying was not far away from Fengjia, she was lonely and bleak. "I don''t know why you became like this and why you became so fast, but I guess it must have something to do with cantian. Why don''t you give up the remnant heaven... "


    "No way!" Feng Jia''s eyes flashed and flatly refused, "can Tian is my biggest reliance, even though... Even though I have been controlled by it, I still have no trace of regret until now..."


    "What? You say... You''re under the control of cantian? Isn''t it refined by you? " The shadow trembles like lightning¡° What you said is... Is it true? "


    "Is it necessary for me to cheat you now?" Feng Jia said with a sad smile, "I didn''t expect that after the two pieces of remnant heaven were united into one, there was a shocking secret hidden in it... Refining? I''m lucky that I won''t be refined by it... "


    Shaking his head, Feng Jia grinned bitterly, then turned to Qian Ying and said, "you haven''t answered me. How did you find me?"

 Chapter 307

    "Do you remember that I was hurt by half a remnant of heaven?" Qianying didn''t answer directly, but the opposite wind asked. This beautiful shadow is the red Luan who disappeared in the world of cultivation. She''s found Fengjia.


    "Why do you ask? That time was really dangerous, and now I still have a lingering fear... "Feng Jia sighed and asked," does it have anything to do with how you find me? "


    "Of course it is!" As soon as chiluan smoothed down her hair, she was even more graceful and graceful. "That day, I was hurt by cantian, and a wisp of my soul was absorbed by it, and then entered your spirit sea. It''s still there, so..."


    Fengjia suddenly realized that cantian had the effect of sucking and eating the soul, which he knew clearly. I didn''t expect that chiluan could find him with his own wisp of telepathy. As soon as he swept the spirit sea, Feng Jia found a clue, but the soul of chiluan was hidden deeply, and it had turned into a scar, which was firmly embedded in the depth of the spirit sea.


    For Chi Luan''s confession, Feng Jia can''t help but look at her gratefully. She can find herself without telling Wang Feng and others. Obviously, she still has her own heart. Otherwise, at the moment, he will be surrounded by Fengjia.


    Once faced with that kind of predicament, Feng Jia is arrogant and knows that he can''t get away. After all, one person''s power is limited. Just a master Wang Feng, Feng Jia knows that he is not sure how to deal with it. Besides, there are countless experts around?


    "What''s the secret in the sky, can you tell me?" Chiluan asked again.


    "It''s hard to say Feng Jia shook his head. "However, I can only tell you now that cantian is not a magic weapon, but... A unique magic weapon..."


    "Three days later, I''ll fight with you. If I win, I will get everything I have, and maybe I can get rid of the control of cantian; If I''m defeated, you... You can ask him! " Feng Jia''s eyes were staring at the front, "the reason why he agreed to fight for three days, in fact, I also want to get rid of this control as soon as possible. No matter success or failure, after three days, I can get rid of it completely.... "


    "Must we fight?" Red Luan Wu does not give up ground to ask a way.


    "Whether it''s to pursue the road, or to get rid of cantian''s control over me, or for you... And myself, this battle can''t be avoided..." Feng Jia''s eyes were confused, but his mind became extremely calm or peaceful at this moment.


    "Good! Three days later, I will wait for you at Fengmingshan! " Red Luan said, turned away, two drops of clear tears, quietly fell into the soil¡° But you still don''t understand how different you are from him in identity, status, strength and disposition, so you will be defeated


    Chiluan has gone away, this sentence is still echoing in Fengjia''s ear. At this time, Feng Jia has been numb!


    When chiluan came back, it was already the night before the decisive battle. Knowing that she came back safe and sound, Nangong and leiba, including Wang Feng, breathed a sigh of relief. But the three seemed to have discussed in advance, and did not ask chiluan a word more.


    Tomorrow is the day of decisive battle. Wang Feng put down his work and went to a quiet room. He decided to adjust his breath quietly. As for all kinds of affairs, he had given them to the Huangfu family and Duanmu Xiaotian.


    Just after walking out of the hall, Wang Feng found a beautiful red shadow standing at the corner in front of him. With the light of the house, the dark night could not hide his fiery color and graceful posture.


    "Third sister, why haven''t you had a rest so late?" Wang Feng came to this beautiful shadow and asked. This red shadow is the red Luan who came back soon.


    "I have seen him!" Chiluan turns around and looks at Wang Feng''s wonderful eyes. It''s uncertain and complicated¡° Cantian is a unique demon soldier. Moreover, he has been controlled by him and can''t help himself... I advise him to go away and never see you again... But he didn''t promise to fight with you for life and death... "


    Wang Feng was silent for a while. He had already learned from Feng B that cantian was not a magic soldier but a magic soldier. But Fengjia''s violent behavior is related to his being controlled by cantian. Wang Fengshi can''t believe it all.


    Since he knew what the blade of the heart was, he had a deeper understanding of what the old man told his elder brother. Therefore, he had to put down the word "benevolence and righteousness" and end up with what happened according to the blade of his heart.


    Therefore, for Fengjia, Wang Fengjian will never let him go. Because in that way, more people will be hurt. After all, Fengjia was created by Wang Feng. In many things, Wang Feng felt that he had unshirkable responsibility.


    "Third sister, do you think Fengjia should be netted?" Wang Feng shakes his head and looks at the vast night, with a determined light in his eyes. "Whether he is controlled by cantian or not, it is true that he has become a devil now. Isn''t the damage he caused enough? Do you want to let him continue to kill? "


    Wang Feng turns around chiluan and goes on. "In any case, Fengjia should disappear from the world. No matter how much it costs, I will not hesitate..." Wang Feng''s back finally disappears at the corner, leaving only chiluan standing still.


    The next day, when the first ray of dawn broke through the clouds and hit the ground, Wang Feng had come to Fengming mountain.


    Fengming mountain, just as Fengjia said, is the place where Wang Feng stepped into the cultivation of truth. Here, he fought against the eight immortals; He fought against the black blood demon king with Wude Xianjun; He promised Huangfu Zhongtian, and here he taught Huangfu ziri a profound lesson.


    Up to now, the traces of the war are still left on him. The purple beard on his face is like a knife cut! After absorbing the great purple of Huangfu ziri, Wang Feng grew this unique beard. It can be said that the reputation of Bubai purple bearded guest is inseparable from Fengmingshan.


    The fog in the early morning has covered the whole Fengming mountain lightly. Wang Feng sat on the top of the mountain alone, his hair was wet by the light fog. Motionless, he is like a silent rock, quietly receiving the moisture of fog and dew. At the beginning of the morning sun, with thousands of rays, gently sprinkled on Wang Feng''s body, warm and comfortable.


    Wang Feng came here alone, and within a hundred Li radius, there were no other people, or even other creatures, including birds. As if this great decisive battle did not attract the attention of others, everything seemed so calm and still.


    Wang Feng slowly opened his eyes, and there were three groups of light and shadow around him. Finally, the holy immortal came. No matter for Wang Feng or Fengjia, it is the most suitable person for Shengxian Sanjue to come here to watch the battle. For any other person, it will arouse the suspicion of Feng Jia, and whether he will show up or not is still between two options.


    Time goes by quietly, but the wind armour still doesn''t appear. Sitting on one side, San Jue looked at each other and shook his head. Obviously, the three of them are not sure whether Fengjia will come or not.


    Wang Feng stood up and said with a smile to Sansheng, "elder brother, second brother and third sister, don''t you know my experience in Xuanyou? Why don''t I talk to you carefully while I''m free? "


    From other people''s mouth, Sansheng roughly knew Wang Feng''s experience in Xuanyou, but because of many things, he had no time to inquire clearly, and his knowledge was very limited. At this time, when he heard Wang Feng''s words, they all nodded and agreed. Especially leiba, who is full of interest.


    At present, Wang Feng will start from the first interface of the Xuanyou universe. When he meets the giant shrimp monster, Wang Wu tells him how to participate in the first actual combat. Then he talks about the battle of the human demons in the Youyuan world, defeating the demons. Then he meets the fifth Xuanyan and xuanmirror, and becomes a close friend.


    When it comes to rescuing Danfeng from xuanbing Shenshui lake, Wang Feng''s voice suddenly stops. When Sansheng is puzzled, he just hears Wang Feng''s words: "he''s here..." and then continues to talk to Sansheng.


    When Feng Jia came to the realm of Xiuzhen, he found that the whole realm of Xiuzhen had been blocked, leaving only one passage to the realm. At that time, he just wanted to break the ban. Later, I thought that it would be better not to frighten the snake first. With the remnant sky in hand, I calmly entered the passage.


    When he came to the realm, Feng Jia was crazy and put the whole realm of cultivation into his eyes. In addition to the Yanwu hall, the headquarters of Tiandao League, which is heavily forbidden, Fengjia can''t spy on it in a short time. All other places, including Fengming mountain, are clear. So the figures of Wang Feng and Sheng Xian San Jue are also found by Feng Jia.


    However, before going to Fengming mountain, Fengjia carefully checked again and again to see if Wang Feng had an ambush, but the result was No. It seems that his decisive battle with Wang Feng is not so noticeable, and everything in Xiuzhen world is still the same.


    The only thing that has changed is that the connection between Fengjia and the seven generals of the dragon family has finally stopped. It''s reasonable to think about it. If it is his wind armor, it will also erase or change their mind seal. But from the beginning to the end, none of Wang Feng''s eight parts had any synchronous mental involvement with the ladies. No one knows about the mental seal of the ladies except Wang Feng himself.


    Although Wang Feng knew that Feng Jia had arrived and that the fierce battle was about to break out, his expression at this time was still so relaxed and casual, and he talked to the three saints incessantly about what he had experienced in the dark and secluded world. However, I don''t know whether Wang Feng intentionally or unintentionally, a layer of light prohibition covers the whole Fengming mountain top, because Wang Feng''s conversation with Sansheng can''t be heard.


    Of course, it was Wang Feng''s intention to make Feng Jia suspicious. If he doesn''t do anything, maybe Feng Jia is more suspicious. If he doesn''t show up, Wang Feng''s plan will fail. This is exactly the art of war in which the virtual is the real and the real is the virtual. Although the prohibition system is not very solid, it is the mental prohibition arranged by Wang Feng himself, which is controlled or urged by his mind.


    I always knew that Wang Feng''s mind was powerful. At this time, Feng Jia was even more frightened and hesitant. Nianli pays close attention to Wang Feng for a moment. Seeing that he knows that he has arrived and the bloody battle is about to begin, he is still talking and laughing to Sansheng. With a relaxed and casual face, Feng Jia feels as if he has been greatly insulted. Without saying a word, he steps to Fengming mountain.

 Chapter 308

    When Wang Feng finished his various experiences in Xuanyou, it was already in the morning. Of course, he still concealed the matter between him and jiu''er. I don''t know why. Wang Feng seldom mentions everything about jiu''er, including his master and elder martial brothers. The only one who has heard his story is Feng B, who has died.


    Sheng Xian San Jue was silent for a while. Obviously, what Wang Feng experienced in Xuanyou shocked them. Especially against the three and a half ancients in the war, they even had a competition with the two middle ancients. In other words, they did not know whether they had the courage to fight in the first war.


    "Fourth brother, you... You are really extraordinary!" For a long time, leiba praised it sincerely.


    "Liuren Star Horn array, is it really so powerful?" Nangong Longhou asked thoughtfully.


    "If it''s so powerful, I''ll know later!" Wang Feng laughed, turned to a void and said, "since you''re here, and you''re all a family, why don''t you show up?"


    "Ha ha ha..." a strange chatter of laughter rang out, harsh and numb, Sansheng could not help but frown, and said in his heart: "it''s really the magic state revealed!"


    A man appeared in the sky, his armor shining with the sun. Although his appearance and body shape are the same as Wang Feng, at first sight, it makes people feel that he is very different from Wang Feng, just like another person. The hair dances with the wind, and the devil is powerful. It''s the wind armor that comes according to the appointment.


    "I didn''t expect that you were brave enough to fight against me here. If this world is broken and ashes fly, it''s all your sin! " Feng Jia''s eyes swept the four people, then stared at Wang Feng coldly and said.


    "This boundary can''t be broken, it should be between the two. But I promise you, you''ll be gone before this world Wang Feng waved his hand and let Sansheng retreat to one side. At the same time, he returned to Fengjia.


    At this time, there was a roar and shock in the space, and the light in front of us was also a sharp distortion, but with a breath, it returned to normal.


    The wind beetle was in a state of suspense, and his mind swept wildly. However, he found that he was confined within a hundred Li radius and could not continue to explore. Can''t help asking: "what are you playing with?"


    "Brother, don''t you want to see the power of Liuren Xingjiao formation created by our teacher? It''s already in the rush! " Wang Feng didn''t hear Feng Jia''s questions. He turned his face and said with a smile to Sansheng not far away.


    When the three sages heard the words, their respective thoughts were suddenly rolled out. As expected, they found that they could not go beyond the range of a hundred Li. Trying to break through the void, he found that the spell had just come out of the body and had not yet gathered its strength, so it melted into the void and disappeared. For a moment, the three could not help but be shocked.


    "The technique is mysterious and there is no top. The only thing in the array is martial arts! This is the most incisive description of Liuren Xingjiao formation! " Wang Feng didn''t look at the startled and inexplicable Feng Jia, but nodded and smiled at the three saints. "Because of the short time, and because of the limitation of their cultivation, the Liuren Star Horn array they laid can''t send out one ten thousandth of its power, but it''s enough to keep the world safe!"


    "The real power of Liuren Xingjiao array is my master, and I have never tried it. All I know is that my eighteen elder martial brothers have the same accomplishments as my elder brother. If they form this battle, they can fight in ancient times! But if the cultivation level of those who set up the array is even higher, no one knows what level they can fight, including my master... "


    After Wang Feng finished, he finally took a look at Feng Jia, who was gaping at one side, and then said to Sansheng, "I can''t understand a word or two about Liuren Xingjiao formation. When it''s over, I''ll discuss it with my elder brother, second brother and third sister again."


    "I''m afraid you can''t wait for that moment!" The frightening color of Fengjia has turned into a murderous air¡° Or afterwards, let them ask me for advice! Kill you, and then devour all your thoughts, all your fortune or what you know, that is mine! Ha ha... "


    From the dialogue between Wang Feng and Sansheng, Feng Jia already knew that Wang Feng''s mysterious and secluded journey was hard to imagine, so he was shocked and replaced by endless greed and ferocity!


    Wang Feng gave a faint smile to the three saints and motioned them to watch. Then he turned around and said to the wind armour in the air: "come on!"


    At this time, in the distant void, in a floating gray hall, four people were still sitting there. Since the Baidi gate was destroyed, they closed their eyes again, as if there were not many things in the world that they were interested in.


    But then they opened their eyes again!


    "Third, what do you think of the victory or defeat of this battle of self?" A burst of green light, revealing a clear and old face.


    "It was hard to say. But now, there is no more suspense! " Black armour person old three one grins, the corner of the mouth seems to twitch for a while, coldly return a way.


    "Oh? How was it originally? What now? " The old man in the green light suddenly became interested, glanced at the black armor man and continued to ask.


    "Second brother, why ask? With the help of the three of you, even if I do it myself, I will not win The black armour man glanced at the strong man and the old Taoist who sat opposite and said nothing.


    "What''s the difference between the birth of cantian and your hands?" The strong man finally said, "how about you take back the remnant heaven, and I also take back the blade of my heart, and let them fight again?"


    "I agree!"


    "I agree, too!"


    The old man of green light and the old Taoist said one after another.


    "The remnant heaven is the real object, and the blade of the original heart is an invisible insight. In contrast, our help is so insignificant Seeing that the man in black armour was speechless, the strong man couldn''t help sighing.


    "What about the eye of the demon?" Smell speech, black armour person asked in reply, after looking at green light old man not to speak.


    "Old three, the pupil of the God demon has been sealed by me first, only the part of being driven, which is like you, even the person who controls the weapon? You should have a clear idea of the difference between the output and the input? Otherwise, I will also unseal the demon pupil and see who is superior and who is inferior in the battle? " The old man of green light said with a deep smile.


    "No, no, no!" The man in black armour said with a smile, "that boy has another magic weapon! Compared with the old brother''s weapons, they are not weak. I don''t know where it came from? I guess... "


    "Old three, are you talkative again?" The old man of green light said softly.


    The black armor man laughed and continued: "I can''t guess what it is! Hehe... I can''t guess... "After laughing for a while, the conversation changed, and the black armor man said:" however, even if the boy defeated himself, how can he refine the remnant heaven? "


    Smell speech, three people look at each other, no words. Seeing this, the black armor man cried, "Hey, what do you mean? Is it possible for that boy to refine the remnant of heaven? "


    "We don''t know if it can be refined. I only know that you have a disaster of blood!" The old road with few words is cold.


    The black armour man was stunned and laughed, just like thunder, echoing in the hall, "if that boy is really so good, I''ll send him another fortune!"


    "Are you not afraid to be beaten up by him in the future?" The strong man grinned and showed his innocence for a moment.


    "As long as the Lord''s calculation is good, even if it''s a beating, it''s worth it." The man in black armour was still smiling brightly, "anyway, my skin is thick and my flesh is rough. It doesn''t matter if I get a few times! Ha ha... "


    Four people laugh together, the hall can not stop a shiver. At this time, a voice rang out: "what''s the matter, you might as well listen to it?" The laughter stopped abruptly, and the four looked at each other with awe in their eyes, so they closed their eyes again.


    With a strange sound of "hum", Feng Jia takes the lead and a blood awn flashes. It turns into a huge unmatched one and covers Wang Feng. Cantian''s hand must be killed! Feng Jia''s heart is as strong as iron. He doesn''t have any hesitation or other thoughts. At this time, he has only one idea in his heart. If he kills Wang Feng, he can get rid of being controlled and get everything he wants!


    Wang Feng eyes a coagulation, light drink a: "kill!" A melodious sound of the Dragon sounds, the blue and white light, like a waterfall, suddenly flash, time, at this moment, has stopped. When the wind stopped and the clouds stopped, there was silence. All the tiny things, such as fallen leaves, grass scraps, sand and dust, were fixed on the spot, either three feet above the ground or in the air. At the same time, there is even the thinking of people.


    The only thing that is moving is the red awn that is slowly pressing down, and the purple snow sword that is rapidly changing in blue and white!


    Five people''s body shape does not move, the red awn and the purple snow long knife, but is fast approaching, approaches again, finally touches. At the moment when the green, white and red awns touch each other, the color of Zixue''s long sword has completely changed. The original green light flowing and cold awn dazzling blade body has turned into gray, as if covered with a thick layer of grease.


    The sound of "Chi Chi" came, and a layer of gray fog rushed out of the purple snow sword. When it touched the red awn, it was like ice and charcoal, which immediately caused a huge reaction.


    With the appearance of grey air, the original pause of time was broken, the wind and clouds were surging, the sand and rocks were flying, the fallen leaves were flying, the grass was rolling wildly, everything was restored.


    Sansheng was all loose. He looked into the field again. He saw a gray gas like a dragon rushing into the red awn like a sea of blood. He rushed left and right, like a dragon in the sea. One round trip, the red awn was sharply reduced. Another round trip, the red awn had melted most of the time.


    The wind beetle was stunned. In front of this strange grey air, the blood awn, which was invincible, was like snow in the spring sun, or ants in the soup. It was scattered and faded.


    "Originally, the gap between me and him is so huge! Hatefully, he hides deeply, and never reveals that there is such a strange gray air in Zixue, which is enough to see his insidious and shameless... "Feng Jia is so hateful that he feels that he has been cheated by Wang Feng. In fact, he wronged Wang Feng.


    The appearance of grey and misty Qi was only after the completion of the wheel of Taoism. As for entering the purple snow sword, it was not long ago.


    About this grey and Mengqi, except for Wang Feng, Shenlong, Wuzu and others, no one else knows, including Hong Wu. However, Wang Feng himself could not tell the origin of the grey air.


    But the wind armour has a preconceived idea. Seeing the sudden appearance of grey and Mengqi, it is extremely powerful. In my heart, I think it is a trap set by Wang Feng, which is specially used to deal with my own mace. For a moment, the war will be greatly reduced, but the fear will be greatly increased. Fear is followed by retreat.


    But the wind armour still does not give up, just want to make the last blow, if not, not too late! His body dropped sharply and his feet were on the ground. Then his fingerprints were tied, and the red awn faded away sharply, revealing a cold blade that was as sharp as a wheel about nine feet in diameter!

 Chapter 309

    "The devil''s eye is still in the sky!" With the wind armour''s light drink, I saw that the cold blade that whirled like a wheel suddenly, a nearly nine foot long "s" shaped whirling blade, quietly suspended in the air, suddenly issued a roar, one side, erect, and whirled.


    "Roar..." a huge blood red eyes, suddenly turned out, with a huge roar, from the giant eyes, shooting endless red light, dun will cover up this side of the world, seems to be into a turbulent sea of blood!


    Wang Feng was dizzy for a while. Under the gaze of the magic eye and the red light, he felt that he was weak and his brain was blank. He seemed to fall into a deep sleep forever.


    "Tired... You are too tired... Have a good sleep... Sleep... Sleep..." a cool voice sounded in Wang Feng''s ear. Unconsciously, Wang Feng felt a sense of drowsiness, and his eyes were finally closing!


    The three saints were also covered with red light. They were also dizzy, but because they were far away from the evil eye formed by the remnant heaven, and the attention of the evil eye was not on their side, they could still support them, but they could not move. They could only watch Wang Feng, who was about to fall into a desperate situation.


    Just when Wang Feng''s eyes were about to close, the flowing pictures quickly passed through his mind. At this moment, Wang Feng seemed to see his life experience.


    In the human world, he and his sister Xiaoyu are practicing nine righteousness solutions frequently, and they can''t help laughing at each other; In a flash, they came to Chang''an city again, and they were fighting against the experts of Baihua gang with Xiaohu; Then, Wang Feng came to the world of Xiuzhen. He took Qingxia and Hongyun by the hand and swam freely between heaven and earth


    All kinds of things in the past have sprung up together. Wang Feng is shaking all over. It seems that at this moment, he is experiencing all kinds of things in the past again. He is on the scene and can''t extricate himself.


    At this time, he saw Xiang Wentian, a Fu, Qingfeng and others being killed. He felt a stabbing pain in his heart. When he saw Feng Bing with his own eyes and pressed his hand on Wang Rulong and Wang Cang''s head, Wang Feng''s heart was already dripping blood. For a moment, the sea of spirit was tumbling, his mind roared, and his soul roared: "no..."


    "Alas... You forget... Remember, the blade of heart... The blade of heart... Sleep... You are too tired... Sleep... After sleep, all these things will disappear... The blade of heart... The blade of heart..." Feng Yi''s smile suddenly appeared in front of Wang Feng, and made him remember the blade of heart for a moment, and it seemed that he couldn''t wake up for a moment.


    "The blade of the original heart should refer to the original heart! It is free from the fetters of fame and wealth, free from the shackles of foreign things, free from weighing gains and losses because of love and hatred, free from hesitation about right and wrong... It is a responsibility, a responsibility from the heart or belonging to the heart! "


    "Responsibility!"


    Wang Feng suddenly opened his eyes, and the red light and sea of blood all over his eyes faded away quickly. Staring at the head of the only flashing ruthless and vicious giant eyes, Wang Feng just showed his expressionless fearlessness!


    Zixue sends out a pleasant dragon song, and the grey air rushes out again. A quick sweep sweeps away the residual blood light. Then he ran into the sword again. With a "choking" sound, a green awn broke away from the Zixue sword and shot out. It turned into a long blue snake like a silk ribbon and wrapped around the giant eye.


    At the same time, the purple snow dragon chanted, also issued a dazzling cold light, rushed up into the sky, and then cut down at the blood red giant eye!


    "Boom boom" a deafening loud noise came, a small silver line can cut the giant eye, and its momentum continued to fall down, straight to the top of the head of the wind armour. Just at this time, a beautiful red shadow came over and rushed to the top of Fengjia''s head!


    "Three younger sisters..."


    "Third sister..."


    Nangong Longhou, leiba and Wang Feng all gave out this cry. However, Wang Feng can''t stop even if his power has already been developed.


    With a "whew", the long and thin silver thread flashed into chiluan''s body. Shengsheng pierced her delicate body, and then entered the top of Fengjia''s head like a breeze. Then it crossed between his legs. With a flash, it finally disappeared into the ground.


    Zixue''s slash is very similar to Wuzu''s startling finger, which can break the power of the gods and Demons king of the stars. Although the silver thread is thin, it cuts everything!


    The strange sound of "buzz" came again. After being tightly entangled by the pupil of the demon, the magic eye, which was cut by the silver wire, had disappeared. There was only a nine foot long revolving blade, which was constantly struggling, as if to break away from the entanglement of the green snake. Zixue whirled quickly, turned the blade upside down and hit the whirling blade fiercely.


    The sound of "dangdangdang" is as dense as a string of pearls. The whirling blade is constantly pounded and falls to the ground. In the roar, it has disappeared into the soil, while Zixue continues to pursue it. In the roar of dangdangdang, the three blades have gone deep into the ground and never seen again.


    The silver thread is tangible and qualitative, but it cuts off the vitality from the intangible!


    Nangong Longhou and leiba had already come over, helped chiluan up, and then stepped aside to check her injury. Wang Feng stayed for a while. He didn''t expect such changes at the last moment. Looking at Feng Jia still standing in the same place, with a smile on his face, Wang Feng was furious!


    With one move, the purple snow under the ground has been shot out quickly. Wang Feng holds a long sword in his hand and strides out one step. He has locked the wind armour firmly and can''t move! Space folding, its fast, big out of the wind a accident; And Wang Feng and Chen lie Shuai, the two famous men in the Middle Ancient World War I, have made great progress in controlling the operation of the three forces and mastering the law of time and space!


    Senhan''s blade was on the neck of the motionless Feng Jia. Wang Feng said, "now, what do you say?" Feeling that the weight of Zixue had changed, Wang Feng found that the nine foot long revolving blade, the remnant demon soldier, was firmly attached to the handle.


    At this time, it''s like a super long hand guard of Zixue''s long sword, but it''s a little nondescript. Because the length of this guard is more than two feet longer than the blade, so that the upward blade tip has the potential to stab the sky, while the downward blade tip has touched the ground. As for the demon''s pupil, it still returns to the original position of the blade and becomes the blue mark of the blade near the front end.


    "Thank you, my Lord, you finally let me out of the control of cantian!" The wind armour, still smiling, whispers to Wang Feng. At this moment, he seems to have gone back to the past and become the wind armour of the benevolent and righteous hero.


    Only his ears, eyes, mouth and nose, the blood has been gurgling out, obviously, the silver thread has cut off his heart, including his vitality.


    When Wang Feng saw that he was in such a state, he was surprised. He quickly withdrew his sword, thrust it upside down on the ground, and turned to his side. Since Feng Jia looks like this, chiluan is afraid to hurt even more!


    In Nangong''s silence and leiba''s choking, chiluan slowly opens her eyes, as if remembering what happened just now. Chiluan laboriously says: "help... Help me over..." while she talks, she is like Fengjia, and blood has come out of her seven orifices.


    After a while, they saw that chiluan''s meridians had broken into countless sections, and many of them disappeared. If you look up again, its spirit sea is rapidly drying up. It is obvious that its vitality is rapidly disappearing. Without the nourishment of the spirit sea, its spirit is becoming thin and transparent at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    "I can''t help it!" Nangong and leiba take back their mind in despair, and help her up according to the words and go to Fengjia who is standing still. As they walked, their tears fell down, but they didn''t cry. The three saints are brothers and sisters, and the friendship among them has already surpassed the kinship.


    It''s only a few tens of feet away from Fengjia. At this time, it''s so long for everyone; But chiluan''s life is so short!


    Finally, with the support of her second brother, chiluan holds the hand of Fengjia tightly.


    "Hand over your soul and give it back to you. From then on, there will be no more entanglement or hatred. You and I will return to impermanence together!" Chiluan is speechless, and only uses her weak mental power to communicate with Fengjia.


    "I don''t want to, because I want to see you more! As for me, he has got the remnant heaven, and sooner or later he will know everything Feng Jia holds chiluan''s hand tightly and looks at her with deep feeling, looking at her beautiful face that is about to disappear.


    More and more blood overflowed from their seven orifices. Finally, they flowed on the ground and got together. They could tell which was Fengjia''s and which was chiluan''s. at this moment, their blood was as thick as water, and they blended with each other. You have me and I have you. This is destiny!


    "I''ll go first! I''m glad to meet you. Even now, I''m more satisfied than I''m not willing to... Goodbye... Wind... "Chi Luan finally closed her eyes with a smile. A trace of spirit, which was so thin that it seemed as if it had nothing, came out of her eyebrows and was soon dissipated by the bright sun.


    With tears in his eyes, Wang Feng stretched out his hand, and a trace of Yuan Li emerged, forming a cover to protect the soul. Then he slowly said: "six paths of reincarnation, listen to my command, properly accept this spirit, do not enter reincarnation, do not enter other ways, wait for me to deal with..."


    In the roaring sound, a huge whirlpool suddenly appeared in the sky. A bucket like object appeared in the whirlpool. Wang Feng gently waved his hand. The soul protected by Yuan Li floated upward and was finally sucked into the bucket.


    Feng Jia looks at Wang Feng gratefully, and then reaches out his hand to brush chiluan''s hair. "I''ve never heard from you once. This time, anyway, I''ll listen to you..." he closes his eyes, and a dark spirit comes out of his eyebrow. Just as Wang Feng hesitates, Feng Jia finally disappears. Vanishes on the blade of Wang Feng''s fearless heart.


    Wang Feng looked at this group of spirits, but he didn''t do it. This originally belonged to him, but was changed or strengthened by Fengjia. After thinking about it, Wang Feng''s mental strength gushed out, and the wheel of Taoism also whirled around, covering the soul firmly. A trace of black smoke was drawn out of it, and it poured to the remnant sky sticking on the purple snow, and then it went in continuously.


    When the black smoke was exhausted, Wang Feng also finished the purification of this group of spirits, and knew all the experiences and thoughts of Feng Jia.


    With a deep sigh, he once again separated a trace of strength to protect the purified spirit of Fengjia. Wang Feng again gave the right order to liudaosamsara. Then, he quietly looked at this group of spirits, and was sucked in by the bucket like thing. In a short time, the clouds have disappeared and the six paths of reincarnation have disappeared.


    "That''s all I can do! Your decision is very important! If you want to be reborn, I will find two suitable bodies for you; If you are disappointed and tired of this world, I will let you into the way of reincarnation, in the next life, in another world, you will be together... "Wang Feng thought in his heart. Nangong Longhou and leiba beside them are shining with hope in their eyes.

 Chapter 310

    Wang Feng watched the flesh of chiluan and Fengjia turn into two thick blood mists, then evaporated by the sun and gasified on the spot.


    With the blood atomization, a fist sized purple stone is suspended in the air, which is the legacy of Fengjia - Ziyun Pavilion. It turned out that he was carrying it with him all the time. In addition, there are four small jade vases, each of which is sealed with a spirit. They are four people from the cangyukanliwu world of dizun road. They were defeated by Fengjia and Sansheng in the cangyukanliwu world of Chixiao, and then sealed their spirit into the jade vases in case of any inquiry. Less than check, Wang Feng long sleeve a roll, completely put away.


    Zixue''s cutting, like cantian''s, has the power of pulverizing the body just because of its fierce and endless sword Qi.


    Rao is very good at cultivation. In the face of the present situation, he is helpless and can''t stop it!


    With a move of heart and mind, Wang Feng issued an order to remove Liuren Xingjiao array. It is the dragon, the seven generals, the six ladies, Danfeng, Zhuque, Xiaoyu and Longwu who set up the Liuren star angle array after the mind forbidden seal was replaced!


    Although among the six ladies, except for Feixue and Ouyang, the accomplishments of the other ladies are not high, including Xiaoyu, it is also enough to block the space within a hundred Li, exclude the magic and stabilize the interface.


    After returning to the Qing and Han Dynasties, Wang Feng, according to the plan, taught the six Ren Star Horn array to the above-mentioned people. Wang Feng had already learned the essence of the great array, and he was able to teach it well, and everyone had a high understanding. In the past three days, although it was not enough to promote the power of the great array, he also completed the plan.


    Thunder across, the array has been removed, Wang Feng three people still in the top of Fengming, speechless. All of a sudden, the soles of their feet were shaking wildly and the sound was like thunder. They flew over the sky and looked down. They saw that the huge Fengming mountain top had been cut into two parts. In the middle, there was a long crack as thick as an arm.


    Without the protection of Liuren Xingjiao array, Zixue, the magic soldier of Wang Feng, slashed and fell into the ground after crossing the body of chiluan Fengjia. At this time, his last power burst out. Although the crack is small, it is enough to break the sky and the earth!


    Fengming mountain destroyed, and two people disappear, three people empty stand in mid air, looking at everything in front of them, each feeling.


    From the spirit of Feng Jia, Wang Feng knew another thing, that is, at the last moment, the reason why Feng Jia didn''t see the silver line was because of Chi Luan.


    The scar left by chiluan in Fengjia Linghai finally played a role and made Fengjia feel confused in that moment. And chiluan gives up her life to save Fengjia. Not only does Fengjia feel surprised, but Wang Feng, who has just learned the truth, also feels a little puzzled. However, at this time, he has fully understood chiluan''s contradictory and tangled mood.


    "Knowing that she can''t save him, that she can''t change the result, and that all this is futile, she still resolutely pours on him, just like a moth pouncing on the candle... It turns out that she is going to die with him. It''s so simple, and it''s so direct... "Wang Feng finally understood, sighing and sighing in his heart.


    Put away the purple snow, Wang Feng clenched the nine foot remnant sky, staring speechless. With the disappearance of Fengjia, the imprint left in the remnant sky will be removed by itself. At this time, it has become a ownerless thing.


    "What''s in it? He''s under control? " Wang Feng guessed secretly. At this time, he found that the gray air in the purple snow in his body was creeping rapidly for several times. Wang Feng''s heart moved, and he had already thought about it. Wang Feng looks back and takes a look at the familiar and strange Fengming mountain.


    What he is familiar with is that he has fought several battles here and is familiar with every plant and tree on the mountain; Strange is, every time I come here, I have the same feeling in my heart, which is the same as the mood when I first came here, with excitement and uneasiness, at the same time, I have deep helplessness. Wang Feng was puzzled as to why he felt this way, so he felt strange.


    "Let''s go!"


    "Go..."


    "Go..."


    The three became pale and disappeared on the top of the roaring wind, leaving a sigh.


    Less than a day later, the news of Fengjia''s death spread all over the Qing, Jin and LAN worlds. At this time, most people''s hatred for Feng Jia had been reduced for various reasons. When they heard that Chi Luan died with him, they were shocked, and all that remained was pity!


    Back in Tiandao League, Wang Feng was ready to hold a meeting again, and invited the leaders from all walks of life, such as Qingyu God Emperor, to come to discuss with each other; At the same time, he ordered Qin zhengwude on the front line to fight at the same speed and make a quick decision. The return date was set three days later.


    In view of this situation, Shenlong, Danfeng and seven generals, Duanmu Xiaotian and others volunteered to go to Lanbing to help, in order to end the war as soon as possible. Wang Feng agreed that in order to save time, he let everyone use the cloud piercing shuttle.


    With the help of chuanyunsuo, people can''t spend much time on their way. So two days later, Wang Feng received the news of the return of the army. At last, the gate of Baidi disappeared, and Qing, Jin, LAN and Huang Siyu were in peace. The only regret was that the emperor ran away and his whereabouts were unknown.


    Three days later, the Lords gathered in Tiandao League Headquarters Yanwu hall again for the last meeting before Wang Feng decided to close. Two days later, the army returned, and Wang Feng and all the masters went to the Shenmu kingdom to meet him.


    Six years later, Wang Feng met with Qin Zheng, Wu De and others, and he sighed again. When he saw that the four heroes of Wutang and Chen Xiaoshi were all right, Wang Feng was delighted again. Through the war, the five men not only improved their accomplishments, but also became calm and mature.


    When the army was disbanded, the people returned to the headquarters again and then discussed. Unconsciously, Sanyu has shuffled the cards, and the original order has quietly changed.


    The protagonist is Wang Feng. For the redistribution of various interests in Sanyu, Wang Feng only works according to one principle, that is, to reward for meritorious service, and to reward and punish clearly! On this basis, all the masters are convinced.


    After ten days of discussion, Wang Feng, who was exhausted physically and mentally, finally announced that he would close the door immediately. The date of exit is uncertain, but it is said that he will represent the late chiluan and fight with the six magic lands in Chixiao cangyu storm eye six years later!


    After Wang Feng came back from Fengming mountain, he immediately entered the six paths of reincarnation. When the watchman saw Wang Feng coming, he knew that he was coming for chiluan and Fengjia. Without saying a word, he released their spirits.


    During the inquiry, chiluan and Fengjia share the same idea. There is no need for rebirth. Indeed, they are tired of the trekking life. They just want to get away from the world and have an ordinary life. Wang Feng was helpless, and immediately ordered the Youming sect leader to let them reincarnate in the Qing Han world, and then continue to lead the way.


    Of course, the king of Tibetans obeyed and left his mark on the two souls. If Wang Feng wanted to see them on a whim one day, it would be much more convenient.


    After arranging everything properly, he saw that all circles of Sanyu, Tiandao League and other major branches had returned to normal operation. Wang Feng told his wives, sons and daughters, Ersheng and others. Then he took Jiuchi cantian and Ziyun pavilion from Fengjia, got into Lingqi''s eyes and closed the door.


    Wang Feng has made clear his plan for this closure. In the past six years, he has been fighting for many times, as well as being instructed by his master Wuzu. He has to integrate well in Ziyun Pavilion. The biggest task is to find out the secret hidden in the remnant sky and refine it. As for the others, such as Chonggu, Wang Feng can''t put them down for the time being, so he doesn''t think about them.


    Sitting in the eyes of aura, Wang Fengxian quietly adjusted his breath to recover the tiredness brought by the consultation for many days. Then he decided to make it easy first and then difficult. He put the refining of the remnant heaven at the end and improved his accomplishments first. If possible, he would take a step closer to the pure martial arts realm, or break the thin window paper at one stroke.


    Taking out Ziyun Pavilion, Wang Feng sweeps it, and then becomes pale and enters it. The time ratio between Ziyun Pavilion and the outside world is one to five hundred. After five hundred years of quiet cultivation, the outside world can only live one year. It is indeed the peak work of Wang Feng''s ware. If he did not remember the complete law of time and space on the river bank of time and space, he would not be able to produce this kind of space-time magic weapon in ten thousand years.


    But if Wang Feng''s nine color obsidian is still there, it''s another matter.


    Meditation can be carried out in Ziyun Pavilion. As for refining utensils, you have to go out of the cabinet. Otherwise, it will damage Ziyun Pavilion.


    So it seems that Wang Feng will have plenty of time with Ziyun Pavilion. In fact, if he wants to refine the remnant sky in just six years, even with the help of Ziyun Pavilion, there will be only a few. You know, it took Fengjia two years to refine the remnant sky. What''s more, Wang Feng also wants to find out the secret of startling the sky hidden in the remnant sky, and then thoroughly refine it.


    However, before Wang Feng''s closure, in order to calm their hearts, the two men, Longhou and leiba of Nangong, said that in the eye of the storm in the decisive battle six years later, Wang Feng could go as soon as he could, but they really couldn''t go. Their current accomplishments also meant that they would win without losing. So please don''t worry about it, Wang Feng.


    But what Wang Feng promised, is there any reason why it doesn''t count? Although the two sages said so, if Wang Feng didn''t go, he would not only be sorry for Chi Luan, but also feel guilty for making up a friendship.


    Besides the eye of aura, it is the dragon and the seven generals who protect Wang Feng''s Dharma. Now, however, there are Danfeng, Zhuque and huofenger, as well as the loyal Nizi. Together, these twelve people have been able to play the defensive power of most of the Liuren Star Horn array, so Wang Feng''s safety is nothing to be said.


    Liuren Xingjiao formation was created by Wu Zu, the master of Wang Feng. This time, Wang Feng passed it on to others, and Wu Zu agreed in advance. At that time, Wu Zu said in the Aofeng world, in order to promote the martial arts, what''s the point of a simple array? The universe is vast and vast. How can we know that there is no better array and skill than Liuren Xingjiao array? It''s not a terrible story, but it''s a dream if I want to cherish my life and keep a firm foothold.


    Wang Feng kept it in mind, but because of this, the array was the source of Wu Zu''s hard work, so the spread of it was limited. He only taught it to his close relatives and trusted people. Without the support of mental Dharma, outsiders can''t see why even if they have seen it thousands of times.


    Time goes by without a trace. In a short period of three years, it was quietly rowed by the animals outside the eye of aura. On this day, Cheng snake and Huo feng''er were not happy for some reason. Seeing this, the Dragon calls Cheng snake aside and rebukes him. Dan Feng and Ni Zi come to Huo feng''er and gently comfort her.


    The other six will see, already is cover mouth snicker unceasingly, but by rosefinch ruthlessly stare at one eye, so all hook head back to the hole, no words.


    Just at this time, a clear roar came out from the cave, melodious as a dragon''s song, clear as a phoenix''s song, and the sound shook the sky.


    They couldn''t help looking into the cave, their eyes shining.


    "Going out?"

 Chapter 311

    "I heard that my lord once said that there are two steps to this closure. It is estimated that the first step has been completed! " The Dragon looked at the deep hole and explained to the people.


    They all nodded and said nothing. They all looked at the entrance of the cave like the dragon, hoping to see Wang Feng come out from inside. But after watching for a long time, no one appeared. People knew that Wang Feng was going to take the second step, so they quietly returned to his position and sat in silence.


    Indeed, Wang Feng''s three-year, or 1500 year, hidden cultivation in Ziyun pavilion has rearranged and dredged the gains he has gained in the past six years, removing the turnips and preserving the turnips.


    In the past six years, there have been countless battles, many of which have gone beyond the ranks, with the great God fighting in the middle of the war or at the top of the war; Then the great God was used to fight against the peak of the war and the two borders of lingu and semi Gu; Then it was a direct fight with the middle ages. Although the two battles had many restrictions, the only two battles against the middle ages were incomparable in terms of harvest.


    In the two battles against the middle ages, Wang Feng not only broke the biggest barrier of knowledge and insight in his life, but also made a qualitative leap in the operation and experience of the three forces of heart, God and soul, and various forces, rules and regulations. So we can see the gap and difference between the ancient realm and the following realm, which is also the valuable experience.


    Although Wang Feng has not yet reached the level of pure martial arts, his cultivation is advanced and he has stepped into the threshold of the peak of the great God. His comprehensive strength has soared all the way in the past three years. If he is allowed to fight against the semi ancient, even without the help of the divine soldiers, he will win more and lose less. Once Zixue comes out of the scabbard, he will face several semi ancient, and he will be able to kill with one blow!


    After all, 1500 years of cultivation, combined with amazing talents and all kinds of fortune, it''s hard for anyone not to think of a higher level.


    When you get out of Ziyun Pavilion, Wang Feng has reached the peak and will fight against Jiuchi cantian immediately!


    "What''s the secret in the middle?" Staring at the remnant sky lying flat on the ground, Wang Feng touched his chin and guessed secretly.


    "No matter, go and have a look first!" As soon as Wang Feng''s expression was restrained, a trace of divine thoughts burst out and rushed into the remnant sky.


    It was dark in front of me, only the sound of the waves was faint, and the smell of it was disgusting. A little calm, Wang Fengning at present, by the horizon of a glimmer of light, finally see the scene.


    Boundless sea of blood, rolling roar, countless heads, with the waves in the ups and downs, dense, like the tide. The smell came from his nostrils. Wang Feng''s stomach was like a sea of blood. It''s strange that although there is no need to breathe here, the smell of the sky inevitably makes Wang Feng feel nauseous.


    All of a sudden, the faint light in the sky finally became bright, like a bigger and bigger gap, in which the red light was shining and gradually dazzling.


    With a loud bang, blood Haydn set off a huge wave, and then quickly condensed into countless huge blood columns, which rushed into the sky and rushed into the huge gap. At this time, the sea of blood subsided at the speed visible to the naked eye, and finally became dry.


    After sucking up the endless sea of blood, a violent rolling turned into a huge blood red eye, which was countless times larger than the one Wang Feng saw when he was fighting against Feng Jia. It seems that the space in front of us is filled with this giant eye.


    "Here you are?" Under the red light, Wang Feng, whose eyes were all red, suddenly felt a shiver in his mind, and a thunderous voice rang out from his heart.


    "Here I am! Is Feng Jia controlled by you? " The blade of the original heart kept flowing. In an instant, the trembling mind calmed down. Wang Feng''s original instinctive fear was gone. Instead, he was fearless and calm. At the same time, I also found that the source of this thunderous sound was the huge blood eye in front of me!


    "Ha ha ha... If the mind has no desire, the body is out of control; And the heart has desire, then the body like a bird into the cage! It''s hard to say whether to be charged or not. The so-called wall stand ten thousand Ren, no desire is just. It is also said that if the heart desires, the heart demons also, if you do not want to go, the demons will be difficult to leave the body. On the contrary, if there is no desire and no demand, what demons are there? Therefore, the accusation of Fengjia is in fact self-control! " The huge sound is rumbling, shaking Wang Feng''s heart.


    After hearing this, Wang Feng nodded in secret. He had a little insight, and then asked in his eyes, "but what you let Feng Jia do is also true. Don''t tell me that Fengjia did all this by himself, right? Why are you doing this? "


    "Since you still think so, I have nothing to say. Even if I control Fengjia to do this! You know, all I''ve done is for you? " The giant eye didn''t blink.


    "For me? In front of you, my little ant like existence, is it worth so much trouble? If you want to find an excuse, you don''t have to find such a naive excuse! Do you think I''ll believe it? " Wang Feng replied angrily.


    "The little mole ant will become a great tool one day. Believe it or not, it''s up to you! " The huge eyes twinkled, in which the red light like a sea of blood surged wildly, and the countless black heads, together, became the dark red pupil in the huge eyes, narrow and slender, revealing extreme indifference and heartlessness.


    "I believe you also know that the source of suffering is me, or Fengjia. The reason why we can''t find you is that you won''t understand. "


    "So, I can ignore you. As you said, you are weaker than a mole ant in front of me. As you meet an ant on the road, do you step across it, or do you lean down and discuss with it before you take action? Ha ha... "


    Giant eye is a burst of light tremble, proud laughter, let Wang Feng''s anger can''t stop the crazy surge over.


    "Aren''t you afraid that I''ll settle with you when my accomplishments grow in the future?" Wang Feng roared angrily.


    "To be honest, I''m looking forward to it. In order to appreciate your courage, from today on, I will always follow you and help you overcome the enemy. In addition, I want to tell you a secret that many people want to know. The secret is that you always want to find out the secret hidden in the remnant sky! As for how much you can know, it depends on your nature. "


    With that, the giant eye blinked at last. The speed was very slow. When it opened again, the endless blood light was gone. Instead of it, there were flickering pictures.


    Wang Feng stares at the pictures for fear of missing a little bit of detail. For a long time, the picture disappeared and turned into endless blood light again. Wang Feng closed his eyes and thought about what he had just seen. And giant eye, no longer making any sound, still coldly emitting rolling red light, staring at Wang Feng.


    "Is the Jinjia man in it the future me?" After Wang Feng opened his eyes, he asked the first sentence.


    The giant eye was silent, and no more sound came out, which seemed to be acquiescence.


    "No matter what, I, Wang Feng, swear that I will take revenge for my revenge! Also, I''ve refined the remnant sky! Therefore, what you just said to help me overcome the enemy is unnecessary and ridiculous! Because if I refine the remnant sky, you can''t listen to me! "


    "Good, good! If you can really refine the remnant sky for your own use, I will send you a great fortune! This is the key to nature, at least you can save tens of thousands of years to... Chong gu! " Giant eye''s words are astonishing. Wang Feng has been struck by lightning. He is stunned on the spot. It''s unbelievable.


    "You wait!" Wang Feng stayed for a long time, then turned around and dropped the three words that popped out of his teeth.


    "I''ve been waiting! Ha ha ha... "Until the sky burst out, the rumbling sound was in Wang Feng''s heart.


    Wang Feng closed his eyes and took a long breath to recover his mental strength. Then he suddenly pinched the Jue. The remnant sky, lying flat on the ground, jumped up, and then floated slowly in front of Wang Feng.


    When he opened his mouth, a purple and black flame came out of Wang Feng''s mouth and nose. It turned into a fireball and wrapped the whole remnant sky. For a moment, a hot wave swept the whole cave. When the heat wave touched the stone wall, it made a continuous sound of "Chi Chi". Then the white air came out and disappeared quickly.


    With one hand pinching and the other hand waving, Wang Feng arranged a protective array to prevent the cave from collapsing due to the high temperature.


    Wang Feng closed his eyes and watched the movement of the remnant sky. See cantian finally changed color, Wang Feng mouth into an arc, heart sneer: "you don''t say I can''t refining it? I''ll show you refining now. I hope you won''t break your promise then! "


    With a move of heart and mind, Zixue''s long sword has broken out. Then the magic demon''s pupil broke away from the blade and clamped the remnant sky in the fireball firmly. Followed by the purple snow in the group of gray gas, such as tiger food rush out, into the residual days.


    "Hum" a strange low sound, immediately from the sky came out of self mutilation, and there was a dull sound like thunder in the cry: "this... What is this... Ah... It turned out to be... I rely on..." obviously, giant eye was terrified and unprepared by the appearance of the gray air, so that at the end, a rude sentence blurted out smoothly!


    Cantian couldn''t stop trembling wildly, but he was held firmly by Zixue and Yaotong. He had no choice but to accept the internal and external attack, just like a weak girl who was about to be insulted by several big men.


    "Melt!" Seeing that the time is ripe, Wang Feng drinks deeply in his heart. Zixue''s demon pupil trembles a little, and then suddenly nips it together! It''s like facing a face with two palms!


    The sound of "Peng" was loud. For a moment, the heat wave was raging, and the air was surging. Under the control of the two magic weapons, cantian was shrinking rapidly. When it became a big piece, a dark light and shadow burst through the flame and rushed out. One circled, straight through the thick wall of the cave, and went away.


    The speed of the battle is due to Wang Feng''s eyesight. The stone walls that protect the battle array and surpass King Kong are like paper pastes in front of the black light and shadow.


    Just when Wang Fengmu was staring, a sound reverberated in the cave: "boy, you are cruel enough! I admit it! When the promise is fulfilled, you can learn from it when you enter the remnant sky... The eldest one, the second and the fourth, you are putting the Yin in front of me... "The voice is far away and can''t be heard.


    At this time, the distant Taixu, is still the gray hall, is still the four people sit silent. All of a sudden, a scream came, and the three were surprised to see the black armor man, one of his left eyes was broken, and blood flowed out.

 Chapter 312

    In the distant void, the gray hall seems to have been floating and standing in the vast sky since ancient times. The gray hall is quite large, but only a few people live in it.


    "The fourth one has a brilliant plan. He just said that the third one had a disaster of blood and light, but he immediately realized it!" Since one of the black armour''s left eyes was broken and his face was covered with blood, the old man said teasingly.


    After a burst of pain, the black armour man made a little exercise, and a complete and bright left eye was shining in his eye socket. The old man of green light said: "this eye of the third is much more beautiful than the one before! It''s just a little tender and a lot softer... "


    "Second, don''t be sarcastic!" Black armour person shakes head wry smile, "we brothers one, how to say again, you also need not join together to come to Yin me!"


    "Oh? Why did the third brother say that? " The old man asked with great interest.


    "That boy has that... That kind of thing. Why don''t you tell your brother in advance? He made a fool of his brother, not to mention that he made a fool of himself... "The black man said with a bitter smile, thinking of the grey air, he felt a lingering fear.


    "Well, we just learned that! It seems that the choice of the Lord is very mysterious! " The strong man murmured. The black armour man heard the words and nodded. He knew that the strong man never lied. At this time, he said that he didn''t know about it in advance.


    "Third, do you know if that thing is..." the old man asked hesitantly.


    "Second brother, don''t ask me more. My third brother has always been a quiet man!" Don''t wait for green light old man to ask, black armour person grin way.


    The old man was stunned and then said with a smile, "screw you. I already know. It''s true that Lao San has always been quiet, but sometimes he can''t stop talking... "


    They all laughed. Suddenly, the strong man "hissed" and said: "silence..."


    With a sound of "Ding", the nine foot long remnant sky is now half a foot long. It is gently glued to the purple snow sword, and then a flash of silver glitters, which has been integrated into the blade, leaving a shallow "s" shape pattern. On it, near the tip of the knife, there is still a dark blue mark with three points and two blades, which is exactly the pupil of the demon.


    At this time, the remnant sky has been refined by Wang Feng. Like the demon pupil, it can be combined with Zixue''s long sword. These three magic weapons can be used separately or driven together, but Wang Feng didn''t dare to try them easily.


    Thinking of what the light and shadow said when they left, Wang Feng let out a trace of his mind and entered the remnant sky. After a long time, Wang Feng took back his mind and murmured, "I see. The ancient veins of the earth... The ancient veins of the earth... Do you have to go to the human world? "


    It''s almost three years before the six-year deadline. Wang Feng put away the three magic weapons and entered the Ziyun Pavilion again. At the same time, he set up a time reminder to go out at any time.


    Not to say that Wang Feng is in the middle of seclusion, but to say that in six years time, it will be a snap of the finger. In the past six years, Tiandao League has absorbed the heroes of geyu, either as students or joining in as disciples. Its former prestige has reappeared, even more so than before.


    The only shortcoming is that most of the disciples in the league have more and more failures in the rescue. The reason is that the power of the disaster is increasing. In this way, the number of celestial beings in the celestial world has been low, and many monks simply take the path of cultivating scattered immortals. Although they have to survive nine disasters, they are better than dying under one disaster!


    Another important reason for this phenomenon is that the vitality of Tiandao League has not been restored. It''s not surprising that most of the elixirs in the front line of Tiandao alliance''s Danqi hall have lost their ability to block the looting. In addition, the power of Tiandao alliance''s Danqi hall has increased.


    But there are also some amazing talents. They are the four heroes of Wu Tang and Chen Xiaoshi. In the six years of Wang Feng''s seclusion, these five people succeeded in the robbery one after another, and became a member of the fairyland whose strength was much higher than that of the ordinary fairyland.


    Among them, Chen Xiaoshi had just passed through the April 9th Tianjie, and the June 9th Tianjie came one after another. After that, although he died a long time and lost half of his life, he became a real Jinxian.


    With the living examples of these five people, dun let many friars see the hope. Although the natural calamity is difficult to cross, it is not an insurmountable natural moat. Having said that, many monks still keep their eyes on Wang Feng''s seclusion - the eye of aura. I hope Wang Feng can get out of the gate as soon as possible, find out the reason why the disaster is getting bigger, and then lead them through the second gate of life and death on the way to repair!


    In the eyes of everyone''s expectation, six years passed quietly. But the entrance was still foggy and locked, and there was no movement.


    Wang Feng in Ziyun pavilion has been practicing for more than 1000 years. In addition to the first three years, he has been practicing for nearly 3000 years. As soon as he opened his eyes, Wang Feng felt that the yuan force around him was like mercury. Then, through the various passages in the body, repeatedly collide, the pores of the whole body are wide open, and the water like aura in the eyes of aura suddenly surges up.


    No matter how much aura was not purified, it didn''t have much effect on Wang Feng at that time. The wheel of six sides of Taoism whirled out of Ziyun Pavilion, and then surrounded Ziyun Pavilion.


    In the rapid whirl, the majestic and thick aura is sucked into the wheel of Taoism, and then refined into extremely pure Shenyuan, which pours into Ziyun Pavilion, and finally absorbed greedily by Wang Feng.


    "Boom", I do not know how long later, Wang Feng''s ears hummed, and his body was shocked. At this moment, his mind, spirit and soul became extremely clear and peaceful.


    The summit of the great God!


    The real God is the realm of the summit.


    Moreover, as long as Wang Feng is willing, he can step into lingu anytime and anywhere! But Wang Feng didn''t want to do it. He wants to find or wait for an opportunity in his current state to succeed at one stroke!


    Joke! As a man of amazing talent, he is different from demons and non-human beings. Once you enter the peak of the great God, you can ignore it and rush to the ancient world. Otherwise, will it be worthy of the recognition of the word "human"?


    And then put away the Ziyun Pavilion. Wang Feng stood still and closed his eyes for a long time, still immersed in this mysterious realm.


    Strong, these two words are Wang Feng''s current self feeling.


    Although the success of this promotion, due to the presence in Ziyun Pavilion and the cover up of the wheel of Tao, it did not cause much astronomical phenomena. After a few dull thunder rings, everything will return to calm. However, Shenlong and others still feel a great change, that is, the aura in the eyes of aura has become thin.


    Along the long passage, as soon as he walked to the entrance of the mountain, Wang Feng found something wrong. Every step of the way, the whole cave is shaking sharply. The stone fragments are falling like rain, and they seem to collapse. The thunder is booming again, and the earth is shaking under their feet.


    In a surprise, Wang Feng stopped and stood still again. Inside and outside the cave, he immediately returned to normal.


    After careful thinking, Wang Feng guessed the reason.


    "It turns out that the space bearing capacity of the realm of cultivation can only bear the last state of the great God. Beyond this realm, it will break the established rules of this realm, and space will be unbearable! " Thinking about this, Wang Feng is a little worried. He can''t stay in the cave all his life.


    Try to convergence Yuan Li, Wang Feng again carefully step forward, only to change again, the mountain swaying, thunder rumbling. Wang Feng shook his head and grinned bitterly. He had to stop again and did not move.


    I thought to myself: "no wonder the elder Gonggong came from the future and told me that I need to find another place to live. It''s because he has foresight... Oh, how can I forget? Gonggong predecessors have been to Shenmu world, and the space of Shenmu world seems to have little stronger bearing capacity or stability than this world. Since people in the ancient world can go there, I can also stay in this world as the peak of the little god! There must be a secret way to collect yuan, but I don''t know... "


    Thinking of this, Wang Feng''s mind moved and immediately talked with the dragon. A moment later, the Dragon went through the air. After waiting for three days, the Dragon brought back the news from Qingyu and passed it on to Wang Feng.


    After hearing this, Wang Feng couldn''t help laughing. Then he patted his head and said to himself, "beat you idiot! It''s so simple. Why didn''t you think of it? However, it is not a long-term solution... "This method is" self seal ". You can seal your accomplishments according to the space bearing capacity of the interface, but you can''t unseal them at will or fight with others.


    At that moment, Wang Feng moved his fingers and went to all parts of his body for a while. He sealed his accomplishments by nearly 80%. Then he took a long breath and strode out of the cave.


    Just out of the cave, he was not welcomed by the dragon, Nizi and others. Instead, he was welcomed by a gorgeous woman in black, with a pair of beautiful eyes like stars. He could not tell whether he was angry or angry, or whether he was ashamed or angry. But it''s not jiuer. Who is it?


    Wang Feng looks at jiu''er in a dazed way. For a moment, he seems to be crazy!


    For a long time, Wang Feng was awakened by a burst of light laughter. He turned to see that Shenlong, Danfeng, Nizi, Zhuque, huofenger and qijiajiang were standing nearby.


    Wang Feng''s face turned red and he coughed a few times. Then he asked, "you... Why are you here? How long have you been here? "


    "I come as soon as I want. I came here three years ago! I''ve been waiting here for three years! Wang Mengzhu, don''t you welcome me as a heresy? " Nine son words sharp, let Wang Feng some embarrassed. In terms of time, if what jiu''er said is true, when Wang Feng left Xuanyou, jiu''er would follow.


    With inexplicable moved, Wang Feng looked at Jiu Er, slowly shook his head and said: "you are wrong! I welcome you here, but I didn''t expect you to come. I stayed here for three years. You... You... Me... Me... "


    Seeing Wang Feng''s sincerity, jiu''er''s heart trembled. Zhan Yan said angrily, "what''s yours and mine? You are yours and I am mine. As your master, I am a guest from afar. Is it your way of hospitality to stand here for a lifetime?"


    "Why, haven''t you come to the League yet? Is... Is they don''t let you... "Wang Feng slightly surprised, stuttering asked.


    "When I came here, I went to Tiandao League. Later I learned that you were here, so I came directly. " Nine son sees this, in the heart is more joyful, "your madams also advise me to live with them, wait for you to pass, is myself willing to come......"


    Wang Fengquan understood that the ladies were sensible, and jiuer had come all the way to make up his mind. At the moment, without saying a word, he sacrificed chuanyunsuo and said to jiuer, "let''s go!" Turning to the dragon and other humanity: "the cloud shuttle can''t hold so many people. Go back to the alliance yourself!"


    "Ah?" The helplessness and indignation of all the people were all written on their faces, but they dared to be angry and speechless. They watched the cloud shuttle go through the air.


    "What are you looking at? Why don''t you go now? " Nizi, who has always been mild tempered, drinks unexpectedly at this time. Then she shakes her body and disappears on the spot. They all looked at each other, and they all flashed away.

 Chapter 313

    As soon as they returned to the league, the message from emperor Qingyu and Emperor Haotian arrived. What they said was the same. It seemed that they had agreed that Wang Feng should choose a day to move to the upper three realms. As for the boundary, Wang Feng should decide by himself.


    I remember that because I was not in QingHan, I was ready to move up a few years ago, and it has been shelved. I heard that my parents and other relatives were very happy when they heard that they were going to live in tianxianjie. It is almost everyone''s dream to become immortal. Thinking of this, Wang Feng immediately replied and moved to tianxianjie.


    Obviously, Wang Feng asked the dragon to go to the great god world and asked emperor Qingyu about the secret method of collecting yuan. Emperor Qingyu guessed it and then discussed it with Haotian and others. This was the only way to communicate with Wang Feng.


    In fact, according to Wang Feng''s own idea, it is most suitable to go to the great god world, because it is not only big enough, but also clean. But think of the ladies and children, as well as sister Xiaoyu and others, or choose the fairyland.


    With Wang Feng''s order, the relocation, which has been postponed for several years, has been carried out vigorously. In addition to Yanwu hall and Tiandao league''s divisions, they were still stationed in Xiuzhen realm. All those who were qualified to enter the fairyland moved up with Wang Feng.


    Haotian is also a big hand, a stroke, a prescription circle tens of millions of miles and scenery charming corner of the fairyland, then gave to Wang Feng and his party. What''s more, countless of them have already been built, and they are magnificent. Immortal home, is extraordinary.


    Of course, Wang Feng''s family lived in the most magnificent mansion in the middle. As for the elders of the various departments, they chose to live along this mansion.


    Three days later, Wang Feng and his family came to the mansion. When they saw that there was no word on the plaque above, one of the entourage said: "you adults do not dare to make your own decisions, please make your own decisions! However, if the alliance leader agrees, you have discussed a name of the mansion. "


    "What''s the name?" Wang Feng asked with great interest.


    "The first palace!" The servant returned respectfully.


    "Good! Time honored brand, old signboard, I like it! That''s it, the first palace! " With that, Wang Feng strode up the stairs and went to the front gate of the mansion.


    At this time, Wang Feng, after entering the fairyland, released his seal. When he acted, a faint and soul grabbing pressure naturally came out. People already understood why Wang Feng came to settle in the fairyland so urgently.


    The reason why it is still called the first Prince''s residence is that, to tell the truth, people have made a lot of efforts for its name. In the end, it was the emperor Qingyu who said something, which made people think that the four characters of the first Prince''s mansion are the most important words. There is no other reason. Wang Feng''s accomplishments at this time are indeed the first among the three universes of QingHan, Jinhua and Lanbing!


    In fact, Wang Feng took all the people to tianxianjie, which greatly increased the strength of tianxianjie. The number of celestial beings has been on a downward trend since the successive wars and the sudden increase of the power of natural disasters. And the arrival of Wang Feng at this time, no doubt to enrich the fairyland a lot, a moment of prestige!


    On this day, Wang Feng came to the palace of the great emperor to discuss with emperor Haotian and other emperors. When he asked why the power of Tianjie suddenly increased, Haotian sighed: "since hundreds of years ago, Tianjie, including Shenjie, has been increasing or rising slowly. Recently, there has been a lot of natural disasters, and the reason is still in the great divine world. We should know that most of our Immortals'' Lei Yuan are transferred from the general Lei Yuan pool of the great god world, except that Lei Yuan pool accumulates itself. "


    "In this battle with baidimen, the thunder god in the great god world died, and the immortals in charge of the thunder department in our world also died, so that the position of Thunder God in the second world was vacant. However, the amount of Lei Yuan in Lei Yuan pool was set by the ancient god of the emperor at the beginning. The amount of Lei Yuan can only be increased, but it also depends on the number of local immortals. No matter how much control is made artificially, it can''t be decreased... "


    When Wang Feng heard this, he already understood. Because of the vacancy of the position of Thunder God in the second world, there was no control over the amount of thunder yuan, which led to the power of natural disaster rising sharply.


    "So there''s no way? You know, the great freedom robbery is coming. If the number of immortals is small, it will be difficult to look after each other when the robbery is stopped... "Wang Feng sighed.


    "There''s no better way, at least before the big bang. Because it is impossible to reset the amount of Lei Yuan; It is also very limited to artificially control the amount of Lei Yuan. At present, the only thing we can do is wait. " Haotian said with a flash of vision.


    "Wait for the Lei Yuan of Lei Yuan pool in the second boundary, its dropping speed is faster than its self accumulation speed. Once it is consumed, it can reset the dropping amount. It can be done as long as there is a great God level cultivation! But we need to reset the amount of investment now, unless Gonggong comes back, it will be possible... "


    "But I roughly calculated that at the current rate, it will take hundreds of years for Lei Yuan to run out. At that time, maybe the robbery had already broken out! " At this point, Haotian continued with a smile: "after all, isn''t it true that someone has successfully crossed the robbery? And once it''s over, it''s better than the fairies before! "


    After talking for a while, Wang Feng left. Then he told the monks in the lower world that it was impossible to reduce the power of natural calamity. At present, what we can do is to practice hard and improve our strength as much as possible, or, if possible, use magic weapons to help us fight against it.


    Once this announcement was issued, it was an uproar. And all kinds of immortal tools or top-notch spirit tools lost in the realm of Xiuzhen suddenly became hot goods. Those who have no power and no power have no choice but to practice hard. Most of them seek a good place, do not care about the affairs of the world, and devote themselves to the cultivation.


    But he said that the two saints saw that the ten-year agreement was approaching, and they immediately said goodbye to Wang Feng. Wang Feng quietly calculated the time, and now he is difficult to get out, so let the two saints go first, and then he will arrive.


    The two sages know that Wang Feng has always been speechless. Now they leave the spatial coordinates of the eye of Chixiao storm to Wang Feng, and then they go away. Wang Feng asked the ladies to arrange their plans immediately, and slowly transferred the complicated affairs to the lower level. At the same time, he promoted a group of new talents, became familiar with various league affairs, and gradually decentralized power.


    Wang Feng knows that sooner or later, he will leave QingHan and Renxi Bayu, and everything left in QingHan will be handed over to the public. Now that we have a chance to go back to ancient times, we can''t let go of anything.


    It was not until the two saints had gone for more than ten days that Wang Feng assigned all the things in hand one by one. Thinking of the smooth transfer of power, Wang Feng finally breathed a sigh and was ready to go to Chixiao again.


    Knowing that Wang Feng was going to travel far away, the ladies didn''t stop him even though they didn''t give up. They knew that he was going to fight with the six magic lands of Chixiao together with the two saints for the sake of friendship. As for others, their eyes are bright, especially those who have not been there. They all say that they will continue to follow Wang Feng and go to Chixiao to broaden their horizons.


    After thinking about it, Wang Feng had a list in his mind, so he asked the dragon for a discussion, and finally decided the number of people for this trip to Chixiao. Dan Feng, Huo feng''er, Zhu Que and others are among those who must go. As soon as she changes her usual obedience, she quarrels with her that she wants to go. Lu Zhu is inseparable from her during this period of time. I''m afraid she''s going to make up her mind.


    Of course, jiuer comes to the first palace with Wang Feng. Although she is a member of the demon clan and has a high rank, her accomplishments are excellent. With the cover up of magic, where can the immortal families see the clue? So Wang Feng boldly stayed in the first palace.


    Those who know the inside story, such as Qingyu Haotian and others, are also hiding it from them. However, because jiuer was originally engaged to Wang Feng, and saw that jiuer was sincere and determined for Wang Feng''s sake, as long as there was no unusual incident or big dispute, they would turn a blind eye or pretend not to know.


    As for Qiu Yiye and Qiu Hanfeng, because they are also in the realm of immortals, they also follow Wang Feng to the realm of immortals. The two young men and women, who are now members of the alliance of heaven, stay in the realm of cultivation. Wang Feng''s original intention is to let their brother and sister stay in the house, so they don''t have to travel far to risk. Qiu Yiye also says that he has been there once. It doesn''t matter whether he goes or not this time, but Naimei Qiu Hanfeng hopes Wang Feng will think about it.


    Since the wind B disappear, autumn maple has been depressed, silent little words. Wang Feng listen to autumn leaf so a say, can''t help but think of the wind B, heart a sour, have no alternative, had to nod agree.


    The number of people is fixed. Everyone is ready first, and then they are about to leave.


    In the morning of the next day, the ladies and the elders gathered in front of the mansion to see each other off. The three princesses, Wushuang, Jinmei and Youyou, went back to their respective interfaces after Wang Feng moved to the celestial realm. After all, the celestial realm is not like Xiuzhen realm, and it has a strict boundary. However, because of their special status, they often came to the first palace to help the ladies deal with all kinds of affairs.


    So this time when I learned that Wang Feng was away, all the three princesses came. The three princesses, Issa, Liz and shanna''er, were already the three queens in the world of Jinhua cangyu.


    In view of the great reshuffle of Qing, Jin and LAN Sanyu, and the redistribution of the whole interests, the three foreign princesses are also shouldering heavy responsibilities. When they return to their homeland, they can play a monitoring role in Jinhua cangyu at any time. The third princess had no choice but to say goodbye with tears in her eyes.


    In the face of the return of the three princesses, the old king of the Three Kingdoms immediately abdicated and his daughter inherited the throne. The princes and ministers also know that the princess is extraordinary and has a far-reaching background. With such a king, the kingdom should be more stable for a long time. As a result, Issa, Liz and Shanna became the first queens in the history of the three wall countries.


    And since Wang Feng handed over the power, the seven ladies are even busier. How can they go to Chixiao with Wang Feng? I just told you to take care. Xiaoyu, Longwu, Xiaohu, Xiangkun and others also have many things to do. Hansen and Jin Ao, on the one hand, have been to Chixiao, and on the other hand, they have to learn the magic power of chiyangyuan God, Jiuyang in heaven.


    Wang Feng orders Hansen and Jin Ao to die. He understands Jiuyang in tianbaodian thoroughly, but he doesn''t reach the realm of God King. Don''t even think about it. When they heard this, they were anxious. For the sake of their lovely wife, they had to concentrate on practicing. Before they reached the realm of the king of God, they decided not to go anywhere.


    In the eyes of the public, twelve people, including Wang Feng, jiu''er, Shenlong, Danfeng, Zhuque, Nizi, chengshe, huofeng''er, Lvzhu, Wang Wu, Wang Jie, qiuhanfeng, set foot on chuanyunsuo one by one, ready to go to Chixiao.


    Just at this time, a man called from a distance: "Wang Meng Lord, please... Please wait..." the people turned to look, and saw a man flying away. After seeing the visitor''s face clearly, Wang Feng said, "how did he come?"

 Chapter 314

    It''s monk Wu Chen. Wang Feng said with a smile, "didn''t you go back to the Buddhist world? Why are you free today? "


    "Do you think I want to come?" Wu Chen''s helpless face said, "the Buddha has a destiny to let the poor monk follow the leader of Wang Meng. Even if he goes to heaven and earth, he will never die..."


    "So you were forced to come? Well, go back to the Buddha, and I''ll explain it for you! " With a deep smile, Wang Feng was about to enter the cloud piercing shuttle.


    "Don''t... don''t... ah..." Wu Chen was in a hurry. On his head, there was a piece of sweat¡° To tell you the truth, I shouldn''t lie and break the commandment... In fact, I don''t want to give up the leader of the king League, and... Hehe... And brother Cheng... "


    "Damn it! Don''t be numb, OK? Are you still reluctant to leave me Cheng snake poked his head out of the cloud shuttle and said with a smile.


    "Alas... Alas... I didn''t quarrel with brother Cheng one day, and I felt uncomfortable all over... Alas... That''s it..." Wuchen laughed a few times.


    "I think you''re itching all over without scolding, aren''t you? What a bitch When Cheng snake finished, he shrunk his head and ignored him.


    Wang Feng knew that in order to spread Buddhism, Wu Chen had been following him, but he didn''t break the point. He said with a smile: "it''s rare that Wu Chen has a deep friendship. Now that he''s here, let''s go!"


    In the eyes of the ladies and the matchless third princess, and in the eyes of the admiration of the people, chuanyunsuo rose into the sky, and then the silver glittered and disappeared immediately.


    At this time, the two saints have been walking for nearly half a month, and with their speed, they have reached the red sky. Wang Feng in the cloud shuttle, though aware of this, is not worried at all. He still sits there leisurely and thinks about things silently.


    "It turns out that the key to Chong Gu lies in the ancient veins of the earth, and the veins of the earth only exist in a few human worlds... No wonder that only ancient gods from the human world account for the vast majority of human beings in quantity. As for other human beings, only when they encounter great opportunities can they be expected to advance to the ancient realm..."


    "This is also the reason why every human has to travel to the human world or the place where he was born before he went to Chonggu. The veins of the earth are very important. The origin of the earth or the rise and fall of the human world is based on the fact that the veins of the earth are extremely secret, and only those in the ancient environment know it. Below the ancient environment, there is no way to know it.... "


    "Non human beings, including demons and spirits, are trained from the outside to the inside, which takes a long time, but does not need the help of the earth; However, the way of human beings, especially the monks, is opposite to that of non-human beings. It is from the inside out, without the pulse of the earth. It is not only a disaster in ancient times, but also a possible death by explosion. "


    "I just don''t know what the pulse of the earth is and what its shape is. The magic eye didn''t make it clear... But now the magic eye in the remnant sky has been refined by me. Although its shape has shrunk a little, its power has not decreased, and it has become much more honest..."


    Thinking of this, Wang Feng couldn''t help smiling.


    Just thinking, jiu''er came over and asked, "what do you think? So happy! Tell me about it? "


    Wang Feng said with a smile: "I''m thinking of you..." as soon as the words came out, he felt that it was not right. Jiu ER was also pretty and blushed. He said angrily: "it''s really a farewell day. I''ll look at you with new eyes. There''s nothing more in other skills. You can see that you''ve got a long time with this glib skill... "


    Wang Feng''s face is very hot. He knows that although jiuer is charming and charming, he always has a good character and can''t see any evil words. He said with a smile, "I''m thinking, what do you say you have to do with me? Don''t you know that Chixiao cangyu is incompatible with you and Xuanyou? "


    Nine son smell speech, heart know wrong blame Wang Feng, listen to its tone, to oneself can be said to care for times, heart can''t help but a burst of moved, now leisurely tunnel: "I have said, where you go, I will go... And, this time you want to make friends with your two brothers to deal with the six magic, you say, in this line of people, who knows this so-called magic better than me? I also know that you don''t want to kill. If I help you this time, it''s very likely that you will lose some blood. "


    Wang Feng secretly nodded, in this moment, to nine son''s understanding, feel a deeper layer. Looking at jiu''er, Wang Feng said a thousand words, but he couldn''t pronounce them. He muttered: "jiu''er... I... i..."


    "Don''t say anything! As long as I know your heart, you know my heart, that''s enough... "Jiu''er also looks at Wang Feng affectionately, and finally they hold each other''s hands. At this time, they feel that each other''s hearts are incomparably warm and close to each other.


    The cloud piercing shuttle was silent and swept at the speed of super light. With a sweep of his mind, Wang Feng is known to have entered the green and red abyss. At the moment, his mind moved, the speed of the shuttle was greatly reduced, and he immediately appeared in the original universe. Wang Feng flashed out of the shuttle, put the cloud piercing shuttle and the people inside the shuttle into his body, then folded the operation space and stepped forward.


    Because xuanhuang gas was engulfed by grey gas, Wang Feng did not dare to cross the nebula for a long distance. Only in the abyss of emptiness can the law of Space folding be promoted. But Wang Feng has come up with a solution. Although he hasn''t tried yet, self-confidence is a sure thing.


    This method is derived from transposition. The reason why we dare not unfold Space folding in nebulae or unknown places with many obstacles is that we are afraid of bumping into obstacles.


    Xuanhuang Qi, from sharp to sharp, can penetrate all things in the invisible. Now xuanhuang''s Qi is swallowed by Huimeng''s Qi. Although Huimeng''s Qi is far more powerful than xuanhuang''s Qi, it is obvious that it does not obey Wang Feng completely.


    Since it is impossible to wear things, why not be worn by all things? This is empathy. There is a kind of magic in shendun, which is called the great method of melting emptiness and emptiness. It is very similar to those stealth techniques, but far more profound than stealth techniques. It can be said that all invisibility techniques are evolved from the fusion of emptiness and emptiness, including invisibility symbol.


    It is said that when the great practice of melting emptiness and emptiness reaches its peak, it will truly incarnate in nothingness and merge into nothingness. No matter how powerful the mind is, it will not be found. If the body has no substance, why fear the collision of all things?


    Although Wang Feng is far from being able to do this, the combination of the three invincible magic weapons is equivalent to the protection of xuanhuang two Qi. Incarnate in nothingness, leaving only one blade at present, unfold Space folding, and also penetrate all things into the invisible!


    This is Wang Feng''s solution, or a temporary alternative.


    Under one step, the vast and boundless abyss of Taixu will be crossed! A gorgeous Nebula immediately appeared in front of Wang Feng.


    The red sky is here!


    Although from Fengjia''s memory, Wang Feng knew many things about Chixiao cangyu, but at this time, seeing everything in front of him, his heart was still shaking.


    Read a force to sweep, discover two saints unexpectedly still fall behind, Wang Feng dumbfounded. According to the plan, Wang Feng first went to the ancient world to have a look at the three sects in the Zhengyang world of Chixiao, as well as the jade zither fairy and Huolin who were the acting masters of the three sects. Of course, this is the request of Huo feng''er. Although Danfeng and Zhuque don''t talk about it, Wang Feng can see that the three sacred birds have the same idea.


    After reciting the two sages, Wang Feng stepped out again and went to the ancient world.


    In Chixiao ancient world, after Fengjia, Sansheng, huofenger and others went to QingHan, they had never come back to see it once for four years. Before they left, they once asked Yuqin fairy to be the leader of the three sects and stay in this world, so that the three sects of incense in the former Chixiao Zhengyang world could continue.


    The reason why Yuqin fairy stayed behind was that she had a special identity. She used to be the Taoist partner of the fire feather God Emperor in the red sky. As long as there is a trace of love in Huoyu''s heart, then it is impossible to wipe out the last three sects.


    The reason is that the first three sects are not only the Chaoyang sect, but also the Yuqin fairy. The other two sects, Longjian and Leiyin, are actually the clans of Longhou and leiba in Nangong.


    Later, Sansheng and Huoyu turned against each other. If it wasn''t for Fengjia, two of them would be dead. Later, when they lived in the ancient world, Huoyu didn''t want to stop. He harassed them many times. After Fengjia gave the most severe warning, he didn''t want to try again for a long time. It seemed that he completely gave up the idea of pursuing sanzong until Fengjia and Sansheng left.


    As early as in chuanyunsuo, Wang Feng, with the memory of Fengjia and the narration of Danfeng and huofenger, has understood a lot of what happened.


    In a flash, Wang Feng came to the ancient world, a breath of vicissitudes, simple and natural, as if in the wilderness. Without saying a word, he let the cloud piercing shuttle out of the body, and everyone flashed out one by one. Those who haven''t been here look at everything in front of them curiously.


    Wang Fenggang put away the cloud piercing shuttle, but huofeng''er cried: "yanniu''er dares to bully my family while I''m away... I... I can''t spare him..." he turned into a fire shadow, swept away quickly, and disappeared in a twinkling of an eye.


    Cheng snake called: "you... You wait for me..." and followed.


    Wang Feng immediately found that there was a lot of movement thousands of miles away. He immediately called and went away. Obviously, as soon as Huo feng''er came out of the cloud shuttle, because she cared about her own race, she found out the news before everyone else.


    Among the people, Wang Feng''s speed should be the highest of all, so he only took one step to get a clear view of the scene. I saw the fire in the sky, the flames were burning, and there was a loud cry of killing one after another, accompanied by the dull roar of animals and the shrill singing of birds. What a big fight!


    Wang Feng looked down and found that the scene on the battlefield was quite complicated, with animals and birds, and more importantly, humans. These three species are fighting together. For a moment, it''s not clear how many people are fighting.


    Just as I was watching, I heard the sound of breaking through the air behind me. Danfeng, Zhuque and huofenger had already arrived. No one could compare the speed talent of the three sacred birds. It is Wang Feng, if not to understand the law of Space folding, is also out of reach.


    Seeing the scene below, Huo feng''er immediately wants to join the regiment. However, she is blocked by Dan Feng. She says that the situation is not clear at the moment. She should not act rashly. She should take a look first. Huo feng''er likes to listen to everyone, but she doesn''t dare to disobey Dan Feng. She has to stop and watch carefully with her eyes open.


    Later, they came to see Wang Feng standing still and looking down.


    Seeing the heavy casualties of the birds, but the situation is still not clear, Wang Feng said to Huo feng''er with an anxious face: "you show your original shape, go to the battle, maybe you can tell the enemy from us..." after hearing this, everyone realized that this plan was very good. It could help the birds, reduce the casualties, and quickly distinguish the enemy from us. It was killing two birds with one stone.


    As soon as Huo feng''er turned over on the spot, a fiery red phoenix gave out a clear and high pitched call. With a flutter of its wings and a string of long streamer fire shadows, Huo feng''er went to the battle place and swept over.

 Chapter 315

    When Huo feng''er appeared, the birds cheered, and the morale was high. All kinds of raptors, such as the eagle, immediately launched a crazy counterattack. A large number of birds of the same kind, a kind of fire red eagle like bird, attacked fiercely!


    Everyone, including Huo feng''er, was wondering where this kind of fire hawk came from and why it was an enemy of its kind. When Huo feng''er saw that the fire hawk was fierce, there were countless kinds of people in this world who died under its sharp claws and steel beaks. There was also a surge of anger. Although it was of the same kind and different kinds, first put out the fire hawk.


    As soon as the Phoenix''s wings vibrated, it rolled up the endless sea of fire and spread rapidly. For a moment, the temperature of the whole space soared, the heat wave was burning, and the flames were surging. The fire Eagles whine, all over the fire, with countless black smoke falling like rain. Although the fire Hawk is also a kind of fire birds, it is obviously vulnerable compared with the supreme phoenix of birds.


    Huo feng''er''s move immediately reversed the situation of the birds. Only one man said, "where did you come from? Dare to do something big... "The roar is loud, and before the sound falls, a cold shining flying sword is cut. As soon as the icy sword Qi and the Phoenix real fire come into contact, the sharp "hiss" sound is foggy and hard to see.


    Huo feng''er whirled quickly and could avoid the flying sword''s cutting. Unexpectedly, another flying sword came in silence. Because of the fog, it was hard for her to see far away. When Huo feng''er found out, she couldn''t avoid it.


    Just as Huo feng''er wanted to carry the sword hard, a flash of yellow light flashed around her. With the two sounds of "Dangdang", the two incoming flying swords flew upside down and tumbled all the way. It seemed that they were two pieces of wood thrown out of hand. They had no magic style of flying swords.


    The yellow light faded, and a man appeared, grinning at feng''er. It was Cheng snake who came in time. The five element beasts, especially the native Cheng snake, which is famous for its defensive power, have a sharp flying sword, but they are as good as cutting King Kong.


    Huo feng''er turned back to the head of the Phoenix, nodded, then flapped her wings, rolled up a sea of fire, and continued to cover the fire eagle.


    With the arrival of Huo feng''er, the battle of birds in the air has become one-sided. On the ground, the fighting between humans and countless beasts is more and more fierce and chaotic. People and people, people and animals, animals and animals, and other large and small battle groups are mixed together, where can we distinguish between different factions? The eyes are full of swords and swords, the blood rain is flying, and the roar of Yuanli collision and animal roar are everywhere.


    In the dust and smoke, it''s more difficult to distinguish between the enemy and ourselves. Wang Feng thinks about it, so he can make a drastic decision to let the dragon, the Phoenix and the Phoenix show up. First, he will frighten the birds and animals. As for human beings, we have to ask them face to face.


    In the deafening cry of killing, a melodious dragon chant accompanied by a clear Phoenix chirp, resounding through the sky, reverberating in the whole ancient world for a long time, like thunder and tide, and pleasing to the ear and heart. And then came two waves of awe that made countless birds and beasts tremble. They swept up like a mountain.


    For a moment, where the countless birds and beasts continued to fight, they had to retreat to one side. The beasts fell on the ground and shivered. As for the birds, they were three feet away from the ground and danced in an orderly way. They didn''t hear the sharp sound, only the light sound of their wings. As for human beings, it seems that they are also stunned by the current situation, and they all stop fighting.


    Above the sky, a nine color dragon hovers slowly, proud and majestic. Its colorful scales are shining in a thick cloud. Although it is the most important scale, it can also make all animals submit to it;


    A light red phoenix, like a huge red cloud, flies overhead with the potential of blocking the sky and the sun. Its red feathers are bright and smooth, and its precious light is floating, just like a flame flowing continuously. Its head is noble, its body is beautiful, and its wings are flapping. It is extremely proud and graceful.


    With the appearance of the dragon and Phoenix, all the chaotic and fierce battles stopped at this moment. The whole battlefield, from the sky to the ground, was silent except for one or two heavy animal roars and the light sound of the flapping wings of birds.


    "The supreme four spirits? Two of them came at once? " They were shocked and looked up at the sky with a pair of unbelievable eyes.


    The empty shadow flickered. Taking advantage of the gap, Wang Feng and the others came to the top of their heads and stood in the air.


    "The leaders, please show up. I have something to ask! " Wang Feng said faintly, a surge of God''s supremacy swept the whole space immediately. For a moment, the "buzzing" space vibrated, and the light also changed sharply. It was like a time and space in this world, and there was a sign of disorder.


    In order to prevent the enemy''s escape or sudden change, dragon, Phoenix, bird, snake, huofenger, Nizi, jiuer, Lvzhu, Wuchen, Wangwu, Wangjie, qiuhanfeng and others had already changed their bodies and swayed one after another to encircle the whole battlefield. Although it was not the layout of liurenxingjiao formation, it was enough to make people dare not act rashly.


    Among Wang Feng''s group, except for Wang Wu, Wang Jie''s brother and sister, Qiu Hanfeng and Lu Zhu, their accomplishments were slightly lower. They were all in the realm of Jinxian, but the others were in the realm of great God. There are countless species in the eight universe of the whole human system. The total number of the realm of the great God is less than 10000, and the number from the peak to the semi ancient is less than 100.


    It can be said that the realm of the great God is the backbone of all species in the human system, and it is also the basis for determining the strength.


    "Ah... You... You are the king of QingHan cangyu? What about the holy three wonders? You... How come you''re here now? " In the silence, a woman''s voice came from below. As soon as Wang Feng looked at her, she saw a beautiful woman come out in a flash and come to Wang Feng. Her hair and dress were a little messy. It was obvious that she had gone through a great war.


    "Are you the master of... Yuqin?" Wang Feng has the memory of Feng Jia. As soon as he identifies it, he knows that the beautiful woman in front of him is the Yuqin fairy who is the leader of the three clans. But Wang Feng and the wind armor general appearance, is also in the jade Qin fairy at the first glance then saw Wang Feng.


    "We''ve just arrived. The eldest brother and the second brother may be coming soon... What''s going on here? Who are the people down there? " Wang Feng asked with a frown.


    "They''re not all the mice of Chixiao! While sanzong is in danger, and you are not here, Shengsheng breaks through the big battle of protecting the world, and comes to find the bad luck of our sanzong! " Yuqin fairy looked at the bottom and said angrily, "I didn''t expect that they really had so much courage!"


    "Maybe... It''s not their audacity, but someone''s earning waist for them..." Wang Fengshun looks at Yuqin''s eyes, light tunnel.


    "Ah... You mean..." Yuqin fairy said thoughtfully.


    "I hope I''m wrong! May as well ask again... "The remaining sound is not over, Wang Feng has disappeared on the spot. Before the fairy of Yuqin was relieved, Wang Feng came back to his original place, holding a man in his hand, and appeared in front of Yuqin. In less than a breath, Wang Feng captured a man.


    "If you don''t want to die, you have to answer all the questions and tell the truth." Wang Feng released the man, and then held his hands empty, cold tunnel.


    The man''s face was full of terror. Originally, he was standing on the ground and staying with his companions. However, after a flower in front of him, he could not help feeling like flying in the clouds. When he came back from his trance, he had come to the air, and a cold word came to his ears.


    "Xia Sanguang, the elder Dharma protector of qinghuojie, knocks at the elder!" In the face of Wang Feng''s icy eyes and a force that almost suffocates him, Xia Sanguang knows that the person in front of him can''t resist a little. He bows and says.


    "What are you doing here?" Wang Feng''s reading power is a little bit swept, then he knows that this man''s cultivation is not weak, and should be in the realm of God. However, in front of Wang Feng, there was no need to do anything about these accomplishments. One word could destroy them!


    "Unite the 18 major sects of the three realms and come to wipe out the upper three sects in the Zhengyang realm in the past. By the way... Kill some rare birds and animals, or serve as delicacies, or take care of them as pets..." under the confinement of Wang Feng''s invisible power of law, Xia Sanguang''s thinking consciousness seems to be locked to death.


    In the face of Wang Feng''s question, Xia Sanguang didn''t hesitate at all, so he asked. It works better than soul searching. Because the information obtained by soul searching is huge and messy. If you want to get specific information, you need to sort it out.


    "Right? Who is the leader? Where are the people at the moment? " As soon as Wang Feng heard it, he knew there was something fishy in it. He asked again.


    "There are no upper and lower sects in the eighteen sects, but they are all under the leadership of the three gods who just left the pass..." before Xia Sanguang finished his words, Wang Feng couldn''t help thinking: "as early as I learned from the memory of the eldest brother, the second brother, and Feng Jia, there are three gods in the peak of the three gods in the Chixiao heaven, who have been closed for thousands of years, Just want to rush to the ancient... It seems that they are the three holy gods! "


    Xia Sanguang continued: "these three holy gods are all martial uncles of the fire feather God Emperor. They have been closed for more than 3000 years. I heard that although Chonggu failed this time, he has reached the semi ancient state..."


    "It''s them!" When Wang Feng heard this, he had already affirmed it. Then he thought to himself, "from the peak of the great God, after being closed for more than 3000 years, I can''t do it all at once. It''s only half ancient. I think it''s just because of my talent that I have no choice but to do it. Although the semi ancient realm is high, I''m afraid it''s hopeless for them to go back to ancient times within ten thousand years! "


    Human beings are very gifted. When they reach the peak of the great God, they have the conditions to go back to ancient times. But if you can''t do it in one go and divide it into two or three steps, the time spent by Yu Chonggu will be more than doubled. Although the gateway is dangerous and the gully is deep, it is difficult to make progress step by step. Only by breaking the bridge and making concerted efforts can we hope to succeed!


    "Why are they doing this? Besides, where are the three gods now? " Wang Feng asked again.

 Chapter 316

    When Xia Sanguang saw Wang Feng''s question, he didn''t seem to take the three and a half ancient places in mind. He was a little surprised. He said what he knew all over again. It was the hearsay that made it clear.


    It turns out that the fact that the three saints led the 18 major sects from all walks of life in Chixiao came to the ancient world is still related to the fact that Fengjia and Shengxian three Jue made a big noise in the purple pole world four years ago.


    Last time, Fengjia swaggered to save Sanjue in front of all the saints in Ziji world, and let the Seven Saints headed by Huoyu get a rebuff. This not only made Fengjia famous, but also made Huoyu look down on his face and suffocate.


    Later, he learned that Sansheng and sanchangmen were all staying in the Chixiao ancient world. Huoyu wanted to find their bad luck several times, but he was afraid of the power of Fengjia and came back in vain.


    It was not until the three martial uncles left the pass that firefeather learned that they had not finished the battle. It was only a semi ancient place. He was not disappointed, but even more pleased. If the three martial uncles succeeded in the battle, they would go away immediately. They would clean up the three saints of Wang Feng and take revenge. Who would they expect?


    Sure enough, as soon as the three semi ancient gods of Jin Dynasty left the pass, they heard from Huoyu about Sansheng sanzong and Fengjia. They were very angry at the moment, but they also relied on their identity to gather in the eighteen sects of all walks of life in Chixiao, and then they took all the animals and birds of Ziji to the ancient world for revenge.


    The fire eagles and the sacred beasts fighting with the beasts of the ancient world were brought by the three holy gods from the purple pole world. If the three holy gods and three sects and Fengjia are not there, then it is time for the three holy gods to fight.


    With the help of three semi ancient holy spirits, the eighteen sect sect broke through to protect the world. Then they had a big fight with the three sect disciples and the family of Huolin huofenger. When the three semi ancient saints learned that Sansheng Fengjia and others were not here, they didn''t bother to fight. They caught Huolin and went back to Ziji.


    From Fengjia''s memory, Wang Feng knows that although Huolin is an animal, he is also a person who attaches great importance to love and righteousness, and has a clear sense of gratitude and resentment, and has long been commensurate with Fengjia brothers. How can Wang Feng sit back and ignore being captured by Ziji?


    Before being controlled by the devil''s eye, Fengjia is the same as Wangfeng. It was after the first World War of Fengming that Fengjia disappeared. Wang Feng didn''t find any soul of his close relatives. He knew that all his relatives had no hope of rebirth. In addition to grief, Wang Feng didn''t let Fengjia go. He still respected the opinions of him and chiluan and let them reincarnate.


    After all, a large part of the variation of wind beetle is due to the magic eye in the remnant sky. In Wang Feng''s heart, he has always regarded the eight parts as his own. If it had not been for Wu, Ji, Geng and Xin, Wang Feng would have fallen as early as when he was in the dark!


    When Feng Yi and Wang Feng lose him, it''s like losing a brother. When they think of him up to now, they feel a sting in their heart; As for the separation of a, C and D, it was actually Wang Feng''s own reason that led to such a tragedy.


    After listening to Xia Sanguang''s statement, Wang Feng knows clearly in his heart. At the same time, he has a plan to put out the fire. At this time, Nangong Longhou and leiba Ersheng have also arrived. After a conversation with Wang Feng of Yuqin, the two sages also understood the cause and process of the chaos in the ancient world.


    But the eye of the storm is just around the corner, and the affairs of the ancient world can''t be ignored. The two saints are in a bit of a dilemma. Seeing this, Wang Feng said with a smile: "it''s not urgent for people to report the six demons. Just delay a few days. If the two elder brothers don''t want to be complacent, it''s OK to go now. I''ll take care of it! "


    Er Sheng thought about it and decided to stay. The three disciples are all related to their own clan, so they should not be ignored. As for not keeping one''s promise to keep an appointment, if other people laugh, it''s up to them. Now jiuer volunteered to go to the six magic places to preach.


    As soon as Wang Feng thought of her identity, he nodded and agreed to let the dragon, Phoenix, bird and snake follow just in case. All of them were in the middle stage of the great God, and the four of them had learned Liuren Xingjiao array by themselves. This is the face of a semi ancient, the four are also winning without losing. So there should be no problem with jiuer''s safety.


    Seeing Wang Feng''s arrangement, the dragon was worried about Wang Feng and asked, "after we leave, if the three semi Guqi arrive, are you sure to deal with them?" Wang Feng laughs, looks at Er Sheng and says, "isn''t there another elder brother, the second elder brother?"


    The Dragon knows that Wang Feng is very good, and he is safe. After hearing this, he knows that his words should have a deeper meaning. After receiving the space coordinates of the eye of the storm from Wang Feng, he took Danfeng, Zhuque, chengshe and jiuer and went away.


    This time, the number of the eighteen sects invading the ancient world was more than 1000, and the number of the purple pole world''s God beasts was not much, only more than 100 sniffing spirit mastiff and a thousand fire eagles. Among them, Huo feng''er killed most of the fire eagles, and most of the others were injured.


    In the ancient world, Huolin, the king of beasts, was captured and taken away by the three saints as soon as he took the hand, so the casualties of beasts were quite large. The same is true of birds. If Huo feng''er didn''t come in time, I''m afraid there would be a risk of total annihilation. As for the disciples of the three sects, the number of casualties in the war was about the same as that of the 18 sects. There were hundreds of dead and thousands of injured.


    The second sage frowned at the disciples of the eighteen sects who still had nearly a thousand people. Xia Sanguang didn''t have Wang Feng to say anything, but he just stood aside and looked at the four people with anxiety.


    Nangong Longhou said: "fourth brother, what do you say to deal with these people?"


    Before Wang Feng could answer, leiba said: "if you violate the world for no reason, you will kill our clan. These people deserve to die! " Xia Sanguang was shocked and his face turned white.


    Wang Feng said: "these people are also driven by people, and some of them may have to. Besides, Huolin is still in their hands! "


    "What should I do in my fourth brother''s opinion?" Lei Ba knew that Wang Fenglai didn''t like killing, and his words were reasonable. He couldn''t help asking.


    "Three and a half ancient... Ha ha... Although I''m not talented, I''m not afraid! Now, we must be like this... "Speaking of this, Wang Feng talked to ER Sheng and Yu Qin. Xia Sanguang looks at the four people with a smile, but he can''t hear what they are talking about. His uneasiness grows more and more.


    After the discussion, Yuqin went back to the three disciples. Wang Feng turns his face and smiles at Xia Sanguang. Xia Sanguang''s heart "clattered" for a while, can''t help but a cold surge, can''t help but say: "former... Elder... What advice do you have?"


    Red sky. Purple polar boundary. God Emperor hall.


    The emperor of fire feather is sitting high in the room. At the bottom left of him, there are three white headed men sitting upright. These three elders are the three martial uncles of Huoyu, the semi ancient holy spirit who just left the pass. Although the three men had great accomplishments and high status, there was only one position of God Emperor, so they sat at the bottom of the fire plume and had no complaints;


    At the bottom right of the hall are some of Huoyu''s best friends: the main flame dancing God of chishuang hall, the deputy hall leader, the golden saint and the wave dividing saint; Foreign affairs director lielei Shengxian; The temple commander is the Holy Spirit of blood cloud.


    As for Zihong, the head of internal affairs, before the three martial uncles left the pass, Huoyu found out that he was in collusion with the six evil places. He was killed at the Shentai, and all the spirits were destroyed. Therefore, Huo Yu will take up the post of interior manager.


    In the temple, people talked with each other happily. After listening carefully, it was nothing more than the flattering words of the saints headed by Huo Yu to the three elders, such as "martial uncle is highly respected, calming civil strife in the middle of a flash, which is the blessing of Chixiao" and "the elder is good at cultivation and benevolent, and the ancient situation of Jin Dynasty is just around the corner".


    Although the three elders have a high realm and a clear mind, they are happy in the face of all the voices of praising their merits and virtues. They each smooth their beards with a smile. They answer all the questions and give detailed instructions to all the people''s doubts in practice.


    Just at this time, a divine guard reported that there had been news about the expedition to the ancient world. Xia Sanguang, the Dharma protector of shenzhao gate in Qinghuo Kingdom, prayed that something important had been reported to the upper world and asked the divine envoy to the lower world.


    The three old men were a little surprised when they heard the newspaper. They immediately started to read and swept away to the ancient world. After a while, the three took back their mental strength and looked at each other. They all shook their heads. The whole ancient world had been sealed by a thick layer of prohibition, and it was hard for them to penetrate. Obviously, the war in the ancient world has changed.


    "That summer three light, where is the person now?" Fire feather see three martial uncles look, also feel not good, at the moment to the God guard asked.


    "To the great emperor, because Xia Sanguang was not qualified to enter the world or communicate directly with his own world, he had to appeal with a prayer sign before he was received by the patrolling envoy. Listen to the patrolling envoys say that Xia Sanguang is now waiting outside the boundary... "Shenwei''s narration is clear, and everyone can hear it clearly.


    After a while of discussion, the three elders decided to take a trip in person. In view of the stability of the ancient space, it is no harm to let go. By the way, they asked Xia Sanguang in detail. Because the situation is not clear, let Huoyu and his party still stay in this field and move at any time.


    Three old men shake their bodies and go away. In a twinkling of an eye, they come to tianwaitaixu. They have already seen a man standing still there. They know that this man is Xia Sanguang, the Dharma protector of shenzhao gate in qinghuojie.


    In front of Xia Sanguang, an old man said: "are you Xia Sanguang? Just now you prayed. What can I do for you At this time, the old man also recognized that Xia Sanguang was a member of the army of the ancient world.


    In the face of the natural pressure of the three semi ancient people, how can Xia Sanguang let Nianli send and receive as he wishes to answer the old man''s questions? He was trembling with bitterness on his face. Fortunately, there was no need to answer. With five fingers and one pine, a jade slip floated out slowly.


    The three elders saw that Xia Sanguang''s face was different. After a little thought, they knew that as soon as Yuan Li was restrained and his prestige was removed, Xia Sanguang felt relaxed. Under the sudden change of his strength, his figure was also shocked.


    An old man picked up the jade slip and began to read it. His face was full of anger. He asked the other two to read the contents.


    Without saying a word, the three old men swayed in shape and stepped on the ancient world. Xia Sanguang was carried by a strong force. He couldn''t move, so he had to close his eyes tightly. A dizziness suddenly hit his whole body. After a while, he suddenly felt his body shape, opened his eyes, and saw that the ancient world was already in front of him. At this time, the three elders also looked at the ancient world and stood still.

 Chapter 317

    An old man ejected the jade slips from his hand and went to the ancient world like a giant mirror. This jade slip was given to them by Xia Sanguang just now. As soon as Yu Jianfu made a move, it disappeared. It was as fast as light and electricity.


    In the blink of an eye, I saw a small circle of ripples gently swing from the giant mirror like surface of the ancient world, and then calm down again. It is obvious that the jade slip has been banned, and the prohibition has not been broken, but the jade slip has been powdered and invisible.


    The old man''s act of asking for directions confirmed one thing, that is, the whole army of the ancient world was captured by the other party, except Xia Sanguang, who was deliberately released to spread the message!


    Looking at the ancient world, the three old men remembered what they had just seen from the jade slips, and their eyes were filled with great anger!


    In the jade slips, there are only three vivid images. A blue shirt, purple beard, body, thick eyebrows, big eyes, momentum; A man is tall and thin, with a cold look. When he stands still, he is like a sharp sword; A person with thick beard, thick body, tiger forehead ring eyes, domineering full.


    The images of the three people in the jade slips were already known by the three old men from the description of Huoyu long before they visited the ancient world. It''s Wang Feng, Nangong Longhou and leiba! And each of them said a word.


    "In xiawangfeng, I have seen three holy gods. It would be a great honor to meet you


    "It''s fair to kill my three disciples and capture my Huolin brothers. You must return them!"


    "Return Huolin as soon as possible, otherwise, every other hour, I will kill ten people of the eighteen sects, as well as those beasts!"


    Once again, he rolled up the three lights of Xia, and the three old men were in the ancient world. Under the feet, there was a sea of white fog, in which countless electric lights were shining, crisscrossing, forming a huge cover. Obviously, this world has been wrapped up by many prohibitions.


    The three elders were about to break the ban. Suddenly, the sea of fog was tumbling, and the electric light was crackling. An empty circle about several feet in diameter was revealed. Then, there was a voice like thunder: "since you are here, why don''t you enter the world for a talk?"


    "It''s imperative to enter the world! But I don''t like this prohibition. I have to break it first and then enter it! " One of them had a red flash on his face and a deep drink. Then he raised his hand and went to wipe it on his body.


    I saw a giant hand in the air, and then five giant fingers like pillars of heaven broke away from the palm of my hand. After several loud noises, it turned into five huge volcanoes, roaring all the way. And that bare giant palm, turned into a volcano, which was even more huge, smashed down on the sea of fog, where the electric snake was rushing.


    "Boom boom boom" of the loud sound constantly came, for a time space crazy shock, thunderclap. After several volcanoes smashed through the forbidden system, they shot to the ground with the force of Wanjun! This is not just to break the prohibition, but to destroy the ancient world!


    From afar, we can see six huge burning volcanoes, dragging six long black cracks, descending from the sky. Before landing, the air is rolling wildly, the sand is flying away, the space gives out a long sharp sound, and the earth is shaking, just like the end of the day.


    All the people on the ground in the world, including all the people in the eighteen sects, were stunned by what they saw! Although none of the eighteen sects could move and sat still on the ground, it was clear to hear the old man''s deep drinking.


    What''s more, what''s in front of them also made them understand that the three old men, the organizer and commander of this operation, and their immediate superiors, did not care about their life or death at all. They just wanted to destroy this world. In their hearts, they had abandoned them. Thinking of this, nearly a thousand people of 18 schools of thought are all in despair.


    Just at this time, a blood awn suddenly flashed from the empty air, followed by a roar, just like the roar of an angry Beast. A blood red giant eye suddenly flashed, and a blood light shot from the eye, firmly covering the two volcanoes. With a buzz of space, the two volcanoes in the blood light suddenly stopped in the air and could not fall down any more;


    At the same time, the three figures rushed up to meet the four volcanoes that had been smashed down by themselves. Two of them had already put out their weapons, one sword and one axe, which turned into huge weapons and cut them in a crisscross way. For a moment, thunder roared and lightning flashed, and they collided with the volcano¡° "Boom" in the loud sound, the volcano burst and broke, countless pieces of dense fireballs scattered, like fireworks blooming, extremely dazzling, spectacular!


    After the volcano burst, the fireball was very huge. It flew all the way, and then it rained down on the ground with a loud sound. The earth is shaking, and the dust and smoke are all over the sky. The light in the whole space is dark. At noon, when the sun was shining, it is like night.


    In the continuous and violent shock wave, people, whether flying high in the air or standing still on the ground, are all really crazy. They form a cover and protect their bodies firmly, so as not to be torn into pieces by the violent shock wave!


    A broken mountain has such power. What about three huge volcanoes? While they were protecting themselves, they could not help looking at the other three volcanoes.


    This huge volcano was smashed down from the sky by Nangong Longhou and leiba. It was only when they joined hands that the fury electric sword and the thundering axe came out of the body that it was smashed. Although the volcano was broken, Nangong and leiba took back their own magic soldiers, but they were pale and chest tightness. It''s hard for them to resist a blow from the semi ancient world.


    Looking at the other three volcanoes, they murmured: "fourth brother, next, it''s up to you!"


    At this time, Wang Feng was already looking at the three flaming mountains, but he hesitated: "does Zixue want to get out of the scabbard? When the magic eye comes out, how can Zixue move again? Try it After a little hesitation, Li was replaced by a sense of pride. At the moment, Wang Feng''s tongue burst into spring thunder, shouting at the biggest volcano: "quiet!"


    With this cheering, the law of time stillness comes into being in the sky. Countless silver dots are facing the volcano like fog. At the touch, the momentum of the volcano''s falling is reduced. Then, the silver dots flash sharply, and finally settle the Flaming Mountain in the middle of the sky, shivering;


    Wang Feng was not at ease, and he drank: "no!" With a layer of golden fog covering the mountain again, the law of space confinement is added, which makes the mountain no longer tremble. It is as if it is frozen in mid air.


    At the same time, Wang Feng clenched his fist and hit another volcano from afar; On the other hand, he grabs at the last volcano. He is determined by the law of time and space to be the biggest volcano. The third shout is like thunder: "go!"


    In the eyes of all the people, they saw a huge fist, which was not much smaller than the volcano. It was facing the huge mountain. Fist mountain intersection, immediately earth shaking, and the two saints smashed with the magic of the volcano, this volcano is also a burst and broken.


    The shadow of the fist disappeared, and the volcano also burst into countless pieces, which were more thoroughly broken than the one smashed by the second saint. The pieces were much smaller. Even if they hit the ground, the shockwave rolled up was like a strong wind at best!


    The volcano smashed by one blow, the crack just above it, was suddenly torn open and expanded into a big black hole, which suddenly appeared in the void, in which the starry sky was bright and strange!


    Another volcano is supported by a huge palm. As soon as it is led, the fall of the volcano will be changed, and a strange track will be drawn. That is the crack. The original straight line has also changed into an arc shaped like a crescent moon, like a huge machete that can cut the sky!


    The sky and the earth are humming and roaring. The volcano suddenly changes its direction and smashes to the biggest volcano which is imprisoned by the law of time and space! When the two volcanoes were about to touch each other, Wang Feng broke the law of time and space, and the golden fog and silver awn quickly faded and thinned. Finally, when the two mountains touched, they all melted into the void.


    There was a loud noise, and everyone''s ears suddenly became deaf. At that moment, nothing could be heard. Then there was a sharp pain in both ears, such as ten thousand needles. Many people with ordinary accomplishments couldn''t help jumping, and then fainted on the spot. Most of them had cracked eardrum and blood overflowed from their two ears.


    When Wang Feng finished all this, he couldn''t think much about it. Before the huge shock wave caused by the collision of the two mountains hit, Zhentian Zhenshan''s palms came out together, like pushing mountains and draining the sea. The thick two palms, like giant walls, moved forward quickly, and then collided with the shock wave which spread rapidly and destroyed everything!


    A palm wall trembled slightly, then burst out suddenly, smashed invisibly, and the energy of shock wave also reduced a lot; At this time, the second palm wall had already arrived, and it collided with the shock wave. It only persisted a little, and then it burst again.


    Just as the shockwave continued to break Wang Feng''s two palms, Wang Feng''s third and fourth palms had been sent out. In the rumbling sound, two palm walls come one after another, repeating the scene of collision with the shock wave.


    After Wang Feng issued his sixth palm, although the shockwave was tens of feet away, its power had been reduced by 90%. The last ten percent, after breaking through the last palm wall, rolled up in the blink of an eye. Although it was less than 10% powerful, it also overturned the people of the eighteen sects who couldn''t move. For a moment, there was a cry. Fortunately, no one died.


    As for the two saints and the others who were with Wang Feng, they kept away from him long before Wang Feng''s attack, and formed an array to protect them, so they were safe and sound.


    Finally, look at the two volcanoes shrouded by the blood light from the magic eye, which are melting and shrinking at the speed visible to the naked eye. Soon, the two volcanoes in the blood light, like two fists of fireballs, jumped and twinkled in them.


    Wang Fengxin read a move, the devil''s eye roared, put away the blood light, and then suddenly one side, back into a blood awn, from the two groups of fireballs in a row¡° "Bang bang" two light ring, fireball broken into a little spark, disappeared in the void.


    Wang Feng put away his eyes, stood upright, looked up at the sky, and said nothing. When people looked at his back, they only felt that he was like a towering mountain. He was calm and had the potential of flying clouds!

 Chapter 318

    Above the cloud, the three elders were silent. Since one of the old men took charge of the Six Mountains, then the magic eye appeared and the two saints took action, and then Wang Feng broke through the three mountains in a flash. This process took a long time to talk, but in fact it took only three breath!


    Standing for a long time, the old man suddenly snorted and his face turned white. Seeing this, the two old people beside him looked concerned, but they didn''t worry much.


    Just now, the old man''s palm seems casual, but in fact, it has produced 90% of his strength. It is also his unique skill - burning six Yang palm. Unexpectedly, as soon as he made a move, it was completely broken, and Xinnian Yuanli was also a little shocked. Three people whose cultivation level was much lower than that of him were the ones who broke his unique skills, which made him angry and ashamed at the same time. This attack has already injured the old man.


    The old man''s face turned from white to red. Although the internal injuries were completely eliminated, the anger in his eyes became more intense! The three have been in the same family for many years, and they have long been interlinked with each other. Without saying a word, their bodies fade and disappear. At this time, on the cloud, only the stunned Xia Sanguang stood speechless. For a long time, Xia Sanguang sighed, flashed and swept down.


    Wang Feng is still standing in the same place, looking at the void in front of him calmly. In a twist of light, three figures appeared. They were all three old men with white hair and white head. One was slightly green, the other was pale yellow, and the other was red. It was the three semi ancient people who came to zijijie shortly after they left the pass. Just now, it was the red faced old man.


    Looking at Wang Feng for a long time, the old man said faintly, "are you wang Feng?"


    Wang Feng nodded, the other side''s tone is not good, but the cultivation age is higher than him, so there is no displeasure in Wang Feng''s heart, but he did not answer, only nodded.


    There was a breeze, and there were four more people beside Wang Feng. They were Er Sheng, Huo feng''er and Wu Chen monk.


    "Three elders, please listen to me..." the jade zither fairy came and saluted the three elders.


    "Are you the Yuqin fairy of chaoyangzong? There''s nothing wrong with you. Get back! I have something else to ask you when it comes to this matter! " The old man with a yellow face frowned and then walked coldly. Obviously, although he was closed for thousands of years, he learned a lot from Huoyu.


    "You''re a bad old man. You''ve been practicing for many years, and you treat a woman so ferociously..." seeing that Yuqin fairy''s face is pink, she wants to talk but stops. Standing in a dilemma, huofeng''er raises her face and shouts at the Yellow faced old man.


    The Yellow faced old man''s face flashed yellow. He stared at Huo feng''er. Suddenly, he let out a "Yi". His eyes brightened. He rushed to Huo feng''er and looked at her from head to foot.


    "What are you looking at? Haven''t you seen my natural beauty? Not only a bad old man, but also a color... "Although Huo feng''er is a beast, her mind is the same as that of human beings. Seeing that the Yellow faced old man changed his angry face and turned into a smiling face, her pretty face turned red. Now she scolded him impolitely.


    And Wang Feng saw the expression of the Yellow faced old man, and knew that there was something different. With a slight swing of his hand, he finally stopped Huo feng''er''s last sentence.


    "What kind of natural beauty? Ha ha... "After hearing Huo feng''er''s scolding, the Yellow faced old man was not angry, but very happy with a smile." in my eyes, there is no distinction between men and women. I have no interest in whether the little girl is beautiful or ugly. What I care about is... "


    Unable to stop looking at the flaming Phoenix, the Yellow faced old man nodded and said, "well, yes, the Phoenix is divine. It''s more rare than the previous fire unicorn." Step out, one hand out, the Yellow faced old man said with a smile: "little... Little girl, let''s go with me! A great fortune is waiting for you


    When the Yellow faced old man reached out his hand at random, people only felt the strength of heaven and earth around him. Sometimes it was like the sword, sometimes it was like the breeze. Huo feng''er felt tight all over her body, and she was pulled forward by a force of suction. For a moment, she lost her face, and she couldn''t help crying: "Mr. Wang, help me..."


    In Wang Feng''s eyes, Li mang flashed and gave a cold hum. He stretched out his hand and put it on the Yellow faced old man''s arm. The Yellow faced old man saw Wang Feng''s hand, the Yellow air on his face suddenly flashed, and his arms suddenly grew. He ignored Wang Feng''s parry, accelerated and grabbed huofeng''er flying in the air again.


    "Peng" a dull sound, the air flow crazy channeling, two people''s arms have been connected. Wang Feng only felt that his opponent''s strength was incomparable, and his arm was like the weight of ten thousand mountains. Under this huge force, his arm could not help sinking down.


    Although he was frightened, he was not flustered. Wang Feng took advantage of the momentum to make a horizontal movement. His inaction mental method was a sudden movement, a little traction, and then he vomited. He pulled the Yellow faced old man''s arm in a different direction. At the same time, he also applied the force to the Yellow faced old man''s arm.


    The Yellow faced old man, not only from one side of his body, was bombarded by a strong force, but "pedaling pedaling pedaling" for four steps. Each step was more than a foot deep in the ground. Only then did he eliminate this force. For a moment, the earth trembled and roared. And the one that grabs Huo feng''er has failed.


    Wuwei mental skill is a very high-level display in martial arts. It stresses close combat, uses strength, follows others rather than oneself, and the weak is better than the strong. Although the Yellow faced old man''s accomplishments are high, if he is close to Wang Feng, it will be obviously inferior! In terms of moves, don''t mention that these three semi ancient elders are Chen lie and Yao Shuai in the middle ages. They can''t take advantage of Wang Feng.


    The Yellow faced old man stepped back four steps in a row. Not only did he feel strange, but two other old men also showed an incredible look on their faces. Obviously, the Yellow faced old man has lost in this fight!


    Huo feng''er''s face turned white and her body trembled for a while when she came back to her original place. She was still frightened when she thought of the scene. She involuntarily approached Wang Feng. She knew that only when she was as close as possible to Wang Feng could her safety be guaranteed.


    The yellow face of the old man''s face became more yellow. Suddenly, a red line appeared between his eyebrows. He stepped forward and approached Wang Feng. He raised his hand and drew his two fingers together to form a sword formula. He drank deeply and said, "try my move again!" Empty point Wang Feng''s upper body. Obviously, the old man has been angry. This move is both prepared and full.


    Wang Feng stepped back. At the same time, he took the wrist of the Yellow faced old man with his left hand and bent his right hand to his arm. Although the old man''s strength is strong, Wang Feng''s inaction mind is ingenious. In this invisible and unknowingly, he takes away his great strength¡° "Pa pa" two light ring, two limbs again. Wang Feng left hand belt, right hand pressure, bear waist twist, the whole right shoulder has hit the old man''s chest.


    With the sound of "bang", the two figures retreated abruptly. They retreated more than ten steps in a row, and then they both stopped. The Yellow faced old man''s chest is up and down, and Wang Feng is also a burst of Qi and blood. After all, the Yellow faced old man''s Yuanli cultivation is better than Wang Feng''s, and Wang Feng is certainly defeated by the hard work, which is the situation where both sides are defeated.


    As soon as he adjusted his breath, Wang Feng knew that he had not been hurt. With a wrong step, he went back to where he was. And the Yellow faced old man also flashed back, staring at Wang Feng. Suddenly he said, "Wang Feng? pretty good! There are still two children, so I have the right to know my three names! " Then he looked at the old man with blue face and red face.


    The two nodded slightly. The Yellow faced old man pointed to the green faced old man and said, "this is my elder martial brother, whose name is xianyangzi..." then pointing to the tip of his nose, the Yellow faced old man said, "I''m muyangzi, and the red faced one is my younger martial brother, whose name is yuyangzi! In addition to master brother Suo Yangzi, who has been promoted to Gujing and left, we are the oldest in Chixiao now! "


    Wang Feng arched his hand and said, "the three predecessors are extraordinary. I don''t know if master Suo Yangzi is the master of Huoyu God Emperor? "


    "You already know? Oh, they must have told you? " The Yellow faced old man pointed to the disciples of the eighteen sects in the distance. Seeing that Wang Feng was silent, he knew what he had guessed. He said, "our three brothers are called" three purple suns "by the monks of Chixiao cangyu. I think Wang Xiaoyou is very good at cultivating. He is also a member of our generation, so I want to discuss something with you. As long as you are willing to promise, we will not interfere with the three sects in this world, and let master Huoyu put it down... "


    Just as he said this, he heard the sound of breaking the void one after another, and the shadow of more than ten Taoist figures came to him. Under the rapid speed, the space is a burst of light sound, it is obvious that the cultivation is extraordinary. The Yellow faced old man was stunned and said with a smile, "are you here? As soon as you said there was a fire, nephew Yu, you''ll be there right away. It''s really a coincidence... "


    However, before the words were heard, the space was buzzing again, and more than ten black spots appeared on the horizon. As soon as they appeared, a thunderous chant came: "is Wang Xiandi really here? Great, great... Ha ha... "The huge sound roared and rang continuously, with more than ten figures standing in front of him.


    The more than 20 people who had just seen the front and back came again with a faint sound of drum music. People turned to look at the sky, only to see the glow, shadowy, a noble sacred atmosphere, roll up.


    "Nephew Huoyu is here? Who can I show you? " The old man with a red face snorted coldly and said with disapproval.


    "The purple pole world pours out, what do you want to do..." the old man with green face also frowns. It''s hard to guess the intention of Huoyu.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the banners and banners were covered heavily, and the flame plume was sitting under a Chinese flag in the middle. It was very stable and had the style of an emperor. Nearly a thousand armor guards were surrounded by it. The spear reflected the sun, and the silver armor was shining. It had the momentum of lifting the sky. But for a moment, the fire plume and the gods have stopped not far away, rolling up the dust all over the sky.


    Then look at the first ten or so people who came here. They were lie Lei, Xue Yun, Yan Wu, Rong Jin, Fen Lang and the other eight Saint level high-level people; The second group came to the dragon, Phoenix, sparrow, snake and jiuer who were going to the eye of the storm to send a message. There were six other people standing in the same place, like mountains. It was from these six people that a monstrous smell came out.


    The others may not be very clear about these six people, but Nangong Longhou and leiba can''t help but blink at the sight of them, showing their strange and complicated expressions. Because these six people are old friends. This trip to Chixiao is for these six people.

 Chapter 319

    For the six people standing behind jiuer, Wang Feng is both familiar and strange. Just now, Wang Xiandi''s chanting power conveys the sound of "Wang Xiandi". There is no hypocrisy in listening to the sound and distinguishing the meaning. Instead, it appears sincere and cordial, which is naturally sent out.


    Since the purification and scanning of Fengjia''s soul, Wang Feng has fully understood what Fengjia has experienced, which is no different from what he has personally experienced. Therefore, he is very familiar with the six people. It''s strange because it''s the first time I see them.


    These six people, of course, are the masters of one mountain, two caves and three islands in the six magic lands of Chixiao cangyu. There are six demons in turn: Jinpeng demon king of pengmo Island, poisonous dragon demon king of Dulong mountain, rhinoceros demon king of Dujiao cave, Baigu demon queen of Baigu cave, Xuejiao demon king of Lingjiao island and four winged demon king of four winged island.


    After leaving the ancient world, with their speed, the jiuer five arrived at the eye of the storm. Several demons who stay at the eye of the storm see a line coming. Once they are asked, they know that jiu''er is the ancestor of the demons. How dare they neglect him? They immediately report to the six demons.


    Soon, the six demons, led by Jinpeng demon king, arrived together. When they saw jiuer, they immediately saluted and said hello, and invited jiuer and his party to join the six demons to do their best.


    We should know that the cultivation of the six people in Jinpeng has reached the middle and upper stage of the great God. Although they are equal to the two saints, they are higher than the ninth son. However, jiuer is a demon. He is at the top of the demon family and has a high status. When he meets Jin Peng and others, he still has to be polite to his younger generation.


    Nine son explained the intention, said no time to go. Jin Peng learned that Wang Feng had come in person and said that he would go with jiu''er. He also said that the decisive battle with the three saints would be carried out in the ancient world.


    Jiuer naturally agrees and leads the public to return together. But once back in the ancient world, a big play will be staged soon!


    At the moment, the two sides are converging, and they are making a lot of noise. Mu Yangzi, a yellow faced old man, turned his face and saw that Wang Feng was talking with the six demons. He immediately roared, "Wang Feng, as the right man, why do you hook up with demons? I think it''s not easy for you to practice. I''m also a fellow. So I decided to let you go and talk about the conditions... Don''t toast or drink


    From the appearance of the six Islanders and the cultivation realm of Ziji Sanyang, we can see at a glance that the six islanders are demons. It''s only because Huoyu and his party went forward to offer condolence that they have no time to pay attention. At this time, seeing Wang Feng chatting with the demons intimately, the other two Yang could bear it. Muyangzi was surprised because he had said something to Wang Feng. Then he burst into a rage and yelled at Wang Feng.


    Wang Feng was stunned. He didn''t expect muyangzi to have such a big reaction. After a while, he knew the reason. Chixiao is the leader of the orthodox sect. Naturally, he hates demons more than other cangyu.


    Before answering, the White Bone Demon on one side "Chi Chi" burst into a smile and said in a crisp voice: "ouch... You are jealous when you see that I only talk to the king alliance leader and ignore you? Hee hee... Is it hard for me to hook up with you? Hee hee... "


    Seeing that muyangzi''s face was full of yellow Qi, he was obviously angry. Wang Feng said quickly: "elder, where did we say just now? If you have anything to do, please tell me. As long as I can do it, I will follow my orders! "


    "Where did you say that?" Muyangzi frowned and his anger subsided. Suddenly, he looked at the dragon, the Phoenix, the bird and the snake and said with a smile, "yes, this condition is that it, it, it, it and it, all go with me! I''ve got to use them for my wonderful array! " Then he pointed to Huo feng''er, and there were four people, including dragon, Phoenix, bird and snake.


    Wang Feng saw this, and was angry and funny. After careful thinking, he knew that muyangzi was only looking for the beast, just for that strange spirit array. Then he said, "they? no way! First of all, they have to volunteer; Second, do you know who they are? "


    "Isn''t that the beast? Well, yes, these are more excellent... "Muyangzi''s eyes are yellow. Obviously, at this moment, he has seen through the cultivation of dragons, phoenixes, sparrows and snakes with his divine eyes.


    "God beast is god beast, but it depends on what it is!" Wang Feng''s face was solemn, and he said: "this matter is absolutely not good! I''d better find another way to deal with the strange array of the elder generation. " The relationship between the supreme four spirits and the five elements beasts is very important. They are directly related to Yiyu''s Qi luck. Wang Feng did not dare to announce it casually.


    "Wang Xiaoyou, I can see that they are all your men. I''ve got a wonderful array. It''s very different from the ordinary one. I got a treasure book by accident because I didn''t have a big chance. It''s recorded in it. After careful study, I found that this array is very good.... "


    In order to persuade Wang Feng, Mu Yangzi had to suppress his anger. He seemed very patient and said: "one of the characteristics of this array is that the more the divine beasts in the realm of spirit, the better. At least 15 divine beasts are needed to make the sky spear and ground shield of this array take shape. If you guard, it will be dense, and if you attack, it will be sharp..."


    Seeing that Wang Feng and all the people were listening quietly, Mu Yangzi thought there was a play, and his spirit was even more excited. He said: "according to my preliminary estimation, as long as I gather more than 20 sacred beasts, this battle will be able to fight against those in the early ancient world... At present, I only have nine... Oh no, plus Huolin, there are ten sacred beasts in total. If Wang Xiaoyou agrees, Add these five... Five, and you''ll just make up fifteen... "


    "Bah! You bad old man, don''t even think about it Huo feng''er saw that all the people had come. She was so brave that she scolded Mu Yangzi, "your big bullshit, we don''t have any interest! Move out a set of arrays at will. It''s 100 times and 1000 times better than this big bullshit array! I advise you to hand over yanniu''er quickly, otherwise... Hum... "


    "What nonsense, little girl!" Mu Yangzi was very angry. Even if he wanted to do it again, he suddenly saw that Wang Fengzheng was standing in front of him like a mountain, and he faintly exuded a strong momentum. He was shocked, so he had to settle down and said, "what array is there in this world that is better than my strange spirit array? If that''s true, I''ll leave right away, and I won''t pay any attention to these things here! "


    Hearing this, Wang Feng moved in his heart and said in a loud voice: "good! I''m not going to back down, because I''m a great master! Today, there will be a big match, but the conditions for winning or losing need to be discussed! "


    As soon as Wang Feng''s words came out, everyone was moved. Xianyangzi and yuyangzi were surprised to see that Wang Feng''s words were not like bravado. Mu Yangzi, the second child, has a little knowledge of the layout and operation of the strange spirit array. When they saw it in those years, they all sighed that the array was extraordinary. At this time, they heard that there was a better array than the strange spirit array. They were surprised, suspicious and full of expectations.


    Muyangzi stares at Wang Feng for a long time and doesn''t know whether his words are true or false. After a long time, muyangzi nodded and said, "look, Wang Xiaoyou is full of confidence. I''ll wait and see! As for the conditions, let''s talk about them first! "


    Wang Feng nodded his head when he heard the speech. Sanyang sees this and knows that he is communicating with the people behind him. He doesn''t disturb him, but just waits quietly.


    Unconsciously, in addition to the eighteen disciples who were controlled not far away, the people and horses of both sides had gathered together, and they had become a confrontation. However, the number of people on Wang Feng''s side is dozens of times less. At a glance, the strong and the weak make judgments!


    Unconsciously, an hour passed. After all, Sanyang''s cultivation is profound, and his concentration is extraordinary. He is still silent, only squinting his eyes, as if he is breathing secretly. Fire feather a dry person, then eyebrow deep wrinkly, a face of impatience.


    Two hours later, sarcasm gradually came from Huoyu, saying that Wang Feng and his party were poor in skills, and that this inferior strategy of delaying military action was futile and ridiculous. It is the three yang, who are all open at this time, doubting whether Wang Feng is really procrastinating.


    Look at the sky, it''s still sunny. The sunshine time of the ancient world is longer than that of the Qing and Han people, which is about ten to one. Ten days and nights in the human world, only one day has passed in this ancient world.


    Six hours later, Huo Yu and his party finally lost their patience. They changed from sarcasm to abuse. Many people even waved their fists and sleeves. They approached Wang Feng and his party, pointing their fingers and drawing their feet, and shouting loudly. Although Sanyang was still standing still, he also looked at Wang Feng and his party with a sneer on his face. In their opinion, Wang Fengding is undoubtedly procrastinating.


    Wang Feng and his party of 13 people, together with the two saints and six demons, were sitting on the ground and gathered together. They all communicated with each other by means of sound transmission. They turned a blind eye to the provocation and abuse of Huoyu.


    Xianyangzi, the old man with green face, made a sound to Huoyu and asked him to send someone to rescue hundreds of people from the eighteen sects. He took the opportunity to test Wang Feng''s reaction, and then the camera was in trouble. He couldn''t wait any longer.


    Huo Yu was so excited that he thought that the good play would start at last! This time, the reason why he let the purple world come out of the nest is that he wanted to see the tragedy of Wang Feng, er Sheng and others with his own eyes, and then avenge the past. In his opinion, the three martial uncles in the semi ancient world, when dealing with Wang Feng and his party, are the same as killing chickens with ox knives.


    Wang Feng and his party are very clever at banning the remaining hundreds of the eighteen sects. Huoyu''s men must first lift the prohibitions one by one for them, and then bring them back to their own camp. As a result, three days have passed since the ban on these hundreds of people was completely removed.


    When the last one of the eighteen sects was rescued, Huo Yu''s face sank and he immediately ordered to fight. Just at this time, Wang Feng, sitting on the floor, let out a clear roar, and finally stood up first. Step out and come to Sanyang.


    Wang Feng looked at them calmly, then grinned at xianyangzi, muyangzi and yuyangzi, and said, "thank you for waiting! After discussion, we finally reached an agreement. So, before the array is set up, talk to the three predecessors about the conditions and the rules of the competition! "


    "There are no rules!" The old man with green face frowned and said faintly, "let''s put your so-called strange array out. Let''s break it by ourselves. As for whether it can be broken or not, we should talk about it first! "


    In addition, er Yang also nodded to agree with the elder martial brother.


    "Good! The first line of my condition is that before dark in this world, if the three predecessors can''t break the battle, they will be considered as losing! Do you agree with this Wang Feng asked with a smile.


    Xianyangzi pondered a little and said, "only half of the time in this world has passed, and the key to breaking the array lies in the method and speed. As long as the method is appropriate, the force of breaking the array is like a crossbow, and the stanza is like a trigger! If we can''t break the big battle in half a day, there''s no point in continuing to break it! " Nodded and said, "yes!"


    Muyangzi bathes Yangzi to also say in unison: "agree!"


    "In this case, I''d like to state the following conditions!" Wang Feng said with a faint smile.

 Chapter 320

    "If the three elders can''t break the array before dark, they will lose! The first is to return Huolin immediately; The second is to withdraw immediately and ensure that they will not interfere in the ancient world in the future; Third, we need the fire feather God to make a promise at the same time that we will not pursue our two elder brothers and three disciples of the sect any more! " Wang Feng looks at Sanyang with bright eyes, waiting for their reply.


    "What if you lose?" Hsien Yang Tzu asked.


    "If I lose, I''ll leave the spirit transforming beast that muyangzi wanted, and then I''ll leave immediately, and I won''t step into Chixiao all my life!" Wang Feng said firmly.


    "That''s not enough!" Xianyangzi smiles and looks confident. "I want you to give me the six demons to deal with!"


    "Six of them are friends with me. Besides, it''s not up to me whether they make friends or not." Wang Feng shook his head and said, "this big contest has nothing to do with the six of them, but if they are in trouble, I won''t stand by!"


    Three Yang smell speech, can''t help but look at each other, obviously to Wang Feng''s words, is greatly puzzled, can''t imagine a person in the right way, unexpectedly for six demons at the expense of the whole Chixiao.


    Seeing Sanyang with an angry face, the negotiation is about to break down, one of them laughs and comes. At first glance, it''s Jinpeng. He heard all the conversation they had just had.


    "Wang Xiandi, I''ll remember that! Why don''t you promise them for a while? I have great confidence in my brother''s strange array! However, since leaving us six is an additional condition, it''s not fair to one side alone! "


    Sanyang frowned. If it wasn''t for Wang Feng, he was afraid that he would attack Jinpeng immediately. Wang Feng asked, "in brother Jin''s opinion, what should I do?"


    "It''s easy! If the younger brother loses, in addition to the conditions mentioned, the six of us should be arrested, killed or cut, and never resist! But if the younger brother wins, he will hand in the classic of Qi Ling Da Zhen! That''s fair! You said, "yes and no?" Jinpeng pointed to muyangzi, cold tunnel.


    Muyangzi heard the speech, gnashing his teeth, waiting for the attack, suddenly listening to xianyangzi asked: "second, what do you think?" Muyangzi was stunned. After all, his accomplishments were extraordinary. He immediately calmed down and asked, "are these six demons involved in the formation Wang Xiaoyou made?"


    "No! Just on the next line! " Wang Feng didn''t even think about it.


    "Good! That''s it The three Yang answered in unison.


    As the two groups retreated for a while, there was an empty space in the middle. In the flicker of the human figure, it causes a slight buzz and tremor in the space. Wang Feng, jiu''er, er Sheng, Wu Chen, Ni Zi, Qiu Hanfeng, long, Feng, que, she, Huo Fenger and other 12 people were present.


    As for Wang Wu, Wang Jie, Lu Zhu and Yu Qin fairy, they, together with hundreds of disciples of the three sects, set up the Dalian ring sword array in the distance to guard against the chance of firefeather''s attack; All the birds and beasts are watching the sacred birds and beasts in the purple pole world. With the presence of dragons and phoenixes, the morale of the beasts and birds in the ancient world is high. On the contrary, how dare the few remaining sacred birds and beasts in the purple pole world act rashly?


    For these divine birds and beasts, the difference between form and spirit is like the difference between heaven and earth, which represents the two relatively high levels of non-human species'' practice, and can not be half skillful. In particular, for animals and birds, only after a long period of accumulation can they reach the realm of spiritual transformation.


    The same is true of immortal birds and animals. There is an essential difference between the transformation of form and spirit. Transformation refers to the formation of illusion, which can not be compared with the real transformation period. Spiritualization refers not only to the appearance of illusion, but also to the realm, mind, spirituality and even emotion, which are very close to or identical with people.


    This is the reason why muyangzi specially searched for some magical animals and birds in the spirit transforming period for the sake of the great spirit formation. You know, a spirit of the beast, that is the great God level cultivation. There is no doubt about this.


    But the six demons headed by Jin Peng are not idle. They form a strange formation, and they are like horns with the disciples of the three sects! A mighty pressure came out of the array. Three Yang wind shape, in the heart can''t help but "clap" for a while, I think fortunately at that time didn''t immediately move, once the melee broke out, I don''t know how many purple pole soldiers, died under the strange array of the six demons.


    The reason why Wang Feng communicated with the public for a long time is that he made Huoyu and Sanyang wait for a long time. Is it because he was created by master Wuzu and passed on to his legendary array Liuren Xingjiao.


    Among Wang Feng''s group, except jiuer, Wuchen and Ersheng, all the others participated in Liuren Xingjiao formation, including Lvzhu and qiuhanfeng. As for Yuqin fairy and six demons, Wang Feng did not let them participate in the battle. After all, Liuren Xingjiao array was created by Wuzu, and it is powerful. Wang Feng should be cautious when spreading it.


    Even for the dragon, Phoenix, sparrow, snake and Nizi, Wang Feng only asked them to refine their own parts and get familiar with their own directions and angles. Wang Feng did not mention the layout and operation principle of the whole array. This has nothing to do with trust, but Wang Feng thinks he has no right to teach them all. If Liuren star angle array was created by Wang Feng, it''s another matter.


    The complete Liuren star angle array needs 18 people to arrange the array, but at this time, Wang Feng only brings 11 people to the scene, so he can only arrange a four Ren star angle array. One jiao and two Ren are missing. Not only the power is greatly reduced, but also the cultivation strength of the people who arrange the array is quite different.


    Wang Feng''s group, Lvzhu and qiuhanfeng, had not yet reached the golden fairyland, and Wang Feng reached the peak of the great God. As for the brothers and sisters Wang Wu and Wang Jie who did not participate in the battle, although their accomplishments are comparable to Qiu Hanfeng''s, they are obviously inferior to Qiu Hanfeng and Lvzhu due to their age in terms of experience in combat and attitude towards the enemy. This is also the reason why Wang Feng didn''t let the two brothers and sisters play.


    But even so, Wang Feng is full of confidence! With Zixue''s magic weapon, you can fight three and a half ancient men, and you can win without losing. Plus the four Ren Star Horn array, you can be more confident.


    Although some of Ziji Sanyang bully, tyrannical protection, after all, is the right person, and not to death. However, once Zixue''s magic weapon is put into action, it is difficult for Wang Feng to master his own discretion. It is not what Wang Feng wants to see whether Ziji Sanyang is dead or injured.


    As for Huoyu and his party, although there are many people, to tell you the truth, Wang Feng doesn''t pay much attention to them. The two saints and the six demons are the same. Without Ziji Sanyang, Huoyu and his party, including the gods of the whole Ziji world, are just a dish!


    "Set up


    With Wang Feng''s light drink, people''s bodies staggered and flickered. Twelve people occupied the scope of Li Xu, and they were separated by dozens of steps. This kind of distance and range is quite large for the general large array, but for the liurenxingjiao large array, it is extremely small! Want to know six Ren star angle big array light is to carry on space blockade, its array diameter should have hundred Li!


    After the prior distribution arrangement, Wang Feng, Qiu Hanfeng and Nizi occupied the position of renyin before the battle in order to balance the strength of the four Rens; Two saints and nine sons occupy the position of Renshen at the back of the array, belonging to the angle of Tianhu star; Shenlong, Wuchen and chengshe occupy the left Renzi position of the array, belonging to the star angle of the rat; There are two phoenix and one bird left, which occupy the position of Renwu on the right side of the array and belong to Tianma star angle.


    Like other odd arrays, liurenxingjiao array, its upper, lower, left, right, front and back six sides, also require all directions of attack or defense strength, to achieve consistency, in order to play the greatest power.


    But at this time, there were not only six people missing, but also Renchen, Renwu, Erlen, upper and lower positions, and Tianlong and Sirius. But it doesn''t matter. Wang Feng still has a back hand, that is, the vacancy in the upper and lower directions should be made up by himself. With the speed of Space folding, it''s not difficult to do this.


    As soon as the position was fixed, a deafening thunder was heard in the sunny sky. The scene remained unchanged, but within the range of the array, the clouds were rolling and the fog was boundless! Wang Feng, who was standing in the first place, slightly leaned forward and made a "please" gesture towards the purple three suns several feet away in front of him. He said with a smile, "three elders, please!"


    Muyangzi snorted coldly. He thought that the formation was not unusual at first sight. He said, "Wang Xiaoyou, I hope you will keep your promise! If you go back afterwards... Hum... Don''t blame me for my hard work! "


    "Just like each other!" Wang Feng smiles like spring breeze and says with a slight bow.


    Show Yang son is canthus a jump, don''t know how, in the heart a burst of have no reason of uneasiness. It''s just like an arrow on the string now, so it''s imperative. Strong calm mind, and two Yang look at each other, a little nod, and then a flash, that is, disappeared in place, has entered the array.


    "Lock!" Wang Feng drank again, and then disappeared. All the people, regardless of the enemy or ourselves, opened their eyes one after another and looked at the big array of clouds.


    All of a sudden, the clouds in the array suddenly surged, and the "bang bang" sound came out from the array. Then there was silence, and there was no movement at all.


    When Huoyu and his party saw this, they couldn''t help looking at each other for a while. They were all worried. They didn''t know what happened to Sanlao in the battle.


    However, as soon as Ziji Sanyang entered the array, he found that his whole body was tight and then loose. Later, the three of them were shocked to find that there was not a trace of heaven and earth power to absorb or borrow in this sea of clouds and mountains. If you want to use magic to dispel the clouds and disperse the fog, as soon as you get out of the body, you will immediately melt into the clouds and fog. After a light surge, you will only feel the clouds and fog around you, which seems to be thicker!


    The three people know that the fog is strange. Now they want to communicate with each other and discuss the countermeasures. However, their mental power is also invisible in the fog.


    If they find that there is no force to absorb or borrow, they are shocked; When a spell is found to be invalid, it is a shock; At this time, after the power of mind is imprisoned, it is a deep panic! Because in this thick fog, I lost the power of mind, which is no different from a blind man! Just imagine, in an unknown and dangerous place, suddenly nothing can be seen, at this time in the heart, what is not panic?


    Without saying a word, the three of them exhale and wave their palms together to disperse the cloud mountain and fog sea in front of them. In this move, the three of them consumed their own strength. Because there was no strength to absorb or borrow, they used one point and lost one point. Three palms spit together, just like the roar of the wind, blowing away a lot of clouds and fog, showing the figure of the person who arranged the array.


    When they saw this, they could not help but feel relieved, and then there was a burst of ecstasy. They discussed one or two words in a soft voice, and then they shook their bodies and attacked separately.


    Chapter 101: spring and autumn in the battle


    Muyangzi is a man who is fast like the wind. Although he is in the array, how powerful is his strength after more than 100000 years of practice? Where you can see, you need a flash. When you think about it, you come to it.


    What he just saw was an obscene young man with disheveled yellow hair and sloppy yellow clothes. Muyangzi only knew that he was a spirit animal, but he didn''t see that the young man in yellow clothes and with obscene appearance was the famous snake of the five elements.


    "Ha ha... The battle is about to break, and I''ve got a spirit transforming beast by hand. I''m happy to accept the gift of Wang Feng..." when I come to Gu Lingling''s Cheng snake, Mu Yangzi is smiling. Without saying a word, he reaches out and grabs it.


    Cheng snake saw muyangzi claw to, greatly surprised, face a change, quickly flash back!


    "Ha ha... Little guy, go with me obediently..." before saying a word, Cheng snake, who had been in a panic, suddenly stopped, his body soared and became a huge wall, grinning at Mu Yangzi.


    "Boom" a dull sound, muyangzi under the speed, where expect Cheng snake said stop stop, the end is not enough, the whole person has heavily hit Cheng snake. Cheng snake beast was originally known for its defensive power. At this time, it showed itself, and even stronger than gold and iron. Although muyangzi yuan strong, this measure can not prevent the next hard, but also the eyes of Venus, a burst of pain on the whole body.


    Cheng snake also grinned with pain, and could not help scolding: "this old bone of the old boy is really hard... Ouch... My waist..."


    Muyangzi was a little dizzy and calm down. He was very angry now and was ready to flash up again. Unexpectedly, at this time, a group of colorful rays came. Before he reached his body, a strong pressure forced him to suffocate. The body ache did not disappear, this time which dares to connect hard, muyangzi body shape side, floating back.


    Just as his body was shaking, a cold air came from his vest and penetrated into his skin. Muyangzi was startled, so he had to stop his body. At this time, the colorful glow and the yellow wall of excrement had attacked from left to right.


    "Bang bang" two dull rings again, followed by muyangzi vest a stabbing pain, can''t help shouting, the whole body force suddenly burst out¡° "Boom" a loud noise, dust and smoke all over the sky, is hard to see things.


    One of the dragon''s legs turned into a huge one, revealing its body shape, and slammed heavily on muyangzi''s left face. The tail of Cheng snake also drew its right arm straight, while the vest ate a dust-free lightsaber.


    Muyangzi is at a critical juncture, Yuanli burst out, the three at one fell swoop back. Even so, his left face was swollen with a dragon''s tail wagging, which made his left eye as small as a bean! His right arm was heavily hit by Cheng snake. Although it was not broken, it was difficult to lift for a moment.


    Especially when the vest was stabbed by a sharp sword, a cool feeling came. Muyangzi''s skin was cut, and there was also blood overflow.


    The pain and anger have made muyangzi look like a mad tiger. He has a sudden flash of body shape, and his palms are in a row. The roar is heard all the time. At this time, he was so angry that he tried his best, even if there were no bones left. All over the sky dust smoke a burst of crazy volume, gradually dispersed, where there are just three people''s shadow?


    Muyangzi was angry and angry. He stood in the same place and raised his head to the sky and roared: "get out of here! Otherwise... "Just speaking of this, a very hot wave of fury came. Muyangzi only felt that his eyes were all red. At the same time, he could not help closing his eyes slightly.


    "Hoo" after a vicious sound, there was also a burst of women''s laughter: "bad old man, don''t you burn a mess..." it was Huo Fenger.


    A pungent smell of scorch swept with the wind. Muyangzi yelled and flashed out of the blazing fire. His face was scorched black. His hair, eyebrows and beard were as white as snow. He had been burned away by the fire. He was black and curled up. He looked very embarrassed.


    The flame disappeared and the smoke drifted away. At this time, muyangzi''s eyes were empty. At this time, the fog, which had been dispelled by the three people, had been heavily shrouded.


    Muyangzi stood in the same place, ready to cry. Since becoming famous, where has he suffered such a big defeat? I thought that this time I went out of the pass, I could not cross the eight universes with the cultivation of the semi ancient realm, but in the red sky, I was invincible except my elder martial brother xianyangzi.


    I didn''t expect that I lost the first two moves against Wang Feng. However, when I entered the battle, I was teased and humiliated by some of my favorite animals, but I didn''t even get half of their hair. Thinking of this, muyangzi can''t help but feel sad. The huge gap in the twinkling of an eye has made him fall into the state of dementia.


    It''s just that after being urged by Da Zhen, Mu Yangzi''s personal will is not taken as a transfer. Just as muyangzi stood in the same place, a huge thick lightning flashed from the thick fog, followed by a deafening thunder. With one sword and one axe, he came with the power of thunder.


    At the critical moment, muyangzi''s accomplishments in his semi ancient state were finally revealed. With a loud drink, he stretched his hands quickly and shot out from his fingers. In a flash, the ten continuous white Qi had formed a network, and the radial attack of a sword and an axe covered the past.


    The net blades meet each other, both of them are in midair, just like being solidified. The array can not use the technique, so at this time, all with their own forces together. But after all, muyangzi''s Yuanli is much stronger. After the net of Yuanli is spread, the sword and axe will tremble, and the attack will stop suddenly, and then it will retreat.


    When Mu Yangzi saw this, he was also spirited up. He was extremely discouraged by his previous defeats. If he continues to do so, he will only stop his cultivation. That is to say, he may regress because of the loss of his mind. However, it is of great significance to pull back in this field. Even though the cultivation is not refined, the cultivation will never stop or regress after the heart of Tao heals.


    Again a deep drink, Muyang urge full strength, and ten white gas shot out, into the net, for a time in the net shining silver, dazzling. The sword and axe let out a whine of sorrow. They could not hold on any longer and quickly retreated.


    At this moment, the sword and axe in the net suddenly flash, and then disappear, as if into the void. Muyangzi was in a daze when he suddenly screamed "no good" and his figure retreated quickly. The body shape just moves, two deep cold breath, already impressively appear in behind, Mu Yang son cold hum a, now don''t retreat but advance, forward swaying.


    If you can take a step, a cold and shining sword tip appears in front of your chest strangely. You only need to move forward by yourself or send the sword tip forward by yourself to pierce into your skin. Muyangzi screamed. Shengsheng collapsed his whole upper body by half a foot. At the same time, he folded his hands, bent his middle fingers and flicked them. There was a light sound of "Ding". The two blows were straight like a blow. The tip of the sword was smashed, and the fragments scattered and shot away.


    Muyangzi was in a daze. He didn''t expect that the blade, which looked like a fierce sword, was so unbearable that it was smashed. Before returning to his senses, he felt a sharp pain on his body, and his back was deeply penetrated by a sword and an axe. Muyangzi roars, and Yuanli rushes wildly. Shengsheng stops the sword and axe from cutting in. If not, he is afraid that he has become three.


    The cutting force is blocked, and the speed of the sword and axe is also very fast. At present, the cutting is changed to rowing. As soon as you pull the belt, the "Chi Chi" sounds two times, and the two blades break out of the body, bringing up two strings of blood flowers and disappearing into the void again.


    Muyangzi''s back, upper and shoulder blades, down to the waist, each had a cut more than feet long and several inches deep. Blood gushed out like a spring, and for a moment, soaked his clothes. This kind of injury, since muyangzi became famous, has never appeared on the body. If the master of the sword and axe had higher accomplishments, he would not die, and his body would not be protected!


    "Nangong Longhou... Leiba... I''m going to tear you to pieces!" Muyangzi roared up into the sky, and the thick fog rolled around him sharply, but the fog was heavy, and there was no shadow or sound.


    It was the two saints'' fury sword and thunder axe that made Muyang Zili suffer a heavy blow. As for the second blade and muyangzi''s net of Yuanli against, suddenly appear strange transposition, and that half let muyangzi life stop sword tip, it is jiuer''s work.


    Jiu''er stands on the edge of the array, and his magic skill of walking alone in the eight universes can barely send out a few percent of his power. The sword and axe that muyangzi locked with Yuan Li''s net is exactly what jiuer used to transform. The real anger sword and thunder axe attack muyangzi''s back when he is distracted. And that half of the sword tip is also the magic of jiuer.


    Three people hit successfully, then floated away, leaving only the angry muyangzi, one yelling there.


    White fog a burst of light surge, two beautiful shadows suddenly appeared out, body shape a coagulation, then stood motionless in front of muyangzi body several Zhang place. In the thick fog, we can only see that these are the figures of the two women. As for their clothes and faces, they are indistinct.


    Muyang is furious, the appearance of these two beautiful shadows seems to be specially prepared for him to vent his anger. Where to think more, muyangzi let out a big drink. He put his hands together and took pictures of the past. Even if the two of them are weak women, they should be killed under their hands in order to get rid of their feelings.


    The applause was like thunder. Under Mu Yangzi''s hands, the thick fog was swept away, revealing the appearance of the two beautiful shadows. A woman''s skin is plump, and her charm is impeccable; A woman''s pale blue dress, picturesque, just like a fairy, its charm temperament, more moving. It''s Nizi and qiuhanfeng.


    The realm of immortals is like a mole ant against a lion and a tiger. Although Nizi has great strength, after all, there is a big gap with muyangzi. Seeing the two palms rumbling, the two girls seemed to be stunned and stood still, waiting to die. Mu Yangzi''s heart suddenly flashed a trace of compassion, and he thought that he would kill the two girls under his hand like this, which was not only invincible, but also unbearable. It is just that the power of the hand has been developed, and if it is not enough, it is impossible to change the direction.


    Muyangzi has no choice but to close his eyes. He can''t bear to see the miserable situation of the two girls'' broken body.


    Chapter 102: spring and Autumn Period in the array (middle)


    At this time, muyangzi only felt that he had two palms, which were gently put on his wrists. Then he could not help shaking his arms. His palms immediately changed their direction. The two palms, which split the sky and the ground, had already rumbled forward. The thick fog rolled like waves, and then healed as usual. Only the rumbling sound, straight to the distance, and finally disappeared silent.


    Muyangzi''s arm vibrated, and he just wanted to shake those two palms open. Suddenly, his wrist tightened, just like two iron tongs, tightly locking the pulse of his hands. Then his arms became numb and weak. As soon as the force in his body came to his chest, he was blocked, like a river bank, blocking the rolling river.


    At this moment, the two palms left their wrists and turned into fingers. From muyangzi ''.


    Muyangzi''s eyes flashed a color of despair, and he could not stand still any more. He collapsed to the ground like a pool of mud.


    In the realm of immortals, the acupoints and meridians of the whole body have been connected, and there is no weakness to be attacked, let alone the semi ancient realm? But those two palms, as if they knew the way of exerting force well, held muyangzi''s non-existent pulse gate, and sent out a force as if it were nothing. They used the force to release it, but they didn''t send it, making its rich yuan force disappear invisible, which is the same as the state of channels being locked. Therefore, the yuan force in muyangzi''s body can only be condensed in the front chest, and the others rushing to his arms are completely removed.


    Finally, the two palms turned to a sudden attack, which seemed to seal muyangzi''s meridians and acupoints. In fact, they sealed one of muyangzi''s great porches with a few fingers. With nearly a hundred fingers, muyangzi''s powerful force has been separated and surrounded, completely sealed in several of muyangzi''s porches, and can no longer be transferred.


    In ancient times, there are also porches in the body, because if you want to improve your accomplishments, you need to constantly use Yuanli to wash or dredge the major porches. The so-called "carrying the great Zhou Tian" or "Qi Qi Jing Yuan" means to use this method to cultivate and improve your accomplishments.


    Not only that, muyangzi only felt the falling position of each finger, which was quite strange. He seemed to draw something on his body. After nearly a hundred fingerings, a strange Rune appeared in muyangzi''s mind, which was exactly the location or direction of nearly a hundred fingers on his body.


    "A talisman!" This Rune muyangzi is too familiar. It is because of familiarity that we are full of despair. He was not only familiar with this Rune pattern, but also with all the practices in the realm of the great God, because it was a sign of Taoist practice reaching this realm.


    I just didn''t expect that these two palms would seal themselves in such a way in this death like array. Now I think there is really no better way. Because in this array, all the techniques are invalid, and there is no force to borrow or absorb. It is said that the technique is invalid, but it is not really invalid. It is ablated immediately after it is sent out, and it is difficult to cast it on the target.


    Therefore, Liuren Xingjiao array also added a sentence "the technique is mysterious and there is no ceiling" on top of "only martial arts is respected in the array". Those who are not familiar with Liuren Xingjiao array can hardly understand or comprehend this.


    Who can do this except Wang Feng, who is familiar with the principle of Liuren star angle array? Of course, in addition to Wuzu and eighteen elder martial brothers, who are far away. Muyangzi suffered a few small losses at first, and then was severely damaged by the two saints. He was discouraged and his accomplishments were discounted, so Wang Feng easily controlled him.


    The heavy fog came out, and Wang Feng''s figure appeared. Looking at muyangzi lying motionless on the ground, Wang Feng grinned and said: "I will not be merciful for the compassion of my predecessors! But please stay for a while. After the other two seniors admit defeat, I will let you go. Of course, the premise is that our predecessors should keep their promises! "


    Finish saying, blunt Mu Yang son a nod, Wang Feng takes two girls, again hide into thick fog.


    Shortly after entering the battle, xianyangzi and yuyangzi, like muyangzi, found their targets and acted separately. The three of them believe that they are already in a semi ancient state, and they are brave and skillful. Although they feel that the battle is strange, they feel a little uneasy or panic in their hearts. But in a flash, when they see the people who set up the battle in front of them, they are not satisfied. They just want to break the battle as soon as possible, even if they want to kill.


    In fact, although Ziji Sanyang is a brother of the same school, his character is quite different. Xianyangzi was a gloomy man. His accomplishments were the highest among the three, and his mind and strategy were far superior to those of the other two Yang;


    As for Yu Yangzi, he is irascible and ruthless. It can be seen from the fact that in order to break the ban, it is necessary to kill him. He wants to destroy the ancient world. And muyangzi, in terms of character, is the most magnanimous of the three yang. The plot is pure with a trace of frankness. Although it is overbearing, it does not lose its original nature.


    Since Yu Yangzi separated from the two elder martial brothers, he made a mistake and came to the Dragon Marquis of Nangong.


    "The culprit must be eliminated!" In Yu Yangzi''s cold voice, he claps his hand in front of him, and his face shows a cruel sneer.


    Without saying a word, Nangong Longhou''s fury sword has already been sent out. A dazzling flash of lightning, like a silver dragon, comes across the sky.


    "The Pearl of rice, dare to compete with the bright moon!" The color of disdain on yuyangzi''s face seems to be more intense. At the moment, you can''t dodge. Your right palm is rolling forward again. The shadow of two palms is overlapped. The whole figure of the Dragon Marquis of Nangong is covered immediately!


    Just at this time, a thunder thundered in my ear. A huge axe came down from the sky. The cold light was still shining in the air. The ground was already flying sand and rocks, shaking wildly. At this time, the Dragon Marquis of Nangong has disappeared in front of Yu Yangzi. There is only the angry electricity left, which contacts with Yu Yangzi''s two palms. The smoke disappears immediately.


    "Magic? His grandmother''s, isn''t he not able to use magic Yu Yangzi was both surprised and angry. He was already cursing. At the same time, he hit up with one blow and sent the huge axe which was cut down in the air.


    With a bang, the axe also broke into countless pieces, like fireworks. In a daze, Yu Yangzi suddenly felt his heart tremble. The sharp point of his sword, which was cold and bright, had reached the tip of his nose. With a slight tremor, he could pierce into one eye.


    Startled, he stepped back and raised his hand to grasp the sword. When the tip of the sword entered the palm, it turned into a cold air, and the other two cold air had appeared between the left and right elbows and armpits of Yu Yangzi.


    It''s dangerous and dangerous! Yu Yangzi was waiting to dodge when he saw the tip of his sword, which had appeared in the center of his eyebrows. The three edged attack, the accuracy of calculation, the dexterity of time, and the tricky and strange angle are the perfect cooperation.


    If yu Yangzi doesn''t pay attention to the tip of the sword in the middle of the eyebrow, or flash or block, he can immediately make the change of elbow and armpit invisible. But for a moment, he only felt that the crisis in the middle of his eyebrows was very dangerous, and the three evils were the least. Now Yuan Li rushed wildly, protected the key points in his elbow and armpit, raised his hands, and went to the tip of the sword to clap.


    "Bang" a light ring, and before that section of the sword tip, was bath Yangzi double palm clap in that section of the sword tip, again into a wisp of cold air. At this time, there was a sharp pain between the two sides. Yu Yangzi couldn''t help but take a breath of cool air. In a flash, he saw a sword and an axe with a slip of blood beads, and disappeared.


    Yu Yangzi was so angry that he wanted to chase him away. At this time, the thick fog had covered his eyes and he didn''t know where he was. Yuyang son''s heart and spirit were awe inspiring, and his body was not able to help a little bit. He was afraid that there would be another conspiracy, and suddenly attacked by the cover of thick fog.


    This hesitation, Nangong Longhou and leiba two hit, then disappeared without a trace!


    After thinking about it, Yu Yangzi decided to treat the two long wounds under his flank first. He carried Zhenyuan in the dark and rushed to the wound. In a light glow, the wound was becoming shallower and shorter with the speed visible to the naked eye, healing quickly.


    At this time, Yu Yangzi suddenly raised his head, and his eyes were staring at the heavy fog in front of him. Suddenly, the thick fog surged gently, showing a dirty and obscene face, with a thief''s smile, blinking those bean shaped eyes. The obscene young man grinned at Yu Yangzi, put up his thumb, turned back, and kept his fingertips down!


    Provocation! This is naked provocation!


    Yu Yangzi saw that he was in a rage. He took a step, stretched out his big palm and fanned the disgusting face of the wretched youth.


    As soon as the Yellow shadow flashed, the obscene young man''s figure suddenly retreated and was covered by heavy fog. Suddenly he heard the fierce noise behind him. Yu Yangzi turned back and saw a group of colorful light and shadow, which suddenly hit him. The light and shadow disappeared. Yu Yangzi''s body was also shocked. Before he moved, a long golden sword had been chopped.


    Waiting to be blocked, the group of colorful light and shadow has appeared again, roared over again. Yu Yangzi was helpless, so he had to be distracted, one to welcome the golden sword, and the other to block the colorful light. Who knows not yet connected, only feel a pain in the back, a dull sound, a mass of yellow light has been heavily hit on the back of yuyangzi.


    He couldn''t help but stagger. Yuyangzi couldn''t stop the golden sword and the colorful light and shadow. The two sounds of "Chi" and "bang" almost sounded together. A wound appeared on his right shoulder, followed by his left face, which was also like being hit by a hammer. In the twinkling of stars, yuyangzi only heard the sound of a smirk: "hey... Boss, this is my first achievement..."


    In his anger, yuyangzi''s strength suddenly burst out. In the roaring sound, the fog rolled wildly, his palms were connected, and his hands and feet were used together. Yuyangzi was pounding in all directions, like madness.


    After a while, in addition to the roaring sound, yuyangzi found that there was no one around him. At the end of the game, three thin lines of fire suddenly flashed from the empty air in front of us. A hot wave had burst out. With the three lines of fire connected in a crisscross way, a sea of fire appeared in the blink of an eye, and it turned out from all around yuyangzi. Just a little bit, it had already spread all over the world.


    This sea of fire appeared at the end of the game after Yu Yangzi made full use of his air strike for a while. It was in the gap between the exhaustion of his old strength and the failure of his new strength that he suddenly attacked him. Moreover, yuyangzi''s own strength had been consumed too much at this time, and the sea of fire was burning, and it had the potential to incinerate all things. As soon as we said, before yuyangzi redistributed Yuanli to resist, the sea of fire had roared through his whole body.


    A thick black smoke, disappeared in the sea of fire, just burst out. At this time, in the silent fog, there was only a dark figure standing quietly, like a burnt tree trunk. Take a closer look, the trunk is still shaking gently. Suddenly, the top of the trunk moves, showing a row of white teeth, and a sad roar is issued.


    Chapter 103: spring and autumn in the array (Part Two)


    "What does the ghost howl? Ah... You... Hee hee... Brother... Sister Hanfeng, come and see... Hee hee... "A delicate voice came, which stopped yuyangzi''s long roar.


    "Take your life!" As soon as Yu Yangzi heard someone speak, he didn''t even think about it. A short halberd several feet long suddenly appeared in his hand. With the roar, a piece of cold light had covered the voice.


    Yuyangzi''s murderous spirit has risen to the peak in his fury. Up to now, the immortal soldiers who haven''t been used for thousands of years have already taken action! A rage in the semi ancient state, coupled with the fate of the magic weapon, its potential is difficult to block, and seems invincible!


    From Ersheng, Sanqin and Shenlong sanbo, Wang Feng''s move has come with the operation of the great array. Just then that burst of Jiao smile, it is Ni Zi hair.


    See bath Yangzi anger out of the magic weapon, Wang Feng how dare to support big, when sinking to drink: "demon pupil, scabbard!" A faint blue light rushed out, straight to the rolling white awn.


    "Chi Chi" came a loud voice. Although it was as thin as silk, it was very tough. It shuttled through the cold like a sea of silver. It was as straight as nothing. All the way forward, it was as white as snow. When it met the scorching sun, it quickly melted and faded into nothingness.


    "Ding" a light ring issued, followed by a canopy of blood mist suddenly appeared, Yu Yangzi dull hum, face pale even back a few steps, the earth with his steps, step by step trembling, rumbling sound. It seems that several mountains collapsed in a row.


    I saw that the green light turned into a silk shape, and it was a circle, and it came back with a glittering thing. Wang Feng relaxed the ape''s arm, took the object in his hand, and the green light quickly turned around Wang Feng''s body, and then disappeared.


    Wang Feng looked down and saw that he was holding a short halberd in his hand. The silver was flowing and the magic light was shining. It was undoubtedly a magic weapon. Don''t even think about it, the powerful thought force from the arm toward the short halberd a burst of crazy note, all the way to ruin, and momentum, dun will Yu Yangzi left in the above mind mark, wipe a clean!


    Since the magic weapon changed hands and the mind mark was eliminated, Yu Yangzi''s mind trembled even though he was in the big battle. Then he opened his mouth and spurted out a blood arrow, and his face became more and more depressed. One of his right arms, from below his right shoulder, has disappeared and is smashed by the pupil of the demon!


    Wang Feng put away his ownerless magic weapon, and with a long cry, he stepped forward, stretched out his hands, played ten fingers like a harp, and went to Yu Yangzi.


    Pitiful Yu Yangzi lost his arm first. Under the severe pain, his soul power disappeared for nearly half. He almost fainted. You should know that the magic demon''s pupil also has the effect of swallowing the soul with blood. It''s only 30% of the power sealed. Then Yu Yangzi was wiped because of the mark of the magic weapon, and his mind was hurt. There was no spare time to react or resist. In a daze, he was captured by Wang Fengsheng just like Mu Yangzi!


    Wang Feng hates his ruthlessness. At the moment, he hums coldly. He doesn''t look at Yu Yangzi who can''t afford to lie on the ground. He takes Ni Zi and Han Feng with him. His body becomes pale and has been hidden in thick fog.


    Xianyangzi didn''t know that muyangzi and yuyangzi had been captured by Wang Fengsheng. He was holding an orange sword, shining like fire and rosy clouds. Even though he was in the thick fog, he was also very eye-catching. This long sword is his magic weapon - xunxia sword. Since the separation from bath two Yang, xianyangzi was cautious in nature, so he let the magic soldiers out of the scabbard to attack at any time.


    Because of his inability to release his mind and the heavy fog before his eyes, xianyangzi''s move is quite appropriate. I just feel that although this array is just a little bit of Li Xu range, after entering it, it seems to be endless, which is no different from the vast universe.


    When he saw the figure of the man who had set up the array, Hsien Yang Tzu moved forward in no hurry. At the same time, the magic weapon was in his hand. In the blink of an eye, the figure disappeared. After a long time, in addition to the fog, where else? Xianyangzi suddenly realized that the distance between Li Xu and himself was only between flashes. Now he was flying for a long time. Although he was in the fog, it was obviously strange.


    On second thought, Hsien Yang Tzu has already taken measures. Sitting on his knees, the magic soldier lay flat beside him. Xianyangzi simply closed his eyes to keep pace with the changes. As long as there is any abnormal close body, the impregnable and fast forging Xia sword can make a thunderbolt at any time!


    It has to be said that xianyangzi''s move is quite effective. But he didn''t expect that although this move was impeccable, he couldn''t break the battle, and it was he who lost time.


    Sure enough, with his eyes closed, Hsien Yang Tzu sitting on the ground felt the thick fog all around him, and the wind was mixed in.


    "Here it is Xianyangzi didn''t move. The corner of his mouth covered by his white beard raised slightly. At this time, he is like a snake in feign death.


    Suddenly the wind stopped and the fog stopped, and everything fell into calm again, as if nothing had happened.


    "Run away? These cunning foxes Xianyangzi''s white eyebrows trembled, and he still sat still.


    Time flies quietly. When xianyangzi is feeling a little impatient, the mist blows gently and the breeze blows slightly. Xianyangzi''s heart and spirit were ready. Under the excitement, his eyes could not help shivering slightly.


    At this time, the breeze had subsided and disappeared again.


    "Compare patience with me? Hum! Come on, then Forced to suppress the anger in his heart, xianyangzi simply let go. If he didn''t kill one, he would never give up! So he sat more upright and steady.


    Don''t know how long passed, a light smile suddenly spread into the ear of show Yang son¡° With the sound of "Hoo", an object comes from the dense fog. A burst of ecstasy in xianyangzi''s heart, a long time of patience, and finally have a return.


    A ray of light flashed by, and there was a light sound of "pa Da". The object was cut into two pieces by the forged Xia sword and fell in front of xianyangzi''s knee. Before he opened his eyes, a sour smell rushed into his nose. Xianyangzi frowned and finally opened his eyes. There was no one in front of him. He swept his eyes towards his knees. Xianyangzi almost blew up his lungs!


    I saw a black boot, which was cut in half by duanduanzheng, lying askew in front of me. The sour and smelly smell was emitted from the boot.


    "Haha... Laozi''s boots taste pure enough... Ouch... The old boy stabbed people in the dark..." soon after a sly smile, xianyangzi''s xunxia sword suddenly spurted out a sword awn to the source of the sound. There was a slight surge of fog, and then there was no sound.


    Xianyangzi was angry and angry. With a flick of his finger, two sparks shot out, and "pengpeng" made two soft sounds and a flash of fire. The two pieces of broken boots had turned into nothingness, leaving no residue.


    Calm down, xianyangzi hummed coldly in his heart and closed his eyes again.


    Next, it is time for xianyangzi''s strength to be tempered. Every other hour, there will be a thing from the thick fog from the shooting, hit xiangxiangxiangyangzi. Or stones or sticks, or shoes or socks, what makes xianyangzi even more irritated is that from time to time, there is still wet mud flying to him. If he is not careful, he will be splashed on his body.


    It''s just that the visitors have obviously learned to be good at it. Instead of making a sound, they just throw things around in a stuffy way, and their positions vary from east to west, from south to north.


    In this way, xianyangzi''s calmness is no matter how good he is. Although he is still sitting still, every time he is attacked, he can''t help but utter rude words: "I''ve been closed for more than 3000 years, and I can''t compare my calmness with you and other rats! If you have the guts, keep coming. Don''t stop... "


    "Is this the only way to get rid of the rubbish? I Pooh! He is so mean and dirty that he is not a monk. "


    "If I can be forced to move an inch, I will admit it! But if you can''t, you''re the son of a bitch


    After being harassed for countless times, xianyangzi is upset and gets wise in a hurry. A provocation suddenly flashes from his mind and says the last rude sentence at the moment.


    Sure enough, when this remark came out, there was silence everywhere, and there was no more debris. It''s like that person is holding his anger or leaving.


    Xianyangzi is very proud. He can let the slovenly and obscene young man leave with shame if he does a little tricks. Xianyangzi''s judgment is very accurate, and only the young man in yellow can do such a dirty thing! It''s true that the exterior and the interior are the same. The appearance comes from the heart!


    And I don''t know how long it took, "hoo," a long time did not appear debris appeared again! Xianyangzi was so angry that his teeth itched. He quickly waved his sword, and at the same time he cursed: "it''s true that dogs can''t change their way of eating excrement... Ouch... Bah, bah, bah... Boy, I''m going to break you to pieces!"


    In the stench, Hsien Yang Tzu had already shaken his body, rolled up thousands of rays with one sword, and covered it in the deep fog. Suddenly, three lines of fire came, followed by the sound of "Peng", and turned into a sea of fire.


    Xianyangzi had to stop his body, forge Xiajian and turn it into a light wheel to block the sea of fire. A burst of smirk came again: "who is eating excrement now? Hehe... Doesn''t it mean that if you move an inch, you will recognize it? Now it''s more than one inch or two, even a hundred inches or thousands of inches... If you don''t believe what you say, you''re the old tortoise, the old son of a bitch! "


    It turned out that it was a bag of stinking animal dung. I don''t know where Cheng snake came from. Now xianyangzi thinks that it must be left by countless animals and birds in this world! The clothes containing animal dung must have been contributed by the people of Huoyu.


    The canthus of Xianyang''s eyes were about to crack, but they were blocked by the sea of fire and couldn''t get close for a moment. Just at this time, a thunderbolt flashed to the two saints'' sword and axe! Xianyangzi''s eyes jumped. Just as he was about to defuse the sword, a group of colorful light and shadow hit his own side. It was powerful and powerful, and the speed was so fast that the space was shaking wildly, and there was a sharp buzz!


    Obviously, the power contained in this group of colorful light and shadow is from itself. It has nothing to do with the technique, but it is more real and destructive!


    In front of them, there was a sea of fire. On the top of them, there were swords and axes cutting furiously. The crisis on the side of the body came one after another. The three sides attack each other, Rao Shixian Yangzi''s cultivation is excellent, at this time is also complaining incessantly! Judging from the momentum, breath and prestige, it''s hard for any party to accept a blow if it''s real!


    In desperation, xianyangzi also broke out the real strength of the semi ancient realm. With an additional force on his right wrist, he released his five fingers. The forging Xia sword trembled wildly and gave out a buzzing sound. The spinning light wheel suddenly expanded and enlarged, and on the contrary, it pushed the sea of fire back; One hand empty grip into a fist, thundered to the sky, smashed to the head of the chopping sword an axe; On the other hand, he bent his elbow and tilted the top, ready to collide with the colorful light and shadow!


    These three movements in a row are the embodiment of xianyangzi''s lifelong cultivation! In addition to the technique, the terrible fighting power of the semi ancient realm has been fully demonstrated by him. The semi ancient realm is worthy of being invincible under the ancient realm!


    Chapter 104: Besieged


    "Boom boom boom" three times, the airflow ran like a knife, brush face pain, temporarily filled with dust and smoke, thunder, lightning flash. Xianyangzi''s axe and sword, which were hanging on his head, were smashed by a blow. They all gave out a sad chant and flew back. Then there were two grunts. It was obvious that the weapon of his life was damaged, and his master was also injured!


    When he collided with the colorful light and shadow, half of xianyangzi''s body was numb and numb, as if he had lost consciousness. The incoming light and shadow also flew away, and there was also a dull hum. The collision of the two forces is also in the big battle. There is no chance to take advantage of it. If the force is strong, it will win. If the force is weak, it will lose. Dragon this time, is also injured!


    Xianyangzi secretly transported Zhenyuan to adjust his breath. Suddenly, a ray of green shadow, like silk and thread, shot at the sword. He wound it around the rapidly rotating forged Xia sword, then suddenly pulled it. The sword wheel disappeared. An orange sword turned into a streamer and shot into the thick fog.


    When xianyangzi was stunned, he suddenly felt that the mark on xunxia sword had been completely erased! A mouthful of blood essence has not yet been spewed out, and the sea of fire that has lost the sword wheel''s suppression suddenly rebounds. A vicious sound of "Hoo" in xianyangzi''s terrified eyes has expanded rapidly and infinitely. For a moment, his eyes are red, and in the hot waves, xianyangzi seems to be in the melting furnace, with a stabbing pain around him, like being stabbed by a needle.


    Try your best to protect your whole body from burning. But after a few breaths, a sense of coolness swept all over his body, and the red light in his eyes was gone. Xianyangzi fixed his eyes and saw a man with purple beard and thick eyebrows and big eyes standing in front of him, grinning at him.


    Xianyangzi was about to make a change when suddenly he felt a sense of fatigue all over his body. At the last moment, the man took back his finger and gave himself a faint smile again. Then he became paralyzed. He twisted his neck and looked up, but he couldn''t.


    At this time, xianyangzi, like the other two Yang, was black all over and had no eyebrows or hair. If not for his clothes, he would have been naked! Although fengshenfu is quite common, it is the most effective means to seal the people below the ancient environment. It is just like an ordinary set of wuxingquan. As long as it is used properly, it is also very powerful!


    In this battle, Ziji Sanyang was captured alive, and Wang Feng got xianyangzi''s original magic weapon, forged Xia sword, and yuyangzi''s original magic weapon, fiery moon short halberd. The reason why Wang Feng wanted to take these two magic soldiers was that he didn''t intend to return them to them. Therefore, at the first time, he erased the imprint left by the two above.


    The power of Wang Feng''s mind has reached the realm of ancient gods, which is far more than that of Sanyang! It can be said that as long as it is not an ancient artifact, it can be collected, erased and kept for its own use.


    "Withdraw!" With Wang Feng''s soft drink, the thunder roared across the land of Lixu, which was originally covered by thick fog, and the clouds suddenly disappeared, revealing more than ten figures inside.


    The two saints and Shenlong, who were injured by xianyangzi, were in the battle as early as possible, so they took the healing pill in time. At this time, they are about to recover. After Wang Feng''s careful examination, he learned that the three people are not in serious trouble. As for Cheng snake, he was the first to eat a forging Xia sword. Because it was traumatic, the injury was insignificant compared with the three.


    The thunder rang out, and Huoyu and his party, including Liumo, sanzong and other disciples, opened their eyes and watched the scene after the release of the array.


    Purple pole three Yang Wu lie on the ground, each other only separated by several Zhang distance, motionless. Wang Feng approached the three and shot them with ten fingers in the air. In the sound of "hissing" like a string of beads, there was a flash of light on the three, and the Fengshen Fuye had been lifted.


    However, Wang Feng also left a hand, xianyangzi bath Yangzi two people, only lifted a small half, so that they can stand to start the bomb on the line, as for muyangzi, Wang Feng kept his promise, all lifted the seal.


    Muyangzi''s accomplishments were fully restored, and he glanced at the scene, including the state of eryang at this time. At the moment, he asked suspiciously, "my elder martial brother and younger martial brother, they..."


    Wang Feng didn''t answer. He just looked at him with bright eyes, and the people around him were the same.


    Muyangzi suddenly realized, and then shook his head with a wry smile. With a wave of his big hand, a red figure appeared in the air. In a flash, it appeared in front of the crowd.


    "Yan niu''er, you are back!" As soon as Huo feng''er saw the red figure, she called out. This figure, just before the arrival of Wang Feng, was captured by Ziji Sanyang!


    After a moment of confusion, Huolin saw the man clearly, "ah... Miss Feng... Nangong Shengxian... Lei Shengxian... Ah... Brother Wang, you... You''re here too? Did you get me out? " In the twinkling of an eye, Huolin has recognized the person in front of him.


    As soon as he could not answer, Wang Feng held a jade slip in his hand, which was shot by a bullet from Muyang.


    With Wang Feng''s effort, the contents of the jade slips have been written down. Then, with a pinch, the jade slips have turned into a ball of white powder, which is scattered with the wind. Dragon, Phoenix, sparrow, snake, Huo feng''er and others, somehow, saw Wang Feng''s move, and their eyes flashed a trace of gratitude.


    In this jade slip, it is natural to record the array of Qi Ling da! If this array is spread abroad, I''m afraid I don''t know how many spirit transforming beasts have been captured or enslaved.


    "Thank you, master!" Wang Feng sincerely clasped his fist and directed at muyangzi.


    "The three of us were captured by you, and you were merciful. You''re our senior, and it''s about the same..." muyangzi grinned bitterly and snapped his fingers to untie the remaining talismans on xianyangzi and yuyangzi. The three Yang cultivation is fully recovered. The injured condition and broken arm have been recovered or reborn in a twinkling of an eye.


    They were all ashamed. They threw a fist at Wang fenglue and then went away hand in hand. As for the magic weapon of my life, I have no face to ask for it! And they have decided in their heart that this time they will have to close the gate for another three thousand years! Whether it''s for the sake of refinement, or I feel shameless to meet these young people, this time, it''s imperative!


    At this time, Yuqin fairy, Lvzhu, Wangwu and Wangjie brothers and sisters have been swept over, and the six demons are also slightly close, but they don''t come near. They just look at Wang Feng and his party, smiling and speechless.


    There was a chill and a clamor, and everyone was delighted. Huolin has also understood the process of the matter. He has been saved by Wang Feng this time. He feels like a human being again. Looking at Wang Feng, Huolin sincerely says: "brother Wang, I have been saved by you several times. Brother remember this feeling!"


    Wang Feng said with a smile: "I don''t have such great ability alone! This time, it''s Lai da''er who makes concerted efforts to pull out his teeth! If you want to thank me, I''d better thank them! "


    Huolin salutes and thanks to all the people, and they respect Huolin for being frank and forthright. When he learned the true identities of dragon, Phoenix, bird and snake, Huolin was even more surprised. He even had to kneel down to the four. Four people see it and Wang fengnai brothers, where dare to accept, had to kneel down, to worship unceasingly.


    After a while of chaos, Huolin rushed to Huo feng''er and said with a smile, "Miss Feng has been following brother Wang for only a few years, and she has really made a lot of progress! What I haven''t said is that in the future, you will be the leader of this world. Brother, I will be the leader for you! "


    When they heard the words, they all laughed!


    At this moment, he heard Huolin yell angrily: "Huo Yu, don''t go!"


    They were surprised and turned to see Huo Yu and his party rolling flags and removing drums, trying to escape. Just then I saw that Ziji Sanyang was defeated and left in despair. Huoyu was so shocked that he was not only angry at Sanyang''s incompetence, but also resented their indifference when they left.


    Even though Huolin talks and laughs with others, he is always secretly watching Huoyu and his party, for fear that they will escape. At this time, they saw a slight change and immediately drank it. Wang Feng step out, that is to come to the front of the fire plume, a murderous to lock him. The rest of them were also in a flash, blocking the retreat of the six high-level officials headed by Huoyu.


    At this time, the six demons and hundreds of disciples of the three sects also came, forming a big circle. More than a thousand people in Huoyu''s line are in this big circle. The three disciples are led by two surviving disciples, qingjianzi and jingxingzi, under Nangong Chunwang, the former leader of Longjian sect. Yuqin fairy is the acting leader of the three sects.


    After years of constant changes, except those who died or fled, only these hundreds of elites were left! Since the fall of Sansheng, shangsanzong, which used to be powerful in Chixiao, has fallen sharply. It''s hard for the clan to have a foothold, and the disciples of sanzong are withering. If it goes on like this, it will be sooner or later that sanzong will be removed from the Chixiao universe.


    Huo Yu was surprised to see that he had been found out, so he had to change the formation. Wang Feng and his party are eyeing the enemy, and the power of the great array has been seen with their own eyes. It is impossible for them to escape. They have to stick to it for a while and then make a fuss.


    Most of Wang Feng''s enemies are Huoyu.


    It is needless to say that the three sects of Zhengyang were also destroyed by Huoyu; The ancient beasts, headed by Huolin and huofenger, hated Huoyu because they slaughtered many kinds of animals;


    The disciples of the eighteen sects were also involved because of Huo Yu. Half of them died. It''s hard to say whether the remaining hundreds could save their lives. In particular, Yu Yangzi even ignored their life and death in order to break the ban;


    Even the six demons want to get rid of the fire plume. One is the identity of good and evil; The second is the blood dragon demon king among the six demons. Because the ghost is attached to a blood dragon, he is actually a brother to the Purple Rainbow God, the former director of internal affairs. After Zihong was exposed, she was killed by Huoyu. Therefore, in public and private, the six demons and fire plume are also irreconcilable.


    In this way, except for the people Wang Feng brought from Qing and Han Dynasties, who had no deep hatred with Huoyu, the rest of them, including the disciples of the 18th sect of Chixiao cangyu, didn''t spit fire and gnash their teeth at Huoyu. For a moment, Huoyu was surrounded by enemies, and was besieged on all sides!


    Among the people, the only one with a complicated look is Yuqin fairy! Only she quietly looked at the flame with a look of panic, and felt that the simple and honest young monk in the pure Yang world had disappeared forever, leaving only the ambitious and unscrupulous God in front of her!


    The corner of fire feather''s eye twitches, and he is very frightened. People hate him. They don''t have to open their mouth. They can see it all in the silence! In the panic, Huo Yu looked around and saw a familiar jade face in the crowd. His eyes lit up and he quickly cried, "ah Yu... Help me..."


    "Chixiao is over!" Seeing the fire plume like this, everyone shook their heads secretly, and this view flashed in their hearts.


    Yuqin fairy heard fire plume call her, and her delicate body was shocked. She didn''t answer. She just looked at fire plume quietly with her star eyes. There were some pity, some regret, and the rest was a little sad. Before the tears appeared, Yuqin fairy turned around and left.


    "A Yu... A Yu..." Huo Yu looks at Yu Qin''s back and cries out in despair.


    Chapter 105: regret too late


    Wang Feng thinks about it, shakes his head and sighs. He looks at Shenlong, Danfeng and others, floats away and goes far away. Then dragon, Phoenix, bird, snake, jiuer, Wuchen, Nizi, Hanfeng, Lvzhu, Wangwu, Wangjie and others disappeared. There is only room left for the three disciples of Ersheng, Huolin, Huofeng, qingjianjingxing and the six demons to surround Huoyu and his party.


    In the ancient world, Wang Feng and his party sat on the spot, speechless to each other. This place is not more than ten miles away from the two saints. If there is any abnormal situation, Wang Feng and them can arrive in the blink of an eye. But even so, with the cultivation of the two saints and the six demons, Huoyu and his party are not rivals. Besides, the two saints have more Lin and Feng!


    The reason why Wang Feng was far away from them was that he didn''t want to see the blood of the killing. Besides, he had a trace of hope in his heart, which was his hope for ER Sheng. Although Huo Yu and others can''t kill him enough, what can they do even if they kill him? Will everything lost come back?


    "No dust, next, it''s up to you!" Wang Feng is light and genuine.


    Wu Chen''s two palms together, read a Buddha''s name, bowed slightly, and then floated away.


    When they saw this, they didn''t know what they were doing. They looked at each other for a while, but they didn''t ask.


    Huoyu and his party saw that although Wang Feng and others had left, they were still in danger, especially the expressionless Er Sheng and the six demons who wanted to choose people. Imperceptibly, the cold sweat on the forehead of Huoyu and his party had been streaming down, but he couldn''t say a word. In a dead silence, the air seemed to solidify and suffocate.


    "You go! Killing people like you will only stain my sword Nangong Longhou coldly looked at Huoyu, said a word lightly, then turned and left. Leiba also snorted coldly and said, "if you come back to this world in the future, I will take your dog''s head on your neck!" Step back and disappear.


    Unexpectedly star, green sword two people see two Saint leave, jade Qin fairy is not in, although in the heart doubt, still take hundreds of three disciples, slowly retreat. In this way, only six demons, Lin and Feng were left to confront more than a thousand people of Huoyu. There is a big gap in the number of people on both sides, but Huoyu is not at all relaxed. On the contrary, he feels that the situation is more serious.


    After thinking about it, Huo Yu bowed to the ground in the direction of the two saints'' departure. Then he said in a loud voice, "I''ll follow the orders of Nangong Shengxian and leiba Shengxian Jun, and we''ll leave now!" With that, without looking at the eight people in front of him, he turned to his face and said, "let''s go back!"


    "Back to your grandmother''s world! I didn''t say anything. Where can you go? " The blood dragon demon king suddenly opened his mouth, and a huge evil spirit rolled in. Staring at the white face of Huoyu, the blood dragon devil grinned and said, "at this time, do you want to obey the orders of the two saints? What have you been doing? It''s no use playing more than your life today! "


    It is obvious that the demons have seen Huoyu''s inferior strategy.


    Seeing that Huoyu and his party were speechless, Jinpeng turned to Huolin and huofeng''er and said with a smile, "Miss Feng and brother Lin, please step back! As for your enmity, we will pay for it! "


    "But... But there are so many of them. Can the six of you... Can you?" Huolin asked with a frown.


    "Ha ha... Brother Lin, don''t worry! You know, our six brothers share a famous saying. The reason why we call it a famous saying is that under this famous saying, a hundred hits, a hundred tries! I''ll know later! " Jin Peng laughs and is slightly grateful for the care in Huolin language.


    "What''s the saying? Can you tell me? " Huolin asked with great interest.


    "Too many people are useless! Ha ha... "As soon as Huolin''s voice fell, the six demons called out in unison, and then they laughed. Fire phoenix son pretty face a red, light spat a, afterward also cover mouth but smile.


    At the moment, Linfeng and her husband immediately drifted away and watched from tens of feet away. And the six demons'' body suddenly shook, and a strange formation appeared in front of Huoyu and his party. After the formation of the array, the sky was dark, and there was a faint blood light. A long, gloomy and cold wind rolled out of the array and swept on the body. It felt like it was penetrating into the skin.


    "Give you a fair chance to fight! It''s up to you to fight alone or in groups! " Jinpeng demon king said to Huoyu with a look of despair.


    The cultivation of Huoyu is now in the middle and upper stage of the great God, and several high-level guards accompanying him are also in this stage. As for those numerous guards, except for several guards, they are also in the middle stage of the great God, and the rest are all in the early stage of the great God.


    And the six demons are also the cultivation of the upper realm of the great God. On the other hand, the fire plume industry has a big advantage. It''s the six demons that should be feared! The hundreds of eighteen disciples, no matter which side they stand on, can be ignored.


    But Huo Yu knows that the same realm, strength also has strong and weak points. What''s more, the combat effectiveness of the six demons is extremely strong. One person can choose more than two of the same level or more. In this way, the six demons don''t need the help of the array. In the scuffle, they win more and lose less! If it''s a single choice, it''s the same as delivering food!


    Thinking about this, Huoyu is helpless, but unwilling to wait to die! In my mind, I can''t think of any good countermeasures. If the opponent is not a demon, Huo Yu has confidence to persuade him to give up and retreat with his eloquent tongue, or with emotion, or with reason, or with righteousness, or with fame and wealth.


    But the reality is that the other six people are real demons, not only demons, but also big demons. Between them and all the orthodox sects in Chixiao, including the purple pole world, their potential is incompatible with water and fire, and their hatred is endless!


    Although there are many treasures in the purple world, they are useless. What they need is nothing. And the identity of the six demons is no less than that of the God Emperor, and far more carefree than that of the God Emperor. Therefore, we should not consider the strategy of luring fame and wealth;


    Speaking of reason and benevolence to the six demons not only makes others laugh, but also Huoyu himself. It''s hard to believe that it will have any effect;


    That''s all I have to do! The best result is that the demons are badly damaged, and more than a thousand of our own people are lost, and there are no bones left! The end of countless years of hard work is so miserable; Tangtangyiyu God Emperor fell or disappeared like this! Fire feather think of here, already is tears, and regret!


    "Damn it! Before you start, the cat pees? It''s the God who gives back to his grandmother! I Pooh


    "Even a disciple of an ordinary sect would not be so cowardly! There is a way that bleeding does not flow cat urine, in addition to death, no major event! If one of my sons is like you, I''m afraid I''ll be ashamed to wipe my neck! "


    "Look at him as a man, how could he be so impetuous? Embroidered pillow with grass, silver like wax gun head! No wonder I haven''t heard of an imperial concubine for many years! Daren Qing is not a man, or... It''s useless... Hee hee... "


    "Sister Bai Gu doesn''t know. It''s said that the rule of Chixiao is that God can''t have emperors and concubines! Otherwise, the boy will indulge in gentle country all day long, and will not cause countless troubles, nor will he fall into this field... This damned rule will harm others and oneself! "


    "So it is! It seems that men have to be in the charge of women, so that they don''t get paranoid because they have nothing to do, and then lead to disasters because they are ambitious... "


    When the six demons saw that the fire plume was crying, they were stunned at first, and then began to sneer. Lielei, Yanwu, Xueyun and others around Huoyu are also ashamed and shameless. Like the gods, they look at Huoyu with contempt and disdain.


    "For the sake of dropping a few drops of cat urine..." the Jinpeng demon king waved to stop the demons from talking, and said to Huoyu: "your men can leave as soon as possible. As for you, cat urine can''t save you! "


    After hearing Jin Peng''s words, the Dragon demon king was puzzled and asked, "boss, why don''t you take the opportunity to kill everything?"


    "What do you know? Leaving them will only be a bloody battle, and we will work a lot... Besides, once Huoyu dies, our deep hatred will be rewarded, and Chixiao will shrink for a long time. And... Wang Xiandi is still watching from a distance! " Jinpeng demon king lightly back to preach.


    After hearing this, the Dragon demon king is already admiring him. The elder brother of xindaojin thinks carefully and is right to mix with him. Wang Feng and his character of cultivation are not to be said, but some women are neither cruel nor resolute. If you follow him, you will suffer again!


    The saints and guards listened to Jinpeng''s intention to let them go, but they stood still, looking awe inspiring. Seeing this, Jin Peng''s face glittered with gold. He knew all the saints'' wishes. Even though Huoyu was unbearable, he was still the emperor of Yiyu, and his party would never leave him.


    With a long sigh, Jin Peng also admired him and said in a loud voice, "in this way, we will surely bury you!" With that, his face was solemn, and he bowed to the saints.


    For a moment, in addition to the flame, both sides are dignified, with a few resolutions, a few resolute! A bloody killing is coming!


    At this time, suddenly heard a Buddha''s name, such as thunder came: "Amitabha, good Surprised, they all turned around and saw a bald young man standing more than ten feet away, smiling, hands clasped, wearing a gray robe and rolling in the wind.


    Everyone knows that this man is the Buddhist disciple named "Wuchen" who was with Wang Feng. As soon as he regained his momentum, the king of Jinpeng said with a smile: "it''s brother Wuchen! Did Wang Xiandi ask you to come? What advice does brother Wang have? "


    "I don''t dare to teach you! I''m sent here by the chairman of the king''s League. I have a few words to say to you With a smile, Wu Chen came slowly as he spoke.


    "No dust brother, but you can say it! I''m all ears Jin Peng gives a fist to the five demons. The demons knew Jin Peng''s intention, and immediately surrounded Huoyu and his party to prevent them, especially Huoyu, from escaping.


    He came to Jinpeng and Huoyu. He bowed to both of them and said with a smile, "emperor Huoyu, what would you do if I let you go today?"


    When Jin Peng heard the speech, he was stunned, but he was silent. Huo Yu was also stunned. He raised his sleeve to wipe away the residual tears from the corner of his eyes. Instead of answering immediately, he raised his eyes and looked into the empty distance. His eyes were at a loss.


    Suddenly, two points of light from the eyes in a flash, flame eyebrows show, seems to have a moment of epiphany. He turned around and said, "I think I already know how to do it!"


    "Tell me!" Wu Chen and Jin Peng look at each other, then ask with a smile.

 Chapter 321

    Huoyu nodded, but didn''t say it immediately. He turned around and waved to Xueyun, Yanwu and other five people with a smile: "please come here for a while!" Five people look at each other, although secretly doubt, but still according to the words, go to fire feather body, are a gift.


    "Over the years, I owe you so much! Now, for the last time, I ask you to leave quickly! I''ll give it back to you! " Finish saying, fire feather hand a turn, fire feather make impressively in hand. As soon as fajue urged, several faint white lines floated out of them, only one circled, and they all got into the hearts of five people.


    These five white lines are just a wisp of thinking that five people were sealed in the fire plume order. With this idea as a bridge, Huoyu can easily smash the five people''s Linghai with the most powerful thunderbolt Ziyin fire, which makes their lives inconstant. This is also the way that Huoyu has controlled five people for many years.


    The five of them immediately knew that they had recovered all their mental power, and that no trace of it was grasped by Huoyu. After listening to Huoyu''s words, the five people looked at each other, then slowly shook their heads, obviously indicating that if Huoyu did not leave, they would not be alone.


    Huo Yu shakes his head and grins bitterly, but he is worried about it. It doesn''t matter whether five people go or not!


    "Now, I can answer your question!" Huo Yu looked at Wu Chen calmly, not sad or happy. "If I can''t live today, it''s my destiny. I can''t blame anyone, and I won''t make meaningless resistance! I just want to have another look before I die... Ah Yu


    At this point, a trace of regret flashed on the surface of the fire plume. After a little meal, he said, "if I can live, I won''t leave. I still want to find a Yu. I don''t want to ask her to forgive me. I just want to see her from time to time or stay with her... As for the throne of God, I won''t sit down any more!"


    "Great emperor, you..." five people are very anxious. Once Huoyu suddenly leaves his position, I''m afraid that Chixiao cangyu will be in chaos immediately! Ziji Sanyang is missing. It''s hard for five people to cope with the struggle for the throne. Perhaps, for the position of God Emperor, these five people will fight first.


    Huo Yu waved his hand and said with a smile, "listen to me first. I''m not qualified for the throne. Chixiao is vast and vast. There are many people who hide dragon and crouch tiger. It''s easy to find someone to be emperor. To tell you the truth, I''m tired of mundane affairs and intrigue. I just want to practice quietly and... Be with a Yu... "


    He looked gloomy for a while, and Huo Yu lowered his head. Suddenly he looked up at Wu Chen and said, "this is my answer!" Then he turned to Jinpeng and said, "I am willing to bear all the responsibilities of hatred. Just ask you to let them go, and in the future... Both sides will be able to keep the water from flowing into the river in the future... "


    The king of Jinpeng was speechless for a while. He only heard Wuchen sing another Buddha''s name and said: "once the emperor of God suddenly realized, Congratulations! The so-called put down the butcher''s knife and become a Buddha on the spot! My Buddha is merciful. All the people in the world can''t be crossed. Even if there are all kinds of sins, as long as you have the heart to repent, you can finally reach the other side.... "


    Then Wu Chen took a look at the silent Jinpeng demon king and asked Huoyu, "if you are released this time, the position of God Emperor is also yours, what should you do?"


    As soon as Huo Yu was stunned, he shook his head and said, "I have said that I am not competent for the position of God Emperor! No matter whether I live or not, I just want to see ah Yu again. I wish I could do it


    After hearing the words, Wu Chen smiles again and turns to King Jinpeng and says, "I''m sent by the leader of the king''s League. Besides the God Emperor incident, I also specially bring a word to the king!"


    Jinpeng demon king look a Lin, bow body way: "please speak clearly!"


    "Forgive me, and forgive me! Please wait for me. The king is waiting for me No dust with a gift, "please!"


    "Withdraw!" The Jinpeng demon king drank faintly to the other five demons, then hugged Wu Chen, and six people in the party swayed away. To Lin, Feng two people, although some unwilling, or reluctantly follow.


    After everyone left, Wu Chen said to Huo Yu with a smile: "the meaning of King alliance leader is like this..."


    I don''t know how long later, the sky of the ancient world has slowly darkened down, and is about to enter a long period of darkness. Wang Feng, jiu''er and ER Sheng, together with the six demons, broke the air and left; However, an hour later, dragon, Phoenix, bird, snake, Nizi, Wuchen, Huolin, Huofeng and Yuqin fairy left the ancient world one after another. But they left in the opposite direction.


    Wang Feng and his party are going to the eye of the storm. Their ten-year appointment is due. No matter what happened with the six demons, they have to go to the eye of the storm. In addition, the six demons don''t want to break the appointment. In this way, Wang Feng and jiu''er have to go together.


    The eye of the storm is dangerous and unpredictable, and there are too many people to go. Wang Feng has to ask Shenlong and Danfeng to go back to QingHan. As for Yuqin fairy shangsanzong and Huolin, although their hometown is hard to leave, they are determined to follow Wang Feng and join the alliance of heaven in Qing and Han Dynasties when they have the news of Wuchen''s return.


    Due to the large number of people, some low-level people had to enter the space magic weapon and let the dragon take them to QingHan.


    The news that Wu Chen brought back is: Huoyu has promised that he will sit on the throne until his term of office is over, and then he will come to look for the jade zither fairy and ask about the world; On the contrary, they will inform Quanyu that the monks of each sect are not allowed to enter the ancient world;


    As for the former three sects in Zhengyang, Huo Yu said that he should keep the name of the three sects, and temporarily serve as the master of the three sects, recruit new disciples, expand the sect, and let the two saints and Yuqin fairy decide in person when the scale is established!


    For the six magic places, announce that the whole universe will stop fighting, and the well water will not invade the river water in the future!


    Everyone was glad to hear the news. The two saints decided to let go of the fire long before that. At this time, although they didn''t agree with the news, the three sects were still protected, and the revival was expected. They were still relieved. They couldn''t help thinking of chiluan, the third younger sister who had been reincarnated and reborn.


    Although the six demons and Huolin, Huofeng and others are not willing, Wang Feng''s attitude is there. It is needless to say that Wang Feng is very kind to them, and they are also determined to Wang Feng; The six demons don''t dare to offend Wang Feng. Once Wang Feng turns over, or fights, the six demons will be removed from the red sky.


    What''s more, Wang Feng''s ten-year appointment with the two saints, and Wang Feng''s relationship with the two saints, all the six demons know, and Wang Feng has to hold high on this matter! In addition, behind him is jiuer, who represents the demon world. At this time, he and Wang Feng are inseparable. No matter how brave the six demons are, they dare not fight against the demon world!


    Yuqin fairy''s heart finally came down, and his gratitude to Wang Feng was beyond expression. It was for this reason that he left the ancient world and joined the alliance of heaven with the three sects.


    But Wang Feng and his party of ten, after breaking through the void, went straight to Taixu, the hinterland of the red sky, the eye of the storm! The two saints only concentrate on their way, but Wang Feng and jiu''er communicate with the six demons with their mind power. How hot the conversation is!


    Knowing that the hell king is the old acquaintance of Jinpeng demon king, although Wang Feng knew it from Fengjia''s memory, it was still a surprise to hear Jinpeng say it. In this moment, Wang Feng could not help thinking of the matchless princess. Her beautiful face seemed to appear in front of him.


    "If only there were no devils in the world, and everyone would be happy to be friends." Wang Feng sighed in his heart. From QingHan to Xuanyou, then to Jicang, and then to Chixiao, Wang Feng went through the universe. He didn''t hate the demons as much as the normal monks. On the contrary, most of the demons he knew became friends or friends with them.


    Throughout human beings, some act as human beings, but they are more unbearable than demons. At least, Wang Feng hasn''t found that demons kill their own kindred without frowning. When I think of Yu Yangzi, I can''t do it if I replace him with Jin Peng or other demons!


    If you think about the emperor lanqian or baidimen, more people will die in their hands. Although there are also disputes between the demons and demons, compared with the cannibalism of human beings, whether in terms of scale or scope, it''s a small Witch to see a big one.


    Whenever I think of these, Wang Feng is confused. Finally, I can''t figure it out, so I just don''t want to think about it, as long as I act with my heart!


    The cultivation of ten people in a group is not weak, and their speed is extremely fast. But yizhuxiang''s Kung Fu, the famous eye of storm, has appeared in front of the public.


    "Wang Xiandi, nine girls, you see, the eye of the storm is ahead!" The golden light in the eyes of Jinpeng demon king is shining. He points to the front and says with a smile to Wang Feng jiuer.


    When they looked at it, they saw a huge Oval Black eddy, which appeared in the middle of the endless starry sky. If its shape and state were reduced by tens of millions of times, it would be no different from a black hole.


    Er Sheng has been here before, so it''s not surprising. Although jiuer came here once, not long ago, she was surprised that her eyes were still shining. As for Wang Feng, it was the first time that he saw such a scene. He only felt that the eye of the storm was more wonderful than the dark and secluded shoes and the gravel ring near the two worlds.


    "Wang Xiandi, our hometown is in the center of the eye of the storm. In any case, please come to my humble abode with nine girls, and we''ll make the best of our friendship! " Jinpeng demon king said sincerely.


    "It''s better to be respectful than obedient!" Wang Feng clasped his fist and returned to preach with a smile.


    But in a few words, everyone is near the eye of the storm. Before he entered, he felt that the vigorous wind was like a sword, and the turbulence was crazy. Their body protectors also kept shaking, as if they would be broken at any time.


    Looking forward, I saw countless visible black air currents, tangled together, constantly twisting and rolling, like dragons and snakes, dancing wildly, and faintly roaring. At a glance, all of them are black turbulence whirling wildly, with no top at the top and no bottom at the bottom, extending from left to right to far away, boundless. At this time, the eye of the storm, straight as vast, endless!


    "Is it from the secret way to enter, and then look for an interface... Or..." Jin Peng looked at Wang Feng, with the tone of discussion.


    "No! Let''s start in this turbulence Don''t wait for Wang Feng to reply, south palace dragon Hou cold tunnel. People''s thoughts are spread out in pieces, not directed transmission, just like talking when they are together. So when the two saints heard it, they immediately replied.


    "Big brother..." Wang Feng was surprised. He felt that something was wrong, but he couldn''t figure out what was wrong.


    As soon as Nangong Longhou''s wrist turned, a jade slip was in his palm. Then, together with leiba, he shoots a wisp of white awn from the center of his eyebrows and covers the jade slips. After a flash, Bai mang disappeared into the jade slips.


    "Take it. After that, he opened it and found out... "Longhou of Nangong handed the jade slip to Wang Feng, and then looked at him quietly. Leiba stepped forward and stood side by side with Nangong. He was also looking at Wang Feng with bright eyes, a trace of reluctant color, and quietly crossed from his eyes.

 Chapter 322

    "Fourth brother, it''s the happiest and proudest thing in our life to know you and make a friendship with you." Leiba''s mind is like water, gently rippling, "little tiger has done my true biography, and the thundering axe should be famous in Bayu. Xiaoyu, Longwu and Xiangkun are the same... "


    "Second brother, what do you mean? Ah... Jade slips... "Wang Feng''s face turned pale, and his eyes twinkled with anxious light. Now he would like to see what the two saints left in the jade slips.


    "If you want me to die immediately, you can check it out!" Without waiting for Wang Feng''s action, the Dragon Marquis of Nangong is cold. Wang Feng was stunned and stayed on the spot.


    Instead of the usual coldness, the Dragon Marquis of Nangong looked at Wang Feng''s eyes, just like the two brightest stars in Taixu, with the warmth of the spring sun¡° This bamboo slip has been forbidden by both of us. Now it is closely connected with the spirit. If it is opened by force, it will only cause severe damage to our spirit... "


    "Fourth brother, you are very good... Really... But some things can''t be done by virtue of benevolence and righteousness alone!" When Wang Feng heard this, he was shocked. He could not help but think of the words that the old man of green light entrusted his elder brother. How similar they were to the words of the Dragon Marquis of Nangong! But Nangong Longhou didn''t expect that Wang Feng had found the blade of his heart!


    The Dragon Marquis of Nangong continued: "and some things, even if they can''t be done, they have to be done! I think that''s what I want to do... Remember, no matter what the outcome of this war, you can''t intervene, let alone investigate afterwards! Because as early as ten years ago, my second younger brother and I made an agreement with them. It has nothing to do with you or my third younger sister... "


    "Don''t you agree that I will take the place of the third sister in this battle, the three saints will still fight together... Six demons!" Wang Feng said with a frown.


    "You are mistaken! The battle of eye of the storm is only between me and my second brother and the six of them Nangong Longhou showed a rare smile and looked at Wang Feng like a big brother. His eyes were full of love and affection¡° We can rest assured that we will hand over the three cases to you... Maybe your way of dealing with people is right, but we can''t, really can''t... "


    The gloomy color is fleeting. Nangong Longhou and leiba look at each other, and then coldly look at the six demons who are still silent. Without saying a word, they turn around and shake away. They have entered the eye of the storm!


    Wang Feng, helpless, turned to the six demons, just about to speak, Jinpeng demon king shook his head and said with a wry smile: "brother, you... Don''t say anything! If the two saints are brothers and we, then you stay here with nine girls and don''t go in... Otherwise, we have to admit defeat in this battle... "With that, the six demons give Wang Feng a fist, and then flash into the eye of the storm.


    Wang Feng was dumb for a while and watched the eight people disappear in the eddy. Suddenly feel right hand a burst of warmth, nine son''s a slender hand, already grasped to come over. Ten fingers clenched, two people firmly together, side by side looking at the frenzied turbulence in front of speechless.


    For the understanding of the two saints, Wang Feng is obviously inferior to Jinpeng demon king. Since the two saints swore in public ten years ago to fight the eye of storm with the six demons, they would not break their promise. And since it''s a decisive battle, it''s an endless fight!


    Jin Peng also obviously knew what Wang Feng wanted to say, so he refused without waiting for him to speak. How can there be a trace of mercy in the decisive battle between life and death? Even if the six demons want to be merciful, will the two saints be merciful? Since it is difficult to do this, why not refuse before Wang Feng speaks? And Wang Feng once watching the decisive battle, to the estimation of Jinpeng demon king, this decisive battle is probably not the decisive battle!


    He has been a demon for many years, and is the leader of the demons. He has a thorough understanding of human nature, or the two saints and Wang Feng. With six enemies and two saints, there is no doubt that they will be defeated. On the premise of ensuring the least loss to our side, and taking Wang Feng''s face into consideration, Jinpeng demon king has a rough plan.


    However, the result was unexpected. Except for the two saints themselves, including Wang Feng, Jiu ER and the other five demons, no one expected.


    In front of the whirlpool fury is still, rolling up endless rampant wind, darting like a knife. Wang Feng and jiu''er stand side by side, speechless, in front of the turbulent flow like a fierce beast. Their hair is flying, their clothes are flying, their faces seem calm, but their eyes are flashing with the light of worry.


    The eye of the storm is huge. Even if the eight people who fight in it are very good, there is no energy fluctuation in the fierce battle. It''s like the swimming of a few fish and shrimp in the sea, which can''t affect the movement of the sea.


    I don''t know how long later, Wang Feng''s uneasiness became more and more obvious, and the two thick eyebrows in front of his forehead had been locked together. Feel Wang Feng''s that silk shiver, nine son slender fingers a tight, hold Wang Feng, seems to comfort him. Wang Feng knows what she wants, so she has to turn around and smile at jiu''er.


    Just at this time, Wang Feng suddenly felt the jade slips in his left hand tremble. He quickly saw a flash of white light and disappeared. Second, the soul ban under the holy cloth has been lifted by itself.


    Wang Feng''s heart leaped wildly! Wang Feng knows what it means to lift the soul ban. There is no reason to nose sour, a sense of grief, the moment will be filled with heart. But he couldn''t believe it, so with that little hope, he let out his thoughts and swept into the jade slips.


    Nine son also very clearly felt the agitation of Wang Feng''s mind, so he held his right hand more tightly. Turning around, a pair of beautiful eyes anxiously looking at Wang Feng, nine son can''t help asking: "what''s the matter with you? Is it all right? "


    Take back Nianli, the jade slips in Wang Feng''s hand suddenly turn to dust, and are rolled by the wind, and immediately disappear. His body was trembling, and the big tears, like spring water, spilled from Wang Feng''s tiger eyes. Then they flowed out of the corner of his eyes, coagulated and changed, floated slowly, and finally disappeared.


    Nine son greatly surprised, never see Wang Feng so sad appearance. As early as the great changes in the Qing and Han Dynasties, when Wang Feng learned the news that his close relatives had passed away forever, his grief was the same as now, but jiuer didn''t see it.


    At this time see Wang Feng complexion deep pain, tears, nine son asked again: "what''s the matter? What happened? "


    "My two brothers... Stop..." Wang Feng said with tears in his eyes.


    "You mean... Er Sheng?" Jiuer sees Wang Feng nodding his head slowly. He is even more suspicious. He can''t believe it. Then he says in a hateful voice: "when Jinpeng comes out, hum, I want him to look good..."


    The words are still not over. Two figures rush out from the eyes of the storm. One flickers and comes to them. They were unkempt and scarred. Their faces were frightened as if they had seen ghosts, and their faces were like a pair of ghosts. Fine a identification, it is blood Jiao demon king and four wings demon king.


    "Say it! My two brothers... They... What happened to them? " Wang Feng wiped his eyes with tears, and two murderous spirits had locked the two demons firmly.


    "Wang Meng Lord... Nine girls, they... The two saints... The two saints have fallen, and there is no bones left..." the blood dragon demon king shivered, as if remembering the scene just now, but his heart was still palpitating.


    "Well?" Wang Feng stretched out his hand, and the space was blocked. The two demons couldn''t move, so they had to watch Wang Feng print it.


    "We king and rhinoceros, poisonous dragon, white bone four people, also the same ashes..." four wings demon king eyes closed, just want to tell Wang Feng what he saw with his own eyes before he died.


    The two palms, which were only a few inches away from the two demons, suddenly coagulated and stopped. One palm turns into two. Wang Feng''s two palms of heaven shaking and mountain shaking have reached the peak.


    At this moment, Wang Feng''s heart flashed. Combined with everything he saw from the jade slips, he finally understood the good intentions of the two saints, as well as their lofty and upright character!


    "Big brother, second brother, why do you... Take back your palm power, Wang Feng is beating his chest and feet, and is in agony. The two demons stood in front of Wang Feng and did not dare to move. Although Wang Feng had lifted the space blockade, they didn''t speak. The two demons didn''t dare to leave. They were thinking that this time they were dead, and Wang Feng would take revenge for the two saints!


    Under jiu''er''s consolation, Wang Feng gradually calms down. Nine son again blunt two evil way: "exactly is how to return a responsibility?"? You two make it clear! "


    After the two demons had finished speaking, Wang Feng and Wang Feng had already understood what had happened. The two saints entered the eye of the storm with the heart of death. When the six demons came in, a big war broke out in silence!


    Six evil ten thousand didn''t expect two saints a hand, then all is desperately of play, for a moment unexpectedly some unprepared. When they come back to their senses, except Jin Peng, they are all injured.


    Of course, the six demons were very angry. After breathing and standing firm, they launched a crazy counterattack against the two saints. In the fierce battle, the two saints fight with each other to kill the poisonous dragon and seriously injure the rhinoceros; Jinpeng took the opportunity to grab it and went deep into Nangong. But Nangong didn''t resist. Instead, he hugged Jinpeng to death, and then he exploded!


    At the same time with Nangong, there was leiba who was fighting with Baigu. The two saints explode together, and their power is multiplied. Jinpeng and Baigu fly on the spot, which is the spirit in serious injury. Only Xuejiao and Siyi, who are a little far away, can escape!


    The turbulent flow is like a knife. The two saints and four demons are naturally smashed in the body, and the soul is also stirred into fog. In this space storm, no matter how solid the soul, such as the essence of martial arts, can exist for a long time. Therefore, the two saints and four demons have completely fallen!


    "You... Let''s go... Let''s go..." after learning the story, Wang Feng''s face was calm. Although under this calm, his heart was like a knife, and a trace of indifference after his realization appeared from his face. At this point, Wang Feng killed the two demons in front of him, which did not help.


    Two demons smell speech, together bow body, toward Wang Feng, nine son line a gift. Then, in the other direction of the eye of the storm, flash away. But in the twinkling of an eye, it disappeared.


    "Big brother... Second brother... I have understood..." holding jiuer in one hand, Wang Feng murmured in his heart. Everything I saw from the jade slips came back to my mind.

 Chapter 323

    In the jade slips, two figures stand aloof. One is long and thin, pretty and straight; A person shoulder back thick horizontal, domineering full. It''s Nangong Longhou and leiba.


    "Fourth brother, when you see this scene, we may be gone... Don''t be sad for us, and don''t be sad for us, because all this is our own choice..." Nangong Longhou smiles, as if Wang Feng is standing in front of him at this time.


    "After this battle, the six magic lands have been greatly damaged, and they can no longer do great harm! Chixiao cangyu, will usher in a long period of peace... Fourth brother, please forgive us, can''t be the same as you, do the same thing, can abandon the door, the difference between good and evil, so as to walk with demons, dance with demons... Since our cultivation, we have regarded eliminating demons and demons as our own responsibility, this idea has been deeply rooted in our hearts... "


    "My anger electric sword and my second brother''s thunder axe have already erased their marks and put them in the martial arts hall for safekeeping! Nobody knows about it. As long Wu and Xiao Hu improve their accomplishments, they can use them in the future. "


    When Nangong Longhou said this, he kept silent and just stood still with a smile. Leiba still looked at Wang Feng with bright eyes and said: "since ten years ago, we were insulted by Jinpeng old devil, and we were beaten to death. Fortunately, we were saved by our fourth brother... If we don''t get revenge, we call it holy in vain!"


    "Later, Huo Yu took advantage of the opportunity to make trouble, and we almost wanted to protect ourselves. We were saved by the fourth younger brother! Think of me, leiba. Ever since I practiced Taoism, I owe so much kindness to others. Even if my benefactor is my sworn brother, it''s enough to make me blush... Now, I have to blush for my fourth brother once. I''ll go to three schools, and then I''ll ask him to do it! There is also the third younger sister after reincarnation, and the fourth younger brother should always keep in mind... "


    Wang Feng''s tearful eyes are hazy, and their figures finally fade from the jade slips and disappear. And their words are ringing all the time.


    Wang Feng after watching, has fully understood the two saint''s mood. Since ten years ago, the six demons of Jinpeng summoned the heavenly demons of Jinshi and killed the two saints on the spot. Feng Jia is begged by chiluan to help him. At that time, Fengjia had not yet made an alliance with the three saints. Later, because of this injury, Sansheng was captured by Huoyu and almost died.


    This matter is regarded as a great shame by the two saints! The six demons'' elaborate plot, though blocked by Feng Jia and others, still caused the death of countless monks. Therefore, the hatred between the two saints and the six demons can no longer be resolved!


    With the cold and arrogant character of the two saints, they were insulted by the six demons and Huoyu first, and then rescued by Wang Feng several times. This hatred, this kindness and this hatred are all entangled in their hearts. How can they bear it? I''m afraid that at that time, the two saints will die, just want to hit the six demons, revenge! It''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge! This is the most true portrayal of the two saints!


    They stood for a long time, only to see the eye of the storm still raging, and the figure of the two saints is no longer.


    "Wait for me!" Wang Feng lightly said a sentence to nine son, then a step forward to step, namely enter the eye of storm.


    After a long time, Wang Feng stepped out disappointedly. He turned his face and looked at the place where the two saints died. After a last look, his eyes were still reluctant and unwilling. At the same time, he had a deep helplessness!


    Take out a jade slip, Wang Feng into Nianli, and then a finger. Jade is simplified as a streamer, which cuts through the endless starry sky and disappears in a flash.


    "Huoyu, I believe you should know how to do it!" Wang Feng sees the direction that jade slips disappear, stupidly Zheng for a while, this just leaves with nine son.


    When Wang Feng and jiu''er returned to the ancient world, a shocking news spread all over Chixiao. This news is: two saints and six demons fight in the eye of the storm, two saints fall, four demons die!


    This short piece of news is like a stone stirring up a thousand waves. For a moment, all kinds of comments, guesses, exclamations and memories are flying in the air. Countless holy monks are talking about this news one after another!


    Immediately after that, there was a decree issued by the fire feather God Emperor, the Lord of Chixiao, to all the monks of Chixiao, as well as an obituary.


    Obituary cloud: "Chixiao cangyu purple extreme world, lament Quanyu: Holy star fall, Chixiao sorrow! Whoo! What a pity! Since ten years ago, Sanjue has made a pact with the six demons in the world. Ten years later, it will fight against the eye of the storm! Ten years later, chiluan immortal did not return from the expedition. Nangong immortal and leiba immortal generously went to the appointment, with less to more and weak to strong, but they were not afraid of death. They just wanted to hurt the demons and exchange for long-term peace and stability in the universe! "


    "The eye of the storm is dangerous. Two holy forces fight six demons, with the idea of death in mind. For a moment, the fighting will be fierce, thunder and lightning will strike, and the demons will be split! However, the demons were vicious and numerous. The two saints immediately killed Jinpeng, Lingxi and Baigu, the evil leader. After killing the old dragon demon, they were exhausted and the oil was exhausted! The rest of the blood dragon, the four winged two demons, were defeated by the two saints, and fled in a panic... "


    "The two saints, with their noble demeanor and outstanding military achievements, should be the model of our Chixiao. It is famous throughout the ages; Its essence and soul, forever town Chixiao! The whole world mourns! Whoo! Alas


    According to the general order, "all the people above the rank of commander will go to Zhengyang within ten days to offer sacrifices to the two saints."; 2¡¢ Since the date of receiving the order, all the major branches of Zhengyang Kingdom have moved out to other territories, with a deadline of 10 days; 3¡¢ The original three schools of Zhengyang, Longjian, Leiyin and Chaoyang, have expanded their mansion and recruited many disciples. They have been granted the title of "Shang", which means the head of all the major schools in Chixiao! "


    "Four, the upper three sects rule Zhengyang, and the Huoyu God Emperor is the chief of the three sects! If anyone takes the opportunity to exclude, embarrass, contain or violate the three sects, he or she will be punished by the whole world, regardless of the individual or clan! "


    This order was issued from Chixiao Ziji, but in one day, all the monks received it! For those with a long way to go, they immediately arranged their itinerary and made preparations for departure after receiving the general order; Those who are close to the road also send out letter scouts one after another to inquire about the truth of the news, or to ask each other for evidence.


    However, two days later, the monks had confirmed that the news was absolutely true, and the announcement was absolutely true. The fire feather God Emperor also made a big decision. This determination is that in a few days later, after the grand sacrifice, there are several powerful clans in Chixiao. Their clansmen are arrested and two more are killed. The reason is that ten days ago, he ignored and scoffed at Huoyu''s order. They didn''t show up for the Zhengyang Festival. Instead, they made trouble.


    Seeing all this, countless friars in the red sky have already known that fire feather is really moving this time. Compared with the past, its thunderous means are quite different, which makes the friars pay special attention to it. Some people with far-reaching wisdom can see the clue


    Chixiao cangyu is the leader of the right way, and the adjacent Qing Han Jinhua Eryu is also the unification of the right way. In addition, there is no longer any disease; Now the six demons are too weak to do evil. The internal worries are gone again; At present, zijijie is also united. The five most effective officers of Huoyu seem to have changed their nature. They are strict with the order of Huoyu, spare no effort, and unite with each other. In this way, Huoyu is in power, and the throne is stable. Only those who don''t have eyes can hit the blade!


    Not to mention that the atmosphere of Chixiao is now completely new, Wang Feng and jiu''er have stayed in the ancient world for more than ten days since they left the sad place of storm eye. Wang Feng and jiu''er did not go to the Zhengyang festival of the two saints. They only paid close attention to it in the ancient world and worshiped it from afar.


    After the sacrifice, Wang Feng was satisfied with what Huoyu had done. It''s a matter of time. I''m afraid that the dragon and his party have already returned to QingHan. This time, the number of people they brought back is large. I''m afraid that the ladies and elders can''t be settled properly. Therefore, Wang Feng and jiueryi discuss and decide to return immediately.


    In the past ten days, the ancient world has entered a period of darkness. The whole interface, except for some birds and beasts, has no one. Although it is empty, it is not cold. In the roar of the night wind, from time to time, I heard the heavy roar of animals and the cry of birds. At last, Huoyu''s words were true. During this period, no more friars entered the ancient world.


    Two people in the ancient world together, smile proud. In their spare time, they often exchange ideas or discuss with each other in practice. After a period of time, both of them gain something. But in a word, jiuer''s cultivation has improved a lot.


    In a short period of ten days, they got on well with each other. When they had a fight, they could not help rubbing their ears and temples together. Their skin was on a blind date, and even their feelings were getting stronger. They only felt that their hearts were more closely connected. Although Wang Feng was sad for the death of the two saints, and some of them were in low spirits, after jiu''er''s patient persuasion, Wang Feng was gradually relieved in his soft voice!


    This day, the ancient horizon, finally revealed a ray of long lost dawn, the long night is about to pass! Wang Feng and jiu''er nestled up to each other and sat close to each other on the ground. They didn''t speak. They just watched the sky getting brighter and the sun slowly rising.


    The morning wind was clear and soft, blowing the ends of their hair. A thin layer of fog was as hazy as smoke, and it was like a veil silently covering their bodies. A pleasant bird song came, shaking off a few drops of dew hanging on the branches of the jungle. They fell down and disappeared into the soil. And those that haven''t fallen are crystal clear and shining under the sun.


    They stood up and stood speechless in front of the rising sun. For a long time, Wang Feng turned and said, "let''s go back."


    "Well. It''s time to go back! " Nine son light tunnel.


    Having said that, neither of them moved a step first. They just looked at each other with a smile.


    Jiuer is reluctant to part. The sweet two person world, lets the human linger. Here, with Wang Feng, she has forgotten time, disturbance and everything. There is only one thing in her heart, that is happiness! A kind of intoxication and simple happiness!;


    Wang Feng also has not to give up, but his this kind of not to give up, compare with nine son, then want to be much more complicated. When he was with jiuer, he felt relaxed and natural, which made him think about all kinds of things calmly. Such as the upcoming trip to the human world, burying relatives, visiting the reborn chiluan and Fengjia, as well as the ancient veins of the earth;


    The gate of Hongmeng nearly a hundred years later, and then the great disaster. And after all this, it''s my own Chonggu pass! In any case, this pass must be passed! Because he had vowed that he would take revenge on his heart! No matter who he is!


    Others include Tiandao League, Yanwu hall, Sanyu patrol, law enforcement, ladies and daughters, six princesses, including jiuer.


    At last, he took a look at the ancient world, and Wang Feng couldn''t help thinking of Er Sheng. Their looks and sounds were still in front of their eyes. There was a stabbing pain in my heart and an exclamation.


    Things are right and people are wrong. Stop everything. If you want to speak, tears will flow first! The past, has been forever in the past, and need to face, will eventually come!

 Chapter 324

    The silver cloud piercing shuttle passed Taixu silently, just like a silver shining arrow, shooting to QingHan.


    In the cloud piercing shuttle, Wang Feng and Jiu Er close their eyes and adjust their breath. After they open their eyes, they can see the nebula of QingHan! When they came, they were like clouds. When they came back to QingHan, there were only two of them. They looked empty and desolate in the cloud shuttle.


    After a week''s breathing adjustment, Wang Feng had finished his work. He saw Jiu Er Duan sitting upright on the opposite side, still closing his eyes. On his jade face, there was a blush of red, which made him more charming. Wang Feng didn''t disturb her. Quietly get up, quietly urge transport through the cloud shuttle, speed up to QingHan.


    Before long, a nebula appeared in front of him, and QingHan was already in sight.


    When chuanyunsuo decelerates and sweeps across the interfaces, jiuer wakes up. At this time, she was standing next to Wang Feng, with long hair, shawl and black skirt, a moving charm, unconsciously, filled the whole space.


    "Whew" through the cloud shuttle cut through the air flow, has entered the fairyland, a slight shock, and then suspended in mid air, motionless.


    Wang Feng and jiu''er come out hand in hand. Put away the cloud piercing shuttle, and they shake their bodies together, and then they disappear. When they reappeared, they were standing in front of the gate of the first palace.


    See two people come back, Fu Wei is a gift. Wang Feng nodded and took Tong jiu''er into the palace. After meeting with the wives and their children, they learned that the dragon and his party had returned safely, and now they were staying in the world of cultivation. Yu Linglong and Ruobing also went to the Xiuzhen world, where they would arrange for the three Chixiao clans, and deal with all kinds of alliance affairs by the way.


    Wang Feng was very satisfied when he saw that everything had been dealt with in good order by the ladies and elders. After parting with jiu''er, Wang Feng decided to do one more thing in his spare time, and then he was about to start his journey to the human world.


    Wude Xianjun, who received Wang Feng''s voice, came to the first palace with a look of joy. After a while, he left happily.


    A few hours later, Yu Linglong and Ruobing''s two wives returned home with dragon, Phoenix, sparrow, snake, Huolin, Huofeng, Hanfeng, Lvzhu and Wuchen. Yuqin fairy and three disciples of Qingjian and Jingxing stayed in the cultivation world. At this time, she was not only a member of Tiandao League, but also a senior teacher of Yanwu hall.


    Knowing that Wang Feng and jiu''er have come back, they want to have an interview with him, but Qingxia says that Wang Feng is closed again. They had no choice but to leave each other and wait for him to leave. Fortunately, Wang Feng claimed before the closure that the closure was only a few days to ten days.


    In the period of Wang Feng''s seclusion, the most happy and carefree were the beasts. Wang Feng''s residence, tens of millions of miles away, is quite spacious, with beautiful scenery and many strange things. Without Wang Feng''s control, except for the dragon and the Phoenix, the rest of the animals were like wild horses, wandering and playing all day long.


    Wang Feng and others'' four horses were killed by the six generals of chengshe, Huolin and Huofeng. In the name of competition and instruction, the nine great beasts tried every means to torture the four immortals, which made the four riders miserable.


    Soon after, Wang Wu and Wang Jie took advantage of Wang Feng''s seclusion, and their wives were busy. No one urged them to practice. They were bored in all sorts of ways and joined in. With the support of brother and sister, the beasts are more courageous and noisy.


    Wang Jie''s mount is a snow lion. The nine beasts dare not provoke him in the face of their master. They also dare not provoke the nine beasts. They are afraid that they will repair themselves while Wang Jie is away. So the snow lion also set its target on the four riders. Later, it was accidentally caught by Xiaoyu, which saved the four riders'' life.


    But ten days went by in a hurry. On this day, Wude Xianjun came to the first Prince''s residence again. After a cold talk with the people, he sat alone in the hall and waited for Wang Feng to leave.


    Seeing that Wang Feng was about to leave the pass, Wang Wu and Wang Jie went to practice early, and all the beasts were honest in their own houses. Although the four riders were devastated by beasts, their strength and accomplishments improved by leaps and bounds. Even so, the four beasts had nightmares about what had happened to them in the past few days, and they were terrified. When they met the beasts in the future, they had to stay away from them.


    After Wang Feng left the pass, he came to Fu Tang and saw Wude sitting there drinking tea alone. He said with a smile: "Xianjun has come so early?"


    "I''m here to congratulate you on learning that martial uncle is going out today!" Wude said with a smile. Wang Feng is the disciple of Wu Zu and the martial uncle of Wu De has spread all over the Qing and Han Dynasties, so they don''t hide this fact any more. When they meet, Wu De will match Wang Feng with his martial uncle.


    "Come on, you! I''ve been closed for six years, but I didn''t see you to congratulate me when I left. After only ten days, do you remember to congratulate me? " Wang Feng laughed for a while, and then drank fiercely: "take the move!"


    A flash of silver training, with a fierce murderous air swept, the whole palace hall, is also a burst of gently shaking. Wude was startled, and quickly sidestepped to dodge. At the same time, he stretched out his hands and grasped the silver training.


    "Peng" a dull sound, Wude back a few steps, behind the chair, has been smashed. In Wude''s hand, he held a long gun tightly. The spear has three colors, one red, one orange and one silver. Red is the tip of the gun, like a flame burning; The body of the gun is twisted by two colors of orange and silver, forming a spiral shape, like two colored Python entangled up, which is very eye-catching.


    "What''s the leveling like before?" Wang Feng asked with a smile.


    Wude''s hands trembled slightly and his heart was excited. After several years'' absence, the magic gun is finally in hand today. The gun was originally held by Wu Zu and later passed on to Wu Zun; When daowuzun got xuanhuang long Dao, he gave it to Wude. Therefore, the Pingyi magic gun is not only powerful, but also of great significance.


    Fengjia, however, held the planing and fought against the four warriors of Waiyu in the Chixiao ancient world, resulting in the destruction of the planing, leaving only a piece of spear tip the size of a palm. Wang Feng won the original magic weapon of xianyangzi bathing Yangzi in Chixiao Ziji this time. He wanted to refine the Pingyi magic gun again.


    The orange color of xianyangzi


    Sword and yuyangzi''s Silver Red Moon halberd are also artifact. As far as power is concerned, they should be equal to Pingyi, and the combined weight is enough. They are suitable for refining. It is the Pingyi magic gun that was kneaded into refined gold by Wang Feng. Besides the original red color of the gun tip, the gun body is silver and orange!


    As soon as Wang Feng and jiu''er come back from Chixiao, they inform Wude to bring the tip of the gun, saying that they want to refine the Pingyi magic gun again and return it to Wude. Wu De was overjoyed by Wang Feng''s ability. So without saying a word, he handed over the tip of the gun and left happily.


    This time, Wude came to the first palace early in order to pacify the barbarians. Naturally, he didn''t mean it.


    "This gun has just come out. It''s not owned at the moment. Do it yourself! " After dropping this sentence, Wang Feng walked out of the palace. Wude held the gun in his arms, shaking his hands, and stroking it gently. His eyes were hot, and his face was intoxicated. His manner was the same as holding a lover in his arms.


    "Yes! I don''t know if this planation is also satisfactory? " Wude suddenly remembered that he first pierced the middle finger and squeezed out a drop of immortal blood on the gun body. Then he urged his mind to form a mark and integrate it into the gun body. After all this, Wu De sat cross legged, put his spear on his knee horizontally, made a knot with both hands, and perfected his mind mark again.


    "This gun not only has the same size, but also has more weight than the previous one. The most rare thing is that it can match its master''s cultivation strength, so as to send out greater power! I don''t know how little martial uncle did this? Aiming at this point, it''s much more perfect than the original Pingyi magic gun! "


    When the artifact reaches the top level, it needs to be used at the lowest level. If you are below this level, you should seal the power of the artifact according to your own cultivation strength. Otherwise, the artifact will not be able to give out its due power, but will hurt yourself or eat the Lord!


    When Wude used the old Pingyi, the power of the magic gun itself was sealed by his master, Wu Zun, before it was given to Wude. When Wang Feng and Feng Jia used Lao Pingyi, they had to remove the seal of Dao wuzun, so they could use it easily. On the contrary, when Wu De was returned, he had to seal it again. It''s very troublesome to come and go.


    "Thank you! Little martial uncle Wude had fully understood the performance of the gun. He stood up happily, went out of the house, raised his head to heaven, and then left.


    "What? You''re leaving again? Where are you going this time? How long are you going to leave? " In the back hall of the palace, Yu Linglong stares at a pair of apricot eyes. Her willow eyebrows stand upright. She asks Wang Feng for several times. There is a sign that a female tiger will be powerful.


    The other six ladies were also angry and turned to look away without saying a word. Obviously, he is very dissatisfied with Wang Feng''s leaving again.


    Wang Feng shook his head and sighed: "in fact, I also want to accompany you more, at least before I reach the ancient realm! But grandfather, father, mother, uncle Han, aunt Cui and grandfather Ah Fu, since they have no hope of rebirth, they have to live in peace! " Wang Feng looks gloomy, and the ladies are also red eyed and silent.


    "I want to live in peace, only the human world is the most suitable! I don''t know what happened to the ancestral tombs? This time, I''m going to take them back to the human world for burial. At the same time, I also want to see the third sister chiluan after reincarnation. According to the time of human world, she should be nearly ten years old this year! In the end, it''s time for me to prepare for the ancient incident. "


    When Wang Feng said this, the ladies fully understood, and at the same time, they also realized Wang Feng''s mood at this time, and what they had to do.


    Stepping into the ancient world is almost every immortal''s yearning, just as mortals yearn to become immortals! For Wang Feng whether it is necessary to Chonggu, the ladies did not have a trace of questioning and doubt! In their view, stepping into the ancient world is Wang Feng''s only way. Only in this way can he go further!


    "However, before that, I have to go to the fairyland first to learn a little about the specific situation of the human world..." Wang Feng said here, and all the ladies nodded secretly, deeply believing that.


    The earthly immortal world, that is, the secondary divine world, is not only adjacent to the human world, but also a post like existence that takes the place of the upper three worlds to pay attention to the human world. Innumerable immortals who came down to the world to be robbed or demoted to reincarnation have to go through the secondary divine realm before they can enter the human realm.


    The gods worshipped by countless people in the human world are mostly secondary gods or earthly immortals. For example, sun Youshen, night Youshen, yinghuoxing, WUTONGSHEN, Tudi Gong, Tudi Po, Zao Wang Ye, Ma Wang Ye, Taisui and so on.


    Even some folk heroes, after their death, also entered the world of secondary gods. After their golden body was rebuilt, they were granted the title of "five kings" or "gods" or "earthly immortals". Only a few outstanding people can be recommended into the two realms of immortals or gods.


    Therefore, Wang Feng''s trip to the sub divine world was a wise move.


    "When you go to the human world this time, are you going alone or with some people? Who are you going to take with you? " Yu Linglong''s eyes flickered and asked Wang Feng.

 Chapter 325

    "This time, I want to go alone! It could be a long time! " Seeing that all the ladies were frowning, Wang Feng said, "anyway, I will come back before the door of Hongmeng appears nearly a hundred years later."


    "Besides, one day in the sky, ten years in the world! Although this statement is exaggerated, it is true that the time flow of the two worlds is quite different! " Wang Feng grinned, "you are in the palace, busy for ten days, maybe I will come back!"


    "Ten days?" Red cloud a pie mouth, big disapproval, "since we moved here, a day has not passed! What the hell is this place? It''s a long day! "


    When they heard the words, they all laughed. Dunrang because of the melancholy before parting, diluted a lot.


    "Hey, I''ll discuss something with you..." Yu Linglong looks at Wang Feng with beautiful eyes. She glances at the other six people and says to Wang Feng, "look at this trip to the human world..."


    "Don''t, don''t... I know what you''re trying to say! People and immortals are different. They live in different places! I''m forced to do it this time, otherwise how can I enforce the law? I''m not going to talk about it! " Wang Feng rushed to all the ladies and ran away in a panic.


    "Well! Faster than a rabbit! If you don''t go, don''t you? " Yu Linglong''s pretty face turned red and said awkwardly.


    Wang Feng went out of the palace and went straight to Ziwei Xingjun''s house.


    Ziwei Xingjun see Wang Feng, although some accident, but still go out to welcome, and then two people hand in hand to go in.


    "What can I do for you when you come here?" Offering tea, Ziwei Xingjun asked with a smile.


    "I''m going to go to the human world. I come here to ask the luck of Xingjun in the human world!" Wang Feng replied.


    "Ha ha... Why don''t the alliance leader personally deduce and explore such trifles? When it''s clear! " Ziwei smiles and sighs: "the human world is in chaos now. The emperor star hasn''t appeared yet. Although I have some arrangements, one of them hasn''t arrived yet, and the other is that it''s related to the fate and premature ejaculation is inconvenient. Please forgive me


    Knowing that Ziwei was telling the truth, Wang Feng nodded and said, "I have orders first. Everything in the human world should be supervised by the sub divine world. No other world or individual can interfere, interfere, calculate or spy! How can I not set an example when I am the chief law enforcement officer of Sanyu? "


    After hearing the words, Ziwei Xingjun looked solemn and upright, and said: "the leader of the alliance is the public, and his heart is not private. I deeply admire him! Within a hundred years, the emperor and the stars will change in turn, and the human world will usher in a prosperous and peaceful era! The specific situation, after the alliance leader went, you can know! In the world of human beings, as long as we don''t do it or make it known, the so-called deduction calculation should be reasonable and legal! "


    Wang Feng thought deeply, and then nodded. They talked for a while, and Wang Feng got up and left.


    Out of Xingjun''s house, Wang Feng didn''t go home either. He broke through the air and came to the second divine realm. Despite the preparations, the arrival of Wang Feng caused a buzz and shock in the space of the sub god world. As a last resort, Wang Feng once again sealed 30% of his accomplishments, leaving only 20% of his accomplishments, and came to Dongyue Shenjun mansion.


    After receiving the message from Dongyue Shenjun, the four Shenjun came one after another. Wang Feng talked with the five great gods in Dongyue. Knowing that Wang Feng wanted to go to the human world, the five gods knew the purpose of Wang Feng''s trip. So without waiting for Wang Feng to ask, they told the whole human world thoroughly.


    When Wang Feng returned to the first palace of heaven and immortals, he saw jiu''er waiting in front of the door of the palace. There were still two people standing behind her. It is Xiang Kun and Chen Xiaoshi who have been promoted to Jinxian for a long time.


    After Chen Xiaoshi ascended to heaven, he often stayed with Xiang Kun. Both of them came from the Qing and Han Dynasties, and the weapons they used were the same. Naturally, they got closer and were already brothers.


    "The two of them came to you. Seeing that the ladies were busy, they entangled me and asked me to take them to see you! " See Wang Feng come back, nine son says with a smile.


    "What can I do for you two?" Wang Feng nodded to nine son, then frowned to ask a way.


    "Master... This... Learned that you are going to the human world... This..." Xiang Kun rubbed his hands. His face turned red and he wanted to say nothing.


    "Why do you stammer? If you have something to say, it doesn''t matter! " Although Wang Feng''s attitude is stern, he thinks that he is busy with worldly affairs and cares little about this apprentice. He feels guilty and loves Xiang Kun very much.


    "It''s said that the purpose of Shifu''s visit to the human world is to bury his relatives. My grandfather and father also want to be buried in the earth. Therefore, I want to go down with Shifu to bury my grandfather and father in person. Otherwise... Otherwise, I''m ashamed to be a son of man, and I''m uneasy... "Xiang Kun said with his head down.


    Wang Feng immediately understood that if he opposed it, it would be against human feelings. He nodded his head and agreed. Then he asked Chen Xiaoshi, "what about you? You don''t want to go down, do you


    "The leader''s lesson! I really want to follow the leader to the lower world! If the leader of the alliance is in a dilemma, treat him as if he has never mentioned it... "Chen Xiaoshi is a little calm, but his forehead is obviously overflowing with sweat.


    "That''s all! You are very intimate with kun''er, and you are from the human world. You are not alone! I''ll leave in an hour! But after going to the human world, you know what you should do, needless to say, don''t you? " Wang Feng''s eyes glittered and asked in a deep voice.


    "I understand, little one!" They were overjoyed and immediately bowed in unison. Then they turned around and prepared to go.


    "What about me?" After waiting for two people to leave, nine son is biting red lips, looking at Wang Feng, a sly smile.


    "You... You..." Wang Feng didn''t know how to refuse jiu''er.


    "Forget it! You don''t have to be embarrassed! The ladies can''t go, not to mention my demon... "Jiuer''s eyes were red and he was about to shed tears." it''s not that I want to come to this world in this identity. If I can choose, I''d rather be born in the human world and be a mortal... "


    "Jiuer... You... Don''t be like this..." Wang Feng was very anxious, "as the chief law enforcement officer of Sanyu, I can''t give someone a handle..."


    "All right! I know your dilemma! " Nine son see Wang Feng some flustered, is also heart a shock, pull Wang Feng''s hand, soft voice way: "just now is just casually say, see you anxious become this appearance!"


    After seeing Wang Feng for a long time, jiu''er laughed and said, "it''s not impossible for me to stay in the palace and wait for you to come back, but... I have to find something for me to do, otherwise, I won''t suffocate..."


    "Yes, yes! There are plenty of things to do. I''m afraid you won''t do it, and you won''t be able to do it... "Wang Feng is smiling and happy like a child." I''m going to let you work with Wang Yun and Feng Zun to discipline the seven generals and four riders! Listen to my sister, they almost overturned the whole celestial world after I was closed for more than ten days.... "


    "In addition, the ladies are very busy. You should keep a close eye on the cultivation of wu''er and jie''er. I''ll explain it to his brother and sister in person later!" Wang Feng said, and Jiu Er nodded his head to show his obedience.


    Just as he was saying this, he suddenly heard a man shouting from a distance: "brother, I heard that you want to go down to the world. Is that true?" On hearing this, Wang Feng immediately squatted down with his head in his arms. With a look of pain on his face, he cried bitterly in his heart, "who is so talkative? How do you know I''m going to the human world? "


    "What''s the matter with you? What''s wrong? " Three figures appear beside Wang Feng. They are Xiao Hu and Jin Ao!


    Wang Feng stood up with a gloomy face and said coldly to Hansen and Jin Ao: "how is Jiuyang training in the sky? Have you come to the kingdom of God? Do you want to meet the two princesses? " Three questions in a row made them tremble and bow their heads.


    "My brother is so true! I''m lazy, I don''t work hard, and I take them around! Do you want them to be just as satisfied as you are? If so, brother, you can''t expect to marry a daughter-in-law! " Wang Feng reproaches the stunned tiger again.


    Wang Feng continued: "after I came to this world, I discussed with emperor Haotian many times. The emperor is reasonable, but the lady of yaochi didn''t think so. She said that the rule of heaven was to forbid marriage. This time, it was for my face that she agreed to marry sen''er and Jin Ao..."


    "But there''s one condition. Their cultivation didn''t reach the realm of the God King. Don''t mention it! Because she doesn''t want to see her daughter marry an ordinary person, it''s hard for her to stop everyone''s talking! " When Wang Feng said this, he sighed again and said, "the virgin''s heart is beyond reproach! Heart to heart, if I were you, I would have been closed! If you don''t reach the realm of the God King, you will never go out! Where is the mind to wander around and think about this and that? "


    "I''ll be the agent for the funeral of all relatives! Don''t worry about it. That''s all. You three should think about it carefully... "With that, Wang Feng took jiu''er and went to the palace without looking at the silent three. Nine son one side walk, one side turn head to, toward three people apologetically smile.


    "If you don''t let us go, we won''t go! Why talk so much? " With depressed face, Xiao Hu turned to Hansen and Jin Ao and yelled, "it''s you two bastards who make me lose face! When did my brother talk to me with this attitude? From now on, let''s shut up! If he doesn''t succeed in promotion, I will break his leg if he goes out! "


    Hansen and Jin Ao look at each other and spit out their tongue. Hansen asked timidly, "what if dad goes through the customs?"


    "I... i... I''ll break my leg when I go out before I''m promoted! One for each! " With that, Xiao Hu threw his sleeves and left.


    An hour later, three figures broke through the air and left.


    The human world. Huaxia. Chang''an city.


    At this time, on the official road to Chang''an, Shaanxi Province, there were three people striding forward. A man with blue shirt and purple beard, a big and tall body, walking on the road awe inspiring, attracted the attention of many passers-by. Such great men are rare. It''s Wang Feng.


    Behind the big man, there were two pretty schoolboys following. These two bookboys are naturally Xiang Kun and Chen Xiaoshi who are slightly transformed.


    Feeling the abnormality caused by his figure, Wang Feng moved forward step by step. Unconsciously, his height was shortened by more than two feet. Although he was still big, seven foot men could be seen everywhere and would never be noticed again.


    Far away, a magnificent ancient city is already in sight. Looking at the city of Chang''an, where he was born, Wang Feng murmured: "Chang''an, I''m back!"

 Chapter 326

    At this time, the year of the human world is the beginning of 579 ad. the five chaos, the wars of the Sixteen States of China, and the whole history of the northern and Southern Dynasties are about to pass.


    It has been nearly 600 years since Wang Feng left the human world and returned to China! For more than 500 years, from the end of the Western Han Dynasty when Wang Feng left, to the Eastern Han Dynasty, the Three Kingdoms, the two Jin Dynasties, and now the northern and Southern Dynasties, the human world has been in a state of endless war and war. The endless turmoil can not stop the great wheel of history and the progress of the times. The development of productive forces and the accumulation of profound culture in China have made a great leap!


    In particular, the continuous wars and frequent changes of political power have brought about the great integration of all nationalities, making the Chinese civilization more extensive and profound!


    After the Northern Zhou Dynasty defeated the Northern Qi Dynasty, when Wang Feng arrived, it was the first year of the elephant. Chang''an city was the capital of the Northern Zhou Dynasty. The whole of China, except for those small countries, Chen state in the Southern Dynasty, and the declining Northern Qi, Houliang, and the most powerful Northern Zhou, still stand in confrontation with each other.


    With a light step, Wang Feng stops, and Xiang Kun and Chen Xiaoshi, who are transformed into schoolboys, also stop. When they entered the human world, they all sealed up their own accomplishments, only focusing on the three forces of heart, mind and soul. Even so, the three men are invincible. Their manners, manners and so on are totally different from those of ordinary people.


    After a brief scan of his mind, Wang Feng knew that the former residence and the pattern of the city had undergone earth shaking changes, and the scenery and geography of the past no longer existed. The only thing that hasn''t changed much and that Wang Feng is pleased with is that the ancestral tombs in the mountains north of the city are still there. Although the mountains are more barren than they were hundreds of years ago, they have not been greatly affected.


    Sighing silently for a while, Wang Feng is ready to go to the city to buy coffins and bury his relatives. Although the crystal coffin has not been rotten for thousands of years, it is not mortal. If the tomb robbers excavate the tomb because of its high value, Wang Feng will regret it! Moreover, for this trip to the human world, Wang Feng and Wang Feng decided to act according to all the common people''s actions, such as Yuanli, techniques, array ban and so on.


    When the three men entered the city, they heard drums rumbling and hooves thundering. A group of guards of honor with armor galloped out of the city. Their swords and guns were reflected in the sun, and their banners were flying.


    "Out of the city with the state! Let''s avoid it as soon as possible! If you are trampled to death, there is no place to cry... "


    "The Prime Minister of the state attaches great importance to power, which means that when he goes out to hunt in the city, he will have such prestige. Even if he is the emperor, he will be just like this..."


    "Isn''t it said that the emperor''s dragon body is not healthy? Why did the prime minister leave the city to hunt at such a leisurely time? "


    "Do you really don''t know or pretend you don''t? The prime minister has been leading the army for many years. When he heard that the emperor''s dragon body was in trouble, he rushed back to deal with the government for the emperor. "


    "But when you go out of the city to hunt and deal with the imperial government, it''s completely out of the way?"


    "It''s a mystery. It''s nothing to do with you fool! Hum


    Listening to the comments of passers-by, Wang Feng smiles. He has learned everything about the human world from the fifth emperor of the second God. He says in his heart, "follow the Duke of the state, and Yang Jian, the Prime Minister of the state. I''m afraid he will be a king again..."


    After the battle, Wang Feng strode to the gate. Seeing the twilight, I first found an inn to settle down. I will buy coffins in the city in the morning, and then go to the barren mountain in the north of the city to bury my relatives.


    After entering the city, Wang Feng and his three people walk on the street in a leisurely way, enjoying the scenery in the city. They only feel that today''s cultural customs and clothes are different from those of hundreds of years ago. If the people''s clothes in the late Western Han Dynasty were simple, dignified and calm, the present ones are gorgeous and exquisite.


    Turn a few streets, Wang Feng three people came to a place unconsciously. Slightly stunned, Wang Feng knows that this is the place where Han Cheng Xiaocui opened the restaurant. There is still a higher and bigger restaurant standing in the same place. A gold lettered signboard is shining with four big words: invitation to the moon restaurant.


    Invitation to the moon restaurant was a business model integrating catering and accommodation, which was rare at that time. It is said that the owner of the restaurant has a deep relationship with Yang Su, the then general of motorcycles.


    "Do you two have any money?" Wang Feng comes to the restaurant and asks Xiang Kun and Chen Xiaoshi.


    "Money? What money? " They looked at each other for a while. It''s been years since they heard this word today.


    Wang Feng shook his head and laughed bitterly. Before he set out, he didn''t think of such a trifle. However, he didn''t blame them either. He knew that the three of them had no food or drink for a long time, and he had lived in the upper world for many years, such as Lingshi.


    "In the human world, it''s hard to move without money! I''m going to pay for the coffin tomorrow! Let''s go Wang Feng turned and went to another street.


    "Then what? I don''t know what money is like now? At that time, my family was poor, and one or two coppers were very good... "After Wang Feng, Chen Xiaoshi talked with Xiang Kun quietly.


    It was getting dark, and countless lights in the city were on one by one. There were more lively places than in the daytime. Although there are frequent wars, Chang''an city is the capital of the country, which is in sharp contrast with the depression and depression of other places.


    After watching for a while, the three people knew that the currency of Chang''an city or Zhou state was still hard currency except five copper coins.


    The three of them walked at will, not caring about being penniless. They looked at this and that with great interest. It seems that the three are going to sleep on the street tonight. But what about the money for the coffin tomorrow? You can''t steal or rob, can you?


    As the night gets darker and denser, pedestrians become less and less. In addition to the brothel where the red light is still high, there is still a faint sound of laughter, and other shops are closing one after another.


    Looking at Wang Feng with his hands on his back, Xiang Kun asked in a low voice, "master, don''t we find a place to stay tonight?"


    Wang Feng''s step is a meal, the head also does not return a tunnel: "eh! Good! Go


    "To... Where?" Xiang Kun asked again.


    "Go and borrow money!"


    "Where can I borrow it? Do you have any acquaintances in the world? "


    "Yes! We met when we went to town during the day! "


    "Who? Why didn''t we see it? "


    "Follow the Lord! You two pig brains... "


    "It turns out that the master is going to rob..." Xiang Kun mumbles. He looks at Chen Xiaoshi and laughs at each other. They catch up with Wang Feng, and their figures are submerged in the dark night.


    The government of suiguo is also the prime minister''s government. Yang Lihua, Yang Jian''s eldest daughter, is the empress of the Zhou Dynasty. As a relative (father-in-law) of the state of Zhou, Yang Jian was honored by Emperor Xuan of the Northern Zhou Dynasty as the Duke of suiguo and the prime minister. This mansion is tall and magnificent, and the resplendence is not detailed.


    But they said that Wang Feng and his three men came to the prime minister''s residence in the dark. When I look up, I can see that the house is full of shadows and bright lights. Sometimes there are songs, drums, silk and bamboo.


    With a light sweep of Nianli, Wang Feng knew the whole pattern of the prime minister''s residence and the number of people. Today, Yang Jian went out to hunt in the city, but he hasn''t come back yet. The prime minister''s residence is still busy all night.


    "Watch out, you two. I''ll be right there!" Wang Feng whispered a word to them, then flashed into the prime minister''s mansion. They looked at each other and laughed. Wang Feng said that this trip was like a chivalrous man in the same world.


    Although Wang Feng did his best to cultivate, he had no Yuan Li to use or borrow, and he didn''t want to carry out any martial arts, but because he entered the Tao with martial arts, his internal, external and lightness skills were hard to cover up and reached his innate state. Congenital state, that is the first person in the human world!


    With Wang Feng''s skill, where can you be detected for stealing? But for a moment, Wang Feng came out like a wisp of smoke and grinned at Xiang Kun and Chen Xiaoshi: "I got it! Go


    The three turned to blend into the night again.


    "Master, you are not robbing, but... But..." on the way, Xiang Kun smiles at Wang Feng''s back.


    "It''s stealing, isn''t it? Better than robbery! What, you''re itching, too? Well, don''t even think about it As Wang Feng strode forward, he said without looking back, "this time, we have been in the human world for a hundred years! If you spread this today, hum... "


    The two of them shivered and said: "master (alliance leader) don''t worry, you old man don''t have face, we also lose face!"


    "Just know! Let''s hurry. If all the restaurants and inns are closed, even though we are rich, we are afraid we will have to sleep on the street... "In a hurry, the three of us strode away.

 Chapter 327

    Yang Jian was poor when he was a child. He grew up in a temple and developed a good habit of diligence and thrift. In addition, he led the army well, fought bravely, and knew the tactics well. With his presence, the great ship of the Northern Zhou Dynasty had to come to live in the future. It was another outstanding ship that swept the north of China and marched forward bravely!


    Because of his incorruptibility, there was not much gold and silver in the prime minister''s office. Just because he was in power, his colleagues and ministers in power intended to curry favor with him and sent a steady stream of wealth to the prime minister''s office in the name of giving gifts under various pretexts while he had been out for a long time.


    Yang Jian''s wife, Dugu''s, is intelligent and virtuous. She learned that the state treasury of Dazhou had been emptied because of the long-term war. She just wanted to take these ill gotten gains as military salaries and send them to the front line to make her husband Yang Jian''s life easier. Since then, those who refused to accept the heavy bribes sent by these officials one by one, and then sealed them up in the Treasury.


    Dugu''s family wanted Yang Jian, who had just returned from the front line, to deal with the property himself. However, as soon as Yang Jian came back, he immediately went to the imperial palace to see the sick Emperor Xuan of Zhou. At the same time, he was busy dealing with some government affairs to share with the bedridden Emperor Xuan. As a result, the matter was put aside.


    This time Yang Jian went out to hunt in the city, he also had some deep meaning. The news of Emperor Xuan''s illness seemed to have wings, which had already spread all over the jurisdiction of the Northern Zhou Dynasty. Even the Northern Qi and Houliang dynasties, including the Southern Dynasty Chen state, learned about it through spies in Chang''an city.


    In order to stabilize people''s mind and show off his power, Yang Jiancai put on the scene of hunting out of the city in his busy schedule. With this intention, the countless soldiers and civilians of the Northern Zhou Dynasty, as well as those hostile countries, announced that even if Emperor Xuan had any accident, Yang Jian was also powerful and firm in the Northern Zhou Dynasty!


    However, Yang Jian just left. Dugu''s family kept countless gold and silver treasures in the Treasury. Wang Feng took nearly half of them!


    In the early morning of the second day, the sound of a horse''s hoof, which was as dense as a shower, broke the tranquility of Chang''an city. Sleepy eyed, the residents of the city opened the doors and windows, and looked out from the cracks in panic. They saw teams of cavalry with armour galloping by. The heads of several officers yelled from time to time: "block all the entrances and exits of the streets, and strictly check the passers-by. The four cities and eight gates can''t be opened..."


    Not long after, the cavalry left with a roar of hooves, and more infantry came in uniform, occupying every street in an instant. The rest was knocking door to door. For a moment, the sound of "bang bang Peng Peng Peng" was heard from all directions, accompanied by soldiers'' loud shouting and scolding, as well as people''s screaming and children''s crying.


    "What happened?" Those who have not been disturbed by the knock on the door are anxious and uneasy to guess.


    "Bang bang bang", a loud knock on the door, the shopkeeper of the restaurant suddenly surprised, quickly got up from the bed, casually put on a piece of clothes, opened the door with shoes, and yelled out: "are you pigs? Didn''t you hear so much outside? Sleep like a dead man


    A man came out of a side room with a smile and went downstairs to open the door.


    "Who the hell is full? Don''t let people sleep more in the morning Shaking his fat, the shopkeeper closed the door again, yawned again, opened the quilt again and lay down. In his opinion, there is a big boss, at least in the city of Chang''an, no one dares to go to the restaurant to make trouble.


    The big boss has a close relationship with Yang Su, the current general of motorcycles. The restaurant of inviting the moon is not only the largest restaurant in Chang''an City, but also a gold lettered signboard with the largest number of branches. Moreover, in addition to catering and accommodation, several gambling houses and brothels in Chang''an city are also set up by the big boss.


    Think of here, fat shopkeeper face dew smile, will go to sleep again. Just then, there was a loud bang of "Peng", followed by another "bang". The man who opened the door downstairs howled like a pig: "shopkeeper, come on... Ouch, hello..."


    The fat shopkeeper was furious. He opened the door and went out after putting on his clothes and shoes¡° Who the hell doesn''t have eyes? I don''t want to see where this is? As for you people, don''t you copy the guy quickly... "


    It''s a dead man to say who can sleep in such a big noise! All the guests in the restaurant opened the door one after another, stuck out their heads and craned their necks to look downstairs.


    As soon as the fat shopkeeper came to the stairway, he swept away his angry face and walked down the stairs to the hall with a smile. The man who opened the door was standing on one side with a black face. A big table had been torn apart and scattered all over the floor. The two magnificent vermilion doors of the restaurant also hung askew on the doorframe. It seemed that they would collapse at any time.


    Dozens of restaurant owners stood silent in a corner, and those sticks and shovel and other objects were also thrown aside. A young warrior, wearing full armor, coldly pressed the handle of the knife on his waist, stood at the door, staring at the people in the hall without saying a word. Behind him, there were two teams of people blocking the door of the restaurant.


    "It turned out that the soldiers came here... Ha ha..." the fat shopkeeper came to the warrior, clasped his fist and grinned, and looked amiable¡° I don''t know if Junye is a subordinate of the general. What are you doing here? " Seeing the warrior''s indifference, the fat shopkeeper yelled at the guys: "Why are you still in a daze? Go ahead, put wine on the table, and I''ll have a good drink with these soldiers... "


    "No!" The young warrior at the head said coldly, "we are the guards of the prime minister''s house. This time, I''m here to search for the bandits. Bring me the register of lodgers in this building, and I''ll check them one by one! "


    "With... With the government..." fat shopkeeper face white, heart know these people, is the General Yang Su also can''t stir up. He had to honestly take out the register book and present it to the young warrior with both hands.


    "Everybody, wake up! Stay in your room and don''t walk around. Otherwise, the consequences will be at your own risk! " The young warrior roared at the houses upstairs. Then, with a wave of his hand, two teams of guards behind him "pedal pedal pedal" to fish through, wooden stairs, suddenly a "creak creak" earthquake shaking unceasingly.


    The fat shopkeeper''s eyes suddenly jumped, but he had no choice. It was Qiu Ba who took the whole restaurant down. There was no place to complain!


    Wang Feng, Xiang Kun and Chen Xiaoshi are staying in an upper room of the restaurant. The three of them looked at each other and laughed. They knew that the east window incident had happened, but they didn''t care about everything in front of them. But if they didn''t do it, or run away, they couldn''t think of any good way. It seems that we have to improvise!


    But in the western city of Chang''an, the garrison standing at the head of the city, seeing the dust in the distance and the banners blocking out the sun, immediately turned his head and cried to the lower part of the city, "prime minister, go back to the city and open the gate quickly!"


    "Isn''t the gate closed? Ah... Prime Minister... With the Duke... "The city gate guards came back and quickly removed the horizontal bolt. In a heavy rumbling sound, the suspension bridge was put down, and the tall and thick city gate was finally slowly opened. At this time, countless iron cavalry had rolled up like a strong wind.


    "Boom" after a sudden sound, the dust flying all over the sky, the riders have already entered the city.


    As soon as I entered the gate, I changed the original lineup of four riders into the shape of a long snake and a single rider. I slowed down and went back to the city.


    "Welcome the prime minister back from hunting!" City guards, a burst of Shouts. A white horse with a big head, a middle-aged man with shining silver armor, with a smile on his face, nodded and waved to the soldiers and civilians in the city. He is less than 40 years old. He is black bearded and has a long eyebrow. His manner is heroic and graceful. This man is Optimus Prime of the Northern Zhou Dynasty. The prime minister followed Yang Jian!


    Seeing that the city was heavily guarded and the passers-by were questioned, Yang Jian immediately stopped the whole cavalry. With a frown on his brow, when he was about to ask a question, he saw a familiar Fu Wei step forward and kneel down on one knee to play: "prime minister, the prime minister met with a robber last night, and he lost a lot of money... We are searching for the whole city, and we must take the robber..."


    "Stolen? How much has been lost? Does the prime minister have so much money? " Yang jianlue thought about it and suddenly realized it. When he just came back, he heard his wife Dugu mention it. Because he was busy, he put it on hold.


    "Who did it? Do you have eyes? How much has been lost? Are there any casualties in your family Yang Jian asked faintly.


    The official guard saw that Yang Jian could not answer several questions, so he had to kneel down in embarrassment. At this time, several officers trotted all the way, knelt down one by one, and made a detailed statement of what they had mastered.

 Chapter 328

    When the guards finish speaking, Yang Jian''s heart is clear. Suddenly, he saw that Chang''an Fu Yin with nearly 100 captors was yelling at the street in front of him. The passers-by looked at him sideways. Yang Jian could not help frowning and said to the guards, "let them all go back. It''s unreasonable to disturb the people."


    Chang''an Fu Yin, the chief executive of Chang''an City, is similar to the Chang''an decree of Han Dynasty, but with different names. One of the guards went over and said a word to Chang''an Fu Yin. The Fu Yin was surprised. He bowed to Yang Jian and left with the captors. In front of the grand duke and Prime Minister of the great Zhou state, the little Chang''an Fu Yin was not qualified to see him.


    "Take the troops back to your house!" Yang Jian said something to a general like Fu Wei. Then he took the reins and went slowly with the cavalry.


    "Take the troops back home? The thief has not been caught yet The general was puzzled, but since Yang Jian had an order, he had to carry it out. Although Yang Jian loves soldiers like a son, he is very strict in law enforcement. Once an order is issued, there is no reason to change it. How can there be any delay?


    Not long after that, the shouts of the messenger flying horse were heard in all the streets of Chang''an City: "the prime minister has an order, take the troops back to his house!"


    With a bang, the door bounced open, and two guards with swords coldly looked over. Wang Feng and his wife were still sitting at a table in the room, drinking tea and talking and laughing quietly. At this time, hearing that the door had been knocked open, they could not help but look at the door.


    "Name, origin, business done!" A government guard is holding a pamphlet in his hand and shouts at Wang Feng.


    "Fengtian, Fengdao, Fengmeng! They are all from Huayin. Our uncles and nephews sell horses for a living! " Wang Feng stood up and looked at each other. Wang Feng threw his fist at Er Fu Wei Yi. "I just returned from the Turkic ministry yesterday. Because it was late, I stayed here."


    Looking at the register book, the name is true. The second guard nodded. One of the guards asked, "where are the horses?"


    Wang Feng said: "dozens of horses are inconvenient to enter the city. They are raised outside the northern suburbs of the city and watched by a few young men. If you don''t believe me, my nephew will take you to have a look? "


    Fu Wei frowned and waved again. Another official asked, "who are you selling the horses to?" As soon as Wang Feng heard this, he knew clearly that it was the key to ask. He could not be careless. While Xiang Kun and Chen Xiaoshi were confused, they gradually felt impatient, thinking that these two famous Fu Wei were so wordy.


    Wang Feng winked at them. They bowed their heads. Fortunately, they were facing the two guards, but they didn''t show their feet.


    Because of years of war and chaos, many countries have been paying close attention to the flow of horses. They are afraid that some unscrupulous merchants may subsidize foreign enemies. However, they are very welcome to those who sell good horses to themselves and offer very generous conditions.


    After thinking about this, Wang Feng replied humbly: "three years ago, the governor of Hezhou, Mr. Han, met with us by chance. Entrusted by Mr. Han, he went to the Turkic tribe. It''s been three years. Fortunately, I found more than 60 good breeds of horses from Turks. "


    Don''t wait for Wang Feng to finish saying, two name mansion Wei mutually see one eye, toward Wang Feng three people nodded, this just turned to walk out. At this time, the order of flying horse has sounded in the streets of Chang''an city. Just listen to the young warrior downstairs shouting: "team up, back to the house!"


    When everything was calm again, Xiang Kun asked: "master, what is the origin of the governor Han? How come I have never heard the master mention it? "


    "Lord Han, the governor of Hezhou, is called Han Qinhu. I met a good teacher when I was young, and I was good at external skills. When I was a teenager, I captured a tiger alive, so I named it catching tiger! Another reason for mentioning him is that he has a great relationship with Feng Jia after reincarnation... "Wang Feng sipped a sip of tea and said leisurely.


    Xiang Kun and Chen Xiaoshi nodded when he heard the speech. He knew that Wang Feng had already learned everything about the human world from the fifth emperor of the second God. What else could he hide from him?


    Suddenly, Chen Xiaoshi asked, "isn''t it true that the leader of the alliance has a deep intention to settle down in this restaurant?"


    Wang Feng heard the speech and looked at Chen Xiaoshi. There was a glimmer of approval in his eyes. He said, "it''s really rare that you can draw inferences from one instance!" With a slight sigh, he said, "my third sister, chiluan, is almost eight years old this year after her reincarnation! With this invitation to the Moon Restaurant, of course, the origin is not shallow. You''ll find out later! "


    "Master, if those two famous guards really go to the outskirts of the north of the city to have a look, then... It''s not all revealing..." Xiang Kun asked with a smile.


    "No! After they return to the mansion, they will not come out, and they will not pursue the theft of the Treasury with the public''s mind or wisdom... "Wang Feng smiles and says nothing.


    Sure enough, soon after, the prime minister''s office had already ordered that all the four cities and eight gates should be opened, and the order of Chang''an City returned to normal again. Wang Feng saw that the weather was fine and sunny, so he took them out of the restaurant and prepared to buy coffins, some paper candles and sacrifices.


    After thinking about it, Wang Feng first hired a dozen porters or coolies, and then he went to shoupin shop. Since he has entered the world and is rich, naturally everything is done according to the thinking of ordinary people.


    However, after Yang Jian returned to the prime minister''s residence, Dugu explained the matter in detail again, which was much clearer than the statements of the several official guards. Every other hour, some guards open the outer door of the Treasury and check through the wall hole. Unexpectedly, there was no abnormality before an hour, but after an hour, they found that the Treasury had been stolen!


    As soon as Yang Jian heard this, he immediately came to the scene of the Treasury and had a close look. Due to the timely discovery, the site was also well preserved, and hardly damaged.


    Yang Jian looked at it for a long time, then turned and left without saying a word, and came to the study to have a rest. Seeing this, Dugu''s suspicions abound, and his maids came to the study.


    After a long silence, Yang Jianhu said with a smile to Dugu: "madam, I had a dream in Xiling last night. It''s very strange, and I don''t know what''s good or bad."


    Dugu said with a smile: "what a coincidence! I haven''t had a dream for a long time. I had a dream last night. Before it was over, I was awakened by the guards because of the theft of the Treasury... "


    "Oh? What''s your dream, madam? Can you tell me? " Yang Jian suddenly came to spirit, eyes a bright ground asks a way.


    "Dream... Dream of self body Caifeng, roam in the clouds..." speaking of this, Dugu''s face was a little red, did not say any more. Suddenly he asked, "what''s your dream?"


    "Ha ha... My dream is different from you, and it''s very hateful..." Yang Jian laughs and shakes his head: "I dream that my whole body is covered with pustules, stinking, and aching. Suddenly, a silver needle comes out and breaks all the pustules in my whole body. For a moment, the blood splashes everywhere, and the pus flows everywhere..."


    Hearing this, Dugu''s eyebrows were wrinkled, his mouth was covered and he kept laughing. It seemed that he could smell the stench of Yang Jian. He frowned and murmured: "the pus is the dragon; Needle, true. Dragon... True... True... Dragon... Ah, could it be... "Dugu was surprised and looked at Yang Jian.


    Yang Jian nodded and then said, "at that time, I asked master yuan to explain it. Master yuan''s words are similar to yours... This matter needs to be said carefully, and don''t mention it any more..."


    The couple combined what they had just dreamt about, and then carefully considered the current situation of Dazhou. It is known that fate has a share.


    "The theft of the Treasury..." Dugu asked again after a long silence.


    "Ill gotten gains are not enough for happiness, and losses are not enough for sorrow." Yang Jian said with a cool smile: "nearly 50000 Jin of gold and silver have disappeared in an hour, and thousands of government guards are unconscious, and there is no trace left at the scene... So much gold and silver can be pulled by carts. It''s worth ten times!"


    "Besides, there are more than 120000 Jin of gold and silver in the Treasury. Why did you take only 50000 Jin of gold and silver? It''s so easy to take all of them by this mysterious means... Madam, is this like the work of a mortal?" Speaking of this, Yang Jian asked thoughtfully.


    When Dugu thought about it, he was reasonable and asked, "you... You mean... It''s incredible..."


    "You and I were in two places last night, and they both had different dreams. It''s a little strange in itself." Yang Jian leaned on the back of his chair and sighed: "it''s just that the Treasury has encountered such a miracle again... It''s just the so-called saying that there is a God three feet above the head. It''s true..."


    "If the order goes on, the theft of the Treasury can no longer be investigated. Those who violate the order will be executed!" Yang Jian said to Dugu.

 Chapter 329

    Wang Feng takes a dozen porters and coolies all the way to shoupin store. Then he takes out two ingots of gold and silver and asks Chen Xiaoshi to go to a silver shop and exchange them for copper coins.


    When he came to shoupin store, Wang Feng immediately told the store owner that he wanted to buy 12 coffins and settled the price. When he bought so many coffins at one time, Rao Shi''s shop owner was knowledgeable and used to the rush of life. At this time, he could not help but be surprised and suspicious.


    Later, when I thought about it, it was common for a family to die clean in a time of war. Looking at Wang Fengqi''s elegant appearance, they were the two schoolboys standing behind him. Although they were only 12 or 13 years old, they were beautiful, calm and had a good temperament. Xindao is not a good man. He pays his own money to bury the nameless wild corpses left by the roadside.


    Thinking of this, the shop owner was suspicious and quickly asked the man to lead Wang Feng and his party to the backyard workshop to select the coffin. In the spacious workshop in the backyard, more than ten carpenters are busy. Dozens of coffins have been formed, but they haven''t been painted. The fragrance of wood permeates the whole workshop.


    Most coffins are painted in only two colors, black or scarlet. There are also rich and powerful families. They are painted with gold powder or pasted with gold foil to create a gold coffin.


    Although Wang Feng was rich, he didn''t want to attract so much attention. He said to the shopkeeper, "just paint it black! But it should be bright and flawless. I''ll pick it up tomorrow morning! " Then he took out two ingots of silver and handed them to the boss. He said, "the rest, let these ten strong men live here. You can arrange their accommodation. They will leave with me tomorrow!"


    The shopkeeper nodded and bowed, thinking that Wang Fengcai was generous, and the price he offered was more than several times that of ordinary people. Immediately yell, guys, immediately start painting black paint.


    Wang Feng takes Xiang Kun Xiaoshi out of shoupin store and goes deep into the inner city. With a glance at Nianli, Wang Feng learns that his former residence has become the current general''s residence. It is the hometown of the suburbs of Chang''an. At this time, it has become a larger village, and its former appearance has completely changed. When they revisited their hometown, they had a feeling in their hearts.


    "Xiaoshi, where is your hometown?" Wang Feng asked as he walked.


    "To alliance leader, my hometown is..." before Chen Xiaoshi finished speaking, Wang Feng said: "you can''t call me that in this world. As you are now, you''d better call me master."


    "Yes! Yes, Xiaoshi Chen Xiaoshi quickly agreed, "Xiaoshi''s family lives in Yangzhou, was born in the late Eastern Han Dynasty during the Three Kingdoms period, and then ascended to xiuzhenjie one hundred years later... This time, I want to go home with my master. Although all my relatives have passed away, only Xiaoshi is left, it''s good to see my hometown..."


    "Oh? So you and kun''er are from the same ancestral home? " Wang Feng smiles. Xiang Kun''s ancestor, Xiang Yu, the overlord of Western Chu, is from Wuxian County in Jiangdong, not far from Yangzhou.


    While they were talking, they walked for a short time and saw a big mansion in front of them. This is the residence of general Che Qi and Yang su. However, at present, Yang Su leads the army outside, and only his relatives live in the mansion.


    "After the reincarnation of the chiluan immortal, is it in this mansion?" Xiang Kun looked at the general''s house and asked softly.


    "No. She''s not from the general''s mansion, but she often lives here! " There was a trace of sadness on Wang Feng''s face, and he said: "after her reincarnation, third sister, she was born into a wealthy family named Zhang. Zhang, a big family, was exterminated by Gao''s family in the Northern Qi Dynasty before her third sister arrived. Only one orphan escaped... "


    Under the questioning of Xiang Kun and Xiao Shi, Wang Feng tells everything.


    It turned out that an orphan surnamed Zhang escaped and lived in the open all the way. He begged and went west. It happened that Yang Su, who was then governor of Dadu, was defeated by the Northern Qi Dynasty. His father Yang Fu died in the war. Yang Su separated from all the officers and soldiers and fled alone. Seeing that the pursuers of the Northern Qi Dynasty arrived, Yang Su''s life was in danger. Seeing this, the orphan surnamed Zhang rescued him.


    The orphan surnamed Zhang originally hated the Northern Qi Dynasty. Seeing that Qi soldiers were chasing him, he hid Yang Su in the weeds and jumped on Yang Su''s white horse to lead the pursuers away. So Yang Su escaped from death.


    Later, the orphan surnamed Zhang came to Chang''an. Yang Su felt that he had saved his life, so he left him in the governor''s mansion. Although Yang Su was twenty years older than him, although he was very young, he was brave and chivalrous in his words, so he made a friendship with him, and they were brothers.


    When the orphan came of age, Yang Su set up a family for him. Because he didn''t intend to stay in the general''s house, Yang Su bought a house for him, and took care of him in the name of his brother general. In Chang''an City, the orphan of Zhang''s family name has a lot of business. The restaurant where Wang Feng and Wang Feng stay is one of the orphan''s businesses in Chang''an city.


    "Is chiluan the daughter of this orphan after his reincarnation?" Hearing this, Xiang Kun and Xiao Shi both understand.


    "Zhang chuchen, Hongfu girl, one of the three heroes in the world! The king of Tibetans has made great efforts Wang Feng nodded and then laughed, "I don''t know when she and Feng Jia will meet and when they will fulfill their unfulfilled wishes in the past life..."


    In the back garden of the general''s mansion, a burst of sweet laughter came. I saw flowers, colorful, several women are picking flowers, not far away, there are a few women playing on the swing.


    A girl in white, who was swinging on the swing, called out: "sister chuchen, come on! Let''s play together... "A crisp child''s voice answered, and then a girl in red came out of the flowers and ran to the swing with a bright smile.


    The girl in red is only eight or nine years old. Although she is young, she has a beautiful face and a great appearance. This is the Hongfu girl after the reincarnation of chiluan. Zhang is out of the world!


    There is a big tree in the north corner of the garden with luxuriant branches and leaves. Three smoke like figures are quietly standing under the tree. Under the dense shade, it seems to be integrated with the light. How can women find out? These three figures are Wang Feng''s three!


    "Third sister, I''m here. I''m sure you''ll be lucky in your whole life. No disaster, no difficulty..." looking at the girl in red with laughter, Wang Feng murmured in his heart. A gust of wind blowing, leaves rustle, three shadows under the tree, has disappeared.


    After leaving the general''s house, Wang Feng left Chang''an City and went to the north of the city. This time Wang Feng wanted to check the terrain of the tombs and see where the relatives would be buried tomorrow.


    Just after climbing the mountain, I heard a whirring sound, and there was a faint sound of the golden blade breaking the wind.


    "Is there a fight ahead?" The three looked at each other, quickened their pace, and walked up the mountain. Although they have self styled accomplishments, they are good at martial arts. They are good at lightness skills. They climb high and face danger like walking on the ground. In a short time, I came to a foothill and had a clear view of the scene.


    I saw more than ten men, armed with steel knives, attacking around them. They were fierce and had a good degree of attack and defense. Obviously, they were also experts. The two men surrounded, one tall, one short, one big and one small, faced the fierce attack like a shower of disease. They took every move to deal with it calmly. Although they were very good, there was a great disparity in strength, and they were not like each other.


    "Kunlunnu, go with the master! I guarantee that you will live a safe life! It''s not your life. Why fight to the end? " One of them laughed wildly.


    "It''s shameless to bully less with more! Master, do you want me to give you a hand? " Xiang Kun''s angry face, and then asked Wang Fengdao.


    "No! Let''s have a look first. Have you forgotten our rules again? " Wang Feng said with a frown. When Xiang Kun heard the speech, he bowed his head and said nothing more. The rules set by the three people naturally mean that they can''t interfere in anything in the human world.


    "However, although we can''t do it, it doesn''t mean we can''t help each other when we see death!" Wang Feng added that in Xiang and Chen''s astonished eyes, Wang Feng stepped forward and stood on a small hillside not far away from the people fighting. He looked down.


    They looked at each other with a smile, but also tiptoe light, quietly appeared behind Wang Feng. Without saying a word, they looked at the sword light and sword shadow under their feet.

 Chapter 330

    This time from the high and down of the close look, Wang Feng three people is to everyone''s one move, see clearly.


    I saw that the ten strong men, divided into two groups, took turns to fight with each other. It was obvious that they were expending the strength of the encircled two people to capture them alive. If not, all the great men would have split them up!


    Seeing this clearly, Wang Feng''s three people are more calm, knowing that the two people in the circle are worried about their lives. So he fixed his eyes on the two men. As for Wang Feng, the three people were watching on the hillside, and none of the ten people at the bottom of the hillside could find out in the fierce battle.


    One of them was tall, dark, with a flat nose and a huge mouth. His face was very ugly. He had curly hair on his shoulders and danced with the wind in the drama. He was not like a Chinese family; The other is a 15-year-old or 6-year-old boy, who looks like a native of the Central Plains in terms of skin color. However, compared with the tall people around him, his face is not as handsome as that of the tall people. He is also very rough.


    The weapons used by the two men are also very different from ordinary weapons. Although they are also steel knives, their shape is like a crescent moon, which is similar to the weapons held by the Hu people. Their moves are strange, one chop and one chop, and their angles are tricky. Because the machete is thin and sharp, it is quick and powerful. In the fierce sound of breaking the wind, each machete has a weight of more than 100 Jin.


    "Kunlun slave, Lao Tzu''s patience is limited. If you are wise, put down your weapons and follow me. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being merciless!" After a long time, all the big men were angry, and one of the leaders cheered.


    "You deceive too much! Master and I didn''t provoke you, but you started on us for no reason, and you cheated us with too much. Are you going to be shameless? " The ugly boy attacked several moves quickly and forced the two men in front of him back. Then he gasped and scolded.


    "Fuck your grandma''s bear! You''re a Han man. You recognize Kunlun slave as your teacher. You... You''re shameless! It''s really insulting to our ancestors That big man immediately returns with color, at present counter scolds a way.


    Hearing this abuse, the young man was not angry, but rather stunned. Just at this moment, the two men kneaded themselves and fell down with two vicious sounds and two shining steel knives!


    Seeing this, the tall Kunlun slave next to him was in a great hurry and wanted to help him. But he was entangled by the other three big men, and it was difficult to separate himself. Seeing that the boy was about to be split into three pieces by the double knives, he heard a slight sound of "Chi". Then the two steel knives suddenly flew upside down and soared into the sky.


    The two men had been bleeding from the tiger''s mouth, and were stunned on the spot. For a long time, the two steel knives that flew upside down in the sky fell down together. They fell down from a high altitude, causing a lot of noise. The two men were startled and quickly stepped back. With a sound of "Cha", two handles of knives stood up in the same place, trembling. It was the two steel knives that suddenly fell and stabbed down.


    The two men''s waistcoats were sweating. If they hadn''t retired in time, they would have been covered by double knives now!


    "Who are the three? It''s none of your business. Why bother? " At this time, a leading man found Wang Feng and his three men standing on the slope. He thought that there was no one else. They must have done it, and he didn''t know what kind of tactics they used.


    Seeing that the three men stood up and did not answer, the big man was very angry. But when he thought of the strange situation, he knew that they were extraordinary. He was afraid, so he suppressed his anger and said, "we are all the family generals of the governor of Shouzhou and Lord he ruobihe of Xiangyi county. Because of the lack of manpower in the government, we went out to buy slaves in Shouzhou city. Unexpectedly, we met this Kunlun slave..."


    "We would be very grateful if the three of you would stop and leave, and Lord he would be very happy to know that they are Gao Yi..." the Great Han thought that if he ruobi''s name was moved out, Wang Feng would retreat. He ruobi, the governor of Shouzhou, is as famous as Han zhuohu, the governor of Hezhou. He is also known as the double tiger General of Dazhou. They are famous all over the world.


    Who knows Wang Feng three people seem not to hear like, still motionless static stand on the hillside, only look at the bottom of everything.


    The big man''s face flashed with anger, but he ignored the three and said to all the big men, "quick fight, quick decision. I can''t. hum, if we don''t get it, no one else will get it! " The implication is to take the lives of these two people, so as not to damage the reputation of he ruobi.


    All the great men knew it, and immediately roared together, each holding a steel knife, and rushed up. This attack is quite different from the previous one! Previously, they only wanted to capture them alive. At this time, all the great men not only jumped on them, but also lived or died.


    But in the twinkling of an eye, the blood light burst out, and the two people who were besieged groaned one after another. They were already injured. However, the great men did not stop, but took advantage of the situation to attack more fiercely. The sword was not separated from the harm of the two men, and they just wanted to cut them down.


    The blood drops splashed, and the besieged two were covered with wounds and blood. At this time, the "hiss" that frightened the great men had been heard again, and a sound of "choking" weapons landing came like a string of beads. All the great men covered their right wrists, and the blood overflowed from their fingers like a spring. Each right hand with a knife has a hole in its wrist!


    "The wind is tight! Whoa, whoa The leading man knew that Wang Feng and others could not compete with each other, so he had to retreat.


    It''s Chen Xiaoshi who just started! The innate state, not to mention flying flowers and picking leaves to hurt the enemy, is just invisible sword Qi, but also invincible! What''s more, these three people are still the best among the immortals!


    An ordinary celestial being has the means to change his life against the heaven, and he has the fortune of many mortals. Wang Feng, as the chief law enforcer of Sanyu, can be said that in Qingyu, Jinyu and Lanyu, every mortal''s fortune and destiny are under his control. As long as he is willing, he can change a person''s fate at any time without touching any rules or rules!


    However, Wang Feng would not do so. Instead, he conformed to the way of nature and prevented other immortals from doing so. Because in his view, everyone''s fate should be in their own hands, no one has the right to change, even Wang Feng himself or other immortals can''t!


    Therefore, Wang Feng let chiluan and Fengjia reincarnate, and did not let them leave a trace of the past life, including memory! Because, this is their own choice, or their own destiny.


    But Wang Feng is not a cold and heartless person. He wants to give proper help to his third sister after reincarnation on the premise of not violating the natural way of heaven. That''s why he asked Xiaoshi to help them.


    "Thank you for your help. Please wait for me!" After all the great men fled and disappeared, the young man and the ugly man fell to the ground in a bow to Wang Feng on the hillside.


    In front of a flower, Wang Feng three people have been standing in front of two people with a face of horror.


    "When and where did you meet them? You know, Shouzhou is not near here! " Wang Feng asked with a smile.


    "I''m from Yangzhou. My name is Zhang Zhongjian. When he was young, he was abandoned by his father because of his ugly appearance, and it was hard to return home... So he went abroad with a caravan, and then he met my mentor... "The young man looked dejected. After discussing with his teacher for a while, he told Wang Feng all about it.


    Three people see, heart road this ugly big man, really is not Chinese surname, originally is from overseas.


    "I''ve been learning arts with my master for several years, and I''ve achieved a lot. I want to go home and ask my father for justice. But because of the continuous war, my family has been killed... When I first came to Luoyang, I met more than ten people. Master and I fled all the way here. Unexpectedly, they blocked me up in the end... "When the boy said this, Wang Feng and his three had understood.


    After the boy finished, he peeped at Wang Feng, and saw that Wang Feng''s purple beard was like a knife carving, and it was awe inspiring. He secretly admired it in his heart, and thought, "when I grow up, I will grow such a awe inspiring beard..." later, as the boy thought, I really have a thick Qiu beard.


    But different from Wang Feng, Zhang Zhongjian''s beard is not only much thicker, but also curved, and the color is red. This young man is the future leader of Fuyu, the leader of 72 islands, the eldest brother of the three heroes, the eldest brother of Hongfu, and the famous Qiu bearded guest!


    This time purple beard, Qiu beard, meet in pairs! And both of them have the feeling of friendship with chiluan holy immortal!


    All this, Wang Feng has already calculated clearly, for the sake of the third sister chiluan, or for the sake of Hongfu girl Zhang chuchen, it''s impossible to say that they have to save each other.


    As for Qiu Ranke''s master, a barbarian Kunlun slave, Wang Feng naturally knew why he Cishi''s family would persevere to capture him. Although the name of Kunlun, but this Kunlun is not that Kunlun! Not only that, the two are more big Xiang court path, a North and a South, a mountain and a sea!

 Chapter 331

    Although it is called Kunlun, it does not refer to the Kunlun Mountains in the western regions, but refers to the overseas barbarians. Zhang Zhongjian''s master, the barbarian in front of him, is from overseas in the south of China!


    Since the five chaos, many people have sailed out to sea, either to avoid war or enemies, to settle down in another strange place. All the way south, are the vast sea, until the line for a long time, only to find an island.


    The aborigines living on the island are all wrapped in leaves. Their lives are simple and poor, but they are hardworking and hardworking. They found that as long as they were given food and drink, they would be willing to be slaves and servants, and they were loyal and had no complaints.


    Some learned people call this remote land of barbarians "Kunlun", or "Kunshan", and call it "Kunlun Slaves" to the aborigines who volunteer to be slaves. Later, with the annexation and strife among the Sixteen States of China, the Han people''s counterattack against the Hu people increased, especially the emergence of "Tu Hu Ling", which accelerated the pace of calming down the turbulent war.


    Although there are fewer and larger countries, and the scale of corresponding wars is also increasing, the number of continuous or frequent battles has decreased a lot. The development of the people and productive forces of China also got a valuable breathing space.


    The news spread overseas, which made these overseas travelers return to their hometown. Having operated overseas for many years, most of them were already rich, so they returned home with their own Kunlun Slaves.


    Back in China, the admiration of officials and nobles is not the wealth of these rich men, but the Kunlun slaves who work hard and are loyal to them.


    Kunlun slave looks very different from the Chinese people. It''s amazing that they have never seen it before. It is said that in addition to voluntary servitude, Kunlun Slaves had to be enslaved when they were captured or rescued. This is the custom they have followed for many years. And this is even more exciting!


    As a result, those who are powerful and powerful try their best to get one or two Kunlun Slaves. In their view, owning Kunlun Slaves is a matter of both face and status. In this way, not only the Kunlun slave''s value soared, but also there was a conflict between the returned rich and the Chinese aristocracy, which then evolved into a conflict.


    Disappointed, they had to go abroad again, but nine out of ten Kunlun Slaves they brought back stayed in China. As time went on, the number of Kunlun Slaves in Huaxia became less and less, so they became more precious.


    This time, the Kunlun slave master Zhang Zhongjian brought back was discovered by he ruobi''s generals, though his whereabouts were hidden. This is the scene in the barren mountains in the northern suburbs of Chang''an city.


    But after Wang Feng and his disciples saved Zhang Zhongjian, they were very grateful for their help! The Kunlun slave gabbled to Zhang Zhongjian. Zhang Zhongjian listened to him, answered a few words from time to time, and looked at Wang Feng and his face was embarrassed.


    Although Wang Feng didn''t understand what Kunlun slave was saying, he looked at his face and made a little calculation. He had to scan the spirit sea of them, and he knew what they meant.


    Kunlun slaves were saved by Wang Feng and three people. According to the rules, they would be slaves and servants. Zhang Zhongjian''s life experience has changed. He only laments that people are unpredictable, that he is his own father, and that he has no father son relationship with himself. Therefore, he can''t trust Wang Feng and hesitates for a moment.


    Wang Feng laughed and said to Zhang Zhongjian, "don''t worry! I won''t let your master be a slave! It''s not right to accept you as an apprentice! If you feel uneasy about this, you can do something for me! As a condition, I will give you some benefits! As for your master, you can''t appear in public any more... "


    The reason why Wang Feng said it was inappropriate to accept Zhang Zhongjian as an apprentice was because of his identity as chiluan. If Zhang Zhongjian accepted him as an apprentice, he would be a generation lower than Hongfu. Just all this, where does Zhang Zhongjian know now?


    With that, Wang Feng opened his mind slightly and entered the sea of Kunlun Slaves'' spirits to communicate with them alone. As soon as Wang Feng''s chanting power was sent out, Kunlun slave''s body was shocked. Then he fell on his knees and kowtowed to Wang Feng. He kept shouting: "Albana... Albana..."


    At this time, in the sea of kunlunnu''s spirit, a God and man with nine color halos on his head pillow was elegant and empty. Under the dazzling light, his face was very hazy, and his words were like thunder. Kunlunnu could hear them clearly.


    "God... Immortal..." Zhang Zhongjian was so surprised that he kept looking at Wang Feng. The words he heard from his teacher were exactly the words of barbarians, which meant "immortal".


    Soon after, kunlunnu stood up and said something to Zhang Zhongjian. After hearing this, Zhang Zhongjian burst into tears, nodded and choked.


    "So, my master asked his benefactor! Please accept my obeisance After hearing this, Zhang Zhongjian fell on his knees and kowtowed to Wang Feng. Wang Feng stood still and calmly accepted his nine loud sounds. Then Chen Xiaoshi stepped forward and said in a deep voice, "close your eyes and calm down!" He stretched out his hand and pressed it on Zhang Zhongjian''s head.


    Zhang Zhongjian''s body trembles. If he is shocked, he still keeps his eyes closed and receives countless messages from Chen Xiaoshi.


    "Boom", Zhang Zhongjian body a soft, finally lay down, motionless. The Kunlun slave beside him saw this, but he didn''t feel uneasy and worried. In his opinion, Wang Feng must be immortal!


    "Limited by qualifications, it can only be so many!" Chen Xiaoshi sighed and quietly retreated behind Wang Feng. Looking at Zhang Zhongjian lying on the ground, Wang Feng says that there is no sign of animals within ten miles. Zhang Zhongjian''s safety should be no problem. With a wave of his sleeve, Wang Feng left here with Xiang Kun, Xiao Shi and Kunlun nu.


    I don''t know how long later, Zhang Zhongjian slowly opened his eyes, shook his head, and sat up again. He found that Wang Feng and his master had disappeared. There was only birds flying by and the wind whirring in his ears at such a big foothill.


    "Zhang chuchen... Hongfu girl... Riding general''s house... Hunyuan Yiqi... Wanyue Sabre technique..." Zhang Zhongjian only felt that his head was filled with countless information, and even now, he was still a little dizzy.


    According to Wang Feng''s instructions, Chen Xiaoshi asked Zhang Zhongjian to take care of a girl named Zhang chuchen, also known as Hongfu girl, in the general''s house of Chang''an city. Before he becomes an adult, he can not meet her, but first practice his internal skill and sabre skills. And this waning moon Sabre technique and Hunyuan Yiqi''s internal mental skill are Chen Xiaoshi''s unique skills in the world before he ascended!


    Of the three, only Chen Xiaoshi is the most suitable. Because of the relationship between chiluan and Wang Feng and Xiang Kun, it''s not right for Zhang Zhongjian to pass on his art, because in that way, his generation will be disordered! Zhang Zhongjian is the eldest brother of Hongfu!


    After sitting for a long time, Zhang Zhongjian turned over and worshipped the place where Wang Feng and Wang Feng were standing. Then he stood up, picked up a machete from the ground, straightened his clothes, and walked down the mountain step by step.


    After that, Zhang Zhongjian found an old cave deep in the mountains, thirsty for water, hungry for wild fruits, and devoted himself to the cultivation of internal skills and sabre techniques. Soon after he came out of the mountain, there was another hero in the human world, Qiu Ranke, who was happy and had excellent martial arts skills! This is later, not for the time being!


    The next day, Wang Feng, with three people and a large number of porters behind him, came up the mountain with more than ten oily coffins. Wang Feng chose a place not far from the ancestral tomb, asked the people to clean it up, and then began to dig.


    By the time everything was done, it was evening. For the human community, it is not a small project to bury so many dead people at one time. Rao Shi has a large number of people, and it took nearly a day. Wang Feng took out a few ingots of silver, quietly crushed them with his hands, and gave them to the porters, and then let them go. If the silver ingot is not broken into parts, I''m afraid that someone will see the money and the lives of the porters will be in danger.


    Wang Feng took out the bodies of the relatives in the storage bag, put them into the coffin one by one, and nailed the lid on the coffin. Then the four men buried their relatives in the earth.


    When Wang Feng and Xiang Kun finished their worship, the sky was full of stars! The candlelight flickered in the night wind. Kunlunnu had already picked up the withered wood and hay and lit a huge bonfire.


    The four stood silently in front of more than ten new graves. Although the relatives have been dead for many years, Wang Feng and others are still in deep pain when they go to the earth! When the bonfire went out and a ray of dawn appeared on the horizon, the four turned down the mountain and left in a sad mood!

 Chapter 332

    Just after going down the mountain, Wang Feng and his four men saw a big carriage coming from Chang''an city. In the heart move, Wang Feng let three people wait in the side, oneself a person comes to the official road center, wave mutually block.


    The wheels were rumbling and the speed was very fast. The driver''s coachman saw Wang Feng standing in the middle of the road from a long distance. He didn''t dodge and said, "get out of the way... Who doesn''t have eyes dare to get in the way..."


    As the carriage roared, Wang Feng leaned forward and stretched out his hand. He pulled out the reins gently. The two horses whined and immediately took root. Instead of taking a step forward, Wang Feng retreated several feet under Wang Feng''s power.


    The two forces broke out in an instant, but on the contrary, the driver couldn''t bear it. With a cry of surprise, he fell upside down. His whole body had risen from the carriage and fell forward. His heart would be broken this time! But at this time, I only felt a very soft force, holding myself, and slowly fell to the ground.


    The coachman stood on the ground in a daze, his face white and shaking, obviously in shock. Wang Feng took out a large ingot of silver and said with a smile, "I''ll buy your carriage!" Then he threw the ingot of silver at the coachman.


    The driver reached out as like as two peas in his hands, and stammered: "Zhuang... The warrior, the little... The little one is to pick up the..." and after the driver finished, Wang Feng threw a yellow golden treasure and laughed. "I''ll wait for something urgent and impatient to go to the city. I think that''s enough to buy a few of your identical cabs."


    The coachman couldn''t close his mouth with a smile, nodded and said in a voice: "enough, enough... Thank you for your help... Thank you for your help..." he really sighed. With the great man''s magic power of pulling back two horses, he didn''t give a cent to forcibly hijack the car. I''m afraid he was helpless!


    When they got on the carriage, Wang Feng did not return to Chang''an city. Instead, they turned south and prepared to go to Guangdong via Chu and Xiang, sending Kunlun Slaves out to sea and back to their hometown. Wang Feng knew that Kunlun slave was very different from ordinary people in appearance and could not speak well. If he went on his way alone, he was afraid that he would be captured by others within a few hours, so he had to put him in a carriage and not let him appear in public, and then he would be sent to the seaside in person.


    And Xiang Kun and Xiao Shi are both ordinary people with another mind. This time, although Xiaoshi wanted to go back to his hometown to have a look, he had plenty of time. His mind was set free. Every plant, every brick and every stone in Yangzhou was in his heart, so it was not urgent;


    Xiang Kun wants to leave Wang Feng and have a good time alone, but he knows that Wang Feng won''t agree. In Wang Feng''s opinion, Xiang Kun and Xiao Shi have no care of themselves. God knows what kind of trouble they will cause. Both of them are beyond the existence of Jinxian. When they act at will, they will bring devastating disaster to the human world.


    They knew that Wang Feng was not at ease, so they did not mention it. I thought it would be a good thing to follow Wang Feng and take the opportunity to travel all over China.


    All the way south, four people from Shaanxi into Chu, and then south into Hunan. Soon after entering Hunan, the mountains were long and rugged, and the carriage was difficult to move. When you enter southern Hunan, there is no road several feet wide except the mountains and the jungle.


    In desperation, Wang Feng brought the carriage into space and provided enough water and grass. Then he took the three men and walked into the deep mountains and forests.


    "It''s a ghost!" As soon as he entered the forest, Xiang Kun and Xiao Shi looked at each other and immediately found something abnormal. As early as when they entered Hunan, they found that the ghost atmosphere was so strong that they didn''t care at first. They thought it was because of years of war and chaos that countless ghosts were very angry. The six ways of reincarnation were not enough and they could not enter the netherworld.


    When they came to the jungles in southern Hunan, they found that the ghost here was gloomy, gradually violent, and had a ghost vein. They formed their own system, just like another ghost world!


    Looking at Wang Feng and Kunlun slave, the Kunlun slave''s face did not change and he didn''t know. Wang Feng''s face was indifferent and he just strode forward.


    After nearly three days of doing this, there was no one. In the mountains and forests, there were few wild animals. When he came to a steep cliff, Wang Feng stopped. Looking at the bare stone wall, Wang Feng touched his chin and said nothing.


    At this time, Xiang Kun and Xiao Shi also found something strange, but Wang Feng did not open his mouth, and they did not dare to act rashly! Within a hundred Li radius of the stone wall, not to mention the human traces, they are insects, ants and beasts, and there is no trace.


    Originally in the jungle, the air of green wood was strong, but now it was covered by a layer of gray black air, so that the flowers and trees in it were also dark. This layer of gray and black gas is dead gas, or called ghost gas! Ordinary people, like the Kunlun slave beside them, can''t find this kind of ghost. It just makes them feel uneasy.


    "This place is very close to the Miao area. It seems that this is one of the four evil places in the human world, the land of ghosts and ghosts." Staring at the bare stone wall for a long time, Wang Feng suddenly said.


    From the fifth emperor of the second God, Wang Feng knew almost everything about the whole human world. When he came to the human world, he had a clear understanding of everything in the human world under his mental exploration and mental calculation.


    "Four evil places in China? The land of ghosts? "Miaojiang?" Xiang Kun and Xiao Shi look at each other and are puzzled. Although they have high accomplishments, they are self styled. They can scan and explore the existing things, but they can''t understand some unknown things clearly. Because predicting the future and looking at all things requires the power of mind to deduce and calculate. The strength of their mind and spirit is obviously far from that of Wang Feng.


    "The four evil places, in addition to the ghost land in front of us, are the snake land in southern Sichuan, the five poisons land and the witchcraft land in Yunnan and Guizhou!" Wang Feng''s eyes flashed, and his essence suddenly appeared. He said, "these four evil places are naturally formed in the human world, and it is difficult for the Qing and Han Dynasties to intervene in them. However, if it is a great disaster to poison all the people, it is hard to say that they should be wiped out."


    Just then, a wisp of white smoke came out on the ground beside the four people. After a while, they turned into a little man who was no more than three feet long. They bowed to Wang Feng repeatedly. At the same time, they called out: "under the command of nanluan God King, the sub god world, the land of southern Hunan worships the great God and the two immortals! I am called to come here and listen to the great God


    Seeing this, the Kunlun slave standing on one side was terrified. Although he didn''t understand what the villain said, his behavior must be respectful to Wang Feng. It seems that these three people are indeed gods. Thinking of this, kunlunnu was determined to follow Wang Feng and never return to his hometown overseas.


    I saw that the little man was just like a boy. He had beautiful features. His two eyebrows were as white as snow. At first glance, I couldn''t tell his age. This is the land in charge of Xiangnan in the second divine world. Wang Feng summoned him to ask him something. Otherwise, like the gods, he did not dare to disturb Wang Feng.


    Because Wang Feng had specially instructed the five kings of the second God before he went down to the world. The three of them were going through the world this time. They should live in the same way as ordinary people. By the way, they had the taste of secretly visiting and inspecting the specific situation of everything in the world.


    Another meaning is that although Wang Feng didn''t make it clear, the five emperors of the second God all knew it. That is, Wang Feng also wanted to see whether the five emperors of the second God had dereliction of duty in all matters of the human world. Therefore, no matter whether it is for Wang Feng''s explicit or implicit instructions, or to avoid suspicion, the five kings of the second God will not disturb Wang Feng and his party in any way, and the journey of Wang Feng and his party is quiet or calm.


    But this time it was Wang Feng''s intention to call, but the land of southern Hunan did not dare not to come!


    "It''s more than a hundred miles around here. Why don''t you see so many creatures?" Wang Feng asked the villain to stand up and said faintly, "in addition, please tell us the situation of the ghost land in detail."

 Chapter 333

    "No! Dare not Seeing Wang Feng''s polite tone in the land of southern Hunan, he was flattered. "Since the big God is involved, the little God will tell the story in detail, and then ask the general God to decide in person!"


    Wang Feng, as the chief law enforcement God of Qing, Jin and LAN, holds two orders of Qing Yu and weak water. His identity is equal to that of Qing Yu God Emperor, but his real power is greater than that of God Emperor. His cultivation is the first person in Sanyu, and his five hundred Sanyu law enforcement envoys are all powerful. In addition, Tiandao alliance Yanwu hall is also the leader of countless schools in Sanyu. In this way, although Wang Feng is not the God Emperor, he actually surpasses the God Emperor!


    "Every country in the human world has its own gods to protect it, but these gods are strong or weak in a variety of ways. Except for a few strange gods, such as the God of light, who perished in the war between the gods, their doctrines still exist in the human world. Other strange gods are in different dimensions, not in the original universe, and it is difficult to be satisfied one by one. Between us, we have always been well water, not river water... "South Hunan land from far to near, from shallow to deep.


    "Just a few hundred years ago, a number of gods came to China from the alien space to force their heretical doctrines. After being informed by the upper bound, they immediately sent troops to repel them. For the sake of their hard practice, they saved their lives and warned them not to come back again... "


    Hearing this, Wang Feng secretly wondered why he had never heard of it. After thinking about it, he immediately realized: "yes, hundreds of years ago, I was not the God of law enforcement at that time, but I was afraid I was not born... Disputes among gods have been common since ancient times. I just don''t know what connection this matter has with the four evil places..."


    The land of southern Hunan continued to say, "who knows, those strange gods have secretly kept their hands. Before they left, they secretly hid their four followers in four places in Huaxia, but they were weak gods with low accomplishments..."


    Hearing this, Wang Feng''s three people have roughly understood. The four evil places of China were created by these four weak gods. Because the Qing and Han gods were powerful, they did not dare to openly develop the cult, so they had to spread it in a small range in the mountains and forests of southern Hunan, southern Sichuan and Yunnan. Later, they became the existence of the four evil places of China!


    "At present, the four evil places, except the five poisons and witches and insects, which are hidden in Yunnan and Guizhou, are fighting against each other. They just want to annex each other and have no time to do evil. Besides, the place of ghosts and ghosts and the place of snake man in southern Sichuan are growing rapidly, taking advantage of the successive wars among the Chinese countries and the weak situation of Taoism and Buddhism. The Chinese people are also devastated by the war, It''s hard... "


    When Wang Feng heard this, he immediately cut in angrily and said, "what does the fifth emperor of the second God do to eat? Seeing the world, especially the Chinese people, is so miserable that they don''t even care? "


    Seeing Wang Feng''s anger on his face in southern Hunan, he quickly fell down and knelt down again. When he looked up again, his face looked a little embarrassed and said, "only because... Only because the great God gave orders first... So... So..."


    When Wang Feng saw this, he suddenly realized. It turns out that he really had orders ahead of him. He could not intervene in the affairs of the human world. With the prosperity of Taoism and Buddhism, he could deal with all the evil spirits in the human world.


    However, not long ago, the Chinese countries launched a vigorous campaign to destroy the Dharma, which caused heavy damage to Taoism and Buddhism. The disciples of the second sect are too busy to care about catching ghosts and exorcising evil spirits? Therefore, the four evil places took advantage of this opportunity, lost the suppression of the right way, and quickly grew up, and became more and more evil.


    "Please get up! I have wronged the fifth Lord of the gods! " After Wang Feng got the land of southern Hunan up, he said, "so it seems that the gods from different dimensions are not gods, but evil things!"


    "It''s not true that it''s evil!" Seeing that Wang Feng was modest and courageous, the land of southern Hunan said, "because after they had sown their respective doctrines in the four places, they left immediately and never came back. They allowed the four places to develop on their own. Moreover, the doctrines of the four places all share the same principle, that is, they should not abuse teaching techniques to harm the living beings."


    "The reason why the four places are doing so many evils is that the masters of the four places are not strict in their control or act recklessly. Among the four places, they are all Chinese people now. It''s just that for hundreds of years, their behaviors are out of tune with those outside the four places! Moreover, the people of these four places, except for their evil deeds, have been intermarrying with the outside world as well as normal people. "


    "As for the evildoers, there are still a few. Other people know these four evil places, so long as they don''t get close to them or go deep into them, they will be safe. And this place of ghosts did not dare to go too far, so they caught countless ghosts and left them for their own use. At the same time, they used dead Qi to block the area for more than a hundred miles, so that all living beings could not get close to them. As for the people, they are deeply hidden and can enter and leave through the secret road. "


    "But in recent years, the common people have been harmed by it more and more, and the phenomenon of flooding gradually appears... If China''s Taoism or Buddhism is prosperous, this small matter will be heard..." the land of southern Hunan, speaking of this, can''t help but sigh.


    "The two religions have been greatly damaged in the human world, and it is difficult to recover until decades later. And in these decades, I don''t know how many innocent people have suffered! " Wang Feng waved his hand and said, "since this matter has been met by me, I don''t want to take care of it. You go


    The land in southern Hunan suddenly turned into a wisp of white smoke, which disappeared in the ground.


    "Let''s split up! Kun''er goes to the snake man''s land in southern Sichuan. Xiaoshi, you go to the land of five poisons. I''ll take the Kunlun slave and check it here first, and then go to the land of witchcraft. " Wang Feng said as they nodded.


    Wang Feng said, "remember! Get rid of the chief evildoer, don''t hurt a common people! But all of this, in order to maintain the stability of human space as the premise! When there is something difficult to decide, we can always discuss it with our mind. " When Xiang Kun and Xiao Shi heard the speech, they were immediately overjoyed. They gave a quick salute. Then they recognized the direction and left together.


    After they left, Wang Feng told kunlunnu: "later, you can''t be five feet away from me to avoid accidents!" Kunlun slave was surprised in his heart, but he nodded and agreed.


    Facing the steep mountain wall, Wang Feng lightly drank: "open!" As soon as the words came to an end, in kunlunnu''s surprised eyes, the huge mountain wall rumbled and separated slowly, as if it had been split into two parts, revealing a door that was nearly ten feet wide and could not see the top. As the gap became larger and larger, there was already light inside, and the ghost gas around was also a sharp churn.


    Without saying a word, Wang Feng walked to the open Mountain Gate. With Wang Feng''s warning, Kunlun Slaves kept up with Wang Feng. As expected, they were no more than five feet away from Wang Feng.


    When they entered the gate, they passed through the mountain gate, only to see a vast desert in front of them.


    "Originally, this mountain gate is a space passage to another place! I don''t know if this place is in the human world! " Wang Feng stood quietly in the same place, and then he used his mental power to calculate. He immediately realized that this place was still in the mountains of southern Hunan, just another dimension of space.


    "It''s really easy to destroy this space and uproot the ghost land, but there are countless people living in it, which makes me a little afraid!" Wang Feng thought for a while, with Kunlun slave, step on the desert.


    Above the desert, there is no sun, moon and stars, so the sky is very dark, but it can be seen clearly by Kunlun Slaves. The two stepped on the sand, and the sound of "sand" came forward step by step. After a while, a green light suddenly rose from the sand in front, big and bright, just like a strange green sun.


    Wang Feng didn''t seem to see it. He kept walking forward. Kunlunnu, looking at the green fireball, was confused. He couldn''t help but stop and stay on the spot. Under the illumination of this green light, a long shadow appeared behind kunlunnu, which swayed with the flashing green light.


    Suddenly listening to Wang Feng, he said: "dare you!" Without turning his head back, he pointed with his backhand, "hiss" softly, and a finger wind fell into the sand beside kunlunnu. Then a shrill howl came out of the sand. It was very shrill and harsh. A mass of black stuff rushed out of the sand quickly and wriggled at kunlunnu''s heel.


    Kunlunnu''s eyes became more confused. As soon as he was soft, he fell to the ground.


    Wang Feng turned around and grabbed Kunlun slave with one hand. Then he fixed his eyes on the black thing. Then he sneered: "insinuation? It''s really a trick! " Press the palm on kunlunnu''s back, gently, a wisp of black smoke suddenly condenses in Wang Feng''s palm, and the flow keeps on.


    Wang Fengning''s eyes were fixed on the black smoke in his palm. His mind moved a little. A little white awn immediately flashed into the black smoke. With a flash, the black in the smoke faded away, leaving only a wisp of snow-white fog. Then Wang Fengfu pressed it on kunlunnu''s back. After Wang Feng''s palm left his back, the palm was empty and nothing was left!

 Chapter 334

    Kunlunnu opened his eyes and regained his consciousness. He was still at a loss when he recalled what he had just met. Wang Feng asked him to stand close to his side. With a flick of his finger, a blade of wind suddenly cut out and scratched the black object on the ground not far away.


    One divides into two. As like as two peas, the group of black objects immediately becomes divided into two, then rapidly creeping up, and then blinking up into a pair of foreign bodies. When you look at it, you can see that it is several feet long and has the shape of a silkworm. The surface is concave and convex, and there is a thick layer of mucus attached to it. It has no ears, no eyes, and no tentacles of hands and feet. It is completely dark. Its shape is terrible.


    When Wang Feng saw that he had just cut it, he didn''t destroy it. Instead, he let it change from one to two, with a flash of anger on his face. Two sparks ejected from his fingers. As soon as Mars attached the two foreign bodies, it turned into two white and purple fireballs, wrapping the two foreign bodies and burning them.


    Two foreign bodies could not help but emit a sharp "squeak", wriggling more fiercely and rolling. But this fire is a divine fire, which is condensed and transformed by the nine ignorance of the law, and is urged by the mind. Once it is attached to the body, how can it be extinguished. However, between the two breath, the extremely powerful fire turned the two foreign bodies into ashes, leaving only two pieces of blackened sand.


    "What was this... What was this? I... how did I do it? " Kunlunnu asked Wang Fengdao in his native language. As soon as Wang Feng''s chanting power was swept away, he understood what Kunlun Nu was saying. At the moment, chanting power went into his spirit sea and told him in the way of sound transmission:


    "It''s called" Jue. ". Hiding deep in the sand, absorbing the sand particles, and then shooting at the shadow of pedestrians, you can hurt their spirit. His spirit is infected by the poison, and soon he will leave his body, be swallowed or used by the poison, grow up by himself, or become another poison to help him harm others... This is innuendo, hurt people in the invisible! "


    Hearing this, Kunlun Nu was shocked. Knowing that he was not careful, he separated himself from Wang Feng slightly. Then he almost lost his life and asked, "what''s that green light?"


    Wang Feng replied: "ghost fire! It not only has the effect of psychedelic, but also can make people show their shadow, so that he can do it calmly. Ghosts and ghosts, both of which are harmful to people''s shape and shadow, and cooperate with each other. Only in this way can they have their own advantages and double their power! " When the finger bounced back, the green fireball floated in the air was smashed and turned into tens of millions of green stars. Then it disappeared without a trace.


    "If you want to break this world, you can''t hurt the people of this world. You have to use some means! But how can I do it for you? " As soon as Wang Fengshen''s eyes were swept away, he immediately found that the whole desert was full of insects, and in all directions, there were countless wandering ghosts.


    After thinking about it, Wang Feng took out a blank jade slip and put it into his mind. Then he bent his finger to flick it. The jade was simplified as a streamer, and he rowed it out in the distance, and it disappeared in the blink of an eye. Then he turned to kunlunnu and said with a smile, "there will be some wonders later. You will get sick after seeing them, so you''d better go to the carriage and take good care of the two horses."


    Seeing that kunlunnu nodded and agreed, Wang Feng put him into the space magic weapon, and together with the carriage, he really took care of the two horses! In the eyes of kunlunnu, Wang Feng was his own master. No matter what his master ordered, he should do it seriously.


    Wang Feng stood quietly in the desert, looking straight ahead with no expression. He found that many ghosts had left him far away. They were the countless insects hidden deep in the ground. They all rushed to the distance to hibernate.


    "Do you know now? It''s too late... "Wang Feng''s heart is still in his mind. A cold wind is coming, rolling up the flying sand like a dragon.


    After the wind stopped, there were three people and one beast by Wang Feng''s side. They all stood still and looked at everything in front of them. Not far away, there was a black fog, which showed the flag of sword and gun.


    "Are you here? Seeing the scene here, don''t you want to say something? " Wang Feng asked without looking back. These three men and one beast are the king of Tibet, the ghost, the second king of Hades and the beast of listening to God!


    "The great God! The human world has been in chaos for years, and there are countless dead souls. The six paths of reincarnation are already overloaded. The whole Youming division is also full of people... Oh no, ghosts are full of trouble! This is another space. It''s hard for us to find it. It''s the samsara of the six paths. It''s also powerless... "A loyal and honest king of Tibet bowed down and replied.


    "Our ghosts and the underworld originally had an entrance in huaxiachuan, named Lidu, to temporarily collect those evil spirits who are deeply resentful and difficult to enter reincarnation, then clear away their deep grievances, and then send them into the way of reincarnation! But I didn''t expect that most of these countless ghosts came here... "The ghost King continued.


    "Well! How can you wait for others to take the initiative? In recent years, due to the continuous wars in the human world, there are countless dead people and many wronged souls everywhere. I don''t blame you for that. But there is a huge gap between the number of the dead and the number of the dead. Why didn''t you notice that? Why are you indifferent after you find out? "


    Wang Feng still did not turn his head to look at the three people, but his tone was severe. When they heard this, they could not help feeling cold all over.


    "The great God..." the king of Hades, who had not spoken for a long time, swallowed his saliva difficultly and bowed down to say: "we have already found that the number of corpses and souls does not match. We begin to think that someone wants to practice evil methods and collect these countless souls, or swallow and refine them, or use them to make utensils. After some investigation, it is true that some people are good at it, but the number is very small..."


    "Later, I thought about whether there were evil things with cultivation and success in the human world, and I collected these dead souls for the purpose of cultivation. After investigation, I found none! As for the evil things that come from the outside world and sneak into the human world, there is no possibility for the great God to sit down in the universe... "Speaking of this, the Hades secretly took a look at Wang Feng, and did not know whether the flattery was appropriate.


    Seeing Wang Feng''s silence, the underworld said: "just when we three were preparing to thoroughly investigate this matter, we received an order that all the troops of the two circles should be removed to eliminate the Baidi gate... After the Baidi gate was pacified, our two circles were obviously short of manpower, and we had a lot of good things to do... So... This matter was put on hold for the time being..."


    Hearing this, Wang Feng has understood and forgiven the three. I know that countless ghost soldiers have made great achievements in several foreign wars. As invisible to Yin, ghosts are not immortal. A death of smoke, with time, but also re coagulation for the ghost; After the second death, there is no possibility of rebirth, but also lost the qualification of reincarnation.


    After several wars, the whole Youming division is really empty. Because most of the dead souls have entered the six paths of reincarnation and rebirth, the number of soldiers who stay in the second world is extremely limited, so that the second world of Guiming is gradually weak and stretched. It was the more than 1000 Ming troops brought by the three kings this time, which were actually the personal guards of the three kings.


    Now the total military strength of the whole Youming division is less than 100000. The number of 100000 is a lot at first glance. Actually, for Youming, it is very little, almost equal to No. The individual cultivation of a ghost is not high. He is a mortal. With simple skills, he can catch and drive away. The Second World War was won by quantity.


    From ancient times to the division of the nine realms, there was no such magic weapon as the six samsara. After countless years of accumulation, the number of ghost soldiers in the two realms of the ghost and the nether world, except those who were reincarnated by themselves, can be calculated in trillions.


    To understand this, Wang Feng sighed and said: "do not hurt one of the people in this world! As for the innumerable ghosts, you three will do it by yourself. If... If the Youming division is not strong enough, you might as well leave these ghosts first and not enter reincarnation for the time being... "Then Wang Feng floats away.


    The three kings of the nether world looked at each other with a happy look on their faces. They bowed to Wang Feng''s back and cried, "thank you very much


    "Let''s divide it among the three!" The king of Tibet said, "you two are only responsible for collecting ghosts. Don''t let one go! As for the countless insects under the ground, as well as other aspects, they are all handed over to me and listen! This time, I will catch them all! "


    "Yes The two kings took orders and called their respective guards. They turned into two black smoke like dragon plate dance, whistling away.


    The king of Tibet patted the beast''s head and said with a smile, "if you don''t feel dirty, I''ll give it to you!" I was excited to hear the roar of shaking my head.


    When the king of Tibet saw this, he kept laughing, patted his head and went away. Listening to and watching him leave, suddenly a tiger leaped up high and fell into the sand¡° With a loud bang, the earth vibrated and dust filled the sky.


    When the dust and sand are gone, there is a big pit in the sand, which is deep and can''t see the bottom!

 Chapter 335

    Wang Feng stood quietly outside the gate of the mountain. He was waiting for the three kings, one beast and all the ghost guards to come out. With their accomplishments, I believe that they will be captured in no time. The only concern is the safety of the people in this heterogeneous space.


    I don''t know how long later, I heard a shrill ghost roar in the space of the mountain gate, accompanied by the roar of the king of Tibet. Obviously, they did. From the sound of the ghost roar, this ghost cultivation is not weak. I''m afraid it''s the king of this space. However, compared with the king of dizang, there is still a long way to go.


    After a while, a black air roared out of the mountain gate. Three human shadows and one beast shadow appeared in front of Wang Feng.


    "Done? What about the people? " Wang Feng saw the three kings come out and asked.


    "To the great God, the ghosts here have been taken away, and all the insects in the sand have been wiped out. Later, the guards will come out with the people. God rest assured that all the people will not be harmed! " When he came forward, the king of Tibet bowed himself to play.


    The two kings of ghost and hell raised their banners. They heard the cries of the ghosts and the howls of the wind. It was obvious that all the ghosts here had been put away.


    After going deep into the sand, they roared in all directions. After the invisible sound wave rippled, those countless insects were shocked into powder.


    But Wang Feng knew that the worm would not be eliminated so easily. Because he had a meeting with diting, he didn''t want to fight it. He just touched diting''s hairy head and said with a smile, "good! You''ve got the most credit this time! "


    Listening to the words, he immediately shook his head and tail, and constantly rubbed Wang Feng with his huge body. He was very happy. At that time, in the strange animal world of the Qing and Han Dynasties, I heard that I was captured by the three evil spirits of hell, but I was rescued by Wang Feng. So this time I heard that Wang Feng asked the three kings to do something. In order to repay his kindness, he made great efforts.


    At this moment, I suddenly heard the noise of people at the other end of the mountain gate, the sound of footsteps gradually ringing, accompanied by women''s screams, children''s crying and men''s shouting. Wang Feng''s heart moved, so he and the three Wangs listened to each other.


    After a while, the voice became louder and louder, buzzing and echoing in the mountain gate.


    Wang Fengning looked around and saw hundreds of people walking towards the exit of the Mountain Gate in a hurry. Most of them carry large and small bags on their shoulders and take care of their children. Some of them push wheelbarrows, which are full of sundries. Men are constantly urging the people around them to move forward. Wang Feng knew that these hundreds of people were the common people living in this different dimensional space.


    Behind all the people, about ten feet away, there was a Black Whirlwind whistling in the coil, which was full of gloom. Among them, there were ghosts crying and wolves howling, which was terrible. With the black wind driving behind, the people were already crawling forward in panic. This group of black wind was transformed by the ghost guards to drive out all the people.


    When Wang Feng saw this, he was angry and funny. He did not expect that the three kings would let the ghost guards take the people out in such a way. If you think about it carefully, you can''t think of any other quick way.


    I saw the people walk out of the mountain gate, and then go along several paths in the forest. In a short time, their figure was submerged in the thick jungle.


    Wang Feng and his party showed their bodies. The two ghosts waved their hands together. They emptied the endless dead air that covered the jungle. Then they saluted Wang Feng with the king of Tibet. Then they took all the ghost guards and turned them into a dark wind.


    As soon as the dead air was gone, the dense green wood air in the jungle immediately glowed out. At that time, the morning sun was rising, and the sun passed through the dense branches and leaves, forming countless beams of light, which scattered in the jungle. All kinds of flowers and trees were green, and Wang Feng tried to scan again. At this time, there was really nothing inside and outside the Mountain Gate, but in the sand behind the mountain gate, those insects that were shocked to powder by listening were gradually showing signs of recovery.


    Wang Feng is too lazy to eliminate these insects. He just wants to close the space. These insects will never be the world of evil again! However, in order to close this space, we must not say, but also use the technique.


    Wang Feng pinched the Jue in his left hand and recited the truth in his mouth. With his two fingers in his right hand, he pinched it into a sword Jue and pointed at the mountain gate. Just hear the rumble, the mountain gate is healing slowly, and the space behind it is shrinking rapidly. When the mountain gate closes, the space has formed a handkerchief sized light mass in the middle of the sky, and then it flickers and finally melts into the void.


    After finishing all this, Wang Fengli and Xiang Kun and Xiao Shi, who are far away in southern Sichuan and miaojiang, say something about it. When they learn that they have got it, they inform them to go to the land of witches and insects, where they are ready to meet.


    Before leaving, Wang Feng took another look at this place in southern Hunan and said, "the people here have been infected by death, and it''s hard to remove them in a short time. In the long run, only by making the two branches of Taoism and Buddhism grow and prosper can evil spirits be dispelled and the peace of the people be maintained... "Wang Feng''s body has disappeared.


    Wang Feng''s worry is reasonable. Most of the hundreds of people who live here are not long-lived because they are infected by death and tied up in the viscera. After his death, his corpse did not decay for many years, which led to his being used by the evil cultivation and turning into a zombie for his drive.


    As a result, some Daoist disciples intervened to confront these evil practitioners, thus creating a collateral branch of Daoist sect in southern Hunan - corpse chaser! This is a follow-up, not for the time being.


    However, Wang Feng was on his way to Miao when the sun was rising. Although he is self styled in cultivation, his internal lightness skill is unparalleled in the world because he uses martial arts to enter the Tao. He can walk like the wind, but he is much faster than the wind.


    But half a day later, Wang Feng came from southern Hunan to Miao. Nianli sweeps and learns that Xiang Kun and Xiao Shi are on their way here, while the land of witchcraft is not far ahead.


    Wang Feng looked up and saw the sun shining high, the fog dense, a warm and rich air of green wood. I can only see the mountains, the jungle, in which there are countless flowers, such as brocade, dotted in them, dancing gently in the mountain wind.


    A thick layer of fog, shaped like a pot cover, is shrouded in the tall jungle. Under the reflection of the sun, it has a colorful color. Wang Feng knew that the fog looked like fog, but in fact it was called miasma, which was extremely poisonous. Inhale a mouthful, light coma, severe immediate death. The land of witchcraft and witchcraft is located in a valley behind the opposite jungle.


    Wang Feng stands on the top of the mountain, waiting for Xiang Kun and Xiao Shi to come and discuss, and then do things together. When I look around, I can only feel the gentle breeze and the gentle atmosphere. This place is quite different from southern Hunan.


    At this time, suddenly heard the wind faintly came a burst of singing, voice tactful Jiao run, obviously a woman singing. With a light brush, Wang Feng finds that at the foot of the mountain on the left, there are several women in gorgeous clothes, with baskets on their heads, winding along the mountain path. Women''s clothes are gorgeous, and the surrounding scenery is full of dark blue. The colors set off each other, which makes people''s eyes bright and eye-catching.


    Unable to take it back, Wang Feng turned to sweep the basket over the women''s heads to see what was in it. This sweep does not matter, it is to Wang Feng''s determination and wide knowledge, at this time also flash a surprised color on the face.


    It turned out that the baskets on the women''s heads were not filled with fresh fruits and vegetables, nor daily necessities, but with five poisons. The so-called five poisons generally refer to the five poisons of snake, scorpion, centipede, spider and toad. I can''t imagine that these young women, with their poison on their heads, were unafraid of singing.


    Wang Feng said: "is this not the place of witchcraft, but the place of five poisons? But the land of five poisons is still more than a hundred miles south? "


    Just at this time, the sound of breaking the wind came from a distance. Wang Feng faintly laughed and knew that Xiang Kun and Xiao Shi had arrived!

 Chapter 336

    They came to Wang Feng''s back and gave a salute. Wang Feng turned around and said with a smile, "is it done? Kun''er, tell me the story first


    Xiang Kun''s face turned red with a strange look. He muttered, "master, when you know all about it, you still asked... I knew how the snake man''s land looked. I should have changed it with Xiaoshi at the beginning..."


    After hearing this, Chen Xiaoshi looked at Xiang Kun''s face. He was puzzled and asked, "what''s this and that? What''s the difference in the land of snake man? Brother Xiang, why don''t you tell me? "


    Wang Feng just looked at Xiang Kun with a smile. Then he looked at Xiang Kun at the foot of the mountain. He saw the girls walking along the mountain path to the jungle ahead and slowly disappeared. It seems that he must have gone back to the settlement in the back of the jungle.


    Seeing that Xiaoshi was looking at himself with bright eyes, Xiang Kun felt helpless, and his face was red again. Then he slowly said, "the land of snake people in South Sichuan, except the snake king who has become a demon, is full of common people, and most of them are women..."


    After hearing Xiang Kun''s statement, Xiaoshi understands why he said he wanted to change with himself.


    It turned out that Xiang Kun and the two left and went all the way west to southern Sichuan. When you come to the land of the snake man, you can see nothing unusual. The common people living in the snake man tribe are no different from the other people in the human world. The only difference is that the ancestral headquarters and the residence of the patriarch are full of monstrous spirit.


    Xiang Kun has Wang Feng''s advice in advance, so he has to be careful and make it clear first, so as not to hurt a good man by mistake. So he incarnated as a strong young man in the mountains, carrying a load of firewood, and came to the land of the snake people.


    As soon as he arrived, he was surrounded by many beautiful women. Most of the women are widows, and there are also a few unmarried girls. They look at Xiang Kun one after another, comment and smile. Some of them are more courageous. They stretch out their hands on Xiang Kun and pinch him. At the same time, they use local dialect to talk with their friends.


    Xiang Kun was surrounded by three layers inside and three layers outside. He didn''t dare to take a step. He was afraid that he would hurt many women. In his opinion, these women are indeed the people of the human world.


    When it gets dark, the women disperse gradually. Xiang Kun, led by a woman, comes to a hut and plans to settle down here tonight. The burden of firewood is the cost of accommodation.


    In the dead of night, Xiang Kun sits alone in the hut, and his mind is released. In an instant, he sweeps all over the snake man''s land. At this time, he finds some strange things.


    The land of snake man is about a hundred miles around. Near the northeast corner, an official road passes through it. There are many merchants and officials, so the land of snake people is not a remote place.


    After searching for a long time, Xiang Kun found that in addition to those old, weak, sick and disabled, he did not see a young man. Then he swept to the ancestral hall and went deep into it. Such a large ancestral hall, empty, only in a secret room, sitting around an old woman, bony, hawk nose deep eyes, extremely ugly, all over the body, exuding a monstrous spirit. Xiang Kun knows that this is the king of snake in the land of snake man!


    When he was about to withdraw her mental strength, he suddenly saw the old woman open her eyes, grin and smile.


    "Found out?" Xiang Kun was surprised, but he was not flustered. After observing for a while, he only felt that she was not like him, because the old woman was only half demon, and her cultivation was far away from him. When she sank down, she continued to check. Sure enough, the old woman waved her sleeve, and the stone door of the secret room opened silently. Then the old woman opened her mouth to the stone door, as if to say something.


    After a while, more than ten women came to the old woman, knelt down on their knees and kept silent. With a sweep of his mind, Xiang Kun finds that some of the women are the people who are watching him during the day.


    The old woman looked at the girls, nodded and said something to one of the girls. The girl shook her head slightly, as if she didn''t want to listen. The old woman''s face was full of anger, and she slapped the girl in the face and turned her hand over. At this time, several women around him kowtowed to the old woman one after another, as if they were pleading for the girl.


    After a while, the two women picked up the girl as if they were comforting her, while the old woman still sat still, her eyes closed again. The girl took a look at the old woman. Her eyes were very venomous. She bit her teeth and then went out.


    After the girl left, the old woman opened her eyes again and looked at the girls in front of her slowly. Then they saw all the women bow their heads one by one, go to the old woman and stretch out their hands to undress. Seeing this, Xiang Kun couldn''t scan any more, so he had to take back his mind and sit still.


    Soon after, Xiang Kun stood up and stretched out his hand to open the gate. I saw a pretty girl standing at the door. When I looked carefully, it was the one who was palmed by the old woman. The five finger print on her left cheek was still faintly visible.


    It''s inconvenient to invite the girl into the House late at night. Xiang Kun just blocks the chaimen and asks the girl what can I do for you. The girl looks at Xiang Kun with complicated eyes. She wants to talk but stops. After a long time, tears are already flowing. The girl wipes her tears and sobs to persuade Xiang Kun to run away quickly.


    Seeing this, Xiang Kun knew something was different. With a faint smile, he asked the girl to come into the room, and then asked in detail. At first, the girl didn''t say anything, until Xiang Kun showed his hand casually and kept asking. The girl''s eyes brightened and she felt that there was hope, which revealed the truth of the snake tribe.


    In the land of snake man, since the low-level deity from the different dimensional space sowed the doctrine, the people within a hundred miles are flocking to it. Seeing the effect, he stayed for a short time and then left.


    After that, another heretic monk came and combined what he had learned with the doctrines of the gods of different dimensions to create the snake man. After hundreds of years of changes, the original doctrines have faded away, and now the whole tribe has learned the mental Dharma or the way of cultivation handed down by the different practitioners in the human world.


    This way of cultivation is similar to that of Caibu, but far more vicious than that of Caibu. First of all, mental method focuses on women. After learning for a long time, the woman''s lower body will grow snake letter, with which the man, the most robust can not survive three days, will be out of the sun and die.


    Gradually, none of the young adult men of the whole tribe survived. Because it is close to the official way, there are many merchants, so many greedy people die, and the evil name of this evil place, the land of snake man, has also spread. Later, many merchants, especially young men, often made a detour when they passed by this place, which led to the scarcity of men in this evil place. Therefore, Xiang Kunchu came.


    Soon after he passed on this kind of sorcery, the strange monk also disappeared. Before he left, he had established a rule that he would be the king of snakes if he had achieved high accomplishments in ten years. The old woman in the chamber of secrets is the snake king who has been sitting on the throne for 50 years. However, because of their age and ugly appearance, it is not very effective to seduce men to practice the art of mending. If it goes on like this, the position of snake king will be replaced by other women sooner or later.


    So the snake king came up with another trick, and created an original secret method. Instead of picking tonics by himself, he picked the results of picking tonics from other women. For a long time, the snake king will not do his best to catch fish. He will keep some of them to keep the beauty of the women and continue to seduce the men. After he picks up the tonic, he will pick up the tonic again.


    After hearing this, Xiang Kun thought about it, and then he began to worry about it. He decided to capture the thief and the king first, and then spread a Taoist Scripture for the women to study. With the noble inner Qi of Taoism, he slowly solved his evil body. In the next ten years, the name of the evil land here can be erased.


    Xiang Kun immediately points out the girl''s eyebrows, inputs a little bit of Xianyuan, and makes her improve by leaps and bounds. Then he personally writes a Book of Qi refining Scripture and gives it to the girl. After she becomes the clan leader, she can spread it all over the snake tribe. The young girl was very grateful.


    That night, Xiang Kun swaggered to the ancestral hall, opened the secret room with one hand, shot the old snake king to death, burned her body to ashes, and then returned to the Miao frontier.


    Hearing this, Xiaoshi suddenly realized that he nodded his head again and again. He admired Xiang Kun for his steadiness and steadiness. In Wang Feng''s eyes, there was a flash of approval.


    After talking for a while, seeing that it was late, the three men set out to go down the mountain to the valley behind the jungle. As soon as I went through the jungle, I heard a loud noise coming from the valley. There was a faint flash of fire. Listening to his dialect, most of them were shouting: "burn her... Burn her..."


    Three people look at each other, hasten to speed up the pace, to go between the lines.

 Chapter 337

    The three men were like the wind. After a few moments, they arrived at the residential area. From a distance, they saw hundreds of people in a circle. Many people held up torches and yelled at the circle. The night is getting thicker and the light of fire is flickering, reflecting on the faces of the people, which makes their faces slightly ferocious.


    Because the crowd turned their backs to Wang Feng, and the eyes of the people in the opposite circle were blocked, Wang Feng''s three bodies were light, and no one noticed that they had been behind the crowd. Looking into the circle, I saw a young woman, who was firmly tied to a stake, her mouth was blocked, and she only looked at the people with torches around her with a pair of frightened and desperate eyes.


    On her toes, the young woman was standing on a pile of dry firewood, which was bright and probably covered with tung oil. As long as one of the onlookers throws the torch in her hand, the young woman will be burned alive!


    The onlookers, men and women, old and young, were all gnashing their teeth and yelling at the young woman who was bound. It seemed that the young woman had committed a heinous crime!


    "Alas! Another group of people! " Chen Xiaoshi''s face is embarrassed. He doesn''t know what to do.


    This time, he went to the land of five poisons. All he did were ordinary people in the human world, but he was good at raising five poisons to defend himself or defeat the enemy. Outsiders don''t know the customs and rules of the five poisons. If they violate them, they are injured by the poisons, and many of them are unjust victims.


    In the face of the common people, even if Xiaoshi is a villain, he can''t do it. After searching for it, he only killed a poisonous snake with a poisonous fog at its mouth, which was very evil. Then he came back with regret. At this time, people want to burn young women, but also feel helpless.


    After Wang Feng''s transmission, the three of them let out their thoughts and entered the spirit sea of the people, hoping to understand the whole story. After this understanding, three people look at each other, only feel a little strange.


    After thinking about it, Wang Feng quietly stepped back and came to a secluded place. He released Kunlun slave from the magic weapon of space and preached carefully. After Kunlun slave fully understood it, he quietly led him back to his original place and kept silent.


    It turned out that the young woman, who had just married from other places, was also an official member of the local residents. His husband''s family, originally a husband, father-in-law, mother-in-law and uncle, sister-in-law, a total of five people, plus their own, is not a small family of six.


    There are five main rooms and five side rooms in the house. There are courtyard in front and back. The slope land and forest are self-sufficient. Not only the house is spacious, but also there is no worry about food and clothing.


    Only three days after the bride got married, the family was informed to start fighting. All the residents of the depression, except the old and weak, women, had to go south to fight against the five poisons. Since the bride had just arrived, she had not yet been familiar with the clan rules and practiced the technique of planting poisonous insects, so she was not sent to meet the five poisons.


    It''s not long since she was newly married. Her husband''s family has no time to tell her about the customs and rules here and the techniques of planting and raising poisonous insects. I think it''s going to be a long time. There''s plenty of time to give her some advice. Sooner or later, she will know all about it.


    If she is newly married, she will tell her everything about this place rashly. First, she is afraid that she can''t accept it and will be frightened; The second is the newly married. It is also ominous to mention this.


    Before her husband left, he let her take care of the house and solemnly told her not to enter the backyard. His father-in-law, mother-in-law, uncle, sister-in-law and so on are also solemn, which obviously matters a lot. Seeing this, the bride nodded in spite of her doubts. What else do you want to say? The drum is already ringing. The five members of the family have to leave in a hurry, leaving the bride to lean on the door and look at her.


    So after a few days, the people of the southern expedition have not yet returned. The young woman lives alone at home and does nothing. What she thinks and remembers in her heart is what her husband says before she leaves. On this day, the young woman became curious and came to the back room. When she saw that the door was locked, she had to suppress her curiosity and went back to her house in despair.


    Back in the front yard, the young woman''s heart is filled with the big copper lock on the back door. After thinking about it, he said: "my husband loves me very much. Even if I have a look, it''s no big deal!" Having made up her mind, the young woman found a hammer, broke the copper lock and came to the backyard.


    There are only two small wooden rooms in the backyard. There is nothing else. Just on the ground in the middle of the yard, there is a big vat with a lid on it. It is covered tightly. I don''t know what is in it. When the young woman saw this, she was very disappointed. Was it her husband who cheated her? Just as he turned to leave, he heard a rustling sound in the jar.


    The young woman was shocked and said that she had heard wrong. She stared at the VAT for a long time and saw that there was no movement. Then she turned around and left. At this time, the sound came again. The young woman was sure that there must be something in the jar.


    Quietly approaching the VAT, the rustling sound can be heard clearly. The young woman had no reason to have a palpitation, and her pretty face turned white. She just wanted to turn around and run away. Looking around, I saw the sun hanging high, chickens crowing in the front yard, mountain wind blowing through the bamboo forest, coughing, everything was so calm.


    "Is it possible to be furtive in the blue sky and in the daytime?" The young woman was calm and courageous. When she approached the VAT, a pair of slender hands held the handle of the lid and lifted it up. Step back a few steps, staring at the tank for a long time, see nothing moving, the young woman quietly step forward, poke a head, look into the tank.


    It didn''t matter. The young woman screamed, and the cover plate in her hand fell to the ground with a clang sound. She turned and ran in horror. When she ran to the door, the young woman was not careful. She tripped and fell to the ground heavily. For a moment, her bone hurt and she wanted to break, so she couldn''t get up. The young woman was afraid and hurt, and she almost fainted. She was determined to die.


    But after a long time, nothing happened. The young woman got up and looked back. She saw that the big jar was still there, and the things in it didn''t come out.


    The young woman kneaded the pain on her body and kept her eyes on the VAT. After a long time, the young woman bit her teeth and came forward cautiously, picked up the big cover and covered it on the cylinder. Then a pile of dry firewood was taken out of the woodshed and put under the VAT. It was blown and ignited. For a moment, the fire was blazing and the heat wave smoked people.


    Soon after, I saw a sharp shaking of the big cylinder, in which there was a squeak. The young woman watched from a distance, her heart beating like a drum. She simply continued to put more firewood, and the whole VAT was wrapped up in flames.


    It took two hours for the fire to go out. The original Brown VAT, after being smoked for a long time, became black like ink. In the cylinder, there is no sound.


    When the young woman started the fire, she ignored it and went to the kitchen to cook. After lunch, I washed the pots and bowls clean. Then I went back to the backyard and came to the VAT again. When you reach for it, the VAT doesn''t burn. It''s just warm. The young woman lifted the big lid and stood back for a long time. Seeing that there was no movement, she came over cautiously. She was afraid and curious to look into the tank.


    In the VAT, there are several big snakes with golden scales and two small red lines on the back, running from the head to the tail. Gold and red contrast, both eye-catching and good-looking, but also very strange, see a long time, straight let people have a sense of terror.


    A smell of meat came out of the jar, and the big snakes were still. It was obvious that they were steamed up by the firewood fire set up by the young woman just now! If she wanted to throw the VAT and the snake out of the house, the young woman was afraid and had to give up. She wanted to wait for her husband and his family to come back.


    A few days later, the people of the southern expedition returned in triumph, and the young woman''s family came back. The five were in a hurry. As soon as they entered the front yard, before the young women came forward to meet them, they all yelled, leaped up and fell to the ground with a bang.


    The young woman was so desperate that she came forward to check it, and at the same time, she cried out to all the people for help. When all the people came to the courtyard, the whole family was dead except for the young woman who was crying with grief!


    When all the people saw this, they wondered what they had done when they were alone at home. The young woman suddenly remembered that she had roasted several snakes in the backyard VAT and said it again.


    After hearing this, all the clansmen dragged the young woman up and took her to the ancestral hall on the top of the mountain for strict supervision. They would deal with it when the patriarch came back. When the patriarch came back and learned what had happened, he immediately decided to let the young woman pay for her life. Since she burned the snake, she would also burn it. Thus, the scene of Wang Feng''s arrival happened.


    "Lianhungu!" Wang Feng found these three words in the sea of spirit!

 Chapter 338

    Although Wang Feng''s three people are somewhat strange, they only feel that there is such witchcraft in the human world, but it is rare. The way of immortality was originally against the common sense. If it didn''t appear in the human world, it would be strange again. The three people were not surprised.


    Later, I thought that there are all kinds of strange things in the world. This kind of magic has a long history in the human world, but the magic is from the different dimension space.


    Thinking of this, the three of them are relieved. What they are considering now is whether to save the innocent young woman and how to save each other.


    There is an elder in the crowd, probably the patriarch, but there is no doubt that it is human. He was the only one standing in the crowd with no expression on his face, saying nothing from beginning to end. At this time, I saw him move his hand, "swish, swish", and the torches in the hands of several clansmen had already been thrown out. Each of them drew a virtual shadow in an arc, and the tied young woman threw it.


    With a bang, the pile of firewood full of tung oil at the foot of the young woman immediately started to burn. When the young woman''s mouth was sealed, she could not shout. In her shudder, Dou Da''s tears overflowed her eyes and filled her face for a moment.


    Seeing the flames raging, the young woman''s skirt had been set on fire. At the moment when her life was in danger, she suddenly saw a dazzling lightning flash in the night sky, followed by a thunder rumbling in everyone''s ears. There was no sign that the torrential rain was pouring down. In a moment, the torches on the hands of all the people and the flames under the feet of the young woman were all extinguished by the heavy rain, Naturally, it has become a drowned chicken!


    In the eyes of the people, a tall figure came down from the sky. At this time, the heavy rain suddenly stopped, and the stars were all over the sky again. If it wasn''t for the wet ground and the wet body, people would doubt whether the heavy rain just now was a dream.


    Under the starlight, the face and clothes of the figure appeared in front of everyone. He was ugly, with a big golden earring on each ear, bare arms and feet, strong and strong, and with a simple and majestic posture. It''s Kunlun slave!


    Kunlunnu''s mouth opened and his voice sounded like thunder: "what''s the crime of this woman? How could he be burned? I was sent by heaven to save her. It will be too late for you to go your own way, to be enraged by heaven, and to suffer a great calamity against your family. "


    The huge sound of the earthquake penetrated the hearts of the people, reverberated in the depression, and made it awe inspiring. This situation, coupled with the dramatic changes in the sky just now, many people are convinced that they have softened their knees and even knelt down to kowtow to the Kunlun Slaves.


    The patriarch stood still in the crowd, although his face changed greatly, he was suspicious. The head of the Kunlun slave did not turn back, but he stretched out his hand to scratch. With a sound of "pa Da", the rope on the bound young woman broke, and the real cloth in her mouth shot out. The whole body rose slowly, floated slowly, and then gently stopped beside the Kunlun slave.


    This scene, like a dream, but it is incomparably real¡° With the sound of "plop", the patriarch finally knelt down on his knees, kowtowed and cried out: "welcome the immortal envoy, forgive me... I hope the immortal envoy will not hesitate to give me advice..." the rest of the people also fell to their knees suddenly, and no one else stood with the patriarch and prayed.


    Wang Feng and his three men sneak behind a big tree and secretly control all this. When they see that the young woman is successfully rescued, they feel relieved.


    "If you want to be sincere, I''ll stay here for a while. I''ll instruct you to practice and prove the way of heaven as soon as possible..." Kunlun slave''s face is expressionless, but it naturally has a kind of dignity. The voice did not fall, the people are already happy face, kowtow both frequently, and the mouth of the song, also more and more loud.


    "Just a moment, I will report to God before I stay here." Kunlunnu said that his tall body had already risen from the sky, and his body was full of light, which was very eye-catching in the night. I saw him flying higher and higher, and finally turned into a bright spot, like a star in general, standing high above.


    Seeing this miracle, people believe that this sudden man is really a fairy emissary! So his heart was more sincere and his words were more true. Before the immortal envoy returned, he decided to kneel down for a long time.


    On the top of the mountain, it was Xiaoshi who injected some energy into the nuding gate of Kunlun. At the same time, there was a trace of Yuanli. At first, raoshi was as strong as a cow when he received the countless information and powerful energy. At this time, he also fainted.


    When he awoke, he saw Wang Feng still standing beside him. Kunlun Nu suddenly turned over and kowtowed to them. He said, "benefactor, please be worshipped by villains!" As soon as the words came out, even kunlunnu himself was strange. I don''t know when he could speak the local language!


    Xiaoshi''s chanting power contains various languages and dialects, as well as all kinds of information, such as mental skills, and that trace of Yuanli, though not Xianyuan, is a very pure Qi of heaven and earth, which is the basis of all cultivation. Before long, although Kunlun Slaves could not reach the innate state, they were undoubtedly the existence of the postnatal peak. There were few rivals in the human world!


    "After that, the whole Miao area will be handed over to you! You should lead them to live a good life, do less killing and do more good deeds! If one day, you can get into the congenital, we meet sometimes! Take care With Wang Feng''s words, the three men''s bodies became pale and seemed to go with the wind.


    With tears streaming down his face and choking, kunlunnu kowtows in the direction of Wang Feng''s departure.


    In the next few years, kunlunnu led the whole land of witches and insects to unify the land of five poisons and the thirty-six man caves in Miao. Then it expanded to the south again, including Vietnam, Myanmar, Thailand, Laos and other countries. At its peak, its tentacles reached the Nanyang area, such as Singapore, Indonesia and other island countries.


    Kunlun slave was worshipped as the common master by the cave owners of Miao and the whole barbarian land. Later, it was called Wuzu because it created the great southwest witch school. The so-called sorcery school is a combination of poisonous and poisonous techniques. It can communicate with gods and act as a bridge between mortals and gods. So it is called sorcery!


    But Wang Feng said that after they left Miao, they came to Xiangyang of Chu, and they were ready to go their separate ways! After the test of the four evil places, Wang Feng was very satisfied with Xiang Kun and Xiao Shi, and decided to let them travel alone. Besides, with Wang Feng''s mind, as long as they are still in Sanyu, their every move is as clear as the palm of their hand!


    When he came to a secluded place, Wang Feng divided the gold and silver stolen from the government into three parts, and each of the three took one for the purpose of traveling. After sharing the stolen goods, Wang Feng ordered two more sentences, and then he said goodbye.


    Xiaoshi first went to Yangzhou to see his hometown. As for other places, he walked with ease, where he went was where he went; Naturally, Xiang Kun also wants to visit his ancestral home in Jiangdong and see if the tomb of Taoist priest Lingyin is still there. So the two are on the same route, and for the time being they are still going together.


    As for Wang Feng, he had no idea because he was thinking about the pulse of the earth and didn''t know what it was. In my heart, I thought: "the monks of the human world have to need the pulse of the earth to rush to the ancient times. But whether the veins of the earth are visible or invisible has never been revealed, which is very strange. Before Chonggu, they would all go back to the place where they grew up, and the number of years they entered the world varied. There must be a key point in this... "


    Thinking of this, Wang Feng has made up his mind. He decides to return to Chang''an and live with him for ten years before making plans. If it''s going well, maybe it won''t take a year or two before there''s a clue of the earth.


    After they parted with Xiang Kun and Xiao Shi, Wang Feng set out on his own, turned to the northwest and headed for Chang''an. In order to get into the world thoroughly, Wang Feng decided to act as an ordinary mortal. He tried not to use any internal and external lightness skills, including the common techniques, such as the forbidden array.


    Soon after leaving Xiangyang, Wang Feng released his carriage from the space magic weapon, then jumped on it, drove along the official road and went straight to Chang''an!

 Chapter 339

    Driving all the way to the west, Wang Feng enjoyed the scenery. After hundreds of years of cultivation, even though he was empty and bright in his mind, he did not linger on one thing. At this time, he lived in the human world and turned into a mortal, as if he had returned to his childhood.


    One day, I came to the eastern suburb of Chang''an. Wang Feng got out of the carriage and looked at the place. The former residence, a small village with few households, now seems to have the scale of a small town.


    Because it is not far from Chang''an City, more and more people have come here to settle down. For hundreds of years, although there have been constant waves of war, it can not stop the transformation of this eastern suburb from village to town.


    Wang Feng rented a small house here and planned to live long. The house is not big. It has only one living room and one living room. It is about ten Zhang square. Because it is adjacent to the official road in the front and has a vegetable garden in the back, the rent is more than twice that of other houses. Wang Feng, with a lot of money, doesn''t care. He lives in this small house right now.


    The next day, Wang Feng hired two other boys to drive into the city and buy some furniture and daily necessities. After returning to his residence, he began to live in the human world for a long time.


    Flowers bloom and fall, flowers bloom and fall, plain days, such as running water, more than ten years of time quietly passed away. In the past ten years, Wang Feng has hardly stepped out of the city, except for reading and growing vegetables every day and visiting the city occasionally.


    Wang Feng hasn''t got the ancient pulse of the earth yet. He uses his mind to scan the whole human world every day, but he gets nothing. However, he is not in a hurry, because he has been living in the world for more than ten years, which makes him feel the call of the ancient pulse of the earth. But to really get it, it takes not only time, but also opportunity.


    During this time, Xiang Kun and Xiao Shi often came here to visit Wang Feng. Although they had a daily exchange of ideas, they sat together and talked about their various experiences in the human world. They were still interested and tasteful.


    In 593 ad, Yang Jian, the emperor of the great Sui Dynasty, had unified China. Except for the small Turks, other tribes still harassed the great wall border of the great Sui Dynasty from time to time. There was no more war in China;


    Hongfu''s father, the boss of Chang''an City, was killed several years ago by the crown prince Yang Yong on the charge of conspiracy, and all his property was confiscated. Those who knew the inside story all secretly told boss Zhang that he had been unjustly killed and became the victim of the right struggle between a crown prince and Yang Su, who was promoted to the imperial censor;


    Although Yang Su was angry, he had no choice but to hide Hongfu girl in the mansion, calling her a Kabuki in the mansion, so as not to be poisoned by the prince again. And between Yang Su and Yang Yong, it has become a fire and water.


    One day, Wang Feng was sitting in his room, quietly reading books. Suddenly, he heard the thunder of hooves on the official road. People were standing on both sides of the official road, watching and commenting.


    Wang Feng went out of the house and came to the official road to listen to the people''s chatting. It has been several months since Han Qinhu, a meritorious official of the Sui Dynasty who was promoted to Liangzhou governor, died of illness. However, Wu, his relatives and friends, who had been going to Chang''an from all over the country, was ready to go to Liangzhou to mourn under the leadership of the imperial envoy.


    At this time, marching on the official road, it is Han Qinhu''s sister and other family members and friends. A number of mourning teams in the vicinity of Chang''an City, the momentum is very strong, really the car like water, horse like dragon, mighty, smoke and dust block out the sun.


    In the procession, a young man in white was vigorous and elegant. He didn''t ride a horse and followed a van and walked forward like a tiger. Wang Feng sees here, move in the heart, secret way: "it is him originally!" At this time, the young man in white seemed to have found something. He looked at Wang Feng and looked at Wang Feng.


    Wang Feng looked at the young man in white with a smile, nodded his head slightly, then turned and left, submerged in the crowd. In the front of the van, an old woman opened the window, stretched out her head and cried, "jing''er, what are you doing standing there? Look at the dust


    "Ah... Here comes... Niang..." the young man in white calmed down, put away his confused face, took more than ten steps to catch up with the carriage again.


    Wang Feng returned to the hut, holding a book in his hand, and stood in front of the window silent.


    "His name is Li Jing. He is Han Qinhu''s nephew. I''m afraid I''ll meet third sister chiluan this time! I hope they can live forever and be happy... "Wang Feng sighed a little, then sat down again, picked up the book and read it.


    The young man in white, who was just in the official way, was reincarnated by Feng Jia. His name was Li Jing, and he was also the pillar of the Tang Dynasty. After this day, he will meet Hongfu girl, and then meet qiuranke. At this point, the day for the three heroes to get together is coming.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it is the end of another year, and it is December. In the evening of this day, with heavy snow and wind blowing, Wang Feng, like ordinary people, raised a stove in his study to keep warm while reading. A lamp is like a bean, and the light in the room is very dark. However, Wang Feng''s eyesight and handwriting in the book are very clear.


    Just at this time, Wang Feng received Xiang Kun''s voice: "master, has Xiao Shi contacted you today?" The tone is a little hasty, which is obviously unusual.


    "It''s very quiet these days. Neither of you has contacted me!" As Wang Feng spoke, he let out his thoughts, which immediately enveloped the whole human world.


    "I made an agreement with him that no matter where I was, I would contact him once a day... Seeing that today is coming, I have sent many messages, but I have never seen him reply, and I can''t find out where he is..." Xiang Kun said here. Wang Feng was also a little confused. Xiaoshi Jinxian''s cultivation, even though he is not in the human world, is also a famous role, and he always acts calmly, so there should be no accident, It''s just that the current situation is rather strange.


    At this time, Wang Feng found that there was really no trace of Xiaoshi in the human world, and then he strengthened his mind, extending from the human world as the center to the sky. In the deep thunder, in a twinkling of an eye, he swept green, gold and blue thoroughly.


    When people saw the heavy snow in the cold winter, they were very surprised. How did they know that this was the result of Wang Feng''s incomparable power.


    "There is no one in Sanyu!" Wang Feng also felt very strange and asked Xiang Kun, "when was the last time you contacted? What did you say? Where was he then? "


    "Ah... Let me see... Oh, yes, just yesterday morning, I contacted him once!" Xiang Kun quickly said: "at that time, he was in the East China Sea. He said that he found an unknown space passage and was looking at it..."


    Hearing this, Wang Feng wondered: "Donghai? Space access Then he said to Xiang Kun, "you''re going to Donghai. I''ll come later." With that, Wang Feng once again released his mind, contacted the ladies in the heaven, and asked if wanjingjing, who was monitoring Sanyu, had found anything unusual.


    The eldest lady Yu Linglong replied: "everything is normal. Although there are many unidentified vortex like turbulence near the human world, which is suspected to be a space passage, nothing comes out of it and comes to the human world!"


    Wang Feng suddenly understood that Xiaoshi must have entered the space channel, and the space channel in the East China Sea is likely to lead to a different dimensional space. The only thing that puzzles him is that Xiaoshi finds something unusual in it. Before he goes in, why don''t he voice himself or Xiang Kun for the first time?


    "Heterogeneous space?" Wang Feng was sure. Judging from the four evil places, he was afraid that the gods of different dimensions might be greedy for the human world. At the moment, Wang Feng couldn''t think much about it. He blew out the lights and put out the stove. In a flash, he was out of the house. In a flash, he disappeared into the vast snow.


    Over the East China Sea, Wang Feng and Xiang Kun are standing by virtue of emptiness. Under the thick night, the sea breeze roared and the waves surged. Although the sky was full of stars, there were bursts of heavy thunder. They set their accomplishments in the realm of the golden elixir, but the space of the human world still had a reaction.


    At this time, in front of their eyes, there is a faint and slightly transparent vortex, slowly rotating. This is the space passage that Xiaoshi found. As for the many space passages mentioned by Yu Linglong, they all disappeared when Wang Feng came to the East China Sea. At present, this is the only place in the whole human world.


    "Master, just in case, I can only go in this time. You stay in the human world..." looking at the space vortex like the kiss of a fierce beast, Xiang Kun pondered.


    "No! I''ll go in alone! I haven''t settled with them about the four evil places yet. If Xiaoshi really has something to do with them this time, hum Wang Feng''s eyes flashed cold and he kept silent. For a long time, he said: "the soul of different dimensional space is lingering. We still need to think of a long-term strategy..."


    They talked for a while, and Wang Feng said, "when Xiaoshi comes out, you should go back to heaven immediately and consult with emperor Qingyu Haotian to see if there is any good way to deal with this mysterious channel of alien space without affecting the smooth operation of human world."


    Xiang Kun nodded. Without saying a word, Wang Feng got into the whirlpool and disappeared immediately.

 Chapter 340

    Different dimensional space refers to the original universe in a variety of sandwich space, self world, and has established space-time rules and various rules. Most of the different dimensional space is closely related to the space of the original universe, such as parallel space.


    In parallel space, the positioning of characters or the performance of characters are the same as some in the original universe, some are different, and some are completely opposite. Even the trend or state of history is quite different from that in the original universe.


    The nobles in the original universe may be civilians or beggars in the parallel space; In the parallel space, a declining Dynasty in the original universe may be thriving and flourishing.


    Therefore, according to the normal law of the universe, the space of different dimensions cannot be opened. Even if it is opened for a variety of reasons, it cannot go deep. Because once it goes deep, it will lead to many unpredictable consequences.


    But there are exceptions. After all, no matter how strict the conditions are, there are loopholes for human beings with infinite potential. What''s more, Wang Feng, as a human being, is not an ordinary person.


    Wang Feng once entered the alien dimension space when he fought with the Xuantian devil emperor in the Xuanyin world. Although he was forced out by the Xuantian devil emperor shortly after that time, he didn''t know which one dimension space it was, but he had a certain understanding of the alien dimension space.


    In his opinion, as long as he does not enter into the parallel space where the "two kings are opposite" causes great danger, other dimensional spaces can be obtained. The parallel space is not only more solid and difficult to break, but also more hidden, that is, if you want to go, you can''t find it. No one has ever been to a parallel space since records began.


    But he said that Wang Feng entered the vortex, and a shining channel immediately appeared in front of him. The colorful light, round and round, whirls along the wall of the round passage. I can''t help feeling dizzy after watching it for a long time. Wang Fengwei narrowed his eyes, slightly adapted, stepped forward, and a dazzling light flashed from all around.


    When there was a light breeze on his face, the sound of "bang bang bang" kept ringing like peas on Wang Feng''s body. In this moment, the seal of his whole body''s cultivation was lifted completely, and the mighty power of the great God''s peak cultivation burst out, and swept the whole world in an instant.


    The world in front of us is red and bloody. There is no sun and moon in the sky, no river on the ground, no flowers and trees. It''s the rock and sand, which is also red and seems to be stained by blood. One side of the space here is full of endless blood and blood. It is Wang Feng. There is a trace of agitation and even the impulse to kill in his heart.


    Once in a different dimensional space, Wang Feng learned that in the different dimensional space, the cultivation of mental strength and the cultivation of Yuanli are not affected. The only difference from the original universe is the different space environment and time flow. Because, after all, the different dimensional space only exists in the space interlayer of the original universe, and its way of operation is not the same.


    Wang Feng stands as like as two peas in the sky of blood, and finds that the space is not large. Only half of the human sphere is beyond this range. The power of thought is extending all the way. Nothing can be explored, and there is no end. It seems that it has entered an invisible and solid barrier, just like the space barrier in the sky.


    "Originally, the space barrier is not unbreakable! It''s just that it''s different in scope and strength. " Wang Feng can''t help but think of taking back the power of stretching to the limit.


    "What is the one-dimensional space here, and what is its name?" Wang Feng did not find Chen Xiaoshi''s breath just now. This made him think that he came to another different dimension space, which was not the same dimension as Chen Xiaoshi.


    Just at this time, Zixue''s long sword in his body trembled, and then the spirit of Qisha sounded in Wang Feng''s ear: "my Lord, where are you now? This kind of breath is very familiar... "


    "My Lord, I feel it too..." Qinglong shouts.


    "You... Ha ha... Can you feel a familiar smell? Don''t tease... "Seven kill said teasingly.


    "I don''t feel this... I feel that the seal of the demon''s pupil seems to be loose. It''s just... Ah, it''s moving again..." Qinglong said in a hurry.


    "Demon pupil? "The seal?" Confused, Wang Feng quickly turned on his internal vision and began to watch. I saw the blue mark on Zixue''s long sword. The blue light was as faint as jade. It was very different from before. He thought: "is the demon pupil sealed by the green light old man first, and then handed it to me? No wonder in terms of power, it''s not as powerful as magic eye! "


    "My Lord, where are you now? Why do we both feel abnormal? " The sound of the seven murders was heard again.


    Wang Feng thought of an experience before Qi Sha was sealed by Qi Ling. At the moment, he didn''t pay attention to the change of the demon pupil. He said, "come out and have a look yourself." Say, slightly untie the seal, a group of silver has from Wang Feng''s eyebrows rush out, into a light slightly transparent figure, stop at Wang Feng''s side.


    "Ah... It''s... it''s... It''s killing the bloody sea way!" Seven kill slightly a discern, immediately exclaim a way¡° My old nest... Ha ha... I''m back! I don''t know if those loyal people are still here? " Seven killers dance, very excited, Hun did not feel Wang Feng beside. The transparent figure shakes unceasingly, bringing light energy fluctuation.


    "It turns out that this is the place where the seven killers once lived - killing blood sea road!" Wang Feng has confirmed the name of this space.


    "As long as you know everything about the bloody sea, can you tell me?" Wang Feng asked with great interest.


    "Of course, it''s just that I''ve been away for such a long time, and I don''t know if there''s any change..." seven kill then told Wang Feng everything about the situation of xuehaidao when he was there.


    Other details will not be discussed. In this bloody sea road of killing, there are only eight words: "killing is supreme, the strong is respected!" Leaving aside the first four words, the latter is exactly the same as the original universe. If you are powerful, you will be superior. If you are not, you will be trampled by others. It''s just that the implementation of blood sea route is more obvious and direct.


    "Just now I used my mind to scan and explore. There is no place I can''t reach, but I still don''t find the smell of Xiaoshi. It turns out that he may be in the sea of blood!" From the statement of Qi Sha, Wang Feng knows that there is a sea of blood in this space.


    The whole sea of blood, except that it is composed of blood, has no abnormality, but after entering it, there will be a blood channel leading to another space. And that side of the space is the core of the killing of blood sea. Besides the sea of blood, they are all low-level butchers. Only Jin level butchers are qualified to enter the sea of blood.


    Although Wang Feng has strong mental power, he can''t find another space through the blood channel in the sea. After listening to the introduction of seven kill, I understand.


    "Killing the sea of blood, the word" sea of blood "is probably derived from this sea of blood Seven kill soul body, can''t stay outside for a long time, Wang Feng put it in the body, at the same time opened the mind involved, can contact with it at any time.


    "No matter where you come from, you need to hold weapons in your hand. You can''t put them into the storage weapons or the body, you can only hold them in your hands or hang them on your back. Otherwise, they will be besieged by internal and external assassins and countless butchers. This rule is very strange. I think it''s for the convenience of killing! "


    "Listen to the introduction of the seven killed, the master of the blood sea, at that time, including him, there were seven blood killed zuns. Blood killing Zun is the highest level of this space. From top to bottom, there are eight levels: Blood killing Zun, blood maniac, blood king, blood general, blood scholar, killer and butcher. The cultivation of the seven killers at that time was about in the realm of the God King. It seems that the strength of the seven killers was only between the God and the emperor at best! "


    "Although I have three magic weapons in my body, how can I take them out easily? At the moment, it''s a big deal to win a weapon! I really can''t do it. I have to take out the demon pupil, which is relatively less powerful. But since I came here, it seems that the demon pupil has an abnormal reaction... "


    Wang Feng made up his mind and then moved. He first sorted out the information he got from the seven killers, and then did it no later. He turned to the green dragon and asked, "is the pupil of the demon sealed? How much is it sealed? How come I''ve never heard from you? "


    "My Lord, when you get it, the pupil of the demon is indeed sealed with nearly 70% power! But the adult didn''t ask me at that time. I thought the adult had known for a long time. As for why it was sealed, and why the seal is now showing signs of loosening, to be honest, I have no idea! " Qinglong returned respectfully.


    "Forget it! I''ll always know! " Wang Fengsui no longer paid attention to the matter of the demon pupil. With a flash of body shape, he came to the ground and began his journey into the sea of blood.


    "In any case, bring the stone back to the original universe!" Wang Feng said firmly in his heart. At this time, a thought flashed in his heart: "if you use the magic pupil here, will it speed up the speed of unlocking the seal, or completely unlock the seal, so that the power of the magic pupil can be fully displayed?"

 Chapter 341

    Wang Feng lowered his body and set foot on the blood red land of xuehaidao. At this time, his inner agitation became more and more obvious, which made him have an impulse to kill.


    "There is no difference between the different dimensional space and the original universe, only the difference between the difficulty of entering and leaving! It seems that this killing sea of blood road not only easily enters the original universe, but also has channels in the human world. The continuous fighting and killing in various countries in the human world is probably due to the easy access to the bloody sea road of killing! "


    Just one foot steadfastly, Wang Feng slightly manic heart, flashed this kind of speculation.


    In front of them are the bare blood red peaks, which are not big, but very steep and precipitous. Like a sword, They stab the sky with endless blood light.


    Wang Feng looked at him casually, then walked with his hands on his back. Although he was restless, he looked very leisurely.


    As soon as he turned a cliff, several figures appeared in front of Wang Feng. With the sound of crushing the ground behind him, Wang Feng knew that there were four people standing behind him without looking back.


    "Surrounded?" There were four people standing in front of and behind Wang Feng, and on both sides were two steep peaks. Each of the eight held a blade, or a knife or a sword, while the other two held an axe in both hands. At this time, these eight people are staring at a pair of blood red eyes, which is full of crazy killing.


    "Butcher? Leave a weapon and get out of here Wang Fengqiang suppressed the impulse to kill. In his opinion, the realm of these eight people was not even innate, and they were just like ordinary people. So I have no interest at all, just want to get a blade.


    The eight people''s faces were expressionless and roared together. The sound was like a crazy animal. Eight weapons rolled up a piece of cold light and came to Wang Feng.


    Wang Feng was still carrying his hands, and he kept walking forward. "Dangdang Dang" sounded crisply, just like gold weapons hitting each other, eight weapons flying upside down, hitting the cliffs on both sides, and sparks splashing around. A layer of golden light flowed on Wang Feng''s body for a while, then disappeared.


    Eight people''s mouth bleeding, the face of the color of horror, is a panoramic view. Wang Feng didn''t even move a finger at all. When he put his hands down, he raised his legs freely. He could defeat the enemy just by protecting his body and vigorous Qi.


    The four people in front of Wang Feng stepped forward and retreated one after another. Just then, the sound of "whoosh" sounded, and three figures appeared in front of Wang Feng. Seeing this, the eight butchers were even more shocked. They either ran or bent down to pick up the fallen blade.


    "Hand without blade, death!"


    "The blade is out of hand, death!"


    "If you retreat, you will die!"


    The three quickly said a word to each other, and immediately cut down the eight butchers one by one. Eight people screamed, almost at the same time, it''s hard to tell the order. Wang Feng gave a "Yi" sound, and walked softly to look at the eight butchers who died.


    The bodies of the eight people lay motionless on the ground, and their blood gushed out like a spring, but it didn''t seep into the ground. Instead, it splashed into the air, condensed and confluent. It was like blood snakes, twisting and floating in the same direction.


    Wang Feng read a force to sweep, immediately clear. The heart knows that the blood in the body of the slain here will melt into the sea of blood not far away at the first time, so as long as the killing continues, the sea of blood will never dry up.


    In the twinkling of an eye, however, the blood on the eight butchers had been drained completely. Their faces were wrinkled and pale as paper.


    Later, the three men were all dressed in white, and each of them had a small figure embroidered on his chest. A closer look showed that it was a blood red knife shape figure. Although the figure is small, it is lifelike, red and white, and extremely eye-catching.


    "Kill the emissary?" In the information Wang Feng got from the seven killers, he knew that the three men in white in front of him were the killing envoys outside the sea of blood. Just now eight people were killed. No matter in body method or technique, all three of them were extraordinary. Maybe one foot had already stepped into the congenital state.


    At that time when Qi Sha was a blood killing Zun, every blood killing Zun had his own killing envoys. He acted for himself. His accomplishments were different. The accomplishments of the blood sea envoys were naturally much lower, but they were also in power. What they did represented the blood killing Zun behind him. In the face of high-level killing envoys, they should be at the level of blood king and blood maniac.


    Thinking of this, Wang Feng stood still. A steel knife left by the butcher on the ground made a sharp sound, and the cold light passed like a startling drill. It had been suspended in front of Wang Feng, as if there was an invisible long line hanging.


    Wang Feng slowly stretched out a hand, took the steel knife in his hand, then coldly looked at the three killing envoys, and raised his legs again without saying a word.


    Without moving, they can shoot objects in the air. Wang Feng''s hand is beyond the reach of the three assassins. The color of hesitation on their faces flashed away, and the three assassins threw a fist at Wang Feng and disappeared.


    "Respect for the strong is really worthy of the name!" Wang Feng sighed a little, holding a steel knife in his hand, and kept walking towards the sea of blood. Besides the sea of blood, they are all low-level butchers. Where are there any pilots to resist the wind? Wang Feng went to Rome to do as the Romans do, in order to get a piece of red blood order, so he could enter the sea of blood, so he had to walk.


    Red blood order is the only evidence to enter the sea of blood.


    Without the red blood order, the only way to enter the sea of blood is to kill all the people who stand in the way. Wang Feng was not interested in this, and he had no time, so he had to get the red blood order first.


    After listening to the words of the seven killers, there were only three red blood orders, which were taken care of by three butchers. The only way to get a red blood order is to kill the butcher and get it.


    If you don''t want to take the place of the great butcher, you can abandon the red blood order at will after the appearance of the submarine blood bridge, and a new great butcher will be born again in the killing. The red blood order can only be retained by the strong. It is also the identity symbol of the great butcher.


    Along the way, Wang Feng never stops walking. In the peak forest, he meets several groups of butchers. Maybe he sees Wang Feng on the road alone and wants to surround him. Wang Feng didn''t want to kill this low level. At first, he broke his fingers and picked up his wrists, or stunned them with the back of a knife. This process didn''t stop Wang Feng.


    After Wang Feng left, the butchers who fought with Wang Feng were picked up by other butchers because their fighting power was reduced, and they were divided by their random knives.


    "The reason why the butchers killed so crazily and by all means is still the blood GPa. Every time a person is killed, his blood GPA will be recorded in the blood sea, and then according to the blood GPA, food, weapons and other supplies will be distributed! " Wang Feng was clear in his heart and thought as he walked.


    "The reason why the number of slaughterers overseas did not drop sharply and remained stable is that there was a steady stream of people. Some of them entered by accident, some of them were captured, some of them committed too much evil and fled; Most of them practice killing way and enter by themselves, among which there are many friars of the first universe. "


    "In a word, most of the people who kill in xuehaidao here are those who are full of evil and have more than enough to die, but those who are benevolent and good are rare!"


    Thinking, Wang Feng has gone through the peak forest and came to a broad plain. The scene of killing is far less than that in the peak forest, but from a distance, you can see that the killing is fierce and the blood is floating, and the blood is several times thicker than that in the peak forest.


    "Are the three great butchers in this plain?" Wang Feng stopped and calmly looked at the blood in his eyes.


    "Killing blood sea road is more bloody and more real than Shura road in the six paths of samsara! The reason is that the Shura way in reincarnation enters with soul body and then reincarnates; And this killing blood sea way, almost everyone, is the strength comes, after exhausting the whole body blood to leave. In this thick blood, the soul was torn to pieces before long


    Hearing and witnessing, the space beyond the sea of blood had no secret for Wang Feng. Now what he wants to go most is in the blood sea where the seven murders are unknown!


    "Little stone, wait for me! I''ll see you soon The steel knife in my hand gives out a pleasant whisper. Step out, Wang Feng goes forward again.

 Chapter 342

    Just then, Wang Feng knew that there were three blood red and huge tents in the blood area. Because it is similar to the color of the surrounding area and the ground, it is difficult to find by naked eye.


    These three big tents are thousands of miles away from each other, which is the residence of the three butchers. And the endless sea of blood is behind the blood. The whole space of xuehaidao is covered by the sea of blood, except for the peak forest behind, and the blood source. It is enough to see how big the sea of blood is!


    Over the years, the great butchers have changed batch after batch, but the three big tents still stand in place, witnessing the endless crazy killing beyond the sea of blood!


    "There''s not much time. If you go there on foot, you might as well go straight into the sea of blood!" Wang Feng stepped forward and headed for the nearest tent. The law of Space folding is naturally applied. After a step, we have come to a huge tent.


    "Where is the butcher? Use the red blood order At the entrance of the empty and uninhabited tent, Wang Feng drank softly and blurted out. Rumbling, like an invisible and qualitative thunder, roared straight to the entrance.


    I saw that the broad entrance of the tent was swept by a gust of wind. After a sudden sound of "Hula", it was broken and crooked, not in the shape of a door. Innumerable rags, fluttering in the wind quickly roll, Hua La sound.


    Even though the tent was strange in texture and strong, it was torn apart in Wang Feng''s light drink.


    Hasty footsteps came from the entrance, followed by a shout: "who dares to be wild!" I saw countless figures swarming out from the entrance, dense layers, straight like a steady stream. The footsteps were noisy, but there was no sound of words. The cold light was shining. The countless butchers in front of us were all armed.


    After a crowd of several thousand people, the butchers turned over like waves, revealing a road leading to the entrance of the tent. In the silence, the sound of "Chucha" footsteps came from inside, step by step, like stepping on my heart.


    A tall and burly figure suddenly appeared from the entrance. Before he got out of the tent, he had two bright axes in his hands, and the cold light was shining in Wang Feng''s eyes.


    With a sound of "Chucha", the visitor finally stepped out of the tent. His appearance was rough and horizontal, and his face was black and needn''t need to be seen. Wang Feng was not as strong as Wang Feng. Each hand holds a hatchet. The surface of the hatchet is very broad, which is several times larger than the common hatchet.


    "The day after tomorrow Wang Feng immediately saw the cultivation realm of the comer and the half foot long red blood order hanging on his waist. This is one of the three butchers.


    "Use it! Return it later! " In silence, Wang Feng took a cold look at the butcher, and then went to the tunnel.


    "It''s up to the people, it''s up to the lost! Are you new here, sir? Why don''t you even know this rule? " The butcher grinned. Although he could not guess Wang Feng''s accomplishments, he was also a little afraid, but years of killing made him cruel and cold-blooded.


    Moreover, recently, he felt that his cultivation had the omen of breaking the congenital. As long as he stepped into the congenital, he would not only be the first person outside the sea of blood, but also be accepted by a blood murderer and become a murderer. If you lose the red blood order, then all this will come to nothing.


    "I believe you are very good at crossing the peak forest alone! Besides me, there are two other butchers here, but why do you just ask me for a loan? " Seeing that Wang Feng was as motionless as a mountain, there was a force of authority, and the butcher was even more afraid. He asked again.


    "Because you have recently!" Wang Feng replied and said, "and I''m in a hurry."


    The great butcher is silent, so are the butchers. An invisible murderous air diffused, and the forest was cold to the bone. This situation, this scene, in addition to the first World War, when there is no other way!


    "Kill After a long time, the butcher who stares at Wang Feng seems to burst out of his teeth!


    "Kill..." thousands of butchers raised their heads to the sky and roared. Their eyes were filled with madness. They waved their weapons and rolled to Wang Feng like a tide.


    "I didn''t mean to kill! But today, only one! " Wang Feng''s murderous spirit firmly locked on the butcher and turned a blind eye to the rushing butchers. With a slight shock, an invisible and qualitative energy wave spewed out from all over his body, just like a hurricane that can destroy everything, rolling in all directions.


    "Boom..." "Bang..." there was a loud noise, and the dust was all over the sky. The small grains of sand were rolled by the storm, and each one hit the body, deeply embedded in the skin, just like the power of hidden weapons. The butchers screamed repeatedly. They were swept down from inside to outside with Wang Feng as the center. For a moment, they could not get up any more. They covered their eyes with their hands or were in pain. They rolled around on the ground and howled.


    It''s hard to see the dust. The big butcher, with his eyes slightly narrowed, felt that a breeze was blowing by and his whole body was loose. The fierce murderous spirit, which locked himself and made him difficult to move, had disappeared without a trace.


    When the dust cleared away, the butcher looked at everything in front of him, and his eyes were full of horror. Ignoring the butchers lying on the ground, he bowed his head in surprise. After his eyes were swept away, the color of horror in the butcher''s eyes was completely replaced by despair. Because, hanging in the waist of the red blood order, has disappeared! At the same time disappeared, there is Wang Feng!


    When the red blood order is lost, the position of the great butcher is difficult to protect, and there is even a risk of being dismembered by the butchers. If you want to save your life, you have to win a red blood order again in the shortest time.


    The day after tomorrow''s peak cultivation is not invincible beyond the sea of blood. The sea of people tactics can also drown him alive. If you kill a big butcher, you can get dozens of times or even hundreds of times or nearly thousands of times of blood GPa. This alone is enough to drive the butchers crazy.


    When the butchers had no time to see if they still had the red blood order, the great butcher, without saying a word, swayed and leaped away into the distance.


    Wang Feng is not what he can resist, which is very clear to the butcher. If you want to get the red blood order again, you have to go to the other two butchers and kill them! But for Wang Feng''s mercy, the butcher''s heart is very complex, both resentment and gratitude. After all, Wang Feng has left a ray of life for him.


    The surging sea of blood is full of blood and violence. Standing by the sea, Wang Feng was very familiar with the scene.


    "I remember! In the remnant sky, there is also an endless sea of blood, and then turned into a huge magic eye! But strange is, after coming here, cantian didn''t move, on the contrary, let the demon pupil have the sign of loose seal. I don''t know what this sea of blood has to do with the magic eye? But it has an impact on the demon pupil. That''s for sure. "


    Standing by the sea of blood, Wang Feng thought for a long time, but he couldn''t figure out why. Then he shook his head and walked along the coast. With the red blood order, the next step is to find the blood pile on the coast, and then the blood bridge can float out of the sea; Through the transmission of blood bridge, we can enter the space at the other end of the blood sea.


    After about ten steps, Wang Feng stopped and stood on the empty, blood red beach.


    "Here it is!" Wang Feng raised his foot and stomped three times. After the "Dong Dong Dong" three times, at the tip of his foot, a blood pile about a foot in diameter and nearly half a foot high slowly rose from the sand, and then stood motionless in front of Wang Feng. The blood light on it was flashing, and there were black and strange runes, which were very similar to the black runes on the red blood order.


    Wang Feng picked up the red blood order, made the tip forward, gently inserted it into the only hole on the blood pile, and then held the handle and rotated it for a circle. At this time, the sea of blood suddenly rolled, blood waves surging, rumbling sound, a long blood bridge, slowly emerged from the sea, endless blood, from the blood bridge, like a waterfall flowing to the sea, a moment of smell, disgusting.


    Wang Feng pulls out the red blood order on the blood pile, and says, "I''m sweeping. I know that the butcher is fighting with another butcher.".


    "I told you earlier, you can borrow and you can return! Why bother Slightly shaking his head and throwing his backhand, red blood made him draw a beautiful arc and go out far away. Wang Feng said that no matter how the butcher is now, this order must be made.


    One end of the blood bridge is stopping in front of Wang Feng, and the blood pile has slowly sunk into the sand. Wang Feng stepped lightly and stood firmly on the blood bridge. With a flash of blood light, the whole blood bridge exposed to the sea formed a hazy blood cover, and then sank into the sea again.

 Chapter 343

    The water in the sea of blood is very thick. After entering it, this feeling is still obvious. Although the blood bridge is protected by a blood mask, it is not stained by blood, but the more it sinks down, the more sluggish and slow it becomes.


    Gradually, with the gradual deepening of the light more and more dim, and finally a dark, and the blood bridge has not yet sunk into the sea.


    Wang Feng''s eyes are golden, and the double eyes of Jiyuan are already in operation. Although he is in the dark, what he sees is very clear. At this time, Wang Feng''s Jiyuan ChongTong had already achieved great success. In addition to the function that his mental ability did not have, he could also attack. It was not only fierce, but also ingenious.


    I don''t know how long later, the blood bridge gently, followed by a slight hum, Wang Feng knew that he had reached the bottom of the sea. After a while, with a shiver of blood bridge, began to move again, this time not down, but forward smoothly.


    Wang Feng looked forward and saw a huge peak on the sea floor. The peak was not high, but it did not show the sea. There was a huge hole at the bottom of the peak. The long blood bridge was moving towards the hole, or slowly retracting towards the hole.


    Wang Feng stood still on the blood bridge, and let the blood bridge take him into the cave. It was still dark in the cave, and it was only after a long journey that there was light in front of it. At this time, the thick blood had disappeared, and the blood mask of the blood bridge had been removed. A cold breath wrapped Wang Feng.


    Wang Feng moved in his heart and quietly let out his mind and swept to the light. After a while, he found the smell of Xiaoshi. Although it was very light, it still inspired Wang Feng''s spirit.


    "Xiaoshi, he has been here as expected!" As soon as he could not think more, Wang Feng stepped up his mind and continued to move forward. In an instant, he came out of the cave and swept across the space at the other end of the cave.


    "Why?" Wang Feng''s sweeping exploration immediately increased his interest. Because he found that space, it is estimated that even seven kills are not clear.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the blood bridge stops again and crosses the whole peak cave. Wang Feng is already in another exit. Walking down the blood bridge, Wang Feng took a few steps forward. He was standing outside the entrance of the cave and looked forward.


    In front of my eyes is a vast Gobi, no blood light, no red, some just dark, like the weather before the storm in the human world. The wind swept through the wasteland, rolling dust and grass scraps.


    It''s snowing! I do not know when, sparse snowflakes from the sky, with the wind light volume, not long, the more under the bigger, dense, overwhelming. Wang Feng stood in the sky and earth, reached for the snowflakes and started to cool. The only difference between the snowflakes and ordinary snowflakes was that the snowflakes were black.


    Black snow!


    Full of weird and horror! By the heat of the palm, the palm of Wang Feng''s hand was already a little ink, and then it was vaporized and disappeared.


    "Find Xiaoshi first, and put the others aside first!" Wang Feng stepped forward and disappeared immediately. There is nothing between the heaven and the earth, only the flying black snow is still falling.


    "Although this space is majestic and full of mysteries, it is far less than the middle of the world with the same color of sea and sky."! Find out first, then break out again At this time, Wang Feng was standing in the air, and the black sea of fog under his feet was rolling and turbulent. Endless black snow was sprinkled by the black fog.


    The top of Wang Feng''s head was still gloomy, as if there was a layer of sky above it, but there was no black snow floating down.


    Just now, Wang Feng swept the black snow world with his mind. Although there were countless killers wandering and killing not far away, there was no small stone. These killers, whose accomplishments have reached the innate state, have similar causes or purposes to those outside the sea of blood. But they are far from Xiaoshi''s rivals. Xiaoshi has no trace now. There is only one explanation, that is, he went to another space.


    Thinking of this, Wang Feng is even more worried. There is no other reason. Xiaoshi will not rush into this alien space without leaving any information. He has not found anything along the way, except that he found a trace of his breath in the cave. This shows that Xiaoshi is likely to be captured by the high level in this space, or his life is worrying!


    "Do you have to borrow another black snow order?" Wang Feng''s eyes flashed cold, and he was impatient. "Why should they control it? Now that he''s here, he''s going to make a mess of himself and let them know that the first universe can''t be touched! "


    Take out the steel knife, Wang Fengning eyes and see¡° It''s made of iron, but I use it to break the ban and raise my prestige! "


    In a flash, Wang Feng swoops down and goes to the place where the most murderers are. If they have any questions to answer, they will give up. Otherwise, they will not mind killing. Since Wang Feng came to this space, he has been repressed for a long time. For the sake of Xiaoshi, he finally broke out!


    On the wasteland, a group of killers are fighting fiercely. The innate state can use the power of heaven and earth for its own use, so whether it''s combat power or destructive power, or comprehensive cultivation, it''s no different from the day after tomorrow.


    In the middle of the sky, people''s shadows flickered, whirring, and dense energy fluctuations caused the turbulence of the air flow in the space. In the crisscross flicker of various flying blade magic weapons, the roaring sky shaking sound spread far away. For a moment, the fire was everywhere, and the heaven and the earth were humming.


    In this fierce battle, Wang Feng appeared. He was only ten feet away from the whole regiment. He stood still in the air and said nothing!


    "Stop it After watching for a long time, the hundreds of killers are fighting fiercely. Where does it mean to stop? Wang Feng finally drank impatiently. His voice was like thunder and his ears were numb. At the same time, a wave of shocking awe swept through the past!


    All the killers were shocked and stopped fighting. Those who were flying in the air could not hold their bodies any longer, so they had to stop and land on the ground. With a look of horror, they looked at Wang Feng.


    "I don''t know if you are here, what can I do for you?" Looking at each other for a while, four of them took a step and bowed to Wang Feng. One of them asked first.


    The natural vision and self-knowledge of those who are born in the natural world are far beyond those of the butchers who know nothing. These four men are the leaders of the four sides, the rank of the slayer and the cultivation of the golden elixir.


    "In addition to the black snow order, how can we get out of the five horned blood seaway and enter the five worlds?" As early as in haihaifeng cave, Wang Feng explored the whole space with a powerful mind, and got a general idea of the structural scope of this space. However, there are many prohibitions, which are extremely mysterious and difficult to understand. He divided this space into several parts.


    The whole space of killing xuehaidao is like a five pointed star. In the center, there is a larger space. It is estimated that it is the highest space of xuehaidao, the residence of xueshazun. But it is not clear to Wang Feng where the five corners lead to.


    But even so, the structure of the whole space, seven kill also don''t know. It''s hard to find out if you don''t have mental cultivation as strong as ancient gods.


    "What''s the pentagonal blood sea way? Xuehaidao is xuehaidao. Why is it called Wujiao? " The four killers were very puzzled, and the killers didn''t know what to say. They couldn''t help looking into Wang Feng''s eyes with a strange color. Although he was highly cultivated, was he not mentally confused?


    As soon as Wang Feng asked this question, he was also a little regretful. He knew that the five corners of the space were divided into five directions, and he didn''t know seven kills, not to mention them!


    Only one of the killers respectfully reported: "when you go back to your predecessors and enter the sea of blood, you need the red blood order, and the blood bridge can appear; And in this space, also need black snow order, can leave here. As for where the exit is, it is not clear that it is inferior. Only with the instructions on the black snow order can we know where the exit is! "


    When Wang Feng heard the speech, he didn''t feel helpless. On the contrary, he was angry and looked up at the sky with a look of anger.


    "Black blood order? Even if it in hand, take me out, but I don''t have so much time consumption! The space of five corners and five directions is divided by the abstruse prohibition. What I live in is just one corner of it. To enter the next space, we have to break the barrier of prohibition. "


    "The technique of prohibition is not my strong point, and it takes a lot of time to solve it! For today''s plan, we have to break it by force! I don''t know if this Dao can bear it. Try again. I can''t do it. I''ll have to let Yaotong do it for me! "


    Wang Feng holds a steel knife and slowly raises it. There is a sharp space buzzing, the light of the whole world is slightly distorted, and the scenery is all wobbling. The flying Black Snow changes its appearance, becomes violent, quickly rolls and splashes, and then tears into invisibility.

 Chapter 344

    "He... What does he want?" The killers looked up, shocked and retreated one after another¡° This space is several times stronger than ordinary space, otherwise I don''t know how many people left this cold and bitter place! What do you want with the black snow order of laoshizi? "


    "It''s not the space that''s solid, it''s the barrier that''s thick!" Wang Feng coldly looked at the killers behind him, "who wants to leave here with me? Don''t walk in the same place; If you don''t want to, you can leave now! "


    "Get out of here?" The assassins were hot eyed and suspicious, "can you really leave here? Ha ha... This... This is great! "


    "It''s such a place where birds don''t lay eggs and dogs don''t poop. Only a fool can stay here!"


    "If you can really take us away, we will show you our respect!"


    "Yes! It''s the son of a bitch who doesn''t mean what he says, son of a bitch


    Listening to the nonsense of the killers, Wang Feng had to shake his head and smile bitterly. Just then, he heard a distant voice: "do you want to rebel? No one can leave without the black snow order... "


    The voice is not finished, more than ten people''s figures come here, and immediately come between Wang Feng and the killers to stand up against the wind.


    "Kill... Kill to make adult... Blood... Blood general adult..." all the killers looked at the ten people who were standing in the air, their eyes were full of horror, and they were silent for a moment.


    Wang Feng looked as like as two peas. He saw fifteen people coming to the scene, ten of whom were dressed in white, exactly the same as those killed abroad.


    Another five people were dressed in red clothes. They were as red as blood. They had a clear view of the cultivation atmosphere of Yuan infant period. This is the five blood generals in charge of the black snow world.


    Wang Feng took a look at them and ignored them. The steel knife in his hand was still raised slowly. The whole world was roaring, and the air flow in the space brought an endless frenzied tremor.


    "Wait a minute, master..." the five blood generals exclaimed in unison. Obviously, they have found that Wang Feng''s power is beyond their resistance.


    Wang Feng in the hand steel knife only slightly once, then lifts again, "obstructs me to break the empty person, dies!" As soon as Wang Feng''s voice fell, he saw endless black snow all over the sky. A burst of crazy rolling, condensed into more than ten thick snow columns, pouring to Wang Feng''s steel knives, just like more than ten huge black dragons, churning and converging in the same direction.


    Black snow is the essence of Yuanli in this space. Wang Feng is about to break the air. He has condensed the Yuanli of heaven and earth in this space to the steel knife and almost sucked it into an empty space!


    "If you insist on your own way, you''ll wait for the five blood masters to pursue you." Looking at everything in front of him, a white butcher said coldly.


    "Noisy!" Wang Feng''s eyes flashed cold, his right hand was stabbed with a steel knife, his left hand was flicked back, and a sharp sound of "Chi" came out. One side of the blade, like a dragon, flew into the air and crossed obliquely¡° In the light sound of "poof", there was a shower of blood. The white butcher who opened his mouth was cut into two pieces by his waist and fell down from the air. He didn''t even have time to make a scream. His spirit was crushed by the fierce spirit of Jingshen!


    But at this time, Wang Feng tongue blooms spring thunder: "break!" The steel knife held high in the hand, dashed into the endless void and chopped down!


    "Go! Your death is coming. We''ll offer our condolence in advance... Ah... "The other nine assassins showed their fierce eyesight and walked back. Before leaving, one assassin wanted to say a few words to Wang Feng. Unexpectedly, Wang Feng''s heart was divided into two functions. Without waiting for him to finish, he rebounded and immediately killed the assassin.


    The rest of the eight assassins shivered, quickened their pace, closed their mouths, and went away in a hurry.


    Everyone, including the five blood generals, was shocked on the spot. They could not help but step back and look at Wang Feng''s back. Their eyes were filled with deep awe!


    The steel knife in Wang Feng''s hand has been melting rapidly in the roaring sound of the earthquake. From the tip of the knife to the handle, it is invisible. After all, although it''s fine steel, it''s still all iron. It can''t bear the huge energy injected by Wang Feng.


    Even so, Wang Feng still grasped the bare handle and cut it down. A huge black blade suddenly flashed in front of Wang Feng, giving out a roar like an angry dragon. He dashed away from the void in front of him!


    "Ho... La..." a harsh sound suddenly sounded, such as tearing silk paper. The huge black blade cut through the void, but quickly integrated into the long and black crack.


    The crowd hugged their heads and covered their ears one after another. Their bodies were shaking wildly. The sound with great energy was beyond their endurance.


    The loud noise stopped for a moment, and the people covered their ears and looked at the crack with a pair of frightened eyes. The crack is dark and deep, but it is not very wide. It looks like a big mouth which is nearly several feet long and several feet wide.


    In the glittering silver, I can see that in this crack, countless silver threads are shining, growing and extending rapidly, and then connecting one by one, like countless silver threads, to sew up this big mouth. With more and more silver thread, the crack is healing at the speed visible to the naked eye, and it is about to close!


    Wang Feng stood aloof in the void, his clothes and hair fluttering in the wind. Looking at the scene calmly, he thought: "this prohibition has its own repair function, which is far beyond my reach! It seems that only so... "Heart read a move, Shen said:" demon pupil, scabbard! "


    In a pleasant and clear sound of the dragon, a touch of green shadow flashed out, happily flashed, and then ran into the cracks that were about to heal.


    Through the involvement of mind and spirit, Wang Feng learns that Qinglong or Yaotong is very happy and excited, but he can''t figure out why. Green light old man told Wang Feng at the beginning, the demon pupil can''t easily appear, must change and use it.


    But this space is in a different dimension. It''s impossible for anyone to know this magic weapon. Besides, with Wang Feng''s cultivation, and with the help of Zixue and cantian, it''s even less likely that the demon pupil will be captured!


    After entering the crack, the green shadow immediately stirred at the countless silver lines. It not only cut off all the silver lines, but also expanded the cracks several times, much larger than when the king of wind first broke.


    A strong and pure vitality of heaven and earth, whistling out from the crack after crazy expansion, made the light of the dark snow world bright for a moment. However, the originally gloomy sky was washed clean by a gust of strong wind. Although there was still no sun, moon and stars, it showed the clear blue.


    The cracks are still expanding wildly. The silver line has long disappeared. After a while, the green shadow has disappeared in the cracks and never seen again. Wang Feng is surprised to find that he has lost his mind with the demon pupil. Even the green dragon can''t feel it.


    "Although Yaotong was refined by me, it was only a fake image because it was sealed first. At this time, it was about to be unsealed, and it was no longer under my command. When I find it, I have to make it as refined as the magic eye... "


    Wang Feng''s eyes were shining, and he thought: "I don''t know why it left and where it went... Listen to the seven murderers, when he was there, there were seven blood murderers, including him. He left, and there were six left. Why did the murderer say five blood worshipers? What happened to the bloody sea road since the seven killers left? "


    After seeing all the people behind him, Wang Feng stepped forward and stepped into the crack that was floating in the air.


    "Blood general, we..." the killers looked at the five blood generals eagerly, and their faces were full of pleading color. To these originally is own under, five big blood generals look at each other, all shake head wry smile. One of the blood generals said, "it''s not up to us to make up our mind. Just let''s go! I''ll see you when I get in... "


    Under the leadership of the five blood generals, the killers penetrated into the cracks. After a while, countless other killers rushed to the scene. Looking at the crack in front of them, they were overjoyed and went in without saying a word.


    It wasn''t until a few hours later that the crack gradually showed signs of self healing. At this time, the monks of the whole black snow world, except for some who were killed by the eight killing envoys, had gone through the crack and poured out their nests.


    Just after the crack was completely healed, several figures appeared out of thin air. It was the eight assassins.


    "What shall we do now?" Asked one of the assassins.


    "Take advantage of the black snow order, leave here and report it to the five blood masters!" One of them said coldly, and eight of them disappeared in mid air.

 Chapter 345

    After entering the crack, the light in front of him changed rapidly, but after blinking, Wang Feng came to a strange space. This space, is Wang Feng heart already clear five big space.


    "The whole killing blood channel is in the shape of a five pointed star. The five corners represent five different killing places. The core area is the five square space in the middle of the five corners! I don''t know where the tips of these five horns lead to? " Looking at everything in front of him, Wang Feng thought in his heart.


    "At present, there are only two places I know about the five corners, one is the blood world, the other is the world of black snow. Now that we have come to the five square space, it doesn''t matter how the triangle scene is! In a word, it''s just the other three killing places under the jurisdiction of these five core spaces. "


    With a light sweep of mind, Li will cover this five dimensional space. Wang Feng found that there were several forbidden places, which could not be easily entered by Nianli. However, the structure of the five worlds and the scenery and environment were all vividly remembered.


    The five worlds are huge, more than 100 times larger than that of the Qing and Han people. Among them, the blue sky and white clouds, the magnificent mountains and rivers, the aura of heaven and earth, and the strength of the Yuan Dynasty are also very rich, just like the upper three worlds of the Qing and Han Dynasties. And the stability of the space, catch up with the big God.


    "Xiaoshi must be in one of the heavy prohibitions!" Wang Feng came to this conclusion after repeatedly sweeping the whole five square space. There are six prohibitions in this space. It''s hard to enter Wang Feng''s cultivation of mind power. One of them is very thick. When mind power touches it, it seems to be drawn.


    "No matter! First of all, explore the five places around one by one, and put the most central and thick place at the end! " In a moment, Wang Feng made a plan of action! Wang Feng, who was standing in the air, became pale in an instant, and finally disappeared into the void.


    At the same time, in a strange space, an eight foot long sword with three points and two blades, green light floating, green gas flowing, after a slight tremor, an old man wrapped by green light, from the sword body, the body is very empty and light, it seems to be scattered by a gust of wind at any time.


    The old man in the green light, with his feet on the sword, was speechless and speechless in front of a whirlpool of white fog. If Wang Feng was here, he would recognize this man''s sword immediately. The sword is the demon pupil who just ran away, and this old man is the original owner of the demon pupil. I''m afraid it''s still here!


    The demon pupil and its owner, do not know why came to this strange space. From the old man''s figure, this is just a subtle projection of him. Originally, it was a wisp of mental power in the demon pupil, but now it appears. The space is dark and deep all around. You can''t see where you are. Only this white vortex is very eye-catching.


    After a long time, the old man sighed: "they have already started! This time, if it''s not a mistake of yin and Yang, and I''m found here, then the event will be over... "


    "Tong''er, from today on, we will stay here and never leave! It''s a pity that I can''t come here in person. Now I''m counting on that boy... I hope he can move faster and come here earlier... Well, if necessary, I''ll urge him... "


    Listening to the old man''s self talk, the demon pupil at his feet gave out a joyful light song. For a moment, the green light was flourishing, and there was a green dragon in it.


    Wang Feng came to a forbidden place, raised his left hand, stroked the purple beard like a knife, and looked at it without saying a word. He was thinking about whether to break the ban or to sneak in quietly. Both methods have advantages and disadvantages, so he made a little balance.


    If we want to save time, we can only break the ban. But if Xiaoshi is not among them, it will undoubtedly scare the snake, and then it will waste more time; However, if the ban is lifted, it will also waste time, but it will have little impact. If Xiaoshi lives in a moment, he may miss it.


    In a flash of thought, Wang Feng immediately made a decision: "this time, the first thing is to save Xiaoshi, but also to raise his prestige! They are desperate to break the barrier of different dimensions and challenge the law. Then I have to give them a tooth for a tooth and give them a color in return, so that they can taste the evil result of the unprovoked conflict! "


    When he decided to be born, Wang Feng clenched his teeth, stretched out his hands, inserted Shengsheng into the forbidden system of Xiaguang Huanfu, then drank deeply and tore it to both sides!


    In the roaring sound, Wang Feng''s hands were wrapped by countless silver snake like electric lights, as if they were biting Wang Feng''s arms crazily. Wang Feng didn''t realize it. He breathed out again and said, "open!"


    "Crackle" of the electric snake more and more crazy distortion, in turn triggered the whole space roar. Even though this space is as stable as a rock, it is also a sharp sloshing at this time. Under the slightly twisted light, the things that enter the eye also become strange shapes.


    "Boom" is like thunder in the general sound, Wang Feng a tear to the end, his arms stretched straight. With the momentum of its opening, Li tore a big hole in the impenetrable prohibition.


    "The ban of a thousand lights, melt empty root, also no more than Er!" Wang Feng snorted coldly. Then he bent down and went into the big hole. Even though the qianguangda prohibition is connected with the five space, it is also broken by Wang Feng! But if not for this five space is extremely stable, I''m afraid that under Wang Feng''s forceful tearing, together with the prohibition, it will collapse together!


    After entering the forbidden system, several figures came and surrounded Wang Feng. Obviously, the people in the prohibition felt the sound and knew that someone was breaking in. He came to see Wang Feng immediately. He saw that Wang Feng was a good looking man. He decided that he was an enemy but not a friend. So he surrounded him first.


    Wang Feng''s strength to scan, that is, six people, only one king of the realm, the rest of the five people, but also only in the realm of Jinxian Tianxian. Such a state is hard to resist the blow of Wang Feng. Wang Fengli didn''t pay attention to it either. On the one hand, he let out the pressure, on the other hand, he made a little effort to sweep the space here.


    In the first two corners of the world, Wang Feng has been suppressing the pressure, not showing mountains and no dew. This time, he relaxed his whole body. The mighty pressure of the peak of the great God naturally broke out, and suddenly filled a space.


    As soon as the bullying came out of the body, the six people who surrounded Wang Feng turned pale and trembled. They were both surprised and suspicious. They didn''t know who Wang Feng was and why he came.


    "My Lord, I know them. They are under the command of the fourth Yindian shazun." Through the connection with Wang Feng''s mind, the seven killing in Wang Feng''s body naturally saw these six people clearly, and then communicated with Wang Feng.


    After hearing this, Wang Feng gave a cold look at the six white people behind him and said nothing. Just then, I swept the space with my mind. There was no smell of small stones, but there was a place where the four statues of silver and electricity lived.


    Step forward, Wang Feng has been out of the encirclement, body shape has appeared in the distance, leaving only a sentence resounding in place: "if you don''t want to die, stay there..." listening to this sentence of Mori Han''s words, the six people have the meaning of freezing, can''t help shivering. Looking at the direction of Wang Feng''s departure, it was the residence of the four silver power.


    One of them, Wang Feng''s figure disappeared. He gritted his teeth and said to the other five people, "I''ll go and report to the other four..." when he said this, his voice stopped suddenly. A small red line suddenly flashed from the middle of his eyebrow, and then quickly extended to the bottom of his nose.


    All of a sudden, there was a bang of "Peng". The whole body of the king of God was divided into two parts. After the "bang bang" two rings, in the blink of an eye, it turned into two groups of blood fog, and condensed in front of the five people for a long time.


    When they saw this, they were already out of their wits. Each of them yelled and turned into several ways to escape. They were swept away separately, and another one rushed to escape at the crack of prohibition.


    At this time, a red awn like a ghost flashed several times, and then disappeared. Another "bang bang" sound broke the silence of the space. The scattered five people turned into a blood mist and disappeared after floating in the wind for a while.


    Cantian''s hand is as fast as light. No matter how many five people there are, they will be killed in a twinkling of an eye!

 Chapter 346

    Before the ban, Wang Feng looked at it and found that although it was much smaller than qianguangda''s ban, it was stronger than qianguangda''s. The red awn, which makes people tremble and tremble, is fleeting. The sound of "hiss" is full of the prohibition of endless rays, just like an eggshell cut in two, roaring askew to both sides.


    In the face of an open mansion, Wang Feng sweeps away. Although Xiaoshi is not in it, he finds his residual breath. Because the space of xuehaidao is very different from other places, any place where outsiders go will leave a little breath. This was also discovered by Wang Feng not long ago.


    With a flash of anger on his face, Wang Feng yelled at the mansion in the air: "where is the silver power? Come out quickly and see it!" Sound like thunder, rumbling away, resounding above the whole mansion.


    "Who dares to be wild?" The same sound of a huge drink, rang out from the house, the shadow flickering, more than ten people have appeared in front of Wang Feng.


    Wang Feng looked around and found that all of them had good accomplishments. The lowest number of them had reached the realm of the God King. Among them, there were several deities, and one of them reached the realm of the God Emperor.


    "I didn''t expect that during the time after I left, they... They have already made great progress in cultivation..." the sound of the seven murders sounded from Wang Feng''s ear. From the tone, it was obvious that his mood was very complicated.


    "Not long ago, did you have an outsider here? Where are you now? " Wang Feng looked at the crowd and asked directly at the silver man.


    "Presumptuous! Who are you? Why should I tell you? " The silver armour man spoke coldly and scoffed, "don''t think you have advanced cultivation, but here, in the bloody Sea Road, you are just like a mole ant!"


    "No? I''ll kill you till you say it! " After Wang Feng''s killing, a fierce murderous spirit immediately diffused. He knew that all words were superfluous in the blood sea.


    Silver armour person pupil one coagulates, sink to shout a way: "kill!" More than a dozen people around him roared, their bodies flickered, and more than a dozen sword shadows and sword Qi crisscrossed, rolling away to Wang Fengfeng. They are more direct than Wang Feng. Without saying a word, they will kill each other!


    In Wang Feng''s eyes, the cold light suddenly appeared. He stepped obliquely into the crowd and was ready to fight hand to hand with the crowd. Although the speed is fast, there is no empty shadow. One move is in one form, and the people can''t do half a move no matter how far or near they are. Its moves are ingenious but not weird. Its body method is light and steady. Its movement is like the endless changes of the wind and the clouds. One opening and one closing reveal the essence and mystery of yin and Yang.


    Wang Feng''s fingers were in the middle of his hand, and his fingers were in the middle of his hand. Looking at the track of his action, with the help of one person, he has surrounded more than ten people. Listening to the screams, the people in Yinjia opened their eyes and watched the people from outside to inside and from near to far. They were injured first and then killed one by one. They were either killed by Wang Fengzhen or cut into pieces by Jingshen''s fingers.


    At this time, Wang Feng had to kill more than ten people like a butcher in order to make the Yinjia people scared. To kill the bloody sea route is to kill. If we want to break the hearts of those who kill countless strong people, we have to take out a more bloody way to make them surrender.


    In the bloody rain, the last one in the divine realm, after a shrill scream, fell down from the sky and disappeared in the twinkling of an eye.


    "It''s your turn! Don''t force me to search the soul At this time, behind the silver armour man, is still the big mansion hanging in the air, and in front of him, there is no one else except Wang Feng! Listening to Wang Feng''s faint words standing in front of him, the silver armor man could not help but tremble and slowly retreated.


    "Is there any other way to rely on it? I forgot the mansion behind you Wang Feng didn''t say a word. A red light flashed, but it didn''t take the silver armour directly. Instead, after a flash, it appeared in the sky of Dafu.


    "Ow..." a deep and earthshaking roar came. The red awn rose sharply, followed by a side stand up, and a huge red eye appeared immediately, which sent out endless blood light and covered the whole mansion in the air. This blood light of thick, is the sea of blood compared with it, also greatly inferior to its color!


    It''s hard for all things to survive! This is the power of the magic eye!


    In the rolling blood light, the mansion seems to be broken into countless pieces, and then it is rapidly melting. No matter what it is, it is only slightly distorted in the blood light, that is, it is vaporized and invisible. But Sanxi, the mansion with a radius of nearly ten thousand li, has disappeared like this!


    Silver armour people''s eyes have been covered by a color of despair, that is, the blood eye turned into a red awn, whirling at his head for several circles, but also indifferent. Seeing this, Wang Feng put away the red awn, then stretched out his hand, pressed it on the top of the silent silver head, and said at the same time, "since I don''t say it, I have to search for the soul!"


    "Wait a minute!" Cried the silver armour. Wang Feng arm a coagulation, five fingers from its top door three inches, then did not fall. Although Wang fengxiu is high, he needs to touch the top door when he is facing the realm of the emperor. But if he is facing the ordinary people, such as the mortals in the human world, Wang Feng''s mind power can enter into it, so that they don''t have the slightest sense of it.


    And soul searching is extremely insidious, which is against the harmony of heaven. Even in the face of heinous people, it''s better not to use it. Once the soul search technique is used more, I''m afraid that the ancient robbery will be more dangerous in the future.


    "Changed your mind? Tell the whereabouts of the outsider, and you will not die! " Wang Feng said coldly.


    "I can''t say! If I say it, I will die! " The silver armour man shook his head slowly and said resolutely, "if you search for the soul, you can''t get anything except to let my accomplishments be exhausted and my shape be like dementia... Believe it or not!"


    "Of course I don''t believe it!" Wang Feng gave a cold hum. There was no other way for Xiaoshi. Five fingers move, press to its top door again. The silver armour man sighed and closed his eyes. As expected, he didn''t move, but there were bright tears in the corner of his eyes.


    "Is he telling the truth?" Wang Feng''s heart moved, and his hand had been pressed on the top door of the silver armour man, but his mind had not yet been urged.


    "My Lord, let me come out to have a try..." seven kill''s voice sounded timely.


    Wang Feng stopped and stepped back. A white awn came out of his eyebrow and turned into a pale figure.


    Feeling that Wang Feng had stopped, the Yinjia man could not help but open his eyes and looked at Wang Feng suspiciously. Then he found a slightly transparent figure beside him. This person''s shadow is a little familiar to him. He can''t help but stay for a while.


    "Old four, who do you think I am?" A wave of soul power came, and the Yinjia man immediately heard it clearly.


    "You... You... You are... Ah..." the silver armour man''s eyes were bright, but with an incredible color, "are you old seven... Ice?"


    When Qisha was one of the seven killing masters of bloodsea, he was ranked seventh, and was named "ice blood killing master"! Among these seven people, in addition to the silver electric blood killing Zun in front of them, the sixth ranked red snow killing Zun has the best relationship with the seven killing. These three people are as close as brothers and have nothing to talk about. When they heard the news of the fall of the seven killers, they cried bitterly, thinking deeply that they were missing.


    "It''s me! This is my master. If you can trust me, listen to my advice and tell my master what you know, it will definitely save your life! " Seven kill a to the Wang Feng of the side, smile to silver electricity say.


    Looking at Wang Feng, Yindian hesitated, shook his head and said to Qisha, "I only believe in you. Maybe... I can tell you that we can save our lives... "


    Wang Feng hears here, is also very simple, and release red awn, slowly hover in seven kill side. This is just in case. After all, seven kills are soul body, which is hard to block the external force. Then he drifted away and disappeared. One sentence still rings in place: "remember, there is only half a column of incense time, too much, I can''t wait..."


    See that red awn, twinkle huff and puff, around seven kill dish dance uncertain, unexpectedly can''t see its real shape. Yindian looked relaxed and said with a smile: "your master, I really don''t have to tell you..."


    "Well, brother Yin! Only half the time! Just say it Seven kill urge way.

 Chapter 347

    After half a pillar of incense, Wang Feng flashed back. At this time, Yindian and Qisha have finished their conversation and are waiting for Wang Feng''s arrival.


    After staying outside for a long time, Qi Sha''s soul became more empty. Without saying a word, Wang Feng first put him in his body, then put away the remnant sky, and then asked, "are you finished?" Yindian nodded.


    "Now, where do you want to go?" Although Wang Feng was not on the spot, through his involvement with Qi Sha''s mind, Yindian''s words just now seemed to be heard by his own ears. So Wang Feng learned everything.


    "I am here for three days! If you come, I will follow you to the death; If you don''t come, let it all go! " Yindian''s answer is very direct. By implication, Wang Feng''s trip is very dangerous. I don''t know if he can stay in this five-way space for three days without death.


    "Good! It''s a deal! " Wang Feng took a deep look at Yindian, his body became pale, and immediately disappeared in front of him.


    Step out of the silver electric blood killing place, Wang fenglue identified the direction and stepped in the most central direction. From Yindian''s mouth, Wang Feng learned that after Chen Xiaoshi stayed in Yindian xuezunfu for a while, he was taken to the central area, Jinyun xuesha!


    Since the seven killers left xuehaidao, the remaining five killers have improved their accomplishments. Among them, the second of blood killing Zun, Jinyun killing Zun, left xuehaidao at the same time as the seventh killing. After the battle of gods and demons, the seven killers fell, and only Jinyun returned to his second blood killing place alone.


    After Jinyun came back, in the face of zhongshazun who asked the whereabouts of the seven killers, he only said faintly: "old seven ice has fallen!" Then he announced that he would shut up and concentrate on cultivation. He could no longer ask about the big and small things in the sea of blood.


    He has been closed for more than ten thousand years. After going out of the pass, the first thing that Jinyun did was to summon five assassins to come to Jinyun and assassinate the land, which was said to be an important matter.


    Zhongshazun had many doubts about the fall of Qisha ice. During the time when Jinyun was closed, they also sneaked into the first universe many times to find out the whereabouts of Qisha. Which knows to get the news and disaster cloud said the same, that is seven kill ice kill Zun, really fall.


    At that time, Yindian and chixue ershazun wanted to find Jinyun to find out. At the beginning, Jinyun and Qisha left xuehaidao together and fought side by side. Only Jinyun knew the details. Unfortunately, Jinyun has been closed for a long time, so Yindian and chixue have to wait for him to go out and ask him again.


    Five kill Zun are holding the same mind, came to the disaster cloud blood kill. After six people met, five people could not ask about the seven murders, so Jinyun came to the point and said, "I thought seven of us were in charge of this place and were strong enough to prove the truth by killing. I didn''t know... It''s not the same thing..."


    "We seven kill Zun, in the blood of the sea is the natural hegemony, rampant, in fact, it is nothing more than complacency, sit back and watch the sky! I went to the first universe with ice, and then I found out, what is a strong man like cloud, what is a master like rain... "


    "When the ice falls, I feel sad and painful, and I feel very guilty! After all, I left with him at the beginning... After that, what I was thinking about was the future of xuehaidao! If you are found here by the strong one of the first universe, hum... It''s not nice to say, we''re afraid we''ll never die! "


    "In the ten thousand years of my seclusion, I have gained a little. Steal thought: the so-called way of heaven, there are two sides, one is born, one is killed! And the way I lead is to imply the way of heaven. But my generation''s cultivation is low and shallow, and it''s hard to carry forward the killing way! In the long run, the sea of blood is not only unworthy of its name, but also in danger of being lost! "


    "For the sake of our long-term plan, and for the sake of our long-term plan, to call you here today is to redistribute your territory, reschedule your seats, and publicly elect one of the six of us! And this great master will shoulder the important task of the direction or future of my Tao! "


    After hearing the words of Jinyun, five people were shocked. Since the founding of xuehaidao, it has always been under the common management of various zuns. Although the cultivation of each other is strong or weak, there is no difference between monarchs and ministers in status. Listen to the meaning of Jinyun, it''s obvious that he wants to set up another big Zun, who is superior to the blood Zun, so that he has the power alone!


    However, the words of Jinyun are reasonable. During his seclusion, Zhong shazun went to the first universe more or less and met the so-called strong masters. However, most of the strong masters in the first universe are monks. They always advocate that heaven has the virtue of living well and regard unprovoked killing as an act against heaven. This is obviously incompatible with the purpose of xuehaidao.


    Since there is ideological opposition, the struggle in action will inevitably come sooner or later!


    Think through this point, the boss Jinfeng blood kill Zun first agreed with the proposal of disaster cloud. The remaining four had no choice but to nod their heads. Six people altogether decide: take the highest cultivation as the great respect! Everything in xuehaidao will be in the charge of Da Zun, and the other five blood zuns will follow Da Zun''s orders!


    The next thing, it seems that everything is natural!


    He has been shut up for more than ten thousand years, and his accomplishments are unfathomable. Five people take turns to fight. They can''t get along with each other under him, and he doesn''t do much for himself. He often stops when he reaches the point, which makes the five people retreat!


    With the rise of the war, Jinyun asked five people to join him. But in ten moves, Jinfeng and Yindian were captured by Jinyun. The rest of them were shocked by thunder, eroding rain and red snow. They all retreated with injuries, just minor ones!


    The five men were convinced when they were defeated. Roughly speaking, Jinyun was the last cultivation of the great God, and it was the great honor to push Jinyun together. Although Jinyun is happy, he is not satisfied. He promises to let five people take charge of all the affairs of xuehaidao, but the major affairs should be decided by himself. He took out five mental skills and gave them to five people to practice diligently.


    Since then, for countless years, the five people''s accomplishments have been advanced rapidly, and the lowest one has been promoted to two levels, which is close to the realm of the great God. As for the state of Jinyun, the five people did not dare to imagine and could not imagine. And the strength of the whole xuehaidao has indeed improved a lot. Therefore, under the leadership of Jinyun, its power shows signs of gradually expanding outward.


    After sitting on the throne of the great master, Yan Yun kept his promise. The five directions and five corners of xuehaidao were all taken care of by Wu xuezun. Only when it came to the outer dimension space, did he intervene in it personally, and did not let the five people interfere. For example, not long ago, several gods from another dimension arranged by Jinyun himself to go to the first universe, which led to the emergence of four evil places in the Qing and Han Dynasties.


    "Xiaoshi was captured this time because he found clues from different dimensions. Linglong said that the multi-dimensional channels appearing in the human world on the WAN Jing Jing Jing mirror were the spying actions of this blood sea route. It seems that they want to start with the Qing and Han people who are easy to enter first! "


    "From the perspective of time, Xiaoshi''s discovery of the channel in the East China Sea is just one of the voyeurists in the xuehaidao. After Xiaoshi was captured, other channels were closed and disappeared, leaving only one above the East China Sea. It is estimated that Jinyun is also a cautious move for fear of being found! "


    "I don''t know who took Xiaoshi away? What''s the point of catching without killing? Well, yes, it is estimated that Jinyun will do so. First, he will press Xiaoshi to get more information about the first universe; Second, it''s natural to use small stones as bait to catch big fish like me. Of course, we can''t rule out the possibility of taking in and soliciting... "


    "After seizing Xiaoshi, he deliberately stayed in many places in xuehaidao for a while. Then someone came to help him, and it took a lot of time, which made him more prepared! It seems that the place of Jinyun is already heavily guarded and ready for battle! Even if it''s like a tiger''s den, how can I shrink back? That is to say, knowing that there is a tiger in the mountain, we should turn to the tiger mountain! "


    Wang Feng had already guessed all this in his calculation. When you want to understand, the place of Jinyun blood killing, which is located in the center of the five space, has already appeared in front of you!

 Chapter 348

    Step forward, Wang Feng has been standing in front of the first layer of prohibition. As soon as I scan it, I find that the ban here is much thicker than the double ban of silver, electricity and blood killing. When I touch it, I feel like I''m being sucked. Without saying a word, Wang Feng''s mind moved, and the remnant heavenly army came out again!


    "Chi" in a light sound, a burst out of thousands of rays of the crack suddenly flash, dazzling, followed by a burst of rumble, ear tingling, for a moment, the world roared, the whole five square space trembled!


    Put away the remnant sky, Wang Feng rushed into the crack of thousands of rays and stepped in.


    As soon as he entered the room, Wang Feng found that he was locked in by the murderous spirit of Si daosen Han. When he looked at it, he saw that there were four people standing tall and speechless. These four people are divided into gold, green, red and black armours, which are full of brilliance and brilliance. Obviously, they are not ordinary products.


    In addition, the cultivation of heijia people is the lowest, but it is also the realm of the emperor. Chijia and Qingjia people are the realm of the junior high school of the great God, while Jinjia people are the realm of the last high school of the great God. Wang Feng looked at the four faces and knew that they were Jinfeng, Jinglei, Xiyu and chixue! There''s no big cloud.


    Wang Feng was silent. He let out his mind again and rolled forward wildly. Tens of thousands of miles ahead, there is a mansion with a radius of more than 100000 miles. And the figure of Chen Xiaoshi, impressively appeared in front of the house!


    It was outside the gate of the mansion. A grey beetle was sitting on a big chair with a small table in front of him. There was wine and fruit on it. He was pouring and drinking himself. He looked very leisurely. Chen Xiaoshi was standing next to him, standing still.


    The invisible mind swept by. The grey man raised his glass and nodded to Wang Feng''s mind with a smile, as if to say hello to an old friend. A majestic and unparalleled pressure came out of him, which made Wang Feng''s mind tremble.


    "Ancient landscape?" Wang Feng''s eyes jumped, and he immediately determined the cultivation realm of the gray armor man in his heart. The only one who can find his mind power in an instant is the one in ancient times. And in the way of killing blood, and in the place of killing blood, who is the grey beetle? Even if you think about it with your toes, you can guess.


    "Sure enough, he used the small stone as bait, and the cultivation of the ancient environment made him more confident!" As soon as Wang Feng''s eyes coagulated, he did not look at the four killing zuns in front of him. He stepped forward and left the mansion. Si Sha Zun didn''t stop him. He just followed Wang Feng from a distance.


    In front of the mansion, the grey Jia man filled another glass of wine and asked in a soft voice to Chen Xiaoshi, who was silent beside him: "would you like to have a drink?" Chen Xiaoshi slightly lowered his head and said nothing. Without raising his eyelids, he just shook his head slowly.


    "This time I invite you to come. Although the means are tough, I treat you with courtesy all the way. Do you know why?" The grey armour asked softly again, then raised his glass and drank up.


    "Why else? It''s just taking me as bait! " Chen Xiaoshi finally raised his head. His eyes were angry, and he looked at the man in grey armour with indignation on his face.


    "Ha ha ha..." the grey man looked up and laughed, "not bad! But that''s just one of them! The reason why I didn''t search for your soul is that I don''t know as much as I know because of your cultivation. Most of all, I''ve got a crush on your qualifications! "


    The grey man filled the empty cup again, turned his head and said with a smile to Xiaoshi, "are you still less than 400 years old? I don''t have a disciple now, so I''m willing to accept you as an apprentice! As long as you worship me as a teacher, with your qualifications and my means, you can enter the ancient realm within a thousand years! "


    "That''s all?" Chen Xiaoshi looked at the grey man with a scornful look on his face.


    "I''ll take you as an apprentice, let you go back, and provide you with all you need for practice within a thousand years. If you only want the name of the apprentice, it''s really unreasonable!" The grey man shook his head and laughed, "there will be no pie in the sky! How much you want to get, how much you have to pay! "


    "How much?" Chen Xiaoshi asked with great interest.


    "Not much, just three points!" The grey armour man also had a bright eye and stretched out three fingers, "after you go back, immediately set up a heaven killing gate. You are the master of the gate, and all the expenses will be borne by me! This is a problem; After the establishment of the clan, you just need to keep your mind at ease and let Jin Feng take care of everything, but you should ensure that his identity will not be revealed. This is two; The last point is to follow my command anytime, anywhere! "


    "I will not impose any restrictions on you or any other means of controlling you. As long as you swear to me with your heart and worship me as a teacher, you can leave! " With that, the man drank the wine in the cup.


    "You... You''re not afraid that I''ll go back?" Chen Xiaoshi asked suspiciously.


    "Ha ha..." the grey man looked up and laughed again. "As long as you are strong enough, I can''t recognize people once. What''s the matter?"


    "What''s the point of asking the heart! Your ancient cultivation has deceived a low-level cheater. It''s beneath your dignity! " A voice came coldly. As soon as Xiao Shi heard it, he was filled with joy, and then he was worried again. The grey armor man''s accomplishments were excellent, and the comer was not necessarily his opponent.


    Wang Feng''s figure appeared and stood quietly in front of the gray armor man. From Yindian''s mouth, Wang Feng learned that there was a magic art called "asking the mind" for the gray armor people to bring disaster to the cloud. As long as the cultivation of heart, God and soul is lower than that of the other, any vow made in front of him will immediately achieve retribution.


    This technique is much more effective than ordinary control methods, including prohibition. This is also a way for Jinyun to control Yindian and other wushazun.


    "I''ve been fishing for a long time, but I didn''t expect to be a little fish. I''m really disappointed!" The grey Jia man is Jinyun Dazun. He stares at Wang Feng and shakes his head and says, "in my estimation, at least we have to have a pro ancient or semi ancient one to get value for money! Now it seems that the first universe has been deserted since the end of the war between gods and demons. "


    "Facing the past and half the past, the brave Don''t do it!" Wang Feng stood up with pride, his hair and clothes fluttering in the wind, and his heroic spirit came to him. "You have practiced for countless years, but now you are just in the early days of ancient times. You are still struggling and wasting time. Apart from wasting countless times more cosmic forces than ordinary people, what else can you do?"


    "So, although you are just the peak of the great God, you can be promoted to the two realms of lingu and semi Gu at any time? I just don''t know if you want to be successful, or if there are other reasons? " Grey armour person looked at Wang Feng one eye again, light ground asks a way.


    "Yes!" Wang Feng''s answer was very simple. It seemed that he blurted out without even thinking about it, "stepping on the ancients at one stroke is not difficult for me, it''s just a matter of time! The most important thing is that there are also those ambitious and overconfident people who always want to make trouble for me! With them, how can Wang leave? When we are clear, it will be the time for Wang to step on the ancient world! "


    After Wang Feng said these words, he finally understood master Wuzu''s mood in a flash: "master, I understand that the reason why you choose to enter the semi ancient position is that you would rather spend more time, but also try to stay, in order to maintain the peace of the human system Bayu! Although you don''t want me to make progress step by step like you, I will share some for you! "


    After listening to Wang Feng''s words, Chen Xiaoshi was full of emotion. He couldn''t help but look up at Wang Feng. He only felt that Wang Feng''s body was bigger and bigger. A sense of self-confidence and pride came into his mind.


    Gray Jia''s face flashed with anger. Looking into Wang Feng''s eyes, he flashed a complex color, and then was covered by a fierce murderous spirit! In his opinion, this son is extraordinary, but it must be removed! With a slight shock, Wang Feng was locked in by a huge murderous spirit.


    "Buzzing" a few light sounds, crystal clear on six sides, but also hidden black gas of the wheel of light whirled out, surrounded Wang Feng. The endless murderous spirit is blocked by the screen. The wheel of Tao can block and absorb all invisible things!


    At this time, several streamers came, and the four killing zuns had arrived!

 Chapter 349

    The present situation is extremely disadvantageous and even severe for Wang Feng and Xiao Shi! An ancient landscape is not what Wang Feng can contend with. And the arrival of four kill Zun, let small stone also hard to get away!


    If Wang Feng wanted to, he would rather face ten and twenty semi ancient people than fight against one. Because the ancient environment and the ancient environment are not the same level, but two completely different concepts! Just like a common man, facing a congenital friar. Although this mortal is the postnatal peak cultivation, he is still a mortal!


    "Three moves!" The gray armor person disaster cloud will kill a gas to gather, blunt Wang Feng light tunnel¡° As long as you can take my three moves, you two can leave! I''ll do what I say, and I''ll never say anything in vain! " In his opinion, one move can kill Wang Feng, but it''s just for the sake of safety to decide three moves.


    Jinyun''s determination to leave Wang Feng has expanded to infinity. As for the little stone beside him, he just ignored it. It is effective for Xiaoshi, but Jinyun feels that he is not sure how to use it against Wang Feng. Therefore, when dealing with Wang Feng, we can''t accept him, we can only kill him!


    Wang Feng put away the wheel of Taoism, and looked at Xiaoshi. At this time, four words flashed out in their hearts, and showed in their eyes: "there is only death!"


    With a flash of vision, Wang Feng turned his face and looked at the disaster cloud. His whole body was full of force. His momentum had risen to the limit. For a moment, the space was shaking and roaring.


    Jinyun suddenly raised his hand, five fingers halberd Zhang, flat forward, suddenly five fingers a bend, toward Wang Feng a button!


    A burst of dull thunder came quickly from far and near. The light of the whole space was dark. The endless force between heaven and earth suddenly ran wildly. In the crisscross storm, they rushed to the arm raised by Jinyun!


    Chen Xiaoshi snorted. He could not stand still. After several steps backward, he sat down on the steps with a withered look. And the four killing zuns were also in violent retreat. Although Yuan Li is good, he is full-bodied and crazy. He passes by like countless invisible giant whips.


    When his arm was raised, Wang Feng felt that he had an invisible hand, holding himself firmly, and it was hard to move. With his five fingers clasped, Wang Feng''s powerful spirit, including the endless Nebula in Dantian, and all kinds of things hidden in the nebula, seemed to burst out.


    Wang Feng''s heart, spirit and soul also showed signs of shaking. He was shocked, but he didn''t panic. Wang Feng didn''t do anything about it. He took a step forward.


    Under one step, with the help of unloading force, the huge suction suddenly relaxed. Jinyun felt the abnormality, his eyes flashed, and five fingers buckled again. Wang Feng took another step forward. When the old force was old and the new force was not born, the Wuwei mental method controlled the Shenyuan surging around him and relieved half of the suction with imprisonment!


    Just when Wang Fengqiang settled down, Jinyun gave a cold hum and passed it into Wang Feng''s ears. Wang Feng felt that the sea of spirit was shaking, and his soul was struck by lightning. His body was shocked, and his eyes were black for a while.


    "One move!" Jinyun a light drink, bend up five fingers suddenly a loose, slightly forward a send¡° With a loud bang, Wang Fengru''s broken kite flew upside down, and his mouth gushed blood, sprinkling blood beads all the way.


    Jinyun retreated Wang Feng with one palm, and a smile appeared in his eyes. This time, Wang Feng was immortal and seriously injured! As long as one more time, Li can let Wang Feng fly to dust! Smile a convergence, disaster cloud stretched out a finger, again against the inverted fly out and do not know the life and death of Wang Feng, gently.


    A huge finger shadow has gone up against the wind. In the blink of an eye, it is as big as a pillar of heaven. It chases Wang Feng. As soon as the giant finger was transformed into shape, it fell into a dead silence, everything was still, the thunder stopped, and the harsh hum disappeared! Only the tremor of space and the distortion of light, more and more crazy!


    Wang Feng was slapped and fell into a coma. The body is rolling back and forth without any consciousness, and the Shenyuan in the body is running fast by itself, repairing its countless broken bones, five internal organs, flesh and skin one by one. At this time, he has no skin, if not the heart, God, soul and Yuan force operation still, has no different with death!


    However, the giant finger has come one after another, Wang Feng has no time! If you are hit by this heavy blow again, you will be scared out of your wits!


    "Ben Zun... Ben Zun... Wake up... Have you forgotten? The blade of the heart... The blade of the heart... "Feng Yi''s figure and appearance suddenly appeared in Wang Feng''s mind. Suddenly, he grinned, and the word" a "flashed between his forehead and heart. For a moment, Wang Feng was more confused. He didn''t know whether he was Feng B or Feng a.


    "Boy, cheer up! Isn''t it an ancient place? You have the magic weapon in your hand, the blade of your heart, and the... Gray air. Don''t let me down! " A green light flashed in Wang Feng''s mind, right next to Feng Yi or Feng Jia.


    "I''m... I''m tired! Really tired! Just want to... Just want to have a good sleep... "Wang Feng looked at everything in his mind and murmured.


    "Fart! Tianzun''s way has been started. The person in front of you is! If you don''t want to wake up, just wait for the Qing and Han people''s world to annihilate first! Hurry up, there''s not much time. When you''re finished, you''ll enter the house. The demon pupil is still waiting for you... "As soon as the green light finished, it disappeared immediately!


    "Heaven''s way? The devil''s eye? Ah... Human world Wang Feng, who had been in a coma, opened his closed eyes before the big finger hit him.


    "Zixue, get out of the scabbard!" With an acceleration, Wang Feng once again opened a little distance from the giant finger. With a joyful sound of the dragon, a rainbow with gray in white and red in gray flashed from the horizon, followed by a roar like a waterfall, and cut straight at the giant finger!


    At this time, Wang Feng had stopped his body and once again stood on the void. The Shen Yuan in the body surged more rapidly, repairing the injuries all over his body one by one. With the flash of purple snow, the huge finger suddenly stopped, and it was still in the void. The whole space fell into silence again, and everything had entered a static state.


    A startled horse, only a flash, then disappeared. And that huge finger, from the tip of the nail all the way back, smashed quickly, and the roaring sound continued to ring. In the loud sound of the earthquake, I saw that the giant finger was powdered and invisible one by one, and finally submerged in the rolling powder fog.


    "Chop!" Wang Feng didn''t wait for his injury to recover, but his mind turned quickly, and he drank softly to the disaster cloud Dazun with a look of horror.


    I saw that Jinglian, which had already disappeared, flashed again. It turned into a huge blade more than ten miles long, with overlapping shadows. It was like countless long knives combined into one and cut off to Jinyun! It is unstoppable and indestructible!


    "Hum..." the long-standing sound of the Dragon sounds like its own death knell humming in Jinyun. He didn''t have the slightest confidence to take the knife, because the momentum or breath of the knife made his heart tremble, and there was a kind of hopeless fear.


    It''s hard to connect. It''s too late to dodge. It''s just a gamble! With one hand stretched out, Jinyun grabbed in the air, pulled the small stone in front of him, and then raised it high to meet the brilliant and dazzling blade!


    "Let''s see who dies first!" Looking at the giant blade getting closer and closer, Jinyun has a grim smile on his face. At the same time, he turns his right hand. A strange magic weapon, which exudes a palpitating pressure and breath, has been sacrificed.


    When Wang Feng saw this, he had no time to pay attention to the strange magic weapon. At this critical moment, he had to use his mind to control Zixue''s long knife, deflect the blade, cut it down to horizontal, and split the magic weapon that was sacrificed by Jinyun;


    At the same time, let cantian break away from the blade, draw a beautiful and strange arc, and go around the dead Chen Xiaoshi, and continue to chop at the disaster cloud behind him!


    "Ow..." a huge roar came suddenly, and I saw a huge empty shadow like a wolf kiss. As soon as I made an effort, I clamped Zixue''s long knife firmly in my mouth and didn''t move!


    "Ancient utensils?" Wang Feng''s eyes were frozen, and his face was unbelievable!

 Chapter 350

    Among all the world, only ancient utensils can hold the unstoppable and invincible Zixue sword! As early as in the gray air into the purple snow sword, Wang Feng will know this! He also knew that if his cultivation was higher, he was afraid that it would be an ancient tool and could not stop Zixue''s long sword, and it would be more difficult to stop the wind of grey!


    With a hissing sound, the red awn passed away. There was only a dull hum. Jinyun stepped back a few steps, and his back had hit a big pillar in front of the mansion heavily. For a moment, the mansion shook and there was a sound, and one of his left arms had disappeared.


    Wang Feng grabs with his right hand and gently pulls Chen Xiaoshi to his back. As soon as he was in a hurry, the red awn flashed again, and dashed away at the huge wolf''s kiss, which was biting Zixue''s long knife tightly.


    "Ouch..." Jukou uttered a cry of sadness, which was like the howl of a wolf, like a living creature. As soon as the mouth of the earth was loosened, Zixue''s long knife trembled, and its surface was covered with a layer of gray air like fog, wrapping the huge wolf''s kiss layer upon layer.


    But in a twinkling, the wolf''s kiss disappeared. Zixue''s long knife shrank countless times in an instant, and then flashed back with something. Wang Feng can''t take a close look at it, so he puts it into the storage weapon. Then he takes Zixue in his hand and steps forward. He steps away from Jinyun, who is fighting with cantian fiercely.


    After being cut off by cantian, Jinyun had no time to recover, so he let cantian turn into a red awn. For a moment, his fighting power was greatly reduced, which was comparable to cantian''s magic weapon. At this time, he saw Wang Feng stepping forward. For a moment, he was so scared that he lost another arm, smashed his fist into the sky, and went into the house.


    Put away the remnant sky, Wang Feng was about to catch up. At this time, his face showed a strange color and turned to shake his head and smile bitterly. In desperation, the two magic weapons in the body broke out again. Zixue long sword and cantian magic weapon staggered and flickered. Under the rapid speed, they turned into a lot of streamer shadows, forming a light shield for several miles, which firmly protected themselves and Xiaoshi.


    At this time, the four assassins saw that Jinyun had been defeated. Where was the intention of war? When Wang Feng had no time to separate himself, he had already escaped without a trace! As soon as the four of them got out of the super thick ban, they heard a thunderbolt. The whole ban cover, which is thousands of miles around, was shaking and shaking in the endless roar of heaven and earth!


    "What happened?" The four stopped and looked at each other¡° step on it! In short, it''s not a good thing... "After calming down, Jin Feng shouts, and the four of them turn into a streamer and disappear in the sky.


    "Boom" a dazzling column of light, from the forbidden system to the sky, Sheng Sheng broke through a lot of space, straight to the deep and distant sky! And then, there was a loud rasping sound, and countless huge cracks filled the forbidden cover, just like an egg, breaking in an instant!


    Within the prohibition, Wang Feng stood upright like a pine, and his whole body slowly rotated in the void. A dazzling light will be heavily wrapped him, and then into a pillar of light, a rush to the sky.


    The five corners and five sides of the killing blood Sea Road, in which the heavy space, by this light column to destroy the potential of decaying, one by one penetration, a huge black hole suddenly appeared on the top of Wang Feng''s head. Among them, the starry sky is bright and brilliant!


    Wang Feng didn''t see all this. At this time, he closed his eyes tightly, only felt that the Shenyuan in his whole body was boiling and rushing, completely out of his control, just like a sign before self explosion.


    In the star clouds of Dantian, there is also Yuan Li, a powerful and powerful force, who rushes out endlessly and joins the rebellious army of Yuan Li. This makes Wang Feng''s situation even more dangerous!


    "No desire, no desire, no effort, no action, a trace of obsession, always keep the heart and soul..." Wuzu''s martial arts handout, can''t help but flash in Wang Feng''s mind. At this time, the same move with Chen lie and Li Shuai in the Middle Ages in the war also flashed out again. The endless rules contained in it, as well as the understanding or comprehension of martial arts, were surging in his mind like flickering pictures.


    Wang Feng, who was about to explode, almost fainted in spite of his pain. At this time, everything in the center of his brain gave him a trace of clarity. He knew that this time could not be missed. The ice clear jade clean formula and the empty curse flashed out one after another, which immediately made Wang Feng''s mind more lofty and clear!


    Then, the profound morality of Taiqing Taoist priest came into view, and Wang Feng had a little insight: "I have a big patient, so I have a body for me. What''s wrong with me if I have no body? "


    "It turns out that this is the great method of melting emptiness and emptiness!" In this instant, the law of time and space that Wang Feng mastered was once again transformed into two giant wheels of gold and silver, which whirled in the depths of the spirit sea, one clockwise, one counter clockwise, and then merged, separated, fused, and separated again! After repeated nine times, Wang Feng''s long cherished law of deep space, the great law of melting emptiness and emptiness, has been established!


    "Blast!" Wang Feng drinks softly, and no longer controls the crazy tumbling of Yuan Li in his whole body. Instead, he empties the power of the nebula in his body and integrates it into the surging Yuan Li!


    "Boom" a loud sound, like the collapse of heaven, a blinding light, with Wang Feng''s body burst, suddenly flash! Looking at the light in the distance, Chen Xiaoshi couldn''t help but close his eyes. At this time, he felt in his heart a violent energy that could destroy heaven and earth and was rolling towards him. As long as swept by this energy, all things in heaven and earth will become nothingness!


    Sure enough, after the light, a violent energy ring quickly extended to all sides. Everywhere it went, the light of the whole space was also a crazy distortion, just like an invisible wave roaring and rolling!


    There is a deep despair in Chen Xiaoshi''s heart, but there is no trace of regret or resentment! Because he saw the demonstration of the infinite law, or the evolution of the way of heaven, when Wang Feng fought with Jinyun! If he does not die this time, Chen Xiaoshi''s accomplishments can be improved in a shorter time!


    "The morning hears the way, the night dies without regret!" With a smile on his face, Chen Xiaoshi waited for the arrival of the destructive energy wave.


    "Quiet!" When Chen Xiaoshi opened his eyes, he saw that the energy wave which sent out a palpitation was still in the void which was only a little away from him.


    "Coagulation In the empty void, the faint voice came again. The energy ring quickly retreated, shrunk, and finally formed a group of light and shadow. It was fixed in the original place, and changed sharply. In the twinkling of an eye, it became a human figure.


    "Boom" above the figure''s head, in the crack which is opened by the light column and leads straight to the outside of the sky, a mighty force suddenly rolls down. It wraps the figure heavily, and then spins up like a top.


    "Hum..." in the whirling figure, there are six light wheels buzzing out, integrating into the thick and incomparable pure white yuan force, spinning up quickly, speeding up the speed of Yuan force rushing to the figure!


    The pure white yuan force, like a column, poured down from the crack, and it was endless¡° The sound of "bang bang" is constantly coming from the human figure. It''s as dense as a string of beads and as loud as peas. It''s a pure and magnificent breath, sweeping the whole space!


    This figure, naturally, is Wang Feng after the explosion! At the moment of comprehending the great law of melting emptiness and emptiness, he exploded his body and finally mastered this mysterious law of space for the first time! After that, his martial arts realm finally broke the solid barrier of real martial arts and stridden forward to a broader realm of pure martial arts!


    The body is constantly splitting, and then recombining. After the constant washing and sharpening of this pure force from the infinite universe, Wang Feng''s body of Vajra has reached an incredible transformation! This is not only a qualitative change, but also a quantitative change! If it is said that the gold body of Wang Feng before is limited, then it can accept hundreds of rivers at this time!


    However, although the universe is endless, it can''t come all at once, and Wang Feng obviously doesn''t adapt to the great changes of the body.


    When the feeling absorbed force reached a saturation state, Wang Feng put away the wheel of six sided Tao, and the pure white cosmic force rolled back quickly and retracted into the crack.


    And that crack, in the end, did not heal, seems to want to do it again.


    Wang Feng''s spinning body finally stopped slowly. After standing still for a while, Wang Feng suddenly opened his eyes. Two rays of light, like two Venus, passed quietly from his eyes!

 Chapter 351

    "Is this the realm of pure martial arts? Sure enough, the power is boundless! " Wang Feng clenched his fist, and there was a roar between heaven and earth, and the endless starry sky behind the crack on his head was also a tremor!


    "The force of the universe comes from the infinite universe and the countless stars in it! Compared with the ordinary Tiandi Yuanli, it is not only more pure, but also more powerful! What''s more, there is a huge change in the small universe in my Dantian, or evolution! " After Wang Feng opened his inner vision, he found that the nebula in his body had been magnified by more than ten times, providing him with an endless stream of Shenyuan.


    After putting away the two magic weapons, Wang Feng looked back and said to Xiaoshi, "are you ok?"


    "Thank you for your concern! The little one is OK! " Chen Xiaoshi came flying and bowed to Wang Feng. At this time, Chen Xiaoshi still regarded himself as Wang Feng''s bookboy.


    "Good! Let''s go into the mansion A roll of Wang Feng''s sleeves, a step forward, that disappeared. The law of Space folding can be used completely and perfectly.


    This mansion is very big, but it is also swept thoroughly by Wang Feng''s chanting power! To Wang Feng''s surprise, Jinyun didn''t escape and hide. He was in the center of the mansion and didn''t move. As for the rest of the house, there was no one, and it seemed dead and empty.


    "You go to Houfu, and the demon pupil is there!" Wang Feng says to Xiaoshi that the whole mansion is nothing but disaster clouds, so Xiaoshi''s safety should be no problem. And the secret of the demon pupil, Wang Feng also knows, in a word, sooner or later is still his own thing.


    Small stone should a, slightly a discern direction, straight from the flash. After Xiaoshi left, Wang Feng also disappeared.


    So big a mansion hall, at this time only sit have disaster cloud one person. His face was gloomy, and his two arms, which were cut off by cantian, were reborn. In front of him, there was a huge jade table, about three feet wide and more than ten feet long. It was polished so smooth that it could be distinguished. A warm breath came from the pale yellow table. This table is made of warm jade.


    In front of him, on the big table, there was a thing. He was stroking it repeatedly with his left hand, while five fingers of his right hand were tapping the table gently. It was very rhythmic and his posture was quite leisurely, but his face was gloomy and his eyes were shining. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    The object he touched with his left hand was about several inches in diameter and several inches in thickness. It was in the shape of a five pointed star. It was silver white and full of light. Although it was made of unknown materials, it was obviously not ordinary. It''s just that one of the five is missing and only four are left. The section of one corner is brand new, and it seems that it has not been dropped for a long time.


    A sound of slow footsteps broke the silence here. Jinyun was surprised, and his left fingers were tight. He firmly grasped the star thing in his hand, and then his eyes were staring at the gate of the hall for a moment, and his face was uncertain. Even so, he still did not get up, as if waiting for the arrival of the man.


    The sound of the footsteps stopped, and a figure appeared at the gate of the hall.


    "Are you here? Sit down, please Jinyun leaned slightly, stretched out a hand, and made a "please" gesture towards the visitor. The vision once swept, disaster cloud again "Yi" a, doubt ground ask a way: "you just promoted?"? Why... "


    "Or the peak of the great God, right?" The man chuckled, strode forward, straightened his clothes, and then sat down at the other end of the table. They sat at the two ends of the table, ten feet apart, as if to have a long talk, or negotiation. It is the most appropriate distance between them.


    It''s Wang Feng! After each of them said a word, they both closed their mouths and sat there quietly without saying a word.


    "Let''s go!" Two people each stare at each other for a long time, or Wang Feng takes the lead to break the silence, blunt disaster cloud light tunnel¡° Don''t you just want to say something when you wait for me? "


    "Good! If you speak fast, I will speak frankly! " Jinyun laughed and stood up. He supported the table with both hands and stared at Wang Feng for a long time. Then he said in a deep voice: "join us, you can have everything you want!"


    "You? What does it mean? " Wang Feng asked with great interest.


    Jinyun raised his hand, pointed to the top of his finger and said, "heaven!" With that, Jinyun left the big table. After holding his hands, he paced back behind the table, looking slightly excited. As he walked, he continued to talk.


    "Since I met that man in the war between gods and demons, I know what the real heaven is! What represents the true way of heaven! I know that my qualifications are inferior, but why can I even surpass several levels in just over ten thousand years? Now it''s stepping into the ancient world? But all this is just a little work for that man... "


    "Your qualifications are countless times better than mine. If you join us, your future will be even more limitless... You know, I don''t know how many people dream of coming in. In addition to a few people with good qualifications who can get what they want, others, even with high accomplishments, are blocked by the screen..."


    "Who else has joined in but you? Can you name a few names that I know well? " Wang Feng asked faintly.


    "Your name should be in the first universe!" Jinyun was slightly stunned, and then said, "one is called jianyuanzi, the other is called master Jiubao. And master Jiubao also joined his apprentice, who was called Qibao tonghuang. In addition, there are several others, but I don''t know the details! "


    Wang Feng was shocked. He learned from Mo Lin, the emperor of beasts in the dark star region, that Jian Yuanzi and Qi Bao Tong Huang had fallen in the war between gods and demons. Unexpectedly, they had another place to go. Qi Bao Tong Huang even had a master named master Jiu Bao. I don''t know whether this is true or not. Thinking of this, Wang Feng couldn''t help showing a suspicious look.


    "It is said that master Jiubao, the master of Qibao tonghuang, joined me a little earlier than the two of them. In the war between gods and demons in the first universe, the three met by chance, so it''s reasonable for the later two to join me! "


    "What is the name of your Tao? What have you done? " Wang Feng had already guessed some, but he still asked.


    "The way of heaven! Want to unify three frames. The aim is to prosper if you follow the rules, and to perish if you go against them! " Disaster cloud answers very simply, "so simple!"


    "It''s the way of heaven!" Wang Feng''s way of thinking. He also asked, "but why do we have to unify the three frameworks? After unifying the three frames, how will tianzundao govern our universe? "


    "Heaven, earth and man are three frames of the universe, the largest and strongest of which is heaven. The other two are not right. Naturally, it would be better to unify them! After unifying the three frames, Tianzun Tao will redefine all the rules, and purify the souls of countless creatures in the three universes, so that they will be pure and incomparable. They will listen to the orders of the master of Taoism! In this way, there will be no intrigue, no strife and no chaos... "


    "To tell you the truth, I killed xuehaidao. For the first universe, it was originally a different dimensional space. Later, it was transformed by master Jiubao and my Tao high-level. It can not only lead to the five different dimensional universe, but also be easily manipulated. With this ancient tool, the five dimensional star..." he said, pointing to the star object on the table.


    Jinyun saw that Wang Feng asked carefully, and decided that his heart had moved, so he let go and told him everything he knew. Although Wang Feng is silent, his heart is already stormy and surging!


    "The universe has only five dimensions! The only difference is that Jinyun thinks that there are only three frames of heaven, earth and man in the universe, which is somewhat specious... It seems that the five dimensions and six frames refer to the rudiment of the whole original universe... "


    "Although the five dimensional star can control the operation of the whole killing blood channel, how can the channels leading to each dimension be extremely unstable and limited, and only individuals can pass through it. If the number of people is too large, or the cultivation reaches the ancient level, once we start, not only the whole alien space will be unbearable, but also the channel will collapse. "


    "Once you get out of the passageway, you will either be imprisoned in the interlayer for a lifetime, or you will float forever in the space barrier, or you will be squeezed into a thin paper like existence by all dimensions..."


    "So tianzundao wants to use the five-dimensional star to slowly and quietly infiltrate into the world, or develop and cultivate its own power. Once the time is ripe, they will immediately make trouble and give people a heavy blow to respect the Tao. "


    Wang Feng thought in secret, and sat still without saying a word. The disaster cloud saw this. He also said that Wang Feng was considering whether to join Tianzun Taoism. Now he didn''t disturb him. He was silent and sat down again.

 Chapter 352

    For a long time, Wang Feng suddenly raised his head and looked into the eyes of Jinyun. Jinyun saw two Venus in his eyes, shining brightly, and his heart trembled, as if everything was under his control. He said: "this boy is just the peak of the great God, which is several levels lower than me, but why does it make me feel a pressure without any reason? It''s really strange... "


    Thinking about it, he said with a smile to Wang Feng, "have you considered it clearly?"


    "Three more questions!" Wang Feng grinned, "since you tianzundao are powerful, why do you want to recruit all kinds of talents? How will you be treated after joining? In addition to joining voluntarily, if you refuse to join tianzundao, what will you do? "


    "I''ll answer for you one by one now!" Jinyun looks awe inspiring and gives birth to a fierce spirit, as if it was another person who was defeated by Wang Feng before.


    "Although Tianzun Taoism is powerful, it is not sure that it will win, especially under the joint efforts of the earth and people! If one talent is poached from these two universes, there will be one less talent in the corresponding two universes, and once we fight with them, we will be more confident! "


    "All those who join must first ask their heart and then wash their soul. Without exception, this is for a more convenient and efficient command! The so-called question, I believe you have learned! And soul washing is not what I can master, but the high-level people in my Tao do it themselves! "


    "The third question can be answered in combination with the above two. For those who want to join voluntarily, as long as they meet the conditions, we will give them rich conditions. "


    "As long as they are the talents in the earth and the human world who are favored by heaven, if they do not want to join, they have to take compulsory measures to force them to join; If compulsion is not enough, it must be destroyed. It can''t be used by us. We can only get rid of it quickly. When we can save it, when we unify the three frames, there will be an extra point of resistance... "


    "How many of you, tianzundao, are left in this Uighur?" Before disaster cloud voice falls, Wang Feng takes the opportunity to ask lightly.


    "Not much, only..." as soon as he got out, Jinyun was suddenly surprised. With a look of vigilance, he asked: "what are you asking? As long as you are willing to join me, all of this will be known naturally. But before that, hehe... No comment! "


    Wang Feng also laughed, then his eyes flashed and said: "this place has been exposed. I believe that renzundao will soon have thunder means to fight back. Now you can''t protect yourself. Why don''t you join our Dao?"


    As soon as Wang Feng said this, his old face was wonderful and rich. Until now, he knew that he had been fooled enough by Wang Feng!


    "So you are amusing me!" Jinyun looks at Wang Feng, his eyes are as sharp as a knife, and a fierce murderous spirit rolls out. The solid hall and the heavy jade table in front of him also shake gently.


    "Don''t think I was just defeated by you, you think I''m afraid of you! You are only relying on the benefit of the magic weapon! " Jinyun sneered, "it''s just a big God''s land. Now even if it''s a magic weapon in hand, I can still destroy you with this ancient tool, the five-dimensional star!"


    Said, Jinyun a turn wrist, missing a corner of the five dimensional star, suddenly appeared in the palm, Shenhua overflow, baoguangying.


    "Oh? Seems to have broken a corner? " Wang Feng frowned, then spread out again, "I forgot, this missing corner seems to be in my hand..."


    The ancient tool offered by Jinyun outside the mansion, in the shape of a wolf kiss, is just a corner of the five dimensional star. The five corners can be combined or separated. When combined, it can control the whole space of xuehaidao, so as to open the five dimensional channel. When separated, it can be used as an ancient vessel. It can be seen from the craftsmanship of master Jiubao at that time.


    Ancient utensils, that is beyond the existence of artifacts, but Wang Feng''s Zixue, cantian and Yaotong are beyond the existence of artifacts. But although Wang Feng also faintly felt the extraordinary of the three magic weapons, he didn''t know them well enough!


    "Although the five dimensional star has only four corners, it''s enough to entangle your magic weapon!" Disaster cloud eyes fierce light suddenly appear, the corner of the mouth a twitch, exposed the dense white teeth, seems to be to choose people and bite.


    "And I, killing you is as easy as killing an ant! As long as you die, your magic weapon will be mine! " Jinyun saw that Wang Feng was silent. He seemed to be listening attentively. He knew that he was weighing the benefits and said, "well, you can not join us. As long as you hand over five dimensions and a dime, you and your companions can leave. This is the first time we have made an exception... "


    "As you wish, you and I will fight again!" Wang Feng took a deep breath, then puffed out. A big jade table in front of him was immediately powdered layer by layer. For a moment, the dust was crazy, and it was hard to see.


    "Destroy my utensils, kill them!" Jinyun knew that Wang Feng''s heart was as strong as iron, and he could not be convinced, and this battle was inevitable. With a roar and a flick of one hand, the space roared and trembled, and the light in front of us also changed and twinkled sharply.


    Wang Feng fixed his eyes and found himself in another space. I saw a dull color in all directions. It was very monotonous and empty. It seemed boundless, and it was strange to be in a narrow coffin. At the same time, there was a deep sense of crisis all over my body.


    "Domain?" Wang Feng knew clearly that there were obvious differences between the ancient realm and the realm below it. If the domain below the ancient realm is an interface, a space, then the domain of the ancient realm, even if it is only the early ancient realm, its solid and broad place is like a vast universe!


    "Boy, today I''ll show you the real strength of the ancient people! Or, what''s the gap between you and me! Ha ha... "In the empty and gloomy space, the voice of Jinyun''s grim smile clearly spread into Wang Feng''s ears.


    "Why don''t you show up in the first World War? Ancient cultivation, but stealthy, like a turtle! You are not ashamed to fight with you, and I am ashamed to fight with you! " Wang Feng, on the one hand, sneers and remarks, on the other hand, secretly pays attention to this space. Although he is silent on the surface, he is also frightened. I didn''t expect that the ancient environment was really extraordinary. I could easily trap myself with the strength of my field.


    "Pooh! You''re a shame! I don''t even know the domain. This domain was created by me. Domain is my domain, and I''m my domain. When others enter it, Yuanli''s mental power is useless. I''m not affected by this, but can improve my accomplishments... I don''t know how many times stronger than the ordinary dimension space! Now, enjoy yourself here... Ha ha... "


    Wang Feng hears the words and tries them. As he says, even though he is not weak in his cultivation, he can only scan the area of tens of feet. Although the whole body of Yuan Li is turbulent, it seems to be blocked by a wall, which is hard to vent.


    If he had been outside the government as early as possible, Jinyun would have taken Wang Feng into the field, and Wang Feng would not have died. I''m afraid he would not have been able to get away. But now, Wang Feng has stepped into the realm of pure martial arts. Although he can''t fight against the ancient times like Wu Zu, he can do it even if he sweeps down the middle ages!


    "What field? It''s just a coffin for you! Look at someone to break it Wang Feng hummed coldly, the cold light suddenly appeared, and Zixue''s long sword was out of the body! Although there is no Yuan Li''s mental power available, the magic weapons in the body use the power of the mind to urge the movement, but it''s OK!


    The long sword gave out a pleasant dragon song. It just flashed and disappeared. A thin and bright silver thread, shaking straight, sprang out obliquely. As soon as the silver thread appeared, the whole dark field was buzzing and trembling.


    Jinyun let out a roar, a piece of glittering things flashed in the sky, missing a corner of the ancient five-dimensional star, has been sacrificed, to the silver line to meet up.


    Since the moment when he met with Jinyun in the hall, Wang Feng didn''t look at the five-dimensional star on the table. In fact, he had been paying attention to it secretly. After Jinyun inadvertently revealed the function of the five dimensional star, Wang Feng immediately decided that the five dimensional star must be handed over. In his view, the five dimensional star is not only as simple as an ancient tool, but also has great use in the future!


    I saw the five-dimensional star blocking the silver line, while another red light flashed like a ghost, and the five-dimensional star rushed in the opposite direction. A deep roar rang out. The red awn trembled, blinked and expanded. Then it stood on its side. A huge red eye suddenly opened, sending out blood light and fierce flame, covering the five-dimensional star.

 Chapter 353

    The appearance of the magic eye slows down the speed of the five dimensional star. Under the heavy blood light, the bright light from the five-dimensional star is rapidly melting, while the thin silver line continues to move forward, with the potential of breaking through the void and the breath of destruction.


    "Points!" Jinyun didn''t dare to neglect. He only felt that the power of this thin silver thread was far greater than that of the huge blade outside the mansion. However, the five-dimensional star was entangled by the devil''s eye, so he had no time to stop it, so he had to use it! This should prove what Jinyun just said to Wang Feng in the hall.


    "Bang" a light ring, five dimensional star under a broken, into five pieces of different sizes, shooting. In a flash, it turned into four huge wolf heads with ferocious faces and fierce roars; And the biggest one turned into a five square seal, which was white and hard to block the endless blood light scattered by the magic eye.


    Although the power of the five dimensional star is greatly reduced, it can be divided into two magic weapons to block Wang Feng. The four wolf heads came to the silver thread one after another. Before they got close, they opened their huge mouth full of tusks and bit at the silver thread.


    But at this time, the silver thread suddenly disappeared. All I could hear was "cluck cluck cluck" four times. Four fierce kisses bit into the air one after another. The tusks collided and rubbed with each other, making the teeth sour.


    "Take it!" With Wang Feng''s soft drink, a layer of grey air surged out of the air. With a whistling, the four wolf heads were completely wrapped. With this layer of grey air, they quickly shrank and condensed inward. I could only hear the huge roar in the gray air. It seemed that several fierce beasts were fighting frantically.


    The five seals, which were fixed by the magic eye, vibrated sharply at this time. It seemed that they felt the danger of the four wolf heads. But they couldn''t get away. The blood light that could corrode and melt everything, just like a big stone mill, would grind away the light of the five seals.


    However, in the blink of an eye, the grey air had shrunk into a ball, circled again, ran into the blood light, and covered the surface of the five seals with a thin layer. And the four wolf heads in the same place disappeared mysteriously. With the flow of the grey air, the shape of the five seals is shrinking rapidly, and finally wrapped up by the grey air.


    "This... What is this? Ah... "The terrified and angry voice of Jinyun reverberated, and the dull space swayed. In the angry voice," pengpeng "kept on ringing. Finally, Jinyun gave a hand to Wang Feng! In his opinion, as long as Wang Feng is killed, not only the five-dimensional star will be returned to its original owner, but also these two magic weapons will fall into his own hands!


    The idea is good, but Jinyun missed the best opportunity. Today''s Wang Feng is in the realm of pure martial arts. The difference of the first order will make the strength reverse immediately!


    "Bang bang" several sound rings, disaster cloud has heavily ate Wang Feng three palm two fists, the whole body pain wants to crack. Although Wang Feng had no strength to use, he did not use his mental skill to move quickly. His moves were exquisite. He used the power of Jinyun to put it on him and beat him back ten feet.


    At this time, the devil''s eye had shrunk into a red awn and merged into the grey Qi. And the grey Qi once again circled, whistling, and immediately disappeared in Wang Feng''s body.


    "Ding Dang" a burst of light sound, Wang Feng will be broken into five pieces of five dimensional star, put in the storage magic weapon, and then toward a face of terrible disaster cloud grin: "If now my magic weapon comeback, what can you stop?"


    "Don''t be proud, boy! In addition to me, there are three middle ancient people here! As long as I say hello, the three of them will be enough to trample you for meat


    "Oh? I forgot to tell you that I still have a magic weapon. I''m afraid it''s more than enough to deal with your three middle ancient high-ranking soldiers! " There is still a trace of green light in the eyes of the demon. Wang Feng already knows about it. Although this wisp of thinking is very weak, let alone three in the middle ages, it''s three in the ancient times.


    "Dream! Although your magic weapon is strong, why don''t you cultivate enough! Come with me if you have seed As soon as the voice of Jinyun falls, the field will be removed. But how can Wang Feng make him do it calmly? Now drink softly: "break it for me!"


    The tiny silver thread, which broke the heart of Jinyun, flashed in a strange way. What was different from before was that it was as fast as lightning and thunder. In a flash, I heard a huge sound like the collapse of the earth. As soon as I lit it up, the light suddenly appeared, and then expanded as much as possible.


    Jinyun groaned, and a blood arrow was spouting out of his mouth. The field was connected with his heart and soul. At this time, it was broken, and his serious injury was inevitable!


    Wang Feng stepped forward and went to the front of Jinyun. Zhentian''s palm came out, and it hit the center of his chest again. I saw that Jinyun''s body retreated suddenly, and all the way he was bleeding like rain. With the help of Wang Feng''s hand, although Jinyun was hurt more, he had to escape.


    The field is broken, Wang Feng in this moment will be crazy urge Yuan Li, gave disaster cloud heavy blow!


    At this time, Wang Feng was still in the hall. The jade table in front of him was gone. There was only powder left, and the cloud disappeared.


    With a sweep of his mind, Wang Feng disappeared in the same place without saying a word.


    In a dark space, an eight foot long sword with three points and two blades is fighting with the three people. Although the sword is not held by anyone, it is full of intelligence. It is like a living creature. It is easy to advance and retreat, and has a degree of attack and defense. If you enter, you''ll be as quick as lightning; Retreat like wind roll snow dance, erratic; Attack is like a thunderbolt, straight there are invincible; The code is impenetrable. It''s impeccable!


    All of them were dressed in the same way, dressed in white, with no expression on their faces, but their accomplishments were excellent. They are the three middle ancient people mentioned by Jinyun! Even so, in the face of the haunted demon pupil, the three still attack less and defend more.


    In the flash of the green shadow, there was a burst of blood from time to time. The white clothes on the three people were scarlet and bloodstained! Seeing that they have been surrounded by many green shadows, the three of them have formed a strange formation and are ready to defend themselves!


    I saw the three people, one left and one right, back inside and outside, the middle one standing on their shoulders, slowly rotating. A layer of triangular Yuanli light shield has protected them tightly, making it difficult for the demon pupil to break the mask and enter.


    Jinyun, who had just escaped here, turned pale and looked at everything in front of him with a pair of frightened eyes. But Wang Feng is still gone.


    "Boy, watch it! I''ll send you a fortune today An old voice suddenly reverberates in this dark space. Only by the vortex of white light and the twinkling energy of the magic pupil when fighting with the three men in white, can we see the scene clearly.


    "Thank you very much, and we''ll see!" Wang Feng''s voice then came, dun let in the side to watch and seriously injured disaster cloud heart shocked, read a burst of sweeping, but still did not find the whereabouts of Wang Feng.


    Although he was seriously injured, he had no time to calm down to cure him. Wang Feng''s great method of melting and hollowing is more mysterious. How can we find his existence? Seeing that there was no place to escape, Jinyun had to hold a glimmer of hope and watch. As long as the three white Zhonggu can defeat the magic soldiers, they may turn defeat into victory.


    "The most fundamental difference between the ancient realm and the ancient realm is nothing more than two! One is the difference of the yuan force, and the other is the degree of application of the law! " When the old man said this, the demon pupil chirped softly. In the tremor, countless sword shadows had been overlapped and rolled out, as if he had put a thick scabbard on the demon pupil.


    "Those below the ancient environment use the power of heaven and earth, while those above the ancient environment use the power of the universe..." hearing this, Wang Feng moved in his heart. Just when he was promoted to the pure martial arts environment, the endless and pure power is the power of the universe!


    "There are innumerable heaven and earth in the universe, infinite heaven and earth, with the universe as the mother and heaven and earth as the son. The two forces cannot be compared!" In the old voice, the countless sword shadows shaking from the demon pupil have touched with the Yuan Li''s shield formed by three middle ancient people.


    In the light sound of "Chi Chi", the thick Yuan Li hood had been penetrated by many sword shadows. In the light hood, blood and red light were flying. The three middle ancient Chinese in white were already scarred! Even so, they didn''t frown, as if they were not hurt by themselves.


    Wang Feng knew clearly that these three people were from heaven. They had been asked and brainwashed for a long time. Although they had souls, they were like puppets. People like this can neither subdue nor get any information from their mouths. However, Jinyun is not the same. Although Jinyun has been questioned, it has not been brainwashed, so it will be more convenient to act in this way. Whether brainwashing or not, when you can see at a glance, its behavior is also very different.


    "And the cosmic force, though not strong or weak, can be thick or thin! The old voice echoed leisurely, while the speed of the demon pupil''s rapid rotation remained unchanged, and the three people in the mask were not like each other!


    But at this time, Wang Feng suddenly cried: "I have great use for you to keep your body!"

 Chapter 354

    As soon as Wang Feng''s voice fell, the old man''s voice was already laughing, "OK! The middle ancient god body is a treasure! It''s up to you! " In the laughter, the demon pupil suddenly flashed. At this time, the shadow of the sword, which had been overlapped, was crisscrossing wildly. But in an instant, he smashed the Yuan Li''s Shield of the three men in white!


    "Boy, see clearly! This is the wrong sword style As soon as the old voice fell, I saw countless sword shadows flying and flashing, sometimes like wild geese, sometimes like bee dance. Although they were disordered and mixed, they implied rules and order. The endless sword Qi rolled wildly like a strong wind, and suddenly cut the three white men''s skin, blood like a spring!


    "Oh... Be careful of the Divine Body..." Wang Feng felt a pang of heartache. The incomplete divine body was not enough!


    "Ha ha... Don''t worry! I have my own discretion! First consume its strength, then break its soul! I promise to send you three intact medieval gods The old man''s voice is full of vigor and vitality, and he is obviously at ease.


    I saw that the wounds of the three men in white were recovering at the speed visible to the naked eye, but in a twinkling of an eye, they were cut again by the sharp sword Qi, which consumed a lot of their strength again and again.


    The old voice continued to reverberate: "boy, concentrate, watch and listen carefully! Although it is valuable to make something out of nothing, it is even more difficult to make something out of nothing. "


    "What is nothing? The pole of emptiness! Boundless, boundless! Above the original state, ethereal from the empty state, endless, infinite... Broken soul type! Hair The old man''s voice was deep, and the shadow of the sword was gone. Only a cloud of green fog turned into three shining green stars, which rushed in from the eyebrows of the three men in white.


    Wang Feng kept his eyes on all this, and only felt that there were countless sword shadows, each of which contained endless rules, and the trajectory of each sword shadow had been infinitely approaching perfection, as if it was integrated with this space, the firmament, and even the whole universe;


    Listening to the old voice, Wang Feng also understood that above the original realm, there are at least two realms, namely, the "no" realm and the "empty" realm!


    The three men in white finally gave out a dull hum. Rao Shi''s spirits were pure without any impurities, and their pain was the same as other spirits!


    "I dare to ask your name, what''s your realm?" Wang Feng asked immediately after a whim.


    "Ha ha... My family name is Hong! Second! It''s OK to call you the elder. It''s OK to call you "Hong Er"! As for the realm, ha ha... I don''t know! " Looking at the three men in white with withered expression and fading breath, the old voice replied.


    "I have three more questions. 1¡¢ What is the relationship between the elder and Hong Wu? Is the realm above "nothing" and "emptiness" the realm of our predecessors? Well, is there a higher realm than the predecessors? " Wang Feng continued to ask.


    "Although I''m hearing and seeing, I''m a little ambitious, aren''t I?" The old man not to utter a single word of sarcasm, but Wang Feng felt a little angry. He listened without a word.


    "I can''t elaborate for you for the time being. My answers to these three questions are" brother "," no "," yes "! Are you satisfied with the answer? " When the old man said the word "brother", three points of green light came out of the eyebrows of the three men in white one after another, still swirling on their heads;


    When it comes to "no", the three men in white can''t stand. They fall down and lie in the void;


    After talking about the last word "you", the three points of green light expand several times in the rapid rotation, condense into a group of green shadows, and again run through the eight foot long demon pupil. The sword Qi of the demon pupil is similar to that of the remnant sky. It also has the effect of swallowing the spirit!


    At this time, the demon pupil is hanging on the head of Jinyun not far away, and seems to be chopped down at any time.


    Jinyun saw that the three middle ancient people were killed by the demon pupil in the twinkling of an eye, so he hurt them first and then died. Where is the fighting spirit at this time? Even more dare not move, only with a face of the color of defeat, fixed to virtual stand in place.


    As soon as Wang Feng thought about it, he knew that the old man''s answer was simple and detailed. Although Wang Feng''s three questions were only five words, they made him know everything he wanted to know. That is, the old man and Hong Wu are of the same rank, and they are brothers;


    Between the realm of emptiness and the realm of cultivation of the old man, there is at least one realm, but I don''t know how to call it; Above the old, there is still a higher realm!


    After Wang Feng learned all this, his heart was filled with shock! He could not help sighing at the boundlessness of the realm: "I thought that there were at most two realms above the original realm! However, it''s not the same thing at all... Hong Er just used his boundless cultivation above the original realm to make three pieces of middle antiques in his hands... It can be seen that I used to sit in the middle and watch the sky, and it was really ridiculous... "


    Just as he was thinking about it, he suddenly heard the three paralyzed people in white reading aloud together. Wang Feng knew the meaning of it as soon as he could. He only felt that it was like a song rather than a song, a poem rather than a poem, as if he was singing and praying. It turned out that there was still a trace of spirit in these three people, and they did not die.


    Only they sang: "only heaven is always there, which leads my mind. Listen to what it means and live forever; Only heaven is always there, refining my soul. Listen to him and live forever. Heaven is always there, to me and the world. Listen to what they tell you, it''s as bright as a golden lamp. Only heaven is always there to protect my body. Listen to what he tells you, and you''ll run with it. "


    "Enough!" The old man seems to be a little annoyed, and then he drinks like thunder. The whole space suddenly swings¡° You want to blow yourself up? There''s no way A virtual human figure finally appeared. Look at the face of this dress, it was the green light old man Wang Feng had met before.


    In a flash, the old man swayed a little bit, his long sleeves brushed lightly, and a misty green mist rolled out. Suddenly, the three people who were all high and puffed up were all covered. However, in a breath, the green fog subsided, and the three white men''s life was cut off, and their breath was gone. It seems that they are really dead this time!


    "What''s with the world to live forever? Bullshit? Boy, go on! " As the old man''s long sleeves rolled back, the bodies of the three men in white came slowly. Wang Feng immediately opened the storage weapon and took the three bodies in. Then he bowed and said, "please help me again. I have great use to draw out the spirit of this man!"


    When he heard the words, he could not help shivering and yelling. His body was shaking. He just wanted to dodge immediately. Wang Feng gave a cold hum and took a step to block the clouds.


    When the old man saw this, he didn''t wait for Jinyun to die. He rolled his long sleeves again and the green fog reappeared. He had already wrapped Jinyun tightly. Only listen to the disaster cloud in the green fog, scream repeatedly, straight as the soul, obviously is painful and afraid.


    Ignoring the impending disaster cloud, the old man turned to Wang Feng and said, "the dead snatch his corpse, while the living snatch his soul. It''s sinister enough! It''s just that it doesn''t look like you? Tell me, boy, why are you doing this? "


    Wang Feng said frankly that he first told the old man what he said, and then roughly explained the reason why he snatched the corpse and soul. Finally, he said: "with my strength, although I can kill Jinyun, I can''t take away the soul. I have to ask the elder to help me! As for the specific counter attack plan, I''m going to discuss it with you when it comes to this matter! "


    "Sure enough, it''s the person... Chosen! Tianzun does everything by any means and takes killing as the most important. Now we have to stop killing with killing! Boy, it seems that when you grow up, you don''t have the kind of women''s benevolence any more. To be honest, our brother is relieved! Although the blade of my brother''s heart is an invisible tool, it''s nothing like a magic eye or a magic pupil! "


    As he said this, the old man put away the green fog, revealing the cloud of disaster which was motionless. I saw the old man bend his fingers and shoot a little white light at Wang Feng: "take it! It''s the soul of him


    Wang Feng''s wrist turned, a small jade bottle has already been opened, the mouth of the bottle aimed at the white awn, "whew" a sharp sound, has put the white awn in. With Wang Feng''s thumb, he put a golden seal on the mouth of the bottle and sealed the Jinyun spirit in the jade bottle. This golden seal is a seal talisman that combines the law of space.


    The old man quietly looked at Wang Feng and then put away the body of Jinyun. Then he said, "what''s your plan to fight back? Take advantage of this opportunity, let''s sum it up


    Wang Feng said, "I''m going to ask for your advice!" As soon as Wei bowed himself, he began to come all the way.

 Chapter 355

    Wang Feng''s plan is very simple, that is eight words: jiuzhanquechao, plan! It''s just the details of the implementation. He alone can''t do it. This needs the help of the green light elder.


    The reason why the five dimensional star can lead to the five dimensional universe lies in the ingenious and crucial position of the killing blood sea route. Since it can give the enemy an opportunity to take advantage of it, it can also make itself own and use it to counter the strong enemy.


    The five dimensional star opened up a channel of different dimensions, which has a great restriction, that is, it can only pass one person at a time, and it must also be the cultivation of ancient times and below. This kind of restriction is hard to get for Wang Feng and them.


    Although Tianzun''s way is as strong as clouds, how can they only come in one middle ancient place at a time? This can let Wang Feng and his followers fall down one by one and kill them!


    Once the time is ripe, renzundao can also send experts to sneak into tianzundao through different dimensions to attack secretly!


    But how can tianzundao not be aware of the changes of the five dimensional star or killing blood sea way? This is why Wang Feng kept the bodies of Jinyun and the three middle ancient people! Although it''s a little difficult, with the help of the green light old man, we can''t do it at the beginning.


    Therefore, Wang Feng''s plan is divided into three steps: first, to refine the five-dimensional star again, and firmly control the whole bloody sea of killing in his own hands. In this way, he can advance and retreat, and he is invincible;


    2¡¢ In order to prevent tianzundao from noticing that the five-dimensional star or the killing of xuehaidao has changed hands, we can only find a way to control Jinyun and the three people in white to make tianzundao think that everything is normal. It can not only eliminate all the enemies of Tianzun Dao, but also keep an effective means to deal with Tianzun Dao, so as not to make renzun Dao in a passive defensive situation;


    3¡¢ Gather a certain number of high-level soldiers to enter and kill the blood sea road. While killing the enemy, they wait for the opportunity to sneak into Tianzun road to fight back! This needs the order of the green light elders!


    Another thing Wang Feng didn''t say is that the boundary of killing blood sea way is very special. It can not only easily enter the first universe, but also communicate with other dimensions. If the great freedom is unstoppable, here, it might be a refuge like existence!


    After listening to Wang Feng''s narration, the green light old man laughed and praised: "this plan is very feasible! I can''t help you with refining the five dimensional star. I''ll do everything by myself! " Refining utensils is like crossing a calamity. Even though the green light old man''s cultivation is extremely high, he can''t refine ancient utensils with just a little mental strength; If you want to obey the control of one person, only that person can do it himself. This is the same as taming other animals.


    "Yes! Does this website affect your plan to rush to ancient times The old man asked again.


    "I don''t think so!" Wang Feng thought about it, then said with a smile: "as long as the master finds enough people, I will naturally take Chong Gu as the first task. Just for now, I can''t be distracted... "


    "You want to be the boss? I tell you, there''s no way! " The old man laughed. Although it was a shadow of mental illusion, his eyes flickered. "The plan was put forward by you, so naturally you have to carry it out! If we are not preparing for war, we don''t want you to work too hard! "


    Wang Feng was deeply moved by this. He knew that although the old man''s words were humorous, his concern for himself was beyond expression.


    "The elder also knows that I can''t be distracted when I''m rushing to the ancient world. If I don''t rush to the ancient world, I can refine a few more parts..." Wang Feng is also extremely helpless. His heart of rushing to the ancient world, which has always been as firm as iron, suddenly shakes.


    "It''s imperative to rush to the ancient times!" The old man didn''t wait for Wang Feng to finish. He said with a straight face: "especially if you rush to ancient times, it''s a big thing, and you can''t be affected by it! However, we can''t help each other, otherwise, it will affect your future practice. I believe you know that! "


    Wang Feng nodded, knowing that the old man was speaking from the bottom of his heart. The monks who are enlightened by divine power and who are promoted by themselves are not of the same level. Moreover, in the future practice, the latter obviously has to go further! Just like the flowers in the greenhouse, no matter in terms of fragrance or tenacity, they can''t compare with the wild flowers blooming in the mountains and ravines!


    "Well, at present, I''m a member of the ancient realm of the eight universes. Except those who are closed, you just need to call their names, and I''ll let them come here to listen to your instructions! As for controlling these four people, I can also help you! And other things, especially the things you rush to ancient times, can''t be left behind or shelved! You need to refine the five dimensional star yourself, and so do the demon pupil... "The old man said.


    "Demon pupil? There''s a trace of the elder''s mind in it. Do you still need to refine it? " Wang Feng asked.


    "Of course! Now the seal of the demon pupil is completely untied, and you have just seen its power! But... "Speaking of this, the old man grinned at Wang Feng," before you refine the demon pupil, I will not only leave, but also make some preparations. I don''t feel the same pain as old three! Ha ha... "


    Seeing that Wang Feng couldn''t understand and wanted to stop talking, the old man said, "don''t mention this! Come on, you need those ancient people to come here? "


    Wang Feng pondered and said, "I want to ask a few more questions before I can make corresponding arrangements."


    "Good! You ask! " The old man said with a smile.


    "Is there any one in the demons who lived in the ancient world? How many of the ancient human beings remain in the human system? There are four realms above the ancient realm: Shangshang, yuan, Wu and Kong. Can they come here? " Wang Feng thought for half a day before he asked.


    "Ha ha... Good question!" When the old man saw that Wang Feng asked several questions in succession, he knew that he was thoughtful and moved after planning, and he was even more delighted.


    "First, among demons, there is a state of early antiquity, but unlike human beings, their state of early antiquity often enters middle antiquity after a short period of close door, which is their unique condition; 2¡¢ At present, there are no ancient human beings in the eight human systems, and all of them have left. "


    "Three, because we are preparing for the whole army, we should do our best! Ancient territory for soldiers, the original territory for the captain, no territory for the school, empty territory for the general! None of them can come here alone! There is another reason, that is, the bearing capacity of space. Although you can come here as a self cultivation, if you can''t do it, what can you do? "


    When the old man said this, he gave a little meal and said with a smile: "therefore, among the eight universes of the human system, the only one who can be transferred here is the seven spirits and eight spirits who have met you! If these 15 people are not enough, I''ll have to transfer them out of the Department of human affairs


    "I respect the way. How many cangyu are there besides the eight universe?" Wang Feng asked with great interest.


    "Countless!" The old man replied without thinking, "because there is only one space barrier between the human system Bayu and tianzundao, which is undoubtedly the existence of the battlefield ahead, so we pay special attention to it! Leaving the eight universes of the human system, all the way south, is a broader universe. The hinterland of our respect for Tao is there! "


    After listening to Wang Feng, he was shocked for a moment and lost his mind for a while. His thoughts seemed to travel through the endless space and came to an endless, boundless starry sky.


    After a long time, Wang Feng came back to his old man and said, "fifteen middle ancient people are enough! Before they come here, please help! I just don''t know if it will affect their practice? "


    "I told you earlier that they are different from human beings. Promotion has little to do with cultivation. It''s just a matter of time. okay! Let them all come here! Now, who do you want to integrate into these four bodies? " Asked the old man.

 Chapter 356

    Wang Feng thought about it and said, "at present, only seven kills and green dragon can be considered, because they are all soul bodies. As for the two empty bodies, we''ll talk about them later! But I have one more thing to do before I melt my soul! " Although the three magic weapons have no spirit, they have the strange gray air, and their power is only great!


    "What else?" Asked the old man.


    "Ask Jinyun about tianzundao first!" Wang Feng''s eyes flashed and said, "it''s just that the elder also needs to do it!"


    "Well! It should be done first. If the situation changes, we can adjust the plan... "The old man agreed immediately.


    Jinyun''s spiritual cultivation is higher than Wang Feng''s. Wang Feng has no choice but to torture Jinyun to tell the truth. But the old man''s hand, that''s different. Just scan his soul, you can know everything that Jinyun knows, and there is not a trace of falsehood.


    Wang Feng took out the jade bottle with Jinyun spirit, removed the seal, and the old man''s mind immediately poured in. But after counting the interest, it''s over! After Wang Feng put the jade bottle away again, the old man told Wang Feng everything he knew. The information, however, made them both happy and worried.


    The information about Tianzun Dao that came from soul sweeping was originally based on Jinyun''s identity or cultivation. He didn''t know so much about it. However, the location of killing Xuehai Dao is special. Jinyun is not only a loyal and reliable native, but also a native of the first universe. Apart from him, there is really no more suitable person for Tianzun Dao. So Jinyun didn''t know much about it, but he didn''t know much about it


    1¡¢ Before tianzundao discovered the killing of xuehaidao or the five dimensional star, he was ready to break the space barrier in the northeast of Jicang, so as to invade on a large scale;


    2¡¢ In view of the importance of this place, tianzundao will send a team headed by master Jiubao to kill xuehaidao in the near future to refine the five-dimensional star, so as to control the whole space of xuehaidao more conveniently. It may stay here and become a sharp weapon that can stab renzundao at any time. However, the number of this team is unknown, and the date of its arrival is unknown;


    3¡¢ The three middle ancient people who were just killed by the old man were from heaven. Fortunately, the three of them are not only the first batch of entrants, but also new comers.


    Because the space of the channel is extremely unstable, it can only pass one person at a time. After more than two times in a row, it has to pass for a period of time. When the stability of the channel space is almost restored, it can pass for the second time. Moreover, the person who passes must lower the cultivation to below the ancient environment, otherwise, the channel will collapse.


    This is Tianzun Dao''s repeated consideration and exploration over the years. After losing 30 high-level players, he came to the conclusion. But the old man only controls the demon pupil to achieve the power of boundlessness. As far as the practical realm is concerned, he does not surpass the middle ages. He kills three middle ages and makes the space safe;


    4¡¢ Besides soul washing, mind asking is not indestructible. However, there is one thing in common between the two techniques, that is, if the recipient and the performer are not in the same one-dimensional universe, the technique is invalid. It is estimated that the three medieval people came here with the task of monitoring Jinyun. After all, the root of the three people is tianzundao, and they have also received soul washing skills. In terms of loyalty, naturally, they are much higher than Jinyun, who is only involved in mental skills! Although Jinyun also uses the art of questioning the heart to control the four blood killing zuns!


    This also shows that tianzundao probably knows nothing about the changes of the five-dimensional star or the killing blood sea way! So these four points of information, for Wang Feng and the old man, of course, are good and bad, which makes them happy and worried!


    They slightly adjusted the whole plan according to the four news points. Wang Feng frowned and asked, "the seven spirits and eight spirits are too far away from here. Now time is pressing. I don''t know what means the elder can make them come here as soon as possible?"


    "Ha ha... Give me three hours to make sure they are all in place!" Seeing that Wang Feng was suspicious, the old man blinked his eyes and said, "have you forgotten the boundary between the sea and the sky?"


    Wang Feng suddenly realized that he couldn''t help laughing at himself. From xiaoqingkou, we know that there are special space channels in the middle of the sea sky world. With these channels, you can instantly reach any place where you can reach renzundao. The speed is incomparably fast, which is countless times faster than Wang Feng''s empty fusion method or space folding.


    "All right! I''ll help you integrate the two spirits into the corpse and leave now! After that, I''ll ask you here, and so will the 15 demons! " The old man said, quietly watching Wang Feng, waiting for him to release the two souls of the seven killed Green Dragon.


    "It''s just that the seven demons and eight demons don''t have to listen to me! If you fight alone, I''m not afraid. But if they rush up, I''ll be my master. I can''t resist them... "Wang Feng said anxiously.


    "How dare they?" The old man said with pride: "this matter is very important. First of all, I will solemnly declare it to them. Since then, only your order will follow! Unless they don''t want to be on the bear list! "


    Seeing that Wang Feng wanted to speak again, the old man knew what he wanted to say and waved: "you will know about the flying bear list in the future! In addition, if they don''t listen to Chen lie after they come, you can use the devil''s eye to deal with them, and you can use the devil''s eye to deal with them With that, the old man gave Wang Feng a mysterious smile and said nothing.


    Wang Feng didn''t expect that the magic eye had such a wonderful effect. He beamed at the moment, and then said, "so, before they come here, I have to refine the magic eye first? It''s just three short hours. How can it be enough... "


    "Boy, you are very clever. How can you become so confused?" The old man laughed and scolded, "won''t you refine the demon pupil before I leave? What are you waiting for? Give those two spirits to me quickly. Go away now and refine the demon pupil quickly! "


    Wang Feng was stunned for a while. He quickly released the two spirits of Qinglong''s seven murders, as well as the body of Jinyun and a middle ancient man. Then he quickly bowed to the old man, grabbed the demon pupil and left.


    "Come on! One day is enough The old man shouts at Wang Feng''s back.


    "I''ll do my best! The man beside the vortex, please help me to look after one or two, and wait for me to come back... "Wang Feng''s voice echoed, and the man had disappeared. The seal of the demon pupil has been removed, and the old man''s mind has been drawn out. After all, the demon pupil has been refined once again. With the air of grey, Wang Feng is confident that he will refine the demon pupil thoroughly in a very short time!


    Since Chen Xiaoshi and Wang Feng parted in the former mansion, he went straight to the space behind the mansion. It happened that Yaotong was fighting with three Medieval Chinese. At first glance, he was dizzy and hard to control, so he had to sit by the vortex and close his eyes to breathe. This is also the reason why his cultivation level is too low.


    Seeing Wang Feng and Jinyun outside the mansion after World War I, Chen Xiaoshi had a lot of feelings in his heart, and he also needed to seize the time to digest them. As soon as he made do with these two things, Chen Xiaoshi began to practice next to the vortex. He turned a deaf ear to the fighting nearby, including the coming of Wang Feng! In a short time, he entered the state of forgetting things and me.


    When Wang Feng left, Chen Xiaoshi was still in the quiet, and he didn''t know what happened outside!


    In a secluded place, Wang Feng was sitting in the empty air. The eight foot long demon pupil was lying on his knee. As soon as his mind swept in, Wang Feng came to a vast, boundless and empty place. Just above his head, there was a huge blue eye, in which the endless fierce light was shining and staring at Wang Feng.


    "This is the demon pupil! In addition to the different colors, its shape and size are similar to the magic eye Looking at the huge blue eyes, Wang Feng said.


    Wang Feng takes back his mind. Without saying a word, Wang Feng sets the demon pupil in the void in front of him. A few sparks come out and attach to it. Then with a wave of his long sleeve, a cloud of grey air rushes out, and immediately covers the demon pupil thinly. From the moment Wang Feng stepped into the realm of pure martial arts, the grey air in the long sword was more obedient than before. But he has not yet fully obeyed Wang Feng''s command.


    Wang Feng turned his hand again, and six pieces of different sizes floated in front of him. It was the five-dimensional star. The six fragments of the five dimensional star were all passed by the gray air before and after. It was estimated that it was easier to refine them. So Wang Feng decided to refine them together.


    When he put up his two fingers, Wang Feng shot out six pieces of debris gently and several Mars, sticking to the debris one by one. At the end of the finger, there was a small cloud of grey air, which could be thrown out at any time. After a while, Wang Feng sent the two fingers, and the little cloud of gray air finally broke away from the fingertip, and then divided it into six pieces, wrapping up the six pieces respectively.

 Chapter 357

    Next to the whirlpool, Chen Xiaoshi is still sitting still and motionless. The old man''s faint shadow was standing on one side. Behind him, there were two people standing. Although they didn''t say a word, they had bright eyes. They were Jinyun and the middle ancient master from tianzundao who were integrated into the spirit of Qisha and Qinglong.


    When Wang Feng refined the two weapons, the old man succeeded in fusing the two spirits! At this time, they are waiting for the arrival of Wang Feng. Seven kills occupy the body of Jinyun, and the old man teaches him the skill of asking the heart that he got when he scanned and explored the soul of Jinyun, so that he can control the other four blood killing zuns with the body of Jinyun in the future;


    Qinglong, as the head of the five elements beast, is a soul body, but his cultivation level is much higher than that of the seven kills, so he has the middle ancient body!


    However, compared with the original masters of the two bodies, the cultivation of the seven kill green dragon is far from enough. It''s difficult to show their cultivation perfectly by occupying the body. In this way, it''s a bit specious and not worthy of the name.


    But it''s also good, that is, Qinglong seven kill two people can confidently and boldly practice, and no longer have to worry about the danger of explosion due to too much energy. Generally speaking, the practice is both internal and external, and both physical and mental. Once the cultivation of Yuanli is greater than that of Dharma body, then the body can''t bear it; On the contrary, just like the current seven kill and green dragon, it is difficult to fully display the power of the Dharma.


    Seven kill Qinglong two people, as the soul of the body has existed for many years, and occupied in the two magic forces. The demon pupil has the effect of swallowing the soul, and the seven killers are also good at swallowing the spirit. With the accumulation of countless years, their spiritual cultivation has gone up. What they lack is in fact Yuanli.


    Yuan Li''s condensation is not a big problem for their realm. Once in the realm of God and king, they all pay attention to the three forces of gravity, God and soul, and the perception of the law. As long as the realm of Tao reaches a certain level, it is easy to absorb or borrow the yuan force!


    Therefore, what they need to do now is to adapt to the ancient environment they occupy as soon as possible, and then devote themselves to practicing the power of mind and mind, so as to speed up the understanding of the law through actual combat. As for soul power, it is powerful enough! As long as the state of Tao can be steadily improved, the absorption of Yuan Li will gather in the body unconsciously and all the time.


    "Yes? Good boy, that''s fast enough! " The old man murmured to himself. As soon as he turned over his hand, a round ball trembled in the palm of his hand. Suddenly, it burst into pieces and turned into a blue fire. However, it was just a spherical shadow.


    And in that distant void, in a big gray mansion, there was also a green old man, sitting silently. At this time, he also had a ball in his hand, which burst open. This is a man and a thing, but an entity.


    "Second brother, you''ve already prepared for it!" A black armour man beside the old man couldn''t help praising him, but his tone was sour¡° The first thing to do is to regenerate an eye bead for today''s use. "


    "Ha ha... I have to thank Lao San. If I hadn''t learned from you, I would have gone through the same mistakes." The old man of green light said with a triumphant smile.


    It turns out that the object in the old man''s hand is just an eyeball!


    "Old four, what''s the arrangement about Hongmeng gate?" A strong man sitting opposite the old man suddenly asked.


    "Some trouble!" An old Taoist beside the strong man frowned and sighed. Then he reached out to play the dusty Taoist robe on the body of the bullet, and rose up in vain. "Second, I''m afraid you don''t know. Before the three middle ancient people you just killed entered Xuehai Road, another one of Tianzun road sneaked in and disappeared!"


    "What? This... How is this possible? I''ve checked Jinyun''s mind. It''s nothing like that! " Green light old man is quite surprised, "you say, who is it? What kind of cultivation is it? "


    "It''s not clear who he is, but the realm of his cultivation is as good as that of the young angel we got!" Lao Dao''s two white eyebrows trembled slightly, and a pair of old eyes were full of sadness.


    "Angel? Is that the lowest level of boundless cultivation? This is all the more ridiculous! " The green light old man''s face is unbelievable. "Even those who live in ancient times can never enter the channel of different dimensional space. This conclusion is not only proved by Tianzun Tao many times, but also tested by me repeatedly! Old four, aren''t you alarmist? "


    "Yes, old four, Jinyun didn''t know about it, old two didn''t know about it, but how did you know about it?" The black armour man was also puzzled, "if that person really sneaks in through the channel of different dimensional space, why don''t we notice any movement? Isn''t that ridiculous? "


    "It''s neither alarmist nor fantastic!" The old Taoist said coldly, "what that person came in was a trace of soul! The purpose, like the young angel, is to destroy the gate of Hongmeng! All this was said to me by the way when the Lord asked me about the Hongmeng gate


    As soon as the old Taoist said this, the three people immediately shut up and the whole hall fell into silence! Although people have not personally verified whether a trace of soul beyond the ancient realm can enter the channel of alien dimension space, it should not be a big problem. Tianzun Taoist masters are like clouds. They are rich and powerful. Naturally, they are all pervasive, and they don''t have to use them any more!


    And if all this is true as the old Taoist said, is the Lord himself said, it is sure! In the eyes of the four people, their Lord has always been calculating without any help, and he is omnipotent! If you want to say who else can be compared with the Venerable Master in the three frame universe, it is only the heaven Venerable Master and the earth Venerable Master!


    No matter in terms of cultivation strength, insight into everything, and deduction and calculation, the master of heaven and Taoism should be the master of man and earth! So renzun daozhu came up with the door of Hongmeng to interfere with Tianzun daozhu''s calculation, while Tianzun daozhu tried every means to destroy Hongmeng''s door, so that he could easily control everything after accurate calculation!


    Therefore, the grand plan of Hongmeng is a matter of great importance to the survival of the whole people! If it succeeds, renzundao will be able to fight against tianzundao. If it fails or is destroyed by tianzundao, it will be more passive and occupied by tianzundao. It is only a matter of time!


    For a long time, the strong man took the lead in breaking the silence, and his powerful voice echoed in the hall, just like his own mumbling: "man is the eight guards, and the king of the Qing and Han Dynasties is just one of the candidates for the grand plan of Hongmeng or the strategy of man conquering heaven. Like several other amazing people, only by entering the gate of Hongmeng can we thoroughly wash away the mark of life and soul in the three frame universe, thus making it impossible for the Heavenly Master to calculate... "


    "And the door of Hongmeng should be opened at several places in the universe where people respect Tao at the same time. The purpose is to let heaven respect Tao take care of one thing and lose the other. After all, for the sake of safety, we can''t put all the eggs in one basket... But even so, the destruction of any Hongmeng gate not only makes us suffer a heavy loss, but also gives Tianzun Taoist a little more accuracy or assurance of calculation... "


    "Each of these people has his own fortune in the door of Hongmeng, and they are all great talents who can stand alone in the future! However, we can''t help each other directly, because it''s always up to us to wash away the imprint of life and soul. If we do it, the Lord of heaven will immediately find that once we are accurately calculated or targeted by him, not only will the grand plan of Hongmeng lose its original meaning and purpose, but these people will also be in great danger. "


    "It''s not far away from the opening date of Hongmeng gate! It seems that it''s better early than late for them to rush to ancient times! But I don''t know who was the first of these people to succeed? "


    Listening to the strong man''s voice echoed for a long time, the three were silent and thought deeply.


    Suddenly, the strong man raised his voice slightly and asked, "old four, did the LORD say where the silk soul is going?"


    "The LORD did not say The old Taoist shook his head and said, "but when I was about to leave, I heard the LORD say to himself," the means are strong enough... Throwing stones at my feet... Stealing chickens is not the way to eat rice... "I was confused and couldn''t guess what it meant."


    "Interesting! These two slangs of the Lord are full of mystery The strong man grinned, then closed his eyes and settled down again. When the other three people saw this, they thought about it a little, and then looked at each other. Then they sat down and said nothing.

 Chapter 358

    Kill the bloody sea. The land of disaster clouds. Houfu. Beside the vortex.


    A roar from far to near, the whole mansion, even the whole space, and even the whole bloody Sea Road, all trembled wildly, and then swayed, as if they were about to collapse at any time. And the white whirlpool in mid air was also a sudden whirl, which suddenly stopped and then reversed. After repeated several times, it stopped rotating and flickered in the air.


    "Good boy, you have successfully refined the five dimensional star!" The old man''s shadow swayed gently and praised him. The cloud behind him and the man in the Middle Ages also looked ahead, with bright eyes and a look of joy.


    With the rapid shaking of space, Chen Xiaoshi, who has been quiet for a long time, seems to wake up and open his eyes. A trace of confusion disappears in a flash, and then the essence appears suddenly, just like two Venus.


    "You''ve been promoted, too? Well, that''s right, the kingdom of God When the old man saw Xiaoshi wake up, he praised him again, "you are predestined to meet me for the first time, but you are quite qualified, and you have a good relationship with Wang Feng... Well, I''ll pass you a set of mental skills, and I''ll improve my cultivation and help Wang Feng..."


    With that, the old man stretched out his finger, and a little green light floated slowly, hovering in the center of Xiaoshi''s eyebrows for a while, then melted in, and never saw again.


    Xiaoshi couldn''t help but close his eyes again. After a long time, he stood up and bowed to the old man: "thank you for your help! I will try my best to help Wang Meng Zhu, without any regrets... "


    "Wang Mengzhu? Yes? Is that boy not qualified to be your master? " The old man asked with a smile.


    "This... Is the opposite! Because I''m stupid, I have no qualification or face to worship the leader of the league as a teacher... "Xiaoshi is very excited and worships Wang Feng as a teacher. That''s what he dreams of. He discussed this matter with Xiang Kun many times, but because Wang Feng didn''t mention it, they were helpless.


    "Ha ha... As long as you are willing to take him as your teacher and have me decide for you, will that boy dare to agree?" The old man is in a good mood and full of joy. But it''s a wonder that Xiaoshi can meet the old man and be cared for by him!


    "Thank you, master! So, Xiaoshi, thank you first Chen Xiaoshi was overjoyed. He said in secret what day it is today. He not only successfully promoted, but also fulfilled his long cherished wish. It seems that this old man must be his own noble man!


    Two people are talking, at this time, the shaking of space has stopped, all return to silence. A ripple like water suddenly appeared in front of the four. One stepped out and stood still with a smile. It''s not Wang Feng. Who is it?


    "See you, my Lord!" Jinyun and the people next to him moved forward and bowed to Wang Feng.


    "Are you seven killers? Then you are the green dragon Wang Feng nodded at Jinyun first, and then said with a smile to the Zhonggu, "good guy, the ancient spirit is much stronger than me!" Wang Feng is smiling. The pupil of the demon and the five-dimensional star have been refined successfully, and the seven kills and the green dragon also occupy the divine body. Naturally, they are more than happy!


    "Boy, let me tell you something!" The old man suddenly opened his mouth, and Chen Xiaoshi could not help but bow his head. He was worried in his heart, "is this guy in your league? I see that he has good aptitude. I''m willing to accept him as an apprentice, but I''m afraid that I will mess up my generation. Why don''t you take it for me? "


    Wang Feng was surprised. Although the old man was smiling, he didn''t seem to be telling lies. After a little thought, he knew that they had made a lot of love during the time when he left!


    Wang Feng leaned back and said, "I dare not obey your orders." Standing upright, he said to Chen Xiaoshi, who was standing upright: "being my apprentice is not very good. On the contrary, I have to bear and pay more! Xiang Kun is a living example! Do you have a clear idea? "


    However, after thinking for a moment, Chen Xiaoshi raised his head and bowed his body with determination: "one day as a teacher, one life as a father! I don''t pay attention to master''s cultivation of martial arts. I should learn from master''s conduct and manner of life! " With that, he knelt down and kowtowed to Wang Feng. Although he was in the void, he also had a sound of "Dong Dong", echoing endlessly!


    "All right, all right! Get up Wang Feng flicked his long sleeves with a smile and lifted Xiaoshi up in the air! Well, when it''s over, you can go back and say that I''m willing to accept you and the four arrogants of Wutang as disciples. As for the ceremony of worshiping teachers, it''s not necessary! In the future, Xiang Kun will be the elder martial brother of the five of you! "


    "Thank you, master! I''ll thank you in advance on behalf of Shang Jie Xiaoshifu knelt down again, kowtowed his head again, and then stood up.


    "How can the ceremony of worshiping teachers be dispensable?" Looking at the scene with a smile, the old man broke in and said, "Xiaoshi, go back and tell them about it. One day... Ah, no, today, let them come here together to worship their teachers... And declare to them that if you miss today, don''t even think about it in the future..."


    "Here? Today? " Wang Feng and Xiao Shi asked in surprise.


    "What? Can''t you? This place is spacious enough! And it''s better to hit the sun than choose the day! I personally preside over the ceremony. I don''t think it will make you lose your identity? " The old man frowned.


    "Ah... No, no, no! What did you say? " Wang Feng waved his hand again and again, "I mean I can''t arrange the time. If they come with 15 middle ancient people, it will be a mess..."


    "It''s not that I speak to you in front of your apprentice. I mean to make you lose face! You are just big things, understand, small things confused! It''s so stupid, and so stupid The old man said angrily, shaking his head and sighing, "won''t I wait for a few more hours? Do you want to leave after the ceremony? I''ve been waiting for such a long time. Do you still care about it for a while? "


    Wang Feng had no choice but to say yes, but to smile bitterly.


    The old man said softly, "go! Let''s go, let''s go! Two hours is enough Green sleeve a roll, small stone body involuntarily shot away, body in mid air, also don''t forget to Wang Feng and the old man arched hand!


    "Now open the channel to the first universe and wait for them to come!" With the old man''s words, Wang Feng immediately manipulated the five-dimensional star with his heart. With the roar and trembling of the space, the originally invisible vortex over the East China Sea of the Qing Han people''s world turned out clearly and slowly.


    "Seven kill, you two go out immediately, inform Yindian, Jinfeng and other five kill Zun, let go of all the prohibitions in xuehaidao, and let them prepare for all the welcome matters, while maintaining the existing situation!" Wang Feng knew that time was pressing, so he immediately told the seven killers.


    The two of them bow to each other. They have to go!


    "All right! Master, let''s go and sit down in the mansion! " Wang Feng said to the old man with a smile after they left.


    "So good! I think there will be a large group of people coming! Well, I''m just about to let them know, so that they don''t have to be idle all day and have no sense of thinking of danger in times of peace! I think the sky can''t fall with us! This time, we may not be able to hold on, and the innocence will collapse! "


    As the old man drifted forward with Wang Feng, he kept on saying, "I can''t imagine that such a big Jinyun mansion is cheaper than you... In the future, this mansion will probably be another alliance Department of your Tiandao Alliance... A different dimension space, the whole killing blood Sea Road, not only the location is important and special, but also more important than your QingHan and Jinhua Eryu, It''s bigger than that... "


    As the saying goes, there are many old sayings. Even if the old man''s cultivation reaches the peak, his behavior is similar to that of a little old man in the human world.


    While they were talking, they came to the mansion. At this time, except Wang Feng and the old man, there is really no one in Jinyun mansion! Straight ahead, they went to the front hall of Qianfu, which is thousands of miles wide. Out of the front hall, it is the main gate of this mansion, and then out, it is the boundless void!


    At this time, only a dull sound like thunder came, and the whole space trembled gently. Wang Fengxin knew that the prohibition had been removed! At the moment, he was in control of the five dimensional star and temporarily closed the space passageway leading to the other three dimensions, so as to prevent people from entering the outer space. Only the two roads above Fuhou and QingHan Donghai remained open.


    Wang Feng took out a big red gourd and took a few mouthfuls on his back. A strong aroma of wine filled the whole hall in an instant. The old man had to stare because he was inspired by a little mental strength.


    "Hai Tian Shen Niang really deserves its reputation!" Wang Feng took a few more mouthfuls, smacking his mouth and marveling!


    "Boy, what kind of sea god wine do you really drink so well?" The old man is very sour.


    "Oh... Damn it, it''s impolite! I didn''t expect that the elder would have the same taste... "Then Wang Feng took out a jade bowl and poured it full. Then he put down the wine gourd and presented the bowl of wine respectfully with both hands," please! Master, please The fragrance of wine overflows, making people drunk before drinking.


    "Go to you..." the old man laughed and scolded. Wang Feng blinked and laughed. He took the jade bowl and drank it.

 Chapter 359

    I don''t know how long later, a shiver of space interrupted Wang Feng''s Hu Kan.


    "Here they are! Why? Why are so many people here? " When they looked at each other, they were dumbfounded.


    "Sit down, master! Since emperor Qingyu is here, I still need to welcome him Wang Feng said, a hasty ceremony, and then flash out of the door.


    Outside the house, Wang Feng looked forward. There were dozens of feet away. There were a lot of treasures, a lot of Chinese flags, and a few teams of people standing in the void. They were as strong as a mountain, showing a great dignity!


    When you look closely, it is the gods and guardians of the great god world that lead you; On the two sides behind, there are the two gods, the gods, the guardians and the five emperors of the celestial realm, as well as the heavenly kings and the stars; And countless heavenly soldiers and generals lined up behind the three teams to serve as a front-line guard.


    Wang Feng came forward and bowed to the God Emperor Qingyu. Before he spoke, he just heard Qingyu say with a smile: "I dare not be the leader of the alliance! The leader of the alliance is QingHan. For many years, he has been working hard and working hard to open up the territory. It makes me feel guilty and very happy! I heard that the leader of the alliance received many disciples today. I specially led the whole divine world to celebrate together! "


    At this time, Tianjin, Dixing, Fuhu, and the five great emperors of the celestial kingdom also came forward to congratulate each other. Wang Feng was afraid that he would lose his courtesy and had to return it one by one. After a while of chaos, Wang Feng had to ask people to enter the mansion first and then talk about it. As for the gods and generals, he asked them to stay outside the mansion.


    At present, Wang Feng and Qing Yu went ahead side by side, and the great gods, including Yan Shuang, Huangfu and liefeng, followed; The following are several new Jin deities such as Tianjin, Dixing two deities, Fuhu, five emperors of tianxianjie, and hundreds of people such as Xianjun and Xingjun.


    When they entered the mansion, they were all surprised to see the old man''s shadow. They couldn''t help looking at Wang Feng. Wang Feng was waiting to be introduced to the public. However, Qingyu took the lead to accept the bow and said, "I''m here to meet you!"


    It''s very important for the God Emperor to kneel down. You should know that the three great ancient emperors came, and Qingyu only visited but did not worship. This has nothing to do with the strength of cultivation. It''s purely a matter of etiquette.


    Seeing this, they all fell down on their knees. Although they didn''t know who the old man was, they still followed Qingyu to kowtow. In addition to Wang Feng and Qing Yu, only Hao Tian guessed some of them. After all, as the son of the ancient god of the emperor, I know more than everyone else.


    "Get up!" The old man spoke faintly and asked everyone to take their seats first. Then he said, "today, Wang Feng, the leader of Wang Meng, will accept the apprentice. I will offer myself as the host. When the protagonists arrive, the ceremony will begin."


    "QingHan is pouring out this time. If there is a fire in the backyard, what should he do?" Wang Feng asked.


    "I''ve made plans when I come!" Qingyu replied, "the five hundred envoys under the leader of the alliance are not ordinary people. The disciples of the Sanqing Taoist priest and the experts in the Buddhist world also supervise Sanyu for the time being. In addition, the troops of the Tiandao alliance are guarding. There should be no change in a short time!"


    "So good!" Wang Feng nodded.


    The old man turned to Wang Feng who was sitting beside him and said, "when the ceremony is over, I will leave. You can take this opportunity to have a good discussion. What I mean is that we must maintain the stability of human system Bayu, and act according to the plan, waiting for the opportunity to fight back! How to operate it depends on you! "


    Wang Feng bowed to accept the order, and then asked, "if there is something difficult to decide, how can we report it to our predecessors?"


    "I can''t help but understand the whole matter of respecting Tao, or your every move!" The old man said with a faint smile, "it''s really hard to decide. I''ll make another arrangement later! However, you have to pay close attention to the issue of fighting against the ancients. Only when we enter the ancient world and raise our accomplishments to a higher level, can we make the other side of Tianzun''s path more impossible to calculate! " The old man said this last sentence to Wang Feng by means of sound transmission.


    Wang Feng asked in doubt: "the way of heaven? Reckoning? "


    "It''s useless for you to know more now, but you''ll know it then." The old man looked at Wang Feng, moved in his heart, and then said: "there is a high level with the lowest level of boundlessness on the other side of Tianzun road. A trace of his soul has already sneaked into our Zun Road, and his whereabouts are unknown now! You should pay more attention to this matter. If you don''t find out this matter clearly, it''s just like a heart trouble... "


    Just then, with another tremor of space, a Sanskrit music of heaven will come faintly. Within a breath, it will gradually become loud. Its sound is peaceful, moderate and its rhyme is melodious and far-reaching. Invisibly, the fierce atmosphere of the whole bloody sea route has disappeared a lot.


    "Sanqing Daosheng and Buddha are also here?" Wang Feng accused a crime and flashed out again.


    Not long after, the space trembled, and the five kings of the second God and the three kings of the nether world came one after another; The three masters of the dark world, including Wushuang and other three princesses, Wang Feng''s wives, children and nine sons, Shenlong, Danfeng, seven generals, Zhuque, Huolin and huofenger, also arrived almost at the same time; Then came Xiang Kun, Xiao Shi and Wu Tang Si Jiao!


    After a while of cold noise, Wang Feng led the crowd into the hall. When they came to the hall, their greetings and greetings were heard together. After a long time of chaotic noise, it gradually subsided. But this time, all the people who came into the mansion just took a light look at the old man, and then ignored him. Or when they saw that he had a face and a proud look, they simply turned a blind eye to him.


    Wang Feng, Qing Yu and Hao Tian all shook their heads and laughed bitterly. They peeped at the old man, only to see that he was very happy. Instead, they looked at everything in front of them with a smile and said nothing.


    "All right! Now that everyone is here, I declare that the ceremony of taking in the apprentices begins! " The old man coughed a few times. Xu Ying trembled and stood up. "Now, you who come here to celebrate, what gifts do you have? Take them out as soon as possible!"


    Wang Feng knew that the old man was in a hurry. He rushed to the crowd who didn''t know the details of the old man and showed dissatisfaction. After a brief introduction, the crowd calmed down and looked at the old man''s eyes with a trace of awe.


    "Master, I just accept apprentices. What do you want them to give me?" Wang Feng asked with a frown.


    "Nonsense! I''ve given gifts. Why don''t they pull out a dime? " The old man blinked, lowered his voice and said with a smile to Wang Feng, "only with money can it be more convenient! If you don''t take the opportunity to earn a vote, can you cope with the space expenses here? "


    Wang Feng is silent, and the property of Tiandao League has been used up for a long time. At present, it is difficult to operate. Yu Linglong has complained many times in front of him. Among other things, the consumption of alchemy equipment, array and various raw materials is a huge expense.


    "What gift did you give me? I didn''t get it! " Wang Feng thought about it and then said with a smile to the old man.


    "It''s just a mental skill. I gave it to Xiaoshi. If you don''t believe it, ask! " The old man glared at Wang Feng and said to the people, "where are the people receiving gifts? Where are the givers? Hurry up! After that, the ceremony will begin! "


    Yu Linglong came out with a smile, saluted the old man and said, "I am the one who receives the gift! Thank you


    "The big lady receives the gift. It''s fair to say so." The old man said with a smile. It seems that he knows the details of Wang Feng very well.


    Next, under the leadership of emperor Qingyu, the people came forward one by one and handed their storage tools to Yu Linglong. Everyone was beaming with joy, and Yu Linglong was also smiling and gave thanks one by one.


    Everyone present, in addition to their own family and dragon and others, including jiuer and matchless third princess, also gave gifts. Looking at the three princesses, Wang Feng thinks of the three princesses, such as Issa, who is far away in Jinhua. Taking this opportunity, he sent a message to the monk Wu Chen who came with the Buddha and asked about the three princesses.


    Since returning from Chixiao, Wuchen has been staying in the Jinhua world with all the Buddhist disciples, and knows something about the third princess of Issa. Seeing Wang Feng''s inquiry, she answered: "the three princesses have been promoted to the golden fairyland and managed the Jinhua people in an orderly way. I met with them a few times and saw that the three princesses were a little unhappy. After asking, I learned what they meant. It seemed that I wanted to give up the throne and come to the heaven of Qing and Han Dynasties... "


    Wang Feng understood immediately. After a while, he said to Wu Chen: "they have paid a lot for me and QingHan! If... If they want to come to QingHan, let them come! When it''s over here, you can tell them, just say... Just say I''ll send someone to meet them... Oh no, I''ll go myself... "


    No dust answered. They stopped talking.


    At this time, all the people returned to their original seats, only listening to the old man''s voice: "the ceremony begins!"

 Chapter 360

    In the solemnity, Xiang Kun took the lead and strode out with Chen Xiaoshi, Shangjie, Wu Yan, Wan Jiao and baochuan''er. Except for Xiang Kun and Xiao Shi, who were slightly calm, the other four were slightly trembling, their faces turned red, excited and excited.


    When they saw these six people, the man was calm and dignified, and the woman was beautiful and generous. They all cheered in their hearts. Wang Feng was very talented, and all of them were extraordinary.


    With a "plop", six people knelt down and kowtowed to Wang Feng. Then Xiang Kun stood up and stood beside Wang Feng with his hands down. The other five still couldn''t get up on their knees. Under the old man''s leadership, they gave a big ceremony of three kneeling and nine kowtowing.


    It is more complicated for a monk to pay homage to his teacher than the world of people. This is probably because the more his accomplishments and influence are, the more he has to be restrained.


    After the ceremony, the five stood up and bowed to Xiang Kun. At the same time, they called out: "I''ve seen the elder martial brother!" Xiang Kun also returned one by one. So far, the teacher worship ceremony has been completed.


    Xiang Kun was the leader, followed by Chen Xiaoshi, followed by Shang Jie, Wan Jiao, Wu Yan and Bao chuan''er.


    Under the leadership of Xiang Kun, the six met the old man and all of you one by one. This process is more complicated. So the old man explained a few words to Wang Feng, and then floated away.


    After the old man left, Wang Feng knew that the seven spirits and eight demons would come soon, and it was inconvenient for everyone to meet him. So he took the time to gather the masters, such as Qingyu and Haotian, and discussed all kinds of plans.


    About two hours later, because everyone had their own tasks according to the plan, they left one after another. Wang Feng knew it was urgent, so he didn''t ask them to stay and sent them away. Only seven wives'' children, nine sons, matchless three princesses, Shenlong, Danfeng, seven generals'' beasts, Xiang Kun and Xiaoshi have been left.


    After Wang Feng sent them away from xuehaidao, he went back to Fu Tang. He immediately heard seven killers and Qinglong, and asked the four blood killers to wait for the seven demons and eight demons to come. Then he opened the local prohibition.


    After all this, Wang Feng had time to talk with his family for a while, and then asked about Wang Wu and Wang Jie''s practice. Wang Feng was very happy to learn that his brother and sister had been working hard recently and would be promoted soon.


    After inquiring about the Dragon beasts, Wang Feng suddenly thought of the strange spirit array he got from muyangzi in Chixiao. Wang Feng saw that the beasts had nothing to do, and the current situation was not optimistic. In order to make xuehaidao more secure, Wang Feng decided to let the beasts practice the strange spirit array first, and then let them stay here!


    Just at this time, the space burst of frenzied shock, a huge thunder roared up, for a moment there has been the potential of collapse. All the people were shocked and did not know what had happened.


    Wang Feng shakes his head and grins bitterly. He knows that the seven demons and eight demons have already arrived. Although they are only middle ancient practitioners, there are more than ten people at once. In addition, they have no taboos and don''t know how to converge, so there is still room for them.


    Think of here, Wang Feng Nianli swept, yelled at the visitors like thunder: "you come to Zhongfu to see me at the same speed! Do not stay at will! "


    Before the words were heard, a strange laugh immediately came: "ha ha... I didn''t expect that the scenery here is wonderful. We really feel at home. If we don''t have a good swim, how can we solve the lack of long-distance travel... Ha ha..." the tone is very rude and presumptuous. We just don''t know which one of the demons is.


    Wang Feng is both angry and funny. He knows that if all the demons run wild like this, it will be difficult to preserve this space. For the demons, killing the bloody and violent air in the bloody sea road is just like a fish in water. It seems that the old man''s words are good. If you want them to be obedient, you need to show some means or strength.


    "Don''t walk around when you are sitting in the mansion. I''ll go and come." He said something to the ladies. Wang Feng''s figure disappeared in a flash.


    When he reappeared, the scene in front of him raised Wang Feng''s anger. Seven killers and Qinglong are fighting with each other. The five blood killers, with their own wounds and low breath, stand still and support each other. The rest of the demons stood not far away to watch, laughing and joking with each other.


    Although Qisha and Qinglong occupied the divine body, their cultivation was low. After all the five blood killing zuns were injured, they had to fight together. If it wasn''t for the devil who was fighting against him, they would not have been protected!


    Without saying a word, Wang Feng stepped forward with a soft force. He rolled the seven killers and the green dragon to one side. At the same time, he hit the demon with his right fist. Then he stepped forward again. When he got to the front, he made a quick attack.


    The demon was surprised. He was caught off guard by Wang Feng as soon as he got rid of the blow. The demon''s eyes were full of stars, and his chest and left arm, including his left and right cheek, had already taken a heavy blow. Rao Shi''s body was firm, and he grinned in pain. He could not help but dodge his front for a while, and then he looked forward in horror.


    I saw that the man was familiar with his face. When he was stunned, he recognized that this man was Wang Feng, the disciple of Wu Zu who had met him once! I just don''t know that his cultivation is so good now. He doesn''t have much improvement in his realm. Why does his actual strength increase so much?


    In the secret surprise of the demons, Wang Feng said to the seven Killers: "open all the prohibitions here, take them down to heal!" Seven kill green dragon two people take orders, and stare at all demons, this just took five big blood Zun to leave.


    Not long after that, a burst of thunder passed, and the local prohibition system had been restarted. This prohibition should have the effect of reinforcing space.


    "Aha! Who am I? It''s Wang Xiaoyou! I haven''t seen you for a long time. How are you Jing Huang GOD Devil King stepped forward and said with a smile to Wang Feng.


    "No!" Wang Feng''s face was gloomy, and he stood in the air like the yuan stopped and Yuezhi said, "the elder asked you to come here because of something important, not because of your misdeeds! You know those people who were mine just now, but you hurt them. You didn''t pay attention to me, and you didn''t take the elder''s words as one thing! So regardless of the status of bullying, I will do harm for you


    Jing Wei heard the words, the old face was red, and the anger in the eyes also flashed away. On the back, he hit a haha, and rushed to the magic spirit that was just beginning to work. "Heart desire, do you hear? Now that their master is here, don''t you want to show it? "


    "That''s bullshit!" "I''m a guest from afar, and they don''t welcome me. On the contrary, they want us to restrain ourselves. This is not, that is not. If it wasn''t for the elder''s saying that we should obey the arrangement, I would have killed them and cared who his master was."


    Before the words were over, Wang Feng stepped out and said, "I''ll kill you first." In a flash, he reached out and slapped his face.


    Wang Fengxin knew that all the demons were rebellious and advocated the supremacy of power. Even though the old man of green light told him, the seven Spirits did not dare to be presumptuous when the mountains were high and the emperor was far away, but the eight spirits were not so easy to speak! Now Wang Feng has made up his mind. He has no choice but to teach him a lesson.


    The heart just suffered a big loss, and was trying to resist his anger. At this time, Wang Feng was surprised and angry. For a moment, his evil nature was hard to suppress. He threw the old man''s words out of the sky and just wanted to kill Wang Feng. As for the consequences, it was hard to take into account.


    With a smile, moriran wanted to send out a fierce flame all over his body. Seeing Wang Fengju slapping him, he didn''t want to give in. Instead, he raised his hand and tried to kill Wang Feng! In the middle ages, it was like a tiger to an ant. When the demons saw that they wanted to kill, they could not help but change their colors and called "no good!"


    If Wang Feng died, none of the people on the scene could escape from it! Just want to stop, but also late!


    However, the next scene, let the demons shock on the spot!


    In the mansion, people were worried. They didn''t know who was the source of the strange smile. From the shaking of the space, it was obvious that there were high-level players fighting, but they didn''t know whether it was Wang Feng and who was his opponent.


    All the men frowned slightly, and jiu''er was the most worried. Flying snow heart is careful, immediately found nine son''s strange, immediately asked: "nine son younger sister, do you know who is coming?"


    Seeing that everyone was looking at him, jiu''er nodded and said, "I know. I feel familiar from the breath. I think it''s from my family, but I feel very strong. I don''t know who it is? Ah... "Nine son peeps out shocked look, at this time, she faintly guessed!


    "Medieval?" All the ladies are looking at each other. When they hear that jiuer says another sentence, they are shocked and stay on the spot!

 Chapter 361

    When Wang Feng saw that he wanted to fight with one move, he turned defense into attack, and the strength of counterattack was strong. A hazy mist enveloped his right hand, in which countless stars kept running, and the path of Tao was profound and mysterious. It was obvious that there were endless rules in it. What he contained in one hand was just like a part of the universe! Wang Feng didn''t dare to neglect him. He turned his mind quickly and took his wrist in vain. Then he took advantage of the situation to pull his right elbow towards his face again.


    Wang Feng has reached the realm of pure martial arts. He has the strength of the universe to protect his body. Even if he wants to attack with the power of the universe, he will not be driven back by the giant force.


    As soon as he pulled the belt, the palm of his heart suddenly fell to nothing, and Wang Feng''s elbow had already been pushed over. Heart to helpless, only one side of the head, and then twist a hit, with the huge skull, hit Wang Feng''s chest.


    This move is very strange, and its power is several times greater than that of just one hand. The head that bumped into Wang Feng''s chest was enveloped by layers of virtual shadows, shaking, and the space was also shocked. Before reaching his chest, Wang Feng felt that his body was turbid, a kind of palpitation that he had never felt before, which hit his whole body like electricity.


    In a hurry, Wang Feng didn''t even think about it. At the same time, he closed his elbow and extended his fingers, and his right thumb and two fingers were in the electric light of the disease. He had firmly grasped one ear of his heart. Suddenly, he pulled his head to one side with a strong force, and then he made a fist with the other hand. It was a violent blow to the huge and matchless head.


    The heart wants to eat pain, a scream of "ah" has blurted out, and blood has come out from the root of the ear, but Wang Feng''s two fingers are still clamped to death, and he is afraid that one ear will be torn off by his life, so he has to follow the direction of Wang Feng''s power, so as to reduce the pulling force.


    But at this time, Wang Feng''s that kind of violent chestnut already dense like a string of beads "bang bang" sounded, such as the torrential rain like pain hit, the heart wants to faint. As a last resort, he had to protect his ear and head with one hand. At the same time, he kept shouting and looked very embarrassed!


    When the demons saw the scene, they were surprised and funny.


    Surprisingly, less than ten years later, Wang Feng''s cultivation is so advanced that it seems that he must have an adventure; What''s funny is that their posture and manner are like an adult, punishing a naughty boy with force. They even use some moves such as head bump, ear pull and violent chestnut!


    Although Wang Feng wanted to kill him, Wang Feng didn''t want to hurt him and humiliate him. His goal had been achieved. Now he grabbed the other ear of Wang Feng''s heart, pulled and sent him away, and threw his whole body away. Then Wang Feng clapped his hands as if he had thrown a stone.


    "Who else won''t? Why don''t you come up and have a try Wang Feng''s expression was cold and stern. He looked around at the demons with both hands. For a moment, he was majestic and domineering.


    Jing Huang and other demons look at each other, only to feel a great loss of face, and see the desire to caress his head and ears, while humming to his side, his face seems to be bleeding, and looking at Wang Feng''s eyes, it is also burning with anger.


    If you lose, you will lose, but you will be humiliated too much! Why is this revenge evil? It was Jing Huang''s desire that was greatly humiliated by Wang Feng. Not only Chen lie''s seven demons couldn''t close their mouths with a smile, but also his opponent disillusioned the four demons. He also showed a smile and had a quiet laugh.


    However, Wang Feng''s strength has increased dramatically now. It is estimated that none of the eight demons is an opponent, but the revenge must be avenged! After a while of discussion, the four demons of Jinghuang decided to go together! But can''t start too heavy, as long as humiliate him, a revenge heart want to be humiliated!


    Chen lie disillusionment and others naturally guessed the plan of Jing Huang''s four demons, but without saying a word, they just watched the change, and looked as if the sky had fallen down and had nothing to do with themselves. If there is no accident, Wang Feng''s sufferings will be settled! Want to know Jing Huang four evil Qi up, any two people in the field join hands, also absolutely hard to resist! Let alone Wang Feng!


    Wang Feng naturally knows it well. At the moment, he sneers and still carries his hands on his back. Chen lie disillusionment two people see this, can''t help but doubt extremely, think Wang Feng still have what back hand not to become?


    Just at this time, the four demons of Jinghuang roared and shook their hands at Wang fengyao. They saw that the light of the whole space suddenly darkened, and instead, countless stars came together! For a moment, everyone present seemed to be in the endless starry sky.


    Although the prohibition has been started, it is hard to stop the joint efforts of the four demons. In the shaking of the starry sky, the dark cracks of the road are twisted like snakes, which is shocking!


    The plan of the four demons is that Wang Feng can''t avoid such a blow. He has to do his best to resist the power of the endless stars. At that time, they held him firmly with the power of the stars, and the four of them flashed forward to humiliate him.


    Just listen to Wang Feng shout: "remnant day, scabbard!" A blood awn whirled out quickly, with a supreme power that made all demons tremble and roar!


    "This... This is..." the eight gods and demons'' pupils shrank, their faces trembled, and their hearts were shocked! It is Chen lie seven God demon, also be round open two eyes, heart is frightened unceasingly.


    "Roar..." the red awn whirled and turned to stand on its side. A huge blood red eye, emitting endless blood light, covered everyone on the scene!


    A deep feeling of palpitation spread all over the body of the demons, followed by a burst of fatigue, and the endless stars of the four demons, at this time in the blood light, had completely melted! There is only one explanation for everything in front of us, that is, this eye is born to suppress all demons and make its own cultivation useless in front of the eye!


    As soon as Wang Fengya bit it, he came forward in a flash. While all the demons were dizzy, he fought hard and attacked with fists and palms.


    The sound of "pengpeng" and "Bangbang" is as dense as rain, and as fast as wind. Jinghuang''s four demons'' cultivation is so oppressed by the blood light that they can''t move, and their strength of body protection is greatly reduced. For a moment, the sound of "click" of the four demons'' broken bones can''t be heard, and the blood spilled from their face, mouth and nose is like rain.


    The eyes of the disillusioned four demons were trembling, as if Wang Feng''s fists and palms were hitting them.


    "Oh... Wang Xiaoyou, please forgive me..."


    "Master Wang, I know it''s wrong... Please stop..."


    "I want you to be an asshole... I''m so unlucky to follow you... Ouch... Little ancestor..."


    "Mr. Wang... Mr. Wang... You have it. Why don''t you take it out earlier... Ouch... We dare not obey orders..."


    At this time, disillusionment and other four demons knelt down in the air and kowtowed to the eye in the air. Wang Feng was under the eye. In this way, it was like four people kowtowed to Wang Feng.


    Thinking of jiuer, Wang Feng sighed and had to stop, kicking the four demons of Jinghuang, Xinyu, xushuai and renfei out of the distance one by one. After a while, the four demons came to disillusionment and others, knelt down again and said nothing.


    Chen lie and others stood aside, looking at the demons, a face of the color of banter. Find Wang Feng is looking at himself, Chen lie a surprised, smile clasping fist, just want to say something, suddenly see Wang Feng and deep drink way: "demon pupil, scabbard!"


    A green awn has been whirling out again, just like the remnant sky just now, standing on its side, with a huge blue eye roaring out, suddenly appearing in the air. The blue light is flowing, and it is green to the eye!


    Chen lie seven demons "ah", which dare to neglect, and the demons, Qi Qi Qi kneel down, toward the green eye kowtow unceasingly. When the demons saw this, they quietly got up and straightened their clothes. They also looked at the kowtowing demons with a smile.


    Wang Feng sees it in his eyes and sighs in his heart. It''s not so good that the demons can''t submit to it. They are also intriguing with each other. If they don''t accept it by this means, they will do something bad!


    Once again, Wang Feng called 15 people in front of him and said, "you just had to. Don''t worry about it! After that, I''ll leave it to you! This matter is of great importance. No matter you want to be on the list, or you don''t want to be exterminated, you have to act seriously... "


    Wang Feng explained the plan or the task of 15 people clearly and said: "the success or failure of this plan is directly related to the survival of our respect for Tao! Don''t say that our little characters, even the top-level people, don''t dare to slack off! Here, I solemnly state, or convey the words of the elder generation, that whoever makes mistakes will be killed without mercy! Don''t let our personal mistakes affect us all. Respect the way


    Fifteen of them bowed down and said, "I will abide by the law."

 Chapter 362

    It has been more than a month since the injury of the five blood killers was healed!


    On this day, under the leadership of Qisha and Qinglong, the five blood killing zuns came to the mansion where Wang Feng and his family lived, ready to wait for Wang Feng''s orders.


    As early as before refining the magic pupil and the five dimensional star, the old man learned some secrets of the mind asking skill from Jinyun''s soul thoughts, so he told Wang Feng about the setting and solution of the skill. Because Jinyun was not baptized, the old man didn''t know about it.


    Wang Feng gives this skill to Qinglong and Qisha to "continue" to control the five blood killing zuns. Even though the relationship between the seven killing and the two killing Zun is not shallow, because it is very important, who dares to show partiality, so he did not reveal his true identity to the five people. Because the two people occupy the body of ancient gods, the cultivation of the five killing Zun can not see the truth.


    When they saw Wang Feng this time, they thought that Wang fengxiu was the best and accepted Jinyun. They didn''t know the name of Qinglong in medieval times, but they thought that he was also Wang Feng''s subordinate.


    In the rest of this month, Wang Feng passed on the strange spirit array to the dragon and other people, and let them cultivate the twelve spirit transforming beasts. When they had a little success, they could see the power of the strange spirit array. If there were more spirit transforming beasts, once the array was put out, it would be enough to meet the ancient times!


    As soon as Wang Feng saw it, he also admired the strange spirit array, so he let them stay here, practicing and waiting for orders.


    Xiang Kun and others, except for Chen Xiaoshi, who devoted himself to the cultivation of the old man''s mental Dharma, received a Book of cultivation essence taught by Wang Feng. Wang Feng also chose to teach each person his special skills and qualifications. Then he asked the six disciples to take their sons, Queen Wu and Wang Jie, to leave here and return to the fairyland! Since then, these eight people have been diligent in their cultivation, and each of them has made great progress.


    Wang Feng asked Qi Sha, Qing long and the five blood killing zuns to perform their respective duties. The five blood killing zuns naturally guard the original blood killing place, and the task remains unchanged, supervising the order operation of the whole blood sea route; The seven killers, Qinglong, visited various places from time to time, or issued orders. At the same time, they responded to Tianzun Dao''s questions and replied to all kinds of information as Jinyun. Tianzun Dao could not find the abnormality of xuehaidao;


    Fifteen medieval demons gather in Houfu to hide their bodies and open their nets. As long as a master of Tianzun Taoism comes in, they try not to disturb them first and let Qisha and Qinglong deal with them. But if they are aware of it, they can only kill them and never let them go. Otherwise, all their previous achievements will be wasted!


    As for Wang Feng, after assigning everything, he fooled around with his wives, jiu''er and matchless three princesses, including Ni Zi. It''s hard for the ladies to relax for a while. With the care of the elders and the help from all walks of life, Tiandao League has no foreign and internal troubles!


    The matchless third princess and jiuer also know that Wang Feng seems to be at leisure now, but actually they will be separated again. Therefore, during this period, except for the ladies, the four women follow Wang Feng everywhere. Although they have their own sense of propriety, they are finally taken advantage of by Wang Feng.


    And Nizi is arranged another task by Wang Feng. Although she is very reluctant, under Wang Feng''s unknown promise, Nizi leaves xuehaidao and goes nowhere. Even the girls didn''t know what Nizi was doing. They asked Wang Feng, but Wang Feng didn''t answer.


    After a few days, Nizi came back with five people. Only then did the girls understand what Wang Feng had asked her to do. Wang Fengsui said the cause and effect again. After listening to them, the girls thought carefully. Although they were still jealous and helpless, they were slowly relieved.


    The five women she brought back were the three queens in Jinhua cangyu world, namely, Issa, Liz and xiangna''er, as well as qiuhanfeng and Lvzhu goblin.


    Needless to say, the three princesses of Issa are willing to give up the throne. Their infatuation is that the ladies are deeply moved! But to the surprise of all the women, Qiu Hanfeng, who has always been silent, also has a good feeling for Wang Feng. Later, I thought that her favor was just an attachment, which was originally for Feng Yi.


    Lvzhu was different. During Wang Feng''s absence, she changed her routine and made a lot of noise, almost overturning the first palace. When the ladies saw that she was lovely and had the mark of Wang Feng, they couldn''t bear to punish her. After coming here, they mentioned it to Wang Feng and said that since Wang Feng was the owner, it was better to stay with her like her.


    If a treasure leaves its owner for a long time, especially if it has a sense of self-determination, it will have an abnormal situation. It may be greatly reduced in power, or it may have a change like separation.


    So Wang Feng took a few steps and gathered all the girls together!


    So in the gentle village, Wang Feng and the girls lingered for more than a month, and finally came to the time of parting. The seven ladies, Qiu Hanfeng and the three princesses of Issa naturally want to return to the fairyland. It''s not good that the alliance of heaven has no owner for a long time;


    Nine son and matchless three princesses, then different! After all, the fairyland is the right upper world. The four girls feel more relaxed and steady here, so they stay. Although they want to be with Wang Feng, they are afraid that they will drag him down. Wang Feng''s trip to the human world is very important, so it''s inconvenient for them.


    The fourth daughter had to take Jinyun mansion as her home. She only hoped that Wang Feng would come to visit her from time to time, or occasionally go to heaven to share some affairs with the ladies;


    Make Wang Feng some headache is, it is Ni Zi and green bead goblin don''t know how to arrange. It''s inconvenient to let them leave themselves and be afraid of trouble. The ladies still love their husbands. They say that Wang Feng has been out alone for a long time and has no service. They are not around. Let the second daughter take care of Wang Feng''s daily life on their behalf!


    Nizi Lvzhu is naturally overjoyed, but Wang Feng has no choice but to do so! They also made three rules about the two girls, and when necessary, they would take some compulsory measures! The second daughter just wanted to follow Wang Feng, but she didn''t agree, so it was settled.


    Before leaving, Qiu Hanfeng shoves an object into Wang Feng''s hand. Then he looks at Wang Feng bitterly, and then, like all the ladies and Princess Issa, he reluctantly returns to the fairyland.


    Seeing the women disappear, Wang Feng takes an object in his hand and looks at it carefully. Then, with a complicated look on his face, he stood for a long time staring at the direction of the women''s departure.


    Qiu Hanfeng gave it to him. It was a jade slip with two spatial coordinates, two unknown and distant interfaces. In these two interfaces, there are countless wealth and treasures accumulated by the autumn family of Buxu Pavilion for countless years!


    This was originally handed over by qiufenglou father and son to qiuyiye brother and sister before they died. At this time, it is self-evident what it means to be handed over to Wang Feng by qiuhanfeng! There is no way out, no home. Brother and sister are connected with Wang Feng. How can Wang Feng sit back and ignore these two brothers and sisters, who are dependent on each other, weak and dedicated to the whole family? How can we not protect it?


    "Silly girl... Without all this, can Wang still be entrusted by Feng Yi..." Wang Feng murmured. The sound and appearance of Feng Yi immediately appeared before her death


    "Ben Zun, the brothers and sisters of the autumn family have undergone great changes and have to join our alliance... They are good-natured and miserable. I hope that after I leave, Ben Zun will take good care of them and give them the best protection as far as possible... And I should know what the best protection is..."


    "Since my father left, Feng Jia''s heart has changed greatly. He''s all over the family. He treats his brothers and sisters coldly or turns a blind eye to them... I''m the only one. In my busy schedule, I take care of them a little, and tell them that I''m the one who''s ordered by my father to do things... From then on, I''m the only one in their heart, and miss Hanfeng, I can see what she thinks when she looks at me, I''m you... I''ll never let them down or make miss Hanfeng sad... "


    A sigh reverberated for a long time, but Wang Feng''s figure had disappeared!

 Chapter 363

    Back in xuehaidao, Wang Feng went straight to Jinyun mansion. Just came to the house, he saw the four demons of disillusionment standing with jiu''er. Disillusionment didn''t know what to say to her. Jiu''er bowed her head, blushed and kept silent.


    Seeing that Wang Feng had come back, he was disillusioned and bowed to say, "I''ve seen the leader of the alliance!"


    "Who''s on duty today?" Wang Feng replied and asked.


    "To the alliance leader, it''s Chen lie''s seven men on duty! I''ll wait for them to turn around in January! " Disillusionment look respectful, "but even if we are not worth it, we are close to each other, in case of... That accident..."


    "This is the best! In short, there should be no mistake in doing things! " Wang Feng nodded, then talked with disillusionment again. Disillusionment four left and went to Houfu.


    "What did your ancestors say to you? You look absent-minded After waiting for disillusionment to walk, Wang Feng asks Jiu er with a smile.


    "What else can you say? Now that you are in power, you call the wind and the rain. You are my ancestor. You are obedient like a child in front of you... "Jiu''er pouts her little mouth and turns to go to the house. Wang Feng is stunned, smiles bitterly and follows up.


    "Jiu''er, you know it''s very important. If you don''t enforce the law strictly, it''s hard to avoid giving the powerful enemy a chance..." Wang Feng followed jiu''er and explained as he walked along. "Besides, master Huan, they have also been ordered by the leader. Except for the four of them, I''m more respectful to them..."


    Nine son heard here, a sudden step, let Wang Feng almost hit her, just listen to nine son "Puff Chi" a smile out, a pair of beautiful eyes Yingying flow, looking at Wang Feng said with a smile: "you don''t want to know what the ancestor Zongshi just said to me?"


    "What did you say?" Wang Feng raised his eyebrows and asked.


    Jiuer sighed and frowned: "since I secretly... Secretly came to QingHan, other people all said that I... Said that I violated the rules of Huazu. I''m going to see my grandfather''s jokes! My grandfather had no choice but to report to his ancestors... Just then he asked me when... When to marry you... If you were in a dilemma, he asked me to go back to my family immediately... The name was not determined, and getting along with each other would only lead to more fame and fame... "


    "What''s the name? We... Haven''t we been engaged? As long as you, grandfather and ancestors agree, what other people say is important? " Wang Feng''s heart is extremely difficult to give up, nine son to his love, naturally know, and for himself to pay so much, in love in reason, when can''t let her continue to aggrieve.


    "Are you the one who has been engaged?" Jiu''er stares at Wang Feng, blushes, and says: "however, the ancestor also says that as long as I am willing, he will carry other things down... I just don''t know what you think... If you don''t have jiu''er in your heart, then you don''t have to talk about everything..."


    "Silly girl... What do I think in my heart? Don''t you know if I have you?" Wang Feng took jiu''er''s hands and held them tightly. "After I''ve been busy for a while, I''ll go to Hua''er again and announce to the whole heaven demon world and even the whole Xuanyou cangyu that I, Wang Feng of Qing Han Dynasty, will marry miss jiu''er of Hua''er!"


    "What if they don''t agree?" Nine son cunningly blinked an eye, biting lips to ask a way.


    "That... That... That''s the only way to get married! I know the rules of your Huazu clearly... Ha ha... "Wang Feng laughs and holds jiu''er''s hands gently, holding her in his arms.


    "You''re a man... You''re a man of excellent cultivation and profound realm... As a master, the fox''s tail has been exposed for a long time..." jiu''er leans on Wang Feng''s arms and complains.


    "Fox? Yes, yes, yes! We foxes and foxes are made for each other! Ha ha... "Holding jiu''er up, Wang Feng laughs and goes forward.


    After so many days, it''s time for Wang Feng to leave.


    On this day, Wang Feng gave instructions to seven demons, eight demons, seven killers, green dragon, five killers, dragon, Danfeng, rosefinch, Huolin, huofenger and seven generals. After that, Wang Feng took jiu''er, Wushuang, Jinmei, Youyou, Nizi and Lvzhu to pass through the channel of different dimensions and self styled cultivation, and came to the East China Sea.


    When people stand up in the air, there are endless waves at their feet. At this time, the sun is rising and the sun is shining, which makes people feel refreshed.


    "Xuehaidao, I''ll give it to you! I''ll come and see it from time to time! " Wang Feng looked at the four women affectionately, "with the five dimensional star in hand, I will know anything that happens in this, just rest assured!"


    "Lizi, Lvzhu, the alliance leader will be taken care of by you two! Don''t be lazy, and don''t fool around Matchless light smile way.


    "I see, Princess! We will take good care of our brother and listen to him! " Ni son cleverly replies a way, the green bead of one side also nodded.


    Every kind of affection is beyond words. Wang Feng watched the fourth daughter enter the passage. Then he manipulated the five dimensional star in her body with his mind and closed the passage temporarily. Then he rolled up the second daughter and disappeared.


    Go back to the ground and walk with the two girls. I know that more than 20 years have passed since I left. This is the 12th year of Daye in the great Sui Dynasty, 616 ad. The velocity of time in different dimensional space is quite different from that in the original universe. The number of months in the sea of blood is more than 20 years of the human world.


    As a storage space, the carriage in the storage ware was only a few months old, just like Wang Feng himself. The water content of the forage is very sufficient. The four horses are fat and strong. If they don''t run, they will be abandoned.


    When the carriage was released, the four horses hissed, raised their heads and trampled on their hooves. They were very excited. They got into the carriage and headed west all the way to Chang''an. Wang Feng''s mind was just swept away, and the room he rented was still there, but he had already changed the owner and could not live back.


    Now I have to live in the human world for 40 or 50 years. I can''t always rent a house or take a carriage as my home. After all, there are two more people now. Today, the world is in chaos, and all the heroes are under separate rule. The foundation of the great Sui Dynasty is crumbling, and thieves are springing up, and the people are suffering deeply.


    After thinking about all kinds of things, Wang Feng decided to find a quiet place to live for a long time, so as to find or understand the ancient pulse of the earth, and strive to step on the ancient land before the door of Hongmeng was opened.


    On this day, Wang Feng and his three men came to the north of Chu in a carriage. A beautiful mountain surrounded by aura suddenly appeared in front of them. A closer look showed that the 72 peaks were well arranged, hidden in the shape of a natural array, standing in the sea of clouds. Wang Feng stopped the car and asked the local people. He learned that the mountain was called Wudang, and there were hundreds of monks living there.


    Wudang Mountain, known as Taihe mountain in ancient times, is the place where emperor Zhenwu ascended. Emperor Zhenwu is just like the Beidou emperor in the fairyland today! Although he lives in the celestial world now, his cultivation is just the realm of divine respect. When he got the Tao and ascended to the secondary divine world, it was almost invincible!


    Earlier, the Taiqing Taoist priest also preached here, and several volumes of Taoist Scriptures written by himself were still stored in the Sutra collection Pavilion in this mountain for later monks to understand and study.


    "Wudang, Wudang, not only has the word" Wu ", but also is the location of our Taoist sect. I don''t know if it is worthy of the name!" Wang Feng stood at the foot of the mountain, looking at the towering Wudang Mountain. His eyes were shining, so he decided to go up the mountain to have a look. Driving a carriage, along the mountain road, slowly go up.


    The reason why Wang Feng chose this place is that he found that there is a big Buddhist temple in the west of Henan Province, called Shaolin Temple. It is found that not only is Buddhism flourishing in the human world, but also Shaolin Temple, as far as the whole human world is concerned, has become a giant.


    "The Buddha is really good. He does not show the mountains and water, and he has both martial arts and Dharma, so that the Buddhism in the world can dominate all religions. The husband only does not fight, is also fights! In any case, I should take this opportunity to finally not let Taoism give way to the human world... By force, we can not win. Only by spreading morality and expanding influence, can we show our Taoism and be superior to other religions... "


    It''s not that Wang Feng is arrogant. In terms of personal cultivation strength, even ten Buddhists can''t resist Wang Feng''s attack; Apart from the human world, the whole Buddhism can not compete with the strength of Tiandao alliance alone.


    As soon as the idea was established, Wang Feng lifted the reins, gave a light drink of "drive" and answered with the sound of hooves. The carriage sped up to the mountain.

 Chapter 364

    All the way, there are only a few pedestrians. Only the sound of wheels and horses riding on the mountain road reverberates in the deep valley. After walking for a while, the road became narrower and more precipitous. Wang Feng had no choice but to take the two girls out of the car. After putting away the four horses, they moved forward and continued to walk along the winding path.


    With the strength of three people''s feet, even if the cultivation is done, they are as light as a swallow and as flighty as the wind. I don''t know how long it took for the three of them to walk around a mountain wall. A Taoist temple with red walls, green tiles, white terraces and black pillars has already leaped into our eyes. Looking back, we can see the misty clouds on the soles of our feet, and the mountains in the distance are like ants and leeches.


    After this Taoist temple, there is a peak, high in the sky, shaped like a giant column. This is Tianzhu peak!


    Wang Feng opened his mind and swept the whole area of Wudang Mountain. Every plant, every brick and every tile in the mountain was clear to his heart!


    Because he was ready to live in the mountain for a long time, Wang Feng wrote down the whole terrain of the mountain and wanted to find a quiet and elegant place to live in.


    Without stopping, they went straight to the Taoist temple. As soon as they reached the stone steps, they heard a shout, and then the sound of banging weapons.


    "Why did you start?" Wang Feng frowned, pointed his feet, and dozens of stone steps flashed by. The second daughter quickly followed. Just then, Wang Feng found that there were many people in Guanzhong, but he didn''t pay attention to them at that time. In the twinkling of an eye, they began to fight.


    When the three of them stepped into the temple, they saw a huge temple, including the entrance of the back hall in the corner. At this time, there were nearly a thousand people. After a little survey, they could see that the thousand people were divided into three sides, only a few feet away from each other. A few of them are fighting in the open space. Their weapons are dazzling, and the wind of "Huhu" is blowing.


    More than 300 Taoists, most of them pale and thin, with a look of malnutrition, gathered in a corner of the temple and watched without saying a word; In front of all the Taoists, there were nearly 300 people with different colors of clothes. The weapons they held in their hands or hung on their backs were also miscellaneous. Among them, there were some strange weapons with strange shapes;


    There were only more than 200 people on the last side. Except for a few who were all dressed in brown cloth, the others were soldiers with armour. Compared with the other two sides, although the number of this side is the least, it has a well-trained and experienced elite.


    At a glance, the four men in the fierce battle knew that the two sides were fighting each other. One is a man and one is a woman, both of whom are dancing steel swords, with a degree of attack and defense; On the other side are a middle-aged man in brown and a soldier with armor. The middle-aged man, with his hands empty, has a leisurely manner. His hand is like electricity. He locks, buckles, holds, pinches, smashes and splits. His moves are dexterous and random. What he does is to get into the white blade with his hands empty, which shows his excellent martial arts skills;


    The soldier with armor, unexpectedly, was holding a long, shining sword. He stabbed, rubbed, unfolded and shaved the sword in an orderly way. The light of the sword was flashing and the spike of the sword was flying. He seemed to have the style of a famous scholar. Most soldiers use weapons or swords or guns, and they are used to fighting in groups. However, it is unexpected that this young soldier, who is not amazing in appearance, is still a sword master.


    Seeing Wang Feng''s three men coming in, all of them took a cold look, so they didn''t pay much attention. But when she saw them, her eyes brightened, and she was probably amazed at their jade face. But just three people, naturally, neither of them would care. They thought Wang Feng was just a pilgrim who went up the mountain to pray.


    "Aha... You anti thieves, a group of mobs, even want to invade Wudang Mountain!" An old man in brown, the leader of the soldiers, sneered at the nearly 300 people with different colors and clothes on the right. "Your old Wagang nest has been conquered by General Wang, and the thief leader Li mi died in the chaos. But you fish who have missed the net, do not repent and fight to the end. Today, if you are all captured and killed, it will be a great achievement!"


    "I Pooh!" A big man in black in the crowd immediately retorted, "Yang Guang has no way to defeat you and bring disaster to the country and the people. Today there are nine oppositions in the next ten years. The great Sui Dynasty is precarious and precarious! Qianhe hall is also a respectable sect in the world, but you are always willing to be the court running dog, help the tyrant and the tiger, and even use despicable means to harm many Wulin fellows! "


    "Well, I''m afraid you don''t know. Duke Wei has captured Luoyang, the capital of the East. Why did he die in the chaos? You''re just chewing maggots! And Tang Gong also occupied Chang''an, Yang Guang has no way back, the time of death is coming! You rats, you are just waiting to be buried with Yang Guang! Ha ha... "


    Wang Feng understood that there were three sides, one was Wudang Mountain Taoist, the other was Chaoting people and horses, led by the old man in brown in Qianhe hall; On the other hand, they are the volunteers who occupy Wagang village in Henan Province! I just don''t know why people from both sides of the same situation gathered in Wudang Mountain?


    "Peng" and "Chi" were heard one after another, followed by the sound of "Dangdang" sword landing. Two figures retreated. One male and one female of the rebel side, who had eaten the palm of the middle-aged man in brown and the sword of the young soldier, had already retreated with injuries.


    Seeing this, the old man in Brown''s anger, which was just caused by the big man in black''s ridicule, suddenly subsided a lot. He just looked up and said with a smile, "what''s the use of the villain''s nonsense? Let you know today that even if General Wang fails for a while, you will be annihilated by the Chinese Army! Come on, kill these rebels. The court will reward you a lot! "


    The soldiers roared and marched forward, while Wagang''s righteous soldiers fought with each other. They did not retreat but advanced. They were all awe inspiring. Seeing that the first World War is about to break out, though this view of Taoism is big, it will not be protected in the end, and the pure land of Taoism is afraid to become a bloody slaughterhouse!


    Among the Taoists who had retreated to one corner, one of them called out in a loud voice: "hold on, everyone! Is this the place where you are waiting to fight? If you want to fight, there are plenty of places outside. Why bother to make trouble with us? If this Taoist idea is affected, Emperor Zhenwu will show up and punish you. At that time, it''s too late to repent. "


    Lao Dao is the leader of this view. He is old and highly respected, but he has a lot of Taoist Scriptures. Due to his limited talent, his cultivation is low. He is one of the hundreds of Taoists under his command. He only knows how to talk on paper, but he doesn''t know how to protect Taoism with martial arts. Although Wudang Taoists are full of knowledge, they are all "literary" with no ability to bind a chicken, See Wagang group of heroes and Chaoting tiger wolf soldiers together, where there is the power of self-protection.


    Lao Dao is also hard head to shout out this words, he is already shivering, shivering, not strong, hard to reason straight, do not say that people in the presence of this sniff, it is Wang Feng is also secretly shaking his head.


    Wang Feng has no choice but to do it in person. If they let Lvzhu Nizi and her two daughters go up, it''s hard to ensure that they have no sense of propriety. If they cause casualties, it''s against their original intention.


    "Stop it There was a faint sound, and all the Taoists heard that they were all right. The two sides who were preparing for the scuffle only felt a thunder burst into their ears, and they could not help shivering. After a short absence, they could no longer hold their weapons and fell to the ground one after another. Some of them hit their feet. They were in pain for a while. They yelled and made a mess.


    After Wang Feng gave a light drink, he let out a little pressure. It was as heavy as a mountain and as cold as ice. After a while, dozens of people in front of both sides could not stand it. All of them knelt down involuntarily. The rest of them were still standing in the same place, but their heart beat like a drum and their faces turned white.


    The thunder just now seemed to burst into people''s heads, making their hearts tremble and their souls come out of their bodies. After a period of dizziness, it was cold sweat, blood deficiency and shortness of breath!


    Wang Feng, with two hands on his back, and his two daughters, came to the open space in front of the hall. After a step, he looked around and said, "this is not a fighting place. You''d better go! Never come again! Otherwise... "Speaking of this, Wang Feng stamped his feet gently.

 Chapter 365

    Only a soft sound of "Dong" came, and all the people were shocked, just like Wang Feng''s foot, which was stepping on the top of their hearts, and their eyes turned black.


    All of a sudden, the "whoosh" of the weapons was heard. All kinds of weapons dropped from the ground, including the sharp blade that someone held tightly in their hands, floated together, and connected with the head and tail. It was like a long dragon. After turning around the crowd, Mori Han shot out of the gate of the Taoist temple one by one.


    The corners of the eyes of the people in brown jump suddenly, and the rest of the righteous also gape, while the ordinary people seem to fall into a dreamland. They are at a loss. They can''t help rubbing their eyes and wondering if they are dreaming.


    "Not yet?" Wang Feng''s insipid voice sounded again. If people were struck by lightning, they could only feel their spirits surging. For a moment, they could only hear the sound of "plop plop" and "pa Da PA Da". Hundreds of people in the field, except those Taoist priests, either sat on the ground or fell on their back and fell!


    They got up in embarrassment, and had no time to take the dust. They rushed to the gate in panic, but they didn''t dare to fight each other. They just yelled a few times. All of a sudden, hundreds of people had already left, and the whole hall was much more spacious.


    "I''m waiting to see you!" Lao Dao was the first to return to his senses. He knelt down to the ground and bowed to Wang Feng. Hundreds of other Taoists woke up in a dream and knelt down with a shout of "kowtow to the master".


    Lao Tao read more about Taoist Scriptures, and naturally knew a lot about the miracles and allusions recorded in them. Although he had low accomplishments, he was well-informed. We have to know that the door is far-reaching and broad. Besides the world of human beings, there is also the world of cultivating truth. It is full of monks who have got the way. In fact, we can''t judge their age from their appearance. In any case, it''s always good to call all these senior officials senior.


    Wang Feng was flattered by all the Taoists. Then he said, "get up! I have something to ask! "


    After Lao Dao Lian said a few words "dare not", he took the people to get up. Then he stood with his hands down and waited for Wang Feng to ask.


    "The two sides just gathered at the Taoist temple. What''s the matter?" Wang Feng asked with a smile, "our Taoist Qi refining technique is the first of a hundred schools, and the skill of attack is also beyond countless sects! Why do you have a weak constitution, short breath and blood deficiency, exhausted spirit, and no internal strength? "


    "Report back to you. You just asked two questions. I think you only asked one!" The old Taoist shrugged and bowed his head. "Because of the consequences, we have to start many years ago..."


    Lao Dao is old and can''t stand for a long time. Wang Feng asked him to sit on a bamboo chair, and he also sat on one side. After listening to him carefully, he understood.


    It turns out that this matter has to start with Emperor Wu of the Northern Wei Dynasty nearly 200 years ago and Emperor Wu of the Northern Zhou Dynasty nearly 100 years ago, when they were known as the "two weapons exterminating method" in history. As a matter of fact, Buddhism in northern China has suffered a lot, and daomen are only affected by it.


    Because of Buddhism and Taoism, they had a far-reaching influence in China and had great faith. They were also respected by the royal nobles. It was common for many noble children to become monks. Therefore, the monarchs of all countries have issued edicts one after another, saying that those who become monks or Taoists can be exempted from various taxes and corvee, on the one hand, and on the other hand, all people can not refuse to give alms when they travel in the world.


    Although in order to respect Buddhism and Taoism and facilitate practice, monarchs of all countries have their edicts, these two edicts are the most common and basic.


    Later, because of years of war, taxes and corvee were very heavy, and the common people could not bear the burden. The more land they planted, the more losses they suffered. So they fled to Salmonella one after another, escaped rent and tax, and did not have to fight. Why not? However, this has resulted in a strange situation of overcrowding of temples and a shortage of land.


    When Emperor Taiwu came to power in the Northern Wei Dynasty, his country was no longer a country, and the supply of troops was insufficient. Meanwhile, the soldiers on the front line were still fighting with hunger, and countless fertile fields were also deserted. In view of this situation, Emperor Wei Taiwu took the lead in carrying out a vigorous "exterminating the law" movement in his country!


    Once the movement was launched, countless temples were demolished, and all the students were ordered to return to civilian work and agriculture, or to enrich the source of troops, or to farm land and accept rent, in order to strengthen the national strength and military strength!


    In this way, although Buddhism in the Northern Wei Dynasty has suffered a devastating blow, but for the whole country, the effect is very obvious. In a short period of more than ten years, the Northern Wei Dynasty has become a hegemon.


    Seeing this, other neighboring countries began to draw gourds according to the pattern, and gradually from north to south, the movement of exterminating France has swept the whole of China! Taoism, which has always been aloof from the world, has naturally been hit by waves. Many of the monks, like the Buddhists, were ordered to return to the secular life, or went to the outlying Taoist temples. Naturally, some of them were hidden in the mountains and never appeared again.


    When the situation slightly improved, Emperor Wu of the Northern Zhou Dynasty''s extermination method came one after another. Countless Taoist Scriptures and collections were almost destroyed, and only a few of them were secretly preserved. Among them, the major scriptures are either difficult to understand, or have little effect on practical cultivation. More importantly, they record low and useless skills such as drawing charms and reciting incantations.


    Compared with Taoism, Buddhism is persevering and indomitable! When the two religions were in the doldrums, the Buddha took the lead! Nearly a hundred years ago, from Tianzhu, the holy land of Buddhism in the human world, came a prominent monk of the Hu people, Dharma name. He came from the West and traveled almost all over China.


    One day, when he traveled to Songshan Mountain in Henan Province, Dharma was treated by the monks of Shaolin Temple in shaoshishan mountain, so he stayed and taught them everything he had learned. At the same time, he wrote books and left several Buddhist scriptures, among which the Yijinjing was the most famous. Later, this Scripture became the treasure of Shaolin Temple and even the whole Buddhism! Dharma''s theory of "understanding one''s mind" initiated the development of Chinese Zen, and was regarded as the first of the six ancestors by Chinese Zen.


    In this way, Dharma lived in Shaolin temple for a long time. One day he meditated and heard ants move like thunder. Then he achieved great success and was silent with a smile! Shaolin Temple, with its monks and monks, has made great progress in martial arts. It seems that Shaolin Temple has become the first major force in China, surpassing daomen for the first time.


    It is less than a hundred years since the death of the first ancestor of Dharma. Through the painstaking efforts of the eminent monks of Shaolin Temple, he finally learned from Dharma, recorded and copied it, combined with the invention of actual combat, and compiled 72 martial arts classics. This is the 72 unique skills of Shaolin!


    So far, Shaolin martial arts has become a system of its own. Its aim of cultivation is to meditate on martial arts, and its way of cultivation is from the outside to the inside. As a result, Shaolin has a deep study of Buddhism, and its martial arts are mostly known for their strength. When the monks become more sophisticated and have a high level of internal skills, they also have high attainments in Buddhism and Zen.


    Not long ago, there were 13 highly skilled stick monks in Shaolin Temple, known as the thirteen Taibao. They were hired by the emperor of Tang Dynasty to help their second son Li Shimin and made great achievements. Today, the army of the Tang Dynasty is directed at Luoyang. Wang Shichong, the general of the great Sui Dynasty, was defeated by Li Mi, the Duke of Wei in Wagang village. Li Shimin''s heavy troops are behind him. The situation is in danger.


    Wang Shichong and Li Shimin took over several battles and were defeated. They learned that they had the help of Shaolin Buddhist monks, so they thought that the only one who could fight against Buddhism was daomen! Nowadays, Taoism is still a large sect with a long history in China, and many of them have excellent accomplishments.


    I also heard that most of the Taoist scholars lived in seclusion in the famous mountains. Wudang Mountain, as a famous Taoist mountain, is close to Henan Province. So Wang Shichong played a role in the court, asked Qianhe hall to take the lead, led a team of people to visit Wudang Mountain, and invited as many Taoist scholars as possible to come down to help the great Sui Dynasty.


    Before leaving, all the masters of Qianhe hall got the great prime minister Yu Wenhua and his secret orders. They said that if the Taoist priests of Wudang didn''t move, they would only get rid of it quickly, so that they would not be killed by their opponents.


    When I came to Wudang Mountain, I found that the cultivation of the Taoist was low, and I lost the hope of Qianhe hall. Thinking of Yu wenhuaji''s words, the experts of Qianhe hall are ready to kill hundreds of weak Taoists in Wudang Mountain. At that time, they report that the Taoists do not want to go out of the mountain and be killed. On the one hand, the prime minister has orders first, and on the other hand, they can show the strength of Qianhe hall, which is incomparable with the thirteen Taibao and Wudang Gaodao, so that they can get more attention from the court!


    Where do the Taoists know the evil intentions of Qianhe hall? When the lives of all the Taoists were in danger, the heroes of Wagang village also came to Wudang Mountain!


    It turns out that every move of the court can''t be concealed from the secret agents of Wagang village, and the story of the thirteen Taibao of Shaolin Temple makes the heroes have the idea of asking Taoist experts to help. That''s why Wang Feng''s three men went up the mountain, and the scene of a narrow road for their enemies appeared.


    Knowing the cause and effect, Wang Feng looked at the hundreds of weak Taoist priests in front of him, and immediately had an idea, or plan, in his heart. In time, this plan will make Taoism shine again in the human world! No matter in terms of martial arts cultivation or academic ideas, we should compete with Buddhism, and even have it!

 Chapter 366

    Knowing that the old Taoist name is kunxu, together with the 337 people in it, is the number of Taihe palace in Wudang Mountain. In the wonder of all the Taoist priests, Wang Feng took out all the gold and silver he had and piled it up high in the open space in front of the observation hall. For a moment, it was dazzling and full of brilliance.


    "Taoist kunxu, I want you to rebuild all the Taoist temples in Wudang Mountain, and at the same time, renovate the mountain roads for the pilgrims to walk. In addition, from now on, the Taihe Temple of Wudang will open its doors and recruit the best disciples. As long as you listen to my arrangement, Wudang Taoist sect will become famous all over the world, and our Chinese Taoism will return to its former glory! "


    Wang Feng''s words were sonorous and powerful. They were buzzing in the whole hall, just like thunder. When all the Taoists listen to Wang Feng, they feel a deep trust in him. At the moment, kunxu took the lead in kneeling down again and kowtowed: "obey the order of the elder! From today on, the elder is Taoist priest Taihe. In the future, Wudang will be famous all over the world. It''s all given by the elder! "


    "Ha ha..." Wang Feng laughs on his back, reaches out his hand to help Taoist priest kunxu up, and says: "it''s still Taoist priest kunxu who acts as the host. I will settle down in a deep valley in the back mountain. If there is something hard to decide, you can send a message by flying a rune or go there to ask me. It''s just that you are weak now, and you don''t have the power to protect yourself. If those people just returned, the situation would be worrying... "


    "Well, I''ll stay here for a while. I''ll make arrangements later. Let''s wait for you to strengthen your body first."


    With that, Wang Feng winked at Lvzhu. Lu Zhu pouts her lips and is reluctant. But Wang Feng has orders, but it''s hard to resist. She has to step forward and stand still.


    When they saw a pretty girl stand up, they wondered. However, they sat down in accordance with Wang Feng''s words. Then they closed their eyes and concentrated on how Wang Feng would strengthen their physique.


    Lvzhu is originally the soul of Qingmu, the treasure of Qingmu. It contains the infinite vitality of Qingmu. It is rich and unusual. If she does her best, it can make a weak and sickly ordinary man rise day by day! But Wang Feng didn''t want to go against the law of nature. He just wanted to strengthen his constitution, invigorate his spirit, and activate his blood circulation.


    Lu Zhu looks at all the Taoists who are sitting in a closed seat. She shows her eyebrows and frowns slightly. Then she looks at Wang Feng wrongly. She doesn''t want to do anything. Wang Feng nodded again and grinned at Lu Zhu.


    Green bead heart a soft, dark sigh, then step forward. All of a sudden, a flash turned into a green shadow. It was as swift as the wind. But after a few minutes, it circled around every Taoist. It was a great success!


    When she came to Wang Feng''s side, Lu Zhu looked at Wang Feng breathlessly. Wang Feng quickly took out a pill and let Lvzhu take it, which made her feel a little tired.


    "Thank you, Lvzhu!" Wang Feng said sincerely and patted her gently on the shoulder.


    Blinked an eye, green bead smile, and then a head into Wang Feng''s arms, deeply buried his head, Chi Chi to laugh.


    "All right! They''re about to wake up! Daomen pure land, you... You look like this, indecent to... "One side of the girl saw this, with a big jealous frown said.


    Lu Zhu raised her head, turned her face and made a face at her. Her face was pretty, and her eyes were full of provocation. With a red face and biting her teeth, Nizi rushes into Wang Feng''s arms. She holds Wang Feng''s tiger waist firmly and stares at Lvzhu with a pair of slim hands. She also uses color.


    "All right! What are you two doing? Later, I have tasks to explain! " Wang Feng''s soft jade is in his heart. Although there is a sense of reproach in his words, he seems to be in a good mood.


    "And the task?" The two girls asked at the same time.


    "This task is..." Wang Feng said gently and said with a smile, "how about it? Have fun! If anyone doesn''t want to accept it, he can put it forward... "


    "Don''t, don''t... this task is mine, and no one wants to rob me..." Lu Zhu, with bright eyes, shouts boldly.


    "Sister Lvzhu, you have finished a task just now. Sister, I envy you very much... So let me do this task! Let you work hard all the time, I feel uneasy... "Ni Zi''s face was caring, but her real intention was clear.


    "The elder sister is the most respected, the younger sister is the least humble, no matter how hard she is, the younger sister will bear hardships and grudges..." Lu Zhu said with a smile, "besides, without her younger sister standing in the way, the elder sister can be inseparable from her elder brother and love each other..."


    "Since you know my elder sister is my elder sister, you should listen to me!" After Lu Zhu finished speaking, she blushed and immediately grabbed the conversation. "It''s an ordinary family. It''s also a small one. It''s a big one. If you don''t listen, then you''ll be a villain who has different words and deeds..."


    Wang Feng saw that the more the two girls said, the more unconventional, angry and funny they were. He immediately interrupted the two girls'' argument and said, "what''s the big, the small, the right, the mess? Do you guys talk like that? If your sister Linglong hears that, how do you end up? "


    The two girls looked at each other and spat out their tongues. They knew that they were talking too much, so they all kept silent and looked at Wang Feng pitifully.


    Seeing this, Wang Feng softened his heart and said, "I don''t think you understand. Although it''s just a task, it can be divided into several things. One person can''t be busy. Only you two work together, can you finish it quickly and well! If you have no objection, let''s go and discuss how to do it! "


    Two women together should be a, then hand in hand flashed out of the Taihe concept, disappeared.


    After a while, all the Taoists opened their eyes one after another. They only felt the breath was long and energetic, and they were all comfortable and flying. Wang Feng was overjoyed to see that all the Taoists had changed their dispirited state, their faces were ruddy and their eyes were shining. He knew that their blood vessels were smooth and their diseases were gone.


    Next, Wang Feng took out several volumes of scriptures from the storage utensils and handed them to Taoist priest kunxu, saying: "this scripture contains the Qi refining magic skill of the foundation of cultivation, and there are also simple application of the skill, and the flying sign sound transmission skill is recorded in it. Give you a year''s time, all of them will be completed without landing. Every ten and a half days, I have to check it. If you don''t know anything, you can ask me! "


    All the Taoists were deeply moved. At this time, they believed that Wang Feng was a high scholar in the upper world. Maybe he was sent by the Taoist saints and ancestors to save these hard-earned people. The Chinese Taoist sect is expected to revive.


    Kun Xu, with tears in his eyes, fell on his knees again, choking and kowtowing. All the Taoists also knelt down and kowtowed. For a moment, there was a sound of "Dong Dong" in the temple.


    "All right! You don''t have to be polite! Taoist kunxu, you''d better arrange a few people to repair the temple and the mountain road. As for cultivation, you can take turns. " After Wang Feng told them to stand up, he began to distribute them. Then he nodded and went straight back up the hill.


    Kunxu saw Wang''s wind behind the mountain, and knew that he wanted to have a look at it and check the terrain by the way. He wanted to send two Taoist priests to guide him, but Wang Feng was so strong that he disappeared as soon as he left the back hall. In desperation, kunxu had to give up and ordered all the Taoists to act separately!


    But Wang Feng came to the back mountain and went straight to a deep valley. The valley is full of clouds and picturesque scenery all the year round. Sometimes there are foxes, apes, birds, waterfalls, springs, flowers and fragrance. It''s really a beautiful place for heaven and earth!


    It''s in the middle of winter. The peak in the distance is covered with snow. The valley is like a scene of spring. The wind is gentle and the fog is fumigating. It has a fairyland atmosphere!


    "Taking advantage of the justice of the heaven and the earth, and defending the debate of the six Qi, the husband is naturally open-minded and smooth. If you are not determined by the five elements and are beyond the confines of yin and Yang, you are free and unfettered! This valley is called "Xiaoyao valley." Looking at the scenery in the valley, it is harmonious, round and smooth, like a whole, accompanied by each other and each has its own rules. It seems like a space of its own. In this moment, Wang Feng has a little insight, thinking that the valley has won a place.


    In the former Taihe Taoist temple, kunxu had assigned all things properly, and all the disciples were busy! What bothers kunxu is that he chooses the best to recruit his disciples. Although Wudang Mountain is the place where Zhenwu emperor ascended, it is also the place where Taiqing Taoist saints stop. Taoist scholars such as Ma Mingsheng and Yin Changsheng preach here, which can be regarded as the holy land of Taoism.


    But current events changed, Wudang Mountain reputation no longer, and gradually depression, not far from the decline. There was no hope for the recruitment of disciples this time, and they had to choose the best. I really don''t know where the best came from?


    Who knows, three days later, there was a news that shocked the whole Wulin. A few months later, the name of Wudang Mountain resounded in the ears of all major Chinese schools and countless heroes! As a result, the magnificent and vicissitudes of Wudang Mountain once again gathered the attention of thousands of people!

 Chapter 367

    "You see, when will there be a handsome little brother on this mountain road?"


    "This is not my brother, but a young Taoist! However, she looks pretty, just like a big girl... "


    "Lao Li, this young Taoist priest is more handsome than your two girls, one or two points, three or four points!"


    "Fart! No matter how beautiful the boy is, he is also a man! How can you compare with ER niu''er? "


    "Ha ha... Why don''t I ask, if this boy intends to be secular, he will match Er niu''er very well..."


    On the way to Wudang Mountain, there are groups of pilgrims. Most of them are residents near the foot of the mountain, and some of them are devout believers from afar. On the first and fifteenth day of the lunar new year, and on the birthday of various gods, these faithful men and women would go up to the mountain to offer incense and pray for the gods to protect their family. For this reason, we are not afraid of the difficulties and dangers of mountain roads.


    The dialogue just now was made by several pilgrims among them. At this time, three days have passed since Wang Fengjin came to the temple. Today is the new moon day of Sui Dynasty! However, there are still more than ten miles to Taihe temple, the first Taoist temple on the mountain. It''s hard to walk on the rugged mountain road, but it can''t stop these devout pilgrims from walking up the mountain.


    On one side of the mountain road, there is a young Taoist standing still. He is holding the dust in his hand and is as motionless as a mountain. In the mountain wind, his blue Taoist robe dances with the wind. He is elegant and pure, and the jade tree faces the wind. His face is beautiful, his brows are picturesque, and his skin is jade. If he puts down his bun and changes it to a shawl with long hair, it is no different from a beautiful girl.


    This young Taoist was transformed by the green pearl. He was ordered by Wang Feng to wait here. It was really another task; As for Nizi, three days ago, the two girls went out to see each other hand in hand. After they came here, they broke up. Until now, they have not seen Nizi return or heard from her.


    Suddenly I heard the sound of the hooves, and the whirring was faint. Among them were the screams of the pilgrims, which seemed a little messy. With a flash of beauty, Lu Zhu turned her head slightly and looked to a depression at the foot of the mountain. Because she was blocked by the mountain wall, she couldn''t see the situation there. Because he thought, "from the sound, there are about ten big horses coming. They are very fast on such a narrow mountain road. It''s obvious that the rider is very skillful. I don''t know who they are?"


    In the dusty place, there are more than ten people and horses, in the shape of a long snake, winding up the mountain road. The mountain road is tortuous and not wide, so it is hard to avoid meeting pilgrims walking in it. The people on the horse also shout ahead of time to let pilgrims get out of the way.


    When you see the riders, they are all rough looking and armed. You know that they are all heroes in the Jianghu. Although the collision, but also dare not speak up, admit bad luck.


    In the twinkling of an eye, these ten horses have already run to the front. A big man at the head looked at Lvzhu, and his face was a little surprised. He didn''t pay much attention and wanted to gallop past him.


    Suddenly in front of a flower, a person has been standing in front of the horse. At that moment, the man was startled. He suddenly lifted the reins. The horse hissed and raised his two front feet, but he didn''t step forward. In this way, the remaining ten horses had already arrived, and then they all strangled their heads and gathered behind the big man.


    It''s just an open space at the corner of the mountain road. It''s probably for pilgrims to rest on the way. It''s very flat, about ten feet around. But now it''s full of more than ten horses, and later many pilgrims have to stop and squeeze into the mountain road, looking at everything in front of them.


    The person who stands in the way of the horse alone is naturally the green pearl. A big man, who was the leader of the crowd, was suddenly blocked by Lvzhu. Although he was reined in in time, he was also surprised. Now he looked at Lvzhu carefully and kept looking at her. Heart way: "if not for my riding extraordinary, this handsome youth, will be trampled to death!"


    Seeing that Lu Zhu was dressed as a Taoist, the man suddenly woke up, turned over and dismounted, turned his head, and cheered to all his companions, "come down!" Without saying a word, they dismounted one after another and stood in place with the reins in hand.


    With a fist clasping at Lvzhu, the man said, "we are from the flying eagle hall in Luoyang. We are from Shaolin. I don''t know why Chang got in the way this time


    "Flying Eagle hall in Luoyang? Shaolin layman disciple? Bashan? That''s the challenge! " From Wang Feng, Lvzhu knows something and knows all kinds of rules and expressions in the Chinese world. The "worship of mountains" among various sects is really a challenge.


    "No, no, no! I think Taoist priest misunderstood! " The great man waved his hand again and again, and said respectfully: "to tell you the truth, we are here to confirm a piece of news! If the news is true, we should be sincere in paying homage to the mountain, otherwise... "


    "Or what?" Lu Zhu asked with great interest.


    "Otherwise... Haha... Then we are the so-called" worship mountain "in the mouth of Taoist priest!" The man gave a deep smile to Lvzhu.


    "After all, I still want to challenge Wudang!" Lu Zhu was afraid that there would be no chaos in the world. Wang Feng was very careful. It was the Wulin people who went up the mountain first. But how to think of a way, neither against Wang Feng''s order, but also fun.


    Restraining the secret joy in her heart, Lu Zhu sighed and said, "what information do you want to confirm? My lord... Oh no, the Taoist priest is in the middle of closing up. It''s inconvenient to disturb. If you have any words, it''s the same to me! "


    After hearing the speech, the great men looked at each other and said, "if so, it''s a nuisance!"


    With a clear look on his face, the man asked in a deep voice: "two days ago, the main hall of Qianhe hall in Jiangnan was chosen; And across several provinces, a total of 108 Qianhe sub halls have been eliminated. In addition to each hall leader, Xiang Zhu, tens of thousands of disciples of Qianhe hall have been killed! According to the eyewitness, only one person said that he was a young Taoist priest who claimed to be from Wudang Mountain. I wonder if the above is true? "


    "Sincerity!" Lu Zhu blurted out without thinking, "that young Taoist is the elder martial brother of poor Taoist, the Taoist name is the treasure. Three days ago, Qianhe hall joined the guards of the imperial court and prepared to wash Wudang Mountain with blood. It happened that immortal Zixiao, our teacher, and his brothers, the poor Taoist, returned to the Taoist temple, and the rats were defeated. "


    "But it''s not over yet. My master and my brothers have been traveling for many years. They have learned that Qianhe hall is notorious and full of crimes. It''s a pity that they dare to attack Wudang Mountain this time! Taking advantage of this opportunity, we Wudang Mountain master is famous. We should get rid of this great disaster and cancer for the people in the world


    According to what Wang Feng had said before, Lu Zhu talked without paying any attention to the expression of the heroes in the flying eagle hall. "Qianhe hall, together with the main hall in the south of the Yangtze River, has 109 halls. This time, she was uprooted by my elder martial brother. From then on, the world will be peaceful and peaceful."


    "Ha ha... Little... The Taoist priest''s words are solid, which makes us even more suspicious!" The man laughed with a sneer, "monks are not fighting with the world. Don''t be arrogant and angry. You Taoists also pay attention to being pure and indifferent to fame and wealth. Why do you go against it this time? I''m afraid it''s nothing to publicize it in such a big way, isn''t it? "


    "If Taoist priest denies it, we still believe that it is Wudang''s top experts who chose to go to Qianhe Hall... Now, hehe... The Taoist school is weak, and Wudang is silent. Where are these experts? Even if there is, it doesn''t seem to be done by ordinary people... "


    "Oh? How can we see that this is not done by ordinary people? " After listening to the words of the great man, Lu Zhu asked.


    "Imagine that each branch of Qianhe hall is located in several provinces. Except those on the surface, most of them are lurking and waiting for opportunities to act. Even with the cooperation of many sects in the river and the secret investigation of countless spies, they can''t find out the specific location. You Wudang alone will dig them out. Is this... Is it possible?"


    "What''s more, Qianhe hall is divided into different halls. The farthest distance is thousands of miles. It''s a fast horse ride. It takes ten days and a half months to go back and forth without eating or drinking. How can one person run it all in just two days? Moreover, they also annihilated all the halls of light and shade. Even if they were threatened with wings, it would be difficult to do so! Unless, this person is not human, is immortal! Ha ha... It''s just, besides the legendary Zhenwu emperor, do you still have this so-called immortal in Wudang? Ha ha... "


    All the great men laughed on their backs and were very presumptuous. The sound reverberated in the valley. Not far away from the pilgrims, can not help but look frightened, not from the heart of the earth to retreat, just want to stay away from this place of right and wrong.


    "Alas..." a light sigh, light and distant, all the big men in the laughter, also ear clear, as if in the ear. Surprised, all the big men were moved, and the laughter stopped suddenly.


    I saw green bead look insipid way: "believe it or not! If you want to go up the mountain, please! But... "With that, the green pearl pointed to a big stone about a few feet in diameter beside the road, which wanted to connect with the mountain.


    Just then, she received Wang Feng''s chant, which made Lvzhu want to play with the hearts of the great men disappear. Therefore, her sigh came from her heart. To the great men, it was like thunder in her ears.


    With doubts, the great men turned their heads one after another and looked in the direction pointed by Lvzhu. On the big stone, they saw three big characters with strong strokes, which were more than a foot deep. One stroke at a time, there was a real machine hidden. These three characters, at a glance, straight out of the broken stone, the state of high flying.


    "Jiejianshi?" Although all the great men were heroes in the Wulin, they were also very crude and recognized the big characters on the three profound stones immediately.

 Chapter 368

    Looking at each other for a while, the man asked, "please ask me, what does this... Mean?"


    "What''s the point? Jiejianshi is the place of jiejianshi! When you untie the sword, you can walk up the mountain! When we go down the mountain, we will return the horses with our weapons The green pearl is light and genuine.


    "I''m sorry we can''t do it!" The great man immediately understood the meaning of the sword. He snorted coldly and said, "first of all, the world is dangerous. The rule of our flying eagle hall is that soldiers never leave their bodies; Second, I''m sorry. We all use swords, so it''s hard to do so; Third, the mountain road is rugged. It''s more than ten miles away from the Taoist temple. We need horses to replace our feet, so it''s impossible to go up the mountain on foot! "


    "The sword is a gentleman in the army. The reason why we call it jiejianshi is that Wudang respects all visitors! " Green Pearl saw that all the great men were glib and aggressive. She was not angry but happy, but still said, "as long as they are swords, they are all swords! Laozi said, only soldiers are ominous! In the pure land of Taoism, no matter the sword, spear, sword or halberd, you can''t go up the mountain to view. Even the animals like horses can''t go up the mountain, because they are dirty! "


    Listening to Lu Zhu''s sarcasm and scolding, all the great men were angry.


    "What if I don''t listen?" The chief asked in a cold voice.


    "You can try it! From today on, we Wudang jiejianshi should make the heroes of the river and the lake as a warning, and also make the younger generation scared! " The eyes of the green pearl are shining, elegant and immortal. "If you can achieve the reputation of this stone today, I will be very grateful!" With these words, Lu Zhu bowed to her body with a sincere attitude.


    It''s not Lvzhu''s affectation. It''s really to bully these great men, and not to violate Wang Feng''s order. He even gave a salute to all the great men.


    The great men have been wandering in the Jianghu for many years, and they have a lot of experience. They can see that Lu Zhu''s expression is sincere and naturally. Now they are all suspicious. Is it true that he is a young Taoist in Qianhe hall, and that he is the elder brother of the little Taoist in front of us?


    After a quiet discussion, a big man turned over and got on the horse and said, "get out of the way!" With a loud hiss, the horse opened its hooves and dashed forward.


    Green bead see this "Puff Chi" a smile, heart just words really can''t frighten people, finally have brave dare to be first! She stood in the same place again in a flash. At first glance, it seemed that she had never left the same place.


    Suddenly I heard the horse whine, overturn and fall to the ground. For a moment, the mud splashed all over the place, and it was hard to get up again. And that big man''s action is agile, although some embarrassed, after all, not by his own mount pressure on the body. After patting the soil on his body, the man was surprised and angry. He didn''t know what kind of technique Lu Zhu used, but he overturned a big horse with others.


    "Chi Chi" a few sound, a big man raised his hand, a number of concealed weapons shot, using the plum blossom steel darts of Buddhism. It is not only against the Buddhist rules, but also suspected of scheming.


    Although the concealed weapon is called dark, it is also a kind of weapon. Buddhism is aboveboard, and stipulates that before casting the concealed weapon, it is necessary to shout a warning to show that the weapon is different, but it is aboveboard and magnanimous. This rule, or the style of Shaolin Temple, has become more and more famous. No one in the Wulin and even the whole river and lake knows it. Naturally, I can''t hide from Wang Feng!


    Green bead cold hum a, road sleeve light brush, sleeve shadow hazy between, that a few plum blossom darts, such as the sea, without a trace. I saw the green bead shaking big sleeve, "Dangdang" several sound crisp ring, the several steel darts have been broken into more than ten sections, sprinkled on the ground, reflecting the sunlight, Wu from the cold light shining.


    This hand, not to mention that no one in the audience can match, is the whole Wulin people, who will also Liao if the morning star! You should know that although Lvzhu, according to Wang Feng''s command, calls herself a man of cultivation, she can only send out 10% of her strength when she starts. That''s also a congenital state.


    After all, as the most precious treasure of Qingmu, Muzhu soul itself is a god level treasure. Later, it developed a sense of self-determination and became successful. It followed Fengjia first, and then met Wangfeng. Under the unique conditions, its cultivation improved by leaps and bounds, and it has been wandering in the golden fairyland.


    Although it can be done by the strong man after tomorrow in the human world, it''s not as good as Lvzhu''s ability to lift the weight lightly and freely!


    Seeing this, one of the leading men was stunned. He knew that with this unfathomable and beautiful Taoist in the way, the abbot of Shaolin would come. I''m afraid he would not get any advantage! At this time, he believed that the words of Lvzhu and the news that spread all over the Wulin were true.


    People in the river''s Lake are crisp in their actions. Without saying a word, the big man took the lead to untie the Yanling sword hanging on his waist, held it respectfully with both hands, went to the jiejianshi and put it down gently. The rest of the great men came back and did the same. As they retreated, they saluted, whistled, got on their horses and went straight down the mountain.


    The pilgrims had learned from the past and had long dodged to one side. Until the great men turned the corner of the mountain and disappeared, they went up the mountain cautiously and looked at Lvzhu with awe.


    Green bead yells at the figure of the great men leaving: "hey... If you don''t go up the mountain, then... Then you don''t need to untie the sword..." but the great men have already gone far away, where is there half an echo?


    Seeing the pilgrims approaching, green pearl quickly retreated to one side and nodded slightly. Without a word, he still stood by jiejianshi, waiting for the next group of people to come.


    What Lvzhu said to the great men should be true. Since she separated from her, Nizi acted according to her task and turned into a young Taoist. She was named Shangbao and went to find the misfortune of Qianhe hall. This is of course arranged by Wang Feng.


    Although Nizi is also a wonderful treasure, her accomplishments are much higher than Lvzhu''s! With the rules of time and space and the time hourglass, the combat strength has reached the middle stage of the great God. Is it difficult to uproot the thousand crane hall in a short period of two days?


    When she did this, she didn''t hide her head and face. Instead, she declared that she came from Wudang Mountain and was a treasure. Wang Feng saw that the Buddha had been wise and worried about others, and his hand was early. Shaolin has become the climate. If you want Wudang to be famous in the world in a short time and compete with Shaolin, you have to use extraordinary means!


    This kind of extraordinary means is that Lu Zhu sets up a stone to show her power, while Ni Zi goes out to show off her martial arts! Although she did this, she remembered Wang Feng''s advice and only killed the chief villain and disbanded Qianhe 109 hall. Because of this, the name of Shangbao Taoist is more famous in the river and lake!


    It''s a time of chaos. The bandits are as evil as fish in water. They are rampant and unscrupulous! In the face of the separatist situation, all the sects and sects either take refuge in one of the heroes, or play perfunctory, or wait and see, or reserve their strength to protect themselves. In a word, I hate these black and white people in the river''s Lake, and I don''t have time to pay attention to them.


    In view of this situation, Wang fengnianli found out, so he sent a message to Nizi and asked her not to go back to Wudang Mountain for the time being. He simply acted on behalf of heaven and killed one of them. On the one hand, it will make Wudang more famous. On the other hand, it is worthy of the purpose of Tiandao League!


    After half a year, she wandered all over the country and killed countless villains. Among them, some of the people with the highest martial arts are the powerful Shaolin sect. They dare not easily provoke others, but they are still under the charge of Nizi or Taoist Shangbao. For a while, Wudang is famous and powerful in the world!


    Under Wang Feng''s dictation, the kunxu Taoists in Wudang Mountain have made great progress in their own cultivation, and they seem to be among the first-class experts in the human world. They also have great attainments in dodging armour, martial arts and array prohibition. This is due to Professor Wang Feng''s ability and hard work.


    The Qi of Qingmu is full of vitality. It is more effective than any magic medicine, and no poison remains in the body.


    With the fame of Shangbao Taoist, Wudang Mountain has attracted the attention of all the sects in the river and lake. That is to say, all the people in the world, including the imperial court, are eager to win over. If you get help from Wudang, it''s no different from a big help. It''s not impossible to compete for the world and unify the country!


    On this day, all the powerful people got the news that they were the leaders of several major sects in the river and lake headed by master Kuren, abbot of Shaolin. They were going to visit immortal Zixiao in Wudang Mountain on the ninth Double Ninth Festival in early September. Who is immortal Zixiao? The heroes naturally know that they are the masters of Shangbao Taoist who are full of accomplishments! The apprentice is like this, the teacher can imagine!


    At this time, it was less than two months before the ninth day of September, and the school far away from Chu was packing and ready to leave. Nizi, a wanderer in the Jianghu, has quietly returned to Wudang Mountain and personally instructed all the Taoists to practice according to Wang Feng''s instructions.


    With the support of innumerable money, Wudang''s major and minor Taoist temples have been renovated, and the original rugged and narrow mountain roads have been expanded several times from the foot of the mountain to Taihe temple. A wide range of stone steps, not to mention horses, are also suitable for riding!


    And the number of Wudang Taoist schools has increased several times, most of them are lonely children and young people, and some of them are experts with skills. Now there are more than 1000 monks in Wudang Mountain. This amount is not much less than that of Shaolin Temple!


    Today''s Wudang Mountain, is not in the new moon, the day of hope, the mountain pilgrims are also in an endless stream. The main reason is that Shangbao Taoist had a general order for the whole Wulin, so that the area near Wudang Mountain is no different from a paradise in troubled times.


    This commandment of Shangbao Taoist is: take Wudang Mountain as the center, and do not use swords within 300 Li! In violation of this order, kill the gods in case of gods and kill the Buddhas in case of Buddhas!


    After hearing this murderous order, countless heroes of the Wulin and other places in the world, including those who knew about it, and even many officers and soldiers of the imperial court, as well as the people near Wudang Mountain, could not help but think of the two bloody scenes staged more than a month ago!

 Chapter 369

    About a month ago, one noon, two teams of more than 1000 people rushed into the Danjiangkou. After a short journey, he entered datanggou, which is more than 200 li away from Wudang Mountain, and began to fight fiercely. All the people were terrified and went to hide in the mountains.


    But at this time, an army of the imperial court arrived, bypassed the narrow gully, went up the hill on a gentle slope, and dived down from the side, ready to wipe out the people and horses of both sides in the fierce battle. And the people who hide in the mountains will inevitably bear the brunt!


    Just as thousands of officers and soldiers rushed down to the ravine like tigers, another strange soldier came out from the foot of the mountain and came from behind. So, a four party scuffle broke out in the narrow gully, which is only ten miles around!


    More than a thousand people have lived here all the time. Where have they seen such a situation? They fled to the dense forest in a hurry. At this time, the officers and soldiers were hindered in their offensive and had to retreat slowly to one side, just as the people fled behind them. While the two sides of the scuffle in the valley were fighting each other, they also moved to the middle of the mountain.


    In this way, many people have strange soldiers blocking the way, the front side is blocked by officers and soldiers, and the other side and behind, is surrounded by two other men and horses. Unable to advance or retreat for a moment, he had to stand in the same place and look at everything in front of him in panic.


    After the four sides approached, the three sides exchanged views for a while, and then the three sides joined together to fight against the officers and soldiers. The officers and soldiers were shocked, but they were not willing to wait to die, so they attacked the people behind them!


    In the great Sui Dynasty, the country was in decline, and the officers and soldiers could not even get the military pay. However, the rebel forces in all directions were powerful, and they were defeated nine times in ten battles. Under such circumstances, the officers and soldiers are worse than the bandits. It is not the volunteers from all walks of life who suffer the most, but the soldiers of the imperial court.


    At this time, the officers and soldiers were in danger, so they had the idea of taking the people as hostages to escape from death. Because they know that the volunteers seldom hurt the people. From the flag, the three men and horses in front of them are the three volunteers.


    Along the way, it belonged to Wagang village, whose leader was Li Mi, the Duke of Wei, who was the leader of the world alliance; Along the way, Dou Jiande''s troops from Hebei Province; On the other hand, they are the men of Dufu Wei in Jiangnan!


    Among all the anti kings, the three rebel armies are the most powerful. When the officers and soldiers fight against them, they will lose nine out of ten, not to mention the unity of the three!


    Originally, there were conflicts among the three groups of volunteers. In order to overthrow the great Sui Dynasty and unify the whole country, it was only a matter of time before they fought each other. For example, the Wagang volunteers and the Hebei volunteers were just fighting in the valley. But in the face of officers and soldiers, it is also a common enemy!


    The reason why the people from all over the world gathered in this little-known gully is related to the Wudang master Shangbao Taoist who has been in the limelight recently!


    Knowing that the Taoist of Shangbao is highly cultivated, he will destroy the whole Qianhe hall by his own efforts. If he can help him, he will surely increase his strength greatly. It will be easy to be respected in the future.


    So Dou Jiande of Hebei Province sent hundreds of elite soldiers to Wudang Mountain in disguise. He was ready to pay a lot of money to invite Wudang people down the mountain; Wagang Li mi naturally had the same idea. He had sent people to datanggou for a long time and sealed off the place that led to Wudang Mountain.


    Yang Guang, the emperor of Sui Dynasty, who was far away in Jiangdu, was furious when he learned that the Taoist priest Shangbao had destroyed Qianhe hall, which made him lose a lot of help. He was ready to send troops to destroy Wudang.


    Prime Minister Yuwen Huaji offered a plan, saying that suppression is better than pacification. The thousand crane hall has been destroyed, so it is impossible to repeat the weather of the past. Since the Taoist priest Shangbao is so good, if he can help him, the one hundred thousand crane hall can''t match him. Power is in Yuwen Huaji''s hands, and Yang Guang naturally obeys.


    So he issued an imperial edict and sent a thousand elite soldiers to Wudang Mountain to appease the people and strive to make the way out of the mountain for the country. However, every move of the imperial court can''t hide from the nearby southern duvoy.


    Therefore, Fu Gongyou decided to kill two birds with one stone. Yu qinchai''s army set out first, entered datanggou, ambushed officers and soldiers, and then went up Wudang Mountain. It was not impossible to ask the group to help!


    In this way, the four sides of the battle in datanggou finally opened the prelude.


    Seeing that the common people fled in panic and the Imperial Envoys were fierce, they were not strong enough to fight against the rebels, but they were good at attacking the common people. At the moment, he ordered the archers to set an example and make the other people obediently submit so that they could be their own hostages. Then he took the hostages and escaped from the killing of the three-way volunteers!


    In the scream, more than ten people who fled were shot down. The volunteers were indignant but helpless. Just then, a dark shadow came down from the sky. Where the dust was shaking, the commander of the Chinese army, the imperial envoy who killed all the people, threw a big good head high, with a string of rain like blood beads, fell to the ground, and then rolled down the mountain.


    In the eyes of all the people, the shadow swept lightly like smoke. More than 200 archers broke their bows one after another and fell to the ground crying.


    "I want you to leave as soon as possible, and announce that the world is centered on Wudang Mountain. You are not allowed to use swords in a radius of 300 Li. If you disobey this order, I will meet God and kill God, and meet Buddha and kill Buddha! " A young Taoist wearing a black Taoist robe said to the crowd without expression.


    They were so frightened that they wanted to say something to Shangbao Taoist priest. However, he was awe inspiring. Under the pressure of a palpitating force, they found it difficult to breathe. But under, everyone hurriedly line a gift, each lead troops to leave!


    As for those officers and soldiers, Shangbao Taoist also let go. But let them keep all their money and distribute it to the people, so that they can bury the ten innocent victims.


    After all this, the Taoist priest of Shangbao, who is the God of the dragon, drifts away. And that murderous command, Wu reverberates in the mountains, and not long later, it will ring through the whole Kyushu!


    In Wudang Mountain, in Xiaoyao Valley, Wang Feng sat cross legged on a big stone and closed his eyes. The sound of the water beside my ears is dingdong, the fog around my side is shrouded, all flowers are in full bloom, and the sound of birds is light and pleasant. Being in this paradise is like being isolated from the world, calm and lofty.


    "Dong..." seemed to come from outside the sky, and it was like a voice from the depths of Jiuyou. Wang Feng could not help but smile and seemed to realize.


    "Is this the movement of the ancient pulse?" Wang Feng let out his mind, condensed like a line, from the ground all the way down, straight like to the endless bottomless center of the earth.


    "Dong..." another sound came. It was long and exciting, just like a long dull thunder, passing through the ground.


    Wang Feng suddenly opened his eyes and looked up to the sky. Two golden lights came up from his eyes. It was at noon when the sun was shining high. They were also as bright as golden lamps.


    My eyes were burning, and in an instant, I went through the endless void to Taixu. Innumerable stars are running continuously and repeatedly, each with a mysterious track, merging into the complex and profound rules.


    "Dong" sounds again, the gorgeous starry sky trembles, and Wang Feng''s thoughts and mind also trembles. At this moment, Wang Feng felt as if he had seen the evolution and vicissitudes of the universe after thousands of years; It is also like a time and space into a permanent pause, endless laws are clearly displayed in the eye!


    At this moment, the vast Nebula in the "boom" body seems to have an induction, and its speed of operation is nearly 1000 times faster than before. For a moment, the belly roars, the yuan force boils, and the stars spin rapidly, and the flow of light is like a firefly.


    Wang Feng couldn''t help shaking all over his body. The seal he put on his body showed signs of self unsealing. In a big surprise, Wang Feng made a quick decision and immediately stopped this sudden feeling. If not, once the seal is completely solved and the cultivation is restored, it will bring the human world a devastating disaster caused by the collapse of space!


    Take back your eyes, Wang Feng''s forehead is already cold sweat! At the moment, he did not dare to act rashly, but only focused on the ground. Although Wang Feng stopped this sentiment, it brought him great benefits. It can be said that this is his biggest and last deep feeling before he rushed to ancient times!


    Because of this feeling, Wang Feng heard the ancient pulse of the earth more clearly, and also heard the call of the ancient pulse to him! At this time, the ancient pulse of the earth, he is within reach!


    But for all sorts of reasons, he stopped calling! Even so, at this time, the universe in his body has undergone incredible changes!


    "It turns out that the ancient veins of the earth are the deepest, largest and last law in the original universe!" Wang Feng with a smile, ancient pulse, at this time in his eyes, there is no secret to speak of! Now the question is, does he want to rush to Cuba immediately? Wang Feng frowned and thought hard about this problem!

 Chapter 370

    "The ancient gods will return to their birthplaces before they rush to the ancient world, just for the sake of the ancient pulse of the earth, or to understand the last law. Therefore, as the existence of the last rule, the word "earth ancient pulse" is not only known by few people, but also heard by few people. Because the ancient veins of the earth lie between the visible and the invisible. In the eyes of everyone, or in the eyes of every ancient god, the ancient veins of the earth are different... "


    "What I just realized was that I saw the invisible ancient veins of the earth. Is the shape of the visible ancient veins just like this..."


    In the deepest part of the earth, the endless fiery magma flows ceaselessly, sending out the heat that makes people tremble! In the most central and deepest part of the sea of magma, the tumbling magma is dark red, and it is constantly splitting and integrating, as if it is constantly condensing and concentrating!


    Among them, there is a pronucleus about ten feet in diameter. It is dark and bright. It is quietly wrapped by rolling magma. It is as motionless as a mountain and as stable as a rock!


    Staring at this pronucleus, Wang Feng found that there were countless marks of life in the pronucleus, including those living and those dead. My life mark is also in it! His grandfather Wang Rulong, his parents, Han Cheng and his wife, Xiang Wentian and his wife all have their life marks, but they are wandering slowly and very weak, far less active than other marks.


    When Wang Feng saw this, he immediately understood that as long as he was born in the human world, he would leave his own life mark on this nucleus for the first time. As for those who died, their life marks will be preserved in a short time, until they are submerged by other later life marks!


    At the same time, Wang Feng also understood that this was the visible ancient pulse of the earth in his own eyes! Besides, you can''t touch it! Because once touched, the countless marks of life floating on them are likely to be obliterated, while countless people die in the human world!


    "I don''t know what the ancient veins of the earth look like in other people''s eyes?" Wang Feng looked at the ancient pulse of the earth and felt an irrepressible sense of home. He only felt that the nucleus in front of him was his real root!


    Taking back his mind, Wang Feng still sits on a big stone in Xiaoyao Valley, meditating and speechless.


    "After stepping into the ancient world, the mark of life may fade or disappear, which means that we have really left the human world and gone beyond the origin... This core is the tangible ancient pulse of the earth, while the intangible is its pulse! The so-called pulse refers to the beating of the pulse. Everything has its own unique pulse, ranging from one sand and one stone, one plant and one tree, to one mountain and one sea, one world and one universe... "


    Wang Feng closed his eyes, carefully followed the sentiment just now, and tried to control the loosening of the seal on his body.


    Under the internal view, the nebula in the body is more bright and magnificent! And it radiates more vitality and cosmic power than ever before!


    "Give me ten years, and I''ll make it through! If you want to enter the ancient world, you can do it at any time! " Wang Feng is full of self-confidence and lofty sentiments. After realizing the last law of the original universe, the ancient pulse of the earth, many things that were obscure in the past have been clearly seen in his eyes!


    "It''s easy to arrive in ancient times, but it''s hard to cross in ancient times! In contrast to other realms, the realm of ancient gods was to reach the realm first and then to pass through the calamity, so as to reach the realm of middle ancient times. What''s more, the ancient calamity comes according to one''s own will. If one does not want to cross the dangerous and unpredictable ancient calamity, the calamity will never come, but one''s own realm always stops at the beginning of ancient times... "


    "The power of ancient robbers varies from person to person, and their shapes are also different! I just don''t know what the situation of my ancient robbery is? It''s because I don''t know, so as long as I enter the ancient world, I can''t pay attention to other things, so I have to shut up and prepare wholeheartedly for the arrival of the ancient robbery! "


    "Once the robbery is successful, you have to leave Renxi Bayu, just as you had to leave the human world after the Jindan robbery... Now there are two choices: one is to step into the ancient world immediately, and then shut up and choose the opportunity to cross the robbery, so as to enter the middle ancient world. Only during this period, it is difficult to care about other things; One is to step into the ancient realm and not to cross the calamity for the time being, but in this way, even if it is self cultivation, there are not many interfaces that can accommodate one''s life. Moreover, once the time goes on for a long time, one''s own early ancient realm will be difficult to cross... "


    "It seems that we can only stay away from the ancient world! Anyway, it''s OK to go to ancient times at any time, and I''m already in the realm of pure martial arts. In the middle ages, there are few opponents... However, master Hong asked me to rush to ancient times as soon as possible. How can he explain to me? "


    Wang Feng thought about it from left to right, and it was always difficult to choose. In his hesitation, he scanned the scene at will. He was immediately attracted by one of the scenes. For a moment, he forgot how to choose.


    In Wudang Mountain Road, beside the Jiejian stone, Lvzhu stands in the middle of the stone road, commanding and powerful. He has the power of one man in charge of the pass and ten thousand people can''t open it! In front of her, standing in front of dozens of people, a look at its dress, are people in the lake. Among them, the first one, nearly half a hundred years old, has a modest manner, a calm manner, and a heroic spirit.


    Wang Feng''s mind slightly sweeps this person, can''t help but wonder a way: "he... How did he come?" It turned out that Li Jing, a general under the command of Tang Gong, was the man who was nearly half a hundred years old. It''s also the wind beetle after reincarnation.


    In the face of her former master, Lvzhu has a lot of feelings, but it''s not convenient for her to show her voice, because she knows that the person in front of her is gradually away from Fengjia, and finally disappears without trace. At this time, he will be the pillar of the future Tang Dynasty. As Meimu flows, Lvzhu finds that there are still two people standing behind Li Jing. She has a little doubt in her heart, and then she suddenly realizes.


    They naturally knew about Feng Jia''s reincarnation, and learned many details from Wang Feng, such as his identity and fate after reincarnation.


    Only two people behind Li Jing, one with long eyebrows, graceful bearing, elegant manners, have the appearance of the day; The other one has a pretty face and elegant demeanor. Although he is not confused by his age, he still has a touching charm. It''s a beautiful woman disguised as a man!


    Green bead can see the two people behind Li Jing, naturally can''t hide from Wang Feng. Wang Feng was even more surprised when his mind was swept away. At the same time, his mind also trembled: "third sister... You... You are here too..."


    The beautiful woman disguised as a man is Li Jing''s wife Hongfu''s daughter! Hongfu girl''s past life is Wang Feng''s third sister, chiluan saint, one of the three holy immortals! Since more than 20 years ago, she and Li Jing met in the house of general Che Qi, so they fell in love at first sight and wandered in the world. Later, he was brought under the command of Li Yuan, the Duke of Tang Dynasty. After more than 20 years of war, Li Jing was granted the post of general.


    As for the one standing next to Hongfu, Lvzhu knows that this is Li Shimin, the second son of the king of Tang, who was granted the title of king of Qin!


    Recognize these three people, the identity of others, is ready to come out.


    "The famous thirteen Taibao, the masters of the Qin palace, are here at this time!" Wang Feng, sitting in Xiaoyao Valley, can''t help smiling. Among these ten people, in addition to Li Jing and his wife, and Li Shimin, the king of Qin, they are the thirteen stick monks and masters!


    When he was told to let Lvzhu go, he heard that Lvzhu was facing Li Jing and other people: "it''s our Wudang rule to go up the mountain and untie the sword. The ceremony can''t be abolished! If you are in a dilemma, go down the mountain! "


    "Ha ha... Wudang has a great reputation in recent days. I don''t know what to call this Taoist priest? What is the name of Shangbao Taoist? Who set the rules by the sword stone? " Li Jing three people haven''t opened their mouth yet, a big man with powerful appearance in the crowd asks with a smile.


    "Poor green wood! Taoist Shangbao is my elder martial brother! The rules of going up the mountain to release the sword and keeping the sword beside the stone are set by master Zixiao! " Lu Zhu''s manner is generous, neither humble nor arrogant. "Don''t say that you are the abbot of Shaolin Temple, master Kuren. If you come here, you have to have a stick to keep a stick and a stick to keep a stick!"


    Wang Feng listens, can''t help but secretly nod, heart road green bead goblin, finally grew up! But the mind gradually opens, also has the outstanding place! Keep quiet and see how they go on.


    The big man was stunned. He secretly told Lu Zhu that he had good eyesight. He suddenly saw that he was the thirteen stick monk from Shaolin Temple! But listening to her haughty tone, she did not pay attention to the abbot, and her anger rose.


    "To tell you the truth, this is his Royal Highness the king of Qin, and this is general Li. This time we are here to visit immortal Zixiao!" The big man suppressed his anger, stared at Lvzhu and said, "Your Highness is valuable. How can we get rid of our weapons? It''s not nice to say that if there are some scoundrels in Wudang Mountain plotting against my Royal Highness the king of Qin, how can you be a little Taoist? Hum


    "Wudang are all monks, there is no curfew!" The green pearl is still expressionless, but in terms of money, "even if there is, it comes from the foot of the mountain! Don''t mention his Royal Highness the king of Qin. It''s Li Yuan, the king of Tang Dynasty. He includes Li Mi, the king of Wei, Dou Jiande of Hebei, Du Fuwei of Jiangnan, and even emperor Yang Guang. If you want to go up the mountain, there is no other way but to remove the sword! "


    Lu Zhu originally wanted to discuss with Wang Feng, so there were Li Jing and his wife in the line. We can''t ignore the feelings of old friends. We just want to let them go. As for whether we can solve the sword or not, we should take the second place. But one of the stick monks took the lead in making sarcastic remarks, and the green pearl had to sneer at each other!


    And in the heart to ask for ideas, what to say today also want to frustrate 13 Taibao''s spirit. Wang Feng certainly knows about it, but he doesn''t have any instructions. That''s very obvious. Think of here, green bead courage dunzhuang, as long as Wang Feng does not blame her, then everything is easy to do!

 Chapter 371

    Listening to Lu Zhu''s tit for tat with the stick monk, Li Shimin, who was surrounded by him, not only didn''t show any displeasure, but also showed a smile and thought, "it''s said that Wudang is the holy land of Taoism, and the recently born Shangbao Taoist is famous in the world. I don''t know if it''s true. Just take this opportunity to have a look. If so, I will come here. Otherwise, it''s better to go back to the government first... "


    Li Jing did not say a word, but what he thought was quite different from Li Shimin. "Look at the Taoist''s look. He is calm and steady. He must be extraordinary! It seems that the rumor is by no means groundless... But why does the Taoist look so familiar? I''m confident that I''ve never met him or come to Wudang Mountain once... It''s really strange... "


    Zhang chuchen, the daughter of Hongfu, stared at Lvzhu for a moment and said, "this young Taoist should be between 15 and 6 years old. No matter how high her accomplishments are, she can''t be much higher. If you start with the stick monk, you will lose more and win less. Why do I feel like a woman when I am a teenager? "


    The three men were all silent. Seeing this, the stick monk had guessed Li Shimin''s meaning. Now he was even more eager to give a try, and said, "since it doesn''t make sense, I have to break through! I''m very lucky to have been taught by Wudang experts! " Between the words, he has inherited his identity, which is obviously aboveboard, and he has changed his previous arrogance, not bad manners, which is really the style of the disciples of the big school.


    "Please The beautiful eyes of the green pearl are shining, and a wave of dust makes a gift.


    "Please With that, the stick monk took a step and stood at the moment. At this time, the hat he was wearing had been removed, revealing a round bald head, and there were six ring scars on the top door. Standing there, still as a mountain, my coat is windless and self-contained, which has its own awe inspiring power.


    They were silent, separated by Zhang Xu. Everyone looked at each other and compared with each other. They couldn''t help cheering in their hearts!


    They are tall, big, strong and thin. One end is as cool as a mountain, and its momentum is strong; An elegant, such as Liu Yingfeng. In terms of momentum, the two should be equal, each has its own merits!


    However, Lvzhu, as the existence of a congenital state, is clearly bullying people to fight with the day after tomorrow! And where can we see the human flesh?


    Just at this time, they have already handed in their hands! The stick monk was dressed in grey clothes. Although he was big, he was as fast as the wind. When he flashed, he was like a group of grey shadows floating around. And the green pearl, its feet firmly nailed in place, embrace the dust, look leisurely. If the upper body shakes slightly, or sideways or tilts, or bends or tilts, the fierce attack of the stick monk will be dissolved one by one.


    Until then, the monk''s heart of belittling the enemy was gone. Seeing that Lvzhu didn''t move her hand and her feet didn''t move an inch, he let his sudden attack like a shower fail. If he does, can he block several moves? The stick monk can''t imagine that the current situation, like an arrow, can''t stop.


    Just at this time, only one person yelled: "big brother, pick up the stick!"


    "Shout" of a, stick monk backhand a copy, dun a stick in the hand, without saying a word, bar waist to green bead sweep, mouth at the same time shout: "take a move!"


    Green bead smile, showing a row of white as jade teeth, more like a beautiful girl. I saw a shadow of the stick sweeping, but I didn''t move. Everyone was shocked. Was the Taoist scared? If he was swept, he would be disabled!


    It''s the eldest of the thirteen stick monks who fights with him. His famous unique skill, Wei Tuo''s magic subduing pestle, is famous in the Wulin. It''s just that he integrates the magic subduing pestle into the stick technique!


    Lu Zhu has her own plan. Since she got the Wuwei mental method from Wang Feng, she has been practicing for a long time and has never tried it. When she saw that the stick had reached her waist, green pearl shook her hands and brushed the dust. She held the tip of the stick and pulled it along. All she heard was another "Hoo" sound, followed by two "click" sounds. The stick monk snorted and retreated suddenly.


    The crowd was dazzled in the light of the fire, where they could see clearly. Only at this time did they find that the green pearl only made half a move, which made the stick monk lose, and it was a complete defeat!


    Just then, with the help of Lvzhu''s strength, even though the monk''s skill is extraordinary, he can''t stand it. The stick in his hand has already come out and soared to the sky. It took a long time for Lvzhu to fall down, and then he was swept by Lvzhu''s dust and stopped at jiejianshi steadily. But the two wrists of the stick monk are dislocated. Where is the strength of the first World War?


    The stick monk shakes his head and grins bitterly. He is held by his younger martial brother''s wrist. He pushes and pushes, and immediately resets his two wrists. After a few activities, he threw a fist at Lvzhu and bowed himself to say, "Taoist priest, I can''t wait for you! But today''s opportunity is rare. I have the courage to ask for it. Please give me your advice again! "


    As soon as the words were heard, the remaining twelve monks took a step together. They all looked respectful. Compared with just now, they were very different. And the attitude is also very sincere. I really want to ask Lvzhu to give me some advice so that they can improve their martial arts.


    Lu Zhu also knew what they were thinking and wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to learn something in order to improve their cultivation. Next, he put a brush on the dust and said, "so, you can wait together."


    "Stick formation!" With the big stick monk''s deep drink, I saw the gray shadow flashing, the skirt with wind, and the thirteen people had surrounded the green pearl. The long stick that the big stick monk had taken off was also in his hand. Thirteen long sticks, with the tip facing the ground, stand upright with one palm, and bow to the green pearl in the circle.


    This stick array is the original creation of Shaolin Temple. This time, the thirteen stick monks were sent down the mountain to help Li Shimin, the king of Qin. After careful study by several eminent monks, the stick array became more powerful. Originally, the Buddha''s heart was merciful and strictly forbidden to kill, which made the cudgel array mainly focused on capturing and trapping.


    When the thirteen stick monk went down the mountain, the original stick array was not suitable. When we rush to the front, the army is like ants. To be merciful to the enemy is to be cruel to ourselves. Therefore, the eminent monks added and deleted this stick array to make it more powerful. It can not only cross the chaos army, but also kill the enemy''s master.


    As soon as the cudgel array was put out, there was a murderous force before it was moved. Seeing the monks saluting, Lu Zhu said with a smile, "don''t be so polite! Please do it


    As soon as the words fell, the two stick monks shook their wrists, and the two long sticks moved silently to the left and right ribs of Lvzhu. The back of the two cold wind blowing, and there are two points to stick.


    As soon as the green bead''s feet slide, it floats and flickers, and the four sticks fail¡° "Huhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhu.


    A twist waist, green bead light drink a, hand brush dust again hand!


    I saw a green shadow, like a butterfly wearing flowers, flying among the gray shadows, fluttering and moving calmly. The wind was blowing hard, and the pain was on the face. All the fourteen people in the field were silent, only the "bang bang" sound of sticks hitting each other came from time to time.


    All of a sudden, green bead''s body method changed. It wandered like a cloud of smoke. The dust in her hands exploded and opened. It was like a needle or thread, like a piece of white fog floating in the gray shadow. Everywhere, the stick monks held the ten fingers of the long stick tightly, as if they were stabbed by a needle, or as if they were bitten by ants. Where can I hold it? In the endless sound of "Dong Dong", thirteen long sticks fell to the ground one by one. The thirteen people covered their hands and stepped back quickly.


    Green shadow did not stop, along the open space quickly flash a circle, this just suddenly a meal, standing still in place. Not far away, by the jiejianshi, there are thirteen long sticks in order!


    "It''s just a half trick for one person. At this time, it''s less than three moves to make 13 people lose completely! How can the more the number of people, the less their moves? This... This young Taoist is really unfathomable... "Everyone in the room was completely shocked.


    "I''ve been defeated! I''m so defeated! But, the matter of Jiejian, also ask the Taoist priest to be flexible... "Li Jing in a silence, arched his hand to Lvzhu.


    "When you are a man, you have to make an immediate decision! Since propriety can not be abolished, we should also practice what we say! " Lu Zhu sighed in secret, but she did not see Wang Feng''s voice, and did not dare to make her own opinion. "The so-called" do as the Romans do, it varies with the time. If you have no chance when you are facing the army, do you still want your opponent to be flexible? "


    Seeing that Li Jing was ashamed, Lu Zhu sighed again, "if you can bend, stretch, straighten and bend, as long as you are worthy of your heart and act with the spirit of harmony and the righteousness of heaven and earth, how can you go against it? The obsession is too deep, and finally practice is in the way... "


    Let''s not say that Lu Zhu''s sermon made people feel thoughtful. Wang Feng''s whole body was shocked and his brain flashed. It seemed that he had figured out something.


    "When a man acts, he has to make a quick decision... As long as he is worthy of his own heart, what is the disadvantage..." Wang Feng closed his eyes again, and at the same time he took back his mind and thought about it.


    After a long time, Wang Feng suddenly opened his eyes, looked up at the sky and laughed. For a moment, his voice shook the valley, just like thunder!


    "I didn''t expect that what I could not choose was untied by Lvzhu''s words! Thank you, green pearl Wang Feng put down the stone in his heart and felt comfortable and empty. At this point, he has decided not to enter the ancient times for the time being, as long as he has a good conscience, no matter what they say!


    After listening to Lu Zhu''s words, everyone was silent for a long time. Li Shimin said, "since the rules set by immortal Zixiao, we should obey them." Then he took off his sword and said to all the people, "you all take off your weapons, and then follow me up the mountain to see immortal Zixiao!"


    Hearing the speech, the big stick monk bowed and said, "Your Highness, please think twice!"


    "Think twice what? With Taoist priest Qingmu''s accomplishments, is there really a small generation in Wudang Mountain? " Li Shimin shook his head with a smile, strode forward, gently placed his sword beside the jiejianshi, and then bowed to Lvzhu and said, "the Taoist priest''s words are pearly. Just as he said, Shimin has gained a lot! Thank you for your advice


    Seeing this, they all followed suit. Just at this moment, one of them suddenly cried, "wait a minute!"

 Chapter 372

    Hearing this, they turned to see a man walking slowly down the mountain, wearing a Taoist robe as bright as ink, brushing the dust in his arms and dancing like snow.


    When Li Jing saw this, he was about to open his mouth. Suddenly he heard Lu Zhu salute the visitor and said, "I''ve seen you, elder martial brother!" Hearing the words, they were shocked and said, "it''s really him, Shangbao Taoist!" The prestige is so great that people can''t think much about it. Follow the green pearl.


    The person who came here is the Taoist priest who Nizi turned into! Seeing that he returned a salute, he asked with a smile, "what can I do for you when you are here?"


    "I dare not!" Li Shimin clasped his fist and looked respectful. "We came here with admiration. First, we wanted to see the Taoist priest''s peerless demeanor. Second, we sincerely visited the respected Master Zixiao. If we can listen to him, we will be very lucky


    "What a coincidence! I''m going up and down the mountain. I''m going to take care of the poor for a while! " Nizi smiles like the spring breeze, standing still in the mountain road. The Taoist robe is flying, and the dust is blowing gently, straight like an immortal¡° If you have to meet your teacher, please come back on the Double Ninth Festival. At that time, maybe I can see my master! "


    Although the words were polite, it was easy to know what kind of people they were. The Taoist priest Shangbao wanted to see off the guests. Although he was disappointed, he did not dare to listen. Li Shimin bowed himself and said, "well, I''ll take leave! Please don''t be surprised to disturb me! On the day of the Double Ninth Festival, we will surely climb the mountain again, and listen to your advice


    With that, they also saluted. Then they picked up their weapons and went down the mountain slowly. Today is July 19, less than two months from the Double Ninth Festival. Looking back, I can see that the two Taoists are still standing in the same place, their robes dancing with the wind, and they are looking forward to each other.


    In Xiaoyao Valley, Wang Feng is still sitting on the big stone, with Nizi and Lvzhu standing behind him. At this time, the two of them had regained their original features. One was pretty and charming, as gorgeous as hibiscus; A tender infinite, beautiful. Two women pretty stand in the valley, let the valley flowers, also eclipsed.


    Wang Feng stood up, opened the storage tool, took out hundreds of volumes of scriptures, and then put them in a cave. He casually added a small spell to prevent dust, mud and water from eroding, and insects and ants from eating them.


    "It''s a perfect return to the world of people who came from this way! Some day someone will get my Taoist Scriptures, so they should have some understanding! The Dharma of inaction will be handed down to all generations! " After all this, Wang Feng came out of the cave and murmured in his heart.


    Among these hundreds of Taoist Scriptures, more than ten of them are written by myself, which contain the secret of Wuwei. Others are the only one in the world. They are very precious.


    Later, at the end of the Yuan Dynasty and the beginning of the Ming Dynasty, there was a man in Xiaoyao Valley who was retained by Wang Feng. With his talent, he finally became a great master. This man is Zhang Sanfeng, the founder of Wudang school! He invented Taijiquan, which is well-known today, by combining Wuwei mental method, martial arts wisdom and Taoist ideas of Yuanchong Yingxu.


    When everything is done, there is nothing to worry about. Wang Feng said to the second daughter, "it''s time for us to leave!"


    "Leave? Where are you going? What should we do on the day of Chongyang? " Nizi asked with a frown.


    "If possible, I should come back and have a look on that day. This trip to the human world is a complete success. It''s time to leave! But I still don''t give up, don''t give up... "Wang Feng looked at the picturesque scenery in front of him, feeling the pulse of the earth, pulling and jumping, straight as his heart beating. In this moment, he only felt that he had been connected with the earth and the whole human world!


    "It''s nearly two months before Chongyang. Let''s go down the mountain first! If everything goes well, the three of us will be able to stay in the human world for more than 40 years... "Wang Feng looked down at the sky and watched the long white clouds drift slowly from the peak. For a moment, he was calm and deep-seated.


    More than 40 years, for ordinary people in the human world, that is most of their life; But for a monk, it''s just a matter of fingers.


    More than 40 years later, Wang Feng is now going to the jade cold cangyu, breaking through the door of Hongmeng. He did not know what the gate of Hongmeng was and what it would be like, but it was imperative!


    Therefore, he just wanted to travel well in the past 40 years, not to shut up and practice, and not to be disturbed by other trifles. He walked at will, and walked all over the mountains and all over the world! He didn''t want to intervene in the war in the human world, but he had to save the innocent people when he met them.


    Time is like water. More than a month passed quietly at the feet of Wang Feng. In the past month, Wang Feng and his three men have traveled all over the country and are used to seeing the changes of current affairs.


    In the face of large-scale fighting, the three of them sighed and chose to avoid; For those innocent people lying on the ground groaning, they help each other; Most of the time, they are far away from the battlefield full of killing and blood, walking in the mountains and dense jungle.


    "Why kill each other? Is history irresistible, or is evolutionary law irresistible Wang Feng''s mind was like a tide, and he fell into a temporary confusion.


    "The vast universe, infinite time and space, starts from nothing, from two to three, from fragmentary to disorderly, from simple to complicated; The process is noisy, grand, spectacular and painful; Its end point is unspeakable quiet! Is that destruction? " Wang Feng seems to understand, but dare not think deeply.


    The wheels glide gently and walk towards Wudang Mountain.


    September ninth Double Ninth Festival is coming!


    "In order to reduce the killing in the human world, or to expand the influence of our Taoism as much as possible, it is imperative for Wudang to discuss Taoism this time." Sitting in the front of the car, Wang Feng drives his horse forward. Looking at Tianzhu peak in the distance, he can''t help but feel the tunnel in his heart.


    The ninth day of September, finally arrived! Wudang Mountain Road is full of people. If you look at it carefully, most of the people who walk are people in the river and lake.


    "Master, you say that this time Taiyue talks about Tao, will immortal Zixiao appear?"


    "Hard to say! Immortal Zixiao hasn''t appeared since he came back to Wudang... If he shows up this time, we''ll be worthy of this trip... "


    "It''s said that master Kunren, the abbot of Shaolin Temple, took the lead in gathering all the major sects in the Jianghu to pay a special visit to immortal Zixiao. Do you think there is a challenge in it? "


    "It can''t be a challenge! Although Shaolin is powerful and can be regarded as the best in the Wulin, it is obviously inferior to Wudang Mountain, which has a long history and is like the birth of the world... "


    "When Taiyue talks about Taoism, it''s the second thing that immortal Zixiao doesn''t show up. As long as we listen to his two disciples, Taoist Shangbao and Taoist Qingmu, we will be satisfied..."


    "I don''t know why Wudang Mountain is called Taiyue to discuss Taoism? If it''s not Wudang Mountain, what is it? "


    "Exactly! Wudang Mountain is the holy place of Taiqing Taoism, and also the place where Zhenwu emperor ascended. Taoism, which has a profound influence in China, is inextricably linked with this mountain... It is incomparable among the five mountains of Tai, Hua, Heng, Heng and song! What is too much? It''s too big to be superior! "


    "So Wudang Mountain is the top of all the mountains? In today''s turbulent times, the people are in dire need of living, and when immortal Zixiao comes back with his disciples, is there any implication of Taiyue''s argument? "


    "I''ll wait and see if there''s any moral..."


    At the foot of Wudang Mountain, Wang Feng and his three men stood by the side of the carriage. Under the scanning of the mountain road, they listened to the conversation of many Wulin people.


    "Brother, listening to what they said, it seems that they have guessed the beginning of this argument." She frowned slightly and then laughed, "it seems that there are many talented people in the Chinese martial arts."


    "Don''t look down on these reckless heroes!" Wang Feng smiled slightly. He seemed to have a little sense. "Since ancient times, people have won the hearts of the people, so they have been able to establish their hegemony. If they can integrate hundreds of families and absorb their essence, they will be invincible."


    "I just heard them explain the word" Tai ". I want to ask my elder brother something..." Lu Zhu said, "my elder brother and sister Nizi are both in the realm of God. Do you have anything to do with" Tai "


    Wang Feng took a look at Lvzhu. His eyes were full of praise. He could not help stroking her hair and said with a smile, "the realm of the great God is exactly the realm of" Tai ". However, I am modest and don''t want to violate the taboo of Taiqing Daosheng, but I have to respect Daozu! Therefore, human beings belong to the eight universes. They only call the realm of the great God, not the realm of "Tai"


    "I don''t know what kind of realm is under the realm of the great God, or above the realm of the king of God?" Lu Zhu asked reluctantly.


    "Divine realm!" Wang Feng said without hesitation, "in the level of Jinxian or Shenjiang, the baby is golden. In the level of Shenwang, the baby turns into two colors. Two color baby is the symbol of becoming a god Wang Feng was moved to the beginning of the story, and saw the secluded place, while the second daughter listened with interest, and then began to talk.

 Chapter 373

    "There are three major watersheds on the road. First, the postnatal into the congenital; Secondly, they are born into the immortals; Third, it''s Taiji Chonggu! The five realms I know from above are Tai, Gu, yuan, Wu and Kong. After that, there is no way to know! "


    "In fact, strictly speaking, there are two gullies in addition to the three major watersheds mentioned above. These two gullies refer to the use of immortals to advance gods, and then the use of immortals to enter Tai! With the immortal Jinshen, Yuanying in the body will have great changes, and the original power of Xianyuan will gradually become the power of Shenyuan, which is called self-cultivation; In order to enter the Tai with the spirit, the yuan infant turns into nothing and fills with the sea of spirit. Therefore, the heart, the spirit and the soul can not stop, and the body will not die! This is called Xiuben. It''s just that these two gullies are not wide or deep compared with the three major watersheds! "


    "Whether it''s self-cultivation or self-cultivation, in a word, it''s self-cultivation! However, the three great watershed are different, which need to understand, master and control the endless laws, and also need the accumulation and expansion of their own Tao! Therefore, if the two gullies are cultivation, then the three major watersheds are real cultivation! That''s right. It''s called cultivation! "


    Wang Feng''s voice suddenly stopped, looking at the majestic Wudang Mountain with a calm face. He didn''t know what he was thinking. And two women pretty stand in its behind, is also silent, if thoughtful.


    There was no Taoist standing by the jiejianshi, but the stone was covered with weapons. These weapons were left by countless Wulin people who rushed to Taihe temple to listen. But most of the people in the Wulin, because of their excellent martial arts skills and the existence of jiejianshi, simply did not bring their weapons. Out of awe of Wudang, in a short period of more than a month, even if jiejianshi was unattended and the solitary stone stood alone, it was awe inspiring!


    As early as the first day of September, he began to prepare, buy tea and food, buy tables and chairs, and welcome the arrival of Wulin heroes.


    "I wonder if they will come back today? If everyone comes, but no one is in sight, what can we do... "Although kunxu is busy, Wudang has become famous recently. As the leader of the mountain, his joy is irresistible. The only thing that worries him is whether the three seniors will show up today.


    There are more than 1000 disciples in Wudang Mountain. Except those who practice in seclusion, almost none of them are idle. Since the records in the Wulin, ten thousand people have gathered to listen to the sermon, which has never happened.


    Because the site was too small to accommodate so many people, kunxu had to put the site of Lingdao on Tianzhu peak. There was a platform at the top of Tianzhu peak. In addition, there were stone steps, slopes, and other places, which should be able to accommodate several miles; Although the tables, chairs and benches are not enough, it''s hard to imagine. Anyway, there are many ways for people. It''s really not good. It''s OK to stand.


    With the arrival of master Kunren, abbot of Shaolin, and his subordinates, the grand and magnificent Chongyang Taiyue discourse has finally begun! I saw everyone in Wudang group road under the leadership of the line, straight to Tianzhu peak line. It is estimated that the number of people has reached nearly 20000, far exceeding kunxu''s estimate.


    "This time, the Wulin elites are probably coming out of the crowd!" Taoist kunxu stood on Tianzhu peak and looked down at the shadow of the mountain road. The sound was so loud that he couldn''t help thinking of it.


    The reason why the number of people has almost doubled as expected is that in addition to the various factions in the Wulin, anti kings from all walks of life have also sent people to come, and even those who came in person, such as Li Shimin, king of Qin.


    In a short time, nearly 20000 Wulin heroes had arrived at the peak. Except for the tables and chairs of Shaolin, Kunlun, Kongtong, DIANCANG and other major sects, as well as tea and other entertainments, the rest of them had to walk around the platform, or use stones as stools, or trees as chairs, or sit on the spot, or stand on the slope.


    When you look around, you can see the figures of martial arts heroes in all directions, before and after the steps, up and down the slope. Kunxu was more anxious when he saw this scene, because Wang Feng and his three had not shown up until now.


    At this time, a Wudang disciple came to kunxu and bowed to him, saying, "I have come to the foot of the mountain, and all the roads are blocked!"


    People close to kunxu, such as the abbot of Shaolin and the king of Qin, could not help but be shocked. Unexpectedly, the imperial court took advantage of this time to seal the mountain, and its intention was obvious. People in the Wulin have always been enemies of the imperial court, and most of them have joined various anti kings. This time, the officers and men must want to catch all the rebels!


    However, after several minutes, everyone in the field got the news. For a moment, the heroes were furious and wanted to go down the mountain to fight to the death with the officers and soldiers. However, the leaders of the major sects looked on coldly to see how Wudang Mountain faced such a dilemma.


    Kunxu calmed down and said, "Wudang Mountain is very dangerous. It''s easy to defend but hard to attack. Even if there are thousands of troops and horses, as long as they are properly guarded, the imperial army will not benefit! You go to pass orders quickly, and let all the disciples guard each dangerous pass separately. If the imperial court invades the mountain, they will be beaten head-on! "


    The disciple answered and was about to leave. Another Wudang disciple rushed to kunxu again and said to him, "master, master Qingmu has appeared at the foot of the mountain and is scolding the imperial army for disobeying the orders. He is ready to teach a lesson!"


    The third disciple came over and said, "the Imperial General Yuwen Xianjun was killed by master Qingmu. The officers and soldiers are ready to retreat..."


    "Newspaper... Wang Shichong, the general of the imperial court, rushed to the rescue and was blocked by the elder Shangbao..."


    "Newspaper... Wang Shichong was captured alive by the elder Shangbao, and then left with the army in a panic..."


    One after another news, let the surrounding groups burst the pot! While celebrating, they are also puzzled. I don''t know what''s the secret of Wudang. It''s more than a hundred miles away. The news can be sent in time. They don''t know, this is the secret of Taoism - feifu sound!


    Since the three men of Wang Feng went down the mountain, Kunming has kept in mind the order of the "Bao Li Dao" that the upper treasure Taoist ordered "not to move the sword in three hundred Li", assigning the disciples to spread the eye liner in its scope. If there is any abnormal situation, it will immediately transmit the sound with flying characters, and the disciples of Wudang can also deal with it in time.


    With the strength of one person, alone block thousands of troops, people in the scene, thought to themselves that it is difficult to do this! What kind of cultivation is this? It''s not too much to say that it''s the stream of immortals! Yuwen Xianjun, the imperial general, is the nephew of prime minister Yuwen Huaji. He has reached the level of perfection in both internal and external skills. There are few rivals in the world. According to the secret book of the world, the real master of Qianhe hall is him!


    Such a person, unexpectedly, was killed by Aoki in the army. This so-called in the army, take the head of the general, such as the bag also!


    At the time when all the heroes were talking and shocked, one of them suddenly called out: "Taoist priest Aoki is here!" Although people''s voices were noisy and loud, they all closed their mouths. For a moment, on Tianzhu peak, the noise gradually disappeared. Finally, there was a silence. Only the roaring mountain wind rolled up the sound of pines and clothes hunting.


    Taoist Aoki, dressed in a green robe, has picturesque eyes and is extremely beautiful. In the eyes of thousands of people, he slowly steps up the steps. Everywhere they went, the heroes could not help leaning back, with a look of great awe on their faces.


    I saw her footstep is not slow, look leisurely, green robe fluttering, brushing the dust slowly. He came to the center of the platform, looked around, nodded with a smile, then nodded to kunxu, and went straight to the peak.


    The top of the peak is a pillar supporting the sky, facing a deep stream of ten thousand feet in front of it. It slants across the sky, just like the head of a dragon. Its width is less than ten feet, which is extremely steep. At the beginning, some people wanted to fall on it, but it was too dangerous. If they were overjoyed and fell, they would be broken to pieces! So I left the top of the column a little bit to find a place.


    They looked in the direction of Qingmu daoren''s walk. There were already two people sitting and standing on the top of the column. There is a big tripod under the slope. Everyone was shocked. They didn''t know where they came from! You should know that Tianzhu is flying in the air on three sides, and there is no other way except through the platform.


    In the buzzing sound of discussion, Aoki has been on the top of the column, standing behind a person sitting. In the present situation, the heroes have already seen their identities. The man standing side by side with Qingmu is the most famous Taoist in the world. And they sit in front of the speechless, from the non master Zixiao immortal.


    I don''t know who was the first to bow and shout out: "see immortal Zixiao!" The heroes came back to their senses and fell to the ground one after another. The mountain exclaimed, "see immortal Zixiao!" The huge sound reverberated and the valley roared, which spread far away and lasted for a long time.


    With less than a pillar of incense, from the foot of the mountain to the peak of Tianzhu, from a hundred miles away, the heroes are not surprised at the abilities of the three masters and disciples!


    Among the three, except for Qingmu walking up the mountain, how immortal Zixiao and Taoist Shangbao appeared at the top of the column, although the heroes were still unable to guess, they were no longer surprised. In their opinion, the three masters and disciples must be immortals. Even if there are many more incredible things, but the thought of immortals, everything can be a reasonable explanation.


    "Incense!" Kunxu gave a light drink, and each of the disciples carried a long stick like object to the tripod in front of the three disciples at the top of the column. They all looked at it and found that the long stick was just a huge incense stick!

 Chapter 374

    After the incense of the three pillars was lit, the disciples bowed to Wang Feng and retired. The sky column is covered with green smoke, which floats gently with the mountain wind. Wang Feng closed his eyes and finally opened them slowly.


    Although they were far away from him, after Wang Feng opened his eyes, none of them didn''t feel his eyes. So, the whole Tianzhu peak, more silent!


    "What is Tao?" Wang Feng opened his mouth. Although his voice was not big, it was clear to the audience, just like the source of his voice, right beside him.


    "What is Tao? One, too! One produced two,two produced three,three produced all things! Therefore, the law of nature, nature is the way! All things are natural, and Tao is all things... "The voice is peaceful and upright. It comes from far away on Tianzhu peak and reverberates in all directions, just like thunder.


    "The birth of all things cannot be separated from Yin and Yang; The existence of all laws does not abandon heaven and earth. Therefore, yin and yang are the same way, heaven and earth are the same way... Heaven and earth are not benevolent. They regard everything as their cud dog. This heaven is not heaven, and this place is not earth; Where is this day and where is this place? Because it doesn''t exist, it can last for a long time. Because it doesn''t exist, it can last for a long time! Is that right? Why not


    "The wind does not last, the rain does not last! From this, we can see that heaven and earth can not exist for a long time, because this heaven is not heaven, and this place is not earth... Confucianism regards the mean as heaven, Buddhism regards the vast as heaven, while Taoism regards the original mind as heaven. This day can stand in the world and exist in the infinite


    "Therefore, those who know heaven and earth can also see Yin and Yang; If you can see Yin and Yang, you can build all things! When you watch the changes of the situation and listen to the voice of heaven and earth, you should be able to advance and retreat in a proper way, stretch and bend calmly, open and close as you wish, and attack and defend as you wish. "


    "What is heaven and earth? One is clear and the other is turbid; What is Yin and Yang! The so-called one open one Chi, civil and military way; One strange and one upright, the way of attack and defense; Move a static, the way of choice; One empty and one solid, the way of advance and retreat... So the way is one, one is the way! "


    At this time, Wang Feng turned into an old man with a white head and white eyebrows and a silver beard. Wearing a grey Taoist robe, it is rolled lightly with the wind, which shows its fairyland character and elegance! And the words of the Tao, all implies the fate, coincides with the martial arts. All the people present were attentive and had their own gains.


    It took about three hours to talk about the truth. From the sunny noon to the twilight, I stopped talking. In terms of the essence, I echoed in the valley of Fengling!


    The ninth day of September, Chongyang Wudang, Tianzhu peak, ten thousand people listen! This matter, but more than a month later, it spread to the world, the world shaking! As a result, Taoism, which has been in the doldrums since the second martial law was put out in China, once again emerged as the king of a country and the overlord of one side; Down to the villains, peddlers and pawns; What''s more, all the sects in the Wulin, who are in the Jianghu, turn their eyes to Wudang Mountain and begin to pay attention to the Taoism.


    After Chongyang, Wang Feng left Wudang Mountain and disappeared.


    In this way, decades of time passed quietly, and the date of Wang Feng''s departure from the human world was finally approaching! This year is 666 ad, the third year of Emperor Gaozong of Tang Dynasty. In a few years'' time, the door of Hongmeng will open in yuhancangyu. When Wang Fenglin was on a long journey, he had to make some preparations. Therefore, after nearly a hundred years in the human world, it was time to leave.


    At that time, the three heroes of FengChen had all passed away, and the common master of Kunlun Slaves in Miao had been dead for a long time. However, the witchcraft and witchcraft in Miao was becoming more and more powerful, which could be the existence that people in the river and lake dare not easily provoke; Most of the people who used to listen to Wudang also disappeared. Those young chivalrous men of those years have now become the most respected old people in various sects.


    Over the East China Sea, three human figures stood by virtue of emptiness. Soon, a round and hazy vortex appeared in the sky, and then it was like a door. These three figures are naturally Wang Feng, Nizi and Lvzhu who have been in the human world for nearly a hundred years! Wang Feng decided that after leaving the human world, he would first return to Xuehai road for a while, and then return to Tianjie palace to prepare for Yuhan''s trip!


    Looking back and overlooking the vast sea, as well as the distant islands and continents, Wang Feng, with a few reluctant and nostalgic eyes, watched quietly.


    "Let''s go..." in the sea breeze, the light words came, and the three shadows and the whirlpool disappeared.


    At this time, on Wudang Mountain, at the top of Tianzhu peak, where Wang Feng once talked about Taoism, there was a young man in white standing quietly on the top of the pillar, facing the East and looking down. The man was dressed up and very handsome, but he stood there with a cold and arrogant look.


    "After many days, Fang came here... Where are you now, preacher of the past..." murmured Xiushi Bai. Before many tourists were near her, they felt uneasy, as if Xiushi Bai''s cold breath made them extremely uncomfortable.


    Unconsciously, Xiushi''s side was empty, and he stood there alone, which was more abrupt and eye-catching.


    With a slight sigh, Xiushi Bai turned around and walked slowly down to Tianzhu peak.


    "What I heard and saw all the way were about the immortal Zixiao who preached in Tianzhu in the past! What is the origin of Zixiao immortal and his disciples? How can they not be seen in the whole human world? Are they... They''re not people in this world? " As she walked, she thought to herself.


    On the mountain road, pedestrians, like ants, rub their backs shoulder to shoulder. Wudang Mountain is not only the holy land of martial arts, but also has a substantial increase in its Taoist faith. So now, there are many more tourists in Wudang Mountain than before.


    Xiushi in white frowned and went down to the mountain without saying a word. Suddenly she looked up slightly and looked up into the void. Her eyes were surprised. She stepped forward and then disappeared, just like the wind coming and going with it.


    Wang Feng stayed in the sea of blood for several days. Seeing that everything was working normally and everything was the same, he was very at ease. However, he has learned that during his absence, there were four strong men in Tianzun Taoism. Two of them, in the face of the proper response of Qisha and Qinglong, left with satisfaction and returned to Tianzun Taoism. The last two names remain.


    From these two people in the middle ancient world, the seven killers discovered some secrets, but they didn''t know them. They only confirmed one thing, that is, a high-level soul idea of Tianzun Dao who had sneaked into the first universe at the beginning, and it was very likely that he had settled down in the eighth universe of the human system. However, the specific details of his identity, name and accomplishments are not clear.


    Later, the two Tianzun Daoists in the Middle Ages wanted to enter the first universe to have a look. By the way, they met with the high-level soul idea, but they were politely refused by Qi Sha and Qing long. Later, the two people became suspicious. Chen lie and others see the situation is not good, had to kill two people on the spot, the soul form all exterminate. This is a false alarm!


    Hearing this, Wang Feng thought carefully: "soul, soul, that means the combination of a wisp of soul and a trace of mental strength. After entering the original universe, the spirit separated by the high-level person must be taken away. Because no matter how powerful the mind is, it can not survive in its original form for a long time. It can only be attached to objects or occupy the body of others. Even so, his accomplishments are greatly reduced... "


    "Judging from all kinds of clues, this high-level power must have gone beyond the middle ages. Otherwise, how could it sneak in with a thread of soul? In such a state, there are not many interfaces in the first universe. Up to now, I haven''t received any report of any abnormal situation in Sanyu, which shows that the spirit of this high-level Tianzun Taoist is either not in Qingyu, Jinyu and lansanyu, or it is self cultivation by secret method, and then wait for the time to move... "


    "What does this high-level man want to do when he sneaks into the first universe? In a word, it''s a bad intention. In any case, it''s necessary to get rid of it. But where on earth is he? "


    After thinking about it for a long time, Wang Feng didn''t come up with a reason, so he simply didn''t want to think about it. He immediately gave orders to the people, ready to leave xuehaidao and go back to the palace of the Heavenly Kingdom, and then began his journey to yuhancangyu.


    Soon after, Wang Feng left xuehaidao with Nizi, Lvzhu, jiuer and Wushuang three princesses and headed for the first universe, qinghancang, tianxianjie! As for the others, they remain here.


    Wang Feng and his entourage returned to the first palace of heaven and immortals. As soon as they entered the palace hall, they heard a report from a patrolling envoy. They said that not long ago, two patrolling envoys were missing, but the brothers failed to find out. Fortunately, Wang Feng came back in time and had to report to him.


    Wang Feng was surprised and immediately let go of his mind and made a personal investigation. The majestic and unparalleled power of thinking enveloped Sanyu in an instant, but got nothing. With a suspicious look, Wang Feng flashed into the misty purple mansion.


    Since the completion of the first royal palace in heaven and fairy world, the ethereal Purple Palace has been placed in the royal palace. The soul discs of five hundred envoys are placed in a secret room in the Purple Palace.


    Soon after, Wang Feng came out of Zifu with a look of sadness and indignation. The soul discs of the two missing envoys have been broken, which shows that the two envoys have fallen!


    "Who did this?" Wang Feng''s eyes were red and he roared. For a moment, the first king''s residence was thundering. People didn''t know what had happened. They came to the palace one after another. Wang Feng unexpectedly came back, but he looked terrible, and they were all worried and silent.

 Chapter 375

    Not long after, Wu Neng and others also came in a hurry. Seeing this, they asked Wang Feng how he had passed. Wang Feng sighed in secret, and then explained in detail the incident of the two envoys'' fall for no reason. He said: "I''m the law enforcement officer of Sanyu, but there are many things. The patrol of Sanyu depends on the five hundred brothers under my command. It''s not too much to say that they are brothers with me... This time, the two brothers fell for no reason, but... Who are they, I don''t know... "


    After hearing this, Wu Neng thought about it and said, "the alliance of heaven and Tao exists in the three universes, and no one knows it, and the leader of the alliance always guards the three universes, and no one knows it! Five hundred emissaries, whose accomplishments are in the realm of divine respect, have extraordinary strength. Today, the two brothers have fallen, but there is no time to pass on the information... "


    "No one in Sanyu should have such courage, but if Waiyu''s high-level behavior, from the beginning to the beginning, why can''t wan Jingjing detect it? Besides, we don''t know for a moment whether this person is one or more and what the motive is... "


    Wu Neng''s mind is meticulous and clear-cut. When Wang Feng heard this, he moved in his heart, so he sneaked the high-level spirit of Tianzun Dao into the story and told Wu Neng.


    After hearing this, Wu Neng said: "so it must be the two patrolling brothers who found some clues and were killed by the high-level Tianzun Taoist priest after he was robbed! My subordinates think that even if the high-level cultivation master is Tongtian, he doesn''t have much to do. Obviously, he is willing to take the risk of accident and sneak into our world alone. He must be the one who is planning to be big and won''t do anything easily... "


    Hearing this, Wang Feng was shocked and said, "yes! Elder Wu, you should immediately do something to check whether a new sect has been established in Sanyu? Well, pay special attention to whether there is a new sect called "Heaven kill gate..." after talking about it, Wu Neng and his party went immediately.


    After calming down a little, Wang Feng sent an emissary to all the people. If there is a high level of Waiyu, you can''t do it. You must report it immediately! At the same time, we also spread the word of heaven and the world to spy on the eyes, and to investigate the movements of the three major blocks inside the house.


    After all this, Wang Fengcai breathed a sigh of relief. Seeing that all the girls were looking at him anxiously, he said with a smile: "you are all here... Come here, come here, let me have a look. I miss you so much after several days apart..."


    After talking for a while, I learned that brother and sister Wang Wu and the six disciples were all in seclusion. Xiaohu, his son and Jin Ao have been closed since Wang Feng went to the human world, but they still haven''t gone out until now. It seems that they have made up their mind not to go out until they reach the realm of the God King!


    After chatting with the girls for a while, Wang Feng got into the Ziyun Pavilion again and was ready to practice hard before Yuhan''s trip. If he had more strength, he would have more control.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the day of opening the door of Hongmeng is coming!


    Yuhancangyu, which borders Chixiao in the southeast and Jinhua in the northeast, is huangjincangyu in the north. Generally speaking, it is not close to QingHan cangyu. The ordinary Taijing cultivation, that is, the cultivation of the realm of the great God, starts from QingHan, passes through Jinhua cangyu, and then turns southwest to enter Yuhan cangyu. Even if it is too empty, it will take months.


    It is less than half a year since the door of Hongmeng was opened. Wang Feng is still not out of the gate. I don''t know if he has time? Although they were a little worried, they were all relieved at the thought of Wang Feng''s speed from Xuanyou to QingHan.


    Wang Feng has been in Ziyun Pavilion for two years, and he has been practicing for a thousand years! In the past 1000 years in Ziyun Pavilion, Wang Feng''s deep vision has finally reached a state of perfection, and the law of Space folding has been fully understood, so that the fusion of emptiness and emptiness has reached a new level.


    Space folding and melting void both refer to speed or space. Among them, there is a magic art of melting emptiness into emptiness, which is to incarnate nihility! This kind of magic is any mysterious stealth art, are beyond the reach of.


    And what makes Wang Feng gain the most is the cosmic force of the internal nebula. The universal force is the foundation of everything. Compared with before the closure, the cosmic force in Wang Feng''s body is not only more powerful and solid, but also more pure and condensed.


    This makes his power of jingshenzhi, Zhentian, Zhenshan two palms, fenguang shadow catcher, wanrenjuecheng, etc. thousands of times greater! No matter the strength and speed of swallowing, the wheel of six aspects of Tao is also the time when the water rises and the boat rises and reaches the stage of completion, so that the unknown sixth stage of Kongming Jue is coming. But Wang Feng is not ready for this. He is still groping for the creation of the sixth stage of the empty secret formula.


    The only thing that made Wang Feng feel a little headache was the strange grey air in the purple snow sword! Although with the strength of Wang fengxiu''s sudden increase, the number of times that the grey and Mengqi can obey the command increases slightly, but it still can''t completely control it!


    Today, Wang Feng''s realm of Tao is still at the peak of the great God, but his realm of martial arts has steadily reached the realm of pure martial arts. Only with a pair of empty hands, it is enough to fight against the ancient times. As for the middle ages or below, it is sweeping! But what about the three magic weapons and the spirit of grey? Wang Feng didn''t try, so he didn''t think deeply!


    On this day, Wang Feng officially went out! The first thing he did was to give the Ziyun pavilion to his wife, Yu Linglong, and let her take time to give it to brother and sister Wang Wu. As long as he wanted to practice in it, he should be satisfied as much as possible! Of course, there are still two brothers and sisters, six apprentices and three little tigers.


    After leaving the pass, Wang Feng didn''t rush to leave. He learned that there was no trace of Zundao''s high rank in Sanyu, and that there was no abnormality in all walks of life. Wang Feng was more worried than others. The calmer the mind is at the moment, the more you can see the abnormality and seriousness of things. Once the high-ranking official suddenly goes into trouble, it will be fatal.


    Where did the ladies know Wang Feng''s worries? Seeing that he was about to travel far away, they simply gave up what they were doing and handed it over to the elders to take care of it and accompany him all day long.


    When he learned that Wang Feng had been away from the pass for many days, he didn''t even get a message. Xiaoyu, who lives in Haotian palace, complained a little about this: "I haven''t come to heaven, but I still meet a lot; However, after coming here, we met less and less! I don''t know if he still has my sister in his heart when I come back, shut up and go out this time


    Since the fall of all his relatives, there has been no more war in Sanyu. Xiaoyu and long Wuer give up the position of elder of Tiandao League, obey Wang Feng''s purpose of promoting new children, live in Haotian emperor''s palace, either concentrate on practice, or help Haotian deal with all kinds of affairs.


    Gradually, Xiaoyu only feels lonely in the celestial world. Although Haotian, Notre Dame and her husband Longwu are concerned about her, she knows that all this is due to her brother Wang Feng.


    After all, I am a person in the lower world. There is an invisible generation gap between my words and behavior and the original residents of the celestial world, not to mention being in the palace of emperor Haotian, the Lord of the celestial world. Fortunately, Wang Feng moved to tianxianjie later, and Xiaoyu was so close to his brother that he felt relieved.


    But Wang Feng had many things to do and was in a hurry. As Xiaoyu said, there were fewer and fewer siblings when they met!


    Make up one''s mind, light rain with her husband long five, out of Haotian emperor palace, to the first palace line. I don''t know when Wang Feng will leave QingHan and go to Yuhan. When we meet again, I don''t know which day it is!


    When the couple came to the first Prince''s residence, the guards knew that they were close relatives of Wang Feng, the leader of the mansion. They did not stop them. They respectfully saluted and let them into the mansion.


    All the ladies, jiuer, and the matchless third princess, when they saw that they were coming, all said with a smile, "is my sister and brother-in-law coming?" Then he put down his business and chatted with them.


    Light rain see nine son and matchless three princess also call themselves two elder sister husband, in the heart a little doubt, then suddenly, then asked: "brother? Why don''t you see him? Is he... Is he gone? "


    The girls shook their heads, and Yu Linglong said, "he took the three princesses of Issa to Jinhua a few hours ago. He said that he wanted to see their hometown... Now it''s been decades, and I don''t know what''s going on there. The meaning of the three princesses is to take a last look at this, and then settle down in the palace... "


    Light rain smell speech, thought, "Puff Chi" a smile, way: "look, you this big lady''s mind, really is enough broad! Fortunately, the first palace is big enough. Otherwise, there will be no room for this one... Two... Three... "


    Xiaoyu looked around at the girls, pinching her fingers and counting, "I have eleven sisters in law in front of me, plus the three, tut tut... It''s really a big family!"


    All the girls heard that the seven ladies were OK, and jiuer and the matchless three princesses were already looking at Hongxia. They were so shy that they bowed their heads one after another. As early as in the sea of blood, the four women and Wang Feng achieved good things. Although the ladies were a little helpless, they had to admit the fact that they knew about jiu''er and the six princesses. We can only wait until the Hongmeng gate is finished.


    Just then, Wang Feng came back with the three princesses.


    Sure enough, as Xiaoyu and his wife expected, as soon as the three foreign princesses met, they called them "sister and brother-in-law". Xiaoyu couldn''t close her mouth with a smile. She came forward and took the three princesses to hiss and say hello. She looked natural and intimate. She really looked like a sister-in-law.


    At this point, Wang Feng unified all the beauties and had 14 wives. However, the previous ranking had to be repeated, and he had to inform Sanyu so that they could be called. After all, because of Wang Feng''s identity and responsibility, there is no so-called private matter! So, next, people discussed the issue of ranking.

 Chapter 376

    The girls talked for a while, but it was not convenient for them to talk deeply because it was related to themselves. After that, Xiaoyu decided to gather the elders of each church to discuss the ranking of the ladies. Once the discussion is over, Sanyu will be informed.


    Wang Feng is a high-ranking man, and the numerous affairs in his three universes depend on the help of his wives. Therefore, ranking seems to be a small matter, but it is actually related to the normal operation of all things in his three universes.


    After a while, all the elders gathered in the hall, and Xiaoyu presided over the discussion meeting. After listening to Xiaoyu''s statement, the elders immediately understood the theme of the meeting, and their respective expressions were solemn. They obviously thought deeply about it.


    The discussion revolved around the way of ranking, whether it should be ranked according to age, or according to accomplishments, or according to the time of knowing Wang Feng. For a while, there were different opinions, each with its own reason. When Wang Feng saw this, he had a headache. Although everyone envied him, he was also upset.


    In order to avoid suspicion, or not care about it, the fourteen ladies left the meeting with Wang Feng, and rarely went to be quiet for a while. No matter what the result is, we all accept it. As for the ranking, just give it to your sister, brother-in-law, the hall leaders and elders.


    Not long after, Wang Feng received a message from Xiaoyu, saying that the ranking has been set, so that they can come to Fu Tang as soon as possible.


    Wu Neng announced the ranking results in public when he came to Fu Tang, but he still asked Wang Feng and his wives for advice. As soon as they heard about it, they learned that the new ranking was based on age. Only in this way would it be appropriate.


    The order of ladies from big to small is: yulinglong, Ruobing, jiuer, Wushuang, Jinmei, Youyou, Ouyang Huoer, Huangfu Feixue, Issa, Lishi, xiangna''er, Qingxia, Hongyun and Zizhu. Among the 14 ladies, except for the ranking of Yu Linglong and Ruobing, the others have changed.


    Wu Neng and all the hall leaders and elders are very intelligent. This ranking depends on their age. It is estimated that all the ladies will not say anything. Who told them that they were not born early?


    The ranking was fixed. After the conference, the hall leaders and elders went to work separately. One is to inform Sanyu, and the other is to bring a big gift and go to the dark Third World nearby. As for jiuer''s mother''s family, because it was a long way to go, Wang Feng had to wait until later; The three princesses of Issa, their father, Queen Mother and other relatives have all passed away, so the matter should be simplified.


    When the dust settled, the ladies were relaxed. They came forward and saluted each other according to their places. At the same time, he also offered tea to xiaoyulong 52 people, as if they were acting in the ceremony after marriage. In the absence of Wang Feng''s relatives, Xiaoyu, as her elder sister, is naturally the elder.


    Since the death of her parents and relatives, Xiaoyu is more concerned about protecting Wang Feng. Although Wang Feng''s ability doesn''t need her to be like this, Xiaoyu thinks of all her relatives and her nature. In her eyes, Wang Feng is still the ordinary younger brother in the previous world.


    Xiaoyu said to the ladies, "now that there are so many brothers and daughters-in-law in my Wang family, is it time for wu''er brothers and sisters to have more brothers and sisters?"


    When the girls heard the speech, they all bowed their heads and giggled. For a moment, they were shy and speechless. "I''m afraid I have to add another one," said Yu Linglong When they heard the speech, they all remembered that there was another autumn maple. Qiuhanfeng learned to deal with all kinds of alliance affairs after she went back to the palace with her wives from xuehaidao. This time, the wives put down what they were doing and accompanied Wang Feng, and she became more busy.


    So this time Wang Feng went back to his house, he only met Hanfeng on both sides. Thinking of Hanfeng''s affection and Fengyi''s words before his death, Wang Feng''s heart is mixed and silent.


    Yu Linglong glanced at Wang Feng and sighed, "my sister said I am broad-minded. This is not too much! But it''s not urgent. Anyway, in terms of age, sister Hanfeng is also the youngest. If there is no change, she will be the 15th lady in Tiandao League! "


    "What happened? What happened? " Xiaoyu asked curiously.


    "What else can happen? Brother, he is so good that he can''t make sure that he won''t meet other women during this trip. If you''re younger than Han Feng''s sister, it''s easy to say. But if you''re older, hum, it''s estimated that the ranking will have to be done again or twice! " Hongyun spoke quickly. Without waiting for yulinglong to answer, she immediately said it.


    After hearing the words, the ladies nodded and praised Hongyun.


    Xiaoyu thought about it and said with a smile, "so, my brother is not going to let you go on this trip to Yuhan? If you don''t look at him, maybe sister Hongyun''s words will become a prophecy! "


    Xiaoyu knew that Wang Feng was worried about the safety of the ladies, so she didn''t let them go with him. So she asked Yu Linglong, "what can you do for him if you can''t go with him?" The ladies looked at each other and shook their heads.


    Seeing this, Wang Feng didn''t want to get entangled with this problem, so he had to draw the topic aside and said with a smile to Xiaoyu: "elder sister, you don''t have to worry about me. If Wu Erjie hears this, it will be a joke. It''s you who have been married to my brother-in-law for many years, and I don''t see a niece calling me ''uncle''! "


    After listening to this, it''s Xiaoyu''s turn to be shy. Long Wu winked at Wang Feng, and then he said a word. Wang Feng was surprised and asked, "really?"


    When the ladies saw this, they would not pay attention. At the moment, they asked, "what''s the matter? What''s the matter? "


    Wang Feng laughed and said, "I''m going to be an uncle!" When people heard the words, they were all very happy. You should know that the higher your accomplishments are, the more difficult it is to have a child. Especially when the couple are at the same level after the golden immortal, it is almost impossible to have a child.


    At the beginning, Zizhu and Hongyun were able to give birth to Wang Wu and Wang Jie. Apart from that pair of cultivation skills, the two girls had just arrived at the realm of immortals, and Wang Feng was several orders higher than their realm.


    This time I learned that Xiaoyu was pregnant, and everyone was naturally happy. Think of the reason, one is two people know the secret, two nature is Haotian emperor palace of those wonderful pills. The inside information of haotiandi palace in Tianjie is unmatched by Tiandao League.


    Xiaoyu stares at long Wuyi and says to Wang Feng, "you don''t have to cross the topic. How can you think of a way to prevent you from having so many flowery intestines..."


    Just as he said that, suddenly a voice came from the door of the mansion: "madam, I''ve come to report that there is a lack of main materials. Please make up my mind..."


    When they looked at it, they saw a young girl in white standing there, beautiful and refined, just like a snow lotus standing on the green wave. It is autumn maple.


    The light rain brightened my eyes. Yu Linglong just asked her to come in and asked carefully.


    It turns out that in recent years, the Mengzhong Dan ware house of the QingHan Xiuzhen world has developed a sharp weapon, tianbaozhu, which is tens of times more powerful than Raytheon beads. Because of its great power, it is difficult for ordinary friars to control, so this weapon is used to arm the upper three worlds or high-level, mainly to deal with the enemies from the outer world.


    Jueyin grass, one of the main materials for refining tianbaozhu, is only a little longer than Huang jincangyu. The disciples in charge of purchasing in the League went there several times, but not only the cost was huge, but also the Jueyin grass they brought back was extremely limited.


    The reason is that Huang jincangyu''s three gods and emperors jointly announced that all the resources in Huang jincangyu will not be sold. All those who sell or buy illegally will be killed as soon as they are found! And let a super large clan in yunei take charge of it.


    "Jueyin grass, as the main material of Tianbao pearl, is only found in Huangjin cangyu, but it grows in a very secret and special place. If we want to get it, we have no choice but to buy it for another way. Now, the three great deities of Huang Jin have issued this order again. Although they are not sure whether they are coming to our league, Jueyin grass is even more rare... "Qiu Hanfeng added when he saw the crowd frowning and saying nothing.


    "Then... Do you know the specific position of Jueyin grass in Huangjin cangyu?" Yu Linglong was as careful as a hair, and immediately heard the clue.


    "As early as many years ago, my second ancestor and I went there once. Although we were in a hurry at that time, we also knew where Jueyin grass grew..." Qiu Hanfeng nodded first, then shook his head and said, "but I still don''t know the name of that place. Moreover, there are many prohibitions, including natural and artificial ones... I have to go in person, Only by memory can we find... "The second ancestor in her mouth is the second of the five Bu Xu elders, Qiu Xianggu!


    As soon as Xiaoyu heard this, she had an idea with Yu Linglong, and then told Wang Feng: "Yuhan is adjacent to Huangjin, but Jueyin grass League is indispensable. Now, there are only two things to do together! Take Miss Hanfeng with you first, and when the Hongmeng gate is over, go to Huangjin. You must find the Jueyin grass, or snatch it, or snatch it. In a word, you can bring all the Jueyin grass back... "


    Wang Feng also knows that the matter is not small, which has many words, should come down at the moment. It is urgent to calculate the time. Immediately set out, ready to according to the light rain said, first break into the Hongmen, and then find strange grass.


    In the ladies'' thousands of advice, Wang Feng takes Hanfeng, Nizi and Lvzhu into chuanyunsuo and goes away. Since Nizi and Lvzhu have been with Wang Feng, they have reassured Wang Feng a lot. So this time, Wang Feng simply agrees that the two girls are quarreling to go.


    Come to Taixu, Wang Feng will put away the cloud shuttle, and then fold the operation space, step to Yuhan!

 Chapter 377

    In Taixu, Wang Feng has become nothingness. Only one water line rippled. Before it disappeared, the next water line appeared hundreds of millions of miles away.


    When a bright Nebula appeared in front of him, Wang Feng calculated that only nearly two days had passed, and it was nearly a month before the door of Hongmeng was opened. Suddenly understand, melt empty big law, combined with the use of Space folding law, its speed is more than tens of times.


    After releasing the cloud piercing shuttle, Wang Feng went in, and then controlled the forward rush.


    Seeing that Wang Feng had entered the shuttle, the three women stood up at the same time. Wang Feng nodded, came to a big chair and sat down. Then he closed his eyes and adjusted his breath.


    Yuhan cangyu is the smallest cangyu in the eight human systems, with less than ten interfaces. The only one of them is much smaller than other universes, because it has less than ten interfaces. The climate is extremely cold, and most of them are covered by perennial ice and snow. However, compared with the many interfaces between Qing Dynasty and Han Dynasty, the stability of the space of the nearly ten interfaces of Yuhan cangyu is surprisingly strong, which is probably one of the reasons why the door of Hongmeng was opened in the space.


    Even so, there are cold resistant exotic trees and flowers in these major interfaces, and the life span of ordinary indigenous residents is also several to ten years longer than that of geyu.


    The cloud piercing shuttle advanced at the speed of sub light, and within a short time, it had entered the range of the jade cold cangyu. Wang Feng quietly let out his mind, covered the whole cangyu, then controlled the cloud piercing shuttle and swept away towards one of the interfaces.


    Wang Feng has no specific plan for his trip, but it is unrealistic to say that he has no plan at all. From Feng Jia''s and Feng B''s memory, Wang Feng learned about the Aohan kingdom of yuhancangyu, in which a martial style clan gate called Aohan hall was located. In the clan, the Plum Fairy once had several relationships with a and B. Therefore, the first stop of Wang Feng''s trip is to find out the fairy of Han Mei and find out the details about the gate of Hong Meng.


    Breaking through the air, chuanyunsuo has entered the cold world. A pause, through the cloud shuttle has been standing in the void, and then disappeared, followed by a number of figures.


    Under the feet, it was snowy and dazzling. All four of them narrowed their eyes slightly. It was hard to see the scenery for a moment. Looking at the right direction, Wang Feng and the three women''s figure flickered and disappeared in the original place immediately.


    Just now, Wang Fengxin knew that there were about ten sects in this area, most of which were villages, cities and kingdoms where the original residents lived. The location of Aohan hall is next to a vast ice sea, with ice sea in the front and snow mountain in the back. This geographical location is also superior.


    Aohan hall, a garden, is also a world of ice and snow. Crystal Gallery Yuzhu, ice steps snow, its pure white place, no less than the elegance of heaven. There is nothing else in the garden, only dozens of frost and snow plum trees are standing there. Their shadows are sparse and their branches are slanting. They are ancient and simple, and their branches are bright red and in full bloom! For a while, the red and white are more eye-catching.


    A beautiful woman in white is standing in front of the plum tree in the snow. If it is not for her high bun and red belt, she seems to be integrated with the world. She is one of the three elders of Aohan Hall - Hanmei fairy.


    "Mother, what are you doing here? Are you thinking about dad again? " A voice awakened the cold Plum Fairy in her meditation. Looking back, she saw a young girl leaning on a jade pillar in the corridor. She was also dressed in white and wore a red belt around her waist, which made her face more beautiful.


    "Huier, why are you here? Don''t you think the master has something to do with you? " As soon as the fairy saw the girl, she said with a smile. This young girl, named Bai Xiaohui, is the only daughter of Hanmei fairy. Her husband''s whereabouts have not been known for many years. Hanmei fairy brought up Bai Xiaohui with painstaking efforts. She was relieved at last. Only when she was alone and attached to each other, she couldn''t help thinking about her husband.


    "What else can I do for the master?" Xiaohui pouted and walked down the corridor to Hanmei fairy. "As soon as I hear the name of baihumen, I have to wash my ears; When you see the people in the white tiger gate, you also have to wash your eyes for fear that you will dirty your eyes and ears! "


    "Silly girl! Although the white tiger gate is not proper, it is the most important gate in our yuhancangyu. It monopolizes the white tiger Kingdom, which is adjacent to our proud cold world. It has been standing for more than 100000 years, and it must have something extraordinary... "Han Mei fairy shook her head and sighed, reached out and stroked Xiaohui''s hair." it''s just that the little master of white tiger hall has been refused for a long time. Why does the master still have to persuade you? "


    Just at this time, I heard a maid report: "elder, I have a guest from Waiyu asking for help! He claimed to be from the Qing and Han Dynasties. His surname is Wang! "


    "QingHan? Wang Han Mei fairy''s eyebrows were slightly frowning, but she couldn''t remember, "I''ll come right away!" Then he said to Xiao Hui, "just stay here. I''ll go and have a look."


    "I''m going too!" Xiaohui said immediately, "qinghancangyu, it''s so far away! Are the people there the same as ours? "


    The plum fairy had no choice but to smile and said, "that''s good! You can go with your mother! But... "


    "Well! Mother, I know! Do you think I''m still a child? " Xiao Hui didn''t wait for the plum fairy to finish. She immediately said with a smile.


    "You, you..." they went to the layman side by side.


    In the hall of the front hall, Wang Feng and his four guests sat quietly waiting for the plum fairy to come out. Sitting there, Lizi and Lvzhu looked around curiously, only to feel that the whole hall was shining with crystal light and something was hidden. In the hall, they felt that a cold air was sweeping all over their bodies. It seemed that they were made of crystal, but it was more like bricks made of solid ice.


    Wang Feng put down his tea cup, stood up with the third daughter, and looked at a side door of the lobby. Through the hazy ice wall, you can see two figures looming in the shadow. Then you can see two women in the same dress standing in front of the side door.


    "Ah... You are... You are the king of the alliance?" As soon as Hanmei fairy saw Wang Feng, she immediately recognized him. She quickly stepped forward and bowed to Wang Feng and said, "I am Hanmei. I''d like to see my benefactor!" After that, Xiao Hui was puzzled, but when she saw her mother salute, she had to bow down.


    As early as in the Zhengyang boundary of Chixiao cangyu, Hanmei fairy knew Fengjia, and later saved Hanmei fairy in Lanbing. Therefore, Fengjia saved them twice. Hanmei fairy naturally keeps in mind the appearance of her benefactor, and only wants to repay her in the future. When I saw Wang Feng, I immediately recognized him.


    "Fairies don''t have to be polite!" Wang Feng didn''t move, but he let out a gentle force, and put the mother and daughter up, "if there is a problem in the same way, how can we not save ourselves? Little things, but I hope you don''t care about them! "


    After a little meal, Wang Feng said, "this time I''m here. I''m going to ask the fairy for help. I''ll thank you first." With that, Wang Feng bowed to the three girls.


    "Dare not, dare not!" Mother and daughter dodged to one side, and Han Mei said, "no matter what happens, you may as well give me instructions. I will do my best."


    The six sat down again, and Wang Feng said something about his future. After hearing this, Hanmei fairy said with a smile, "I have heard about the gate of Hongmeng. It should be opened in the white tiger world, which is adjacent to this world. But it''s still early. My father and his party have been wronged in my hall for some time. I''ll take care of everything else. "


    Wang Fengzheng was worried that it was difficult for the three girls to arrange. At this time, he was overjoyed to see Hanmei fairy''s proposal. He arched his hand and said, "so, I''m sorry!"


    Just then, I heard a maid shout: "the hall master is here!"


    Six people smell speech, have to rise again. "Elder Hanmei, who is the guest here? Your mother and daughter met me in person... "


    In the glittering golden light, a beautiful woman comes with a dazzling golden dress. Her eyes are full of autumn water and her eyebrows are full of spring. Her sultry posture is no less than leisurely, and her soft voice is no less than Jinmei. Moreover, compared with Wang Feng''s two Princess ladies, she has more mature and moving charm.


    "See you, master!" Wang Feng clasped his hands and said with a bow.


    "Let me introduce you. This is the leader of my Aohan hall, Jinmei fairy!" Han Mei pointed and said, "this is the king of the Qing Han heavenly way alliance, the king of the wind alliance! These three are the followers of the king


    "Nice to meet you!"


    "I''ve heard so much about you


    After being polite for a while, they sat down, and the maids changed into tea and fruit again.


    The head of the golden plum hall only swept Wang Feng''s beautiful eyes. He saw that his appearance was not surprising, and his face was rude. Xiumei frowned slightly. He turned to Hanfeng, Nizi and Lvzhu, and sighed: "these three sisters are so charming that I still feel sorry for them..."


    At this point, Jinmei fairy secretly glanced at Wang Feng, who raised his cup to drink tea, and continued to smile: "it''s a pity that our hall is not as lucky as the leader of Wang Meng. If we could meet three younger sisters earlier, maybe there would be three more gold lettered signboards in our Hall..."


    Hearing this, Wang Feng kept silent, but the Plum Blossom Fairy frowned and said, "the leader of Wang Meng has come so far. I think he must be tired. Why don''t you have a rest for a while? What about other things at the reception?"


    The golden plum hall leader''s eyes flashed with anger, and then he said with a smile: "exactly! It''s our leader''s negligence! Come on, please go down and have a rest. This evening, our hall will take care of the guests of the Qing and Han Dynasties in person! "

 Chapter 378

    Under the guidance of the maid, the four of Wang Feng went into a row of wing rooms in the side hall of Aohan hall. Among them, Wang Feng and Han Feng live in the second and third rooms respectively, and the first and fourth rooms are shared by Nizi and Lvzhu.


    As soon as he adjusted his breath, Wang Feng''s thoughts became clearer and clearer. When he recalled all the things he had just done in the hall, he faintly felt that Aohan hall was full of strange atmosphere that seemed right but not right and evil but not evil! And the relationship between the hall leader Jinmei fairy and the elder Hanmei fairy is not like a simple superior subordinate relationship.


    After thinking about it, Wang Feng decided to have a look, because tomorrow he decided to go to the white tiger world, where the door of Hongmeng was opened. By the way, he would draw the spatial coordinates of all walks of life in yuhancangyu clearly, but Hanfeng, Nizi and Lvzhu would naturally stay in Aohan Hall and wait for their return. So before we act, we must make sure that the three women are safe.


    However, when you are in a strange place, most of your actions are provocative and arrogant. As a guest, it is even more impolite to do so.


    Fortunately, Wang Feng has a lot more understanding of the great method of melting emptiness and emptiness. Although he has not yet reached a great success, the effect of hiding the visible body and the invisible mind has reached a new height! Nowadays, it''s hard to find the place where the mind is sweeping, especially in the ancient times. Wang Feng is confident in this.


    With the release of mind power, the whole proud and cold world will be covered in an instant, and then from the outside to the inside, arrogant and small, with oneself as the center, shrinking inward. After a while, Wang Feng grasped the topography of Aohan Kingdom and the specific location of each sect. He also knew something about the scene of Aohan hall.


    The whole Aohan hall covers an area of more than 1000 Li, which is not big for the immortal sect. The disciples in the hall are all female except for a few male disciples. The college accounts for 80% of the total area of the hall, and the remaining 20% is the residence of the master, the elder, the guest house and the students.


    If you count carefully, there are dozens of big and small prohibitions in the Aohan hall, besides the big and small prohibitions around the hall. What''s more, it''s difficult for Wang Feng to enter the hall quietly without disturbing the forbidden people. It''s estimated that these are the forbidden areas of the Aohan hall.


    After a while, except for the residence of Jinmei fairy, the leader of the hall, Wang Feng swept by and found nothing unusual.


    Jinmei fairy is the master of the hall. She is also a woman. It''s hard for Wang Feng to scan. Hesitating, Wang Feng''s mind, as before everywhere, has been gently blowing from the golden Plum Fairy''s residence. This time, Wang Feng let out a sigh of surprise.


    It turns out that the prohibition of the hall leader''s residence is quite different from that of other places in the hall. What is set up is the heart prohibition! The mental prohibition is quite different from the ordinary prohibition, and it is not only difficult to set it up, but also shows the basic cultivation skills and the degree of understanding or mastering of the forbidden magic.


    Thinking of the forbidden heart of the nine Yin hall in Xuanyin castle, Wang Feng did not say a word. After his hesitation, he immediately took back his mind and changed his fortune. His eyes were shining with gold. He went straight to Jinmei''s residence.


    At this time, Wang Feng''s extremely deep and double pupil had reached a perfect state. Not only was there nothing that could be blocked, but also there was something mysterious when the divine eye in the forehead and heart was used.


    The power of the abyss and the light of the double pupil instantly broke through the physical obstacles and void space and entered the residence of Jinmei fairy. With a glance, Wang Feng''s face turned red and his heart beat like a drum. He quickly took back his eyes, but in a hurry, he found some clues.


    It turned out that what Wang Feng had just seen was a big room with no furniture, only a big round bed. The gauze curtain is like fog, straight as transparent. The dazzling white flowers in it are just two people walking in the clouds and the rain. With the round bed, they vibrate gently and rhythmically. For a moment, the house is full of spring, and the scenery is boundless.


    One of them is a lotus face, puffing and puffing, his cheeks are pink, and a pair of apricot eyes seem to have water dripping out. It''s the proud cold hall leader Jinmei fairy. When Wang Feng saw this, he was inconvenient to continue. When he got back his eyes, he found the person he was lingering with, which was very unusual.


    The man''s face was slightly sideways, and his body was covered by a blanket. He couldn''t see the whole appearance clearly. However, his nose is high, his eyebrows are green, his star eyes are sentimental, his shawl is beautiful and his hair is waterfall. His skin is smooth, glossy, delicate and delicate, which is better than that of Jinmei fairy. Although we can see only the side, we can conclude that it is very beautiful!


    "It''s another woman... I didn''t expect that they should do this thing. What''s more, as the leader of the hall, they are also women, and the Jinmei fairy has this habit of breaking her sleeves..." Wang Feng calmed down and thought about Jinghong, who was just now. He couldn''t help laughing.


    Just as I was thinking about it, I heard a maid tell me that the hall leader had prepared a reception and invited four guests to the banquet; He also said that the master could not accompany his guests because of his busy business, so he asked Hanmei fairy to apologize and so on.


    Wang Feng declined, saying that he was tired of the journey and was adjusting his breath. It was inconvenient for him to move. However, he said in his heart, "the Lord of the hall is very busy now. How can he separate himself?"


    When the maid heard Wang Feng''s words, she left immediately.


    All night long.


    The next morning, Wang Feng didn''t go to see the leader of the golden plum hall either. He only talked with the mother and daughter of the plum fairy, and then he left. Han Feng, Ni Zi and Lu Zhu are three girls. Because Wang Feng has something to say first, they have to listen to the arrangement of Han Mei fairy and live in Ao Han hall for some time.


    Breaking or entering, Wang Feng has come to the white tiger world. The majestic and unparalleled mind is released to sweep the whole white tiger world like a carpet!


    Compared with aohanjie and other interfaces, baihujie is the largest one and the closest one to Guangjie. Its scenery is naturally quite different from other interfaces. Although it is still cold, the rivers, lakes and forests are full of vitality!


    The opening day of Hongmeng gate is approaching, but it is quite different from that of Guiyuan mansion. In the past, before and after the blue ice cangyu Guiyuan mansion was opened, there were many strong clouds and a sea of people. Although Qiu Xiaojie took the opportunity to set up a trade fair to make a big profit and attracted many people, more people went to Guiyuan mansion.


    The door of Hongmeng is different from Guiyuan mansion. Without the key of Hongmeng, no matter how high the cultivation is or how strong the strength is, you can''t get in. There are only five Hongmeng keys. Wang Feng has two. The complete cantian magic weapon is it! The other three are in the hands of others. So at best, there are only five people who can enter the Hongmeng gate of the eight universes. Actually, there are only four people.


    Therefore, although the white tiger world is the place where the door of Hongmeng is opened, it does not attract many people here. It is as cold and depressed as ever. Although this is the case, there are not many outsiders, occasionally seen, are solitary high-level traces.


    Although the white tiger world is big, there is only one clan in it - the white tiger clan! It is also the largest and strongest sect or interface in the whole yuhancangyu, except for the highest interface of hanyushenjie.


    As the highest divine realm of the universe, the difference between Hanyu divine realm and other seven worlds divine realm is that there is no divine emperor in its realm! In other words, the whole yuhancangyu has no nominal supreme ruler!


    Since the last Hanyu God Emperor Jingu left, there has been the biggest power vacuum in yuhancangyu. The only five elders under his command are very happy to fight for the position of God Emperor, but no one can do anything about it. Then the five people simply swore that they would not set up a God Emperor, keep the status quo, and do not ask anything about the nine interfaces of yuhancangyu. If there is any violation, attack more and attack less! Until a suitable God Emperor appears.


    The reason for this strange phenomenon is related to the last time the door of Hongmeng was opened 100000 years ago. Due to the destruction of Tianzun Daoqing angel, the loss of blue ice cangyu is not small, but the elite of Yuhan cangyu are all lost! All of a sudden, blue ice cangyu suffered a lot, but it was not fatal, but Yu hancangyu suffered a lot, so much so that Yu hancangyu''s overall strength was greatly reduced, and then he was unable to continue.


    It is because of this that the second opening of the mansion and gate is still in the blue ice and the jade cold! It is estimated that the above is also a little compensation for Eryu!


    After a long time of 100000 years, there is no suitable candidate for the throne, except that there are many times more Shenwei in Hanyu divine realm for five people to divide up! Even if there are, they are strangled by the ambitious five elders! When they wake up, the second door of Hongmeng is opened and has come!


    But he said that Wang Feng tried to explore it and found that the space of the white tiger world was more stable than that of the proud cold world, comparable to that of the Qing and Han Dynasties. Among them, the only major gate, the white tiger gate, is built on a high mountain, while there are hundreds of thousands of sub halls distributed in the whole white tiger boundary.


    After a careful survey, Wang Feng found that the layout of each hall of the white tiger gate was a super array covering the whole interface. In this super array, he also saw the shadow of an acquaintance.

 Chapter 379

    More than 200000 halls in the whole baihumen, centered on the main hall on a high mountain, radiate outward. They are either built on a lake or stand in the jungle. The distance between each hall is close to 10000 Li, which is very regular.


    Wang Feng knows that the layout of the white tiger gate is just a super large array, which is very similar to the star hybrid array, but he doesn''t know how powerful it is.


    At this time, the big array between the eyes did not open, but the small prohibitions of each hall naturally kept running, but they could not stop Wang Feng''s powerful reading. In the process of exploring, Wang Feng unexpectedly found a shadow of an acquaintance.


    At that time, Fengjia and several people broke through many barriers in the Guiyuan mansion of the blue ice cangyu Kunwu Kingdom, and finally each of the four Hongmeng keys got its own master. In addition to Fengjia, one of them was obtained by a young couple, and the other two fell into the hands of a major league formed in the battle of entering the government.


    At the end of the Grand Alliance, there are only three giants left: Master Ning Yun, master Hua Guang and master Canyu! Just now in a sub hall, the figure of the acquaintance Wang Feng found was the leader of ningyun sect. Since he won the key successfully, he has never been able to find a way out since he left in the blue ice cangyu. Unexpectedly, he can be seen in the white tiger branch of the white tiger world in the jade cold cangyu today.


    After thinking about it, Wang Feng decided not to disturb him first. Now that the white tiger world has a general understanding, it''s better to take advantage of this opportunity to draw the spatial coordinates of the whole yuhancangyu community.


    When he thought about it, Wang Feng''s figure faded and disappeared immediately. When he appeared again, he was already in the sky. Looking at the nine interfaces between the eyes, Wang Feng concentrated and began to draw. It''s not a matter of time to draw and calculate the spatial coordinates of one side of the universe. Although there are only nine interfaces, it takes a lot of time for Wang Feng alone.


    However, since Wang Feng went to baihujie, the leader of Jinmei hall ordered to summon four distinguished guests who came here yesterday. He said that he wanted to apologize for not being able to accompany him at the reception dinner.


    When the hall leader summoned him, he was sincere and had to obey. Hanmei fairy mother and daughter with Hanfeng, Nizi, Lvzhu three girls, out of the room, radial hall. All the way through the corridor and around the column, we can see that the female disciples of each Dharma protection hall have already set out. Standing on both sides of each road, we can see the disciples of the other two elder halls in the hall.


    Han Mei''s mother and daughter walked quietly ahead, taking her three daughters forward without delay. However, she wondered in her heart that it was to summon a distinguished guest and apologize in person. Why did she make such a big noise?


    Jiao body twist, mother and daughter turned to the East, to the main hall. After dozens of steps, they arrived at the entrance of the hall. After a little meal, they took Hanfeng''s three daughters and crossed the door.


    As soon as liunvfu entered the gate, he heard a gentle hum, followed by a slight spatial fluctuation. Han Mei fairy''s pretty face sank. She knew that the whole hall space had been blocked, but she didn''t know who did it, and why?


    As soon as she stopped, the six girls looked up and saw the head of the golden plum hall sitting on the seat of the hall with a smile, full of spring breeze and beautiful looks. On both sides behind him, there were dozens of guards, expressionless and silent;


    There is a chair on the left under the hall, which is the seat of the plum fairy. On the two big chairs opposite, there was a beautiful woman, one in purple and the other in silver. They were the other two elders, the Purple Plum Fairy and the silver Plum Fairy.


    With the arrival of Hanmei fairy, the four fairies of gold, cold, silver and purple in Aohan hall have all gathered together!


    The six girls stepped forward a few steps, followed by the plum fairy, gave a gentle salute to the leader of the golden plum hall, and then nodded to the elder purple and silver. When Bai Xiaohui saw her mother''s slight wink, she took Han Feng''s three daughters and sat down on the four chairs in the next head. As for Han Mei fairy, she took a look at Jin, yin and Zi, and then went to the empty chair in the left head without saying a word.


    After the six people were seated, the head of Jinmei hall was smiling and his eyes were shining. He only looked at Bai Xiaohui, Han Feng, Ni Zi and Lu Zhu who were sitting at the guest table. His eyes were very unrestrained.


    The fourth daughter saw that although Jin Mei was the leader of the hall, just like herself and others, she still felt uneasy and even angry. I feel as if I have been stripped by Jinmei''s obscene eyes. I am ashamed and angry, but I have nothing to do.


    Suddenly, the Plum Fairy coughed. The leader of the golden plum hall seemed to wake up and asked with a smile, "Why are there only three guests and one more?"


    "Back to the master, the guest has something important to do. He said that he had been away for some time, and his journey was too hasty to say goodbye. Let me apologize to the master on his behalf." Han Mei fairy slightly bowed to reply a way.


    "What''s the matter with that distinguished guest? Can you tell me? " Jin meirao asked with an interesting smile.


    Hanmei fairy frowned, but still replied: "I have received a message from a friend. I need to go immediately. I don''t know the specific situation!" Wang Feng came for the Hongmeng gate. It was not proper for him to leak out early. On the way to repair, it was dangerous and unpredictable. It was common for friends to help each other. Han Mei''s reply was neither true nor reasonable.


    Jin Mei nodded and said nothing.


    Suddenly, the silver plum fairy sitting on the opposite side giggled and said to the cold Plum Fairy with a smile: "since the guest has something to leave, it''s not enough to say goodbye. Today, the hall leader called us together to discuss other important matters. It doesn''t matter whether the guest comes or not! "


    "Oh? No wonder there is such a big show Han Mei fairy star Mou one Shan, "don''t know to discuss how important matter?"? How could I not have heard of it in advance, but the fairy Yinmei knew it first? "


    In the four plum blossoms of Ao Han, the fairy of Han Mei is the most famous one with high prestige! Because of other changes, Hanmei fairy withdrew from the fight for the leader of the hall, and Jinmei fairy was lucky to be elected. However, the position of chief elder of Hanmei fairy was not accepted!


    A hundred years ago, Hanmei fairy was already the realm of immortals. Now, there is a faint sign of being promoted to the realm of God King. But for some reason, the leader of Jinmei hall, the two elders of Heyin and Zizi, who are of ordinary aptitude, turned against Hanmei fairy, who is the first of the four plums in a short period of one hundred years. Their cultivation has already surpassed him!


    Among them, the leader of Jinmei hall has stepped into the realm of God, while silver and purple are also firmly in the realm of God King! If it had not been for Hanmei fairy''s outstanding achievements and popular support, I would have no place in Aohan hall! You know, since the establishment of the self proud cold hall, almost all the foreign affairs, or talk or fight, are supported by Hanmei fairy alone. Gold, silver and purple are just enjoying their success.


    "Elder Yin has just heard from our church!" Without waiting for Yinmei fairy to reply, Jinmei said, "this time I''ll get together with four people, it''s the same old tune! That''s the marriage between Lingyuan Xiaohui and the three little masters of the white tiger sect! "


    "What marriage? I don''t agree! " Sitting beside Hanfeng, Bai Xiaohui hears the words and stands up abruptly, yelling at the leader of Jinmei hall.


    "Bold!"


    "Presumptuous!"


    Jinmei and Hanmei haven''t spoken yet. The elder of silver and purple immediately yells at xiaohuijiao.


    "Dare to ask the two elders, where is Xiaohui''s boldness? Where is the recklessness? " Cold Plum Fairy cold face such as frost, light ground asks a way.


    "It''s bold not to listen to the master''s arrangement; It''s presumptuous to contradict the hall leader face to face The silver Plum Fairy also said with a sneer, "to tell you the truth, for the sake of our long-term plan, the marriage between Xiaohui and the three little masters of the white tiger sect should be imperative! As long as your mother and daughter are in this hall, you can agree or disagree. It''s not up to you! "


    "It turns out that today''s big battle is not an apology, but a plan to start a war against my mother and daughter!" Hanmei fairy stood up and looked at the three people in front of him coldly, "that''s good! I will announce now that my mother and daughter have left Aohan hall and will not step into this hall in the future, and they will have nothing to do with this hall from now on! "


    Han Mei fairy is soft on the outside and hard on the inside. If the three of them are persuasive and reasonable, Xiaohui''s marriage with Bai Humen is really possible. But at this time, the three people conspired to act first, and then they were rude. They excited Hanmei fairy''s arrogance!


    "It''s not up to your mother and daughter to say that you can''t get rid of this hall." As soon as Jinmei changes her attitude, she''s going to be in trouble at last! I saw her coldly looking at the plum fairy, a force to win people''s prestige diffuse, beautiful eyes, full of murderous!


    "If you want to come, come and go. How can there be such a cheap thing in the world? Today, the leader of our hall officially announced that all disciples who leave our hall without permission will be punished as treason! "


    As soon as Jinmei''s voice fell, Yinmei and Zimei immediately got up and bowed to answer, "yes!"


    Many disciples in and out of the hall followed the thunder and said, "yes


    In this way, the Plum Fairy suddenly fell into a helpless. Because of her anger, she stood there, her delicate body trembling slightly, and her jade face as white as paper. This space is blocked, and all her trusted disciples are outside the hall. Even if it''s earth shaking inside the hall, I''m afraid they won''t find out.


    "It turns out that you had a premeditated plan to attack my mother and daughter!" The cold Plum Fairy calmed down. At that moment, she fully understood the evil intentions of the other three. "In that case, what''s the point of saying more? My mother and daughter would rather die than die! Please


    With that, Hanmei fairy also let out a wave of pressure. She was calm in white and looked awe inspiring. She didn''t have the slightest fear in the face of the three opponents whose accomplishments were far higher than her own.


    When the four of the two sides were on the verge of attack, one of them suddenly said with a smile: "what a good man, he would rather die than bend!"


    Cold Plum Fairy is surprised, follow prestige to go, see from hall upper side door place, walk slowly out a person.

 Chapter 380

    I saw a big robe with tiger pattern, fluttering slowly, cloud temples towering, skin better than snow. The broad tiger pattern robe can''t hide its tall and moving posture, while the beautiful eyes are full of spring, angry and angry, and the bright red lips add a little reverie. The beauty of the comer is no less than that of any one in the audience. If not for her hoarse voice, she can be called a perfect beauty.


    If Wang Feng was at the scene, he would immediately recognize that this charming beautiful woman was the one who played the game of feifeng xuhuang with the master of Jinmei hall last night!


    As soon as they saw the visitor, they all bowed to each other. It was the plum blossom fairy who also bowed slightly. Obviously, the identity of this beautiful woman is known to all, and it is very unusual.


    The beautiful woman walked forward slowly and came to Hanmei fairy. She looked at her for a long time. Suddenly, she laughed and said in a soft voice, "I haven''t seen you for a long time. You are more and more beautiful! But between your eyebrows, you are very worried and a little tired. But in this way, you will be more like a sick beauty. I can''t help but feel sorry for you! "


    Han Mei fairy heard the words, her face was pink, and her anger flashed away in her star eyes. She didn''t break out at all. She stood on the spot without saying a word, as if she didn''t hear it, and she was afraid of the beautiful woman, so that she dared to be angry.


    Seeing this, the beautiful woman giggled and turned her head to look down. Meimu Yingying confesses that Xiaohui, qiuhanfeng, Nizi and Lvzhu are swept slowly. When she saw Nizi and Lvzhu, a little surprise flashed on her face. Then her wonderful eyes were filled with joy.


    The beautiful woman stepped forward and said with a smile to Bai Xiaohui, who bowed her head and didn''t speak: "well, your father was originally from the white tiger world, and he was one of the two main family names, so you are also from the white tiger world, Miss Xiaohui. I don''t know what''s so unbearable about the three little masters of the white tiger sect, but they have been rejected several times by you, Miss Xiaohui... "


    "Your father Bai Fangdong is an elite figure in our world. Because he fell in love with your father at first sight, he stayed in the proud and cold world. The proud and cold world is actually one of the lower realms of our world... For this reason, most of us in our world deeply despise your father''s past behavior, but in the eyes of some of our senior leaders, your father''s courage is commendable, and he is a person of great affection! "


    At this point, the beautiful woman''s voice became softer. It seemed that her heart was moved by the memory of the past, and she said, "when your ancestors were plotted against you, you died in Lanbing. Your Bai family''s ancestors never forgot this hatred, and vowed to snow this deep hatred... When it came to your father''s generation, this heavy responsibility fell on his shoulders..."


    "For hundreds of years, as soon as your father went to Lanbing, there was no news from him. It was estimated that he had disappeared... For this reason, I felt sorry for a while..." the beautiful woman said that her eyes were a little red, while Bai Xiaohui''s eyes were full of tears. Although the Han Mei fairy was standing still, her body was shaking gently, and her look was gloomy.


    "The reason why the three little sect leader proposed marriage to Aohan hall was that Xiaohui was beautiful, virtuous and beautiful; Secondly, I want to be famous and avenge your father! Besides, your father''s death is not only the great misfortune of your mother and daughter, but also the great shame of the white tiger sect in our white tiger world! "


    Seeing that all the people were listening attentively and silent, the beautiful woman was also spirited up and went on: "therefore, in public and in private, this revenge must be avenged! It''s just that I never thought why Miss Xiaohui would refuse such a thing as benefiting others, self-interest and harmlessness? It''s hard to understand my concubine! "


    The voice of the beautiful woman suddenly stopped, and the whole hall was still silent. In this long silence, Hanmei fairy could not help thinking of all kinds of things in the past.


    White tiger world, in the jade cold cangyu, in addition to the cold jade god world, it is respected. If we say that Aohan kingdom is the realm of QingHan''s cultivation, then white tiger kingdom is the realm of QingHan''s immortals and gods! According to the rules of yuhancangyu, those who are promoted to the realm of immortals will be promoted to the realm of white tiger; When it comes to Taijing, it can fly to the cold jade kingdom.


    However, the space of the cold world is relatively stable, and the cold jade world is in a mess. Therefore, those who live in the immortal world in the cold world do not abide by this rule, but fly or stay according to their own wishes. The four plum blossoms of Ao Han are the representatives of staying in the original world.


    The white tiger world is not angry but happy to see this, because as long as these celestial beings are still in the Yuhan cangyu, the interface is the same. Moreover, they didn''t come to the white tiger Kingdom, which saved a lot of resources compared with the white tiger gate. However, it is a routine business of baihumen to inspect the subordinates from all walks of life, so Yuhan is familiar with this beautiful woman from all walks of life.


    There are two main surnames in the white tiger world, one is Bai, the other is Yu. Now the head of Baihu gate is called Yuhu, while the last one was Bai. Since the establishment of baihumen, the leader of the sect has been no more than the two surnames.


    Bai Xiaohui''s father, Bai Fangdong, was once a member of the white tiger sect. He came to aohanjie on business and met Hanmei fairy, so he fell in love at first sight and broke through many obstacles mainly from the white tiger sect. He married Hanmei and stayed in aohantang. When Xiaohui became an adult, Bai Fangdong went to Lanbing to avenge his ancestors. However, once he went, he never came back.


    As a result, the cold Plum Fairy''s heart burned, and then disheartened, took the initiative to withdraw from the hall leader''s fight, but let the golden Plum Fairy pick up a big bargain.


    The beautiful woman in front of her is Yufeng, the deputy head of the white tiger sect and the twin sister of the head of the sect. The three little sect leader who proposed to Bai Xiaohui was her third nephew, Yu xiaobiao.


    Yufeng never married in her whole life, and her brother Yuhu had only one son, Yufeibao, who had already been promoted to the Hanyu Kingdom and served as the deputy commander of Shenwei; Yufeibao is much better than his father. He has three sons and two daughters. Yuxiaobiao is his youngest son.


    In the silence, Hanmei fairy turned her heart and took the lead in saying, "I still say that Xiaohui''s life is a matter of her own. No one, including me, has the right to interfere! Originally, Xiaohui was too young to think about it, and I, Yu hancangyu, have many monks who devote themselves to practice and go alone. It''s a dangerous journey. Fang Dong and I have learned from each other. How can we let this misfortune continue to the next generation and the next generation... "As she said this, Han Mei was moved and her nose was sour. She was already in tears.


    "Whether Fang Dong will fall or not is still unknown, and even if he has fallen, my mother and daughter will take revenge if they can. If they can''t, they will have to give up! It''s impossible to take Xiaohui''s happiness for revenge! Now, Han Mei has nothing else to ask for. She just wants to leave with Xiao Hui and go back to the mountains. There is no more right and wrong in her life! That''s all. Please forgive me


    After that, Han Mei bowed herself and said nothing. She just walked a few steps ahead and took Xiaohui''s hand. The mother and daughter looked at each other affectionately. Their eyes were dim and choked. All the people in the room were filled with grief when they saw this scene. Especially Han Feng, who was beside her, saw that she was already in tears, sobbing, and seemed to think of her miserable life experience.


    "You want to escape?" In a moment of silence, Yufeng suddenly opened her mouth. Her voice was sharp and harsh, and everyone was startled. Yu Feng''s eyes were burning and she was gnashing her teeth, which was different from her previous expression. Her slightly ferocious manner was startling to see.


    "The Revenge of Bai Fangdong, even if your mother and daughter don''t want to revenge, I will not give up! If you want to get this revenge, you must become a famous teacher. There is no other way but Xiaohui and my third nephew and grandson! " Jade Phoenix a collect angry face, strong endure a temper to say, "this matter so settle! And


    Yufeng said here, and suddenly a smile, look back to the previous kind of soft state, but shut up. But in the eyes of all people, there was no reason for a shiver, and their hearts were terrified. The smile of Yufeng was like the kiss of a fierce beast. She wanted to choose a person to eat.


    After a smile, Yufeng turns around and goes up to the hall in a hurry. The golden plum hall is determined by the situation. She quickly steps back and stands still. Yu Feng walked to the chair of the hall leader, turned around, lifted the tiger pattern robe and sat down.


    "Three days later, my third nephew sun xiaobiao will marry Bai Xiaohui! At that time, Hanmei fairy will go with the girls, and will stay in our Baifeng mansion in the future, so we don''t have to go to other circles any more! As for you, you, you three... Oh, it''s three guests. They''ll all follow me in the future! " Yufeng said coldly and pointed to Hanfeng, Nizi and Lvzhu.


    Nizi''s anger flashed and she wanted to attack. Unexpectedly, a suffocating pressure forced her body. Shengsheng swallowed her anger back. But the mother and daughter of Han Mei, Lu Zhu and Han Feng could not stand still, and they were all staggering!


    "The last period of the great God?" Nizi forced her figure and opened her eyes in horror! A lost first, immediately the whole body was made, Nizi now even intestines regret green! However, in the face of the preemptive action of the God in the last phase, although she is not afraid, she uses the law of time and space silently and is ready to fight back!


    Just when the five couldn''t move, Yufeng said, "come on, take care of Bai Xiaohui! As for the other four, hum, I''m going to take them to the back hall and have a detailed trial! "


    All the disciples answered together, and then they flashed their bodies and came rushing!

 Chapter 381

    In the deep and dark Taixu, Wang Feng is concentrating on drawing and calculating the spatial coordinates of the nine boundaries of Yuhan, including the straight-line distance and orientation between the interfaces, as well as selecting the best reference objects, so as to carry out the spatial positioning.


    At this time, a light yellow streamer came and disappeared with a flash. Its speed was the only one Wang Feng had ever seen in his life. When he reappeared, the streamer had turned into a cloud of light and shadow, which changed around Wang Feng. After a while, the figure of an old man in yellow appeared in front of Wang Feng immediately.


    Although the figure of the old man in yellow is just a projection, his eyebrows, hair and whiskers are delicate and vivid, which is no different from the real one.


    "Ah... Master Hong Wu?" Wang Feng was startled, so he bowed to salute and said: "I see you! Why did you come here? "


    "Don''t be polite, Wang Xiaoyou!" Hong Wu stroked his beard and laughed. Compared with the last time he met Wang Feng, Hong Wu was much more kind to Wang Feng¡° The opening date of Hongmeng gate is approaching. Let''s have a look first! By the way, I''ll discuss with you. "


    "Oh? Is the opening of the door of Hongmeng also presided by the elder? " From Feng Jia''s memory, Wang Feng knows that Hong Wu once appeared in Guiyuan mansion. Later, he guessed his identity and knew that it was Hong Wu who presided over the opening of Guiyuan mansion.


    Hong Wu nodded and asked, "does Tianzun Dao, the high-level man who sneaked in, still have no clue?"


    "It''s preliminarily judged that the high rank of Tianzun Dao must be lurking in the eight universes of human lineage by changing his shape and face with the skill of seizing and giving up. And the two executors under my command must have died too!" Wang Fengwei sighed and said, "but I have not found any trace of him in the Qing, Jin and LAN three universes. So I guess he is probably hiding in the other five universes..."


    "Well! That makes sense Hong Wu agreed with Wang Feng''s conjecture, pondered over it, and then said, "you need to pay attention to this matter. If you find any trace of it, don''t alarm the snake easily. It''s better to report it as soon as possible. Because that high-level cultivation, we determine that the lowest is the boundless master. Even if his cultivation is greatly reduced because he won, his actual strength is only higher than that of ancient times! You are not his opponent yet


    "Boundless? In ancient times Wang Feng couldn''t help but be shocked, so he asked, "but in ancient times, there are not many interfaces that can accommodate people in the eight universes?"


    "I reckon that he is either self styled or has another secret skill!" Hong Wu''s eyes flashed with worry and said: "Tianzun''s way is very powerful, it''s terrible! No matter it''s comprehensive or individual cultivation, strength, combat power and even martial arts, it''s far beyond our respect for Tao! Therefore, the door of Hongmeng is imperative! If we succeed, we will have the strength of the first World War; If we fail, we respect the Tao and are not far away from the day of destruction. "


    "That day, Zun Daowu came to Hongmeng''s gate? He... If he''s suddenly in trouble, I''m from Bayu. How many interfaces can I have left... "Wang Feng was worried, like asking Hong Wu, or talking to himself.


    "This time, that day, Zun Dao''s boundless high level didn''t necessarily come to Hongmeng''s door. Moreover, he won''t give his hand or expose his identity easily!" Hong Wu shook his head and looked at the boundless cangyu. "At first, when we learned the news, our first reaction was that the name of Wujing high rank was aimed at the door of Hongmeng. Later, after careful consideration and discussion, we found that it was not possible..."


    "First of all, since their green angel was captured by us, Tianzun Dao must have learned the news, and decided that we had been prepared. How could we repeat the same mistakes and deliver food to the door? But you can''t help it! Second, if he sneaks in, he just wants to destroy the universe and kill people. On the one hand, the destructive power is limited, but it''s not big enough, and we respect Tao. On the other hand, when he starts, we will immediately find that he won''t be given enough time to destroy more worlds and interfaces! "


    "So, his mission is very likely to be to lurk down and develop his own power secretly. When erzundao goes to war, he will suddenly launch a disaster from within me... This kind of attack is the most fatal one for us When Hong Wu finished, he looked at Wang Feng thoughtfully.


    Wang Feng nodded and thought it was. They talked for a while, and Hong Wu left. Wang Feng calmed down and continued to draw.


    However, in Aohan hall, the six girls of Han Mei were suddenly attacked by Yu Feng, and Li was imprisoned by her Yuan Li, so she was hard to move. Seeing all the disciples come, they are about to be captured.


    The law of time and space of Nizi was in a hurry. She suddenly released her confinement, raised her slim hand, stretched out a finger, and directed at several disciples in front of her. At the same time, she drank softly: "quietly..." a layer of silver fog rolled out. Where she was brushing, all the disciples put on various strange postures and fixed on the spot!


    However, the ten or so disciples behind didn''t catch up, and they still flashed over. Without much thought, Nizi stretched out her finger again, and the law of space ran wild. Among the jade fingers, the golden fog surged, and the ten or so disciples were settled again.


    It''s the limit for Nizi to imprison more than 20 golden fairyland people at one time! And the time of confinement is limited. With the turning of the wrist, a silvery magic weapon was offered in the sky. In a flash, the silvery light and fog had filled the hall!


    The hourglass of time, after being made out by Ni Zi, is the jade phoenix with the highest cultivation. In this moment, she also feels sluggish. As for all the people in the field, where can they move for half a minute, all kinds of postures are in place, only two eyes are spinning around in their eyes.


    At this time, only Nizi was able to move. She was so delicate that she could move freely among the motionless people. Then she came back to where she was. Her eyes were shining, and she looked at the astonished Jade Phoenix. Although he didn''t say anything, the intention of this move was very obvious. How many people would be spared if Nizi started at this time and was so numb that they were slaughtered?


    Yufeng body God yuan crazy surge, "boom" sound, finally broke through the confinement of the law of time and space. But she still sat there, looking at her for a long time, but silent. After all, she is the supreme cultivation, and the people in the room have the highest cultivation. However, Nizi''s cultivation is still wandering in Taizhong. If she has no time for hourglass, she is not her opponent. In ancient times, there was a great disparity in strength between the two levels.


    "Unexpected..." at this time, Yufeng finally spoke again, a trace of regret, quietly across the jade face, "a treasure with independent consciousness, not only no different from people, but also to the realm of cultivation! With the help of a magic instrument, I can compete with you


    From the moment she saw Hanfeng''s three daughters, Yufeng saw that Nizi and Lvzhu were formed from treasures, and she had a sense of independence. Although she was quiet at that time, she actually wanted to own them. As for Hanfeng, Yufeng has another idea in her heart, but she hasn''t revealed it yet!


    "The three of you are from QingHan. Who is your master Pointing to Ni Zi and Lu Zhu, Yu Feng asks again. It''s not necessary to say that Qiu Hanfeng is a maple. However, as an artifact of transforming the form, Lizi and Lvzhu are definitely not ownerless. Yufeng has this question. The thing is so good that it is not a general person. So at this time in Yufeng''s heart, there is a little fear and regret!


    With Wang Feng for many years, Nizi has learned a little bit about her style of life. At this time, Yufeng asks, and the deterrent effect has already been achieved. Now, she puts away the hourglass of time, and at the same time, relieves people''s time and space.


    All the people felt that their bodies were relaxed and their faces were at a loss. For them, the experience just now is like a dream. Several of the disciples came back to their senses and wanted to attack again. Seeing that Yufeng waved her hands gently, she stepped back and stood still.


    "It scares you to death! My brother is the leader of QingHan Tiandao League. He is called wubai purple bearded guest. His name is Wang Feng Nizi raised her pretty face and called to Yufeng.


    "QingHan Tiandao League? Wang Feng? Brother As soon as she frowned and thought about it, she immediately realized that she was a God. After she had a sense of independence, she called her master her brother. She seemed to be familiar with the name of Wang Feng in Tiandao League, but she couldn''t remember where she had heard of it.


    "Then, what''s the matter with your brother... The leader of the heavenly way alliance king who brought you three to Yuhan?" While thinking about Wang Feng''s name, Yu Feng asked again.


    "Come to visit friends!" Nizi blurted out without even thinking about it. She still has this trick¡° This Plum Blossom Fairy is an old friend of my brother. Since I haven''t seen him for many years, I''d like to take the time to visit him! "


    Although Yufeng is skeptical, Nizi''s words are firm, and Hanmei fairy has something to say first. She can''t help believing it!


    "Since you three are guests from QingHan, it has nothing to do with you! Do as you please, three Yufeng weigh again and again, or think it''s better to be patient, as long as the three people in Yuhan, at any time to them. For now, let''s talk about the mother and daughter of Han Mei.


    "Then... What about the fairy mother and daughter?" Seeing that Yufeng had ordered her to leave, she suppressed her anger and asked again.


    "Their mother and daughter, if they don''t obey Jun''s orders, they are suspected of betraying the court! This is our family business. It has nothing to do with you! If you don''t leave now, when will you stay? " Yu Feng said impatiently.


    "No way!" "The fairy is my brother''s friend, and of course it''s also our friend! How can we stand by when our friends are in trouble? " Han Feng and Lu Zhu nodded heavily.


    "Give you face, you don''t want face!" Yu Feng''s face was full of anger, and the cold light flashed in her star eyes. "Don''t think you have magic weapons to help, I can''t help you!" Voice of a fall, a fierce murderous gas has swept, will stand together five women, completely shrouded!

 Chapter 382

    Two blood red daggers whirled out of Yufeng''s slender hands, then danced around her, and then floated slowly. There is a silver eye on each short dagger, which is embedded in the center of the blood dagger. It matches with the whole blood red of the dagger body. It makes the eyes of the dagger more white and bleak. It is extremely strange and frightening!


    "Artifact!" Although most of the people on the scene were not high in cultivation, they had extraordinary insight. From the sudden pressure of this object, we can judge that it was not a magic weapon. When she saw that the object was sacrificed by Yufeng, she felt a palpitation. She felt that this pair of bloody daggers could match the time hourglass!


    "How? If I use the time magic weapon that entangles you with this pair of "extreme eyes blood gods" and then attack you, how many chances do you have Yufeng smile, charming infinite said, at the same time, was covered in the sleeve of a slender hand, quietly crushed a jade charm.


    "Not so much!" The Ni son once curls a mouth, the full face disdains ground to say, "if we damage a hair, guarantee you white tiger door ash flies out!"


    "Sharp teeth and sharp mouth, I''m not ashamed of myself!" Yufeng said with a charming smile, "is it your brother... Or your master? When he meets Han Mei, who is weak and weak in cultivation, I can see that he is no better than you. Maybe he is a person who deceives the world, steals fame and bluffs! "


    "Why don''t you try? If you just talk and don''t practice, you''ll be calling the Supreme Master''s accomplishments in vain! " Nizi''s pretty face was frosty, and she didn''t mean to be weak. "Today we''re still standing here, and we won''t do it again! And fairy mother and daughter, I''m afraid you don''t want to move


    After hearing the speech, Yufeng stares at her for a long time. She doesn''t say a word. She looks at her face and speculates on the truth of her speech. Just from the look of her son, she is confident and fearless, which makes Yufeng suspicious.


    Suddenly, Yufeng giggled again, then said faintly: "no matter what you say is true or false, try or try! However, as long as you are in the jade cold sky, you can''t escape my hand! I promise! "


    As soon as the voice fell, there was a loud bang. For a moment, the air flew wildly and the earth shook. The space that originally blocked the whole hall was also a sharp buzz, and a figure appeared in front of the crowd.


    He was dressed in a black robe, tall and tall. Although he stood still, a surge of awe filled the whole hall. Everyone was shocked. It was obvious that the visitor was a high-level person in the supreme realm.


    "Elder Xu Yun, you are here!" At the sight of the visitor, Yufeng said.


    The black robed man threw a fist at Yufeng and said, "I''ve seen the Deputy headmaster! I don''t know what''s the matter with the vice sect leader


    "Here are three guests from QingHan. Please ask elder Xuyun to come to our sect. Aohan hall is simple and shabby. How can it entertain distinguished guests? " Yufeng said, pointing to Hanfeng, Nizi and Lvzhu, "as for the mother and daughter of Hanmei fairy, it''s up to our master to say hello!"


    "Yes The man in black answered, then turned around and looked down at the first five.


    "Ah... It''s you... You..." Qiu Hanfeng and Lu Zhu looked at the man in black robe in surprise. Their mouth was open and they called out.


    The black robed man was stunned and recognized Qiu Hanfeng. As for Lu Zhu, he looked at him suspiciously and didn''t seem to know him.


    "Do you know each other?" Yufeng is also surprised, only feel some strange.


    "This is Miss Qiu from Buxu Pavilion in Lanbing. As for these two, I don''t know each other!" The black robe''s head did not reply.


    "Blue ice walking in the empty pavilion? So what? It''s said that Buxu pavilion has been destroyed. Even the five old Buxu people have been captured by an ancient god. Elder Xu Yun, if you don''t hurry up, what are you waiting for? " Yufeng sneered at first, and then said.


    The black robed man turned a deaf ear, but said with a smile to Qiu Hanfeng, "when will Miss Qiu come here? Are these two your companions? How did you get to know Hanmei fairy? "


    Qiu Hanfeng was about to answer when Yu Feng said, "elder Xu Yun, did you hear me? Do you want to disobey? " In her anger, Yufeng''s voice was sharp and harsh.


    The black robed man frowned and looked disgusted. Without looking back, he replied, "disobedient? Against whom? Even your brother, the master of Yuhu sect, treated me with courtesy. Don''t think you are the Deputy headmaster. I don''t need you to order me to act according to Xu Yun! "


    "You..." Yufeng was impatient, pointing to the black robed man''s delicate body, but she couldn''t go on for a moment.


    "Ignore her! Miss Qiu, let''s talk about our business. Don''t say that you and I knew each other before. They were strangers. Hum, if you want me to fight against a weak woman with low accomplishments, I can''t bear such a situation! " Black robed people''s hair must be automatic without wind, which adds a sense of pride!


    "Master Ning Yun..." Qiu Hanfeng said. This black robed man was the leader of ningyun who took part in the qualification war for entering the government. He also led the other four masters to fight with Qiu Hanfeng''s father and grandfather. In the past, Guiyuan mansion was opened in Lanbing. It was presided over by Qiu family of Buxu Pavilion. It was the powerful people who gathered together in Lanbing. They also had a certain understanding of Qiu family.


    Master Ning Yun, the elder Xu Yun in front of him, later learned that Bu Xu Pavilion had been destroyed, and brother Qiu Hanfeng and sister Qiu Hanfeng were also taken away by the man of the broken starry sky who shocked blue ice. Therefore, after recognizing qiuhanfeng, Xuyun would rather disobey the order of Yufeng than take action. He also needs to confirm one thing. Only after confirmation can he consider whether to listen to Yufeng.


    "The three of us came with the king! Because of the old relationship between Hanmei fairy and Wang Meng master, and we have no place to fall, so we come to Aohan Hall... "Qiu Hanfeng tells the story all over again.


    "Ah... Master, he... How did he come?" Xu Yun was surprised, "has he not been promoted to Gujing yet?" As soon as the words came out, Xu Yun shook his head and said with a smile, "I''m so stupid! The elder must have come for the door of Hongmeng, that is, to advance to the ancient realm. He can still be self-cultivation. Where can''t he go? "


    Xu Yun has spared no effort to inquire about the broken stars since he met them. He learned that Xu Yun was the leader of the Qing Han Tiandao alliance, and his name was Wang Feng. After he came back, he devoted himself to practice. He didn''t expect to surpass Wang Feng, but just wanted to narrow the gap between them. Because he knew that even if he was in the supreme realm today, he was still far away from Wang Feng a hundred years ago.


    Although Fengjia was just a place in Taizhong at that time, the bloody awn, together with the power of nine broken stars, still flickers in Xuyun''s mind from time to time, becoming his own eternal nightmare! If it were not for his extraordinary mind, he would have died long ago!


    After thinking about it, Xu Yun turned his head and spoke to Yu Feng. Then he threw a fist at Han Feng and said, "don''t disturb me, girl! If master Wang comes back, please tell me that I am Xuyun, waiting for you at the white tiger gate. I only hope to have a goodbye with Master Wang! "


    He nodded to the five girls and looked coldly at the white faced Jade Phoenix sitting in the hall. Then he went away.


    When Yufeng heard Xu Yun''s voice just now, she remembered the name of Wang Feng, the leader of Wang Meng. As early as after Xu Yun returned to baihujie, he told his elder brother yuhumen master in detail the process of returning to Yuanfu. She was also on the side at that time, so when she first heard Wang Feng''s name, although she didn''t immediately think of it, she still felt familiar with it.


    After Xu Yun left, the whole hall fell into a long silence again. Jin, yin and Zi Sanmei are at a loss in the face of the drastic changes in the situation, while all the disciples keep looking at Hanfeng''s three girls, wondering who they are? And who is the rude man who just came and left? However, it is certain that the attitude of elder Xu Yun towards the three guests must be related to the big man who is wandering!


    Yufeng had already put away her own magic weapon, the pair of blood gods, and then looked at the five girls in the hall without saying a word.


    "It''s elder Xu Yun''s friend! Alas... How can I say that? It''s really the flood that washed the Dragon King temple... "After a long time, Yufeng said to the five girls with a smile," Han Mei fairy, I''ll tell you about this! It''s true that you didn''t make it clear in advance. I knew you had a good relationship with Wang Meng Lord, and today''s misunderstanding would not have happened... "


    Seeing Yufeng''s words and deeds at this time, not to mention Han Mei''s mother and daughter and Han Feng''s three daughters, the five people looked at each other for a while. They were Jin, yin and Zi Sanmei and all the disciples. They opened their mouths one after another with a look of astonishment.


    "Finally, master Xu Yun came in time, and a disturbance disappeared! Now I declare that Hanmei fairy is still the chief elder of Aohan hall. No one is allowed to disturb his elder hall; No one will interfere in Xiaohui''s marriage; As for these three distinguished guests, please be at ease and be proud of the cold world. " Yu Feng said with a smile, in addition to the five girls under the hall, the rest of them all answered.


    After that, Yufeng cloud sleeve wave, immediately lifted the space of the blockade, let five female leave.


    Looking at the back of five people, two cold lights flashed in Yufeng''s beautiful eyes. Then he said with a smile to Sanmei, who was standing still beside him: "this matter is over! Come with me, you three With that, Yufeng laughed again and stood up and went straight to the side door.


    Three plum mutually see one eye, each complexion is crimson, very coquettish, at the moment speechless ground lifts a step to go, followed up.

 Chapter 383

    It took half a month for Wang Fengcai to finish the calculation of the spatial coordinates of all the interfaces of the jade cold cangyu. In the meantime, Wang Feng also went back to Aohan hall several times. Seeing that Hanfeng''s three daughters were well, everything was the same. He got along well with Hanmei''s mother and daughter, so he was relieved.


    Five women said everything that happened after he left, Wang Feng said: "this is the best, this is the best! When I''m free, I''ll go to meet Xu Yun! "


    Later, Wang Feng met Yufeng again. At the moment when he saw Yufeng, Wang Feng recognized that she was the one who was playing the game of feifeng and xuhuang with the leader of Jinmei hall. Although she was silent, Wang Feng still felt that she was nauseous.


    After the disturbance in the hall, Yufeng often came to visit five girls in Hanmei elder hall. She was polite to the five girls. Compared with before, her words and deeds were just like two people. After Wang Feng came back, he met Yufeng for the first time in Hanmei fairy''s Presbyterian hall.


    Wang Feng stayed in the hall for a while, then went to draw the spatial coordinates. When Wang Feng comes back to have a rest, Yufeng seldom comes. But once Wang Feng is away, Yufeng lingers in the Presbyterian hall all day, and even has the intention of staying, but she is rejected by Nizi and Lvzhu.


    Although Hanmei''s mother and daughter are disgusted with Yufeng at first, they see that she has the intention of admitting her mistake. After all, she is still her own boss. She often goes to the Presbyterian hall and drags her mother and daughter to chat with Hanfeng all day, but it''s hard to say anything.


    For more than ten days, in addition to Nizi and Lvzhu''s two daughters, who are still on guard against Yufeng, Hanmei''s mother and daughter and Hanfeng''s views on Yufeng have gradually changed. Every time Yufeng comes, the three girls will never show that they refuse others. But once Yufeng''s future is late because of him, the three girls, especially Xiaohui, still have the feeling of expectation.


    On this day, Wang Feng finally finished drawing the spatial coordinates. When he thought of the virtual cloud, he went directly to the white tiger kingdom. When he came to the world, Wang Feng immediately discovered the location of Xu Yun. So he condensed his mental strength into a line and made a sound to the empty cloud. After all this, Wang Feng stood on the top of a mountain, waiting for the arrival of the virtual cloud.


    The mountain wind whistling, clouds churning, Wang Feng negative hand standing on the top, looked up at the sky speechless. Suddenly hear a burst of broken wind sounded, sound did not disappear, a figure has quietly appeared in Wang Feng side.


    "Xuyun, I''d like to see you!" The figure bowed to Wang Feng. It''s master Ning Yun, elder Xu Yun of white tiger gate.


    "Here you are?" Wang Feng turned his head and grinned at Xu Yun¡° Well, it seems that you have been quite diligent in the past hundred years


    "Compared with my predecessors, I still can''t catch up with them!" The bitterness on Xu Yun''s face is fleeting. Although the former Feng Jia was very good, he could see a little bit of his accomplishments. In front of Wang Feng, he can''t see through his accomplishments for a hundred years. Moreover, from Wang Feng, he feels countless times more pressure than before, which makes his mind tremble!


    "Thanks for the event of Aohan hall the day before yesterday." Wang Feng nodded with a smile, "are you all ok?" "You" in his words naturally refers to Xuyun, Huaguang and Canyu.


    "Hua Guang is a member of Huang jincangyu. As for sister Canyu, she is in this world! Please wait a moment, I''ll tell her to come here! " Xu Yun even said a few "dare not", and then immediately read the sound, inform the jade master to come.


    After a short time, a beautiful shadow has appeared at the top of the peak, its beautiful eyebrows Fengmu, charm moving. It''s master Canyu. In the past, the five patriarchs made a big disturbance in Buxu Pavilion. Fengjia took action at that time. He saw that master Canyu was a woman, so he showed mercy. The other four patriarchs left with injuries. For this reason, Canyu still has a clear memory of the past.


    It''s a pleasure for old friends to meet each other. At the moment, the three of them sat on the ground at the top of the mountain and talked freely. It mainly talks about the opening of Hongmeng gate.


    But in Aohan hall, elder Hanmei was in the hall. Soon after Wang Feng left, Yufeng came. When he came to the door of the hall, he waved his hand, and several disciples bowed down behind him. After standing for a while, Yufeng stepped in.


    After a short time, three figures flashed from the hall door, which were gold, silver and purple. The three girls looked at the empty door with complicated eyes. They were stunned and heard the master of Jinmei hall say: "since it''s the Deputy master who has orders, we have to do it! Anyway, when the sky falls down, she''s in front of us! " As soon as the voice fell, the three girls had already flashed into the hall.


    "Come on, I''ve brought our specialty huxuxianming this time. You can all taste it!" In the hall of Hanmei, Yufeng smiles at Hanmei''s mother and daughter and Hanfeng''s three daughters. On the table in front of her, there was a white jade tube. The cover of the tube had been opened, and a faint fragrance filled the air.


    "Huxu Xianming?" Five women curiously came forward and looked inside the jade tube. I saw that the tube was full of silk like objects. Silver was bright and white. It was the silver silk that sent out the refreshing fragrance.


    "The shape of this tea is like a tiger''s beard. When you drink it, you can not only nourish your spirit and regulate your energy, but also retain your beauty." Yufeng pointed to the pot of huxu tea and introduced it to the fifth daughter with a smile. "Although our accomplishments are not old or dead, if we drink this tea often, our skin will be more lustrous and beautiful! It can be said that to keep young forever is to rejuvenate the old, and it is not impossible! "


    Rao is one of the five nuns with outstanding accomplishments and extraordinary determination. However, everyone has a love for beauty. After hearing this, the five nuns can''t help but feel excited.


    "Xiaohui, why are you still standing? Prepare some jade cups. As for water, just use the snow on the plum blossom in the backyard of the hall! " Yufeng is angry at Xiaohui. Xiao Hui answered and went immediately.


    After a while, the glass was full. Yufeng flicks the fragrance sleeve of a teapot presented by Xiaohui. The pot is steaming. It is obvious that the flowers are covered with snow and boiling into water.


    Yufeng joined huxu tea with a smile. After covering the teapot, she waited for a while. Then she picked up the teapot and filled the six jade cups on the table one by one. A fresh fragrance completely different from the previous one diffused again. This tea has not been drunk, it makes people spirit!


    The jade is cold in the sky. White tiger world. The summit.


    Wang Feng knew from the mouth of the two people in front of him that only Xuyun entered the gate of Hongmeng this time. The Huaguang Lord, who was far away from cangyu in Huangjin, was still on his way to this world; As for the young couple, they haven''t come yet. Even so, in the past, when LAN Bing returned to Yuan''s mansion, the four keys to success, or the people who broke through the pass in the mansion, were not far away from the date of meeting!


    Before he knew it, Wang Feng talked to them about Yuhu, the leader of the white tiger sect, and some high-level friars in the world. Finally, I talked about the Yufeng Deputy headmaster who was still in the Aohan hall in the Aohan world.


    Hearing the name of Yufeng, Xuyun''s expression was complicated and his desire for words stopped, while Canyu''s face was full of grief and indignation. At the same time, his face was disgusted, as if he had swallowed a fly alive.


    Seeing this, Wang Feng asked why. Canyu didn''t answer. She just looked at the empty cloud beside her. Xu Yun sighed and said, "just tell me the truth! I''m afraid that the weather will change for Yuhan... "


    After listening to Canyu''s narration, Wang Feng immediately jumped up! Then, he immediately realized that he had lost his mind with Nizi and Lvzhu. At this time, Wang Feng was so angry that he was like a Tyrannosaurus Rex who had been exposed!


    A surge of awe, can not help but surge out, immediately triggered the entire White Tiger space bursts of buzz, although this space is very solid! Xuyun and Canyu, who were sitting opposite him, shook their heads and had to retreat to the edge of the peak. At the same time, they made a secret to resist the overwhelming pressure.


    Wang Feng naturally has his own relatives, the women around him, including countless loyal subordinates and so on. However, my close relatives, except for my sister Xiaoyu, have all perished, and they are still my own. So when his scale was torn off, there was not much anger and hatred, but only heartbreaking pain! But this kind of pain, he finally survived!


    Now, Wang Feng''s scale has been touched! There is no need to guess, just use your mind to gently scan and explore. Even though there are many prohibitions, you can''t stop the double eyes of the perfect world! Eyes through the endless void, the scene of Aohan hall in Aohan world, let Wang Feng set off a huge murderous atmosphere!


    "You''re right, Yu hancangyu, it''s time to change the sky..." drop this sentence, Wang Feng has disappeared. Xu Yun shakes his head and smiles bitterly, but in the beautiful eyes of can Yu, there is a light of hope and gratitude!


    "Let''s go! Hua Guang has arrived Xu Yun stood up and looked at the direction of Wang Feng''s departure. "From now on, except for Wang Meng''s calling, none of us will be seen until the door of Hongmeng is opened..." the words are not yet down, and there is no one on the peak!


    Step forward, Wang Feng has come to the cold world.


    "Even if there are so many experts in the white tiger sect, even if there are thousands of Shenwei in the cold jade world, even if the cultivation of the master of the jade tiger sect is approaching the ancient times, even if there are five semi ancient elders in the divine world, even if they are enemies with the whole jade cold cangyu... Today, Wang has decided the head of the Deputy master of the Jade Phoenix sect!" With a flash of light in his eyes, Wang Feng stepped forward again and disappeared!


    The picture shows the poor dagger


    The fragrance of tea is refreshing. With a smile on her face, Yufeng picked up her teacup and said to her five daughters, "please!" With that, he covered his mouth with his sleeve and drank it down.


    Han Mei''s mother and daughter, Han Feng, Ni Zi and Lu Zhu, holding tea cups in their hands, looked at each other for a while with hesitation.


    "What? Do you think this tea is exaggerating, or... You can''t trust me? " Yufeng looked around at the five people with a smile, "well, you don''t have to drink it. Anyway, it''s so immortal. To tell you the truth, I really can''t bear to...".


    Without looking at the five people, Yufeng sat down and drank one cup from the left and the other from the right. Then she said to one of the disciples outside the door, "go and invite the leader of Jinmei hall and the elders of yin and Zi to come and say that I have prepared Xianming for them to have a taste! It''s a rare opportunity! "


    The disciple answered, and just as he was about to step up, he heard a smile and said, "the sect leader is here, so it''s easy for me to find him!" In a flash of shadow at the door, the leader of Jinmei hall was standing there with a smile like spring breeze. Behind him were two people, silver and Purple Plum.


    "Report to the sect leader, just now..." the leader of Jinmei hall, with the Silver Purple elder, came to Yufeng and began to play.


    "I''ll talk about it later. How about you taste my huxuxian tea first?" With a slight wave of her hand, Yufeng interrupted Jinmei''s report.


    "Huxu Xianming?" Three Mei smell speech, each beautiful eyes bright, want to do not want to look at the table, saw only a pot on the table, but no cup with, then look at the five girls of Han Mei.


    "Sister Hanmei, haven''t you drunk yet? How about let me have a taste first? I''m waiting to be a guest. You master, you just don''t prepare tea. How can you stand still? " Elder Yinmei chuckles and approaches Hanmei. She reaches for the cup in her hand as if she wants to have a drink.


    "The jade cup is there. Go and get it yourself. As for this cup... "Han Mei frowned and drank the cup of tea on her back. Bai Xiaohui, who was beside her, also glared at Yinmei. She drank all the tea in her hand. Then she brightened the empty cup and laughed at Jinmei, Yinmei and Zimei. She seemed to say, "how about it? I won''t give you a drink! "


    Han Mei fairy saw a flash of anger on the three people''s faces, but he couldn''t resist the attack. His heart softened, so he turned around and took three jade cups, filled them with tea in person, but he didn''t take it up. He said faintly: "hall leader, two elders, please use it!"


    Three people lightly said a "thank you" after, then busy can''t wait to each end of a cup, looked up to drink. Jinmei is quick in hand. After drinking, she reaches for the teapot and shakes it, but it''s empty. She has to put it down and looks at Hanfeng, Nizi and Lvzhu. She is still in the mood. Silver and purple look the same way.


    Obviously, the three of them have heard about the effect of huxuxianming. With the help of Xianming, the name of fairies should be changed! No wonder the three are so moved and so out of fashion!


    "The head of the hall and the respect of the elder made such an ox drink. This is the so-called glutton!" Nizi sneers and looks at Lvzhu. Then she puts her cup on the table.


    Qiu Hanfeng sees this and wants to be the same as Er nu. She doesn''t drink this cup of tea, but Xiao Hui stops her. Xiaohui said, "sister Hanfeng, it''s not cheap. They''re only here. You can drink it!"


    Hesitating for a while, Hanfeng still drank.


    You should know that since the disturbance in the hall, Han Mei''s mother and daughter have harbored a grudge against Jin, Yin, and Zi Mei''s conspiracy, but they still can''t be relieved.


    If it had not been for Yufeng''s frequent courtship in recent years, which made the mother and daughter gradually open up, today''s scene would not have appeared. But Xiaohui is young after all. She has no false color for gold, silver and purple. Even a cup of tea will not be given to them.


    Seeing that the three and Xiaohui glared at each other, just like four cocks preparing to fight, each with black eyes, Yufeng chuckled and sighed, "isn''t it just a cup of tea? Although huxuxianming is rare, it''s enough for nine of us to drink it for ten and a half days! "


    Then she stood up, took the teapot, and went out to the door. It was obvious that she was going to sweep the snow on the flowers for tea.


    Seeing this, the three women, Jin, yin and Zi, knew what they meant. They quickly stopped them and said, "how can we let the sect leader do this for us? Just leave it to us! "


    They scrambled for the teapot in Yufeng''s hand. For a moment, the four people were in a mess, but they were smiling on each other''s faces. Gradually, you pinch me, I pinch you, and I laugh wildly.


    Hanmei five people see, all frown, twist pretty face, no longer look. I don''t know why, seeing the four girls'' frolic, Han Mei''s mother and daughter and Han Feng''s heart beat faster. They were all hot and dry, but their limbs were weak.


    It is Nizi and Lvzhu Er NV who also feel that the innate spiritual power in their body is in disorder, and the wisp of self-consciousness in the sea of spirit becomes vague and empty.


    "There''s something wrong with the tea!" The mother and daughter of Han Mei and Han Feng are in the precarious abnormal feeling, and they immediately want to understand. Nizi and Lvzhu and their two daughters understood what they were doing at this time. What they were puzzled about was that they didn''t drink a mouthful of tea from beginning to end. Why did they also have an uncomfortable reaction?


    "The smell of tea!" Nizi and Lvzhu, after thinking about it, immediately thought of it. At the same time, they also called out! Looking back on the scenes just now, I only feel that the four of them have been engaged in this poisonous scheme, which is closely linked and does not leak. In fact, they do not drink this cup of tea. When the jade tube containing huxu tea is opened, the result is doomed!


    As for the four of Yufeng, although they also drank a lot, they had mental calculation but no intention. If they were prepared, they would drink ten thousand cups of this tea and naturally they would be all right.


    After hearing the sound of clapping hands behind him, one of them said with a smile: "smart! We all know the reason so soon! "


    As soon as the words were heard, there were several electric lights shining and crackling. The mother and daughter of Han Mei fairy, Han Feng, Ni Zi and Lu Zhu, had been pasted on their bodies by five talismans.


    Five women''s cultivation in the spirit and body of the moment, has been sealed, can no longer move, and their body fatigue, heat, heart rate, slow reaction, consciousness fuzzy and other discomfort, but still exist!


    Although his accomplishments are all sealed, he can still move a little. Reluctantly turning her head, the five women looked behind her. They saw that the four of them had already stopped playing and stood there coldly, with a look of ridicule and a trace of pride.


    "It''s strange, isn''t it?" Yufeng''s face was full of smiles, but in the eyes of the five people who were controlled, it was extremely gloomy and terrible¡° I know you are good backstage, but I dare to touch you! Now, please listen to me patiently, and then... "


    With Yufeng''s smile, the five people were frightened to find that her soft and beautiful voice had suddenly changed! Become very low and hoarse, rough with a trace of magnetism!


    It''s not a woman''s voice, it''s a man''s voice! Even more than Wang Feng''s voice!


    Next, the five people listen to Yu Feng''s narration, or the standard baritone, which makes them want to fly straight, and let the five women fall into deep despair. That is to say, they can live this time. I''m afraid they are also living in a nightmare!


    "Your backstage is Wang Feng, the leader of Wang Meng, right! Broken starry sky, sure enough, but not invincible! At least, there are a lot of people who can do this in this cold world! " Yufeng paced and talked.


    "If it''s not in this jade world, or in another place, to tell you the truth, I dare not move you! It''s a pity that you are still here, probably because of the powerful backstage! If you leave with the king alliance leader, or the king alliance leader is still around you, then I can only watch you five charming beauties fly like this! "


    "Don''t expect your king and alliance leader to come back in time to save you! Because before that, I have at least a thousand experts in Baihu sect, waiting for him in this world! It is not known whether he will survive. How can he come back here to save you? Destroy this world? He dare not, because you are still in my hands! After thinking about it, he had no choice but to accept his fate! Ha ha... "


    "Besides, he may not know what happened here now! And to sum up, even if he knows, what will happen? I don''t believe that for the sake of a maid whose wife doesn''t look like his wife and my concubine doesn''t look like his concubine, and two utensils, he would dare to fight against my whole jade cold cangyu! Although these two objects are extraordinary, they are still objects after all! "


    Although the five women could move a little, they couldn''t speak. Their tears spilled from their eyes, then crossed their cheeks and fell to the ground. In the face of Yu Feng''s poor dagger, this is the only resistance they can do at this time!


    "I think you may still be guessing whether I am a man or a woman! On this point, people whose accomplishments are far higher than mine can''t see or distinguish whether I am a man or a woman! Because... My woman''s appearance is real, without any illusion, so they can''t see it! But, I''m sorry to tell you, in addition to appearance, I''m a real... Man! Ha ha... "


    The deep man''s laughter reverberates in this room like five women waiting to slaughter lambs!

 Chapter 384

    "In fact, I won''t tell you this secret. You''ll know later! But at the beginning, only my parents and brother knew this secret. Later, the women I was with knew it. Now, all of you at the venue know it or will soon know it! My brother and I are not twin brothers as it is rumored. In fact, we are twin brothers! "


    At this point, the Jade Phoenix will be next to the gold, silver, purple three women in her arms, in front of five people''s face, random touch random gnaw, is extremely unscrupulous. The three girls did not refuse to meet each other. They pressed close to Yufeng one after another. For a moment, they gasped and groaned.


    The five who were made had to close their eyes, but how could they cultivate themselves, but the sound could not be stopped in their ears. In Han Mei''s mother and daughter and Han Feng''s hearing, they played a role of medicine guidance. All kinds of discomfort on them seemed to be magnified more than ten times in an instant.


    Later, even though the three men closed their eyes, they could not help but follow the golden, silver and Purple Plum. Their faces were flushed, and they were panting and groaning softly.


    Although they were not the same as the three of them, their consciousness became more blurred. Finally, their eyes turned black and they were unconscious. At the last moment of unconsciousness, what I heard was Yufeng''s laughter: "with these two insects and Hesan, they can''t escape from me..."


    "You forced me!" In the cold world, there are more than a thousand people around Wang Feng. They hold weapons in their hands and look at Wang Feng fiercely. Wang Feng doesn''t move, neither do they, but as long as the two sides move, it will be an endless killing.


    As soon as Nianli scanned and explored, Wang Feng knew that among these thousand people, the lowest was the golden fairyland, and the rest, the divine realm accounted for 60%, and the Taijing realm accounted for about 10%. It can be seen that its actual strength is quite strong. It is estimated that these are the forces that occupy most of the whole white tiger gate!


    Wang Feng knew that it was hard to be good today, so after he said a word, the pupil of the demon and the remnant heavenly weapon broke out together. Because he not only knows the identity of these people, but also understands their intentions, so he just wants to make a quick decision and is not afraid of death, so he has to help them!


    Two thunderous roars were heard. More than a thousand disciples of the white tiger sect were shaking. Seeing that Wang Feng had moved, they immediately responded and took the lead!


    But it''s too late! Because in these two thunder roars, a huge red eye is hanging upright in the air. Endless blood light has spread all over the world, covering hundreds of miles around!


    Under the blood light, people just feel that the action and speed suddenly stagnate, which not only slows down a lot, but also makes the whole body''s force surge. Then it turns into countless threads, overflows from the pores, and then it melts into the blood light and becomes invisible.


    People didn''t realize until then that the originally planned ambush had become a unilateral massacre! However, their nightmare is far from over, because in their panic and despair of the pupil, appeared a blue light, only a flash, that turned into tens of feet long like a crescent shaped giant machete, green light shining, very strange.


    I saw that blue light, a sharp spin, surrounded the inner edge of the circle of more than 200 people, their bodies burst into pieces one after another, and then they gasified into the endless and thick blood light! Not even a trace of soul can escape! For their state, it represents the real death!


    Once again, the blue light flashed by, and the bang bang sound kept on, and hundreds of people died! The seal of Shenyao''s pupil has been untied, and its power is no different from that before. So flash two flash, white tiger gate more than a thousand high-level, has disappeared more than half.


    "Kill Wang Feng''s eyes are red, and he looks like a devil. Since he joined the Tao, he has never killed so much, especially to human beings! But at this time, he can''t care so much. The only idea in his heart is to kill all the people in front of him, and then save Hanfeng, Nizi and Lvzhu.


    The pain of the long journey of cultivation, the pain of heart training, the memory of relatives, the love of the people around, and the responsibility that can not be put down, etc. under the rapid flow of the blade of heart in the body, Wang Feng''s murderous spirit was all vented at once!


    With the sound of "kill" in his mouth, the green light became more prosperous, and the magic eye also turned into a blood awn, and the green and red awns were crisscrossed and flashed rapidly, turned into two beautiful and terrible arcs, and rowed to the few hundred people.


    From the beginning to the end, there was not even a slight scream and wail. There was only the terrifying thump and thump, and the blood fog rolling with the wind! This situation, this scene, compared to the six samsara world, and the killing of Blood Sea Road, have more than.


    With the last person''s body broken, and then into a mass of blood mist, the white tiger door more than 1000 elites, has disappeared! Green red two blood awns, issued a happy light bright long chant sound, a flash into Wang Feng''s body. Wang Feng has disappeared in the same place. When he reappeared, his burly figure had quietly broken through the thick prohibitions and appeared in Aohan hall.


    "Hula..." Bai Xiaohui''s coat was torn off by a big hand, revealing her smooth white and greasy shoulders and elastic and lustrous skin. At this time, Bai Xiaohui had no other clothes except the one on her body. As for herself, her eyes were slightly closed, her face was smiling, her cheeks were flushed, and she was as gorgeous as peach blossom.


    Yu Feng laughs, reaches out her hand to touch Bai Xiaohui''s body, and then turns to look at her. The Plum Blossom Fairy and the autumn maple are lying on the ground, tearing their clothes and groaning; While Nizi and Lvzhu lay still not far away.


    "You three, don''t you hurry to help?" Yufeng shouts to Sanmei, who is standing on one side laughing.


    Three plum should be a, hurriedly come over, all hands and feet to solution cold Plum Fairy and autumn contain Maple body clothes. As they took off their clothes and threw them aside, they caressed their smooth bodies with a smile and exclaimed: "such a beautiful thing, I really envy you!"


    "It''s cheap this time. We''ve made great efforts. I don''t know how he will reward us?"


    "What else? But I''ll stay with you for a few more nights... "


    Purple Plum''s words, suddenly stop! Then, with the sound of Ping, she leaned over Hanfeng''s body and fell to the ground. Then, she saw the head rolling out of the distance and bumping into a leg of a table. She trembled and did not move. See Purple Plum''s this head, face contain smile, Tan mouth light open, seem to still want to say not to speak out general.


    Then, two more "Ping Ping" came. The leader of Jinmei hall and elder Yinmei fell to the ground one after another, and their heads rolled to one side. Different from elder Zimei, the faces on their heads were full of horror, and their eyes were still shining with horror and despair.


    Three wisps of white fog floated out of the three heads, one whirled rapidly, trying to rush away. At this moment, I suddenly saw a huge palm shadow sweeping in the air, brushing and grabbing, and then clenched it into a fist. After opening five fingers, the three wisps of white fog had disappeared. Obviously, a wisp of the soul of the three plum has disappeared!


    Yufeng stiffly stopped all the movements, still kept the posture of bending over. Her two hands were still on Bai Xiaohui''s naked body, motionless. It''s not that he can''t move, but he doesn''t dare to move, because he feels that there is an icy murderous air that has locked him firmly! As long as he moves, the ensuing will be a decisive blow! The consequences may be far worse than the golden, silver and Purple Plum!


    White tiger world. White tiger gate. General hall.


    "What? All 1223 elite disciples fall in the cold world? Who did it? Check it for me A roar, rumbling in the main hall, like the roar of a tiger, like thunder, for a moment, reverberated in the sky!


    In a mountain, three people sit opposite each other. Two of them are Xuyun and Canyu, and the other is a young man in gorgeous clothes, who is the new leader of Huaguang from Huang jincangyu.


    "1223 people, all of them are our elite disciples... Our strength has been reduced by more than half!" Xu Yun sighed and looked dejected, "strike a stone with an egg, strike a stone with an egg... My jade cold cangyu, compared with other universes, is the least powerful cangyu. Now, it''s better. In this way, it''s a dish in his eyes..."


    "Big brother, I''m worried!" One side of the residual jade soft voice way: "you already to jade phoenix warning first, be regarded as benevolence to righteousness! But his brother two people are determined to go their own way, many lines of injustice, this day, sooner or later will come! Wang Meng is a man. We already know him. We will never beat my jade to pieces, and then clap our hands to leave! As long as we can help him, I have a jade world and a white tiger world. It''s not impossible to change my old clothes into a new one.... "


    "Wait and see! I guess it''s just the beginning! Before the door of Hongmeng is opened, there is another big change in my jade world Xu Yun looked up at the distant hall and murmured.

 Chapter 385

    In the general Hall of the white tiger gate, countless figures flicker out and then disappear. There are also high-level figures coming in and out of the hundreds of thousands of sub halls in this world, which is extremely busy. In a mountain peak in the white tiger world, Xu yuncanyu and Hua Guang are still sitting there talking.


    "More than a thousand high-level people, but in a few breath, they will disappear, and there is no damage in the cold world, that is, snow and ice, and they have not been lifted up... Brother, can you do this?" Can Yu asks a way lightly, pretty face, still take the color of shock.


    Seeing that Xu Yun shook his head, can Yu said: "so, this time, the king alliance leader helped us, especially let my little sister, out of the heart! My younger sister thinks that we can only comply with the king''s leader, which will do us good and harm! "


    "Five younger sisters have a point!" Hua Guang said with a smile, "although more than a thousand elites died unjustly, they accelerated our plan! The elder brother is Gao Ming. Fortunately, he was in LAN Bing Gui Yuan mansion and had some friendship with the leader of Wang Meng... I''m afraid you don''t know. The God of LAN Qian in LAN Bing cangyu has disappeared, and the whole LAN Bing cangyu has changed hands... "


    "We''ve heard about it!" Xu Yun''s eyes flashed, "it''s said that it''s the hand under the blue sky! As for the details, we haven''t heard the return yet... Why, third brother, do you know? "


    "It''s qinghancangyu, that''s right. But do you know who beat the emperor LAN Qian and ran away, and who made the blue ice cangyu his territory Hua Guang said with a deep smile.


    "I only heard that it was a large gate of QingHan cangyu. I don''t know about it..." Xu Yun shook his head and suddenly saw Hua Guang smiling. He seemed to wake up suddenly, "ah... Is it..."


    "Exactly!" Hua Guang nodded with a smile, "QingHan Tiandao League and QingHan Yanwu hall are all big schools. They are more powerful than Fang cangyu! And its alliance leader or hall leader is the elder Wang Fengwang! Not only that, at present, the chief law enforcement officers of QingHan, Jinhua and Lanbing are also in charge of senior Wang! "


    "If that''s the case, we need to make some changes in our plan." Xu Yun lost his original composure and stood up all of a sudden, with his hands on his back and pacing back and forth. "I thought that Master Wang was just a high achiever. How could I have thought that his power and strength were so extraordinary..."


    All of a sudden, Xu Yun looks at Hua Guang and can Yu. They look at him straightly. Although they don''t speak, their thoughts or ideas are clearly written on their faces.


    "We can''t wait any longer! If you want to get the white tiger world, you must first show your sincerity to master Wang! This plan is no longer feasible! If we help master Wang before the door of Hongmeng is opened, it is very likely that he will entrust the white tiger kingdom to us! Master Wang''s backer is stronger than any big tree... "


    "If master Wang can trust us, let''s tell him all about Huang Jin! It is necessary for me to join the alliance of heaven''s way! Yujiayimen, many lines of injustice, want to sell our Yuhan to Huangjin? Hum! This time, I will take advantage of this opportunity to make Yuhan''s old clothes look new! "


    "Now, you two act separately, and secretly summon all the disciples of my five sects to wait for orders in the hall..." Xu Yun''s eyes flashed with cold light, and Hua Guang and can Yu had already gone. After standing for a while, Xu Yun became pale and disappeared in the same place.


    With the sound of "buzz", Wang Feng sent out the wheel of six aspects of Taoism, which enveloped the five women who were hard to move. Before that, Wang Feng gave five antidote pills to five women respectively, and then prepared to use the wheel of Taoism to remove the residual poison in their bodies.


    As for Yufeng, Wang Fengsheng has taken out her soul, which is the same as the soul of the four warriors of Jinyun and dizundao. She turns it into the black soul lotus in her wrist guard.


    The black soul lotus was obtained by Wang Feng in the nine Yin Hall of Xuanyin castle in Xuanyou cangyu. Its lotus not only has the ability of calming the wind, but also has the effect of sealing the soul. The original hundreds of thousands of black soul lotus, the spirit of which was sealed, was swallowed up by the past seven kills. The number of black soul lotus was more than 300000. It is more than enough to seal these six spirits!


    After all this, in order to avoid the embarrassment of Wu Nu''s waking up, Wang Feng turned to exit the door, took the door with him, and then stood quietly at the door to protect Wu Nu''s Dharma.


    After killing Yu Feng with one palm, Wang Feng extracted her soul and tortured her. He learned that the five girls'' poison was called Shuangchong Hesan, which was made from the blood of blood bat and green ant¡° Bat and ant not only have the same word "insect", but also are promiscuous and obscene things. They are the ones who practice Taijing, and they can''t be eliminated by their own efforts.


    At this time, the Aohan hall was silent. All the disciples were in each hall, and there was no one walking around. And the Sunday ban is still in operation. Obviously, Yufeng and jinyinzisanmei had already planned before they acted!


    With the power of Wang Feng, the Zhou Tian ban and the various bans in the hall are in vain. So he could arrive quietly, and the three startled gods pointed to kill Sanmei, and then killed Yufeng with one hand, and sealed her soul.


    Wang Feng waited for the five girls in the room to recover. He thought in his heart: "it''s half a month before the door of Hongmeng is opened. I didn''t expect that this kind of thing happened at this moment... From the torture of Yufeng''s soul, I know that her identity is very important. In this way, I''m afraid I''ve got a grudge against the whole Yuhan temple!"


    "Even so, how can I ignore it? After the event, I need to go to baihumen in person to explain this matter to baihumen. If they are reasonable, it''s easy to say. Otherwise, it doesn''t need to involve QingHan and other Yu. I only use my personal name, and the soldiers will block it... "


    "However, from the point of view of the more than 1000 high-ranking people who ambushed me in the world, I''m afraid they have been prepared for a long time and will not give up! In any case, baihumen is unscrupulous and shameless, which can be seen from this... "


    Just as he was thinking about it, he suddenly felt a slight fluctuation in the forbidden system of Aohan hall. Wang Feng moved in his heart and turned to look around. He saw the figure of a man in black robe appeared in front of him. It was master Ning Yun, elder Xu Yun of white tiger gate, who had just separated.


    A few hours later, Wang Feng and Xu Yun broke through the air again and left the cold world.


    When Wu Nu woke up, Wang Feng and Xu Yun had been talking outside the door for more than an hour. He had a general understanding of the situation of the white tiger gate and the whole Yuhan cangyu.


    Five women dressed properly and came out with shame. Especially the mother and daughter of Hanmei fairy, they have a sense of shame. Originally, I wanted to help Wang Feng this time and slightly repay the kindness of being saved by him several times, but I didn''t know that I was saved by him this time.


    Yufeng four people are killed, Aohan hall is leaderless. Xu Yun suggested that the mother and daughter of Han Mei should be in charge of Aohan hall for the time being, and the fairy should be the leader of the hall. Hanmei fairy is a kind person. With her qualification, if she didn''t give in intentionally, she would have been the leader of the hall for a long time.


    After listening to the story, all the disciples in the hall, except the general hall disciples and the few trusted disciples of the silver and purple two elder hall, expressed their approval one after another. In addition, Xu Yun came forward in person, so the appointment of Hanmei fairy as the leader of the hall was settled, and it was supported by the vast majority of the disciples.


    As for those trusted disciples under Sanmei''s command, in order to avoid becoming frivolous, Xuyun made a decisive decision. As the elder of the white tiger sect in the upper world, he detained them all and took strict care of them. When everything was over, he would release his feelings again.


    With a lesson from the past, Wang Feng no longer dare to easily stay away from Han Feng''s three daughters, so he has to put them in the cloud shuttle, leaving Han Mei''s mother and daughter in the Ao Han hall to stabilize the overall situation. This leads to the white tiger world.


    In the general Hall of baihumen, the master of yuhumen is listening to the reports from several subordinates who have come back to inquire.


    Yuhu and Yufeng are twin brothers. They are also born with beautiful faces and beautiful looks. However, there are still some differences between them. The first impression of Yufeng is that she is a real woman; And jade tiger, although looks like a woman, but between the eyebrows, has a strong and heroic spirit, slightly masculine; And it is also domineering.


    "To the sect leader, the 1223 high-level disciples of our sect who fell in the cold world have preliminarily found out that they were the work of a foreign visitor!" A disciple said respectfully.


    Jade Tiger hear here, canthus straight not live, a twitch, obviously is the flesh pain. There are 1223 high-level officials, who are nearly half of the strength of the white tiger sect. The only one who killed them was an unknown high-level official from Waiyu. Heartache and panic, even if the jade tiger door master has been through the storm for a long time, it is inevitable that he will lose his temper.


    "All disciples... Why do all disciples want to go to aohanjie?" Jade tiger asked this sentence, the heart also vaguely guessed the reason, but still asked out.


    "They have the order of Yufeng''s deputy headmaster, saying that they are going to kill a spy from Waiyu in Aohan world..." the disciple said without raising his head.


    Hear here, jade tiger already understood¡° It''s a good thing ah Feng did


    Sitting on the big chair, Yu Hu had no words any more. He just looked at his eyes outside the hall, flashing cold light like a knife.

 Chapter 386

    The jade is cold in the sky. White tiger world. White tiger gate general hall.


    There was still silence in the hall. The disciples bowed themselves and stood there, clasping their fists and bowing their heads.


    "Then... Vice headmaster Yufeng, where are you now?" After a long time, Yu Hu asked coldly. However, when asked this sentence, the jade tiger could not help but bring a trill.


    Ever since he got the news that all his disciples had fallen in the cold world, he found that he and Yufeng had lost their connection. Although Yufeng''s whereabouts are erratic, and his loss of mind is often involved, this time in Yuhu''s heart, there is an obvious feeling, that is, uneasiness!


    Brother is brother, blood is thicker than water! Moreover, Yufeng, who is in charge of the white tiger gate, is irreplaceable for Yuhu. The two brothers are not only congenial in character, but also of one heart and one mind! Although they are twins, they are no more than one person.


    "Subordinates... Subordinates don''t know... However, more than ten days ago, the vice headmaster of Yufeng seemed to have gone to the cold world..." one of the disciples faltered.


    "Proud of the cold world?" Yu Hu''s brow wrinkled, revealing a sudden color on his face, which was replaced by the color of worry¡° He dispatched more than 1000 disciples to kill the spies in the Aohan world. It is very likely that he is also in the Aohan world. But it''s so close that I''ve lost my mind. Either he... He... Has something important to do, or... "At this point, Yuhu dare not say any more.


    Nianli sweeps and learns that Yufeng''s soul dish is still there intact. Yuhu is relieved. The fact that the soul disc is in good condition indicates that Yufeng has not suffered any accident. However, the jade tiger did not let go of his mind, and he still let go of his mind to cover the whole proud cold world.


    We can only see that the order of all the sects in the cold world remains the same. Only some sects have extremely solid Zhou Tian ban system, which is based on Yu Hu''s mental cultivation. For a while, it''s hard to get into the real world.


    "It has been stated many times that all sects of all walks of life should hand over the seal mantra banned on Sunday, so as to facilitate our white tiger sect''s supervision at any time. But these prickly heads say that the clan is private and inconvenient. They just refuse to obey the orders... When Yufeng comes back, he will finish it! If you don''t agree, you have to make an example... "


    Yu Hu''s exploration failed to find out the trace of Yu Feng because of the prohibition of the various sects in the cold world. He could not help but think of the previous events, and his heart suddenly burst into anger.


    "To the sect leader, my subordinates have just discovered a strange thing..." one of the disciples in front of Yuhu said.


    "Say it The jade tiger took a look at the man and several other disciples. These disciples are just their own cronies. They are responsible for many things that are inconvenient for them.


    "When my subordinates first came here, they found that the disciples in each sub hall were secretly transferred on a large scale. Later on, I found out that most of these disciples were under the command of elder Xuyun. And it was the leader of Canyu sub Hall who made this order... "The disciple held it out with a whole head.


    "Elder Xu Yun?" Yu Hu frowned and pondered for a moment, "generally speaking, I''ve always treated him well. He... He has no reason to be different! But why didn''t he... He report to me about mobilizing all the disciples? "


    "Don''t forget, sect master, there is a remnant jade sub hall leader beside elder Xu Yun!" A smart disciple saw that Yuhu was silent and immediately reminded him.


    "Oh The jade tiger nodded, then shook his head and said: "although we owe the master of Canyu sub hall, but... After all, that was a long time ago. At that time, I also gave elder Xu Yun a high five as an oath. I won''t take it as an example. This matter has been exposed... "


    "Sect leader, why do you want to change the name to ''Canyu'' The disciple continued to remind him, "with her at elder Xu Yun''s side, this matter can''t be prevented..."


    Jade Tiger smell speech, sighed a breath, again don''t speak words, just low head think of mind. A story about Canyu came to his mind. But he didn''t expect that Canyu had told Wang Feng all about it, so that Wang Feng found out in time that five girls almost lost their lives in Yufeng.


    It was not long after Yuhu became the leader of the white tiger sect that the two brothers called together the elders and branch leaders to discuss the matter. On the one hand, they wanted to get to know each other, and on the other hand, they wanted a new official to take office and establish prestige.


    On that day, at the gate of the main hall, from the sky to the ground, from the gate to the open space in front of the hall, it was full of nearly 3000 people. These nearly 3000 people are the elites of the whole white tiger sect. In addition to dozens of elders, the rest are the leaders of each branch. Each of them is in charge of dozens or nearly hundreds of white tiger''s sub halls.


    Among the many high-level, Yufeng first found a pair of sister flowers, beautiful and charming, especially eye-catching and moving. After a question, I learned that the sister flowers and elder Xu Yun came from a world in the jade cold cangyu. In terms of generation, Xu Yun was their elder. These two girls are called colorful purple and bright red respectively, and they are both the leaders of the sub hall. They are both charming, and their cultivation strength is not weak. Among them, purplish purple is long, which is now the hall leader of Canyu sub hall.


    The two brothers, Yuhu, were originally lustful and lustful. Seeing this, they had an idea. In view of the fact that they have just become the head and deputy head of the sect, they urgently need to cultivate their own cronies. If they eat the two sisters, they will not only get their help, but also the powerful elder Xuyun. I''m afraid they will fall to their own side.


    Yuhu wants to discuss this matter with Xuyun at the moment, but is interrupted by Yufeng, saying that there is no need to discuss this matter in advance. He has to cut it first and then play it. He is not afraid that the two sisters and Xuyun will not follow. Yuhu thinks it''s reasonable. If Xuyun refuses, or the two sisters disagree, they will not only lose face, but also leave a big laughing stock. So the matter was settled.


    At the end of the meeting, Yufeng called her two sisters to join the general hall. The fact that Yufeng was a man was known not only by her parents, but also by several close friends of the two brothers. The rest of them didn''t know it, even the Canyu sisters at that time.


    Seeing the Deputy headmaster calling, the two sisters went happily. After entering the hall, they were told by the guard to go to the residence of the deputy head of the back hall. The two sisters hesitated for a while, but they thought that Yufeng was also a woman, so they had no doubt about him, so they entered the back hall.


    Next, Yu Feng''s Shuangchong Hesan and his brother, Yu Hu, shared one with each other, and achieved good things with the two sisters in the hall. But the consequences of this matter, is the jade tiger brothers two people absolutely did not think of.


    Since the two sisters have lost their lives, they have no courage to live. They want to find Yuhu brothers, but they are weak. Canyu wiped away her tears, pulled her hysterical sister and left in grief and indignation.


    But soon after her sister returned to the hall, she committed suicide with hatred! When Canyu committed suicide, she was saved by Xuyun. Xu Yun asked about the process, but can Yu said it. Xu Yun is both surprised and angry. After thinking about it, he thinks that he should bear it first and write down the account. When the time is ripe, he will ask Yuhu brothers for repayment.


    Canyu lost herself to Yuhu, and her younger sister died of suicide. She was as dead as a tree, and had no interest in life. Xu Yun sees this, many times enlightens, the speech gentleman revenge, ten years not late, this just gradually pulled her back. Canyu, however, changed her name so much that she kept this hatred in mind and devoted herself to hard work.


    When Yuhu brothers heard that Yanhong committed suicide, she changed her surname. Because she had a ghost in her heart, she no longer dared to face Canyu. That is to say, she was respectful to Xuyun. Only hope Xu Yun mediates, let can Yu put down the hatred in the heart. Canyu, as the name suggests, is aimed at his brothers in the jade family, and probably refers to the whole family whose surname is Yu.


    However, what Yuhu brothers don''t know is that Xu Yun and Canyu can never let go of this hatred, and they have secretly prepared or planned.


    Later, the blue ice cangyu returns to Yuan Fu to open, the empty cloud simply takes with remnant jade, goes to the blue ice. There, I got to know Huaguang and other three patriarchs, and became brothers. This can be regarded as cultivating one''s own power in secret. As for the white tiger gate, they have been prepared for a long time. All the divisions under their command are firmly in their own hands. It was Xuyun and Canyu, the other leaders and disciples of the sub hall, who also attracted a lot of people.


    Nevertheless, the strength of the Yuhu brothers is still the strongest among the white tigers, and Yufeibao, the son of Yuhu, is one of the six Davids in the cold jade Kingdom, with great power. Therefore, Xuyun and Canyu continue to endure. The arrival of Wang Feng immediately let Canyu see the hope of revenge, but also let Xuyun have the plan to act.


    Jade tiger thought of here, is already confused, to the past this matter, the first time had the idea of regret. But he absolutely does not believe that Xu Yun dare to rebel! Because Xuyun doesn''t have the strength and courage!


    Just at this time, I heard a guard report: "report to the sect leader, elder Xuyun, take the same guest and wait outside the hall!"


    Jade Tiger smell speech, and in front of a few close disciples look at each other for a while, this talent bright voice way: "pass!"

 Chapter 387

    After Xu Yun and Wang Feng entered the general Hall of white tiger gate, the trusted disciples in front of Yu Hu had already left.


    "Elder Xu Yun, I just wanted to ask you something, but I didn''t expect you to come... Ha ha..." Yu Hu stood up with a smile and walked down the steps. Seeing Wang Feng beside Xu Yun, he asked, "Oh? This is... "


    "To the sect leader, this is the guest from QingHan, the leader of Tiandao alliance, the leader of Fengwang alliance!" Seeing this, Xu Yun quickly introduced them, "Master Wang Meng, this is the master of the jade tiger Jade Gate in the white tiger world of our country!"


    "I''ve heard so much about you¡° Nice to meet you Jade tiger and Wang Feng clasped their fists and made a polite gesture with a smile.


    The three were divided into two groups, and some servants had already presented tea fruits. Yu Hu nodded to Wang Feng, then turned to Xu Yun and asked with a smile: "elder Xu Yun, many disciples of our white tiger sect are mobilizing and gathering one after another. It''s said that it''s your order, and can Yu''s sub hall leader will execute it on his behalf... Excuse me, why?"


    "Ha ha... Is that the reason why the headmaster came to me?" Xu Yun stroked his beard and laughed. Looking at him, he was awe inspiring. "I think the sect leader also heard about the return. My subordinates also heard about the fact that more than 1000 elite disciples of our sect had fallen in the cold world. In order to prepare for a rainy day and take precautions, my subordinates asked the master of Canyu sub hall to mobilize his disciples to take strict precautions! However, I don''t know why more than 1000 elite disciples of our school went to aohanjie? Why did it fall? If the sect leader knows, please explain it to his subordinates! "


    In silence, Xu Yun turned his back and raised this question with Yu Hu.


    "Elder Xu Yun is not an outsider, and he is the head of the ten elders of our sect. The master of our sect has no choice but to tell each other frankly." Yu Hu sighed, glanced at Wang Feng, who was sitting in silence, and said: "our sect leader just learned that 1223 elite disciples of our sect went to Aohan world on the order of Yufeng''s deputy sect leader, saying that they wanted to catch the outer world spies..."


    "After that, all of them were lost, and there was no bones left. Without exception, the soul discs stored in the back hall of our gate were broken, and it was obvious that they were all destroyed... So far, I don''t know who the Waiyu high-ranking official was who did this evil thing, and the whereabouts of Yufeng''s deputy headmaster are unknown, which really worries me..."


    At this point, the jade tiger''s eyes flashed cold, staring at the silent Wang Feng and asked, "do you know the whereabouts of the Waiyu high-level leader? Who is the evil thief? Why do you want to be a killer and be reckless in Benyu? "


    "It''s just a coincidence that I know what the master of the Jade Gate said." Wang Feng saw the jade tiger ask questions, stood up and answered in a deep voice.


    "I''ve known LAN Bing cangyu with the Han Mei fairy and elder Xu Yun of Ao Han hall in Ao Han kingdom. It''s been a hundred years since I came back to yuan house! This time, the door of Hongmeng was opened in the white tiger world. I took three companions to Aohan world. First, before the door of Hongmeng was opened, I found a place to fall; Secondly, I really want to see Hanmei fairy and talk about my feelings after leaving... "


    How Wang Feng came to Aohan hall in Aohan world, how he got to see elder Xuyun and Canyu, and how Yufeng behaved despicably. He told his three companions and five girls of Hanmei fairy about their misdeeds one by one.


    Later, he said, "more than a thousand high-ranking people of the white tiger sect are killing me in the cold world. The purpose is not to let me save my three companions and the five women of Hanmei. At that time, the situation was critical. If I went a step late, the five women''s honor would not be protected, and they would have committed suicide in shame and indignation afterwards, which is also very likely. If you were me, what would you do? "


    Jade Tiger heard here, Huoran stood up, staring at Wang Feng, moriran asked: "so, you killed the more than 1000 elite disciples under my door?"


    "Exactly! People don''t hurt tiger, tiger is harmful to people! I''m not as good as that. Don''t say that the five innocent women are not protected. Even I can''t escape! Please forgive me Wang Feng said, a tiny fist, no words.


    "Good, good! So, my brother Yufeng, you... You... You also know his whereabouts? " Jade tiger body a burst of light tremor, is obviously angry, but can not bear to attack.


    In his opinion, although Wang Feng is still in the top position, a whole level lower than himself, he can''t kill the thousands of elites in his family even if it is himself. So, in Yuhu''s heart, there is a trace of fear for Wang Feng.


    As the twin brother Yufeng whose blood is thicker than water, Yuhu had already guessed that it must be Wang Feng''s hand. He just didn''t know what the situation was. Although he was angry and angry, he forced to restrain it. When he asked the last sentence, his voice was trembling.


    "Brothers are close to each other, family is like a sea! For the sake of Yufeng''s deputy master, the master of Yufeng''s gate was so angry that he couldn''t bear it! Such brotherhood is really admirable Before Wang Feng answered, Xu Yun sighed and stood up slowly.


    "But don''t do to others what you don''t want! How did the brothers of Yumen master treat the two sisters? " Xu Yun blurted out his words, which had made Yu Hu look pale. He immediately turned his head and stared at Xu Yun.


    As if he hadn''t seen it, Xu Yun said slowly, "what about the many innocent people who died under your brothers? Don''t they have brothers and sisters, parents and relatives? Besides, although the leader of Wang Meng killed more than 1000 elite disciples of our sect, the reason is that the vice leader of Yufeng sect is really the culprit! "


    The jade tiger is silent. On the surface, he is silent. In fact, his heart is surging like a storm! He is weighing the situation and calculating the gains and losses. Xu Yun''s attitude and action, together with what he said in front of Wang Feng''s face, is that a fool can see that Xu Yun in front of him is no longer the one he used to be. This time, his move of forcing the palace has been well prepared and revealed!


    Yuhu''s current cultivation state is the state of approaching the ancient times, while Wang Feng and Xuyun, one is the state of TAIDING, the other is the state of Taishang. Together, they are very important. It''s still unknown whether they can use the state of approaching the ancient times to suppress them. If the three fight here, the general hall will be destroyed, and the whole white tiger world will be destroyed. That''s also very likely!


    But for some reason, Yu Hu felt that Wang Feng, whose cultivation level was one level lower than his own, had already made him feel faint. Especially after three people stand together, a kind of make him palpitation and dangerous feeling, oily attack all over the body.


    After thinking about it, Yuhu didn''t dare to act rashly. He decided to be patient before he was ready!


    "I... my brother, where are you now? Please tell me the truth Yu Hu calmed down and asked Wang Feng.


    Wang Feng took a look at the jade tiger, and without saying a word, his body shook slightly. He took out the body of jade phoenix, which was placed in the storage weapon, and put it upright on the open space in the hall. Looking at Yufeng''s corpse, Wang Feng said coldly: "the male rabbit''s feet are fluttering, the female rabbit''s eyes are blurred, and the two rabbits are walking on the ground. How can you tell whether they are male or female? Are there not a few women who have been abused? It''s cheap to keep the whole body! "


    Yuhu looks at Yufeng''s corpse. His face is blue and his eyes are burning. When he hears Wang Feng''s cold words, he can''t bear it. He waves his long sleeves and sweeps at Wang Feng like lightning.


    Xu Yun was surprised. He didn''t expect that Yu Hu was suddenly in trouble. It was the same as plotting a sneak attack. When he wanted to stop him, he suddenly saw Wang Feng standing there motionless, just with a sneer on his face, watching the sleeve wind coming!


    Yuhu''s strength can destroy the mountain''s sleeve, and with the incomparable strength of its ancient environment, the whole hall is thundering and shaking!


    Seeing that sleeve, it was no more than two feet away from Wang Feng, but Wang Feng held his hands on his back and kept smiling. At this time, a strange scene suddenly appeared in the eyes of Yuhu and Xuyun!


    A ripple like water pattern rippled in front of Wang Feng''s body. The long sleeve went into the water pattern like a bullock into the sea. The cuff was invisible. At this time, Wang Feng''s body was still as motionless as a mountain. He didn''t even raise his fingers, but his whole body was slightly blurred.


    Jade Tiger surprised, quickly take back the long sleeve, a look, only long sleeve, has disappeared a large section, one of his white as snow smooth as jade arm, has been exposed outside. It seems that the long sleeve was torn off unconsciously!


    "Melt empty empty big law?" The jade tiger is greatly surprised, looking at Wang Feng in a daze, the color of one face shock! At this time, Xu Yun, who was standing in the same line with Wang Feng, also stood still on the spot with an incredible look on his face.


    Melt empty empty Dharma, that is the display of ancient environment cultivation! In the face of attack, you can use the great method of melting emptiness. Although you are standing in the same place like a mountain, in front of you, you have folded or merged the endless emptiness! No matter how long the weapon is, no matter how powerful the force is, it''s hard to pass through the vast layers of space formed in this moment!


    The long sleeves of Yuhu were torn to pieces by the pressure of overlapping space! If he had not come to the ancient realm, and was a whole step higher than Wang Feng''s realm, I''m afraid that his arm at this time would not have been protected!

 Chapter 388

    "No match!" Yu Hu looks at Wang Feng in horror and affirms the truth in his heart. He held up his fists, bowed to Wang Feng and said, "I saw my brother die just now. I was so upset that I lost my mind. My mind was so turbulent that it was hard to control. I even gave my hand to the leader of Wang Meng... I really have eyes and don''t know what to do! Please let Wang Meng lead Haihan! "


    Wang Feng took a deep look at the jade tiger, then returned a gift, light tunnel: "easy to say, easy to say! There is nothing wrong with the brothers of Yumen, who are righteous and hard to restrain their feelings! "


    "I''d like to bury my brother''s body, and I''d like to ask the king to complete it." Jade tiger again respectfully said.


    "I took your brother out with this intention! Yumen master doesn''t have to be like this! Please Wang Feng replied.


    "So, thank you! Just a moment, please. I''ll be back when I go! " With that, the jade tiger general waved his hand, and the body of jade phoenix on the ground in the hall disappeared. After accusing him of a crime, Yu Hu goes back to the hall with a sad face, obviously preparing to bury Yu Feng first.


    "There''s a problem!" After the jade tiger left, Xu Yun said to Wang Feng.


    Wang Feng nodded to show that he knew. Seeing Yufeng''s body from Yuhu, he suddenly gives a hand to Wang Feng. Later, he is more respectful to Wang Feng. In this process, he doesn''t ask why Yufeng died and where her spirit is. Obviously, he has other plans.


    Xu Yun saw that Wang Feng was ready, and he put down his heart slightly. As soon as his palm was bright, a jade talisman was sandwiched between his two fingers. Stick on the forehead, enter the chanting force, and then stretch your finger to a shot, jade Fu "whew" a sharp sound, that is, shot out of the hall door, disappeared.


    Several hours have passed since Yu Hu left the hall and went to the back hall. During this period, in addition to the occasional servants and maids to add tea for them, only Wang Feng and Xu Yun sat opposite each other in the huge hall. Seeing that Yuhu didn''t show up all the time, they didn''t feel the slightest impatience. Instead, they sat down like a mountain, slightly closed their eyes and raised their spirits.


    After a while, a roar of thunder passed, and the teacup on the table next to them was also shaking. For a moment, the earth was shaking, and the space was shaking wildly!


    "Coming?" They opened their eyes and looked at each other with a smile.


    All of a sudden, several electric lights flashed up, dazzling and dazzling. The light in the whole hall twisted wildly. Then, there was a dead silence. The wind that had been roaring outside the door, and the thundering sound, all disappeared in a flash, and there was no other sound.


    Xu Yun slightly changed color, raised a punch, and hit the void flat in front of him. I just heard a "buzz" sound. The huge shadow of the fist just came into being. Before I left my hand, it made a light "bang" sound and burst into pieces! The whole lobby space has been blocked!


    As soon as Wang Feng opened his eyes, his eyes were shining with gold, and Jiyuan''s double eyes were moving. He swept around the hall, and saw countless pieces of spirit talismans, which covered the whole white tiger hall. In the strong mountain wind, a corner of the talisman paper was lifted up, shaking, and the light on it was faint, which showed that the power of spirit talismans had been running continuously.


    When you look into the distance, you can see that the white tiger hall is the center. In all directions, there are layers of human figures. Among them, the first are some silver armor gods with spears. The jade tiger, which has disappeared for several hours, stands in the middle of it!


    Wang Feng told Xu Yun what he had seen. After hearing this, Xu Yun said: "the whole white tiger gate jade tiger''s men have all been sent out; It''s the Shenwei of the Hanyu divine world. I''m afraid there are a lot of them! Compared with them, our strength is much weaker! "


    "How many people do you have?" Wang Feng asked with a frown.


    "In this world, there are thousands of people! The rest of thousands of people stay in Huang Jin cangyu, led by Hua Guang, as a way back... "Xu Yun knows that Wang Feng and Wang Feng are grasshoppers on the same rope, and there is nothing to hide, so he has to hold them together.


    "If it''s not for fear of hurting the innocent, it''s nothing to do without you. Do you know what kind of means they want to deal with us by blocking this space?" Wang Feng looks at Xu Yun and asks with a smile.


    "Well! There are only three ways! " Xu Yun sneered, "first, imprison us here and force us to surrender or yield; 2¡¢ The whole white tiger hall will be refined with us; 3¡¢ If we break the seal, they will win by the sea of people tactics! " After a little meal, Xu Yun said, "if I guess well, I''m afraid that the cold jade world is not only the deputy commander of jade Flying Leopard, but also a semi ancient elder!"


    "Semi ancient..." Wang Feng laughed and asked, "now, how do we deal with the current situation?"


    "This... In my opinion, there are only two ways to deal with it." Xu Yun pondered: "first, it''s the best way to go! We break the seal, and then suddenly go away, they are naturally dogs bite bubbles, nothing; 2¡¢ Naturally, it''s killing people! Kill them, kill them! It''s a once and for all plan, but it''s too bloody... "


    Wang Feng is very satisfied with Xu Yun''s answer. He can''t help nodding, thinking that although Xu Yun acts decisively, he is not a bloodthirsty person. Then he said with a smile: "it''s too weak to walk, and as long as you are in Yuhan, it will inevitably involve other circles; Kill, as you said, too bloody, and inevitably hurt the innocent... But there is another way! Call it the best policy... "


    After Wang Feng finished his speech carefully, Xu Yun''s eyes were bright and he thought carefully for a while. He thought Wang Feng''s words were reasonable, and now he admired them all the more!


    Just as they were laughing and talking, suddenly a thunderous roar came: "listen to the people inside, you are surrounded..."


    The words are still in my ears, Xu Yun can''t help laughing and scolding: "the old words are rotten! Since ancient times, I do not know how many times this scene appeared, and this set of words, I do not know how many times ring! But they didn''t even change a word... "Wang Feng and Wang Feng were not worried about the ups and downs of the world, but they talked and laughed and were calm.


    Just listen to that huge sound, and you can''t stop ringing: "hand over the spirit of deputy Master Yu, and leave you waiting for the whole body! Otherwise, let you wait for the form and the spirit to perish! I''ll give you ten minutes to think about it... "


    "Don''t think about it!" Wang Feng stood up and said faintly, "if you have seed, please come here!" After finishing this sentence, Wang Feng flicked his finger and saw a bright wind blade whistling out of front of him!


    "Ho" a vicious sound, in front of the void, there has been a black crack. Wang Feng and Xu Yun look at each other and smile. Without saying a word, they go in. But half a breath, crack "Shua" sound, has healed without trace.


    You know, with Wang Feng''s power to frighten the gods, it is the space blocked by the people in the middle ages. It is also the space that can be broken, not to mention the space blocked by the people outside the hall with the help of the spirit talisman! Since all the Shenyuan in Wang Feng''s body has been transformed into the universal Yuanli, his accomplishments have increased thousands of times compared with before. That is to say, he can compete with those in the ancient world with his bare hands!


    This is the terrible cultivation of pure martial arts in martial arts! As long as it reaches the realm of pure martial arts, the Shenyuan in its body will naturally transform into a more powerful and pure power of the origin of the universe! This kind of force of the origin of the universe is infinite in number and force, which is superior to the various laws of the original universe. As for the endless rules, they are ignored directly!


    Although Wang Feng has reached the realm of pure martial arts, and has three magic soldiers and the strange grey air of the regiment, he also has some shortcomings. Before he met Shishou of the twelve yuan dynasty or the river bank of time and space, he had a high accomplishment, but he could not understand it enough.


    After mastering the complete laws of time and space, although he didn''t fully understand them, he leaped several levels in the realm or level of refining time and space magic tools. So it''s the coming out of Ziyun Pavilion, the appearance of array, and the refining of hourglass! Including the mastery of the law of void and Space folding!


    Even so, Wang Feng thought to himself that there was something missing in the skill of array prohibition! If it had not been for Liuren Xingjiao array and Qiling array, which are two sets of unprecedented array, Wang Feng would have no choice but to fight hard in the face of a strong enemy! In general, Wang Feng always uses brute force to break all kinds of bans. For some mysterious bans that can''t be broken by force, it takes more time than those with the same level!


    So now Wang Feng has to work hard to face the heavy encirclement of the powerful enemy! Because once more than 200000 Tangkou in the white tiger world are urged by the RUF, if they want to escape, they have to destroy this world. But in this way, the serious consequences will be Wang Feng, and it is difficult to predict! Let''s not mention the countless dead, it is because one of the interfaces in the square universe suddenly collapses, causing a series of chain reactions among the neighboring interfaces, which is beyond Wang Feng''s control.


    The best policy is to go and the worst one is to kill. Both of them have their advantages and disadvantages, so Wang Feng chose the best policy instead of taking it! From the moment Wang Feng and Xu Yun entered the crack of space, the jade cold cangyu was already a storm again!

 Chapter 389

    After hearing Wang Feng''s chant from the hall, Yu Hu is furious. He thinks that Wang Feng and Xu Yun are turtles in a jar. However, they are arrogant and presumptuous. At the moment, his son, Yu Feibao, will order the attack.


    Yufeibao is the only son of Yuhu. His mother died early. Because of her talent and hard work, she went to Taijing to cultivate as early as hundreds of years ago, and then rose to the cold jade kingdom. Later, he was valued by the elder, who appointed him as the deputy commander of Shenwei.


    In addition to the five elders of the semi ancient realm, one Wei commander and five deputy commanders have the greatest power. Under the command of Yufeibao alone, there are more than 300 guards who can be directly mobilized.


    Yufei leopard, like Naifu Yuhu, has a pretty face, but its body is much bigger. Standing there, it is as calm as a mountain.


    Hearing that Yuhu asked him to order the attack, Yufei leopard frowned and asked, "uncle a''s spirit is still in their hands. Once they start, the general hall is afraid that it will be difficult to preserve it."


    "So... What do you say to do?" Jade tiger also has a sense of taboo, "can''t just let them go?" Looking at the white tiger general hall under his feet, the fierce light in Yuhu''s eyes flickered, and then he said in a hate voice: "we can''t delay any longer! If you don''t tear these two people to pieces, you will not be reconciled to your father. Moreover, your uncle will not close his eyes! I really can''t. I have to use the soul melting Dharma to make your uncle reborn... "


    "Fusion of soul?" Yu Feibao was puzzled. "Without his own soul, uncle a just has his own appearance... Besides, where is the right spirit to integrate into uncle a''s body? Ah... Father, do you want to... "


    "Yes The jade tiger bit his teeth and sighed, "there''s no way! If you succeed, others don''t know that your uncle is not your uncle. As long as you recognize this uncle, I recognize this younger brother! " If Yufeng is reborn, Yuhu''s position as the leader of the gate will be as stable as a rock, and everything will work as usual.


    "Two spirits, which one is father going to use? Besides, can you make sure that it will listen to us? " Jade fly leopard still some don''t trust, worry ground asks a way.


    "Don''t worry, my son! Those two spirits have been in our hands for nearly ten thousand years! " The jade tiger''s eyes brightened, and continued: "in the past ten thousand years, they have been in the mask of blood evil, suffering every day, and they can''t even bow their heads! As for which one to use, I have already thought about it for my father! Only by using it can we make our white tiger gate live up to its name


    Say, jade tiger wrist a turn, a purple ball already hold in the palm of the hand, dribble to turn non-stop. When Yuhu opened the seal, Yufeibao looked at it and nodded: "since my father has made up his mind, everything will be according to my father''s words!"


    With that, Yufei leopard took out a flag, raised it high, and shook it a few times. A few hundred silver armour guards, not far behind, took a step forward and came to the main hall. Then they took their spears and threw them out!


    As the space trembled wildly, more than 300 spears shot at the hall like arrows and rain. Before the spear rain came, the powerful pressure and strong wind had swept away the countless talismans that were pasted around the main hall, and then they were smashed to pieces!


    "Boom boom boom" sounds like a loud sound. For a moment, the earth shakes and the air flows wildly. Every spear has the power of breaking the sky and the earth. With more than 300 spears, you can see the electric light shining, thunder deafening, gravel rolling, dust and sand all over the sky. The white tiger hall is covered by a thick layer of dust, sea and sand fog!


    After all this, more than 300 Shenwei didn''t stop, each of them took a move, and the more than 300 spears that were blasted into the main hall quickly flew back to their hands. When they shook their spears, purple fireballs flew out of the spear tip, and then shot into the thick dust.


    From afar, I can see countless fireballs falling from the sky, like a meteor shower, which is very spectacular! From the perspective of the scene, it is obvious that they want to refine this hundred Li square space. In this way, this hundred Li square space will be clean without any dust.


    Sure enough, we can see that the thick churning dust sea sand fog is decreasing sharply at the speed visible to the naked eye, constantly shrinking inward and weakening. And the purple blaze of fire, then clearly appeared in the eyes of everyone.


    Flaming, flaming! Standing more than a hundred miles away, the crowd felt the blazing air coming on their faces. At this time, in front of the public, there was nothing but the purple flame rising from the sky.


    The jade tiger looked at the flame under his feet and stroked the purple ball in his hand. The purple fire reflected on his handsome face, flickering, even with his face twisted, and the cruel color in his eyes superimposed together, making his original handsome face more ferocious!


    In a short time, the temperature of this space has risen to a limit. From a distance, people''s hair, beard and clothes are also slightly curly. The hundreds of silver armour guards shook their spears again, and then the purple sea of fire, which was burning wildly, turned into hundreds of long dragons, spiraled and roared out, and poured into the tip of more than 300 spears.


    After a few breath, the sea of fire has completely disappeared and has been put away by the guards. Under the sole of my feet, a big round pit with a diameter of about 100 Li, like a compass, was impressively reflected in everyone''s eyes. The pit is about several feet deep. It''s dark inside. It''s empty except for scorched earth.


    "Refined?" Yuhu and his son looked at each other. They couldn''t believe it. Because from the beginning to the end, there was no movement. A cat and a dog had to struggle in the sea of fire, not to mention two living people, and they were also high scholars of Taijing cultivation.


    There are only two possibilities: one is that the trapped Wang Feng and Xu Yun were attacked by the guards, and then they were refined! Just this kind of possibility, namely jade tiger father and son, also don''t believe very much. Because Yufeibao''s plan is to force them out, and then capture or kill them;


    Another possibility is that the two people in the hall have already escaped between the actions of the gods! This is more likely! A supreme realm, a supreme realm, on any side of the universe, is a person who shakes his feet. How can it be so easily destroyed, let alone refined!


    Yuhu and his son are silent, and they are all still looking at the scene. It seems that the whole white tiger world has fallen into silence!


    Just at this time, I suddenly heard a man say: "be careful..." the words are not over, jade tiger is also a warning sign, only feel in front of a flower, a breeze blowing past, no abnormal, as if nothing happened.


    "Yes, come with me! I''m waiting for you in the sky... Ha ha... "A flickering laughter clearly came into everyone''s ears. This voice is very familiar, it is not long ago, in the hall shouting "let''s come here"!


    The jade tiger was swept by the breeze. He knew that it was just like turning around at the gate of hell. If that person suddenly makes a move, I''m afraid that I''m not sure. A layer of cold sweat, involuntarily overflow, densely covered in the jade tiger''s forehead.


    Seeing this, Yu Feibao asked, "father, are you ok?"


    "Nothing!" Yu Huqiang calmed down, lifted his sleeve to wipe the sweat from his forehead, and suddenly exclaimed: "ah... His grandmother''s... Where''s my bloody mask... Hurry to catch up..." then he quickly shook his body and disappeared in the same place.


    Jade Flying Leopard smell speech, can''t help a stay, think that blood evil spirit cover, just isn''t firmly in your hand? Seeing that the jade tiger was far away, the jade leopard dared not neglect it. With a wave of the flag in his hand, he took more than 300 silver armor guards and swept away to the sky.


    The rest of the people, with high accomplishments, naturally followed. The battle outside the sky is very exciting. Even if you can''t get involved, it''s good to broaden your horizons. As for those people with ordinary accomplishments, they had to stay in the same place honestly. It''s too dangerous. I don''t have enough strength. It''s useless to go there!


    After the high-ranking officials left, the remaining 2000 people relaxed and talked about the situation one after another. Just at this time, the sound of breaking the air was loud, the figure was flickering, and in the roaring and trembling energy wave, a delicate and crisp voice came: "those who fall will not kill..."


    In the endless and profound void, a figure stands aloof. A soft white light from the light world covered his burly back, like a soft gauze. The vigorous wind was raging, and his clothes and long hair were dancing with him, which made him more elegant.


    He is Wang Feng! However, the elder Xu Yun, who was with him, is no longer by his side.


    Looking at a glass like interface in front of him, countless Taoist figures flash, Wang Feng''s mouth shows a smile. Bright as the stars in a pair of eyes, light flashing, I do not know what he is thinking.

 Chapter 390

    As early as Wang Feng and Xu Yun broke the seal from the white tiger hall, they acted separately in tianwai. Wang Fengfu went back to the white tiger world, turned into emptiness and emptiness, and lurked beside Yuhu and his son.


    The great method of melting emptiness and emptiness belongs to the medium level space law. Even if it is so, its mystery is hard to find in Wang Feng''s envoys, who are ordinary practitioners of ancient environment. And when this method is completed, those below the original territory are no different from blind people in Wang Feng''s view!


    However, with Wang Feng''s mastery of the law of time and space, he has nine colors of obsidian in his hands. With his own efforts, it is difficult to turn one side of time and space. The biggest reason is that his cultivation of Tao is not enough! Strictly speaking, Wang Feng''s state of Tao at this time is still in the state of TAIDING, that is, the state of the peak of the great God!


    At the beginning, for the information of nine color obsidian, the five clan leaders of the heaven and the devil, such as wild fantasy heart, made a great effort, so as to cast the anti heaven and earth Dharma. It''s only with five semi ancient people and gems that one side of space and time can be turned around.


    Although he can enter the ancient realm at any time, after all, the realm can not be regarded as the real ancient realm! And turning time and space is too adverse, the road is not enough, it is not forced at all!


    A dialogue between father and son delayed Wang Feng''s action plan for a while. When the jade tiger unties the seal on the cover of blood evil, so that his son jade Flying Leopard can have a look, Wang Feng naturally takes advantage of the opportunity to see a scene in the cover of blood evil.


    When all the gods and guardians take action and refine the whole white tiger hall, Wang Feng takes action immediately! After seizing the bloody mask from the jade tiger, he called them and waited outside the sky.


    When the high-level officials were attracted to tianwai by Wang Feng, Xuyun, Canyu and Huaguang took the opportunity to kill more than a thousand of them. To clean up the nearly two thousand people first was equivalent to pulling out a tiger''s tooth again!


    At the moment when Wang Feng snatches the bloody mask from the jade tiger''s hand, one person gives a warning, and let Wang Feng pay a little attention to it. The speaker was an old man with white beard in the crowd. Although Wang Feng could not see through his accomplishments, he had already guessed the identity of the old man.


    If he guesses right, the old man is the leader of this time, one of the five ancient elders of the Hanyu Kingdom, and also the elder, the head of Yufeibao. As for commander Wei and the other four Deputy commanders, they have their own factions, but they can''t control Yu Feibao. In the world of cold jade, jade Flying Leopard only listens to the elder.


    Looking at the front, Wang Feng still has that kind of light smile on his face. I saw countless meteors, dragging a long tail, quickly across Taixu, in a twinkling of an eye, it has come to the front. It is estimated that Wang Feng knows that there are nearly a thousand people coming, and his cultivation strength is not weak.


    Silent, but also dazzled, virtual shadow a flash of rapid change, Wang Feng has been surrounded by heavy! Around them are some high-level friars of the white tiger gate, standing in the starry sky, sending out a murderous air!


    Just opposite Wang Feng, there were three people standing still. Yuhu and his son are standing on both sides of the station. In the middle of the station is an old man with gray hair and long and thin body. Behind these three men, there are more than 300 silver armor guards with spears!


    "Little thief, give me back the bloody mask!" In the silence, Yu Hu, whose eyes are burning with fire, takes the lead in releasing his chanting power. Like thunder, his voice resounds in Wang Feng''s ears¡° And the spirit of my brother Yufeng! As long as you hand over both of them, you... You can leave. We promise that we won''t stop you... "


    Yuhu''s words are true. The other party can break the seal with the empty cloud in silence, and then unknowingly take the bloody mask in his own hand. It''s hard to keep him. In the cold world, less than ten minutes later, more than a thousand high-level elites were killed. Now, the only remaining hundreds of white tiger elites are an appetizer for Wang Feng!


    After careful calculation of this account, although Yuhu hates Wang Feng to the bone, he has nothing to do! After discussing with the elder and Yu Feibao, they decided to accept the plant. As long as Wang Feng, the God of plague, is sent away, it will be the good one!


    Although the elder has reached the semi ancient level, he thinks that his strength is not as good as Wang Feng, based on the detailed report of Yu Hu and what he saw with his own eyes. When he reached such a state of cultivation, his mind and spirit were extremely accurate, and he cherished fame just as a bird cherished its own feathers.


    In the battle with Wang Feng, the elder thinks that even if he wins, he will win miserably; But if you lose, a semi ancient, the head of the five elders of the divine world, is defeated in the hands of a TAIDING realm person. I''m afraid that his reputation will plummet. In addition, it is possible that they will be attacked by the other four elders. Then, their status and identity will be completely lost!


    Among the three leaders, Yufeibao is the weakest, but it is still in the middle of the Pacific. At this time, he was not far away from Wang Feng. Although he was in the emptiness of the day, Wang Feng''s overwhelming momentum almost choked him! As a result, Yu Feibao concluded that he was not at the same level as himself.


    Among the eight universes of the whole human system, Yu hancangyu is the weakest. Although there are five semi ancient people in the highest interface of Hanyu divine realm, it can be ranked as the bottom of the eight universes in terms of the cohesion of the people, the number of interfaces and the overall strength.


    Although QingHan cangyu is not a semi ancient one, there was Gonggong in front of him, Wang Feng, a super abnormal person, who finally unified Jin and LAN Eryu. Therefore, in terms of overall strength, QingHan cangyu is actually the leader of the eight human systems.


    However, Wang Feng was still a young generation after all, and his reputation was so limited that Yu hancangyu, who was in a remote place, didn''t know much about Wang Feng or Qing Han. Otherwise, what would happen today?


    After hearing Yu Hu''s voice, Wang Feng thought: "from what he saw and heard, Yu hancangyu is not only weak but also weak. From top to bottom, he is a good fighter! If it goes on like this, it''s only a matter of time before it''s swallowed up and destroyed... But it''s the pulse of Taoism in the end, so we can''t sit back and ignore it! According to Xu Yun, Huang jincangyu has the intention of annexing Yuhan. This matter can''t be prevented... "


    Then he thought: "Huang Jin is colder than jade. I''m afraid it''s even unbearable! In the past, there was Huang Jin''s shadow in the event of the blue ice hundred emperor gate! For the sake of eliminating Yin grass, and for the sake of the stability of the human system, the jade cold cangyu can not fall into Huang Jin''s hands! It seems that this is the only way... "


    Thinking of this, Wang Feng''s eyes flashed and said: "there is something I need in the blood evil Hood! As for the spirit of Yufeng, I''m sorry, I can''t return it now! " Because of the rush of time, the secret of Yufeng''s knowledge, Wang Feng has not been interrogated clearly, where can he still communicate with Yuhu?


    "You..." the jade tiger is very angry, points to Wang Feng, but can''t say.


    Seeing this, Yufeibao''s anger surged up and he immediately asked the gods to defend him. But he was stopped by the elder beside him: "we can''t afford to buy the other four..." as soon as the words came to his ears, Yufeibao suddenly woke up and knew that the elder was fighting with Wang Feng. The other four elders in the divine world didn''t smile?


    "But what now?" Jade Tiger anxiously sound way. Jade leopard is also a look of hope, looking at the elder speechless.


    "Easy! Our family can''t take the lead in this muddle... Now that the strong enemy of Waiyu is coming, the four of them can''t be alone! You first stabilize this boy, I''ll go back... "Before the words end, the elder has disappeared in the same place.


    After elder Yu Hu left, he pressed his anger and said to Wang Feng: "Lord Wang, the bloody mask is my ancestral property. It''s inconvenient to give it to others. I''d better use another way to make it up; Yufeng and I are brothers. We should have let the leader of the Wang League teach us a lesson for our misdeeds. I don''t have any complaints about this! "


    "Now my brother''s situation is dead for ordinary people in the human world. This kind of lesson will be remembered by him all his life! As long as Wang Mengzhu returns these two things to me, I will agree to any conditions you... Put forward! It''s the two little girls of Han Mei and her daughter... If you take them away, it''s you... What do you think? "


    With that, the jade tiger waved his hand gently, and a group of people surrounded them. Wang Feng was startled and looked at them again. They were all white and red with picturesque eyes. They were Hanmei fairy and her daughter Bai Xiaohui, who had just been the leader of Aohan hall.


    Wang Feng speculates that after Yuhu secretly left Baihu hall, he immediately went to aohanjie and captured Hanmei''s mother and daughter. Then he killed her and Xuyun. The intention is clear! They can not only avenge Yu Feng, but also threaten themselves with them.


    Han Mei''s mother and daughter were made, but they didn''t have the slightest fear. Some of them just felt deeply guilty for Wang Feng. Seeing this, Wang Feng has made up his mind to rescue them today!


    "Let them go, and I''ll let you go!" Wang Feng coldly sound way, at the same time, a little bit of murderous, firmly locked the jade tiger.

 Chapter 391

    Jade Tiger smell speech, slightly change color, suddenly look up to the sky laugh, just body in too empty, where have heroic voice to send out? He looked up, his mouth wide open, and his neck sharply shrunk for a few times, which was quite funny.


    After laughing for a while, Yu Hu''s face was full of anger, and his mind roared: "you are just too high. Even if you hide your strength, it''s limited! When you hit me, their mother and daughter had already died a thousand times! Ha ha... On the way to huangquan, with their mother and daughter together, they can relieve their loneliness a little bit... Ha ha... Do it! "


    Wang Feng is silent. The words of jade tiger are the facts!


    When Yu Hu saw this, he knew that Wang Feng was afraid of the devil, but he didn''t dare to force him too much because he was worried about the blood evil mask and the spirit of Yu Feng. He was relieved and said, "as long as you hand over those two things, I, Yu Hu, swear to heaven that I will do what I say..."


    Hearing this, Wang Feng made up his mind and said coldly, "since the master of the Jade Gate has said this, he doesn''t need to swear..." Wang Feng shook his wrist, a black lotus and a small purple ball floated out and slowly stopped in front of Wang Feng''s chest.


    It''s the black soul lotus and the bloody mask that seal the soul of Yufeng. These two things are not ordinary products. Even in Taixu, they can resist the tearing of the wind.


    Jade tiger saw Wang Feng release a black and strange lotus, not from the ground a Zheng, gather a thread of thinking, carefully to the black soul lotus. As soon as he came into contact, Yuhu''s mind was shocked. He heard a sharp fluctuation of his soul from heilian: "brother... Help me... I can''t stand it..." heihunlian has the effect of sharpening the soul. A soul is sealed in it, that is, life is not like death! More terrifying and irresistible than any punishment!


    "Quick... Quick... Give the two things to me, Hanmei mother and daughter, and you can take them away..." Yuhu takes back his mind. He knows that Yufeng''s spirit is sealed in heilian, so he anxiously tells Wang Feng.


    "Let them go first, and I will give them to you!" Wang Feng''s face was expressionless and his tone was indifferent. He couldn''t see his mood at this time. "Moreover, the black soul lotus is also a treasure. It''s impossible to give it to you with the spirit! Find yourself a magic weapon to hold the soul! " Said, a urge black soul lotus, will Jade Phoenix''s spirit out.


    When Yu Hu saw this, he called out: "wait a minute... Please... Please wait a moment..." if Wang Feng let out the spirit of Yu Feng, his spirit would be exposed to the void without any protection. If Yu Feng''s spiritual cultivation is only half a stick of incense, it would disappear. Even if he was saved in time, it would be inevitable that his soul would be greatly damaged, and the cultivation after Yu Feng''s rebirth, I''m afraid it''ll fall down!


    The jade tiger rummaged about in the storage weapon for a while, and finally found a small jade bottle. Then he threw it to Wang Feng and said, "please put the Jade Phoenix into the bottle, and then throw it to me together with the bloody mask... So, you take the Han Mei mother and daughter, we... We''ll be clear..."


    "Let the people go first, then hand in the things! Otherwise, don''t even think about it! " After Wang Feng took over the jade bottle, he said coldly to the jade tiger.


    "Let people go first? No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no! In that case, I will lose my personal wealth? It''s better for you to hand in your belongings first, and then I''ll order you to release them! "


    "But then, what if I give them up and you turn back?" Wang Feng refused, "your character... I''m sorry, I can''t believe it!"


    "Since you are worried that I will turn back, I am also worried that you will make me destitute... You and I don''t trust each other, so this transaction is difficult..." as soon as Yu Hu changed his original worried color, he immediately became calm and indifferent. "Well, I''ll count to three, and we''ll let go at the same time, OK?" Finish saying, the jade Flying Leopard beside, staring at Wang Feng, also slowly nodded.


    After a little meditation, Wang Feng nodded and said, "OK, that''s it!"


    Just listen to Yu Hu''s great power of reciting, and cover all the people in the field. At the same time, his eyes stare at Wang Feng tightly. His power of reciting roars like thunder: "one..."


    More than ten high-ranking people who were holding Hanmei''s mother and daughter together suddenly showed their nervous faces. At this time, Yuhu''s "two" had already come.


    "Three..." after a short silence, jade tiger finally read out. Wang Feng didn''t even think about it, but his heart moved. The black soul lotus and the blood ghost cover shot away at the jade tiger. As for the jade bottle that the jade tiger threw to him, they also shot in the past. Wang Feng of course also want to keep a hand, black soul lotus has no own seal curse, others that also can''t solve it.


    Because of Yu Hu''s advice, Wang Feng released the three things. At the same time, he made a little effort to push out Han Mei''s mother and daughter.


    The jade tiger''s hand copied the lotus, the mask and the bottle firmly in his hand. After reading clearly, he looked at Wang Feng with a grim smile on his face.


    Han Mei''s mother and daughter were restrained, but the ban was not lifted at this time. With the help of more than ten high-level people, they could not help but float out. They had just floated out for more than ten years, but they drew an arc strangely. It seemed that they were pulled by an invisible rope and swung back to the Yuhu father and son in the left rear.


    At this time, Wang Feng was about ten feet away from Han Mei''s mother and daughter. As soon as Yu Feibao reached out her hand, she pulled her mother and daughter back to her side. Together with Naifu, she looked at Wang Feng with a sneer on her face.


    This sudden change surprised and angered Wang Feng, and then he chanted: "master Yumen, what do you mean? Do you want to break your promise? "


    "Ha ha ha... Well said!" Yuhu looked up to the sky and laughed again, proud and happy. "What if I didn''t believe what I said? Do you really think that my brother''s hatred for being destroyed and the general Hall''s hatred for being destroyed will be over? " At this point, Yu Hu was already full of hatred and gnashing his teeth.


    "To tell you the truth! Today, you are doomed! I don''t believe it. Five and a half gurus and nearly two thousand guards, you can''t be left behind! " Jade Tiger looked at Wang Feng coldly, then turned his face again. He looked up and down at Hanmei''s mother and daughter who couldn''t move. At the same time, he sighed: "besides, it''s hard for me to let go of such a beautiful couple!"


    "Kill you, and then I''ll go to Xuyun! Of course, there''s the little girl who can''t escape from me! Leopard, this mother and daughter, you also choose one! Even if it''s a reward for your father! " Jade tiger said here, careless to jade leopard road.


    "Thank you, Dad!" Yu Feibao smiles and bows, "so, I''ll choose the small one, so as not to disturb my generation..." he raises his hand and twists it on Bai Xiaohui''s face. He laughs all the time.


    Han Mei''s mother and daughter were forbidden. They could neither move nor Run Yuan Li''s mind. They would commit suicide, and they could not! But what I saw and heard in front of me was very clear and true! Mother and daughter have fallen into deep despair, in this moment, suddenly feel the mood is so calm, calm like a pool of stagnant water!


    There is no more sorrow than death of heart! This is the true portrayal of Han Mei''s mother and daughter at this time!


    "Master Yumen, you are playing with fire!" Wang Feng''s face of the color of surprise and anger, has completely faded, replaced by a face of indifference, there is a trace of laziness!


    "I can''t imagine that all three members of your family, surnamed Yu, are just like birds of a feather. They are both despicable and evil! So far, I just want to tell you one last thing.... "


    "What? Why don''t you tell me? " Jade Tiger laugh, the face of the color of ridicule, more concentrated¡° Bravado, lust, stubble is very suitable for your present appearance! Say, what? I''m all ears! "


    "Those who play with fire will burn themselves!" Wang Feng said coldly, and raised his hand slightly. He saw three things that had been collected by Yu Hu. They all came out at once. The speed was that their father and son''s cultivation could not stop them.


    In a big surprise, Yu Hu couldn''t think much about it. He reached out and grabbed it. He felt that one thing had already been in his hand, and his face was suddenly relaxed. He saw that the remaining two things were gone in a flash. When he reappeared, he was gently held in the palm by Wang Feng. It was the black soul lotus and the bloody mask. At this time, the soul of Yufeng is still roaring in the dark lotus!


    The jade tiger suddenly lowered his head, and saw that what he held in his hand was still the small jade bottle, which was ready to transfer the spirit of the Jade Phoenix sealed in the black soul lotus.


    "Now, return to the owner! Everything is back to the original situation! Master Yumen, don''t you and your son want to say anything more? " Wang Feng lightly holds two things and asks with a smile.


    "You..." Yu Hu was both surprised and angry, and even more angry. His tone was soft, and he said, "how did you... How did you do it?"


    "Buddha said," don''t say, don''t say! " Wang Feng still with a bright smile, slightly shook his head, "now, it''s your turn to put them back, these two things are still yours. Don''t worry, I won''t be as shameless as you


    "Ha ha... Thanks to my wisdom, I firmly hold the mother and daughter in my hands!" The jade tiger laughs, just now of startle anger and resentment, at this moment, seem to be vanishing, "now, the trade between you and me, start afresh!"

 Chapter 392

    As early as before Wang Feng let out the black soul lotus and blood evil spirit cover, he had already done something in secret, including the little jade bottle thrown by the jade tiger!


    As a top-grade magic weapon, Qianji Yin has no ability of attack and defense, but in Wang Feng''s eyes, it is a rare treasure! Moreover, when it is used by him, it is even more like a fish in water.


    Since Wang Feng refines the silk like Qianji Yin and turns it into two beans, its power and efficacy have increased a lot. When Wang Feng maximizes its energy efficiency in the shortest distance, Wang Feng can use Qianji Yin to control an interface! This is what the silk machine can''t do before! The former silk Qianji lead, to put it bluntly, was just born to break the ban on array!


    Today''s two pea shaped qianjiyin not only has a more significant effect in breaking down the array ban, but also has one more function than its predecessor, which is traction! This is more worthy of the name!


    Wang Feng put one of them on his body, and the other one was broken into two parts, which were respectively integrated into the black soul lotus and the blood evil mask. As for the small jade bottle that was ready to hold the soul of Yufeng, Wang Feng used another method.


    A grain of Qianji Yin has the greatest power. It can pull and control an interface, so even if it is divided into two parts at this time, it''s more than enough to pull the little black soul lotus and blood evil hood.


    Jade tiger thinks that he has got it, and Wang Feng is in the mood. When Wang Feng is elated, he urges Qian Ji Yin with his heart, and immediately lets the three things that are put into the storage bag by jade tiger break the ban! The small jade vase was carried out by lotus and cover.


    The sudden appearance of the jade vase and the same two objects played a role of confusion! Yuhu was in a hurry, so he didn''t have time to catch the lotus and the cover. In the end, he only held the small jade bottle firmly in his hand. As for the other two things, Wang Feng took them calmly!


    After all, although the mask of blood evil spirit has the seal of jade tiger''s mind, it can be controlled by the power of mind, but its control strength is far less than that of Qianji Yin! Because the power of mind is the invisible line, relatively speaking, Qianji Yin is the silk of quality. Once the two have been compared, a higher order will be made!


    Hearing that Yuhu wanted to trade again, Wang Feng asked faintly, "how to trade? Do you want to let things go at the same time as you said? Now they both fall into the hands of your father and son, which makes me more worried! So, don''t even think about the original trading method! "


    "In your opinion, how should this transaction be carried out?" Yuhu''s eyes twinkled. Like his son Yufeibao, Yuhu held out a palm and put it on the back of Hanmei''s mother and daughter. As long as they vomited, the mother and daughter would die immediately!


    "I''m sorry, I don''t want to say one more word when they give it back to you." With that, Wang Feng stood in the same place, slightly closed his eyes, as if he was calming his mind and breathing, and no longer sent out the slightest fluctuation of his mind.


    After thinking about it, the father and son looked at each other, and then called several silver armour guards to one side and asked them to come over and take Hanmei and her daughter down first.


    As soon as the Shenwei''s body flashed, they came to Yuhu and his son and reached out to take over Hanmei and her daughter. Yu Feibao waved his hand and then bowed down.


    At this moment, Wang Feng''s eyes flashed, and he drank in his heart: "explosion!" Under the sudden pull of his mind, he saw a flash of fire on the jade tiger, followed by a violent energy circle visible to the naked eye, which quickly swung out, overturning the jade Flying Leopard and several Shenwei who were not far away holding the mother and daughter of Han Mei!


    And Wang Feng''s body shape, has been mysteriously disappeared in place. A green light passed quickly like lightning! The four Shenwei, each with one hand, are still firmly holding the arms of Han Mei''s mother and daughter. The figures of the six are constantly swaying in the violent energy fluctuation.


    After a flash of green light, in the empty and dark Taixu, the four arms were separated from the four Shenwei''s bodies, and the five fingers on each arm were still firmly on the arms of the mother and daughter of Han Mei.


    Silver shining, a huge shuttle shaped object, flat appear, dun will lose an arm of the four Shenwei Bang fly! After a tremor, the shuttle disappeared again, followed by Han Mei and her daughter who couldn''t move.


    They had been put in by the cloud piercing shuttle that Wang Feng sent out, and then they were put into the stars and clouds by Wang Feng. There were three girls in the shuttle, including Nizi, Lvzhu and Hanfeng, so the task of taking care of Hanmei''s mother and daughter naturally fell on them!


    The little jade vase that jade tiger threw to Wang Feng was originally used to contain the spirit of jade phoenix. Before Wang Feng, together with the lotus and the mask, and the jade tiger, the jade vase was secretly filled with a Thor bead by Wang Feng.


    Although Tianbao beads, which are hundreds of times more powerful, have been developed by Tiandao League, because of the limited number and the short time, Wang Feng has not. This Raytheon bead was originally reserved by Wang Feng.


    Soon after the jade vase was put into the storage bag by the jade tiger, it was carried out by the lotus and the cover. At the critical moment, the jade tiger finally copied it in his hand. After that, he carefully put it into the storage bag, and without doubt, he was only shocked by Wang Feng''s method. He was so far away that he could take out what he had collected.


    Storage bag is also the existence of space magic weapon! Although the practitioners above the divine realm have already had their own storage space, and they have reached the level of perfection in use, because they still don''t have their own storage bag to be convenient, they are indispensable from the practitioners below the celestial realm to the practitioners in the celestial realm!


    The power of the Thunderball will increase by nearly 100 times when it detonates in the space. This is the conclusion of Wang Feng''s many experiments. The jade bottle with Thor beads was put into the bag by the jade tiger. Once it was detonated, although there was only one layer of space, its power increased dozens of times. So the jade tiger bottled the jade into the bag again, which Wang Feng did not expect before.


    When the mother and daughter of Han Mei fell into their hands and were close to each other, Wang Feng would not dare to detonate the Thor bead with his mind. Until the jade tiger put the jade bottle into his bag again, Wang Feng was overjoyed and thought to himself, "you can''t live by doing evil! It''s a mistake. Even if he doesn''t blow Yuhu to death on the spot, he''s going to be shot seven times! "


    Therefore, when Hanmei''s mother and daughter were taken away by the four Shenwei, the good opportunity had already appeared. Wang Feng did not hesitate to urge his mind to detonate the Raytheon bead in Yuhu''s storage bag. At the same time, the pupil of the demon whirled out, immediately cut off the four arms of the four Shenwei who had taken Hanmei''s mother and daughter, and at the first time, sent out the cloud piercing shuttle to drive back the four broken arm Shenwei, Put the mother and daughter of Han Mei into the body.


    It''s a series of actions like taking a chestnut from the fire. It''s all at once. It''s dazzling and dazzling! Hundreds of people who were present came back to their senses, and Wang Feng was finished! Now, the green awn, which made everyone''s heart split, has been reflected in their respective pupils.


    Jade tiger in that moment, a huge burst of energy, straight to tear it into pieces! However, the cultivation of the ancient frontier also appeared at this time. As soon as the external force reaches the body, the incomparable yuan force in Yuhu''s body naturally rushes to the burst point on his body, and it turns wildly!


    Just before the huge energy burst out, the jade tiger had formed countless layers of thick shield with its whole body force. At the same time, her body was shaking and drifting away quickly, taking the opportunity to unload the violent force of the instant attack!


    Even so, the layers of shield formed by the jade tiger, in this huge energy instant burst, has been like the collapse of layers! And the speed of its retreat is fast, but it still can''t match the speed of the energy roar! So when the energy circle swept past, a big hole had been broken in Yuhu''s waist and abdomen, and the five viscera were clearly visible! This is exactly where the pouch is.


    The jade Flying Leopard beside him was also hit by the wave for the first time. After all, the violent energy was borne by the jade tiger at first. In addition, he was half a Zhang away from the jade tiger, so his body shape was like a paper kite in the wind. After a while, it was not a big problem except his head was full of hair and his body was bloody!


    The green light twinkles, with the tremor of the endless starry sky, whirling in front of everyone''s eyes. The two men, Yuhu and his son, are frantically urging Yuanli to recover their accomplishments and damaged bodies in the shortest time.


    Just, where will Wang Feng give them this opportunity? The shamelessness of father and son has been remembered by Wang Feng! If we let them go this time, I don''t know how many innocent people will die!


    Step forward, Wang Feng stretched out a hand and twisted the back neck of the jade Flying Leopard. At the same time, the cosmic force in the body poured into the body of the jade Flying Leopard from the palm of his hand. Between the fingers, he blocked the meridians all over his body!

 Chapter 393

    Seeing that the jade Flying Leopard has fallen into Wang Feng''s hands, the gods and guardians, regardless of their fear, are rushing to take advantage of the chaos and snatch the jade Flying Leopard back.


    According to the rules of Hanyu''s divine world, when the commander leads the Shenwei to battle, if the commander encounters an accident and his subordinates are safe, then these subordinates, no matter how many they are, will pay for the commander''s life!


    Under this iron rule, we can''t help the gods fighting hard! Anyway, it''s a death. It''s better to take advantage of it!


    Wang Feng gave a cold hum, and the golden light flashed in his eyes. The gods only felt a roar in their mind. If they were shocked, they were stunned. Jiyuan double pupil can be used to attack spirits!


    At this time, the green light that made the starry sky tremble suddenly passed away. Then, more than ten heads of the silver armor Shenwei burst into the sky with the blood column of the neck cavity. Before they rose a few feet, the ten heads burst into pieces, and the spirit turned into nothingness!


    Seeing this, zhongshenwei is already out of his wits. He dare not rush forward, but dare not run away. He has to stand on the spot, neither entering nor retreating! But the other hundreds of high-level disciples of white tiger sect, who are not far away from here, are all swaying to the jade tiger standing there!


    When the green awn reappeared, it was already shining in front of the jade tiger who was trying his best to exercise and regulate his breath! Seeing this, the disciples retreated instead of advancing, as if the green awn was sending out the pestilence of endless death. This round of advance and retreat was very chaotic. All the disciples were like headless flies. After a while of chaos, they gathered together among the guards, as if they wanted to hold them together.


    Jade tiger is also a surprised, less than think, a long sword backhand lift out, block the way close to the green mang. Qingmang suddenly dodges the sword, and then points to Yuhu''s eyebrow.


    The key point of eyebrow is that for the cultivation of jade tiger, it is the gateway of Linghai. How can there be any mistake? And green mang is like a ghost, fast and strange. In a hurry, jade tiger only retreats suddenly, avoiding green Mang''s killing move!


    Next, between green awn and jade tiger, they have been repeating that pair of moves just now! Every time the green light flickered, the jade tiger would take a big step back. When the onlookers opened their eyes wide, they could come back to their senses. Jade tiger was pressed by the green light, and had unconsciously retreated to Wang Feng''s side!


    Feel behind the danger suddenly, jade tiger head also don''t return a backhand sword, stab to Wang Feng. Suddenly see green awn a flash, again take advantage of the situation point to its eyebrow! In desperation, Yuhu has to be mad at Yuanli and coagulates to his back. Shengsheng stops the sword behind the counter stab and turns to block Qingmang.


    Green as electricity, quickly across the jade tiger in the hands of the sword, silent, and flash away! A sharp pain came from his right arm. Yuhu opened his mouth wide. Then he was shocked to find that the long sword, which could be regarded as a top-quality artifact, had turned into a little crystal light from the tip of the sword to nearly half of its body; And a broken arm, still holding the handle of the sword, with that half of the sword body, floated to the distance.


    The pain is not over. Yuhu feels a pure and incomparable Yuan Li. He rushes down from his neck. Everywhere he goes, all the meridians of his body are sealed one by one. It is Yuan Li, who was always surging wildly. He is also forced into the Dantian. Under the confinement, he can no longer release half a cent!


    "This... This is the cosmic force?" This pure yuan force into the body, jade tiger immediately feel the difference¡° It turns out that you have already entered the ancient world! Why... Why pretend to show only the etheric top? You... You cheated us so hard... "


    Yuhu''s whole body was sealed. Although he couldn''t move, his mind was in the moment of Yuanli and his body. At this time, he was already filled with grief and indignation, and wanted to cry without tears!


    Cosmic force, which is naturally the most basic symbol of ancient god''s cultivation! Even in the semi ancient world, the Yuanli in the body is still Shenyuan. Although it is incomparable, it can''t be compared with the Yuanli in the universe!


    In Yuhu''s opinion, if Wang Feng showed a trace of cosmic force when he met him, how could there be the current tragedy? I gave in long ago! In fact, he even thought that they, including the upper and lower parts of the Hanyu Kingdom and the whole yuhancangyu, had been fooled by Wang Feng!


    In fact, Yuhu didn''t think deeply. Although Wang Feng can step into the ancient world at any time, and has the strength to fight against the ancient world, the current Taoist realm is indeed too top! The biggest reason for this strange situation is that Wang Feng has a more realm than ordinary people - martial realm! And it''s pure martial arts!


    At this time, the jade tiger father and son have fallen into the hands of Wang Feng, and in the distance, there are countless streamers, like flying fireflies, rushing to! Under the leadership of the elder, the five semi ancient elders of the Hanyu Kingdom and more than a thousand Shenwei have come out of the nest and come here!


    "Come on... Come on... It''s no use having too many people! But with you, I''ll be dead and worth it! " Jade Tiger looked at the crowd approaching, eyes have been a crazy color filled! With a grimace on his face, he thought maliciously in his heart.


    Put away the demon pupil, Wang Feng added a protective cover for Yuhu and his son. Their accomplishments are so sealed that they can''t stay in Taixu for a long time. This just quietly looking at the cold jade divine world up and down, swarming!


    Seeing this, all the disciples of the white tiger sect, as soon as they met the amnesty, flashed their bodies to meet them; The 300 odd guards, however, were determined by the iron rules. Although they were still in the same place, they did not dare to attack Wang Feng. Because the two sides who used to be wary of the rat have been transferred. If Wang Feng killed the jade leopard in his hand, the gods would die.


    With a glance, Wang Feng could see that there were more than 1300 people, including five semi ancient elders, a leader of Shenwei in taishangjing, four deputy leaders of Shenwei in taizhongjing, hundreds of disciples of baihumen, and more than 300 followers of Yufeibao who stood still. The total number was more than 2000! This is almost all the power of the whole yuhancangyu!


    In Hanyu divine world, under the command of five semi ancient elders, each had a deputy commander of Shenwei, with more than 300 silver armor Shenwei; In addition, there is a leader of Shenwei, and there are more than 100 Shenwei under his command, who are mainly responsible for guarding the empty temple. Although there is no divine emperor, these divine guards must exist in name, and they are not assigned by any elder. They can be regarded as another department!


    "Who, sir? What do you want to do now? " In the flash of virtual shadow, more than ten figures have floated out. And one of them said to Wang Feng faintly that it was the elder who left soon. Although Yu Feibao begged him to help Bai Hujie, he still didn''t know the details of Wang Feng.


    According to Wang Feng''s judgment, the remaining nine were the four elders and the five guards.


    When the elder saw the situation, he was also secretly surprised. He thought how long he had been gone. Not only more than ten people had disappeared, but also the protagonist of this incident, Yuhu and his son, had fallen into this man''s hands! After getting a general idea of what happened from the disciples of the white tiger sect, the elder marveled at Wang Feng''s accomplishments and the pressing situation. Therefore, when he asked Wang Feng about his voice, his manners were not bad, and he called him "you"!


    Wang Feng looked around and found that people had surrounded him intentionally or unintentionally. He sneered in his heart without any fear, so he gave a little fist, and then told him all about what had just happened after he came to yuhancangyu. Wang fengxiu is a high minded man, and he has a strong sense of antiquity. All the more than 2000 people present, including Yuhu and his son, can hear him clearly.


    Sometimes, after Wang Feng said a paragraph, he asked Yuhu and his son "yes or no". After they nodded their heads, he continued to talk. Yuhu and his son were all over the body, and Wang Feng''s words were true. He thought that if he didn''t admit it, he was afraid of suffering again. How dare he deny it?


    Later, after listening to them, some of them confirmed to the disciples of baihumen whether Wang Feng''s words were untrue. Although the disciples of the white tiger sect had high accomplishments, their status and strength were still inferior to those of the later gods. Therefore, they did not dare to hide, proving that Wang Feng''s words were true.


    After hearing this, some of them kept silent and some asked each other. At this moment, Wang Feng forced Yu Hu to find out the forbidden lifting seal incantation on Han Mei''s mother and daughter. Then, through the voice of mind, she instructs Nizi to release the seal of the mother and daughter in the cloud shuttle.


    After finishing all this, Wang Feng immediately released Han Mei''s mother and daughter out of the shuttle. It is better for them to believe in their own explanation than one person''s words.


    In the silence of Taixu, Han Mei''s mother and daughter stand beside Wang Feng. Their thoughts fluctuate layer upon layer, and they tell each other. Both of them are better dressed in white than in snow. They are as red as blood. In addition, they are extremely beautiful. They have clear thoughts. Every move, every word and every word is very exciting.


    People listen, their faces look like a hundred flowers in full bloom, completely different! In addition to the five elders and the five commanders, the rest of the guardians gnashed their teeth, shook their heads, scoffed, or were in high spirits. The eyes of Yuhu and his son were colorful and complicated.


    At this time, the confession tiger world, and dozens of streamers from the rapid row! Wang Feng said that he wanted to welcome them, and then he knew that Xuyun and they had also come!

 Chapter 394

    Xu Yun led Canyu and Hua Guang to Taixu after Wang Feng led Yuhu father and son and Baihu sect''s high-level disciples to Taixu. He took more than 1000 disciples under his command and killed or arrested more than 2000 disciples who stayed in Baihu sect. The rest of them could not escape and had to surrender.


    Anyway, Xu Yun is also the elder of the white tiger sect. It''s not a matter of losing face to surrender to him.


    At present, Xuyun finishes his work and asks Huaguang to lead his disciples to stay in the white tiger world. He takes Canyu and others to tianwaitaixu to help Wang Feng. At this time, the whole white tiger gate has been firmly held by Xuyun, Canyu and Huaguang!


    Seeing Xu Yun and others flash to the white tiger world, the elders scan the white tiger world, and then understand everything - the white tiger gate of the white tiger world has changed hands!


    Xu Yun comes to Wang Feng''s back and sees that Yuhu and his son can''t move. He stands beside Wang Feng honestly and is obviously pinched by Wang Feng. While marveling at Wang Feng''s unfathomable accomplishments, he couldn''t help but be overjoyed. At the same time, he felt a little funny.


    When Canyu saw this, her eyes were full of bright tears. She looked at Wang Feng''s immobile back with gratitude. An irrepressible tenderness appeared in her heart: "sister, you can rest in peace..."


    Although Han Mei''s mother and daughter''s cultivation is not weak, they can''t stay in Taixu for a long time. After all, the sky is too empty. For the practitioners below the divine realm, it is also a dangerous place! Without the protection of Yuan Li, the fierce wind will tear it to pieces!


    Why is space crack terrible? Because once you are drawn into the crack, you will be in the void. Vigorous wind, gravel, dead light and super pressure are the cultivation of golden fairyland, and you can''t stay for a long time! Therefore, under normal circumstances, those who are lower than the divine realm have to use magic weapons to help them cross the boundary. In addition, they have to use the space channel formed instantly when breaking the space to rush from one boundary to another!


    But there are also risks. If you encounter a space storm, it is difficult to preserve this space passage!


    After Hanmei''s mother and daughter finished, they saw a flash of silver, and they were put into the cloud shuttle again by Wang Feng. And if they exchange the mind seal with Wang Feng, like Nizi, Hanfeng and Lvzhu, they don''t have to go through the cloud piercing shuttle as a transit station. They will be directly put into the cloud or shuttle by Wang Feng!


    Although the nebula in Wang Feng''s body, like the universe, contains endless rules and regulations, it is not as violent as Taixu at present! Because Wang Feng can adjust and control!


    "It''s you anti thieves!" Seeing that Xuyun came with only a few hundred high-level people, he was not strong enough. In order to divert most people''s attention from Yuhu and his son, the elder''s eyes flashed and immediately cheered at Xuyun.


    "You are neither the God Emperor nor the master of the white tiger sect. How can I fight against thieves?" Xu Yun sneers at the elder''s questions. Wang fengxiu is so high that Yuhu and his son are made. There is no reason why Xu Yun is guilty!


    "Bold! Come on, take this anti thief down! " The elder just wants to strike while the iron is hot. After causing chaos, he may be able to save Yuhu and his son. After they are rescued, they can bite Wang Feng, which makes the originally lax people unite again. In the end, more is better than less. As long as Wang Feng and others are excluded, the whole yuhancangyu will immediately return to its original normal operation.


    On hearing this, the other four elders were indifferent. On the contrary, they led their subordinates to take a step back, like watching the fire from the other side; All the high-level officials in baihumen, however, did not step forward.


    The current situation is that all fools can see that if they want to win Xu Yun and others, they must first pass the pass of Wang Feng who stands aloof and awe inspiring!


    The embarrassed color on the elder''s face flashed away, and then he looked coldly at the more than 300 silver armour guards who were standing in the same place, originally led by Yu Feibao.


    Seeing the elder''s murderous eyes sweeping, the gods could not help shivering and sighed: "that''s all! Right and left is death. For Yuhan''s sake, it''s a proper death! "


    Thinking of this, each of the Shenwei''s bodies was in a big square array, with edges and corners, neat and uniform. Under the belief of the gods'' guard that there is no retreat and no retreat, a power that makes the starry sky tremble comes towards Wang Feng!


    "We all have the will to die. Although it is forced by the situation, it is also admirable." Wang Feng''s subtle voice transmission, though not so loud and shocking, makes more than 2000 people listen to it clearly and incomparably, which has a kind of invisible prestige¡° Is it worth your life for this father and son who are inferior to pigs and dogs? "


    Speaking of this, Wang Feng shook his head and sighed, looking at the jade tiger father and son standing beside him shivering! In his view, this father and son, is the scene of this hair trigger trend fuse!


    "You... What do you want to do?" The jade tiger looks at Wang Feng with a look of terror. Under Wang Feng''s intentional release of the seal, the weak voice of his mind rings in Wang Feng''s ears!


    "Lord Wang, Lord Wang, Master Wang... Are you in a dilemma with us? Now that Hanmei''s mother and daughter are safe and sound, I don''t want those two things any more... You see, as long as you let us go, you can avoid this bloody battle... Your old man is kind-hearted, and I don''t want to kill too much... "Yu Hu pleaded and looked at Wang Feng''s face. He thought he had moved him.


    Who knows at this time, the jade Flying Leopard, who was also slightly released by Wang Feng, suddenly sent out a chant, which made the jade tiger fall into despair! The thoughts of remorse, anger, frustration, panic, horror and so on, just like a bucket of cold water, poured him from head to foot!


    Yu Feibao was staring at Wang Feng and said in a hateful voice: "I advise you to show some bright moves. Now you are in a tight encirclement, and you can''t protect yourself... If you dare to kill us, then all of you, just wait for the ashes to come out..."


    Wang Feng listened quietly, but in the frightened jade tiger''s eyes, in the deeper part of Wang Feng''s deep pupils, two cold lights flashed by! Yu Feibao went on and on


    "However, as long as you let us go and hand over Hanmei and her daughter and those two things, we adults have a lot of them, and we don''t want to make trouble with you... Otherwise, you will not only turn into flesh mud, but also the two little girls of Hanmei and her daughter, and the little girls of Canyu, including the rebellious Xuyun, who are buried with you, who are sleeping with us..."


    "My God... How did I give birth to such a stupid son as a pig and a stupid cow..." Yuhu listened and roared in her heart, and the tears of despair in her eyes had already flowed down! Then, he looked at the two points in Wang Feng''s eyes. Then he saw a quick flash of blood. Finally, Yu Feibao, who was close at hand, still heard the sound of his mind. His whole body, from head to foot, had turned into a blood mist!


    "Why not kill it..." Wang Feng''s faint chanting power fluctuated and rang in everyone''s ears again!


    In the terrified eyes of the crowd, Wang Feng looked at the more than 300 guards who had formed a square array, and said: "your leader is dead, follow me, let''s pursue the way of heaven together!"


    "Follow me, let''s pursue the way of heaven" this voice, roaring like thunder, resounding in the endless starry sky, enlightening, lasting!


    As soon as they were shocked, they stayed on the spot and looked at Wang Feng''s eyes. They were at a loss, hesitant, excited... Although they were different, the only thing that was the same was that there was no hatred or anger in their eyes at this time!


    In the silence, the eldest brother drank: "clever words and color, bewitch people! I''ll kill you first today... "The voice of Nianli has not disappeared, and a shadow has come! Before he was close to Wang Feng, he had a huge shining blade, which had been cut down towards Wang Feng with the power of thunder!


    Elder, this is also a last resort! This situation, this scene, this situation, this situation, when he should not retreat half! So when he does it, it''s his strongest unique skill, and it''s also a must kill skill!


    I can''t think much about it. Facing the huge blade, Wang Feng takes it by his side like a dead jade tiger and dodges. The reason why he came out to rescue Yuhu was not that Wang Feng intended to give him a way to live, but because of an instinctive reaction!


    This instinctive reaction is to integrate Wang Feng''s moral heart and style of dealing with people. When facing the fast coming crisis, we should not only give way to ourselves, but also let the people around us out of danger as much as possible! Although, sometimes the people around us are enemies but not friends. They are worthy of death, just like Yuhu!


    The so-called expert a hand, know have! Seeing this, the elder decided that Wang Feng''s cultivation strength was better than himself! Wang Feng took a man who couldn''t move to avoid his inevitable attack. No one in the field could match him just by this!


    But now the situation is that the arrow has left! Even though the elder''s heart was retreating, and he was a little frightened, he still made two moves one after another. He was still carrying the jade tiger by Wang Feng and avoided it calmly!


    Looking at Wang Feng with the jade tiger who had come back to his senses and was terrified, the elder gritted his teeth. A feasible poison plan came into being in a twinkling of an eye. Then he was carried out by the elder!

 Chapter 395

    "Since you are hypocritical, even the jade tiger wants to save, then, Xuyun, you also have to save them!" The fierce light flashed in the elder''s eyes. As soon as the evil idea came into being, it immediately combined with the meaning. Then the meaning combined with the spirit, and the spirit combined with the weapon. The huge blade that cut to Wang Feng suddenly deviated, and only cleaved to the jade tiger beside him!


    Wang Feng was also surprised. He didn''t think much about it. He took it with his right hand and pulled the jade tiger aside to avoid the killing.


    However, at this time, the giant blade suddenly changed its direction and cut horizontally in the radial distance. The light blade, tens of feet wide and narrow, with the space vibration that cuts through the vigorous wind, cuts to a place like lightning, and that place is Xuyun and Canyu, with hundreds of people gathered together!


    Judging from the power of this huge light blade, if it is cut down, the hundreds of people will fall by half at least!


    Before Wang Feng had time to scold the elder for being despicable and shameless, a blood awn had been shot out of the sky to block the light blade; At the same time, the body is in a hurry. Take the elder straight, and work together to encircle Wei and save Zhao. They will be able to solve the danger of Xu Yun!


    Who knows at this time, flat sky, appear two light blades again, one chop Wang Feng, one chop jade tiger! When Wang Feng saw this, he retreated abruptly. At the same time, he curled his fingers. A wind blade, which was similar to silver electricity, whirled out to meet the light blade.


    When the two blades intersect, the light blade of the elder has burst into pieces, while Wang Feng''s wind blade, though much smaller in shape, cuts at the elder with speed! The elder can''t stop him, so he has to dodge!


    And the light blade, which cuts to the virtual cloud, has been blocked by the remnant sky, and is powdered and invisible; As for the way of cutting to the jade tiger, Wang Feng, who was chased after him, blew it away.


    It took a long time for this sudden change to take place in a flash! The onlookers were dazzled and marveled. They also secretly scolded the elder for being mean and praised Wang Feng!


    When he came to the jade tiger, Wang Feng lifted his sleeve and untied the seal of the jade tiger! At present, Wang Feng''s hatred for him has been greatly reduced. Even if Yu Hu is worthy of death, it is not the time for liquidation!


    After all this, Wang Feng put out his hand and turned the remnant sky into a blood awn again. He shot the elder angrily! It''s better to attack actively than to dodge passively! You can see the elder''s vicious behavior! Wang Feng has made up his mind. Now he will not show mercy!


    Cantian''s silent roar caused the whole starry sky to tremble wildly. He locked the elder firmly and crossed the deep void from time to time! At this time, the bloody awn represents destruction and death, and it is irreversible!


    "You want me to die? Let''s finish it together The elder gave a grim smile and his eyes were full of madness. At this time, he suddenly turned into a scorching sun, dazzling, palpitating! It''s like a light world about to be destroyed, demonstrating the final glory!


    I saw the scorching sun suddenly burst into pieces again, turned into a dense, endless stream of huge light blades, and cut away quickly in all directions!


    "See which one you can save!" The elder, who has put all his eggs in one basket, has very little power left in his body. He is weak in mind and spirit! After finishing this sentence, immediately bite the tip of the tongue, want to take advantage of the chaos blood escape!


    Wang Feng saw this, the brain "buzz" a burst of noise, this situation, this scene, he can not help but stay a stay! Because, he has found that there are two of the biggest light blade, is not far away from the white tiger world and proud cold world cut away!


    The realm above the middle stage of the great God, that is, the realm above Taizhong, can easily destroy an interface, not to mention the full blow of a semi ancient realm? If these two light blades cut those two interfaces in the right direction, I''m afraid there will be no one in the interface! Especially the countless ordinary aborigines in the cold world!


    "Only in this way..." in a flash, Wang Feng had made a decision. His anger shot at the old man''s remnant sky. He suddenly stood up on his side and turned into a huge red eye, emitting endless and thick blood light, covering Taixu hundreds of miles around;


    With the flash of the blue light, a huge eye with bright blue light also hung high, opposite to the blood eye. Among them, the blue light was infinite, surging, overlapping and merging with the endless blood light, which made the Taixu and the starry sky shake wildly, and the roaring wind, for a meal, the countless huge light blades that sprayed in all directions, also floated. In front of the scene, it seems that this side of time and space, has stopped running!


    Only the light blade, which quickly cut to the two interfaces, was the most powerful because it was first urged by the elder and was far away. So it finally broke away from the shackles of the green and red light, and continued to cut to the two interfaces without any reduction!


    Without saying a word, Wang Feng stepped forward and his body turned into nothingness. When he reappeared, he was not far away from the two huge light blades. A thin thread, as thin as a gossamer and as bright as silver, seems to flutter out. It seems to be extremely slow, but in fact it has caught up with the two huge blades. This scene, in the eyes of people who can''t move, is extremely strange!


    Originally, the speed of the two light blades was as fast as light and electricity, but they were overtaken by a small and rickety silver thread. It seemed that the two completely different time and space overlapped or merged in this moment!


    The two huge light blades, swept by the silver thread, immediately came to a standstill. And this pause seems to be eternity!


    The silver thread is like silk, twists and turns like a snake. After floating for a while, it flies to Wang Feng. It''s like a spider silk floating in the wind! And close to Wang Feng, the silver line has been shortened and reduced rapidly, and finally disappeared!


    And the light blade, which stopped moving on both sides, suddenly broke into innumerable pieces, and then each piece burst open one after another, turning into a crystal clear powder fog, melting in the deep dark void!


    After Wang Feng put away the silver thread, he flashed back again. At this time, because he tried his best to send out the three magic weapons, even though the cosmic force in his body was endless, he couldn''t help feeling that it was hard for him to carry on. For a moment, his heart beat like a drum and his face was pale.


    Under the light of the green and red rays, those light blades, whose countless faces are fixed on the spot, are melting and decomposing at the speed visible to the naked eye, then vaporizing into fog, and faintly disappearing in the light; As for nearly 3000 people in the light, they are also hard to move. Their weapons, magic weapons, clothes, hair and whiskers, like the light blade, are melting.


    Wang Feng was shocked. He knew that under the cover of the two lights, all objects, whether enemy or us, would be digested and absorbed! It''s just that the speed of digestion and absorption is slightly different due to different kinds of food!


    At the moment, the silence inspires the mind, gradually reducing the aperture, and condensing from the outside to the middle. After losing the cover of the green and red lights, the people and all kinds of things immediately resumed their normal speed and behavior, and instantly formed two completely different pictures outside the circle.


    At this time, in the middle of the aperture, it is the elder! Originally, he wanted to escape from the chaos while Wang Feng had no time to separate himself. After the two giant eyes of Na Zhiqing and Hong flashed out, he found that he was wrong, and he was so wrong!


    The powerful thousand lights and ten thousand blades are still unable to move in the thick green and red light. What''s more, the elder who has been greatly injured?


    So when the green and red light circles gradually narrowed and condensed, their power also gradually increased. When all the people returned to normal action, only the elder still stood there quietly, still keeping a strange posture of escaping at a touch. Then, in the eyes of all the people, the elder''s clothes and hair slowly melted, and then his skin and limbs were empty and invisible.


    Just when Wang Feng hesitated to stop, the elder had only one head left in the void. His face was terrified, his eyes were desperate, and his mouth was wide open without any sound!


    When he closed his eyes, Wang Feng gritted his teeth. There was no pity for this kind of owl. He urged the two magic soldiers to spin quickly. In a flash of light, the elder''s head finally turned into nothingness! Because before that, even if Wang Feng wanted to stop, he could not save the elder! With other pain unbearable, not with send him a simply!


    With a deep sigh, Wang Feng put away his evil eyes and turned to the numb jade tiger. It was also a hesitation. At this time, a beautiful shadow came to Wang Feng quietly, then knelt down and kowtowed to him, but there was no voice.


    Wang Feng fixed his eyes on the jade! On second thought, I know her mind. I can''t help but turn my head and look at Xu Yun. Xu Yun is also far away, clasping his fist and suddenly turning his head!


    After thinking about it, Wang Feng glanced at the four elders and five Wei commanders, but he said nothing!


    Nine people see this, look at each other, seems to be a brief discussion, and then their bodies flash, will be a pale jade tiger, surrounded by a tight!


    He has been practicing Taoism for many years, and all the people in the field are human spirits. Although Wang Feng didn''t give any instructions or make any moves, is there any hint in this situation? Respect for the strong, strength first, put any one of the universe, is the eternal truth!


    Wordless power comes into being, and eye scanning method follows! The strength has the depth, the strength divides the superiority and inferiority!


    Then, more than a thousand Shenwei who were present also gathered around; Then, originally under the jade tiger, the hundreds of white tiger high-level men also surrounded them; Finally, Xuyun led hundreds of people and surrounded another layer. In the center of the circle, only Yuhu stands still!


    "Ha ha ha... Use the power of the whole universe to deal with Laozi alone! Ha ha... My life is worth it In the vastness of Taixu, Yuhu''s chanting power erupted, and the loud laughter reverberated!

 Chapter 396

    Seeing that Yuhu was made immobile by four semi ancient elders, it was too late for him to explode. Then he was dismembered by the five generals. Wang Feng couldn''t bear it. Then he suddenly remembered some information he got when he tortured Yufeng''s spirit. At the last moment, he caught Yuhu''s spirit in time among the crowd, In a black lotus.


    "This man''s Dharma body is destroyed, but his spirit and soul are still useful to me... So far, do you agree?" Wang Feng asked Canyu gently.


    Canyu looks at Wang Feng with deep resentment, bites her lips, nods her head and says nothing. Her gratitude is even more revealed!


    "White tiger world, white tiger gate, I''m waiting for you Wang Feng''s heart relaxed, looked at the residual jade, and then said a little smile to the crowd. Then he stepped forward and disappeared!


    Xu Yun came to Canyu and said a few words. Then he took a look at all the people. He took hundreds of people with him and plundered to the white tiger world!


    Just a little hesitation, under the leadership of four elders, more than 2000 people, have flashed body shape, plunder to the white tiger world! Although Wang Fengren is far away, the aftereffect is still there, so that everyone, though nervous, has to go. Because they all know that yuhancangyu will welcome a new order! Moreover, this new order is very likely to make the whole Yuhan glow with new brilliance!


    When he came to the top of a huge dark pit, which used to be the general Hall of the white tiger gate, Wang Feng stood in silence. Suddenly, he turned to look at the void and said with a smile, "since two old friends are here, why don''t you show up?"


    Two lines of water rippling from the center, showing two figures, and from the virtual to the real, Lingfeng and stand! Both of them were dressed in green clothes with elegant looks. One is long and thin, with a natural and unrestrained look. He is outstanding but not popular; A person''s skin is better than snow, with beautiful appearance, which can be called the posture of sinking fish and falling geese.


    The man and the woman were both young. They were the young couple who came back to Yuanfu together with Fengjia and fengb! Moreover, one of the keys is in their hands. Seeing that the opening day of Hongmeng''s door is approaching, the couple are also coming!


    However, in Wang Feng''s eyes, it is not worth mentioning to let them walk alone in the eight universes and be proud of the five elements and eight extremes! This is not, two people just arrived, then Li was discovered by Wang Feng!


    Because they didn''t know that the great method of melting emptiness and emptiness was far superior to all kinds of shendun techniques. What''s more, it was mastered by Wang Feng! If we say that all kinds of shendun techniques are petty thieves, then the fusion of emptiness and emptiness is the great thief flying thief, which can be called the existence of the ancestor of the thief! Any art of space is shrouded in the complete law of space; And any kind of evasion can''t escape from the barrier of emptiness and emptiness!


    Two people stand with a smile, looking at Wang Feng, nodding salute, but there is still a trace of embarrassment, from their face across! One hundred years later, they are confident that the five elements and eight extremes of shendun technique has been completed. Compared with a hundred years ago, they can not be compared with each other, and their accomplishments have also risen more than one level, reaching the supreme realm. Who knows this time to come, still can''t escape Wang Feng''s God eye. How can they not feel a little embarrassed when they are disappointed?


    The three of them clasped their fists and exchanged a few words. They only heard the breaking of the wind. Huaguang took several people with him and saw that Wang Feng had come back and had already arrived; Then, in the sharp shock of space, countless streamers from the sky quickly across, gradually grazing approaching, virtual cloud, residual jade with hundreds of people, has also broken into the air!


    Just as the young couple were dazzled, the air flow in the whole space again burst into a frenzied rush, and the chaotic force of heaven and earth caused a thunderous roar, which shocked people''s heart and soul. Looking up, I can see the vast and far-reaching sky, shining with layers of light, whistling! More than 2000 high-level Yuhan, under the leadership of the four elders and five Davids, are plundering here!


    "Please go to my branch!" Xuyun, Canyu and Huaguang greet the young couple with a smile. Xuyun bows to Wang Feng and says.


    Xuyun sub hall is not only the jurisdiction of Xuyun, but also the nearest sub hall built on a broad lake.


    Wang Feng nodded and then said with a smile, "let''s go!" Take the lead. The crowd followed him and swept away like birds in the forest.


    Xu Yun follows Wang Feng and speeds up. Then he nods and leads the way. But after a few breath, a strong air of water came to my face. Looking down, I saw a lake that looked like a boundless lake! On top of the lake, there is a big house, which is not so beautiful, but also magnificent.


    Virtual cloud has not yet landed, two hands knot print pinch Jue, then double sleeve light dance, light drink: "coagulation!" There was only a slight "chug" sound, a huge white ripple, centered on the mansion on the lake, rippling around quickly, and the original rich water air suddenly became cold.


    It turned out that in an instant, the whole lake was frozen, and a thick layer of ice formed on the surface of the lake.


    "This place is spacious enough!" The young man praised and said, "I''m afraid some of them will do too much! Lingbo step, with the wind can be virtual, why do you need to be down-to-earth


    "This party is an unprecedented event in yuhancangyu!" As Xu Yun took the crowd down, he explained with a smile. At the same time, he took a look at Wang Feng, and saw that Wang Feng was noncommittal. He said: "no matter the unprecedented scale or its importance, we can''t be careless! So... "


    "Therefore, we need to be down-to-earth in discussing practical matters, which not only shows solemnity and solemnity, but also shows a state of dignity, solemnity and calmness. We can''t tolerate any frivolity! Is that so? " When Xu Yun finished speaking, the beautiful woman beside the young man chuckled and interposed.


    "Girl... Madam is very intelligent. That''s what I mean!" Xu Yun laughs and praises sincerely.


    As they spoke, everyone had already landed on the smooth ice. In front of them, there was the virtual cloud hall standing high! By this time, more than 2000 people led by the four elders had arrived and stopped on the ice.


    Half an hour later, at the gate of the hall, Wang Feng was sitting on a big chair like a mountain. Beside him, only a few people stood still. On the left side are Hanfeng, Nizi, Lvzhu and Hanmei; On the right are Xuyun, Canyu, Huaguang, young lovers and so on. Among them, the ban on Han Mei''s mother and daughter has been lifted by Wang Feng, and their accomplishments have been restored.


    The four elders and five commanders were standing on both sides of the steps in front of Wang Feng; After that, there was the broad ice. The high-level disciples of zhongshenwei and baihumen, including the leaders and elders of each branch hall, all stood on the ice; And many of Yu Han''s monks, who are not weak in cultivation, are still coming.


    From the immediate scene, all the monks in the jade cold world, as long as their accomplishments are passable, have come! Among them, Xu Yun ordered his subordinates, or broken runes, or personally went to inform all circles of the results!


    Seeing that the monks are coming one after another, Wang Feng and his party are waiting. Ask the four elders, the five leaders, the hall leader and the elders to enter the Xuyun hall. Let''s have a simple negotiation first.


    Wang Feng only wanted to keep a low profile, and he didn''t know much about the specific situation of Yu hancangyu, so he mainly asked Xu Yun and the four elders for their opinions in this reshuffle. The theme of this gathering is, of course, a change in personnel arrangement due to the great changes of Aohan hall and baihumen, and the shock of Hanyu divine world!


    Wang Feng at this time, in the eyes of the public, seems to have a sense of high mountain! Not long ago, a scene in Taixu was deeply imprinted on people''s hearts. The second highest accomplishment is the broad mind which aims at saving people and regardless of the enemy and ourselves!


    As an outsider, facing the impending destruction of the two worlds, he did not hesitate to spend yuan to stop them; In the face of his enemy, Yu Hu, in the face of great disaster, made several attempts to help each other, ignoring the situation of being beaten passively. These two points alone can be regarded as the utmost of benevolence and righteousness! People thought to themselves that it would be impossible for them to do so!


    What is particularly rare is that Wang Feng clearly has the power of killing cattle with the dragon sword and the power of crushing the top. In the face of people''s divine guards whose cultivation strength is far lower than his own, he still tries his best to restrain and is unwilling to do more unnecessary killing. With that "follow me, let''s pursue the way of heaven" rumbling words, still in everyone''s ears roar, and believe it!


    With the cooperation of Xu Yun and Wang Feng, Wang Feng can be arbitrary and oppressive. How to arrange it is not his business? But he still called all the monks together for consultation, and also paid great attention to the suggestions of the people, especially the four elders.


    Bully but not bully the weak, gain power but not lose reason! Wang Feng''s manner of dealing with people can''t help people''s dissatisfaction!


    Three days later, outside the Xuyun hall, there were nearly 5000 people standing on the broad ice! Almost all the monks in the jade cold world are here! In addition to the original people in the world of cold jade and white tiger, the other major suzerain masters and sect masters also came!


    And Wang Feng and Xu Yun and the four elders also completed the negotiation. At this time, under the leadership of Wang Feng, they came outside the hall.

 Chapter 397

    Everyone is in their place. Wang Feng was still sitting on the big chair, looking at the thousands of people who were silent under the steps, with a cool look.


    Xu Yun stepped out, looked around, and then said in a loud voice. First of all, he talked about the great changes of Aohan and Baihu in recent days; Then, he restated the theme of the gathering, and the four elders of Hanyu will jointly announce the list of personnel changes.


    As early as Wang Feng and his party were deliberating in the hall, the people in the room inquired about each other, and they all understood the story. At this time, Jing Xuyun said it again, but he still felt a little surprised and frightened. For a moment, there was a lot of discussion, saying that the three members of Yuhu''s family, the leader of the white tiger sect, were worthy of death even though they died!


    Since yuhurong became the leader of Baihu sect, many monks in yuhancangyu have suffered from it! Especially those pretty female friars hardly escaped from the hands of Yufeng. Because of their profound cultivation and great power, they all knocked down their teeth and swallowed. They dared not speak out in anger.


    It''s said that the great elder of the divine world, the biggest backer of the three of the jade family, has also died. The courage of the people at the foot of the steps is stronger. There are some people who scold, clap, cheer, and make great contributions! In short, the noise is deafening, very lively!


    The four elders, inspired by Wang Feng, stood out and stood aloof on the high level. The four semi ancient places swept the whole venue in an instant!


    This move has an immediate effect, but three breath, the field is silent, a silence. Some of the ordinary people, faced with the four startling pressures, are already shaking their feet, almost unable to settle down!


    The four elders nodded slightly, and then they were slightly restrained. The first two elders said in a loud voice: "Yu hancang, Yu Hanyu, Yin Shang, Tong Jiao, tie Yu, and Xi Zheng are now jointly announcing the following to all Yu Han monks!" Silver merchant, bronze horn, iron feather and tin Zheng are the four elders present. As for the elder who died in Taixu, the Taoist name is Jingong.


    The five elders of the Hanyu kingdom all use hardware and five pronunciations in order. However, although not a few people know the five elders'' names, because of their excellent accomplishments and high status, they dare not call them their names directly, and only call them the elder, the second, the third, the fourth and the fifth.


    After a little meal, Yin Shang, the second elder, said in a loud voice: "in Aohan Hall of Aohan Kingdom, Hanmei fairy, the elder of the Central Plains of the hall, is temporarily appointed as the leader of the hall, and the major sects in the hall remain unchanged; The white tiger gate in the white tiger kingdom is temporarily the leader of the gate and the deputy leader of Canyu sub hall; From now on, all Shenwei, including the four Deputy commanders, will be under the command of ningbingwei! "


    "To sum up, Yuhan''s various sects remain unchanged. From now on, elite disciples will be selected from all walks of life to serve as patrol envoys. They will be led by ningbingwei and temporarily serve as the chief law enforcement officer! It aims to maintain the peace of Yuhan''s nine kingdoms and resist foreign enemies. I hope you will cooperate with me! "


    After the silver merchant finished, in the buzzing voice of the public, the three elders of Tongjiao Tieyu Xizheng spoke one after another to complete the specific operation details. Soon after, this large-scale and unprecedented Yuhan meeting has come to an end!


    What the four elders didn''t say is that more than 1600 Shenwei headed by ningbingwei are no longer under the jurisdiction of the four elders, and the person who is in charge of them is naturally Wang Feng! Wang Feng at this time, in the eyes of the elders and the guards, although he did not have the name of God Emperor, he was the same as God Emperor.


    Since tianwai World War I, the gods have been completely convinced of Wang Feng. With this big tree to rely on, the jade is cold and the sky is carefree!


    As the door of Hongmeng is about to open, Wang Feng has no time to separate himself. He has to ask Nizi to go back to QingHan and report everything about Yuhan to the ladies, Qingyu and Haotian. He also asks them to make arrangements quickly and prepare to take over Yuhan cangyu formally!


    Wang Feng is responsible for this! Because from the spirits of Yufeng and Yuhu, Wang Feng learned that Huang Jin had signs of annexing Yuhan.


    Huang jincangyu, can be said to be the most chaotic and unconventional one of the eight human systems! Between good and evil, it is vast and powerful. If it had not been for the appearance of three God emperors and mutual restriction, I was afraid that Lan Bing, Yu Han and even Jinhua would have been swallowed by them!


    From interrogating the spirits of the Yuhu brothers, Wang Feng also learned some secrets, or secrets, about Huang jincangyu recently.


    Huang jincangyu''s current three God emperors had the same cultivation strength. After they reached a standstill, because they only wanted to take a bite from the other two and unify Huang and Jin, they devoted themselves to hard work and worked very hard. Many years later, the three God emperors were all advanced in their cultivation. Perhaps when Wang Feng was touring the world of the Qing and Han Dynasties, the three men entered the realm of the ancient times.


    During the closing period of the three great deities of Huang Jin, a senior sect changed its old and decadent appearance. After the head of the sect went out of the gate without worry, he dethroned the elders and Keqing who were old and did nothing, promoted a large number of new generation, and hired many powerful high-ranking people who had heard the letter.


    Ren Wuyou also carried out a drastic rectification of his clan, re enacted the rules and regulations, and changed the old signboard huanglongzong, which has been used for hundreds of thousands of years, into qiandaomen! He changed from the 11th generation of the Lord of huanglongzong to the Lord of Qiandao sect! For a while, huanglongzong, which is declining and aging, has taken on a new look and shown great vitality!


    Wang Feng has some knowledge of the above information from the Lord of Huaguang, but the next few things are unknown to Huaguang except the three members of Yuhu family and the elder of Jingong in Hanyu kingdom.


    When Huang Jin''s three God emperors came out of the gate, the head of Qiandao sect, Wuyou, took turns to visit them. Over the next ten years, qiandaomen''s power increased dramatically, sweeping countless sects, annexing or subduing them.


    At this time, in the eyes of numerous friars of various major sects, the thousand sword sect seems to have broken out overnight and then rose up! Has become Huang jincangyu tens of thousands of the size of the door leader!


    Later, the three great deities hardly unified their caliber and announced to Quanyu that qiandaomen was in charge of the patrol and law enforcement of the whole Huangjin cangyu. And when they had different opinions, qiandaomen had the right to specialize! It was at that time that the order was issued to block the transportation of all kinds of resources in the universe, which led to the shortage of Yin grass in the QingHan Tiandao League.


    In a few years, the thousand sword gate, which can be called the invincible of Huang Jin, will finally probe its tentacles to the weak yuhancangyu. Originally, the existence of the five ancient elders in the cold jade kingdom was scrupulous to any one of them.


    However, due to the Hongmeng gate event 100000 years ago, Yuzhong''s elites lost a lot. In addition, their descendants have been on the blue ice for revenge. Over the years, their talents have withered. As a result, there is a lack of backbone and a middle fault. And their five elders are not united, they are all in one mind, but they restrict each other, and they are keen on fighting.


    As a result, the overall strength of its jade cold cangyu is reduced sharply.


    In this case, let the thousand sword door open! Under Ren Wuyou''s promise or inducement, the elder of the golden palace took the lead. With the help of qiandaomen, it was feasible to beat the other four elders; Even the promotion to the throne is just around the corner.


    Then, led by Yu Feibao, a confidant of the golden palace, the white tiger gate of the white tiger Kingdom finally began its honeymoon with Huang Jinqian daomen under the direction of the elder.


    This is all the information Wang Feng got from interrogating the spirits of Yuhu and Yufeng. Because of the rush of time, Wang Feng did not have such a detailed interrogation.


    "Huanglongzong... Qiandaomen... Renwuyou... It''s not tianshamen..." Wang Feng thought of it and murmured.


    From the soul of Jinyun and the mouth of Hongwu, Wang Feng learns that tianzundao has some plans to set up a Tiansha gate in the eight realms of the human family, so as to become a cancer and give renzundao a fatal blow at any time.


    Wang Feng initially suspected that the high-level spirit of tianzundao, who had passed through the bloody sea path and then entered the human system Bayu, had landed in Huang jincangyu. Although from various signs, it is unlikely that it will be huanglongzong or qiandaomen or Ren Wuyou, he is still likely to stay in huangjincangyu.


    The reason why Wang Feng was so sure that the name of Wujing high rank was based on Huangjin cangyu, not other cangyu, had his own reason.


    First of all, the high-level spirit of Zundao must have entered the eight universe of human system. No matter how powerful the soul is, it can''t survive long without protection! It''s common sense. Therefore, when he went out of the bloody sea, he most likely went to the Qing Han people''s world, because the Qing Han people''s world is the closest.


    However, the spatial stability of the Qing and Han people is extremely poor. Even if he has secret methods or self-cultivation, he is likely to be exposed. Because his boundless cultivation is that the heart is the soul and the soul is the body. Even if the spirit is attached to the body or given up, his actions will naturally affect the law and cause the vibration of space. This is hard to hide.


    "Therefore, it is very likely that he will take the human world as a transit point, or not go to the human world at all, and directly win a monk''s Dharma system, and continue to find the right place and the right person." When Wang Feng thought of this, he felt that his thinking was gradually clear. Now he was in a good mood and continued to meditate.

 Chapter 398

    At this time, with a burst of cheers, this grand meeting was finally successfully concluded! Wang Feng bows his hands to say goodbye to all the people, and then takes Hanfeng and Lvzhu into Xuyun sub hall to have a rest. As early as in the meeting, Nizi was sent back to QingHan by Wang Feng to report what happened here.


    After Xu Yun arranged for the second daughter, he was busy again! Wang Feng alone into a quiet room, then the original ideas outside the hall, secretly thought unceasingly!


    Before Wang Feng searched the whole Qing, Jin and LAN Sanyu, no trace was found; Chixiao is far away, and it is also under the supervision of Wang Feng. Because Huoyu had a close relationship with QingHan, especially Tiandao League, after he reformed himself, he learned from him that there was no abnormality in Chixiao;


    If we look at Xuanyou and Jicang, we can see that they have a long way to go, and they are all demons. The unity of the upper and lower levels is as close as an iron bucket. That is to say, the Qing and Han Dynasties are also inferior. What''s more, Tianzun Dao has always been arrogant, arrogant and high-level. To occupy the body of demons, most of the monks with ordinary accomplishments don''t care to do it! Want to know at the beginning seven kill also don''t want to do this matter;


    The rest are Huang Jin and Yu Han Eryu!


    Jade cold cangyu, since Wang Feng came, until now, also did not find any clue. Besides, the tianwai battle, which laid the foundation for Yuhan''s ownership not long ago, is such a good opportunity. If the tianzundao''s boundless high level was in Yuhan, it would not be possible for him to have no half expression or change;


    Therefore, Wang Feng has denied seven Yu, and the last one is Huang Jin cangyu. He can''t help but make Wang Feng pay more attention to it!


    First of all, nature is that Huang Jin cangyu is not only the most chaotic one among the eight human systems, but also the second largest one besides Xuanyou. Transposition thinking, if Wang Feng is the name of boundless high-level, will also choose Huang Jin as a hidden place. The so-called take advantage of the situation, wind and cloud hidden tiger dragon! The more powerful, the more able to survive in troubled times, but also mix better!


    "Three days later, the door of Hongmeng will open. It seems that this matter can only be explored after Hongmeng gate! I don''t know how long it will take for Hongmeng gate? " After finishing his thoughts, Wang Feng sat down on the chair and said nothing.


    At the speed of Nizi, stroll around Taixu, return to QingHan, and then QingHan will come back, at least half a year later! Three days later, Wang Feng will enter the gate of Hongmeng. Let''s not say that there is any danger in the gate. During Wang Feng''s absence, there is no guarantee that nothing will happen. It''s not impossible for qiandaomen to enter without worry.


    Therefore, what Wang Feng is worried about at this time is not the trouble inside the door, but the worry outside the door! It''s time to find a way!


    Standing up, Wang Feng came out of the quiet room and went straight outside the hall. Standing on the high-level, looking at the still unfused ice, shining in the sun, a breath of cool ice came, Wang Feng''s spirit was greatly boosted!


    As soon as his figure flashed, Wang Feng was already in the air. Looking at the white tigers scattered under his feet, he could not help but brighten his eyes.


    "Tianxing Hunyuan array, what''s its power? Although the central hall is destroyed, its roots are still there. I don''t think it will affect anything! If the sudden change happens, I don''t know if it can work with the power of the great array? It''s just that no matter how powerful the ban is, without the strong cultivation support of the people who set up the array, it will eventually be broken by a blast! "


    Thinking of this, Wang Feng looked gloomy again: "three days, it''s too hasty, and there is no one beyond the top of the blue, gold and blue universe! Even if they come, how can they ensure that yuhancangyu is safe? There are also Xu Yun and them. Although they haven''t revealed anything unusual now, it''s hard to predict people''s minds, not to mention the four semi ancient elders... "


    On second thoughts, Wang Feng''s brow was deeply wrinkled. Looking forward and backward, he was at a loss for a moment.


    "What are you thinking?" A water line is flat, and the Yellow shadow flickers out. He asks Wang Feng.


    Startled, Wang Feng turned his head and looked at it. He immediately looked happy, bowed and said, "I''ve seen you, master!" This is a projection of Hong Wu. It has been more than a month since they parted with each other.


    Seeing Hong Wu''s inquiry, Wang Feng told him what he was worried about. Then he said, "if the name of Tianzun Tao''s boundless higher level really belongs to the human system of Bayu, in my opinion, only Huang jincangyu is the place where it falls!"


    "Why so sure?" Hong Wuda asked with interest.


    Therefore, Wang Feng put all that he had just thought about in Xuyun sub hall together again. Hong Wu listened, stroking his beard and nodding.


    "As you said, you are worried that after you enter Hongmen, Yuhan will be attacked by Huang Jin, but you have no power to protect yourself; I''m also worried that the boundless senior will take the opportunity to make trouble or collude with qiandaomen. Is that right? " Hong Wu asked.


    "Exactly!" Wang Feng clasped his fist and said, "I don''t know if you have any good ideas, or... Or can you help me?"


    "Oh? Your idea has hit me? " Hong Wu laughs, "as long as the disputes in the eight realms are not related to the ancient environment, I can''t intervene."


    When Wang Feng heard the words, he knew that Hong Wu''s words were true. As the existence of respecting the peak of Tao, it''s a bit self defeating to ask him to pay attention to these little things.


    "Besides, don''t you worry about the things inside the gate of Hongmeng at all?" Wang Feng nodded and said nothing. Hong Wuda asked with a deep smile.


    "In Hongmen? What else can I do for you? " Wang Feng was stunned, "is it... Is it dangerous and unpredictable?"


    Hong Wu shook his head and sighed: "to be honest, I don''t know the details of Hongmeng gate even though I am in charge of it! Because it was arranged by my master! It''s because I don''t know anything that makes me walk on thin ice For everything unknown, everyone has a sense of anxiety.


    "This is the end of the matter. Even if there is a sea of fire ahead, I will make a breakthrough!" Wang Feng said with a twinkle in his eyes, "as long as it''s beneficial for us to respect Tao, and we can resist the wolf ambition of respecting Tao, I will never shrink back! A hundred years ago, a hundred years later, the same is true! Once a hundred thousand years, the gate of Hongmeng has come so late


    Hong Wu listened to Wang Feng''s heroic words and praised them: "good! For your concern, I will help you! Tell me, what do you need? "


    "People! And the lowest is the cultivation of the semi ancient realm! The more, the better! " Wang Feng was overjoyed and bowed to Hong Wu, then said immediately.


    "In the semi ancient world, there are many people in the eight universes, but not many are suitable! Because, for Chong Gu, those people with high willpower simply disdain to do it! It''s hard... "Hong Wu shook his head and sighed.


    "But in this way, isn''t it too big a disparity in the strength of each universe?" Wang Feng couldn''t help but wonder, "for example, I, QingHan, the highest cultivator, can''t be better than TAIDING."; But the jade cold cangyu, has five half ancient; Huang Jinming face, there are three pro ancient; Not to mention Xuanyou and Eryu... If they want to fight in vain, then... Then... "


    "You worry too much!" Hong Wu laughs, "first of all, there is a rule that" no one is allowed to act at the same level ". Although it is difficult to supervise or implement it one by one, it also has a deterrent force; Secondly, if there is a loss, there will be a gain. If there is no or a small amount of cangyu in the frontier and the semi frontier, the number of ancient cangyu will certainly be more than other cangyu! This is the real deterrent force! "


    "Ancient landscape?" Wang Feng was even more puzzled, "can''t all the ancient people stay in Yuanyu? What''s more, those elders are broad-minded and kind-hearted. They know that Benyu is in trouble after the event. I''m afraid they won''t pursue it. "


    "Ha ha..." Hong Wu didn''t wait for Wang Feng to finish. He was already laughing. Looking at Wang Feng, he shook his head and said with a smile: "the ancient god can''t stay in Yuanyu, but he can come back! What''s more, who told you that ancient gods were people with broad mind, benevolence, loyalty and kindness? Ten fingers have their own advantages and disadvantages, not to mention all kinds of things? "


    "If I tell you now that the ancient gods were narrow-minded and repayable, and they were vicious and willful, and there were a lot of them, what would you think?" Hong Wu looks at Wang Feng with a smile and says nothing.


    Wang Feng was silent for a long time, and the shock color on his face faded slowly, and then recovered. All of a sudden, the ancient realm of supreme cultivation that every monk longed for, and the ancient god of noble character that every monk respected, were overturned, which was hard for anyone to accept.


    Intangibly, Wang Feng''s Tao heart has experienced refining and tempering again, and finally sublimated!


    "One day, when you go to the ancient star field, you will see it with your own eyes and see it for a while, and everything will be clear! What I just said is just a hypothesis. You already know the purpose! But it''s true and false. You have to be on the scene yourself to understand it! " Hong Wu obviously knew the change of Wang Feng''s mind at this time, nodded with satisfaction, and then explained again.


    "Thank you, master!" Wang Feng light ceremony, look calm as water, heart also calm. However, I am very grateful for Hong Wu''s words to make my Taijing Daoxin reach a perfect state, and I can break through and advance to Gujing Daoxin at any time.


    "I don''t know what I''m worried about, sir?" Wang Feng asked again.


    "Well... Only so!" Hong Wu Lue pondered and said it to Wang Feng in detail. Wang Feng listens. Because of the perfection of Tao, Rao Shi becomes more and more introverted and steady. At this time, he can''t help but brighten his eyes and then smile.


    After talking for a while, Hong Wu said with a smile: "within three days, before the Hongmen gate is opened, it will be clear." With that, the man disappeared.

 Chapter 399

    Watching Hong Wu leave, Wang Feng is still standing in the air.


    "Three days, in time? He wants to release and fuse the two spirits in the blood evil mask, but I''m afraid it won''t be finished in three days... "Wang Feng disappears with a flash of his body.


    Empty clouds divide the hall. Wang Feng sits opposite Xu Yun, residual jade and Ning Bing.


    "The main hall was destroyed this time. Although the root of the array is still there, I''m afraid it will be affected by the power of Tianxing Hunyuan array..." Xuyun said with a smile, "but if there are several high-level people who can sit in it and master the core of the array, once the array is in operation, its power will be extraordinary!"


    "High level? How many? What level is appropriate? " Wang Feng''s eyes flashed, "as you said, there are several high-level people sitting in the town. Can the sky star hybrid array block the attack of the ancient environment?"


    "Yes Xu Yun was full of confidence, "but the condition is that there must be at least four semi ancient people in the center, and there must be at least one high-level God in each sub hall. In this way, more than 200000 halls in the white tiger world unite to urge the luck. This sky star hybrid array can block the attack of those in the middle ancient world... "


    As Xu Yun said this, he quickly calculated in his heart and said, "even if this world is destroyed and protected by the Celestial Star array, each division will be safe and sound. It''s just floating in Taixu..."


    Hearing this, Wang Feng understood and nodded: "in this way, if Yu Han encounters a great change, the elites from all walks of life can only enter the 200000 odd sub halls to be stable? It''s just that these four semi ancient and more than 200000 high-level deities... "


    "Don''t worry, leader! It''s elder Xu Yun who didn''t understand... "Can Yu smiles and says:" four and a half ancient people, the cold jade divine world now exists. Moreover, it doesn''t need more than 200000 high-level gods. According to the little girl''s calculation, more than 2000 are enough! "


    Seeing Wang Feng''s questioning, can Yu said: "because all the sub halls in this world also contain the small star array. As long as there is a high-level Taijing to sit in the eye of the array, it will not only make the small star array of the more than 100 sub halls work as usual, but also work together to promote the big Hunyuan array, which is also unimpeded..."


    "Can Yu''s deputy headmaster is right!" The commander of ningbingwei nodded, "if our universe is greatly changed, we will have more than 1600 Shenwei, plus the original high level of Shenjing, who can enter each sub hall in time. From the number of people, there is only a lot more! It''s just


    "Just what?" Canyu asked.


    Wang Feng said: "the commander wants to say that it is difficult to find the four semi ancient people?" Congbing nodded.


    At this time, Canyu also realized that she was aphasia, and her pretty face turned red.


    The four semi ancient elders of Hanyu''s divine world are unpredictable. In addition, this time they cut off their military power and transferred out their divine guards to make them bare commanders. Whether they hate this or not, can they defend the world wholeheartedly; If there are foreign enemies attacking, it''s good not to turn back! How can they handle such an important matter?


    "Yes, it''s necessary to be defensive." Wang Feng stood up with a faint smile on his face and said, "I''ll take care of the four and a half ancient places. For the rest, please!"


    Three people smell speech, also stood up, bow body together voice way: "obey!"


    In the early morning of the second day, Wang Feng came out of the empty cloud and divided the hall, flashed to the high altitude, and then the Yufeng flew slowly, moving forward and looking down. Looking at the innumerable white tiger sub halls under the feet, the layout is mysterious. Although it is still, it also implies the supreme principle of heaven. In Wang Feng''s view, this hall is no different from the countless stars in Taixu.


    "The sky star hybrid array is really extraordinary!" Wang Feng sighed in his heart and continued to move forward. He just wanted to see the whole white tiger world.


    The day after tomorrow is the day when the door of Hongmeng is opened. In such a short time, Wang Feng has nothing to do, so he has to wander around. Facing the unknown things coming, only in this way can we relax.


    But for a moment, such a big white tiger world has been visited by Wang Feng. Body movement, gradually fade, disappeared in the air above. When he reappeared, Wang Feng was already in the dark and profound void.


    "Huangjin cangyu is adjacent to it. In less than three days, it''s enough for me to go back and forth... Let''s have a look first! " When Wang Feng stepped forward, his whole body was submerged by a ripple.


    In one step, it''s hundreds of millions of miles away! In this way, after several steps, a vast and gorgeous Nebula has leaped into Wang Feng''s eyes. Huang jincangyu, close at hand!


    Wang Feng stopped his body and looked at the nebula in front of him. Although his face was as light as water, his eyes were twinkling. It was obvious that he was thinking about something.


    "Qiandaomen, since you want to get in touch with Yuhan, you can''t help it! After I enter Hongmen, I can''t guarantee that I won''t take advantage of it! Although senior Hong Wu promised first, I also need to be prepared... Now I have to set a fire first, attack as defense, and let qiandaomen take care of one thing and lose the other! After I enter Hongmen, I can try my best to delay the invasion of Yuhan... "


    When he thought of it, Wang Feng did not say a word. He stepped forward again and entered the Huangjin nebula.


    In Wang Feng''s mind, it took many days for the three members of the Yuhu family and the elder to be exterminated. However, Eryu was not far away from each other. It was hard to guarantee that there was no secret communication between them. Therefore, it is reasonable for qiandaomen to learn about this. Instead of defending passively, it is better to attack instead of defending, which not only plays a confusing role, but also has the effect of slowing down.


    Qiandaomen, located in the hinterland of huangjincangyu, is adjacent to the three deities. The reason why Huang jincangyu has three divine realms is that it has three divine emperors. Since the rise of qiandaomen, like baihumen in baihujie, a whole interface has been monopolized by qiandaomen, and it has also been renamed qiandaojie.


    When Wang Feng entered the world of thousand swords, his figure and appearance had changed greatly, and he became an ugly old man with white hair and beard. Leaning on a dragon''s crutch, stooping and wearing a dirty gray robe, he mopped the floor, which made him look more and more filthy.


    Because he didn''t want to attract attention, Wang Feng had to point on his toes and move forward. From Nianli''s investigation, he learned that the headquarters of qiandaomen was thousands of miles ahead. From now on, there will be a thick layer of flying ban cloth. If you want to fly close from high altitude, it will inevitably arouse the vigilance of patrol guards. And Wang Feng also wants to find out, maintain such speed, just can observe in detail.


    The thousand sword kingdom is quite large, which is the size of two white tiger kingdoms, but there are no mountains, lakes, dense jungles and other scenery except for various buildings with similar difference. At the foot, are boundless smooth flat hard sand. The sand is azure, very clean and covers the whole interface.


    At this time, in Wang Feng''s eyes, as if came to a strange space. Because in this whole thousand sword world, except for the countless buildings, it is the clean and flat sand ground, the sky of the same color, and it seems that it has been washed with rain, without half a wisp of clouds and haze. It is as clear and smooth as a mirror.


    Just in front of this pure and clear world, bring Wang Feng''s feeling, not only some strange, but also a little familiar! But after thinking about it for a while, Wang Feng couldn''t figure out why, so he had to stop thinking about it. But for sure, Wang Feng is confident that he has never been here in the future. It''s just that when we besieged the blue ice cangyu before, we used to pass through several interfaces on its outer edge.


    Along the way, the shadows crisscrossed, but there was no noise. All the monks were in a hurry and did not say a word, and there were countless monks in and out of the gates of the major buildings. Judging from their expression and lighthearted body method, they seem to be busier than the disciples of Tiandao League.


    Wang Feng was surprised to find that the whole interface, the monks walking outside, their cultivation realm is above the celestial being, and most of them are the realm of golden fairy! It seems that the cultivation of immortals here is nothing more than slave servants and envoys, and the golden fairyland is nothing more than a messenger on the way.


    Wang Feng was shocked by the earthquake. The strength of qiandaomen, not to mention tiandaomeng, is just a part of the universe. I''m afraid it''s not as good as it is! With such a strong support, it''s no wonder that the whole thousand sword world allows all monks to go in and out without any roadblocks. Because if someone with a bad heart is here to make trouble, it''s no different from seeking death.


    There are numerous buildings in the world of thousand swords, most of which are trading places except the branch halls of thousand swords gate. These trading places were built with the investment of qiandaomen and supervised by Gaoshi, but they did not interfere in any of the transactions. They only drew taxes according to the amount of various transactions.


    Due to the law enforcement of Huang Jin, the chief commander of qiandaomen, all kinds of resources in the universe can not be transported outside unless there is a traffic sign of qiandaomen. This cut off the possibility of smuggling and smuggling, but also created a unique condition for qiandaomen. So in just a few years, the world of thousand swords attracted countless monks to carry out various transactions.


    Huang jincangyu is vast and rich in resources. Most of the rare things are unique to Huang Jin among the eight universes of the whole human system. It''s hard to help that countless friars don''t come here to trade in all kinds of things. In this way, qiandaomen is naturally rich and powerful!


    Seeing this, Wang Feng thought that time was pressing and there was no time to make more trade-offs. A plan had already been formed in his heart!

 Chapter 400

    When Wang Feng turns around in the world of thousand swords, the time of the day has passed quietly. And his only eight Thor beads have been exhausted. At the moment when he broke through the air and got out of the world of thousand swords, the loud and powerful explosion had already come like a string of beads.


    When he came to Taixu, Wang Feng finally took a look at the chaotic world of thousand swords and said with a faint smile, "if there were eight Tianbao beads, what would they look like now?" Then step forward and go to Yuhan.


    In the world of thousand swords, Wang Feng steals dozens of space magic weapons, and then puts the only eight Raytheon beads into eight of them. Finally, put the space magic weapon with Raytheon beads into another space magic weapon. Some Thor beads were put down by four layers of space magic weapons.


    The power of Thor bead detonated in space will increase dozens of times to more than 100 times. What''s the difficulty of getting dozens of space tools and erasing their original marks?


    Raytheon bead, the predecessor of Lei Yuanzhu, was detonated by contact at the beginning. Later, after improvement, it not only became a more powerful Raytheon bead, but also advanced a step in its detonating method, that is, Nianli detonating. The stronger the mind of the detonator, the larger the range of remote control!


    With Wang Feng''s mind power, the coverage can reach three cangyu. It can be said that it is strong enough to have the mind power cultivation of ancient environment! Therefore, it''s easy to control and detonate eight Thor beads distributed all over the world at the same time!


    I have to say that although Wang Feng''s move was hasty, it was very effective! When Wang Feng just set foot on his return journey, the whole space of the thousand sword world had been blocked. If he didn''t get in or out, the whole world would search for troublemakers! For a moment, the whole world of thousand swords was already full of fear.


    When I return to the jade cold sky, it''s only one day before the door of Hongmeng is opened! Without saying a word, Wang Feng stepped on the white tiger world! As soon as he broke in, Wang Feng''s mind swept away. Rao Shi was now in a perfect state, calm and steady. At this time, he couldn''t help looking happy.


    Before Xu Yun divided the hall, hundreds of Taoist figures gathered there, their faces slightly anxious. One of them, the most beautiful, is the girl who has left for a long time. And not far away, countless Shenwei also quickly broke through the air. The person that Nizi brings has been found by the Shenwei of the patrolling world. At the same time, after reporting back, the reinforcements have arrived.


    "Where on earth has my brother gone? Don''t you really know? " Nizi Xiumei slightly frowned, as if she didn''t see the arrival of the gods, and asked Xu Yun with a bitter smile.


    "Sister Nizi, you have asked this many times!" The remnant jade beside Xu Yun also had a bitter smile. "The leader of the alliance said that he would leave soon. Who dares to ask more? As you saw just now, we searched the whole world, but we didn''t hear from him. Do you think it''s possible that we''ve gone back to QingHan... "


    "No way!" Nizi said flatly, "brother must break through the door of Hongmeng! That''s what he''s been thinking about for a hundred years! What''s more, tomorrow is the day when Hongmen will open. He will come back


    "Isn''t that the end?" Canyu chuckled, "maybe we''ll see him after a while! Sister Nizi, aren''t you on the way back to QingHan? Why go back? What''s more, who are these distinguished guests? You haven''t introduced us yet


    Canyu Xuyun and others, though they have not known each other for a long time, know that she is Wang Feng''s beloved or something. In addition, although she is intelligent and pure, she can''t help loving and respecting her.


    At this time, more than ten people standing behind her, such as Xu Yun and can Yu, can''t see their cultivation level. Obviously, their cultivation level is higher than that of the white tiger sect! What makes Xu Yun even more surprised is that the ten or so people who follow her are either very evil or evil.


    When the sun shines on him, he has a distorted image, and the shadow reflected on the ground is quite different from that of ordinary people! Or fuzzy, or empty light no trace, or shadow body is different, or strange shape, it is not human at all!


    These phenomena, if the cultivation is a little insufficient, naturally no different; If it were not for Xuyun and Canyu, they had extraordinary accomplishments and magic weapons of spirit category, it would be hard to find this.


    I just got out of yuhancangyu and heard from my brother that someone came to take my place to stop me from working so hard. She told me to turn around at once. No, I just came to this world and met these ten old friends


    It turns out that after Hong Wu and Wang Feng parted, Wang Feng suddenly remembered that Nizi was still on the way back to QingHan. Wang Feng was not so relieved to go on the road alone, and he had to do it himself. Seeing Hong Wu''s promise to help, Ni Zi doesn''t have to run away for this unjust journey, so she decides to let her go back to the white tiger world.


    The ten people behind her are the three semi ancient clan leaders of Xuanyou cangyutian demon world: wild, magic heart and golden horn. As for the other seven people, they are naturally the seven semi ancient demon masters of the extremely cangtianyao world!


    These ten people were originally staying in their own world, but suddenly they heard the voice of their ancestors'' chanting, asking them to gather at the designated place and explaining the whole story. The five patriarchs did not dare to neglect. After a discussion, they decided to let the two patriarchs of Mingxu Yimeng stay at home. The other three went directly into the special passage leading to the middle of the green light old man''s world.


    It''s the same with the ten masters of the heaven demon, but because of the three masters of Kun Town, Fu Rou and Zhao Quan, they were severely damaged by Wang Feng, and their accomplishments went down to the state of Taichu. In addition, they had a deep resentment with Wang Feng, so they didn''t come. As for the seven masters, all of them arrived.


    The ten demons, half ancient, gathered in the middle of the sea and sky, and the green light old man and the black armor man in the tianwai castle. Their two projections also showed them. They asked each of them to enter one of the channels.


    However, after ten people came out, they were not in the yuhancangyu, but in the blood sea of killing in the different dimensional space.


    Originally, Wang Feng was in control of the five dimensional star. In order to prevent Tianzun Dao from sneaking in, he found that xuehaidao had changed. So before he left QingHan, he closed the space passage leading to QingHan people, which killed xuehaidao.


    But the secret of opening and closing the space passage is still given to the big lady Yu Linglong, just in case. In case there is a change in xuehaidao, and Wang Feng can''t rush back in time, or communication, the space channel should also be opened according to the time.


    I don''t know how old greenlight got to know about it. Before that, he told Yu Linglong with a projection, asking her to open the passage for a moment, and then close it. Jade Linglong from Wang tuyere, already know the identity of green light old man, how dare not listen? Of course, I did!


    Therefore, when the ten and a half ancient people get out of the middle boundary passage, they are not only welcomed by the unique environment of xuehaidao, but also by their immediate superiors, a total of 15 demons in the middle boundary!


    Of course, there are nine of them. Jiu''er and the matchless third princess have been in Xuehai road for a long time, so they also know the secret of opening and closing this space passage from different dimensions to the Qing and Han Dynasties.


    Seeing the people who welcomed them, ten semi ancient demons were both surprised and happy, and jiuer couldn''t help but burst into tears! Although he was often disillusioned with his ancestors, he didn''t talk much because of the great differences in seniority and accomplishments; But my grandfather''s fantasy heart is different!


    Jiuer''s parents died when she was a child. She was brought up by fanxin. In the eyes of both sides, their only relative is the one in front of them. At the moment, Yeh and sun are both very excited. They are wild and golden horn. They are also grinning!


    Knowing that jiu''er is married to Wang Feng, Huan Xin doesn''t say anything. He just says nothing with a smile, but he yells wildly, saying that he can''t be so cheap. Wang Feng either double his betrothal gifts or kowtow; Or, when he sees Wang Feng in the future, he will be rewarded with a big mouth and asked about the crime of abducting a good woman.


    But before wildness had finished a word, Jinghuang''s big palm fanned over first. Wild was so dazed by the smoke that he didn''t know why. Cover old face, wrongly looking at Jing Huang, tears, but almost did not cry on the spot.


    Before the ten semi ancient demons set out, the old man of green light and the man of black armour did not tell them in detail. They just let them set out quickly and meet at the designated place. So wild in reward Wang Feng a big mouth before, it was Jinghuang God reward!


    Then the fifteen middle ancient demons called the ten semi ancient demons aside and talked for a while.


    Eight middle ancient gods and Demons and three semi ancient celestial demons stayed at one side. On the one hand, they said that wild, magic heart and Golden Horn nodded like chickens pecking rice, with a dignified look on their faces; On the other side of the view, Chen lie and the other seven demons told the seven half ancient demon masters the same way as Jing Huang.


    See, nine son they don''t need to guess, then know they both sides are saying the same words, now each hide their mouths and smile.


    After a while, we heard the sound again, let the ten and a half ancient immediately set out. Hearing the old man''s voice, they stopped and left in a hurry. Ten semi ancient demons, self styled as self-cultivation, went out of the different dimension blood sea way, and then entered the sea sky unified realm.


    When these ten people came out through a special passage, they already appeared in yuhancangyu. Without saying a word, ten people went straight to the white tiger world.


    A break into the moment, ten people all happened to see a familiar shadow. This beautiful image, naturally, is just the arrival of the girl.


    Xu Yun and can Yu, from the perspective of the space fluctuation caused by the breaking of the semi ancient, obviously have advanced cultivation and do not know whether they are enemies or friends, so they have to lead hundreds of elite disciples out to have a look. More than a thousand Shenwei have been standing in the sky around Xuyun sub hall. They are the same as Xu Yun at the beginning. They don''t know whether the ten high-ranking women around her are friends or enemies.


    While everyone was talking, suddenly a voice rang out: "ah... Grandfather... Wild uncle... Golden Horn uncle... And... Master Hanmu... You... You are all here?"

 Chapter 401

    I saw all the gods and guards standing in the air in all directions bow to one direction, and then leave quickly and orderly.


    The rumbling voice is still not dead, a circle of ripples appear, followed by a big figure step out, only a flash, it has come to the front of the hall. When they looked at him, they saw that he was blue, purple bearded, with thick eyebrows and big eyes. He was broad-minded and powerful. It''s not Wang Feng. Who is it?


    The ten people beside her are exactly the ten semi ancient demons who have just come out of the sea sky world of the green light old man! Seeing the arrival of Wang Feng, Xu Yun, can Yu and the elites of the white tiger sect all bowed themselves; And wild, cold wood, etc., are also with a respectful color, not as casual as before. Obviously, they got a lot in the sea of blood.


    "Master Xuyun, what are you doing? Why don''t you invite these elders into the hall to have a talk? " Wang Feng''s words are full of reproach, but his face is full of laughter and his whole body is full of joy.


    As soon as Xu Yun knocked his head, he scolded himself and said with a smile, "yes! I''m so confused! All of you, please! Please


    Seeing all the people coming in, Wang Feng suddenly gave a "Yi" and said with a smile, "please come into the hall for a while, and I''ll be there soon!" The voice has not fallen, Wang Feng has disappeared. They looked at each other for a while. Although they were puzzled, they knew that he would not be aimless, so they let him go.


    The sky is too empty. Wang Feng and Hong Wu''s projection stand opposite each other. Their thoughts fluctuate from time to time. It is obvious that they are talking.


    "Are you satisfied with these ten people?" Hong Wu asked with a smile.


    "Satisfied! Thank you Wang Feng bowed to Hong Wu deeply.


    "You have black hands! Knowing that we are going to enter Hongmeng''s gate tomorrow, we should put a fire in the backyard first... "Hong Wu stroked his beard and laughed, nodded again and again," surprise by attacking instead of defending, eh, good! It''s enough for them to be busy for a while just to pacify and deal with the aftermath. "


    "I''m flattered." Wang Feng hugged his fists and said with a smile, "I had known that there was the help of elder Hong''s jiezhongjie. Why don''t you bring some people from QingHan or Tiandao League?"


    "With whom?" Hong Wuhan looks at Wang Feng with a smile, "the situation is not clear. It''s hard to predict the good or bad. Do you really rest assured that these ordinary people of cultivation will commit suicide?"


    When Wang Feng heard the speech, he could not help but feel the cold sweat on his back. In a flash, Wang Feng suddenly realized that he was more grateful to Hong Wu.


    Throughout the Qing and Han Dynasties, including Tiandao League, who can resist the attack of those in the semi ancient world except himself? Let them come to Yuhan. In case Wang Feng is attacked by a strong enemy after he enters the army, they will fight with each other with their lives. I''m afraid they won''t be able to defeat him.


    "It seems that this kind of fault is not only in yuhancangyu, but also in QingHan, which is actually strong in the lower level and weak in the middle level." Wang Feng couldn''t help sighing. Suddenly, he thought of another thing and asked Hong Wu, "when I enter Hongmen, how many people can I take with me?"


    "Only one person can be brought in!" Hong Wu shook his head first, then put up a finger again, "and he must enter the body! But after entering the door, whether it can be released out of the body depends on the situation at that time! However, Nizi and Lvzhu, because they are utensils and spirits, can naturally be collected in the body and then enter the door of Hongmeng! "


    Wang Feng was a little surprised. Did you even know about Lvzhu? Sure enough, I know everything! At that moment, he bowed himself and said, "thank you very much! It''s these three people that I can''t let go of this time


    "Oh? Who else is there besides Nizi and Lvzhu? " Hong Wuyi asked with a puzzled look.


    Wang Feng really wanted to give him a white eye, but now he didn''t dare, so he bowed his head and said: "the other one is... Is..."


    "Ha ha... I know! You don''t have to say it! " Although Hong Wu''s face is clear and meaningful and his appearance is ancient, he seems to have a childlike heart¡° Hurry up, adjust your breath and get ready to enter! Well, I''m leaving. See you tomorrow! " With that, Hong Wu''s light flashed and disappeared.


    When he returned to Xuyun sub hall, Wang Feng found that the open door had an invisible thick prohibition. Without saying a word, he cut it with his fingers. As soon as he entered the gate, he heard a bang bang sound of fighting, which sounded like a string of beads, accompanied by a deep sound of shouting, and then came to his face with the rushing air!


    Startled, Wang Feng fixed his eyes and looked forward. He saw that on the hollow floor of the hall, the shadows of the three people were like ghosts. They were close and separate, rolling up a lot of empty shadows. And between every move, the air is surging, and the strong wind blows the face.


    And the people who stood watching were also staring at the three men who were fighting in the middle, pointing their fingers and commenting at the same time.


    When Wang Feng looked carefully, he knew that the three men in the field were the wild men who had just come here, and the two semi ancient elders, the silver merchant and the copper horn of the cold jade kingdom. At this time, it was the silver and copper who fought wildly, two to one.


    It''s just obvious that the three of them have already set up their own accomplishments, and they can only compete with each other by their martial arts skills. Rao is like this. When the three people fight, they are powerful and have the power to break the sky. Even if the whole hall is protected by the crowd, it is also shocked by the fierce momentum, causing bursts of roar!


    Wang Feng shakes his head and smiles bitterly. Then he sweeps his eyes. He sees Xu Yun standing on one side, looking at the field with a faint smile on his face; On the one hand, he talked with the illusory heart beside him in a quiet and leisurely manner. As for the phantom heart, although it was still, it was shining from time to time in the eyes of the audience. The tuft of goatee under his chin was also dancing with the strong wind.


    The other two elders, tie Yu and Xi Zheng, were standing in front of Huan Xin and others. Their faces were not happy. It was obvious that they were facing each other with two enemies.


    Seeing this, Wang Feng has roughly guessed the reason for this situation: "it must be Xu Yun''s cunning. Let''s try their strength and kill the arrogance of the four semi ancient elders by the way! Among them, I''m afraid there''s still granddad illusory heart behind the scenes... "


    Wang Feng''s conjecture is in fact eight or nine!


    After Wang Feng left, Xu Yun asked ten semi ancient elders, such as Kuang ye and Han mu, to come into the hall. By the way, he asked Canyu to pass the news on to the four semi ancient elders in the Han Yu kingdom.


    Sure enough, when the four elders heard about it, they could not bear it. They said one after another: "we are the four immortals in yuhancangyu''s life. Do we have to ask Waiyu people to help us? This is obviously deceiving me. Yuhan has no one, and he doesn''t pay attention to the four of us... "


    So, as Xu Yun expected, the four elders immediately broke through the void, and together with ten semi ancient demons, they gathered in Xu Yun sub Hall of the white tiger kingdom.


    There is something wrong with the demons. Besides, the realm is generally up and down. If it is not for the great God Wang Feng above, I''m afraid we will fight as soon as we meet.


    But even if we can''t fight, we can still have a fight. Xu Yun''s heart can''t hide his wily mind. At the moment, the two decided to work together as soon as they got together in private.


    Inspired by Xu Yun''s words, the illusory heart runs on him secretly. The elder silver merchant, who is as fierce as fire, takes the lead in making trouble and goes on the stage to learn. Cold wood seven demon lord act cautiously, see silver merchant challenge, pretend not to hear, only to Xu Yun say what strong guest don''t pressure Lord, vaguely.


    But wild but not so much mind, see someone challenge, immediately happy, not waiting for everyone to answer, then flash on the stage. Xu Yun pretended to be helpless, so he had to announce that he would let them call themselves self-cultivation. He only used tricks to score the victory and defeat, and the point would stop at that moment. All the people in the hall would act as judges, and fairness was the most important thing.


    Thinking that they are all working for Wang Feng, we can''t go too far. Now both sides naturally agree. However, the silver merchant and Kuang Yeh couldn''t fight for more than ten times, and they became invincible, but Kuang Yeh was still alive. They cried out to let the other side fight again, and they would fight for two with one, and the winning and losing conditions would remain unchanged.


    The so-called winning and losing conditions are the bets and other promises made by both sides before the competition. Under the fair competition, the loser will naturally be obedient to the winner, and they will also be polite when they meet! In the eyes of high-ranking scholars like them, what magic weapons, magic weapons, magic weapons, magic weapons, that''s not as good as face!


    Therefore, this exchange of views is of great importance to both sides. It is not too much to call it a battle of life and death. Because no one wants to be a grandson! If it''s not for Xu Yun''s words, he should be self styled and self-cultivation, and only rely on his tricks to decide the victory or defeat. I''m afraid that if the three people work hard together, the white tiger world will disappear!


    The silver merchant is not only invincible, but also a matter of face. Therefore, under the wild cry of another one, the elder copper horn, with a flash of red light on his face, went on the stage immediately. With two enemies and one, he was in the same fight with wild!


    When Wang Fengzheng tried to stop it, a message clearly rang in his ear. It was Xuyun. He told the story all over again. Later, the phantom heart also came and asked Wang Feng to watch for a moment.


    Wang Feng thought about it carefully, and felt that there was some truth, as long as he made a move at the last moment. At present, according to the words of Xu Yun and Huan Xin, they watch the battle silently.


    Looking at it, Wang Feng suddenly felt that someone came behind him. Looking back, it was Hanfeng, Nizi and Lvzhu. Nizi and Lvzhu are beautiful and bright. When they come to Wang Feng''s side, they keep their eyes on the fight; And Han Feng is beautiful eyes flow, only looking at Wang Feng affectionately, it seems that everything around and in front of her, has nothing to do with her.

 Chapter 402

    Wang Feng sees this, move in the heart, stretch out a hand to come, hold to contain a jade hand of maple, then forward lightly. They held hands and stood side by side, looking into the field.


    I just heard a wild laugh, and then there were two dull sounds. In the air, the three figures were separated! Just now, the two wild fists came out together, and they had a hard fight with the silver merchant and the elder Tongjiao!


    Although Yuan Li on the three had already sealed himself, it was obvious that wildness occupied the firmness of the magic body, and its strength was great. With one pair of two, they did not lose at all. On the contrary, they had a tendency to beat the two elders!


    "Come again!" Wild fighting spirit, do not wait for two elder breath, again double fists straight send, flat hit to silver, copper two elder. Before the strength of the fist arrived, the air was so strong that the elder''s body was stagnant. The elder''s clothes were crazy and his hair was fast. They both felt wild. This fist was not only domineering and powerful, but also powerful.


    Wang Feng can see from his wild fist that his accomplishments have improved a lot! I can''t help worrying whether the two elders can resist the power of the two fists.


    Two elders see this, each heart a sink, forced under, also can only raise palm hard block! As for whether it can be blocked or not, we can''t care about the result! The two of them gave a big shout, four palms went out together, and went up to the wild and powerful fists!


    Seeing this, Wang Feng knew that the two elders would be defeated! Without saying a word, he flashed into the middle of the three. After a stroke with his left hand, he was shaped like a half well fence and hugged like a baby. He took the four palms of the two elders to one side;


    The right arm is bent into a triangular shape. It''s as heavy as a mountain, and it''s like an iron wall. It can press down the wild fists!


    The two elders'' palms were immediately defeated. After the two vicious rings, there was a crackling sound. Under the great force of the four palms, the air flow was squeezed to the limit in an instant, and then it burst out, forming a sharp sound explosion.


    Wild only feel the strength of the whole body, with two fists shot down in the empty place, Dun was exhausted, the end was not enough, can''t help but a stagger, unexpectedly bumped to Wang Feng! At this moment, Wang Feng''s right shoulder sank and stepped forward. At the same time, a soft force was sent out. Under another side, he stopped the wild collision!


    This process takes a long time to talk about. In fact, it''s just a matter of an instant!


    The three men who fought each other saw that it was Wang Feng who could not help but stay.


    "I admire you for your excellent accomplishments." Wang Feng looked at the three men with a smile, "if you go on fighting like this, it''s hard to win even if you fight for three days and three nights! Let''s call it a draw! How about it? "


    Wild thick eyebrow a lift, want to say what, see Wang Feng''s eyes in Ling mang a flash, had to live to stop. The silver and copper elders are red and white. Wang Feng''s move is to take care of their faces. Don''t they know why? If Wang Feng hadn''t done it in time, the two elders would have been defeated from the momentum of wild just now! Maybe you''ll get hurt in a mess!


    "Exactly! What the alliance leader said is true With a smile, Xu Yun took the lead in clapping. When the onlookers saw this, they didn''t know what it meant. They clapped their palms hard, and the applause was overwhelming.


    "Just now we had a little competition. The two elders'' accomplishments were excellent. It really opened our eyes!" Magic heart clapped and said with a smile, walking in the radial field. Wild glanced at him, and saw that there was a strange light flashing in his eyes. Then he knew the meaning of illusory heart.


    At the moment, he laughed wildly, hugged the silver and copper elders, and said, "the two elders are excellent in cultivation. I have the honor to learn from them. I have benefited a lot! Ha ha... I admire you


    The two elders were so angry that they had to give a salute to the wild. At this time, the pride in their hearts has disappeared! When the four elders first arrived, they thought that except Wang Feng, who dares to attack the whole jade cold world? Not long after that, he was as wild as a basin of cold water, pouring a cool heart from top to bottom!


    Untie the border, and all the people take their seats again. Wang Feng must have something to explain when he comes back, so they are all ready to see how Wang Feng arranges.


    "I believe that the reason for this white tiger world is very clear to all of you Wang Feng knew that time was short, and there was not much nonsense at the moment, so he said it directly.


    "Among the eight human systems, Yu hancangyu''s strength is relatively weak. At present, Huang jincangyu is eyeing to swallow Yu hancangyu! As one of the eight universals of our family, it is because countless elites are deeply harmed by the alien universals that our strength has been greatly reduced. How can we stand by while we are in love and reason, public and private


    "So, I would like to ask you, seniors and colleagues, in order to take the overall situation into consideration and maintain the peace of countless creatures in yuhancangyu, we should get rid of the views of good and evil, and work together to fight against all foreign enemies! Thank you for your order. Now I will make the following arrangements for all matters! "


    Wang Feng said, took the lead to stand up, face solemn. When they saw this, they all stood up with a hula and stood still. Although some of them doubted that Wang Feng didn''t know who was following his orders, they didn''t know that he was behaving very well.


    Wang fenglang said: "the patrol task of all walks of life in yuhancangyu should be led by ningbingwei, with the help of master Hanmu and master xuanchalky; The eyes of the general Hall of the white tiger world should be headed by four elders with the help of the crazy clan leader and the Jin clan leader; As for the array eyes of each sub hall, it should be in the charge of Canyu''s deputy headmaster, assisted by rongzhuo, jietu, shuojin, chonghuo and Bishui. "


    "Center command mediation, because the master of Xuyun gate will come with me into Hongmeng gate tomorrow, and it will be the responsibility of granddad illusory heart! From now on, from all walks of life in Yuhan, we will transfer elites to the white tiger world to help! I hope you will do your best, please


    After that, Wang Feng bowed deeply to the crowd! At the same time, they also saluted, and then called out: "yes!"


    Suddenly he saw the empty cloud, and he wanted to say nothing, as if he had something to say. Wang Feng asked, "master of Xuyun gate, do you have something to say?"


    Xu Yun took a step, hugged his fist and bowed to him, saying, "I have one thing to ask of you, alliance leader."


    "What''s the matter? Speak up Wang Feng asked faintly.


    "I''d like to invite Canyu to take the place of me about the introduction tomorrow." Xu Yun still kept the posture of bowing and clasping his fist, and said: "this is an eventful time. I can''t leave here. I will share the joys and sorrows with you! Besides, sister Canyu follows the leader of the alliance, and I''m very relieved... "


    Speaking of this, people can''t help admiring Xu Yun''s scheming: on the one hand, it can make people feel at ease; on the other hand, it''s really the intention of protecting Canyu!


    Wang Feng also thought of this, nodded: "so better! How wise is the master of Xuyun gate, and how resourceful is the granddad of illusory heart! With you two at the same time, I am more assured! That''s it! "


    "Thank you, leader!" Xu Yun once again a worship, canthus slightly pan bright, its sincere meaning, is a show no more than! Canyu and Xuyun come from the same interface. Although Xuyun is much older than Canyu, their feelings are no different from those of brother and sister. They treat each other as their relatives.


    Everything agreed, and twilight, the time of the day, so passed! That night, Xuyun held a banquet in the hall, which was not only for the high-level officials, but also for Wang Feng and others.


    At the banquet, everyone was a powerful and high-ranking party. At this time, under the leadership of Wang Feng, they all put down their worries and drank happily!


    In the heat of drinking, the young couple reported their identity, saying that they wanted to treat each other sincerely, and asked Wang Feng to take more care of them in Hongmeng''s door. According to the truth, Wang Feng told us that the gate of Hongmeng is quite big, deep as the sea, and unpredictable. It is himself who knows nothing about it. This entry, only with concerted efforts, can we break the dangerous barrier together!


    Young lovers are all from Lanbing. They have been traveling for many years. They have no clan or school. They can be regarded as two famous sanxiu in Lanbing. Those who don''t know the details only know that they are a pair of Taoist companions; The people they met all called them blue and blue dreams. Because of the youth''s name qingmengzi, the beautiful woman''s name is lanmengdie.


    Since they entered the Tao, they have traveled all over the world. On the contrary, they stayed very little in the blue ice cangyu. So long after Wang Feng took the blue ice cangyu, they learned from the blue dream!


    One night''s time, then in the overflowing fragrance of wine quietly across! When everyone finished the last sip of wine, it was already dawn!


    All of them stood up one after another. Out of the hall, a ray of sunrise just cut through the clouds and shone on all of them.


    Suddenly, from the dim sky, there is another round of scorching sun, and a heart shaking thunder has been rumbling. For a moment, the space roars and the earth shakes.


    In everyone''s surprise, the scorching sun shining in the sky suddenly burst into pieces, and the sky suddenly became dark. I saw countless pieces of broken harsh light, a burst of rapid changes, into a huge unparalleled door shape, although there is no door leaf, but four square, lifelike!


    "Is this the gate of Hongmeng?" When everyone saw this, they all understood.


    "Hongmeng is here. You can only get started with Hongmeng''s key! Where were the four in the past? If you don''t enter at this time, when will you wait? " Wang Feng''s body was shocked. Without saying a word, he put ninzi, Lvzhu and Hanfeng into his body. Then he threw his fist at the crowd and stepped out of the big door which was shining in the sky!


    After that, Canyu, Huaguang and qinglanshuangmeng also flashed away like four bluebirds!

 Chapter 403

    In the vast and infinite universe, there is a unique star field! Although this star field is also located in the original universe and the first dimension universe, no matter who sees her at first sight, it is like a country bumpkin coming to a prosperous metropolis for the first time, full of deep curiosity or shock!


    Because this star field is hundreds of millions of light-years away when it can be seen clearly! What she presents in front of her is not a gorgeous nebula, but a magnificent pagoda shape, in which the cornice is slanting and the pavilion is clear. If you count it carefully, you can see that the pagoda is about ten stories high!


    Looking at this pagoda from a distance, it is like a real pagoda, standing hazily in a layer of colorful smoke, only to feel its strange and beautiful!


    Those who have heard of or know the origin of this star field will know that this pagoda shaped star field is the top universe of the human respecting universe - the ancient star field!


    No one can enter into it except the ancient gods or those above! The distance is only one of the reasons; What''s more, there are unique restrictions on the access to this region! Without a self created universe or nebula as a stepping stone in the passage, it is completely impossible to enter the ancient star field!


    The key to open the gate of the ancient astral realm is to create the universe or the laws!


    But Wang Feng came to the huge light gate above the white tiger world, just had a little meal, and then flashed in! After that, Canyu and Huaguang see that Wang Feng''s figure has been submerged in the dazzling light. There is no hesitation. They flash together and enter side by side!


    The blue and blue dreams followed closely. Just as they were about to step in, they suddenly felt a very strong resistance coming from them and forced them back. Just as qingmengzi was in a state of embarrassment, and then, like lanmengdie, he looked at guangmen in disbelief, a thunder like voice rang out: "a key can only enter one person!"


    "But... Didn''t the leader of the king alliance bring three people in?" Green dream son on the face angry color one Shan, not from ground ask a way. "I understand," he said with a smile


    He beckoned and let qingmengzi come near. Then the blue and blue lights on them flashed sharply. Then they suddenly closed. Qingmengzi had disappeared.


    The blue dream butterfly smoothes a wisp of green silk floating on her cheek. The lotus foot steps lightly and steps into the gate of light!


    Hong Wu has told Wang Feng about this for a long time. Apart from utensils, he can take at most one person into the door. Moreover, he must show his appearance in the form of one person! Why there are such restrictions? Hong Wu didn''t say, and Wang Feng didn''t ask! Because in Wang Feng''s view, can contain Feng Ni son green bead three people to take in a road, exactly in the heart!


    After entering the gate of light, there was a shock at the foot. What appeared in front of Wang Feng was a strange space! It''s empty and small!


    Overhead the sky, was that array of gray, low pressure down, as if tentacles and; And the ground that the foot steps on, boundless, it is that kind of light black, flat and hard! Looking far away, I can see that heaven and earth seem to be connected in the distance.


    Like the strange space that I have experienced before, in this space, my mind can only be extended more than ten feet at most, and the stability of this space is the only thing that Wang Feng has ever seen in his life! With Wang Feng''s startling finger force, he broke through the void, leaving only a faint white mark, which faded quickly and finally disappeared.


    In this way, the first trouble that this space brings to Wang Feng is that he is lost!


    Wang Feng''s eyes as like as two peas, and everything in the air are alike. This makes Wang Feng hesitate, and he doesn''t know which way to act before.


    With the wind behind, the remnant jade and Huaguang have arrived! Closely following, blue dream butterfly''s beautiful shadow, also floats to come!


    Three people see Wang Feng standing in the same place, motionless as a mountain, even the head did not turn, had to be silent, each standing behind Wang Feng. Next, the three figures also found the strange space here. They could not help looking at each other, and they all saw the fleeting uneasiness in each other''s eyes.


    Generally speaking, the more stable space is also under great pressure, and the relative speed in it is also greatly affected, and then their own cultivation strength, magic and so on, will also be greatly reduced! Everyone feels that his cultivation level has been reduced more than one level here! How can they not be frightened!


    Just in the three people''s anxiety, Wang Feng''s eyes are shining with gold, and the extremely deep pupil of the perfect state has been fully operating! Then he took a big step forward and said nothing!


    Jiyuan double pupil, although its hair is also based on the power of thinking, but its condensed hard, than the broad and scattered ordinary power of thinking, not only runs faster, but also can reach further!


    Therefore, Wang Feng saw the front, there are different places. In this empty space, that different place is no different from the existence of road signs!


    After seeing this, the three people clenched their teeth and had to keep up with Wang Feng and go to the empty place ahead. At this time, the huge light gate in the sky of the white tiger Kingdom disappeared in the eyes of countless onlookers on the ground, as if it had never appeared.


    I do not know how long line, Wang Feng step meal, has stopped! Although the three people behind him were extremely confused, they still stood still like him.


    In front of the four, it was still an empty place. Although they had been traveling for a long time, they were just like when they first came here. There was nothing unusual about the scenery in front of them.


    Wang Feng stood in the same place, motionless, just touching his chin, staring at the void in front of him, pondering and speechless! Hua Guang arched his hand and was about to say something to Wang Feng. Suddenly he saw that Wang Feng had slowly raised his right hand, stretched out a finger and went to the empty spot in front of him!


    Wang Feng''s arm was very long, and he could only stretch two feet forward. A strange scene suddenly appeared in the eyes of the three people behind him!


    From the tip of one of Wang Feng''s fingers, a little silver flash appeared, followed by an oil field that seemed to be erect, ignited by a little Mars, and then with a "whoop", from that point of silver as the center, a white light curtain quickly expanded and rippled in all directions!


    But in a flash, a white wall with no top on one side and no end on the left and right appeared in front of the four people, and it was within reach!


    Wang Feng took back his finger and looked at it again without expression.


    With the white wall after a period of shaking, gradually stabilized, and then motionless, just like the entity, standing there quietly. After a while, a blue light appeared on the white wall. After a while, it didn''t move any more. A strange figure, about ten feet high, flashed out!


    This figure is light cyan, in the white wall, very eye-catching, a closer look, it seems to be a curved snake tree.


    Seeing this tree, people only feel familiar with it, but they can''t remember where they have seen it. In Wang Feng''s heart, a nine foot long remnant of heaven suddenly came out, then suddenly stopped and floated slowly in front of Wang Feng.


    Under the influence of Wang Feng''s mind, can Tian is slowly rotating and pasted to the strange tree pattern. After a brief survey, Wang Feng adjusted cantian''s posture slightly, and then blended it into the tree pattern.


    A burst of green light, nine feet long, can become the trunk of that tree! But in three people''s eyes, it seems that this tree, what is missing.


    "Take out your Hongmeng key, and blend it in according to the pattern size. Have a try!" Wang Feng''s voice sounded faintly.


    The three of them suddenly realized themselves. They took out the key of Hongmeng from Lanbing Guiyuan mansion one after another, drew the gourd like this, and integrated into the tree pattern one by one.


    As like as two peas, the key to the jade is the shape of a stick. Lan Mengdie and Huaguang each take out two identical green leaves.


    After these two leaves are integrated into the pattern, a dazzling green awn flies across the white wall. The white wall shakes and shakes continuously, which leads to the thunder like roar of the space here!


    After shining for a while, on the thick white wall, an ancient tree with vigorous twigs and long dead branches, impressively reflected into the eyes of the four!


    Although there are only two crystal clear green leaves on this ancient tree, it does not make people feel the slightest sense of sparsity. On the contrary, these two small green leaves are integrated with the whole ancient tree! If there is one more piece, it will be like adding to the cake; Less than one, it will destroy the overall beauty of this ancient tree!


    Just as the four of them looked at the ancient tree in front of them and felt relaxed and happy, a loud rumble rang out again! The huge white wall in front of us collapsed with the roar! And the ancient tree on the wall, with a burst and broken, into thousands of crystal points, disappeared!


    In the rapid distortion and change of the light, all of them felt dizzy. They felt as if they had lost all their accomplishments and drifted in the vast sea!


    After a long time, the four of them came back to their senses one by one. They fixed their eyes and saw that the keys of their own greatness were scattered in front of them, and there was no shadow of the ancient tree. Without saying a word, the four of them put it away, and then looked forward to see a piece of brilliant Nebula like a pagoda. The brilliant streamer emitted by it shocked the four of them!

 Chapter 404

    Just when the four were shocked, a voice sounded like thunder. It was Hong Wu who said: "everyone, the tower cloud in front of you is the ancient star field! When you get there, you''re all baptized! From then on, you can go further, and your life is more brilliant! I wish you a smooth journey


    As soon as the voice fell, the scenery in front of us changed again, restoring the original space. The only difference is that in the void in front of the four people, there are four swirling eddies, which are grayish white and stop on the same grayish white void. If you don''t look carefully, it''s not easy to find them.


    Obviously, these four vortices are the gateway to advance! Because in addition, in front of me is still that empty narrow space!


    Wang Feng pondered a little, and felt vaguely in his heart that this might be where the four broke up! Looking back, he said with a smile: "I''ll go first! If possible, let''s meet in the ancient star field With that, he was in a whirlpool. As soon as it entered, the vortex disappeared, and the other three were still spinning!


    Canyu talks with Huaguang for a while, then nods to lanmengdie again, and then her delicate body flashes into a vortex! Like the one Wang Feng entered, this vortex disappeared after the residual jade entered.


    Hua Guang and LAN Mengdie look at each other, smile bitterly, and then flash into the last two vortices. After a flash of light, there is no trace in the void!


    As soon as Wang Feng entered the vortex, he felt a huge pull, which pulled him fast to the depth of the vortex. In this vortex, one of his accomplishments has been completely sealed, and the three magic weapons in his body are also buzzing!


    In a big surprise, Wang Feng urged the incomparably thick cosmic force in his body, but found that the nebula in his body had stopped working. The powerful cosmic force was sealed by the earth. How could he push out the slightest bit of it?


    Then, Wang Feng''s heart and mind, want to release Zixue magic weapon, but was one of the group of gray air firmly locked, it is Zixue above the magic pupil, magic eye, is also motionless! The power of mind, the power of yuan, the power of heart and the power of soul are all useless. They are the double pupils of the abyss and can''t be released!


    Never appeared a deep despair, at this moment, really surge in Wang Feng''s heart! Without a trace of cultivation support, Wang Feng is a mortal, his body is more like a boat in the vast ocean! The unpredictable danger and uncertain future and destiny can no longer be controlled in their own hands!


    Helplessly, it was like a fallen leaf in the wind. Wang Feng rolled with the huge suction, and it was in the gray channel with no end.


    "From others to yourself, from yourself to others!" In this moment, Wang Feng''s self created mind method of inaction has already flowed in his heart. At this time, the mysterious law of time and space makes him feel more deeply. However, today, he is like a scholar full of wisdom, but he has no power to bind a chicken. He allows the huge pull force to pull him to a deeper and more remote unknown place!


    Wang Feng tried his best to calm himself down, and then he turned into a leaf that rolled with the wind. Let''s see where the wind will roll him!


    I don''t know how long later, Wang Feng, who closed his eyes, suddenly felt a shock in the fog and the flash of light. He only felt that the strong pulling force suddenly disappeared. At the moment, the wind stopped fogging, and time seemed to stop moving forward.


    Along with that inertia, Wang Feng floated forward slowly for a long time. Suddenly, his whole body swung gently, as if he had touched an invisible wall, and finally stopped.


    Slowly adjust the body shape, Wang Feng opened his eyes, first doubtfully looked around the scene, see it still seems to be in the channel, and then looked forward.


    At this time, in front of him, only a few feet away, there is a hazy and slightly transparent wall, blocking the whole passage. After a careful examination, Wang Feng felt that he was still a mortal, so he had to stretch out his hand and touch the wall slowly and carefully.


    As for what will happen after touching, Wang Feng is not willing to think deeply. Because at the moment, there''s no other way!


    After a touch, nothing happened, so Wang Feng slowly increased his strength and pressed against the wall. At one touch, Wang Feng felt that the transparent wall was very soft and elastic. At this time, his five fingers were deep into the wall. With the increase of strength, gradually, Wang Feng''s whole arm, has been deep in the wall, has reached the shoulder!


    In the heart a joy, Wang Feng simply once again add strength, to this transparent wall squeeze in. Finally, Wang Feng''s whole body has completely disappeared into the wall!


    The wall is very thick, even if Wang Feng''s whole body is trapped in the wall, it is far from broken. Holding one breath, Wang Feng pushed forward slowly, feeling rather hard. Because now, he has lost all his accomplishments, just like a mortal.


    In the hazy, Wang Feng found that the light in front of him was getting brighter and brighter. He knew that the wall was about to break, and because he couldn''t breathe, a heart in his heart cavity was beating like a drum, thumping incessantly. At this time, he felt like a drowning man, about to rush out of the water, and then take a big breath of air.


    Wang Feng tried his best to squeeze out the thick transparent wall.


    A sweet smell, Wang Feng was greedy to suck more than ten mouthfuls, this will be straight out of the mouth of the heart, pressure down. Breeze blowing body, Wang Feng only feel a cool body, it was found that he is sweating!


    Wang Feng couldn''t help looking back. There was another person in the wall, who seemed to be firmly stuck and motionless. In a surprise, Wang Feng was already dead. He thought that he was the only one in the passage, and there was nothing else in the transparent wall. When did there be one more person?


    Wang Feng looked at the man in a blue shirt. He was a big man with thick eyebrows and big eyes. He had a purple beard under his chin, just like a sword. With such a familiar appearance, Wang Feng has no reason not to know it. It is another unbeaten purple bearded guest Wang Feng.


    What''s going on? Wang Feng frowned and thought for a while, then suddenly realized.


    "I was dead yesterday! Give up that old smelly skin bag, make a brand new me now! This transparent wall represents the past, and what I see in front of me will be a new world in the future. Only by advancing without retreating can we reach the new shore... "


    Think of here, Wang Feng mind move, a majestic unparalleled power, spontaneously born in the body! It seems to be thick accumulation and thin hair. The vanishing cultivation is like a volcano. At this moment, it goes up crazily! The peak of the day after tomorrow... Congenital... Celestial... Jinxian... God King... God Emperor... All the way, all kinds of barriers one by one!


    "Boom..." Wang Feng''s body was shocked, and there was an explosion in his ears. His cultivation had reached the realm of Taijing, and he continued to climb up! Taichu... Taizhong... Taishang... TAIDING


    "Wait! What''s going on? Will it go up again? " When the cultivation recovered to the top of the world, the fury had not stopped. Although it was slow, it was still rising!


    Near ancient... Half ancient


    "I... I don''t want to go into the ancient world now... I... I still have a lot of things to do..." Wang Feng was so anxious that he could not control the cultivation and the breath in his body. He''s in a hurry. It''s up.


    "Boom..." once again, straight will Wang Feng almost boom a stagger!


    In ancient times


    Medieval


    At this time, the fury of the atmosphere gradually subsided, the speed of climbing also slowed down, has stopped rising trend.


    "Hoo..." a long strange sound came. When the breath was a little less than ancient times, it sank down again. Although it did not fall to the middle ages, it was still not far from ancient times.


    Just when Wang Feng thought that it was going to end, the breath was rising again!


    "Still... There''s no end..." Wang Feng grins bitterly. Now that it''s over, he hopes that the breath will rise higher.


    Sure enough, the breath finally stopped when it touched the ancient world, and then went down and up again. After one touch, it went down and up again. Many times, it seems that he is hesitating. What kind of realm is accurate for Wang Feng.


    Finally, after a little longer pause, the breath rose resolutely. Just after reaching the ancient world, it never moved again!


    After waiting for a long time, the breath became more and more stable. Wang Feng took a long breath and thought it was over!


    Now close your eyes, put all your energy into it, and roll forward! Empty, empty, no scenery, no object! The scope of Wang Feng''s mental power is beyond counting, but nothing is found!


    At this time, he suddenly realized that he was not only in a space like a barrier, but also in a wrong way. He was not in the ancient world, and he was still at the top of the world. Although the mind of Tao was perfect, he was far away from the ancient world!


    After thinking about it for a while, Wang Feng has got the answer! The breath that suddenly appeared just now does not refer to the cultivation of Daojing, but refers to the comprehensive strength!


    That is to say, although Wang Feng''s Taoist realm is still too top realm, because his martial arts cultivation is to pure martial arts realm, the Taoist heart is perfect, the heart, God and soul are powerful, the Shenyuan has completely changed, and become the universal Yuanli. In addition to the three magic weapons, the law of time and space, and the gray and Mengqi, his true strength has reached the ancient times!


    "Is this a comprehensive assessment of me?" After Wang Feng thought about it, he suddenly asked the empty voice in front of him.

 Chapter 405

    "Children can be taught!" Hong Wu''s voice roared, but he didn''t know the source.


    "It won''t cause any other anomalies, will it?" Wang Feng asked anxiously.


    "Don''t worry! Only in Hongmen! Out of this door, you are still too top, and no one knows your real strength! " Hong Wu said with a smile.


    "Don''t you know now?" Wang Feng said with a smile, "excuse me, what is the purpose of this assessment?"


    "We must resolutely prevent such things as playing pig and eating tiger! Its purpose is very simple, that is, in the door of Hongmeng, everything must be fair, open and just! " Hong Wu said flatly, "as long as we truly show each other''s strength, we will consider more before we act. In a word, when we fight for wisdom, when we fight for strength, we call them human beings. "


    "I understand! Thank you Wang Feng replied respectfully.


    After a conversation, there was silence. Wang Feng knew that Hong Wuyuan had gone, but he didn''t say much. He stepped forward and disappeared in the same place. After a while, the transparent wall and Wang Feng suddenly burst into pieces and turned into thousands of light spots!


    When he reappeared, Wang Feng looked around and couldn''t help being stunned. This side of the world, is still the entry of the scene, empty and narrow. The only difference is that at this time of his cultivation, there is no sign of being sealed. I feel that I am full of endless power!


    It seems that the space is boundless and endless. The sky and the earth are very solid. The stability of the space is the only thing Wang Feng has ever seen in his life!


    Even so, Wang Feng didn''t mean it. His accomplishments were all over again. He should be fearless! Just as he was about to move forward, suddenly the whole sky and earth in front of him trembled wildly. The earthquake shook and roared like thunder!


    Wang Feng was startled. His whole body had floated up and stood still in the void. He looked at the great changes in front of him suspiciously.


    I saw the low sky, like a huge mirror suddenly broken open, revealing the stars or bright starry sky; And the ground, which had been stronger than King Kong, was also fragmented and divided by countless deep and dangerous gullies. After breaking, the exposed scenery is also brilliant and dazzling.


    However, after a burst of collapse, the heaven and earth have disappeared, and the only thing in sight is the vast starry sky. At this moment, Wang Feng was already in the void.


    Before Wang Feng came back to his senses, he felt that his whole body was tight and his breath was turbid. At that moment, his original cultivation had been completely restored. With a scream in his heart, his whole body fell down involuntarily.


    In front of him, the starry sky was rapidly changing into countless lines. Under the rapid weightlessness, Wang Feng only felt the five viscera and six Fu organs, which seemed to be rolling up, straight and open, and all the internal organs would be spit out!


    Just as he almost fainted, his body suddenly slowed down, and the only light scattered from below.


    According to Wang Feng''s head, he saw a jade belt, which looked like an endless jade belt. The end of the jade belt appeared at the bottom of the jade belt, and he slowly fell to one side. The whole space, like the jade belt, is the only place to fall, surrounded by nothing and dark abyss!


    "Boom..." Wang Feng''s ear, heard a buzzing, originally like the body was imprisoned, once again a tight, and then quickly fell to the dark abyss!


    At this time, the jade belt under the foot has been rapidly expanded, impressively reflected in the eyes! What kind of jade belt is it? It''s a white bridge with a width of only one foot, a length of endless and straight suspension!


    "Whew", Wang Feng fell from the side of the bridge! Endless abyss, this suspension bridge is undoubtedly the only landing place, Wang Feng certainly will not miss. But at the moment, his accomplishments are all sealed, and he has no ability to fly, and his mind can''t work. He only has the power of his mind. Facing the bridge less than half a foot away, he is really powerless.


    In a hurry, a thing the size of a black bean shot out of Wang Feng, and then quickly stuck to the bridge! Wang Feng''s body has fallen to the bottom of the bridge and become a black spot. It is about to disappear into the bottomless abyss.


    At this time, Wang Feng, in the rapid fall of his body, looked up and saw that the bridge had become a white line. Although it was small, it still emitted soft white light, which was also very eye-catching in the endless dark space!


    The mind turns quickly, Wang Feng''s high-speed falling body suddenly, like being pulled by an invisible rope! However, because of its falling speed and amazing strength, Rao Shi''s Dharma body was strong. At this time, his bones could not help clucking, and at the same time, a mouthful of blood gushed out!


    Although injured, but in the mind running unimpeded. Wang Feng slowly urged the power of mind and spirit, and his body shape rose slowly, gradually faster and faster. And the bridge above, in its eyes, is also rapidly becoming larger and wider!


    As soon as I crossed the bridge, the black bean shaped object was Qianji Yin. The other one was on Wang Feng himself. After being refined by Wang Feng, Qianji Yin can be driven by the power of mind. Wang Feng, who had fallen into the abyss, urged his mind and mind to control the attraction between the two thousand aircrafts, so that he could quickly approach the bridge!


    Near the bridge, Wang Feng once again suddenly urged, body shape "shout" to rush up, bear waist twist, feet have firmly stood on the smooth jade like bridge deck!


    "Boom..." there was a burst of thunder in his body. At the moment when he stepped on the bridge, Wang Feng''s cultivation began to recover quickly. Earlier internal injury, with the operation of Yuan Li, has disappeared!


    Wang Feng clenched his fist and wanted to go to the end of the bridge. At the moment when his feet left the bridge, there was a sign of seal on his accomplishments. He was so surprised that he had to sink and fall down. Since the two feet attached to the bridge, the repair has recovered.


    "It turns out that only by standing on the bridge can one''s own accomplishments not be affected!" Wang Feng smiles bitterly, knowing that he can''t leave the bridge now, and he has lost his flying ability. No more than other accomplishments.


    On the point of the foot, Wang Feng flashed forward. Although he couldn''t fly, his speed was also very fast. The wind whistling in my ears, countless bridge piles from the corner of my eye into a line, quickly back away. Suddenly, on one side of the front deck, a stone tablet about two feet high appeared in Wang Feng''s eyes.


    When he came to the stone tablet, Wang Feng looked at it and saw five big ancient characters engraved on it: Reincarnation bridge of life and death!


    "Reincarnation of life and death?" Wang Feng''s eyes flashed, "the supreme weapon of the six samsara is that I created it myself. How can I help this samsara? As for life and death... Life is death, and death is life. Life is the process of beginning to reach the end, and death is also the process of ending to the beginning. It is different from samsara and has the same meaning. In fact, it is the same as samsara! "


    Without saying a word, Wang Feng stepped past the stone tablet!


    It''s not that Wang Feng is arrogant and arrogant. He''s in the top position, and he has a perfect mind. His heart, spirit, soul and Yuan are all powerful. What''s more, his cultivation of martial arts is pure martial arts. It''s not too much to say that he is a genuine ancient God at this time. To transcend life and death and realize samsara is the golden fairyland; Once we break through the unbreakable shackles of yin and Yang, it is the ancient god!


    Wang Feng''s body shape is like the wind. He is rushing forward! In addition to the White Bridge at the foot, all around are endless abysses of darkness and silence. From this abyss, there is a strong pulling force, which causes a violent black turbulence, dancing like a snake.


    Staring at the endless bridge, Wang Feng moved forward without saying a word. I don''t know how long later, I suddenly stopped my body and stood still, staring at the empty bridge. Wang Feng stood on the bridge deck, facing the empty front, with his chest pulled out and his back pulled out. He was calm and steady, and like a tiger ready to go, he gave a thunderbolt at any time.


    "Dong Dong..." a heavy sound of footsteps, from far and near, every step down, it seems that the whole bridge, are shaking! Like every time, heavily stepped on Wang Feng''s heart.


    A long shadow finally appeared on the bridge deck emitting soft light. At the same time, a sharp sound of gold friction also came. Like the heavy footsteps, the rhythm was clear and exciting!


    Wang Feng''s eyes are bright. He looks at the comer step by step. The comer, who is more than ten feet away, finally appears completely and clearly in his eyes!


    I saw the man was covered with shining armor, and the sharp sound of friction came from the armor from head to foot; Its body is big and firm, like a mountain, higher than Wang Feng; The whole head, including the face, was covered by the iron helmet. Only the eyes of the cold star flashed up and down, looking at Wang Feng wantonly;


    On his shoulders, there are two handle like objects, which are estimated to be a pair of short blade handles.


    While Wang Feng was being looked at, Wang Feng was also looking at him. Although both sides were silent, it was obvious that they were deeply hostile. The most direct reason is to meet each other in a narrow way!

 Chapter 406

    In a moment of silence, I suddenly saw the man grinning and showing his white teeth: "this road is blocked! Boy, go back! One of your colleagues, Canyu, is waiting for you at the gate


    Wang Feng was slightly surprised. Since the visitor knew the name of Canyu, what he said was probably true! But he still asked, "how did you find out?"


    "It''s easy! Because she was the first person I killed in this door Ironclad man still smile, "if it is not limited by the law, she must be really dead!"


    "Limited by the law? What law? You... Why are you killing her again? " Wang Feng learned from his words that Canyu was all right. He was a little calm, so he asked again.


    "Quasi ancient? Hehe... It''s worth my hand, so it''s OK to tell you before you die! " The armored man didn''t answer the question. He still looked at Wang Feng with strange eyes. Obviously, he already knew Wang Feng''s real strength.


    Wang Feng raised his eyebrows, and when he wanted to retort, he thought about it and put up with it.


    Just listen to the man in the iron armor: "I believe you can see that I am an ancient man who was relegated to this sect for committing a crime. My purpose is to serve as a sharpening stone for you


    "Limited by the law of this gate, in the first level after the entrance, the loser can not die, but lose the qualification to enter the next level. Canyu was cut in half by me at the first pass, so she didn''t die, but she couldn''t go out either. She only stayed in the gate honestly until the moment when the door of Hongmeng was closed. "


    "There are four of you who broke in this time, and each of you has to face different hurdles! The first pass of Canyu is the bridge of reincarnation, and your first pass is the wall of rebirth! From the second level, you will lose the qualification of immortality. If you can''t break through this level, you may be really dead! "


    Wang Feng heard that what the ironclad man said was true. He was silent for a while. After a long time, Wang Feng asked: "how to break through?"


    "If you kill me, you will pass; On the contrary, if you are killed by me, I will not only improve my level, but also leave this place! " The ironclad man replied without thinking, "it''s been 100000 years. I''ve been locked up in this place where there''s nothing. It''s been 100000 years! If nothing else, this loneliness alone is enough to drive me crazy... So when you enter the door, I will know that my hard life is coming to an end... "


    "Oh? Can killing improve the realm? " Wang Feng asked with great interest.


    "In this place, or for me, it''s true!" With a smile, the man in iron armor said, "if you are allowed to practice for 100000 years, and suddenly fight with a person with the same accomplishments, can you not improve your realm? After my realm is improved, I can reach the original realm! And once I got to the original place, I was a great Duwei. I changed from a nobody to a Duwei who was in charge of No. 100 people. "


    When Wang Feng heard this, he suddenly remembered what the green light old man said in the sea of blood: the ancient was a soldier, the former was a captain, the inaction school, and the empty was a general! These four different realms represent the ranks of the whole army. As for the ancient environment, there is no qualification to enter the barracks!


    "I don''t want to kill, let alone be killed!" Wang Feng said, "to tell you the truth, I regret entering the Hongmeng gate now! There is nothing good about it. On the contrary, there is the worry of life. Only an idiot can do such a thing


    When the man in iron armor saw that Wang Feng was silent for a while, he opened his mouth and said these words. He couldn''t help but stay. Wang Feng sighed again: "master, you can see my cultivation strength. It''s not much worse than you. If you really start to fight with your life, the outcome is still unknown... But if you show me the way to leave, I will... Thank you very much... "


    "No! No way Ironclad man, this is to understand, dare to love Wang Feng is to retreat¡° You''re gone. Who do you want? Are you going to be locked up here for another 100000 years? As for the benefits you mentioned, hehe... It''s not without them. On the contrary, the benefits are great... "


    If Wang Feng really doesn''t want to fight, he will stand still and let the armored man kill him. The armored man is really upset! According to the law of the gate, if the person who breaks through the gate abstains, the killing will be invalid. Moreover, after being killed, Wang Feng can automatically return to the gate, and when the gate is closed, he can leave calmly.


    But this point, the iron man said nothing to let Wang Feng know, so he put a little effort to lure Wang Feng to fight with his own life.


    "Oh? What are the benefits? " Wang Feng asked brightly.


    When the man in iron armor saw this, he knew that he had moved Wang Feng. Now he didn''t want to hide it, so he had to tell everything he knew: "your first level is the wall of rebirth. I believe you already know the benefits..."


    Wang Feng nodded, knowing that since he passed the wall of rebirth, he had already vaguely touched the way of yin and Yang, and made a big step forward to the top of the universe. But what he didn''t know was that the mark of life he left in the universe had been completely obliterated from the moment he broke the wall! From then on, Wang Feng really broke away from the origin and looked down at all living beings in the universe with a condescending posture!


    "At this level, if you kill me, then at the end of the bridge, you can fully understand the way of reincarnation of life and death, and then master the mystery of yin and Yang! Only by mastering the mystery of yin and Yang, you can get rid of the word in front of you. "


    "The mystery of yin and Yang?" Wang Feng asked again.


    "Under heaven, the five elements cannot be detached; Above the realm of heaven, from the realm of God to the realm of Taijing, it is also beyond Yin and Yang! I believe you should know that! " Seeing that Wang Feng didn''t do it immediately, the man in iron armor kept asking. He hated him secretly, but he was afraid to force him. If a dead pig didn''t fear boiling water, it would be just the opposite. So I went on with patience.


    "Only by transcending and reaching the ancient realm can we master and reach the original realm; But if you can really control Yin and Yang, it''s the cultivation of boundlessness... As for emptiness, although I don''t know about it, I have to be able to guess that it''s another realm far higher than Yin and Yang! "


    At this point, there is a light of hope in the eyes of the iron man, and there is a little confusion in it.


    Wang Feng is also heart pounding, heart murmuring: "Yin and Yang... Yin and Yang... In this, in the end what mystery?"


    "Well, boy, I''ve said all that I have to say! In a word, after passing through every pass in the gate of Hongmeng, there will be a benefit! " The man in iron armor came back and cried to Wang Feng.


    "But if you die, it''s a great advantage, and you won''t get it!" Wang Feng said with a faint smile, "it''s OK to rush down, but can we stop at once without fighting with life? If I fail, I will turn back naturally; But if I am lucky enough to win a move, how about asking the elder to give way? "


    "I have nothing to do with the law." The armored man didn''t know why. At this time, there was a little uneasiness in his heart. With Wang Feng''s faint smile, the original strong sense of war and the fanaticism in his heart suddenly reduced a lot!


    "I can see that you are quite strange. If it''s not forced by the situation, I don''t want to fight with you! I won''t be in a dilemma with you anywhere... But I don''t want to stay here for another 100000 years and kill you. I''m not only advanced in cultivation, but also able to ascend to heaven step by step... What would you do if you were me? " The man in iron armour said from the bottom of his heart, and then asked Wang Feng.


    Wang Feng was silent for a while. He knew that the iron man was telling the truth. I''m afraid it''s hard to be good today! Now I don''t have to say much more. Wei Yi bows and says: "so, please give me some advice!"


    "No instruction! It''s about life and death! " The man in iron armor looked awe inspiring, with a heart-catching momentum. "I won''t be soft hearted. I''ll do my best. I hope you don''t miss your own life because of your benevolence!" With that, the fingers of the man in the iron armour hanging on his two crotches moved slightly, and the two blades inserted upside down behind him were already in a sharp whirl, dancing around him.


    As soon as the ironclad man copied his hands, he held them firmly in his hands. They turned out to be a pair of short handled sky axe. A heart throbbing killing gas, from the iron man in the hands of this pair of hatchets, overflowing out, sweeping all things with great potential!


    When Wang Feng didn''t answer again, his heart sank and the cold light was shining. His most powerful weapon, Zixue Changdao, came out with a melodious sound of the dragon. Then he was held in his right hand by Wang Feng. The knife is seven feet long and shaped like a goose feather.


    With the soft light from the bridge at the foot, the purple snow is like a stream of autumn water, flowing continuously. The murderous air of ice and cold, facing the fierce murderous air of the iron man''s hatchet, it blows past!


    "Boom..." the bridge was shaking and the black air was rushing around. Before they met each other, their breath collided, which made this solid and incomparable space have a lot of movement!


    "Come on! No matter life or death, I am free at last Staring at Wang Feng, the cold light suddenly appeared in the eyes of the ironclad man, just like a lightning flash. At this time, the original reduced fighting spirit and fanaticism also surged up again, and climbed to the top!

 Chapter 407

    "Hum..." a long time, seven feet of purple snow blade tip, in front of the iron man tremble unceasingly, a cold kill, firmly locked him! Although this is a false move, but represents Wang Feng, has officially shot!


    "Good!" The iron armor is not angry but happy. It takes a lot of words to finally look forward to this moment! At this time, even if Wang Feng still does not move, it is also effective to kill! The right hand suddenly swung, a hatchet with a roar, like rolling thunder to Wang Feng!


    This move, can''t stop jade, can''t avoid, so lost the qualification to enter the second pass! At this time, the ironclad man repeated his old skill and used it to deal with Wang Feng. I don''t know if it will work?


    The bridge deck is only about Zhang wide, which is not very wide for Wang Feng and tiejiaren. As the armored man said, there is no other way to pass unless the armored man gives way or kills him!


    In the face of the iron man''s startling axe, Wang Feng only raised his sword to greet him¡° Wang Feng''s arm was numb, and a strong force came from his arm. In an instant, he rushed forward along his right arm. At the same time, Yuan Li was in a frenzy. Sheng Sheng stopped the sharp force like a dagger and the sharp force like a sword. Then he silently carried the empty secret formula to remove it quickly.


    It''s just that Zixue''s long sword is about to fly out. Although it''s held by Wang Feng, the tiger''s mouth is cracked, and the blood is overflowing!


    How can a blow from a person in ancient times be as common? As far as the true cultivation is concerned, Wang Feng is still far away from the armored man!


    Since it''s impossible to be hard, we have to find another way! Wang Fengqiang calms down and delivers Zixue to his left hand. After taking a deep breath, Yuanli surges, and the injured part of his right hand is being repaired at the speed visible to the naked eye. For Wang Feng, the left hand is the same as the right hand.


    The armored man saw that Wang Feng easily blocked this killing skill. He was also surprised. Without saying a word, his left hand roared, as if he would not kill Wang Feng on the spot!


    Wang Feng''s eyes were frozen. From the path of the axe that the iron man cut quickly, he could see the extent of an ancient man''s application of endless rules. It is not too much to say that we have reached the peak.


    Looking back, the opportunity to kill will come in a flash. How can Wang Feng appreciate it? Wuwei mental method in the rush, seven feet of purple snow, across a beautiful arc, gently to attack the hatchet pressure up!


    With a sound of "Ding", the face of the long knife was pressed on the short axe. Wang Feng''s strength was sharp. With the help of the force, he pulled the irresistible short axe to one side¡° In the vicious sound of "Hoo", Wang Feng''s clothes and hair were long, and his hunting desire was broken!


    When the sound of "Dang" came, it was deafening and numb. The armored man couldn''t make it. With an axe that could shatter the sky, it fell into the air, and then it was upright on the bridge deck. The sparks were splashing and the bridge was rocking. On the bridge deck, only a shallow axe mark was left. It was so hard that it was not only unexpected to Wang Feng, but also astonished.


    In order to prevent Wang Feng''s attack, he roared again with his right hand and cut Wang Feng in two.


    One step back, Wang Feng''s wrist deviates. Zixue''s hilt spins sharply in Wang Feng''s palm. Then Wang Feng clenches it and knocks it down. He uses the same method of inaction. He places it precisely on the surface of the axe and hits it down.


    "Hoo..." the path that the hatchet had crossed had already changed its direction. It crossed an arc strangely, which could be wiped from Wang Feng''s right knee!


    Wang Feng was unreasonable and avoided the short axe. He took a step forward. With a seven foot long sword, he suddenly rolled out a bright curtain of cold light, and cut off the armored man on the shoulder! However, at this time, the iron man was half bent down and was a head lower than Wang Feng. When he saw the curtain of the sword coming, he bent down and cut Wang Feng''s feet again!


    When he wanted to dodge, Wang Feng suddenly remembered that after his feet left the bridge, his accomplishments would be closed by themselves, but if he didn''t dodge, he would have to fight with them again. In desperation, Wang Feng''s wrist trembles. Zixue''s long sword trembles wildly. Its tip turns into a thousand crystal awns and points to the eyes of the armored man. This move is intended to attack its will to save, besiege Wei to save Zhao, it is a helpless move to lose both sides!


    The eye is the seedling of the heart, which is the most tender. Even though the iron man''s cultivation has reached ancient times, how can he ignore the fear of being gouged out in his eyes? As soon as he tilted his head, he attacked Wang Feng''s double axes. Suddenly, he changed his direction and fell on Wang Feng''s long sword!


    Wang Feng''s heart was relaxed. At this time, he had already got the first chance. He would keep half of his hand. His wrist was on one side again. The long knife trembled slightly, and a cold breath of the knife picked at the neck of the armored man. Like his eyes, the neck of the armored man is not protected by the armor. Although the gap is small, it is enough for Wang Feng''s blade to cut in!


    In desperation, the armored man took a step back and sank his two axes at the same time, knocking on the long knife! I saw a flash of light. When it reappeared, the shining tip of the knife had already appeared in the armpit of the iron man!


    Although the armpit of the man in iron armor was protected by iron armor, he didn''t dare to be careless, because judging from the fierce murderous spirit of the long sword in Wang Feng''s hand, this sword can''t be resisted by iron armor! Its invincible potential, is at a glance!


    In a hurry, the ironclad man suddenly turned his back, blocked his left axe and stepped back again. At this time, the edge of the bridge was less than a few inches away from the heel of one of his feet!


    And the sound of the intersection of the blades did not ring, because Wang Feng''s blade tip, with a wisp of cold, once again flashed in front of the iron man''s eyes, its murderous spirit was like substance, and the iron man''s eyelashes had been broken by this fierce murderous spirit!


    There is no way to retreat, but it is not enough to avoid! The iron armor man and Wang Feng fight these moves, each quick as lightning, fast as thunder, if one side is a little slow, there is a risk of defeat! It''s very strange that we don''t fight each other! The iron armor man''s accomplishments were obviously higher than Wang Feng''s, but he was in a hurry and was in a mess. Invisibly, one of his accomplishments seems to be tightly bound, which is hard to show.


    At this critical juncture, the armored man has no way back, and finally decided to fight! See him head a low, avoid eye key, change helmet hard block; At the same time, with a shake of both hands, the two hatchets came out of their hands. In the whirl, they came to Wang Feng with a wild tremor of endless space, one left and one right;


    After finishing all this, the man in the iron armour gave a shout. His voice was like giant thunder, his arms were wide open, his hands were like two Pu fans, and then he clapped Wang Feng''s whole body. It''s like taking Wang Feng as a mosquito to make a paste!


    Under the great pressure, Wang Feng felt that his whole body was tight, as if he had been imprisoned! In a moment, I saw the palms of the two giant palms of the iron man. The colorful light was flickering. It seemed that countless groups of shrunken nebulae were spinning rapidly. The power of billions of stars was displayed in these palms!


    In this case, Wang Feng has the ability to communicate with heaven. He can''t dodge. He can only be tough! The result must be that those with great strength will win, and there is no chance to take advantage of it, and there is no room to change the world!


    Life and death, how can you think? Wang Feng had no choice but to make four forces to urge him to come out of his body. He tried to reduce the pressure under the two giant palms of the armored man, so that he could move a little. As long as you can play a little, you will have enough space for Wang Feng to move!


    At the same time, two rays of light, one green and one red, flashed out of the long sword. Then, one left and one right blocked the chopping and two axes came. They could stop the two axes more than two feet away from Wang Feng''s shoulders; Under the influence of Wang Feng''s all-out efforts, plus the two magic weapons of demon pupil and demon eye rushing out, the grey air in Zixue''s long sword finally moved!


    The blade of Zixue''s long sword was wrapped by a layer of gray fog, and the color of the blade tip was the darkest. With a flash, Wang Feng''s wrist trembled and flashed twice; Then he took back the long knife and quickly picked two times to the left and right in front of him.


    The technique was so fast that the five points of light seemed to flash out in a flash. After the flash of these five points, there was silence, just like the dark sky around the bridge!


    Unspeakable silence! Wang Feng and the man in iron armour were motionless in the silence. At this time, Wang Feng was empty handed, and the three magic weapons and the wheel of six sides of Tao had already been taken back by him; And the man in iron armour is also holding a pair of axes, facing Wang Feng half a Zhang away.


    The sound of "poop" broke through the dead silence, followed by two more "poop" sounds, followed by the sound of "Dangdang" weapons falling on the ground.


    At this time, the helmet of the armored man was divided into two parts and rolled off his shoulders, showing his old face completely. A red blood line flashed from his forehead and heart, and quickly expanded and lengthened. The blood, like an arrow, had spurted out;


    At the same time, there are two blood arrows, which are at the elbows of the armored man. On the ground in front of him, he dropped two arms, both of which were elbow length and broken! The five fingers of these two arms were still holding on to the two hatchets.


    However, these two hatchets, like his two arms, were broken with the same handle, and their bare bodies were lying not far away from the two broken arms!

 Chapter 408

    The blood flowed down like a waterfall. In an instant, the bridge deck at the head of the bridge was dyed red, and then spilled into the abyss at the edge of the bridge.


    Like the two magic weapons of the demon eye and the demon pupil, the grey air has the effect of devouring the soul and exterminating the vitality. It is extremely overbearing and insidious! So the wounds on the top of the head of the armored man, as well as the wounds on his two broken arms, are bleeding and cannot heal! What''s more, the remnant of his body, like the Qi of extinction, rushes into his body and spirit sea from the wound and sweeps wildly.


    "Thank you! You have finally freed me The armored man suddenly grinned at Wang Feng and took a big mouthful of blood. With his mouth, it immediately spurted out, making his white beard under his chin bright red, like a peach blossom.


    "Although I don''t want to see the way you let me free, in a word, I want to thank you for being able to free..." at this point, the voice of the iron man suddenly sank, and his tall body, kuiwu, leaned back, that is, he fell from the bridge deck into the endless abyss!


    "These two broken empty axes will be sent to you..." Wang Feng was shocked and wanted to stretch out his hand to pull each other, but the iron man''s arms had fallen. For a moment, Wang Feng didn''t think of it, so he fished out the empty. He had to watch his figure and disappear into the dark abyss in a blink of an eye. The last word of the iron man was still echoing on the bridge deck!


    Standing at the end of the bridge for a long time, Wang Feng sighed and turned around. When he was about to leave, he saw the broken arm and the axe on the ground. He thought of the dying words of the iron man, so he put away the hatchet and connected the handle. Then he took two broken arms and threw them at the place where the armored man fell.


    After all this, Wang Feng shook his body and continued to rush to the other end of the bridge. All the way to the ground, fast as the wind.


    Long as the endless bridge, the whole body exudes soft light. In this dark and deep space, it looks like a crystal clear jade belt suspended in the air! The other end of the jade belt still leads to the dark and unpredictable void. At this time, the jade belt is floating with a wisp of small black smoke, which is the lonely figure of Wang Feng in the rush.


    I don''t know how long after that, a little bit of light, like a star in the dawn sky, sometimes flashed in Wang Feng''s eyes! Without saying a word, Wang Feng speeded up, took up a long tail shadow and floated away in front of him!


    Gradually, the dim light is getting bigger and brighter. A huge light wheel standing upright in the middle of the bridge suddenly appeared in front of Wang Feng. The diameter of the wheel is about hundreds of feet, and the center of the wheel is the bridge, like a wheel, passing through the center of the bridge!


    If you want to go in the past, you have no choice but to break through the light wheel! Because once his feet leave the bridge, Wang Feng''s accomplishments will be sealed!


    When he was more than ten feet away from the wheel of light, Wang Feng stopped there like a mountain, with his hands on his back and his eyes squinting at the wheel of light.


    The sound of "hiss" broke the silence all around, and it sounded harsh. Several chilly light blades suddenly cut out, and slashed obliquely to the huge light wheel. I saw the light blades cut into the light wheel in a flash, and then a small ripple appeared on the surface of the light wheel, but it didn''t even shake.


    Each of Wang Feng''s startling fingers, which can break through the sky, failed for the first time in the face of this wheel of light!


    "Is this light wheel just like the wall of rebirth, which can only be pushed through, but can''t be broken at once?" Wang Feng was staring at the wheel of light, pondering.


    After thinking for a while, Wang Feng walked forward slowly, came to the light wheel and continued to look at it. At this time, the light wheel is within reach of Wang Feng!


    After a step, Wang Feng reached out to the wheel of light. When he was still a little away, he suddenly stopped with a warning sign in his heart!


    "No! Just now, my startling finger force is also a qualitative thing. After entering the light wheel, it just makes the surface of the light wheel ripple, but there''s not even a crack... The light wheel won''t be so simple... "Wang Feng couldn''t help thinking.


    After thinking about it, Wang Feng took out the two broken empty axes left by the iron man, took out one of them, controlled by his mind, and slowly floated to the light wheel! At this time, Wang Feng''s power of thinking, its powerful degree, can easily control several interfaces.


    With this kind of invisible and immaterial thinking, we can change the running track of several interfaces! Although the marks on the two axes were wiped out by themselves due to the disappearance of the armored man, they did not belong to Wang Feng. But Wang Feng can easily control it just by his mind.


    As soon as the axe touched the wheel of light, the sound of "Peng" was loud and deafening. A dazzling electric light shot past!


    Wang Feng was startled and quickly took back the axe. He couldn''t help looking at it with surprise!


    At this time, it was scorched black, and obviously shrunk by more than half. At this time, it was no different from a black lump. It was twisted to the limit, and it was not in the shape of an axe!


    After staring at the traceless light wheel, Wang Feng threw the discarded hatchet into the abyss, then turned and walked back to the place about ten feet away from the light wheel. Then he turned around again and stood as still as a mountain. At this time, another hatchet appeared in his hand!


    Taking a deep breath, Wang Feng held his axe in both hands and held it high above the top. Suddenly, he let out a deep drink, just like spring thunder. Then, he rushed to the wheel of light to split Huashan Mountain and burst out!


    I saw that the hatchet, which came out of the body, took up a cloud of black light, and cleaved to the light wheel like thunder in the sky! For a moment, the space was shocked and roared!


    "Boom..."


    When the axe wheels intersect, the electric light shining like the scorching sun flashed again, and at this time, the space that had been shaking wildly was suddenly one of them! Although this space is strange, it is inevitably infiltrated by the law of time and space. In Wang Feng''s shocking blow, one side of time and space has fallen into a moment''s pause!


    "Pa Da" a dull sound came, and finally broke the already static space-time!


    After a period of rapid swing, the light wheel slowly regained its calm, just like a giant mirror of brilliance! And on the bridge deck in front of it, a dark and secluded thing lay there quietly, motionless. It''s the hatchet that has changed its shape!


    "It''s a lump of earth again!" Wang Feng shakes his head and grins bitterly. He can''t do anything about it for a moment!


    There is no doubt that the two hatchets of the ironclad man are also the existence of top grade ancient utensils! Although it may not be as good as Wang Feng''s three magic weapons, Wang Feng''s cultivation at this time shows his power. These two hatchets are not so different from the three magic weapons! Since the hatchet can be destroyed by this light wheel, it is Wang Feng''s three magic weapons. In front of it, I''m afraid it doesn''t work much!


    "What to do? Is that all? There is no way to return, but there are obstacles to advance. This is a dilemma! Besides, I''m not reconciled to not being able to understand the mystery of yin and Yang... "Wang Feng hesitated and had a lot of thoughts!


    "What''s the matter with you, brother?" In the body Ni Zi''s voice, loses no time to ring in Wang Feng''s heart!


    Wang Feng''s heart moved and saw that there was nothing unusual except the light wheel in front of him, so he released the three girls!


    After the third daughter came out, Wang Feng told her the story, the current situation and the halo in front of her.


    "Like this..." the three girls pondered for a while, and they couldn''t think of it when they saw that Wang Feng had no way.


    "In this way, the light wheel must be electric! It''s just that the nature of Jingdian is too overbearing. It''s the only thing we''ve ever seen in our life... "She said with a slight frown," the five elements and seven periods are the nine basic laws in the universe. Jingdian attribute is also one of the seven periods! And nothing is better than the law of time and space. "


    Hearing this, Wang Feng was shocked and thought of something. Then he shook his head. He thought that although he had a full and complete space-time law, he still didn''t understand it deeply and didn''t have a carrier to integrate into the space-time law. He could not help shaking his head.


    "If only the nine color Obsidian were still there! Just want to refine the magic weapon of time and space, one is not sure, and it''s too late... "Wang Feng muttered to himself, thinking of Hong Wu again. Tens of thousands of pieces of nine color Obsidian are the only ones in the eight universe. After they were taken away by Hong Wu, they haven''t been returned to him until now.


    But when she heard this, her beautiful eyes flashed like stars, so she called out: "I can only try this..."

 Chapter 409

    A silver light flashed out like a surprise. In this dark space, it was extremely dazzling and shining! Time hourglass, at this moment, has been sent out by Nizi!


    Wang Feng was not idle at this time. He pushed his palms together, and the mist of gold and silver spewed from the palm of his hand. It seemed that he rushed to the light wheel slowly and quickly! Wang Feng mastered the law of time and space, with Nizi''s time hourglass, attacking the light wheel of Jingdian!


    Hanfeng and Nizi are standing far behind them. Their wonderful eyes are flowing, looking at the strange things in front of them!


    I saw the huge Jingdian light wheel, just touching the two silver fog and a golden fog, suddenly a rotation, driving the surrounding air flow, buzzing a frenzied tremor! Layers of light, such as the general rolling waves, boom in a loud sound, the spinning wheel suddenly burst out of dense electric snakes, such as thousands of needles and arrows! It seems to be trying to stop the three clouds of light coming from the blanket.


    Under the counterattack of the light wheel, the three groups of light fog of the law of time and space only have a little meal, then resolutely rush up and gently cover the surface of the light wheel. See that light wheel a burst of crazy tremble, then immediately stopped to revolve, fix there tremble unceasingly!


    "What should we do now?" Wang Feng and Nizi look at each other, but they don''t know what to do next. Because as soon as the three clouds of light fog are removed, the power of the light wheel will immediately burst out, forming the original general situation; But if you don''t remove it, because of the cover of light and fog in time and space, you can also block all attacks on the light wheel!


    There are advantages and disadvantages! At this time, Wang Feng and his party are deeply aware of the meaning of this sentence!


    Time and space light fog, under the pressure of Nizi and Wang Feng, it is difficult to sustain for a long time. With the light fog fading, the long-standing and shaking light wheel finally begins to slowly rotate again!


    "The power of Jingdian released by this wheel of Jingdian light is comparable to that of Sanjiu God..." while trying her best to urge the time hourglass suspended in the air, she could not help sighing.


    "God rob..." Wang Feng''s eyes brightened, and immediately had a concern, "close!"


    Wang Feng drinks a deep, with the Ni son knot to print to pinch Jue together, stand to cover in the light wheel above of three regiment light fog put up. The light fog is gone, and the light wheel has recovered without the restraint of the law of half a minute of space-time stillness. Just listen to the sound of a happy buzz, emitting a dazzling silver light, freely rotating unceasingly!


    "Brother, you are..." after putting away the hourglass, Xiumei asked Wang Fengdao.


    "This is the only way to try!" Wang Feng glanced at Guanglun, turned his head and said with a smile, "do you remember how I helped my disciples in the League when they went through the robbery?"


    "To rob? When my brother blocked the robbery for them, he used... "Nizi murmured here. Suddenly, her eyes were bright," the wheel of the void and the dark! "


    Wang Feng and Nizi called out this sentence at the same time. Then they looked at each other and laughed. They thought it was feasible! Looking at Yan smile sweet Ni Zi, Wang Feng way: "you go to contain Maple there, just in case!"


    "I don''t know!" Nizi flatly refused, shook her head and said, "I''ll just watch it here!" Just then, Hanfeng and Lvzhu have come over, and Wang Feng seems to want to say something. Hanfeng looks at him and slowly shakes his head, while Lvzhu nods.


    Obviously, the three women''s opinions are unified and firm at this time.


    Seeing this, Wang Feng didn''t have much to say. He was moved by it, so he nodded and said, "that''s good! You''re standing right behind me. But first of all, if it happens suddenly, I''ll take you in the first time! "


    Three women smell speech, coincidentally nodded!


    Wang Feng also nodded, so he took a step forward, thinking: "my empty secret formula has reached the level of Taoism. Let''s not say that the three or nine divine disasters are six or nine. I''m afraid I can resist one or two!" At the beginning of the fierce battle with the armored man at the bridgehead, the two palms of the armored man contained the power of hundreds of millions of stars, but they were also blocked by Wang Feng''s six sided samsara!


    Thinking of this, Wang Feng''s heart can not help but emerge with a sense of self-confidence and pride. If he doesn''t stop, he will take a big step forward and walk slowly towards the self rotating Jingdian optical wheel!


    When he was close to the light wheel, Wang Feng finally stopped and looked at it again. Looking back at Qiao Li''s three girls not far away, Wang Feng grins. Then he turns his head and drinks in his heart. With a light sound of "hum", the wheel of Taoism, which is crystal clear on six sides and slightly black, has been put out of his body!


    Wang Feng''s mind was dark, and he saw the six sides of the wheel of Taoism, whirling in the air, and then overlapped one by one. With each overlapping wheel, one wheel will grow by nearly half. After six wheels are combined into one wheel, the rotating wheel will be tens of feet in diameter!


    Looking at the Jingdian light wheel in front of him, Wang Feng''s eyes flashed, and his heart moved. The super large Daohua wheel slowly drifted to the photoelectric wheel. When it is about a few feet away from it, the wheel of Daohua stands on its side and keeps parallel with the light wheel. Then, on the one hand, it is close to the light wheel again, and on the other hand, it rotates in the opposite direction to the light wheel.


    When the distance between the two wheels is less than an inch, the wheel of Daohua suddenly accelerates and gives out a melodious hum. The rotation speed increases hundreds of times in the blink of an eye!


    "Crackle" in a burst of rapid sound, the light wheel trembles, countless silver snake has rushed out, layer upon layer to the wheel of Tao! At this time, the light wheel suddenly stops, then reverses and rotates in the same direction with the wheel of Tao!


    Wang Feng sees this and hums coldly. At present, he controls the wheel of Daohua, which is also a counter rotation, and continues to go against the wheel of light. Only in this way can the greatest sucking power of the wheel of Tao be exerted!


    In the sound of the thunderbolt, between the two rounds, there is already a dazzling light. Countless elements of electricity, like rivers, pour into the wheel of Taoism! With the rapid development of Jingdian, the original crystal clear wheel of Daohua has become silver and shining!


    Just at this time, I suddenly saw that the Jingdian light wheel was shaking again. Taking the bridge as the center, it slowly retreated, as if to open the distance between it and the wheel of Taoism.


    Wang Feng is so angry and funny that he can''t do what he wants. The wheel of Daohua is also moving forward slowly. It always keeps an inch away from the Jingdian light wheel, and the speed of rotation is even improved!


    At this time, the scene on the bridge deck is that the photoelectric wheel is slowly retreating, while the Taoist wheel is following suit. At first glance, it looks like a slightly smaller wheel sticking to a big wheel; After these two rounds, Wang Feng walked forward step by step with his hands on his back, with a very leisurely manner;


    After that, there are three girls: Nizi, Hanfeng and Lvzhu! At this time, three women''s jade face, is also the spring breeze Xi Xi, smile Yan Ran, also appears casual and relaxed!


    Just at this time, the change suddenly happened. The Jingdian light wheel, which was retreating slowly, suddenly stopped. Then it collided backward. In the dazzling silver light, the Jingdian light wheel suddenly twisted again. It was like the mouth of a giant beast. Suddenly, it swallowed the retreating Daohua wheel, wrapped it heavily, and rotated again!


    When Wang Feng saw this, he was startled and turned to anger. Without saying a word, his mind was in a frenzy. He controlled the wheel of Taoism wrapped by the wheel of Jingdian, accelerated its rotation, and strived to the limit!


    "Boom..." a long dull sound came from the inside of the photoelectric wheel. The silver light shining on the surface of the Jingdian light wheel suddenly flourished. Suddenly, it looked like a scorching sun. The silver light pierced the eyes as if it were endless. It completely illuminated the originally dark and inky surrounding space!


    "Desperate, desperate!" Wang Feng snorted coldly, and finally raised the speed of the wheel of Taoism to the limit! Two rounds of roar, air flow crazy channeling, at this time, one side of the space, is a sharp swing unceasingly! The three girls behind Wang Feng were all shaking. They just felt that the bridge floor was up and down like waves.


    Without saying a word, Wang Feng''s heart was divided into two functions. First, he put the three girls in his body, then he simply sat on the bridge deck, made a secret, and increased the efforts to urge the wheel of Taoism to absorb and eat the essence.


    In this way, however, the dazzling light of the Jingdian light wheel was finally dimmed, and the speed of its rotation slowed down a lot!


    "Sure enough, it can''t last long!" Wang Feng sees this, again crazy urge heart to read, straight will the power of devouring the wheel of Tao, also run to the limit!


    At this time, a small crack came from the Jingdian light wheel. On the Jingdian light wheel, tiny black cracks, dense as spider silk, were rapidly expanding and extending. In a short time, they were all over the whole Jingdian light wheel. Among them, the silver light is shining and changeable, which is the wheel of Tao in the heart of the light wheel!

 Chapter 410

    Not long after Jingdian light wheel swallowed it, it seemed that it was found that the wheel of Daohua could not be swallowed. Later, with the sharp decrease of Jingdian, Jingdian light wheel wanted to spit out the wheel of Daohua.


    When the wheel of Tao is swallowed, its power is even more powerful. It blooms in all directions and absorbs in all directions. Originally, it flows like a trickle into the wheel of Tao. At this time, it is like the sea water pouring into the river. Although it is dangerous, its quantity has increased dozens of times.


    After Wang Feng raised the swallowing power of the wheel of Daohua to the limit, the danger of sea water pouring back gradually disappeared, so as to achieve a state of balance.


    In this way, about a moment later, the original silver shining Jingdian light wheel was dim and had already stopped rotating. Suddenly, there was a loud bang. The Jingdian light wheel burst and broke, and the fragments flying around were smashed again. Then, like countless gray stones, they fell into the dark void.


    From a distance, you can see a huge wheel. Its axle is the long bridge. In the roaring sound, the whole wheel is gone! And the rumbling sound is still reverberating in the void and dark space!


    When the gravel is scattered, the silver shining wheel of Taoism turns around in front of Wang Feng! At this time, the wheel of Daohua absorbed the essence of Jingdian, just like a slightly smaller one! The only difference is that this slightly smaller Jingdian light wheel is completely controlled by Wang Feng''s mind!


    "The yuan of Jingdian is fierce, but it can''t be accepted rashly!" When Wang Feng thought of this, he thought of it silently again. He saw the wheel of Daohua spinning in the air. With a buzzing sound, it changed from one to two, from two to three. In a twinkling of an eye, it became the wheel of Daohua on six sides again!


    After changing from one side to six sides, although its volume is much smaller, under the equal share of the wheel of six sides Taoism, not only the color is slightly lighter, but also the violent and swift attribute is much more stable!


    Next, Wang Feng will slowly inhale the essence of the hexahedral Tao into his body, and then transform it into a vast and pure cosmic force!


    Because there are still three women in the body, Wang Feng released them again just in case. He sat down on his knees, closed his eyes and adjusted his breath. Seeing this, the three women stood in front of Wang Feng to protect his Dharma!


    The six silver shining wheels of Daohua swept to the top of Wang Feng''s head one by one and slowly rotated. Wang Feng draws one side closer and controls the power of the fine electricity emitted from it, which rushes into his body. Then, the secret formula of the void and the dark will be used to grind and assimilate the force of the universe.


    It just takes a lot of time. Just when Wang Feng was in a dilemma, he suddenly felt that the Zixue sword in the nebula in his body had a change!


    Under Wang Feng''s suspicions, he immediately opened his inner vision and saw the mist rolling and running on Zixue''s long knife. In the flash of thought, Wang Feng thought: "this group of grey air, very strange, and very strange, like to eat a lot of foreign things! At this time, it has another change, isn''t it... "


    Thinking of this, Wang Feng stops absorbing and releases Zixue''s long sword, making it close to the wheel of Daohua.


    Only in mid air, five wheels outward, and a knife a close, and quietly suspended there. Suddenly, there was a flash of gray light on the long sword. A touch of gray gas came out of the blade. It gently touched the silver shining and slowly rotating wheel of Taoism. Then it suddenly darted into the wheel!


    As early as in the dark and dark world, when Wang Feng fought against the Xuantian devil emperor, the spirit of grey Meng had a perfect cooperation with the wheel of Tao Hua, and absorbed the xuanhuang Qi of the seven heaven swallowing beasts, the Xuantian devil emperor! At this time, the old trick of grey spirit is repeated. Isn''t that a familiar way?


    I saw that group of gray gas into the wheel of Tao, then showed its extreme side of hegemony! With the trend of destroying the whole army, after a period of rapid wandering, the essence of electricity in the wheel is reduced by more than half; After another round-trip, the wheel of Taoism suddenly became empty, and there was no trace of Jingdian yuan!


    Seeing this, Wang Feng quickly transferred another Taoist wheel and pasted it near the front. As soon as they got close to each other, the gray and misty air rushed out and entered the next round of Daohua. Putting away the empty wheel of Taoism, Wang Feng kept his eyes fixed on the grey air in the other wheel.


    After swallowing up the essence in the whole wheel of Taoism, the gray air did not change at all. Its color was still gray and unremarkable.


    However, after several breath, the essence of Jingdian in the wheel of Daohua has been swept away by the grey air. At this time, the third wheel of Daohua has arrived!


    In this way, about a moment later, the last wheel of Daohua in the air, in which the essence was swallowed up by the grey air, was brought into the body by Wang Feng. The group seemed to grow a little gray, and after a quick sweep around, it seemed as if no delicious food had been found again. Then it went back to the purple snow sword floating there.


    Wang Feng stood up, put away Zixue''s long knife, and said with a smile to the three girls, "let''s go!" With that, move on.


    "Where to?" Han Feng asked.


    "The other end of the bridge!" Wang Feng with three women, forward light away!


    I don''t know how long later, the four had reached the end of the bridge. A huge column rising from the sky suddenly appeared in front of us from the endless abyss. This huge column is divided into black and white, crisscrossed and twisted. At a glance, it looks like a black and white style. Its bottom is not visible, and its top has no end. It is more than ten feet away from the bridgehead. In the middle, it is an endless dark abyss.


    The first problem Wang Feng thought of was "how to get over it", because once his feet left the bridge, his self-cultivation would be sealed. Although the pillars were not far away, he was afraid that he would fall into the endless abyss before he touched them!


    Judging from the color position of this giant pillar, it is estimated that it is the "Yin and Yang mystery" of the armored population! Now the situation, Wang Feng can''t turn back, only improvise and forge ahead. There is no other way.


    Looking at the huge style, Wang Feng already had an idea. Without saying a word, he put the three girls away first, and then moved his mind. In a melodious and melodious dragon song, Zixue sword has come out again!


    "Up!" Wang Feng had a deep drink in his heart. The purple snow sword lying flat in the air suddenly became huge, and the piercing cold was coming.


    "Chop!" With Wang Feng''s heavy drink again, Zixue''s long knife flashed quickly, and its tip trembled wildly. It took a series of long knife shadows and cut away from the giant pillar!


    The huge sword is very long, about tens of feet long, which is more than enough for the distance between the bridge head and the huge pillar! "Choking..." in a loud, sharp sound, the tip of the sword had cut deep into the pillar, about several feet deep. At the same time, it seemed that it was firmly clamped by the pillar.


    Wang Feng took a deep breath and stepped on the long knife. Then he walked along the long knife like a bridge, left the bridge and went to the giant pillar.


    Sure enough, since Wang Feng stepped on the long sword, he felt that his cultivation had been sealed in a flash. At this time, Wang Feng, who was walking on the body of giant Dao Dao, was just like a mortal. Looking at the endless dark abyss under his feet, his heart jumped to his throat and tried to keep his balance. He walked forward step by step with trembling and deep steps.


    Finally he came to the pillar, Wang Feng quickly stretched out his hands, firmly clasped a crack on the pillar left by the long knife, and then quickly squeezed into the crack. Looking back, Wang Feng was already sweating heavily!


    With a long breath, Wang Feng wiped the sweat from his forehead. After calming down, he began to look at everything in front of him!

 Chapter 411

    The crack, which was cut by Zixue''s huge blade, was about Zhang wide enough to accommodate Wang Feng. The surface of the huge pillar was very hard. I didn''t know what material it was made of, but it was hard to stop Zixue''s cutting.


    To Wang Feng''s surprise, the interior of the pillar is crystal like countless stars. Touching it with hand, it is very soft and elastic, like a skin bag containing water.


    Although his accomplishments were all sealed and his mental power was still there, Wang Feng didn''t want to put away Zixue''s long sword, which was across the pillar and the bridgehead, because if there were any changes in the pillar, Wang Feng would not even have the last way out!


    Looking at Zhang Xu''s space in front of him, Wang Feng thought about it, and then his mind moved. The two green and red awns on the body of the long sword suddenly appeared. After a quick spin in the void, he suddenly let it drift to Wang Feng. It''s Yitong and cantian.


    Just in case, Wang Feng simply shot a grain of Qianji Yin and adhered to the bridge again. In this way, no matter how far away he was, Wang Feng would not fall into the abyss. Before that, Wang Feng didn''t know the details of the column, so he didn''t want to use thousands of machines.


    Although Wang Feng''s accomplishments were all sealed, his spirit still couldn''t help shaking up! Because these three magic weapons, even if their accomplishments are sealed, can be used with the power of mind and spirit, but they are not as fast and light as bean shaped Qianji Yin!


    Hand demon pupil, Wang Feng gently to the column wall to stab, "Chi" a light ring, demon pupil is a through and into. When he drew out the demon pupil, he saw a bright light coming out of the sword hole on the wall of the pillar. Wang Feng came forward carefully, narrowed an eye and looked into the hole.


    At first glance, Wang Feng''s face was uncertain, so he stood up straight, and the two great soldiers in his hand opened their bows, slashed and slashed. A sound and a light had already wrapped Wang Feng.


    When his mind moved again, he saw that the purple snow sword, which was like a bridge, was rapidly getting smaller. Then he danced around and was put away by Wang Feng and the demon pupil. As for the grain of Qianji Yin, Wang Feng still did not put it away. Naturally, he still wanted to keep it.


    At this time, in front of Wang Feng is a dazzling corridor, which is not more than a few feet deep, but it can be seen that because of its bending and circling, there is still a long corridor behind it.


    Wang Feng step forward, only feel like stepping on the soft sand, soft, very comfortable. After calming down, Wang Feng walked along this magnificent corridor. After dozens of steps, Wang Feng felt that this passage was circling upward, just like a road around the mountain.


    The corridor is square in all directions, more than Zhang in length, width and height. The walls are smooth and crystal clear. The dazzling light is scattered from it.


    I don''t know how long Wang Feng had been walking. Because of his accomplishments, he couldn''t help panting, sweating and numbness in his legs. It seemed that this corridor was far from the end. Wang Feng sat down on the spot and had a rest for a while. Seeing that the corridor was strange, he didn''t want to release the three girls now.


    In this way, Wang Feng took a rest, unaware of the passage of time. After turning a bend, I am already in an empty cave, and there is no corridor in the front three sides.


    "At last?" Wang Feng went in directly and looked around.


    Suddenly, Wang Feng turned back and looked at the corridor behind him. He saw a thick stone gate coming down from the top. Then, there was a dull sound of "bang" and dust flying. The exit of the whole corridor was sealed!


    When Wang Feng saw this, he could not help but be surprised and suspicious, and complained endlessly in his heart. The stone gate was heavy and thick. When Wang Feng tried to break through the gate with the three magic weapons, he was shocked to find that his mental power had been imprisoned. Although it had not been completely sealed, it was still difficult to urge the three magic weapons. Even if he wanted to release the three girls, he could not do it!


    Desperate! This is Wang Feng''s present state of mind!


    There is no road ahead, but the road behind is sealed. Wang Feng is in such a desperate situation that he is in a state of confusion for a moment. Rao Shi''s mind is perfect. At this time, his cultivation is completely sealed and his mind is weak, so he is also worried!


    After a while, Wang Feng finally settled down and looked at the surrounding environment carefully again with an easy mind.


    In front of me, the four walls are bare, just like what I saw when I first entered the giant pillar. The crystal dots are just like stars, but there is no bright light in the corridor, and the light scattered inside is very soft.


    The space in the cave is not big, about several Zhang square, four square, its top and the ground are the same, flat and smooth, light can identify things, vaguely, reflecting the lonely figure of Wang Feng.


    Looking at the ground in the middle of the cave, Wang Feng was stunned by two objects several feet high.


    In the middle of the cave, on the ground, there are two big tripods several feet high. They are of general size and height, but the color is completely opposite! One is as white as snow, and the other is as black as ink. Its surface is as bright as jade. All of them emit soft light.


    The black and white cauldrons were not strange to Wang Feng. It is as like as two peas in the heaven and the devil.


    "Double tripods of yin and Yang?" Wang Feng stepped forward quickly and looked at the two tripods in a suspicious way. "The man in iron armor said that if you want to improve your cultivation, you have to understand the mystery of yin and Yang; If you want to transcend the ancient world, then you need to control Yin and Yang! Here, this thing, is it what the ironclad man said


    His eyes flickered. Wang Feng carefully looked at the two tripods in front of him. Suddenly, he could not help but give a light "Yi". Finally, he found the difference between the two tripods and the two tripods in the demon world!


    As early as in the heaven demon world, Wang Feng occupied the body of Ziyuan Demon Lord and went to his world to propose marriage to jiu''er. Because of the rule of heaven demon world, he had to go through three passes before he was qualified to propose marriage. Wang Feng, on his way through the pass, was also in a cave when he saw the double tripod of yin and Yang.


    Later, the double tripod was suddenly broken, and Wang Feng learned the location of the Jiuse Yaoshi vein mine. At that time, the surface of the two Yin Yang tripods was clean and smooth, and there was no difference between them. Only when they touched each other at the same time could they react.


    At this time, the two Yang tripods in front of Wang Feng''s eyes were discovered by him before Wang Feng touched them. On these two tripods, there are tiny traces flowing. It seems that countless ants are crawling, but they are several times smaller than ordinary ants. If you don''t look closely, it''s not easy to find them.


    Wang fengqiangyun had only a little thought left. He opened his eyes wide and looked at it. After seeing it clearly, he couldn''t help laughing! Where are these ants and insects? They are small and strange runes. Because they are active, at first glance, they look like ants and insects!


    When Wang Feng looked at all this, his mind flashed and was in a state of suspense. Pictures in his mind flowed quickly. From the tadpole Rune on the river bank of time and space to the rune on the top of the headquarters Hall of the dark Orc in Jicang universe, Wang Feng still remembers the similarities between the two! That''s touch business!


    Although I don''t know it, as long as I touch it with my hand, the meaning of the characters will be understood naturally! This is touch business!


    His eyes twinkled. Wang Feng stared at Shuangding for a long time, but he was still not sure. So up to now, he didn''t reach out his hand to touch Shuangding. Because in his eyes, the ant like characters on the double cauldron in front of his eyes gave him a strange feeling!


    Sticking to the tripod and crawling like ants, it''s not a small creature, but a strange rune, which is a strange thing in itself. The characters on the black tripod are white; The one on the white tripod is black. From afar, it''s hard to see clearly, but from a closer look, you can see clearly again!


    After thinking about it, Wang Feng blew his lips and blew over the strange characters like ants and insects on the white tripod.


    "Hum..." the light sound sounded, and the ant like characters on the white cauldron floated like a wisp of gray smoke, and then the whole cauldron surface burst out a piece of sky shining, gorgeous and dazzling, and the hole was full of brilliance for a moment.


    In this magnificent glow, countless glittering characters are flowing like water, each in strange shapes and floating.


    When Wang Feng saw this, he moved in his heart and slowly raised his hand to touch the glow!

 Chapter 412

    As soon as he came into contact with Xiaguang, Wang Feng couldn''t help being shocked, like being shocked! When I was about to withdraw my hand, I was shocked to find that my whole arm had been sucked by the glow from the white cauldron!


    A slight numbness and itching came from five fingers and palms and wrists. It seemed that Wang Feng''s hand had been soaked in warm medicine!


    "Boom..." the spirit sea concussion, Wang Feng''s body shape can''t help shaking for several times, finally still be forced to live by him! A mighty and disorderly information suddenly appeared in Wang Feng''s spirit sea, rolling and surging, and noisy!


    Wang Feng can''t help but close his eyes. This feeling is familiar to him! Because as early as in the embankment of time and space, when he accepted or inherited the complete law of time and space, his feeling was similar to that at this time!


    With the experience of the last time, Wang Feng is not flustered. Linghai has been running at a high speed. He combs the vast and disordered information one by one, and turns these countless information into smooth and well-organized articles.


    Gradually, the discomfort gradually subsided, Wang Feng''s whole body and mind had been immersed in the subtle and mysterious arts and Sciences. And that piece of sky dazzling glow, at this time has become a lot of soft, and finally there is a faint sign!


    Although the whole cave was bright and shining, it was silent and silent. Only Wang Feng, who had his eyes closed tightly, could breathe heavily from time to time.


    Time passed quietly in this silence, and the light from the white cauldron became more and more dim, and the countless characters flowing like water became less and less. Because before that, more characters poured into Wang Feng''s palm, and finally entered the depths of his spirit sea.


    I don''t know how long later, the range of the dim light reduced again. At this time, the light it emitted was like a bean oil lamp, swaying in the wind, and there were only dozens of characters in it, floating up and down.


    Wang Feng''s eyes were still closed, and the two thick eyebrows on his face were tightly wrinkled at this time. The expression on his face was very strange. At this time, I suddenly saw a little glow of the weak firefly. Suddenly, it was a big boom, which was more dazzling than what appeared at the beginning!


    Among them, the ten characters, after a sharp beat, finally seemed to be unwilling to sink into Wang Feng''s bare palm!


    And this glow, also quickly dim, finally disappeared, never see a star! Like before the gorgeous, just the last moment of glory!


    Wang Feng always kept his arm stretched forward, motionless, but the sound of breathing, which was very rapid and heavy, now became peaceful and long, as if in sleep!


    "Click" a small voice rang out, in this silent hole, but also clear to the ear, dun will wake up like Wang Feng in meditation!


    When he opened his eyes, Wang Feng''s eyes flashed. In a surprise, he looked up at the white cauldron, which was only a few inches away. He saw countless tiny cracks as dense as cobwebs. In an instant, the whole cauldron was covered. Then, the thumping sound came. In front of him, the white cauldron, which was several feet high, had burst into pieces, and the snow-white jade pieces were scattered all over the ground!


    Wang Feng quickly retracted his arm and took a few steps back. After thinking about it, he could not help shaking his head and laughing bitterly. He knew that this tripod should be the same as the one in the demon world. Once its contents were exhausted, it would be destroyed by itself!


    Turning to the black tripod standing quietly, Wang Feng hesitated for a while and decided to ignore it for the time being. First, he sorted out the information from the confession tripod. At the moment, Wang Feng sat on his knees and went into meditation again.


    In silence, the fragments of the white cauldron in front of Wang Feng are melting slowly, just like a piece of snow under the spring sun, melting silently unconsciously. After a while, the fragments disappeared one by one, as if they had turned into a pool of water and penetrated into the ground.


    After a long time, Wang Feng opened his eyes again and thought in his heart, "is the ninth sun in the sky? incorrect! The message from Bai Dingzhong is far more profound and profound than that of Jiuyang in Tianbo, and it is much more mysterious. For a moment, I can''t fully understand it.... "


    Jiuyang''s divine skill in heaven was left by Chiyang yuan, who created Chixiao cangyu himself. Later, it was used as a prize for the winner of Chixiao competition and passed on to Wu Tang Si Jiao, Chen Xiaoshi and others. Feng Jia had a quick look at it at first, and then he asked all his disciples to study hard. So Wang Feng now knows the record of Jiuyang in the sky.


    In Wang Feng''s view, the information he just got was a pure Yang mental skill similar to the Nine Yang in the sky, but it was far more complete than the Nine Yang in the sky. Compared with this pure Yang mental skill, Jiuyang is like the tip of an iceberg!


    Seeing that he couldn''t fully understand the pure Yang mental skill for a moment, Wang Feng simply stood up and walked to the black tripod.


    This time, Wang Feng didn''t blow his breath as before. Instead, he stretched out his hand and pressed it on the black cauldron!


    The original scene, after the moment when Wang Feng''s palm was pressed on the black cauldron, appeared again!


    Time flies. Several months have passed since Wang Feng and his party entered the gate of Hongmeng! The light gate, which appeared over the white tiger Kingdom, disappeared after Wang Feng and his party entered, as if it had never appeared. After seeing the door of Hongmeng disappear, they sighed for a while and went away.


    In a few months, I was quietly rowing in the tranquility of the human department!


    On this day, more than ten odd shaped aircraft quietly appeared in Taixu, then swept forward at sub light speed, each with a long light and shadow, and left in a flash. This Taixu is just a Taixu abyss between Huang Jin and Yu Han. There is no interface between them. It is because these ten flying weapons suddenly appear, which is very eye-catching.


    From the route of these ten flying magic weapons, we can see that they are facing Yu hancangyu from afar!


    However, in Jinhua cangyu, in the Taixu abyss all the way to the west, there are more than ten figures rushing through the air. Their direction is to the southwest, just like the other ten aircrafts in the distance, heading straight for Yuhan!


    It''s just that these two teams don''t know each other! And these two teams, one from Huangjin and the other from Jinhua, broke the inherent tranquility of Renxi Bayu! Let the whole person Department Bayu, storm again, waves again!


    All this, stay in the door of Hongmeng, Wang Feng in that huge column, naturally know nothing! At this time, he was still sitting in the empty hole with his eyes closed, thinking hard. In the double tripods of yin and Yang, the vast and unparalleled information has been completely and deeply imprinted in Wang Feng''s spirit sea. Then, the double tripods also disappeared into nothingness.


    "What is Yang? Hanging high above the nine heavens, not moving to the top of the universe, shining all things, blazing and upright, just like the way of heaven and the principle of dryness; It''s like the flame of fire, the brightness of flame... What is yin? Deep in the bottom of the nine secluded, ethereal in the wilderness, soft attached to nature, ice cold suddenly, its movement is also fast, breaking the sun in the invisible; Its static also end coagulates, rest inflammation in imperceptible inside.... "


    The essence flows quietly, dancing in the sea of Wang Feng''s spirit, sitting on his knees and meditating with his eyes closed. Wang Feng forced the two completely different theories to blend together so that they could be understood as soon as possible. In his opinion, it is not so different from the situation when he got the law of time and space.


    Moreover, Wang Feng roughly knew from the mystery of yin and Yang that, in terms of power, it was equal to the law of time and space, and even more than that! This surprised Wang Feng!


    Because in Wang Feng''s mind, the law of time and space is superior to all kinds of laws, and can''t be compared with it. At this time, it seems that the mystery of yin and Yang is better than the law of time and space. How can he not be surprised?


    "It seems that the universe is vast and profound, and what I know is limited." Wang Feng managed to understand all this and could not help but sigh in his heart!


    Although the mystery of yin and Yang at this time was restored to peace in Wang Feng''s sea of spirit, and was sorted out smoothly by Wang Feng, Wang Feng still felt a little dizzy at this time, as if he was full. Anyone who accepts so much information in a short time will have this feeling.


    "Yin and Yang time and space can''t be eaten in one gulp, let alone digested in a short time... Now, it''s time to leave!" Thinking of this, Wang Feng worried, "if you want to leave here, you have to restore your accomplishments first. But, how can we recover? "


    Thinking about it, Wang Feng was startled again and said: "from the information he just received, it''s vast and majestic, but it can fully integrate into my spirit sea. If my heart, God and soul are bound by the seal of Linghai, how can I contain such a huge amount of information... "


    Thinking of this, Wang Feng''s mind and spirit were affected, and the sound of "boom" started from the sea of spirit. His heart, God and soul burst out in an instant, and he immediately covered the cave heavily! But I don''t know what kind of material the six walls of this cave are made of. Wang Feng''s powerful three forces cultivation, which he has restored, can''t penetrate.


    Wang Feng''s eyes flickered, in which the golden light was shining, and the double pupil of the great perfection had already turned. In the blink of an eye, he broke through many obstacles and directed at the void outside the pillar!


    Wang Feng was overjoyed and could not think more. He held his fingers tightly and felt the overwhelming pressure of TAIDING. Under the pressure of invisibility and quality, the whole big hole was also swaying!


    "Ha ha... My accomplishments have been restored as before! At this time, he thought that he was just like a stupid pig and a stupid cow... "Although Wang Feng scolded himself and laughed at himself, he had a happy look on his face and danced like a hand!

 Chapter 413

    At the top of the giant column, four figures are standing quietly! Standing at this height, even in this empty, deep and dark space, it''s also a sharp wind, which makes your face painful!


    The top of the column is flat and smooth, with a diameter of about 100 Zhang. It is very spacious! Wang Feng, Ni Zi, Han Feng, and Lu Zhu stand aloof, with their hair and clothes. They are hunting in the strong wind. Looking at the vast and endless abyss, the four people''s faces were not happy or sad, and they were very quiet.


    Affected by his mind, the Qianji Yin, which adhered to the bridge not far away, had been shot quickly and was collected by Wang Feng. Then, he released the purple snow magic weapon. After a burst of wind, a huge yanlingdao, which is tens of feet long and tens of feet wide, has floated slowly in front of the four people.


    "Let''s go!" Wang Feng nodded to the three and stepped up. After that, the three women also stepped up one by one, and saw the light of the huge sword shining for a while. Then they carried four people steadily and floated forward.


    Since Wang fengxiu''s recovery, although he can''t fly in this space, his magnificent mind power, though not far away, is enough to drive the divine soldiers to carry people! At the moment when he broke out of the cave in the pillar, Hong Wu''s message came to Wang Feng''s ears.


    "All the way south, that''s where the next pass is!" This is Hong Wu''s hint to Wang Feng.


    It''s dark, deep and vast. Where is the south? But Wang Feng couldn''t help it, because on the top of the column, which was invisible, and under Wang Feng''s eyes, the whole scene on the top of the column was already very delicate!


    On the outer edge of the top of the column, four ancient runes are evenly engraved, which means Qian, Kun Kan and Li! South, that''s the point of departure!


    The wind was blowing in my ears, and the four men''s hair was curling. They stood on the wind swept purple snow sword, and let the sword carry them smoothly, all the way forward.


    I don''t know how long it took, but a magnificent and gorgeous light and fog appeared in front of them. I saw that piece of light fog, just like a nebula, in which the colorful changes, flow uncertain, very eye-catching!


    Just at this time, Wang Feng''s two pupils coagulated and cried: "not good..." he didn''t think much about it. He brushed his sleeves lightly and swept by! At the same time, the power of crazy urge mind, slightly change the forward direction of the sword! The three girls beside him were sighing. They were caught by Wang Feng!


    The Afterword of Wang Feng is still echoing. Countless glittering objects with a strong wind of fierce evil have been flying fast with a long knife! Its speed is also fast, a flash; The momentum is also powerful. The strong wind made Wang Feng unable to stand on the long sword.


    After a dazzle and shock, everything returns to calm or silence!


    "Brother, what happened?" Nizi''s words, through the mind implicated, ring out in Wang Feng''s ears!


    "It''s all right now, but you can''t come out yet..." Wang Feng simply told the three of them the previous scene. After learning that it was a huge and fast-moving gravel belt, the three women in the body were all surprised and said nothing more.


    Wang Feng said that he would move the sword again, and Li Jiang restored the original direction. In the darkness, it is easy to lose direction and get lost. Fortunately, before leaving, Wang Feng had put a trace of direction mark on Changdao. He made Changdao move forward according to the established direction, which was a man-made change. After that, Wang Feng was able to recognize it clearly!


    After the accident, Wang Feng''s heart calmed down a little. What makes him wonder is that the space here is too empty, and there are gravel bands from time to time. We should know that there is still air in this space; What''s more, the gravel belt just now is not only moving fast, but also the gravel in it is some shining bodies.


    This makes Wang Feng feel that the space here is full of a strange atmosphere!


    Wang Feng stood still on the sword while still thinking about the profound meaning of yin and Yang imprinted in his mind, among which countless subtle and profound principles flowed like a spring. At this time, a brand-new door of heaven and earth has quietly opened a gap for Wang Feng. The scene behind the door is faintly visible!


    "If Yang is deficient, if Yin is solid, there is stillness in movement, and there is movement in stillness! Although it''s hard to be in the same furnace as ice and charcoal, water and fire don''t shoot each other... Control the emptiness with emptiness, control the solidness with solidness, glue and knead, and divide each other in vain! This is called Hunyuan... "Since Wang Feng combined the two kinds of yin and Yang meanings together, the amount of information not only increased more than twice, but also showed signs of the third kind of meaning.


    Although Wang Feng can''t figure out the third meaning, he also knows its general meaning, which is Hunyuan!


    "Hunyuan Yiqi... Yiqi Hunyuan... Is Yin and Yang derived from Hunyuan Yiqi?" Wang Feng stood up in front of the wind and looked into the distance. The thought flashed in his heart and he murmured.


    I don''t know how long it took. Along the way, the strange and shining gravel belt flashed from time to time. Don''t let Wang Feng control the sword and avoid it calmly! After passing through dozens of gravel light belts, a flat floating mansion has already appeared in front of Wang Feng''s eyes!


    From afar, I can see that the color of this mansion is the same as the reincarnation bridge of life and death. It is as white as jade and emits soft light.


    As he approached, Wang Feng stopped and looked up at this magnificent mansion. He saw that the pavilions, the doors, the galleries and the jade pillars were magnificent! Wang Feng is also well-informed, such as this set of atmosphere and beauty in one of the mansion, it is rare!


    While appreciating it, Hong Wu''s voice boomed: "welcome to the magic mansion! After this mansion, you will be a step closer to the ancient star realm. Of course, you can also choose to give up, go back to the gate and leave in time! However, if... Can''t pass, you are likely to indulge in it forever, or... Fall... "The sound gradually goes away, and finally can''t be heard.


    Wang Feng''s heart was shocked. He knew that Hong Wu had never said anything. This magic mansion must be extremely dangerous!


    Thinking of this, Wang Feng hesitated for the first time since he entered Hongmen! Looking at the mansion in front of him, Wang Feng hesitated, bit his teeth and stood still.


    "The friars of our generation, who are engaged in painstaking cultivation in the long way, why do they come here? Yu Gong, eight Yu not quiet, more powerful enemy covet; In private, the Revenge of heart training has not been avenged, and the ancient star field is close at hand... The so-called life and death is decided by fate, is it good or bad, or do you want to break through... "


    "No matter! If we can''t go any further, the catastrophe will come one after another. Even though I can survive alone, Linglong Ouyang jiuer is unique. Can they escape? At that time, I was the only one who was lonely. Was it boring? Magic mansion... Magic mansion... How can you stop me... "


    Heart read a move, Wang Feng foot purple snow, already virtual stand in front of the door! The door of the mansion was wide open, and the light clouds and mist shrouded it. The picturesque scenery seemed to be covered with a layer of gauze, hazy, dreamlike and illusory!


    With the sound of "buzz", Wang Feng has already put away Zixue''s long sword and landed on his feet for only a little meal. Then he stepped forward and entered the mansion!


    With the arrival of Wang Feng, a burst of cloud and mist gently turned around, and a bright hall appeared in front of Wang Feng. Like the gate of the mansion, this hall is also open. From the outside to the inside, you can see that the hall is empty and quiet, and all kinds of utensils and furnishings are very gorgeous.


    But because of the limited view at the entrance of the hall, most of the scenes in the hall are hard to see clearly. Without any hesitation, Wang Feng moved on to the inside of the hall!


    After entering the lobby, Wang Feng turned his back and looked around. Suddenly, he saw a big red table with a square jade box on it. It was crystal clear and green.


    Looking around again, Wang Feng felt that although all kinds of utensils in the hall were exquisite and gorgeous, only this jade box was the most eye-catching one. It was striking and abrupt, as if it was specially prepared for those who entered the hall.


    Without saying a word, Wang Feng tried to sweep it away, but it was opened by a layer of invisible forbidden bullets on the jade box, and he could not enter. Wang Feng was a little surprised when he took back his mind. He turned his eyes to flash. Jiyuan''s double pupil had already turned and looked at the jade box for a moment.

 Chapter 414

    The power of the abyss and the light of the double pupil instantly penetrated the jade box. At the moment when I saw the contents, I saw the contents in the box, suddenly burst out a dazzling glow, which was dazzling and painful, and completely covered up the contents in the box. With Wang Feng''s power of double eyes, it is hard to see clearly. Moreover, this piece of glow has a faint restraint on the invisible and immaterial light of double eyes!


    Wang Feng''s anger flashed on his face. Without saying a word, the horizontal God eye in the middle of his forehead suddenly opened. A line of golden light shot out, and fell into the jade box like anger!


    This third divine eye is the most powerful display of the perfect state of Jiyuan ChongTong. It can directly carry out various types of attacks, especially for the heart, God and soul. It is extremely destructive!


    The glow in the box is like boiling water. I want to block the golden light screen! Wang Feng, who was a few feet away from the jade box, had three divine eyes on his face. They were as bright as gold lamps. He drank deeply in his heart. From the horizontal eyes of his forehead and heart, he shot out a line of gold light again, and suddenly fell into the jade box!


    There was a slight crack on the lid of the jade box, and then there was a "bang" sound, and the pieces were splashed everywhere. The whole jade box was already broken!


    "Ouch" in Wang Feng''s heart. I''m afraid the contents of the box will be destroyed too! Suddenly I saw a ray of light. With the explosion of the jade box, a burst of crazy volume filled the whole hall in an instant. Wang Feng was in the glow of the sun. He felt lazy all over his body. His hair tips and roots were also delicate!


    At this time, Wang Feng''s feeling is very strange. It seems that each of his hair has increased dozens of times, and his whole body is light and floating. Every pattern and wrinkle on his clothes are clearly visible, which is also magnified a lot!


    The glow is dazzling. Looking out from the glow, Wang Feng was shocked to find that all kinds of utensils in the hall, including the whole hall, were melting rapidly in the glow, showing the dark and deep void.


    It seems that these countless objects, including the lobby and even the whole mansion, are illusions in the eyes!


    "The magic house, the magic house, is the magic method in this way..." Wang Feng smiles and looks at the center of the light again.


    In the center of the broken jade box, countless crystal lights surged out, then quickly expanded and transformed, and the scenery around also emerged, lifelike. But for a moment, Wang Feng came to a familiar and strange place!


    "Boom..." at this time, Wang Feng had a loud noise in his mind, and his body was shocked wildly. A pale light fog occupied Wang Feng''s whole spirit sea in an instant! Among them that innumerable memory and information, in this piece of pale light fog swept, has disappeared!


    "The glow is so terrible..." this is Wang Feng''s last consciousness. Then he closed his eyes and stood there, knowing nothing!


    I don''t know how long later, a short voice rang in my ear: "brother, what''s the matter with you?" A pair of slender hands grasped Wang Feng''s arm and shook it vigorously.


    Wang Feng opened a pair of confused eyes and found himself on a street. All kinds of peddling, talking about laughter, and even quarrels are very loud! And a beautiful face, with the color of worry, is staring at himself.


    "Sister, what did you call me for?" Wang Feng grinned at the man. It was sister Xiaoyu who just stood by and shook and yelled.


    "What do you think, you fool? After talking with you for a long time, I saw that you didn''t agree... I didn''t know you were standing in the same place, closed your eyes, and I didn''t know what you were thinking... "Xiaoyu" puffed Chi "with a smile, and all the worries on her face went away, so she took Wang Feng''s hand and walked forward, and said:" for such a long time, I don''t know if they have arrived... "


    Wang Feng suddenly woke up and nodded: "yes, yes! We''ve been in the city for a long time. Let''s go to the gate and have a look... "Follow Xiaoyu and go forward in a hurry.


    Today is a good day for brother Xiaohu. The four members of Wang Feng''s family set out at dawn. Wang Cang and his wife drove first, but Xiaoyu and Wang Feng came first because of their strong feet. They had been in Chang''an City for a long time. Somehow, when Wang Feng was walking in a street, he suddenly felt in a trance, like having a dream.


    After Xiao Yu shakes him up, Wang Feng has forgotten all the scenes in his dream! Then he thought that it must be because he was so happy that he didn''t sleep well last night.


    When they came to the east city, they saw a large group of people around the gate of the inner city from a distance. Some of them said, "you bastards, you are so shameless! Taking advantage of our leader''s good day, how can we make trouble? Yes, let''s play another day? "


    Wang Feng sister and brother crowded close to see, only dozens of big men, together, is blocking a carriage. The curtain of the carriage had been lifted, and there were two people sitting in it. They were Wang Cang and his wife; Two young men are leading the horse. They know each other. These two young men are the disciples of Xiaohu''s gang. One is Zhang Ren, the other is Li Chun.


    From the dialogue between the two sides, we can see that the dozens of big men blocking the carriage are just another big gang in Chang''an City, called Baihua gang. They are the enemies of Xiaohu''s Changle gang. Today, I learned that Xiao Hu was married, so the hundred flowers Gang took the opportunity to make trouble!


    The next thing, so that Wang Feng and Xiaoyu were completely stunned!


    I saw all the great men of the hundred flowers Gang rush up, Zhang Ren and Li Chun were killed by random knives, and the carriage carrying Wang Cang and his wife had already become a powder! In the rain of blood, the two horses whizzed and then fell to the ground.


    Wang Feng''s pupil is coagulated, and he has been stunned on the spot! Because under the two horses that fell to the ground, there was one man on each side. It was his parents! At this time, the two people were all crushed by the two horses. It was obviously a lot of bad luck!


    The tiger roared, Wang Feng''s eyes were splitting! One hand to shake off, because of horror tightly pulling his light rain, rushed past!


    "Bang" sounded, Wang Feng in front of Venus, followed by a salty and warm taste, immediately filled the whole nose. Then there were several sharp pains on his body. Several shining steel knives were already dancing in front of him. Suddenly, he felt that his neck was cold and he didn''t know anything!


    When Wang Feng wakes up again, he is already in a quiet room where the wind is not penetrating! At this time, he was sitting with his knees crossed. It seems that the scene just now is like a very real dream! Although it''s true, it''s still a dream!


    Puzzled to stand up, Wang Feng dark knot fingerprints, quiet room that heavy stone door, has been rumbling up, a dazzling light, dun from the outside through!


    Out of the door, Wang Feng could not help but brighten his eyes. I saw several women standing with a smile on their face. They are beautiful and refined, charming and moving, bright as roses, and beautiful as Cymbidium. In a word, it''s hard to find a way out of its charming parts. At a close look, it is the five women of yulinglong, Ruobing, Qingxia, Hongyun and Zizhu.


    "Brother cirrus, did you finally pass today? Huangfu Longcheng of tianjianzong in Xiuzhen world, I want you to beat the old man all over the ground to find his teeth... Hee hee... "Hongyun gritted his teeth first, and then laughed, tender and infinite.


    Wang Feng was stunned for a while. Then he remembered that today was the day to fight against Huangfu Longcheng, the leader of Tianjian sect in Xiuzhen Kingdom, on the top of Fengming! It is also the strongest battle since Wang Feng stepped into the long road of cultivation!


    Half an hour later, the entire Fengming peak as the center, about tens of miles from the mid air to the foot of the mountain, are overlapping figures, the roaring mountain wind, but also can not cover up the sound of the sky shaking!


    Wang Feng stands aloof on the top of the mountain. On the other side, it looks like a pine tree. It''s Huangfu Dragon City, the leader of Tianjian sect! Tianjian fairy, that is almost the invincible existence under the golden fairyland!


    The onlookers were not only the eight immortals of the world, such as Yu Linglong and Ruobing, but also the master of Qingxia and Hongyun, miaoyue, the leader of Lengyue palace.


    With Wu Neng''s order, the amazing battle between Wang Feng and Huangfu dragon city begins!

 Chapter 415

    The Sword Fairy is the best among the fairies! As soon as Huangfu dragon city shows his sword, Wang Feng knows that it''s not good! The sword that Huangfu raised in the dragon city suddenly turned into thousands of handles. It was as dense as the Yangtze River. The light of the sword was shining like the scales of a giant dragon.


    In the face of a Stegosaurus composed of thousands of swords, Wang Feng''s heart turns, and the blue moon''s machete spins like a wheel. It has broken out, and the huge Stegosaurus cuts away angrily!


    The sound of "Ding Ding Dang Dang" came like a string of beads! From a distance, I can see a round of green and blue full moon hovering around a huge dragon. Every contact between the two sides is as fast as lightning and thunder!


    Just when the onlookers were relaxed and happy, they suddenly saw that the dragon was divided into two parts, one of which was entangled with the green moon machete; Another Stegosaurus is shining and dazzling! After people''s eyes adapted to the strong light, a ferocious head of Stegosaurus swallowed Wang Feng!


    The two girls, Qingxia and Hongyun, screamed and rushed up with weapons in their hands, beating away the dense sword that they had been whirling about.


    "Unbeaten purple bearded guest, what a great name! It''s no better... "Before the cold laughter, the figure of Huangfu dragon city has disappeared in the sky! At this time, in front of Qingxia and Hongyun, only a cloud of blood remained for a long time! Wang Feng, has been stirred into powder fog by this sword dragon!


    At this time, Qinghong two girls'' grief and indignation were overwhelming, the onlookers were stunned, the grass sea and pines on the top of Fengming mountain, the white clouds floating in the sky, and so on, formed a fixed picture! All of a sudden, there was a sharp click, and then there was a big bang. This frozen picture was smashed!


    One side of space-time, also at this time, a sharp retrogression, the entire Qing Han cangyu, instant rotation, straight as earth shaking! See stars flash like fireflies, light flickering line magic, nebula surge, and the interface flying! Then, the picture stops in the human world, and it doesn''t move any more.


    In his sleep, Wang Feng was awakened by a sudden shaking, followed by an anxious voice: "brother, wake up... The officers and soldiers are coming, let''s run..."


    "Run? Why run? Our parents are still in their hands When Wang Feng woke up, he immediately remembered. Last night, a group of officers and soldiers captured Wang Cang and his wife in their sleep. Wang Feng escaped the disaster because he was practicing martial arts with Xiaoyu in the mountains.


    When they returned home, they were found by the left behind officers and soldiers, so they chased them all the way to the northern suburb of Chang''an City, and then they abandoned them.


    They were cold and hungry. They could not help leaning against a tree and fell asleep. At this time, the day has dawned, a team of officers and soldiers according to some clues, all the way to catch up here, Li was awakened by the light rain found!


    Xiaoyu pulls Wang Feng up and runs to the top of the mountain in a hurry. Along the way, their clothes and skin are cut by the sawn grass and thorns in the mountain forest. For a moment, they are bleeding and miserable.


    Unknowingly, they came to a cliff in panic and stopped running! Looking back in horror, I saw dozens of officers and soldiers, each with a face of grimace, holding a cold shining blade, have been copying!


    Three days later, a news that shocked the whole Chang''an city spread all over the world! Known as Wang Da Shan, pharmacist Wang''s family of four will be beheaded in front of the palace gate this afternoon!


    The cold weather can''t stop many onlookers. In front of the gate of the palace, people are surging and breathing like clouds. For a moment, a few whips came, the boiling noise slowly subsided, and finally there was silence.


    The sound of the wheels running over the street paved with green bricks is like a heavy thunder. It sounds harsh in the silence. They all stood on tiptoe, stretched their necks and looked forward. They saw several prison cars slowly approaching along the high wall of the palace.


    "Is that pharmacist Wang Dashan in the car in front of you?"


    "Exactly! Poor pharmacist Wang hung the pot to help the world, and was also known as the holy hand of rejuvenation, but he came to such an end... "


    "It''s his wife and a couple of children who are closely following?"


    "How heartless! Even such a small couple of children are not spared.... "


    "Shh... Keep your voice down! How many heads do you have? "


    Seeing that the prison car with four members of Wang Cang''s family was slowly approaching, the hum of countless onlookers also rang. Suddenly I heard a dull rumble, and I saw that the heavy vermilion gate of the palace was slowly opening. Then, more than ten people came out of it.


    The head of a person, looks rough, dressed in gorgeous clothes, the original heroic spirit, were completely destroyed by the smile on his face! Behind this man is a group of guards with red feathers in their helmets!


    The chariot was facing more than ten people from the palace. When the distance was several feet, both sides finally stopped at the same time!


    "Brother Tiger... Is it really you? You... Why are you doing this? " Xiaoyu, in the third prison car, asked sadly.


    The young man in gorgeous clothes gave a gloomy smile and said, "for the glory and wealth, for the life of my parents, and for the princess crescent! Are these reasons enough? "


    "Han Xiaohu, you son of a bitch!" Wang Feng, who was in the last prison car, was very angry when he heard Xiao Hu say this. He stood up abruptly, only to hear a "bang" sound, and his head had heavily hit the iron bar with thick arms. Wang Feng didn''t know the pain. He just yelled.


    Without saying a word, the guard outside the prison car turned the handle of the gun and stabbed at Wang Feng. At the same time, he scolded: "you are a death prisoner, you are dying. Even though you are extremely vicious, you dare to abuse the emperor''s son-in-law of Changle... I call you to scold... I call you to scold..." as he said, the guards stabbed Wang Feng heavily.


    "Wind, shut up Wang Cangtou, who was in the first prison car, did not return and said, "if you die, you will die! Your brother Xiaohu is no longer the original Han Xiaohu... "Having said that, Wang Cang''s two lines of old tears are down his cheeks!


    "Execution!" Han Xiaohu said coldly.


    There are several officers and soldiers open the prison car, a will Wang Cang from the inside out, quickly forward a few steps, and then toward his two knees a heavy kick, dun will Wang Cang kneel to the ground!


    The remaining ten officers and soldiers took the Zhou family and Wang Feng''s brothers and sisters to the open space and knelt down!


    The wind howls and the people hold their breath. I saw the four executioners standing behind Wang Cang''s four men. They didn''t look at the four men kneeling in front of them, just like the four of them, just like the ants on their toes.


    In all the people''s breath, a cold light shining ghost sword, has been on the top of Wang Cang''s head, slowly raised up!


    Han Xiaohu''s face was gloomy, and suddenly he laughed and snapped his fingers. I saw that big knife suddenly fell, blood arrow high spray, Wang Cang''s gray hair beard''s head, has already landed!


    "No... Dad... No..." Wang Feng and Xiao Yu''s eyes were congested, and they struggled powerlessly under the giant claws of an executioner.


    At this time, I saw a flash of light, and my mother, Zhou, was dead!


    In Wang Feng''s madness, grief and anger, Xiaoyu was also cut off!


    "No... father... Mother... Sister... No..." Wang Feng tried his best to roar, but his hoarse voice, at this time, it sounds so pale and powerless!


    With the fall of the fourth broadsword, Wang Feng finally got rid of this heartbreaking pain. He didn''t know anything! Just, this kind of pain, really can extricate?


    Inside the door of Hongmeng, in the endless dark void, Wang Feng stood still, his eyes closed, his face twisted, and his expression was extremely painful and ferocious!


    "No..." a roar, has roared out of his mouth!


    "No... no... father... Mother... Child is incompetent, child can''t save you!" Wang Feng''s look was exhausted after he blurted out the roar.


    "Although the child has a complete law of time and space, his cultivation is not enough, his understanding is not enough, and there is no nine color Obsidian... He can''t change time and space, revive the two elders... Please forgive me..."


    "I want to go with you so much... I''m very tired... I''m very tired..." Wang Feng''s eyes are still closed, and his big tears have overflowed, and then fall into the endless dark abyss!


    "It turns out that after all, I am still a child who no one loves... Because the person who loves me most has gone... Forever..."


    "Feng ER..."


    "Feng ER..."


    Two successive soft calls clearly appeared in Wang Feng''s ears!


    Wang Feng tried hard to open his eyes to see the source of the two sounds, but found that his double eyelids were as heavy as mountains, so he couldn''t open them. Suddenly, a picture appeared in his mind.


    In this picture, there is still an endless dark void. I am standing in the wind quietly. At this time, two circles of black waves suddenly appear in front of me, and two figures pop out.


    "Feng ER..."


    "Feng ER..."

 Chapter 416

    Looking at the two people in front of him, Wang Feng''s body couldn''t stop shivering. Together with his words, he was also shaking: "father... Mother..."


    "Come on! Child, come to my mother... "Zhou gently stretched out his hand, smiling at Wang Fengdao.


    "Mother, why are you here? I... I have a lot of words, want to say to you... "Wang Feng''s body shape, slowly drifting forward.


    "Alas..." a long sigh sounded from an unknown space. Looking at the picture in front of him like a water mirror, Hong Wu shook his head and sighed, "if you go, you will be trapped in a dreamland and can''t help yourself... Unfortunately, such a character..."


    In the face of Zhou''s deep call, Wang Feng was excited and inexplicable, "Niang... I miss you, I really miss you... I''m coming, and I don''t have to separate from you any more..."


    Wang Cang looked at all this without expression, only stroking his beard and watching. Seeing Wang Feng stretching out his hand, he was about to touch Zhou''s five fingers!


    "Alas..." Hong Wu, looking at the scene in the water mirror, sighed again! Turning around, I can''t help looking at the distance. Because in his view, this time into the door of the powerful, will soon be annihilated! And the door of Hongmeng, with the coming changes, will be closed forever, and there will be no next 100000 years!


    For a long time, there was no sound in the door of Hongmeng. Hong Wu couldn''t help but let out a light "Yi" and turned to look at the water mirror again. At first glance, he was already full of strange colors. With a scream, he blurted out: "limitless magic weapon?"


    Just at the moment when Wang Feng and Zhou''s hands met each other, a bright long sword, wrapped in the gray air, had quietly appeared in front of Wang Feng. Under the cold light and murderous atmosphere, a gray light fog has enveloped Wang Cang and his wife!


    Wang Feng, with his eyes closed and one arm stretched forward, suddenly felt a sharp pain coming from his five fingers or palm. Under the pain, Wang Fengru was bitten by a snake and quickly retracted his hand. Although he didn''t open his eyes, his two thick eyebrows trembled!


    The gray light fog wrapped in the seven foot long knife surged, and then contracted sharply into the knife. Wang Cang and his wife have disappeared. There are only two shallow waves in the original place. After a while, there is no trace!


    Since the strange gray air entered the Zixue sword, this Zixue sword has become Wang Feng''s most powerful weapon. It is demon pupil and demon eye compare with it, also far inferior! In Hong Wu''s opinion, the color and shape of Zixue at this time are the same as those of the legendary Wuji magic weapon!


    Even so, the Wuji magic weapon, Hong Wu, has never been seen. He only heard his superior''s brief description of Wuji magic weapon. So when he saw a scene in the water mirror, he could not help blurting out that exclamation!


    "Roar..." at the moment when the grey light and fog entered into the purple snow, the green and red light had rushed out, and then turned into a giant eye, and the endless light was shining on Wang Feng.


    Wang Feng''s body was full of blue waves and red lines. In the dark void, it was very eye-catching! And the seven foot long purple snow, also under the irradiation of these two giant eyes, revolved around Wang Feng''s whole body slowly. The cold and silvery knife Qi was blowing to Wang Feng little by little.


    At this time, the three magic soldiers seem to be trying their best to touch Wang Feng. I only wish he could wake up earlier!


    "The scenes that have appeared since I was shrouded in the glow are by no means complete illusions! It''s just... If it''s not a mirage, what is it? " Wang Feng still closed his eyes, but he felt some abnormality in his body. It was the call of the three magic soldiers to him!


    "Is it true that what happened just now? But why is it so different from reality? Parallel... Parallel... It turns out that what happened just now is the real thing that happened in the different dimensional parallel space... "


    "Boom..." Wang Feng was summoned by the three magic soldiers. His body was shaking wildly, and his hair and clothes were curling rapidly, as if he was in the fierce wind!


    "Parallel space, but also so..." Wang Feng''s face, has shown a faint smile, its closed eyes, at this time, has opened!


    "The next level... Begins..." Hong Wu''s deep voice resounds in Wang Feng''s ear again like thunder. Although he is still solemn, he still reveals a trace of joy!


    "Got it! I''m ready! " Wang Feng arched a gift, as long as the green, red and white three light flash, the three magic soldiers have been included in the body! At this time, his accomplishments are all restored, and he will never be forbidden to fly again!


    "The law of time and space can be roughly divided into three major rules, namely, the past, the present and the future! The past represents eternity or immutability, because it contains all dimensions of the universe at the same time... "


    "Even if it can be reversed in the first universe, fundamental changes will also take place in the other one-dimensional universe... This kind of change may move towards the present which is difficult to grasp, or towards the future which is difficult to predict! Or go back to the beginning of everything... "


    "So, the past, let it pass! Even if it''s time and space reversal, it''s just self deception... "Step forward, Wen Sheng''s sole, Wang Feng''s figure, has disappeared in place!


    The discipline of the magic house not only gives Wang Feng a deeper understanding of the law of space and time, but also lets him put down the heaviest burden in his heart and move towards a more distant field with a light and fast posture.


    "Who is ahead? The road is closed! " Not long before, a copper armor man stood in the way and yelled at Wang Feng, who was buried in the road.


    Just waiting for the reply, the yellow light was shining in front of them. The other two copper armor men had quietly appeared on both sides of Wang Feng''s back. They looked at Wang Feng coldly, without saying a word. Only a strong murderous air came from them!


    Wang Feng''s eyes flashed and said in a deep voice: "I want to go to the ancient star region. Please don''t get in the way!"


    "Just you? Let''s go through the old man first The man in Tongjia on the opposite side laughed and then said, "kill me!"


    Three fierce and unparalleled murderous spirits have already surged in and stirred up Wang Feng wildly!


    "Go away!" As soon as he drank, Wang Feng''s body flashed quickly, and the green light was shining. The pupil of the demon had burst out with a roar! It''s spinning like a wheel. It''s unstoppable! The three men in bronze armour retreated abruptly, and their magic soldiers also roared!


    "Ancient utensils?" Wang Feng''s eyes were frozen. From the astonishing power of these three weapons, he had judged that their level was better than that of the five-dimensional star! Can''t help but say!


    "The ancient environment uses the ancient utensils. That''s what complements each other! Boy, let''s die! " A man in bronze armour smiles, and a huge chopping Sabre has been cut in front of him! At the same time, Wang Feng felt the cold air on both sides of his back, which was also like a needle. He knew that in this moment, the three men shot at the same time!


    "No shame! Is this the Gaoshi in the ancient times Having said that, Wang Feng''s body flashed quickly, shaking for several times, and came out of the encirclement!


    "Ha ha... If I kill you, the three of us will get out of trouble immediately, and the rank of our army will be even higher! So, it''s a quick decision! As for whether to do anything by any means, how can others know... "A copper armor man said while attacking several moves. The move aimed at Wang Feng and wanted to cut him down!


    Wang Feng heard that these three ancient people were relegated here to guard the gate of Hongmeng, just like the armored men on the second pass of the bridge of life and death!


    At the moment, no more words, the red light shining, the devil''s eye, also flash out!


    The other two bronze armour men also have a big sword in their hands, one looks like a ghost head, the other looks like a dragon head, and they are all ancient utensils. The three men in bronze armour, with their bodies shaking, once again stood in opposition, surrounded Wang Feng in the middle of the attack!


    Seeing that the three men are gradually exerting their strength, it is clear that they are killing each other. Wang Feng doesn''t keep his hand any longer. He is a little distracted by his mind. The devil''s eyes and the devil''s eyes are interlaced. They attack each other like lightning and push them back!


    Just as the three were scrambling to parry, the green and red two mang suddenly whirled and rushed to the sky, then stood up on their side again!


    "Roar..." two huge roars roared together. On the top of the heads of the three bronze armor men, two huge eyes were hanging high on the left and the right, one was bright blue, and the other was blue; A red with black, like a sea of blood! Endless green and red light, straight as thick as water, will cover the three copper armor people firmly!


    At the same time, there is another sound of dragon singing, which is melodious and incessant. A cold light, just like a waterfall, emerges in the air, and the fog is surging, just like a wave of anger! There were two twinkles in this way, and the two close to each other''s arc light, like a wheel, rippled rapidly around Wang Feng. In the blink of an eye, they were in front of the three bronze armor men!


    Zixue''s long sword has come out of its sheath!

 Chapter 417

    Three bronze armour men standing around Wang Feng were shocked! Judging from the power of Wang Feng''s two swords, they were unstoppable, but they had to be stopped!


    The speed is fast, and when it comes to it, the three of them can''t avoid it, so they have to hold up their magic weapons in front of them to resist one or two¡° "Hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss," hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss! The magic weapon in hand has been broken into two parts, only half of them are held in hand, and the other half of them fall into the abyss!


    The Tongjia people were so frightened that they stared at the Zixue sword in Wang Feng''s hand for a moment. In their eyes, or in their three senses, this seven foot long yanlingdao is far beyond the existence of ancient utensils! But they don''t know what to call it!


    With a cold hum, a man in bronze armour threw half of the magic weapon in his hand without saying a word, followed by a bright wrist, and a crystal clear small jade pot appeared in his hand; And the other two copper armour people also draw gourd, throw away half of the magic weapon in their hands, turn their hands and take out a strange magic weapon!


    One of them gently holding in his hand is a small yellow gourd, slightly glowing, very smooth; The other was a black palm fan like object more than a foot long, which gently fanned itself.


    The three ancient vessels can send out the amazing pressure, which naturally swept to Wang Feng! From the pressure of spirit, Wang Feng already felt that the magic weapon in the hands of these three people was absolutely the existence of high-quality ancient weapons, which was at least one level higher than their original magic weapon!


    Wang Feng''s eyes flickered with pure light, and his face was not happy or sad. Suddenly, he suddenly urged his mind. With a roar, the demon eyes hanging in the air turned into two lights, one green and one red. With a flash of crisscross, they launched a fierce attack against a bronze armor man!


    And Wang Feng was not idle at this time, staring at the head of a copper armor man with a small jade pot. He gently picked the long knife in his hand, and a cold light flashed out again, slashing it obliquely!


    The copper armour man''s eyes jumped, and without saying a word, he threw out the jade pot. With a long sound of "moo...", the white air in the jade pot burst out, and a cow like monster appeared in the air. As soon as he bowed his head, the two giant horns had reached the cold awn cut by Wang Feng steadily!


    "Boom..." there was a loud noise, and the air was rushing wildly. The huge ox just stepped back a little, and Wang Feng''s cold light had been turned into thousands of crystal points!


    "How can you kill a cow? Boy, please accept your fate The copper armour man had a strange smile, and his mind was pulling him. The huge ox raised his head to the sky and roared wildly. He stepped away and ran straight for Wang Feng!


    "You''re wrong..." Wang Feng''s face was expressionless, and his face was light. He was staring at the giant ox, and his hands were tightly held on the handle of the knife. Then he cut the giant ox several feet away!


    "Moo..." the huge ox roared. A pair of huge ox''s eyes were red with blood. The ox''s head was slightly low, and the ox''s horn stabbed forward like a big knife, trying to turn Wang Feng into mud!


    At this time, a small silver thread floated out like spider silk in the wind. As long as you can see the spider silk with the naked eye, everything is still, including the silent time!


    Giant bull''s speed suddenly, its posture is extremely powerful, but the speed is greatly reduced, it is as slow as a snail!


    The spider''s silk fluttered, gently touching the horns of the two cows, then it passed through without any obstruction, and finally disappeared into the giant cow''s head. However, for a moment, the spider''s silk fluttered in the tail of the giant cow, suddenly disappeared, as if it had gone with the wind!


    "Dragon knife slaughters cattle!" Wang Feng''s words rang out in a deep voice. Then, the copper armor man "poof" shot out a blood arrow, and his breath was dispirited. His originally shining eyes were all dim now!


    I saw that the huge ox, which still kept the momentum of lifting the sky, was moving forward slowly. Its horns, which were like giant knives, burst into pieces. Then, its head, neck and body burst into pieces, like fireworks. The roaring sound caused the thunder of the whole space!


    The roar is not over, a "bang" light sound, sounded again, the original hanging in the air that jade pot, is also broken into powder, such as sand like to fall into the abyss!


    This ancient artifact is connected with the mind and spirit of the bronze armor man. Once it was destroyed, his mind and spirit had been damaged, and he was unable to fight back for a while!


    Wang Feng then took out his hand, and wholeheartedly urged the two magic soldiers of demon pupil and demon eye to attack the other two copper armor men like a shower!


    The two men in bronze armour, who had been fighting with these two magic weapons, were in a hurry when they saw the sudden increase in the power of the magic weapon they were fighting against! The Yellow gourd and black cattail fan are the best ancient utensils in hand. Their power has been pushed to the limit. However, they can''t stop the sudden attack of this green and red light like ghosts. Their surface is scarred!


    It is estimated that in a short time, these two top-grade ancient artifacts will be destroyed in the same way! Thinking of this, the two men in bronze armour are ready to retreat. They can''t help sneaking to the man whose mind has been hurt.


    Seeing this, the man in bronze armour suddenly flashed. He wanted to leave without going forward! Wang Feng wanted to stop him. After thinking about it, he still didn''t move. He had to watch the bronze man go away! The other two men in bronze armour were already angry. Although they wanted to swear, they were forced to death by the two magic soldiers and couldn''t open their mouth.


    Just at this time, I suddenly saw the two copper armor men attack several moves at the same time, slightly push back the magic soldiers in front of me like butterflies dancing, and then they flash in the same shape, and follow the copper armor man who escaped earlier!


    The green and red two awns just trembled and disappeared. When they reappeared, they were behind the two copper armor men who fled to the distance! The two men in bronze armour felt the cold air of their waistcoats, and they wanted to be scared out of their wits. They speeded up and surpassed the one who had escaped earlier. Then they clapped their palms back at the same time, which suddenly stopped the speed of the man in bronze armour!


    The bronze armor man who had been fighting with Wang Feng was the one with the highest accomplishments among the three. However, his mind and spirit were damaged and his accomplishments were greatly reduced, resulting in a great reduction in speed. At this time, in order to protect themselves, two of his companions castrated him and forced him to stop, which was tantamount to selling him to the two pursuing magic soldiers.


    The copper armour man was very angry. I didn''t expect that at this critical moment, he was overcame by two companions! When something changed, I suddenly felt two chills coming from my vest, which immediately spread all over my body, and then I didn''t know anything!


    The two copper armour men pushed back the first copper armour man. They felt that the murderous spirit behind them was reduced immediately. Knowing that they had got the plan, they couldn''t help looking back. I saw the original position of the copper armor man. At this time, there was only a cloud of blood fog, slowly floating in the same place. While they were frightened, they could not help but be very happy!


    "Boss, it''s you who want to abandon us. Don''t blame us for our injustice..." they looked at each other and said nothing. They accelerated and disappeared in the same place!


    Take back the green and red Miscanthus, Wang Feng is shaking his head and laughing bitterly! I didn''t expect that the ancient gods would be so unscrupulous and inferior to ordinary monks! It seems that Hong Wu is right!


    Without catching up, Wang Feng took a step forward in accordance with the established direction, two small ripples rippling on the soles of his feet. The ripple has not disappeared, but Wang Feng has disappeared!


    "Hoo..." a long-standing wind burst out, Wang Feng''s figure suddenly flashed, and then quietly stood there, staring at the distant front.


    "Space barrier?" Wang Feng used both the spirit and the mind, and the Space folding rule also lost its original efficiency. He could not help but stop and wonder!


    The pagoda like nebula, now looming, is the Holy Land Wang Feng yearns for - the ancient star field! It''s just that it has lost the effect of Space folding. It''s really hard for Wang Feng to reach the ancient star field hundreds of millions of light-years away! Especially in this space barrier.


    Although the space barrier can bear the speed much higher than the speed of light, it has absolute restrictions on the technique and mind, and there is no space interlayer, including the existence of different dimensions!


    Wang Feng looked at the distant ancient star field in front of him. He was at a loss for a moment and felt powerless. He couldn''t help but rush to his heart!


    Just then, Hong Wu''s voice rumbled out: "Congratulations, Wang Xiaoyou, you have passed this pass! Now please turn around and go to the reincarnation bridge! There''s the last pass, right there! "


    "What? Is the last level still in the reincarnation bridge? Don''t you go to the ancient Star Kingdom? " Wang Feng was surprised and suspicious. He could not help asking.


    Who knows Hong Wu''s voice no longer comes, obviously already left!


    Wang Feng had no choice but to turn around and step forward, ready to go back along the original road!

 Chapter 418

    After several quick steps, the reincarnation bridge like a jade belt appears in Wang Feng''s eyes again!


    Different from when he left, Wang Feng no longer needed to fly with the imperial sword, because the original confinement force had disappeared!


    Looking at the empty bridge, Wang Feng took a deep breath, lifted his right foot lightly, and stepped on it!


    Just at this time, Wang Feng suddenly bristled with sweat and fear, a kind of never had a deep sense of crisis, instantly attacked all over the body! For a moment, Wang Feng couldn''t help but stop his right foot, which was fixed on the spot. Even he didn''t dare to move!


    Because, at this time, there is a strong killing, has firmly locked him!


    Since Wang Feng''s cultivation, he has experienced many battles, but he has never had such a feeling of weakness and fear! The way that locked his killing machine or breath was the only thing in my life! Even when Hong Meng first fought in the ancient world, he didn''t feel such a huge pressure!


    For a long time, Wang Feng still kept the posture of stepping forward, and did not dare to move. His forehead had already overflowed with sweat, and his vest was cool. Obviously, under the pressure never before, Wang Feng is sweating heavily!


    "Who is it? When he fought against the armored man at the bridge head, and broke the huge column, he didn''t notice it... This only shows two problems... "Wang Feng''s mind turned, and he was not sure.


    "First, the strong man was not present at first, and he was new here; One is that he... His cultivation is so high that even if he is not far away from me, I can''t find his existence... This is the most possible! However, there are still such strong men in Hongmeng''s gate. Why have you never heard from master Hong Wu? "


    At this time, Wang Feng, thinking of this, did not dare to show his mind easily, for fear that the strong man would suddenly be in trouble, or he would have another means to fight back!


    "In the case of strong prohibition, it''s like strong grass in the wind. It''s flexible and hard. It''s hard enough to take... Only round method is used to make square, and static method is used to brake; But the circle turns unceasingly, like the bright moon light sprinkles the river; And the end of static condensation sinks, like a mountain in a sudden rain storm... With the help of force, we can achieve the goal of no self, no self, and no action at the beginning... "


    In a flash, Wuwei mental Dharma has been running rapidly! Wang Feng will not wait to die, decided to take a risk! It''s not impossible for that person to get rid of the Dharma with the mind of inaction even if he reaches the Dharma Realm through cultivation!


    In a trance, Wang Feng''s body suddenly appeared a lot of virtual shadow, making his body, in the hazy, suddenly become bloated up, as if growing tall and thicker for more than a few feet!


    "Hum!" A cold hum suddenly rang out, although not very loud, but in Wang Feng''s ears, it was like thunder. Under the sudden jump of the heart, the body was shocked! Now I don''t think about it any more. With some space under the earthquake, I suddenly twist my body, and the pure force in the pure military realm of martial arts suddenly erupts!


    "Boom..." endless void, a burst of frenzied tremor, layer upon layer, such as the Yangtze River, the force of imprisonment, has already rolled! Obviously, after that cold hum, the strong man was already in trouble!


    Although Wang Feng got rid of the murderous spirit of locking him, he didn''t have time to do anything, so he had to step on the raised foot to the void!


    "Run away!" The law of Space folding is immediately applied, and Wang Feng''s figure has been submerged in the ripples! At this time, he suddenly felt the cold and biting murderous gas, coming like a snake, close to his back. For a moment, the cold gas brushed his body, just like a poisonous snake spitting a message, licking on his vest!


    "Who is this man? How could... How could it be so wonderful? He... He... What kind of realm is he... "I can''t think much about it. Wang Feng''s 100% of the universe''s force, shaking the sky and shooting back with his backhand; At the same time, if you step on your left foot again, you will step down into the void!


    With a loud bang, Wang Feng felt that his palm seemed to hit the empty place, but he had no sense of exertion. The cold and murderous spirit like snake letter still cut through the endless space condensed by the folding rule and swept behind Wang Feng again!


    The ghost of Wang Feng! Since the success of art, there are few strong people who can make themselves have no time to turn around and can''t stop! As early as in the heaven demon world of Jicang universe, he didn''t reach the pure martial arts realm at that time. He only fought against three half ancient heaven demon masters with the cultivation of Taishang realm. He was not so embarrassed!


    Although he was shocked, Wang Feng''s momentum was already strong and could not be changed. His hands and back, ten fingers and more than ten cold shining light blades burst out; At the same time, Wang Feng''s whole body was boiling, and quickly gathered in the whole back. In the roar, countless short light daggers swept back like a shower;


    After all this, Wang Feng still did not stop. His mind was frantic. Two lights, one green and one red, whirled out quickly, and then flashed back together!


    "Hum..." a strange roar suddenly sounded. The light in front of Wang Feng twisted sharply. The air around exploded a series of harsh sound blasts, which sounded like a whip. Wang Feng only felt that the Space folding had lost its original effect in this moment, and the bridge in front of him, just like a jade belt, was already emitting a soft light, which came into his eyes!


    "What? Three steps in a row, I''ve crossed the endless space, but... I''ve come back to where I was? " Wang Feng''s pupil shrinks, at the same time, he also understands that he has been in the great confinement of the legend!


    The so-called technique of great confinement is to urge the mind to reach the highest level of thinking and following the Dharma. It does not confine the individual, but confines the universe or space-time! As long as the performer''s mental cultivation can cover the scope, he can use this kind of great imprisonment!


    For example, if Wang Feng can use this technique of great imprisonment, because of his cultivation of mindfulness, he can cover the whole three worlds, including the abyss of emptiness between the three worlds. Then, this scope is the effective scope of his technique of great imprisonment! In this effective range, Wang Feng is able to read to follow the law!


    This is the art of great imprisonment!


    Feeling that the cold murderous spirit was closer to the vest, Wang Feng knew that the three most powerful means had failed, that is, the joint efforts of the two magic weapons of demon pupil and demon eye, which was also invalid!


    As a last resort, Wang Feng once again urged his mind to let the two magic soldiers stand on their sides and turn into two giant eyes. He stopped them with the light of swallowing them. He didn''t want to defeat the enemy, just wanted to win some time!


    "Roar..." two huge roars echoed in the endless void. The remaining light of Wang Feng''s eyes had already seen two lights, one green and one red, flashing behind him. At this time, the murderous spirit of daosen, which was as cold as a snake''s letter, seemed to fade a lot!


    In his heart, Wang Feng knew that his two eyes had turned out and had already worked. His body was shocked, and the wheel of Daohua, which was crystal clear and slightly black on six sides, spun out again. Then he suddenly closed and became a wheel of light, which could rotate behind his back.


    Wang Feng''s move is also to win some breathing opportunities!


    A tight hand, a seven foot long Yan Ling Dao covered with gray air, has been grasped by Wang Feng''s hands! Although the law of Space folding is invalid at this time, Wang Feng''s left foot suddenly stepped down, not to escape, but to... Turn around!


    From the beginning to the end, Wang Feng had no time to turn around and face the strong enemy! All the best means are used, just for this moment - turn around!


    Just listen to Wang Feng roar, just like spring thunder, shock through all directions! Tiger waist under a twist, a beautiful arc of white in the ash, such as a crescent like to cross cut out!


    That wisp of ice cold murderous gas, under this curved crescent like knife gas, has already been like withering and decaying, instantly becomes invisible! However, the power of Dao Qi is not reduced, and its speed is not slow. It continues to drift forward wildly!


    At the moment of looking back, Wang Feng finally saw the scene that he wanted to see but could not see!


    I saw a very thin shadow floating in front of me, but it was blocked by a layer of shining yellow light. I couldn''t see it clearly!


    At this time, the green and red eyes, emitting a straight as endless light, firmly shining on the shadow, but was blocked by a layer of yellow light around, it is difficult to invade! But Wang Feng''s ten fingers quick bullet''s more than ten startling fingers and countless ten thousand blades have disappeared!


    The new moon is like a machete, only slightly with a layer of gray gas, like a crescent moon in the clouds! Under a flash, already contacted with that yellow light!


    "Boom..." the yellow light that touched the new moon was like a layer of ice and snow. Before it could resist the sun, it was broken and disappeared by the knife like the new moon. And that layer of yellow light is like a piece of yellow paper, leaving a narrow gap!

 Chapter 419

    See that crescent like fierce matchless knife gas, toward that layer of yellow light a break namely after entering, among them of that empty light human figure has disappeared, only left a huge and strange sound spread out!


    Then, that layer of yellow light, like an eggshell, suddenly surged, and then burst into pieces, forming countless clumps, which quickly disappeared in the void!


    Just as Wang Feng was breathing, a giant hand appeared with the disappearance of the last yellow light. Its five fingers were like pillars, and the lines were like lines. With a surge of mighty pressure, it rolled to the king like a mountain!


    As soon as Wang Feng''s eyes coagulated, he held the handle tightly in both hands. Then he held it high and chopped at the coming giant hand!


    Just at this time, a layer of yellow light came out of the giant hand hanging on the top again, as if it was wearing a thick yellow glove for the giant hand!


    With Zixue''s efforts, a straight silver line bursts out, causing the whole space to tremble and roar wildly! Countless black cracks, like snakes scurrying, hissing, only the silver line, flashing dazzling crystal light, all the way to the giant hand!


    Just as the two hands were connected, the yellow light on the giant hand suddenly brightened, and the whole hand was as brilliant as the sun!


    "Hiss" of a light ring, in all directions that scurry like a snake black cracks can not help but to a meal, and then it will be strange to set on the spot, maintaining a variety of strange shapes!


    "Hum..." the giant palm gave out a long-lasting light, and the dazzling yellow light was distorting madly, which was even more dazzling for a moment, making the whole giant palm shining like a scorching sun in the dark void! That silver line in this gorgeous yellow light, is also a pause, seems to be in a deadlock with the giant palm there!


    Wang Feng knows that the defense of giant palm has been pushed to the limit! At the moment, without saying a word, two swords were cut out again. The Qi condensed to the extreme turned into two silver threads, and then went away again!


    "Bang bang" two light ring, yellow light suddenly a dark, and with it separated by a few inches of that silver line, but also burst without trace!


    Wang Feng has been shocked! Since Zixue''s Dao Qi can be condensed into silver thread, nothing can stop it, and everything is invincible! Unexpectedly, this seemingly ordinary yellow light can resist the silver thread!


    Fortunately, the two silver lines in the back, at the moment when the first silver line and the yellow light "died together", came one after another, and then a flash bullet disappeared into the giant palm hanging in the air!


    "Hum..." the light voice rings out again, and the whole space trembles and shakes silently! Time, light, including sound, also disappeared after the sound!


    Wang Feng''s three sabres in succession have broken all the rules existing in the first universe! So at this moment, the space has fallen into the beginning of the universe - nothingness, and the unspeakable stillness!


    After a short period of darkness, the sight reappears! The huge palm, which was originally shining with yellow light, now became three pieces, floating in the void, and even slightly glowing. Soon, they quickly melt, fade, and then into the dark void!


    Three sabres with all his strength, Rao is the universe in Wang Feng''s body. The force is vast and boundless. At this moment, he seems to have exhausted all his strength. His face is pale and empty. He gasps and his chest rises and falls!


    Just at this time, the empty and light figure had appeared in front of Wang Feng''s body, and it didn''t move!


    In the moment of this illusion, Wang Feng has fallen into a deep despair! Because he doesn''t have the power to fight any more! Even at this time, a second rate generation, to his hand, even if it is difficult to resist!


    In this instant, Wang Feng couldn''t help but close his eyes, and his heart was like ashes!


    "No! Master, elder martial brother, my relatives, my friends! Farewell, this world of mortals, long turbid world... "Feng Xin''s whisper before his death, at this time, sounded in Wang Feng''s heart again¡° I will never miss this kind of bustle... "


    For a long time, there was no sound at all. Wang Feng slowly opened his eyes. After the color of doubt flashed, it was replaced by the thick joy!


    "Just now, what were you thinking?" One asked faintly.


    "The feeling before death!" Wang Feng said with a smile, "I thought I could have a deeper understanding before I die... I didn''t expect that everything I thought before I die had nothing to do with practice!"


    "Oh? Can you give me a brief description? " The man still asked faintly.


    "Nostalgia... Or... Not give up! Or... Both! It''s deep and heavy, deep in my heart and soul Wang Feng only pondered a little, then raised his head, his eyes flashed and said resolutely.


    "Ha ha..." the man looked up at the sky and laughed, with a high spirited attitude, "that''s just like saying! Otherwise, it will be heaven''s way! "


    Wang Feng''s empty and pale figure was now completely solidified. He was wearing a yellow shirt. He looked old, but he was not Hong Wu. Who was he?


    The moment Wang Feng saw him clearly, he knew that just before the space barrier, Hong Wu did not answer Wang Feng''s question after he finished that sentence. He came here!


    And Wang Feng and the name of the most powerful high-level, it is also Hong five!


    Thinking of Hong Wu''s accomplishments, Wang Feng was speechless. Just a projection, you can play with yourself in the palm of the stock. Among them, I''m afraid Hong Wu still has a big backhand!


    "What kind of cultivation is he, elder Hong Wu? All in all, I''m afraid it''s far beyond the existence of empty space! Because old man green light once revealed that there was at least one realm between the empty realm and his realm, but he didn''t know what the name was... "


    Wang Feng''s mind was full of thoughts and sighed!


    "Excuse me, master, is this the way it is?" After talking for a while, Wang Feng asked again.


    "You''ve passed the test!" Hong Wu said with a smile, "now you can go back along the same road!"


    "Ah..." Wang Feng opened his mouth and was surprised, "don''t you mean to go to the ancient star field? How... How... "Speaking of this, Wang Feng felt like he was fooled by Hong Wu!


    "You haven''t even stepped into the ancient world. How can you get there?" Hong Wuda had a deep smile. "Besides, do you really want to go now?"


    "But..." Wang Feng wanted to say something else. Hong Wu waved his big sleeve and said with a smile: "nothing but! How long will it take you to cross the space barrier hundreds of millions of light-years away? "


    "Only when we reach the ancient realm can we rely on the power of the law! It only takes a moment to get to Dagu''s star field! " Hong Wu continued to explain, "of course, if you have the heart of the universe, even if you are cultivating below Taijing at this time, you can go as soon as you say..."


    "The heart of the universe? So... What''s that? " Wang Feng was so surprised that he asked again.


    "The heart of the universe... The heart of the universe..." Hong Wu held his hands and looked far away, as if muttering, "considering the name, the heart of the universe is the heart of the universe, or the soul! Between tangible and intangible! If you are predestined with it, in your eyes, the heart of the universe is tangible; On the contrary, the cultivation is like me, which is also invisible... "


    "I mean, the heart of the universe is similar to the ancient pulse of the earth?" Wang Feng thought about it and asked again.


    "Well? Why do you think so? " Hong Wu asked with great interest, "are the ancient veins of the earth you see tangible and qualitative?"


    "Exactly!" Wang Feng doesn''t hide anything from Hong Wu. Besides, the ancient veins of the earth are just like an insignificant thing to Hong Wu! Now, I told you how to understand the ancient pulse of the earth.


    After hearing this, Hong Wu kept looking at Wang Feng. For a long time, he was speechless and his face was different! Wang Feng was at a loss when he saw that he was so strange! When he was about to ask a question, he suddenly heard Hong Wu say: "it''s worthy of being the candidate of human Department Bayu! Maybe, the heart of the universe is destined for you! The ancient pulse of the earth in your eyes is like that, so it shows that you are good at benevolence and good at luck... "He nodded to Wang Feng again and again!


    "What do you mean Wang Feng asked in a puzzled way.


    "You don''t understand what I''m saying now!" Hong Wu laughed and said, "now, you can tell me the reward for this level! Ha ha... "


    Wang Feng naturally knew that there was a corresponding reward for every pass in the door of Hongmeng. At this time, hearing Hong Wu''s question, Wang Feng moved in his heart and asked, "as long as it''s put forward by me, can you agree?"


    "Yes Hong Wu said without hesitation¡° However, you''d better rely on yourself for your own cultivation realm! Although I can help you to improve more than two levels in an instant, you stop here... "


    "I understand! You have to rely on yourself to practice! I will not trouble you for this Wang Feng was startled in his heart. When he raised his hand, he could improve one''s cultivation by more than two levels, which only a super high level like Hong Wu could do!


    You know, the lower your accomplishments are, the easier it is to improve; But it''s too difficult to improve like Wang Feng!


    "I want to trouble you for another thing!" After Wang Feng said this, he was beating a drum in his heart. I don''t know if Hong Wu would agree.

 Chapter 420

    "I want to return those nine color Obsidian stones that were taken away by my predecessors..." Wang Feng said respectfully, "to refine a supreme time and space magic weapon. At that time, I could be lazy and let others work for me; What''s more, it can transport the army to the place you want to reach at any time! "


    "This..." Hong Wu looks embarrassed and wants to stop talking. He can''t help looking at Wang Feng.


    When Wang Feng saw this, his heart sank. He knew that it was no longer possible!


    Then he heard Hong Wu say: "the reason why I took all the nine color obsidian in your hand was to maintain the balance of strength among the eight universes of the human system... But now it''s quite different!"


    "Now you are strong enough to sweep the whole human system without relying on the time and space magic weapon against heaven! Hehe, how can the ancient strength be the same as ordinary? Moreover, the most important point is that in the eight universes of the human family, apart from Huang Jin and Cang Yu, all the others are involved with you, and even have a good relationship with you. "


    Wang Feng heard here, old face a little red, heart know Hong five said is Xuanyou and so on, can''t help but think of nine son. Just listen to Hong Wu continue to say: "if you can do not rashly open kill Duan, to human system eight Yu equal treatment, nine color obsidian, I will give back the original number..."


    Wang Feng was so shocked that he didn''t expect that Hong Wu would agree. At the moment, he said in a voice: "I will abide by the decree of the elder, and I will take it as my duty to maintain the peace of the eight universes! Please rest assured


    "Ha ha ha... I haven''t finished my words. What''s your hurry?" Hong Wu burst out laughing, "you have to rest assured, just nine color obsidian, I haven''t paid attention to it! It''s your stuff. No one will have to pay it back... "


    Ignoring Wang Feng''s embarrassment, Hong Wu said, "I mean, are you sure you can make this nine color obsidian into a supreme magic weapon of time and space?"


    "I''m not sure, but I''m confident..." Wang Feng gritted his teeth and said: "as long as there''s enough time, and there are so many nine color obsidian, I can''t say, but I have to refine one..."


    "You mean that most of the tens of thousands of pieces of nine color Obsidian are used for hand training, which means that more than half of them are wasted, and the rest can be refined into one. Is that right? " Hong Wu asked with a smile.


    "Exactly!" Wang Feng nodded, "although I''m on the way of Dan, Qi, Zhen and ban, I don''t understand much because of my qualifications, but I have a lot of materials to support me. I''m confident that I will refine one to have a look!"


    "Don''t be too modest! As far as I know, when you are in Taichu, you will be able to produce powerful array pictures and space-time magic weapon Ziyun Pavilion! " Hong Wu said with a smile: "although you are blessed, strength is also a very important reason! But as far as the nine color obsidian is concerned, although you have great courage, you still have the suspicion of despising the heavenly things! "


    "You know, nine color obsidian, as the supreme treasure, is closely related to its quantity when refining time and space magic weapon! The larger the quantity, the more powerful the space-time magic weapon is! If, as you say, tens of thousands of pieces of nine color Obsidian are almost all the inventory in the eight universes of the human system, but you have refined them into a powerful time-space magic weapon, is this a tyrannical thing? "


    Wang Feng smell speech, a burst of amazement, can''t help nodding.


    "Four passes of Hongmen, you have already passed! As the reward of this last level... "Hong Wu''s words changed. When he said this, he stopped talking and looked at Wang Feng with a smile.


    Wang Feng suddenly didn''t know what Hong Wu meant. He looked at him in a daze. He was already worried.


    Seeing this, Hong Wu laughed again and said, "the nine color obsidian is originally yours, so it''s not a reward for this pass! I mean, nine color obsidian, as long as you keep your promise, I can give it back to you now! But this reward is not any other magic weapon, but a set of formula, which is related to the nine color Obsidian.... "


    Wang Feng frowned and savored the meaning of Hong Wu. Suddenly, his eyes brightened and he asked with surprise: "I mean... I mean..."


    Hong five nodded, stroked his beard and laughed.


    "So... Thank you, master!" Wang Feng was so grateful that he had to bow to Hong Wu again!


    "Bow down! I''ve passed you a set of divine formulas, which will be of great benefit to the journey of Dan Qi. That is to say, you can go a step further in the two methods of array prohibition. " As Hong Wu spoke, he slowly raised his hand.


    Wang Feng only hesitated a little, then floated forward and lowered his head. In his opinion, whether Hong Wu''s words are true or false, if he has evil intentions, he doesn''t have to be so troublesome. He can do it directly!


    Hong five fingers halberd Zhang, straight to Wang Feng''s head press down!


    "Boom..." Wang Feng''s whole body was shocked, and his spirit was surging in the sea. He only felt a thunder roaring in his mind! For a moment, countless points of golden information, such as stars and fireflies, circled and danced, as if to expand Wang Feng''s whole spirit sea to the outside world!


    Under the pain, Wang Feng yelled "ah" and blurted out, then he didn''t know anything!


    In the muddle, a sense of coolness poured down from the top of the spirit sea. The original feeling of pain disappeared quickly. Instead, it was a very comfortable Qingming!


    When he opened his eyes, he saw that Hong Wu was not far away, with his hands on his back, quietly looking at the endless void. His yellow shirt was curled with the wind, and his hair was flying. Although it was just a projection of him, a transcendent mood could not help but spread out!


    "Star formula?" Wang Feng felt that there was a lot of information in his mind, the most obvious of which was the three glittering characters - dianxingjue!


    "Dianxingjue is the supreme formula that integrates Dan, Qi, array and ban! I can barely master all of them! You will find that there is another wonderful use when you know it well! That''s the attack Hong Wu seems to feel that Wang Feng has woken up and says without looking back.


    "If you want to master the aggressiveness now, you need to practice the magic formula first! This formula is also a part of dianxing formula! First, refine your own hands to the treasure realm. In this way, you will not only have a deeper understanding of Dan, Qi, array and ban, but also have a more domineering attack power of your hands! "


    "If you can practice this formula completely and successfully, and use it freely, as far as you reach the ancient environment is concerned, you should also be able to fight against the empty environment without defeat!" When Hong Wu said this, he suddenly said nothing. And in Wang Feng''s ears, it''s just like thunder, shocking on the spot!


    "But... Ha ha... This star formula is a bit similar to the martial arts chapter in your Jiuyi solution. It''s hard to learn it completely..." Hong Wu finally turned around and said with a smile to Wang Feng, "so I can only say that I have mastered this formula by force! However, I''m looking forward to your success in learning this star formula earlier! Now, it''s time for things to return to their original owners.... "


    At this point, Hong Wu, facing the endless dark void, flicks with one finger, hisses and makes a vicious sound. A crack in the dimensional space has already been opened!


    I saw the light soar to the sky, flicker, a surge of pure air, from this crack in the silk overflowed! It''s the tens of thousands of pieces of nine color Obsidian piled up like a mountain!


    "What''s the matter? Don''t you want it? " Hong Wu looks at Wang Feng who is as numb as a chicken and laughs.


    "Ah... Yes!" Wang Feng was startled and recovered. Without saying a word, he stretched out his hands and tore at the crack for a while. Then he widened the crack and waved his sleeve again and again. After a flash of light, the tens of thousands of pieces of nine color Obsidian had been put into the space magic weapon by him!


    "Master, now... Now it''s time to go out?" Wang Feng asked.


    "Well! It''s time to go! There''s a lot of activity out there at the moment! " Hong Wu laughed and said, "it''s nothing! Let me give you a ride, otherwise, what will really happen... "Wang Feng was surprised and wanted to ask, Hong Wu waved his big sleeve and said:" why ask more? I''ll know when I get out! Remember, the blade of running the heart, never save the benevolence of women and people again... "


    Before he cheered, Wang Feng felt that there was a sharp change around him. After a whirl, he came to another space!

 Chapter 421

    In front of my eyes, it was still an open and narrow space. In the distance, four figures could be seen. Wang Feng looked around again, and Hong Wu disappeared. On this side of the world, I was the only one standing there alone.


    Looking at the four figures in the distance, Wang Feng moved in his heart. Without saying a word, he went away!


    "You say, why hasn''t the king alliance leader come out yet?" There were four people sitting on the ground, each about a foot away. One of them asked faintly.


    "Well, maybe I''m still going through the test! He is not like us. He was blown out as soon as he entered. He stays here honestly. He can''t leave until the gate is opened... "A beautiful woman replied.


    These four people are Huaguang, Canyu and Qinglan, who have entered Hongmeng''s gate with Wang Feng! Although the four of them were wandering in Taijing, they could not resist the attack of those in ancient times. After entering the first pass, they were killed by a person from ancient times!


    Because it''s the first pass, you can survive even if you''re killed. However, it''s directly sent to the gate. You can''t go out until the gate is opened. Even so, the four of them got some benefits. What''s more, they were able to fight with those in the ancient world and improve their cultivation naturally!


    So, when they came to the gate, they immediately sat down and realized that they had no time for him. Until a long time later, after opening their eyes, only to find that in addition to Wang Feng, a line has all arrived!


    "Wang Meng''s major is profound, but in the face of ancient times, it''s hard to break through all the barriers in this gate..." qingmengzi said after listening to their words.


    Blue dream butterfly smile, is waiting for interface, suddenly show eyebrow a wrinkle, look forward, jade face, slightly surprised!


    The other three also found out. They all shut up and looked in the direction of blue dream butterfly. Their eyes flashed and they didn''t know what they were thinking.


    "Hoo..." a burst of wind quickly cut through the silence of the space, a figure flashed, and immediately appeared in front of the four!


    I saw the man wearing a blue shirt, purple beard like a knife, body shape, momentum! Although Shenhua was introverted, a trace of irrepressible pressure flowed out involuntarily, which shocked the four people present!


    "Ah... It''s really the leader of Wang Meng! You... Your old man came out, too? " Hua Guang stood up and asked respectfully. The other three also changed from sitting to standing, saying nothing, but just like Hua Guang, they looked very respectful.


    Wang Feng nodded and said, "let''s go! It''s said that the outside is busy... "Before the voice fell, a rumbling sound came. The light door, which was originally empty and traceless, now flickered sharply and appeared clearly in front of the five people!


    What else did the four want to ask? Seeing that Wang Feng had already flashed into the light gate, they had to keep up with each other and flashed into the light gate one by one!


    The jade is cold in the sky. White tiger world.


    The more than 200000 halls of baihumen are still standing in the same place. Different from Wang Feng and his party entering Hongmeng''s gate, the more than 200000 halls of baihumen are shining, and the whole space of the interface is roaring like thunder in the air!


    Countless beams of light, as thick as pillars, connect the two hundred thousand halls, twist and roar, forming a huge electric light cover, which tightly envelops the whole white tiger kingdom.


    High above the air, there are already dense high-level figures in the fast flash, each holding magic weapons, rushing at the foot of the electric light giant cover attack unceasingly! See that electric light huge cover a burst of a position shake to tremble, break soon!


    In this far away sky, there are nearly a hundred people fighting in the deep silence of Taixu! Among the nearly 100 people, it was ten semi ancient demons who fought fiercely with nearly 100 high-level human friars. The scene was in chaos! Although silent, but from time to time will see a high-level friars head down fall down, or motionless to float farther too empty!


    "Ha ha ha... Happy... Happy..." wild and several human high-level fierce battle, although his body is scarred, but the fierce fighting spirit, can''t stop vent, the chanting like thunder, rumbling earthquake in everyone''s ears!


    Ten semi ancient demons, in the face of several times more than their own high-level, have no fear, some, is a kind of towering fighting spirit and murderous!


    Not far away from this void, there is a bigger battle group, which is staging the same fierce bloody battle!


    Hundreds of human friars, and more than a thousand guards of the jade world, are fighting with thousands of human friars! Some of them are very familiar with their faces. They are the Xiong brothers, zuiqingzhuo and Yan Shuang of QingHan divine world!


    Not long after Wang Feng and his party entered Hongmen, the great gods of the great world of Qing and Han Dynasty packed hundreds of high-level Qing and Han people with space magic weapons, and then marched nonstop to yuhancangyu! Before that, when Wang Feng asked Hong Wu to come to yuhancangyu to assist in defense, Qingyu God Emperor and Haotian of QingHan got the news. So after the wild people left, they immediately arranged for people to come to yuhancangyu!


    But what they didn''t expect was that Huang jincangyu, who was close to Yuhan, had just arrived at Jinhua cangyu. Under the guidance of qiandaomen, Huang jincangyu''s countless high-level people also rushed to Yuhan by flying magic weapons!


    In this way, the first encounter between QingHan Yuhan Eryu and Huangjin cangyu started in Yuhan cangyu! As soon as they came into contact, the war was extremely fierce. After a round, both sides have lost a lot of good players! At this time, Wang Feng and others are still in the door of Hongmeng!


    At this time, the whole white tiger world of the jade cold cangyu, from the sky to the sky, and then from the sky to the ground, has blossomed on all sides, turned into a pot of porridge!


    The reason why we chose the white tiger as the center and the main battlefield is because the white tiger is the most important strategic position and is closest to the only light world! As long as you win the other eight interfaces of the white tiger world and the jade cold cangyu, you can either win a battle, or you will be invincible!


    This time, Huang jincangyu, with nearly ten thousand high-ranking officials headed by qiandaomen, came in a fierce manner. He thought that Yuhan would not suffer too much resistance even if he didn''t surrender immediately! However, Yuhan cangyu seems to have been prepared for a long time. First, he launched several waves of sniping at Taixu abyss in front of Yuhan.


    Huang Jin was unprepared. Before he really arrived at yuhancangyu, he had already lost nearly a thousand people, including several flying weapons!


    And the people in the eight realms of Yuhan, except those ordinary people, who can move, have already entered the white tiger realm, either to escape, or to attack and defend with the disciples of the white tiger hall. The sky star mixed element array is urged by the four elders of Hanyu, and it also runs in time.


    Thousands of Huang Jin''s high-ranking officials, after breaking through the boundary, immediately roared at the big battle of protecting the boundary. However, they were so anxious that they couldn''t break it; The ten semi ancient demons, led by the wild, broke through the air and went to tianwai to fight directly with the top elite of Huang Jin. They just wanted to keep the enemy out of the door. Because if those hundreds of people come to the white tiger world, even the sky star mixed element array, I''m afraid it''s hard to block it;


    As for the last thousands of Huang Jin troops, they were stopped by hundreds of young and Han friars who arrived in time! These hundreds of leading figures are Xiong brothers, Zui Qingzhuo and Yan Shuang! Yan Shuang''s injury had completely recovered before Wang Feng left QingHan, and he still had some improvement. Now he is in the supreme realm!


    On the high altitude of the white tiger world, thousands of Huang Jin high-level people have already put out a strange big array figure. Looking from a distance, it shows a huge gourd shape. The mouth of the gourd is downward, facing the sky star Hunyuan protection array from a distance!


    I saw these thousands of people making their own secret and chanting words. A vast white mist seemed to sweep from the sky, and instantly condensed into clouds, rolling and surging in the array!


    A wave of earth shaking pressure, with this huge cloud Fanyong, has been overwhelming like shrouded down!


    All of a sudden, the white light flashed, and the cloud condensed into a huge sword shape, which was chopped at the electric light cover!


    "Boom..." the space roars, the world shakes and trembles, the original crazy flashing electric light giant cover, immediately a meal, and then burst open!


    "Ha ha ha... The battle of defense has broken! Kill... "Thousands of high-level people in the sky, after a burst of shouting, they immediately swayed and swept down quickly!

 Chapter 422

    The jade is cold in the sky. White tiger world. Empty clouds divide the hall.


    Xu Yun, the leader of the white tiger sect, was sitting in the hall with a gloomy face, saying nothing. The ten or so people sitting under the hall are all high-ranking people in the white tiger gate. Although the whole Xuyun sub hall, under the great battle of protecting the world, has opened the thick layer upon layer of prohibition, the roaring sound of the space still rings like a string of beads. Together with the whole sub hall, it is also tremendously shaking!


    Just at this time, a position was shaking, and the air was rushing wildly. It was like thunder in my ears. The crazy air destroyed the thick prohibition layer in an instant. It was like a hurricane. Xuyun and others were shocked. They immediately turned their strength and covered their body. All kinds of furnishings in the hall were torn to pieces like paper paste!


    After the attack, Xu Yun immediately stood up and said in a deep voice, "inform each hall and meet the enemy quickly!" Hearing the words, the high-level officials, though shocked, bowed themselves together and said, "yes!" Then their bodies flash and leave!


    Xu Yun took a deep breath, and his body trembled, then became pale and disappeared in the same place! The whole hall is empty now!


    In the roar of the sky, countless figures of more than 200000 halls in the whole white tiger world have already flashed out. Then without saying a word, they swept high into the sky and quickly mixed up with the thousands of Huang Jin high-level people who rushed down!


    At this time, the big array of protecting the world and the star hybrid array have been completely broken. All the friars of Yuhan in the white tiger world have no other way but to fight hard!


    In the roar of heaven, the whole space of the white tiger world, under countless high-level efforts, has been unable to bear, like a giant mirror, smashed!


    I saw countless black cracks, dancing wildly and flickering strangely. The endless wind and huge pulling force came through the countless black cracks! Those with low accomplishments, whether they are Yuhan or Huangjin, are either swept by the strong wind into a pool of meat mud, which is scattered from the high air, or drawn into the deep and distant void!


    And the more than 200000 sub halls on the ground collapsed one after another under great pressure, and were finally powdered into ashes, floating in the invisible! The whole white tiger world has become a miserable picture with the roar of the earth shattering!


    The sky is broken, the cracks are running wildly, the blood rain is pouring, and the debris is flying; On the ground, there are no buildings, the lake has dried up and the mountain has been flattened! Deep gullies and dangerous gullies filled the whole white tiger kingdom. The volcano erupted and shot out high pillars of fire into the sky. For a moment, the fire burst into the sky, shaking and roaring!


    The attack on the white tiger world, it is Huang jincangyu thousand sword door thousands of elite, the strength is extremely strong! In the face of hundreds of thousands of Yuhan friars, they calmly fight, forming a big array, like the existence of meat grinder! As long as you are close to the big array, you can''t escape being sucked in by the big array, and then you will be twisted into a piece of meat!


    At the height of the white tiger world, when the two sides are engaged in a bloody battle, a dazzling light like the scorching sun suddenly flashes, and then a dull sound like thunder quickly cuts across the sky!


    Seeing this, they could not help but stop a little. Then they turned to look at each other with a look of surprise. I saw a strong glare of silver after shining, a huge light door, flat to appear in the sky! The door of Hongmeng, which has been closed for nearly half a year, appears again at this moment!


    With the dull silver light, a soft white light came through the light door. Where it goes, the space is a slight tremor, and then the innumerable black cracks in it disappear! It''s like those scars and mud, all of a white cloth, all of a sudden wipe clean!


    However, in the eyes of countless people, the soft white light has swept the whole white tiger world. The scene, which was originally loud and full of scars, immediately declared its recovery! If not for the traces of this great destruction, it seems that nothing has happened in the whole white tiger world!


    "Friar Yuhan, step down quickly!" A thunder like voice came from the light door. Although it was ordinary, it showed an invisible dignity, which made people have to listen to it!


    While friar Huang Jin was in a daze on the spot, all friars Yu Han flashed out of the battle group one after another. Then they gathered together not far from the gate of light and stood in silence!


    After a while, the light door became more dim, and then suddenly lit up again. A burst of dazzling light flashed by, and everyone looked at it. The light door had disappeared without trace! Instead, there is a huge water line, which ripples slightly in the sky.


    Several figures, then looming in the water, suddenly heard a light sound of "Bo". The water, like a bubble, burst and disappeared in the sky. Among the empty shadows, five figures have already appeared in the middle of the two sides, standing aloof in the wind, like a mountain!


    "Wang Meng Lord... Wang Meng Lord... They... Finally appeared..." as soon as these five people appeared, Yuhan''s hundred thousand monks could not help cheering excitedly!


    These five people, of course, are Wang Feng, Hua Guang, Canyu and Qinglan who have come back after entering the gate of Hongmeng! It has been half a year since they started!


    With a slight sweep of his mind, Wang Feng knew the whole situation of the jade world in an instant!


    "It turns out that what master Hong Wu said about the bustle was that Huang Jin came on a large scale!" Wang Feng calmly looked at the thousands of high-level swordsmen on the opposite side. He couldn''t help thinking about it.


    "Wang Mengzhu, you are here!" A figure flash, it is the virtual cloud!


    "A few days ago, Huang jincangyu''s nearly ten thousand high-ranking men, led by qiandaomen, invaded our jade cold and white tiger world... During the war, more than ten thousand friars in our world were lost..." Xu Yun''s voice sank slightly!


    "Oh? What about Huang Jin? What about their deaths and injuries? " Wang Feng hears speech, complexion does not have happy does not have sad ground to ask a way.


    "The rest of the war is unknown! In our world alone, they only... Only killed and injured hundreds of people... Strange only strange, they are well prepared and powerful! These are all the elites of the thousand sword sect... "Xu Yun pointed to the thousands of people and said indignantly.


    "Thousand sword gate! Hum! It''s coming so fast Wang Feng snorted coldly, and his eyes flashed. Hong Wu''s words seemed to ring in his ears: "run the blade of the heart, never save women''s benevolence again..."


    "Kill Wang Feng took a look at the high-level of the thousand sword gate, and then the word "Sen Han" came out of his teeth!


    Canyu didn''t say a word. She immediately disappeared! After she went out of Hongmeng''s door, everything in front of her made her angry! But Wang Feng didn''t say a word, so he had to hold it in his heart. At this time, when he heard Wang Feng''s order, he took the lead in making trouble!


    When it reappeared, the residual jade was already in the high level of the thousand sword gate. The body shape is erratic and ghostly, and the two blood red lights flicker with her beautiful shadow, such as the wind and the rain! Every flash, there will be a high-level figure, a head down from the sky!


    Those two blood awns are just a pair of magic soldiers that Wang Feng got from Yufeng - the blood god son of the extreme eye! After erasing the mark, he gave it to Canyu, and let it refine and become the existence of his own magic weapon!


    Xuyun and Huaguang have already joined the battle group, followed by more than ten senior members of the white tiger hall, who rush like crazy tigers!


    As for the vast majority of disciples, because of Wang Feng''s voice, they had to stay where they were! With their accomplishments, they will die if they go! But the blue and blue dream, has not moved, looked at Wang Feng, wants to say stops.


    "You don''t have to! There is no need for you to intervene in this war... "After throwing this sentence, Wang Feng stepped forward and immediately joined the melee!


    Blue double dream grateful to see Wang Feng''s back. As Huang Jinzhong people, it''s really impossible for them to attack the thousands of high-level members of the thousand sword sect!


    Now Wang Feng, no more words, just want to make a quick decision, and then free his hand to go to heaven. A huge roar, two huge strange eyes, in the chaos of the battle group, has appeared!


    The evil eye is bright green, and the blood of the evil eye is surging. Under the thick green and red light, the one-sided massacre has officially begun!

 Chapter 423

    There are more than ten people fighting against thousands of high-level soldiers. Although there is a big gap in the number, the situation is completely the opposite. At this time, he can control these two magic weapons freely! No longer as before entering the door, under the divine light, regardless of the enemy and us!


    At the moment, the two giant eyes exude a huge and strong divine light. They only have absolute suppression on the high-level of Huang Jinqian''s sword sect. The only thing they have to do now is to move quickly and have weapons in their hands!


    Although Wang Feng made a move, he didn''t do anything to them. He just controlled the two magic weapons and locked the high-level of the thousand sword sect! As for the butcher, there are more than ten people, such as Canyu, Huaguang, Xuyun, etc!


    Although the gourd shaped array of qiandaomen''s high ranks is extremely powerful, how can it be broken first by Canyu, and then by more than ten high ranks, plus the suppression of Wang Feng''s two magic soldiers, it has been broken one after another!


    In the dense shadow, the empty shadow flashed quickly, and the cold light reflected the sun. Every time it flashed, there was a high-level fall of qiandaomen! After a short period of ten odd breath, the number of thousands of high-level members of the thousand sword sect has dropped by nearly 90%. Less than 100 of them are still struggling to death!


    When Canyu and his party were about to kill the remaining 100 people, they heard a thundering voice: "if you catch one alive, don''t let one go!" It''s Wang Feng.


    Hearing the speech, they were so excited that they had to take out measures one after another to rush at the nearly 100 high-level members of the thousand sword sect who were trembling and terrified!


    However, in a moment, the battle of the white tiger world was over. The nearly 100 thousand sword sect disciples were killed, except for more than ten who were stubborn. The other 72 were all arrested and banned by Xuyun. Then they were escorted back to the ground by all the disciples of the white tiger sect for strict guard.


    However, there are still several semi ancient high-level officials. After killing several white tiger high-level officials, Wang Feng can''t help but arrest them in person!


    Wang Feng''s casual and relaxed manner has shocked the friars of the whole white tiger world! The four semi ancient elders of the cold jade world who were hiding on the ground were also shocked!


    In their opinion, Wang Feng only killed the elder of the golden palace with the help of the magic weapon at the beginning, but now he can arrest five semi ancient people with his bare hands!


    After seeing this scene and sighing in secret, the four elders knew that Wang Feng''s cultivation was really "unfathomable"!


    Wang Feng stood in the air and looked down at the sky. Seeing that everything was finished, his body was shaking and disappeared in the same place! Xuyun, Canyu, Huaguang and Qinglan are just about to follow each other. Suddenly, several figures appear quietly. They are the four elders guarding the array eyes in the main hall pit!


    Just after the battle array was broken, the four elders had to work separately, either to repair the broken space, or to save the wounded, or to repair the battle array, or to send all the disciples to meet the enemy. They had no time to go up to the sky and fight with the disciples of Qiandao sect!


    In fact, Xu Yun and others are very clear about the four elders'' ideas. When the four elders saw that Huang Jin was powerful and the battle was broken, they were determined to fight. They were afraid that there was no chance of victory, so they secretly left behind. In case the situation is not good, the four semi ancient elders may stand by and fall to the other side!


    At this time, Wang Feng and others went out and immediately annihilated the disciples of the thousand sword sect. The four elders could no longer bear to come out.


    "You guys, stay here and make arrangements for the aftermath! I''ll just wait to go... "The voice of the silver merchant''s second elder is not over, and the four have disappeared.


    "I hope they are determined to help us jade cold this time..." looking at the four elders breaking away, Xu Yun could not help shaking his head and sighing.


    When Wang Feng reappeared, hundreds of monks of Qing Han cangyu were fighting with thousands of Huang Jin army! For a moment, countless masters fell one after another, and then they were torn to pieces by the fierce wind in Taixu, and their shapes and spirits were destroyed!


    Fighting in Taixu is more fierce and dangerous! Because no matter how powerful the spirit is, it can''t survive in the void for a long time!


    At present, the situation has become stalemate. Although the number of young and Han people is nearly ten times less, their individual strength is undoubtedly better than that of Huang Jin''s public cultivation! Huang Jin has a large number of people. With the tactics of the sea of people, ants can bite elephants and kill several of them. As long as you let QingHan die one of them, you can make sure you don''t lose money!


    Xiong''s brother, Dashen, looks like a pair of crazy tigers, flickering in the crowd! The two brothers cooperated with each other very well. One used the mountain and sea boundary to imprison Huang Jin''s practitioners within a certain range, while the other used the power of lightning to kill in an instant. For a moment, Huang Jin''s high-level monks died under their hands most;


    Drunk Qingzhuo God holding a big purple gourd, far away in the periphery of the battle group. After receiving Wang Feng''s voice soon after going out, Zui Qingzhuo flashed out of the regiment, not sparing a monk Huang Jin who wanted to escape!


    As long as there is a monk Huang Jin who is a little bit out of the regiment, he will hold up the gourd and spray it. A light yellow mist will come like an arrow. If his cultivation is a little poor, he will fall on the spot! But if the cultivation is a little higher, under this kind of sneak attack, you will be in a hurry, and then you will be entangled by other high-level young and Han people, and have no time to get away!


    Like the Xiong brothers, Yan Shuang and his wife, with hundreds of high-ranking young and Han people, are fighting with the Yellow Jin army. In the past few years, Huangfu liefeng has made great progress in cultivation and reached the realm of Taizhong! Because she is still the most powerful swordsman in actual combat, the first female swordsman of the Qing Han Dynasty makes a move. That''s different!


    I saw a shining cold sword light, just like the silver phoenix flying in the void, where there is almost no one!


    Huangfu liefeng''s body is shining, and her head of green silk is flying in the wind. Her face is like a flower, and her body is graceful. A long sword, an artifact, is as one with herself!


    In the battle group, I saw Huangfu liefeng, whose people were like jade, whose swords were like Phoenix, and whose momentum was like rainbow! She is the most eye-catching in the whole war group! For a moment, there was no discussion about both sides. As long as her graceful posture appeared, she could not help but have a pleasant feeling!


    Although Huangfu liefeng is eye-catching and extremely eye-catching, it also attracts the strong murderers of Huang Jin!


    Just at the moment when Wang Feng appeared, two semi ancient high-level officials came quietly, one on the left and the other on the right, and they were very tacit in their hands, facing both sides of the back of Huangfu liefeng silently, and storming away!


    Wang Feng''s eyes were frozen, and without saying a word, his mind was in a frenzy. The two lights of green and red flickered, and disappeared in a flash! When it reappeared, it had already come out of the two Huang Jin semi ancient high-level people! Blink of an eye after, those two semi ancient, already turned into two regiments of blood fog, flutter in lie Feng''s back!


    "Good nephew son-in-law, thank you..." after she broke out in a cold sweat, lie Feng rushed to Wang Feng in a hurry, and then went to kill again!


    "How could Huang jincangyu suddenly have so many strong people in the ancient world?" Wang Feng didn''t hear liefeng''s voice. After putting away the two magic soldiers, he couldn''t help thinking¡° We must find out about it! There are so many semi ancient strong men in Huang Jin cangyu. It''s too strange! "


    Originally, in Wang Feng''s view, apart from Xuanyou and Jicang, semi ancient masters were the most; Secondly, Chixiao cangyu, the leader of the orthodox sect, had only three semi ancient elders; This time, there were five semi ancient elders in the little Yuhan cangyu, which was so unexpected that Wang Feng had to suspect that this was the compensation of the top level of renzundao for Yuhan;


    But Huang jincangyu, who had been offended by Wang Feng''s eyes, had seven and a half ancient places! Although five of them were captured alive and two of them were killed just now, Wang Feng was very surprised! He knew the strength of the semi ancient realm in his heart, which could not be compared with any Taijing practitioners!


    When they saw that Wang Feng had arrived, the two semi ancient strong men who killed the most monks in QingHan were destroyed. They couldn''t help but feel refreshed and their morale was high! On the contrary, Huang and Jin practitioners saw that the strongest two of them were annihilated in an instant. Under the fear, their fighting spirit was greatly reduced, and their intention to retreat sprouted!


    This long that disappear, the Qing and Han side of the momentum, really invincible state! Huang Jin''s practitioners have been losing. One of them is in a state of evasion. He is about to escape here!


    Under this impetus, all the friars of Huang Jin painted gourds in the same way and fled around like birds and beasts! Zui Qingzhuo was stunned for a while. I didn''t expect that Huang Jin''s disciples would run away when they said they wanted to escape. They came back to their senses and tried their best to intercept and kill. In a hurry, they were still in a dilemma!


    "Forget it, let him go if he escapes!" Wang Feng also shook his head with a wry smile and immediately voiced the message to the QingHan practitioners: "strive for the capture alive! Those who escape, I''m afraid they can escape. The monk can''t escape from the temple... "


    With the arrival of Wang Feng, after killing the two semi ancient strongmen, the battle of tianwai battlefield is coming to an end! Wang Feng read force to sweep, radial wild that place explored past!

 Chapter 424

    There are only a few hundred people fighting against wild and other ten semi ancient demons! Even so, these hundreds of people are the top-level figures and elites of Huang jincangyu. Their comprehensive strength is better than that of the thousands of qiandaomen who are eager to attack the white tiger world!


    Among these hundreds of people, 13 are in the semi ancient realm alone; The Taijing practitioners account for most of them; For the remaining dozens of people, their accomplishments also lingered in the realm of shenzun and shenhuang.


    If not for the people in the field, because of their extraordinary accomplishments and self-confidence, they would be hard to protect the wild ten! At the beginning, in a scuffle, ten semi ancient demons won a lot, even though they were wild and wounded. Later, Huang and Jin had a bad situation and were forced to fight alone by the words of illusory heart! Other things small, face big! What''s more, the scuffle between the ancient and the semi ancient can''t make any difference except for death!


    When Wang Feng and his party arrived, they had already fought three games in a row and won every game! As the most powerful person in Xuanyou, he is also the body of demons. In ancient times, it''s hard to find opponents in the wild! Before that, the blue moon demon master had been seriously injured and retreated, and Shuo Jin demon master tied with a semi ancient opponent!


    After Wang Feng joined in, the battlefield of white tiger world and another battlefield of tianwaitaixu came to an end quickly. All this, the wild side of the battlefield that more than ten Huang Jin semi ancient, also found out! But they all rely on their strength and strength. There are many people, but they don''t care so much.


    As long as they are subdued and forced to leave, the victory will finally belong to Huang Jin! So they still didn''t want to retreat after they learned that the other two battlefields were completely destroyed. Thirteen and a half ancient, there is also arrogant capital!


    The flow light is like a firefly, and the crystal light is ten thousand. Wang Feng and his party have already appeared in front of the public after he retreated one and a half times with a wild fist! At this time, the wild man was fighting his fourth battle. Huang Jin had three and a half more ancient men than the wild man. When four Yuhan semi ancient elders came with Wang Feng, now the wild man would have one more! The rest of the overall strength, Yuhan is also a war advantage!


    The four semi ancient elders of the cold jade kingdom are dead set to Wang Feng at this time! From the white tiger world, he captured five and a half ancient men, and then went to heaven to kill the other two and a half ancient men. The four of them saw it all! In addition, Huang jincangyu''s defeat has been shown. If he doesn''t make a statement at this time, it''s not appropriate!


    When Wang Feng and his party arrived, ten semi ancient demons nodded and laughed, and their joy flowed out endlessly! Illusory heart came forward and said the war process and rules to Wang Feng.


    After hearing this, Wang Feng immediately asked the crowd to form an array and surround the hundreds of elites of Huang Jin. Obviously, he wanted to fight with one drum! Huang Jin''s high-level officials were shocked, and they were ready to fight!


    One of them, a semi ancient one, reproached Huan Xin for not believing what he said. Why do you want to fight alone now?


    The illusory heart face reveals the difficult color, can''t help looking at Wang Feng. Wang Feng laughed, and his mind roared like thunder: "fighting alone, that''s what I mean! Just because you''re sure to lose, you''ll form a net. You don''t want to let one go! "


    The semi ancient man was angry when he heard the speech. He pointed to Wang Feng and couldn''t speak for a long time. Calm a look, think again, but also feel that Wang Feng''s words are reasonable! Not to mention the number of semi ancient people on Wang Feng''s side, it also occupies an overwhelming advantage in the total number! Think of here, that half ancient then did not utter a word again!


    "The crazy clan leader, as expected, is powerful and awe inspiring!" Wang Feng turned his face and looked at the wild man standing in the field, who had the power of one man in charge and ten thousand people in control. With a smile, he took a step to the side of the wild man.


    "The other side has 13 and a half ancient, except for the three injured in the crazy clan leader''s hands, there are still ten Wang Feng said with a smile: "at the moment, I want to make a quick decision, but I don''t want to break the rule of fighting alone... What''s the opinion of the crazy clan leader? Can you give me some advice?"


    Wildness was stunned, then seemed to understand Wang Feng''s meaning, and then said with a smile: "I''ve played three games in a row, and the fourth game is also in progress. If you didn''t come, I''m afraid it''s over... But now, I can still fight one-on-two, and fight again. If I have more... Haha... I can''t help it..."


    Just as Wang Fengkuang and Wang Fengkuang talked about it, the blue water demon master and shuojin demon master in the side room were stepping up their time adjustment. But Bishui is seriously injured. I''m afraid I can''t take part in the next battle!


    In Huang Jin''s case, the three and a half ancient men who were injured by Kuang Kuang were also protected by the Dharma. They sat down and closed their eyes.


    Wang Feng heard the speech, nodded, pondered slightly, and said: "so, let''s leave it to us next! The crazy clan leader can step down first and adjust his breath slightly. If we can''t support him, it''s not too late! "


    Wild thick eyebrows raised, want to say something, but think of the words of the gods and demons before leaving, and Wang Feng''s current cultivation or identity, had to bear a strong sense of war, reluctantly arched his hand, retreated.


    Wang Feng saw that he was still unwilling to be wild and retreated in silence. His back was slightly lonely. For a moment, it seemed that he thought of something again, and suddenly cried: "crazy clan leader... Wait a minute..."


    Wild body shape, turned around, a pair of strange eyes looking at Wang Feng, in which the essence is shining, can like stars. I don''t understand Wang Feng''s meaning. I stand there silently, listening to Wang Feng''s voice. After Wang Feng delivered a few words to the audience, he was already smiling and laughing!


    When people on both sides saw the scene, they were all confused for a while. They didn''t know what tricks Wang Feng and Kuang ye were playing. At this time, Yu Han, the four semi ancient elders who also received Wang Feng''s directional voice, stood beside Wang Feng and Kuang Ye!


    The four elders are gray haired and dancing in the wind. Although they are not young, their respective domineering power is irresistible!


    The reason why Wang Feng let the four elders go on the stage is to strengthen his heart and cut off his back! Although Wang Feng has now seen that the mentality of these four people has changed a lot, just now in the white tiger world, the four of them are very different!


    "Elder guangyuanzi, this is our leader, the leader of Tiandao League!" After Wang Feng''s six people stood still in the room, the magic heart floated out, pointed to Wang Feng, and said with a smile to a semi ancient strong man in Huang Jin''s side: "in order to save time, we should adjust our rules accordingly!"


    Magic heart also received Wang Feng''s directional voice, after a few words of secret discussion, they had a plan.


    The semi ancient strongman on Huang Jin''s side, known as guangyuanzi, was the leader of Huang Jin cangyu''s operation. Except qiandaomen, who attacked the white tiger world, all the others were under his command.


    There are three God emperors in Huang Jin, one is Huang Chong God Emperor, one is Huang Xu God Emperor, and the other is Huang Cheng God Emperor. Guangyuanzi was an elder under the emperor Huangchong. His cultivation was the highest, which was much higher than that of the emperor Huangchong. This battle outside the sky in yuhancangyu is the rule that he and Huanxin set for fighting alone.


    Hearing the words of illusory heart, guangyuanzi''s heart sank, and then asked in a cold voice: "adjustment? How to adjust? Do you want to rush up and win with more? "


    "No, no!" Magic heart stroked his beard with a long smile, "on the contrary! The six of us present will meet all the semi ancient strongmen you present! Is that fair? Or... Is this kind of adjustment a violation of the rules? "


    Hundreds of people on the scene, regardless of the enemy or ourselves, were shocked! The minimum number of six men against each other is ten, and the difference between them is nearly half. Wang Feng, one of them, is just too high at the moment. It''s five and a half ancient, and the minimum number against each other is ten and a half ancient! No matter how high the wild cultivation is, no matter how strong the strength is, in the face of an enemy twice as strong as yourself, I''m afraid it will have to be defeated!


    Guangyuanzi was also suspicious. As soon as the words of Huanxin came out, he thought he had heard them wrong. After receiving the affirmation of Huanxin, he said, "now I have to doubt that it''s not your brain, or you don''t pay attention to me! Well, I''ll treat you as crazy! Now, what I want to ask is, "are the winning and losing conditions the same?"


    "As usual, of course! The winner is the king, and the loser will either surrender or abandon his cultivation and leave! " Fantasy thought did not want to reply.


    Hearing that Huan Xin blurted out without hesitation, Guang Yuanzi couldn''t help being skeptical. He looked at Wang Feng in his arrogant position, but didn''t say anything for a moment.


    "Is there anything strange about them? Or... Is it just their bluff? No matter what, as long as the six people are defeated or killed on the spot, even if they repent afterwards, they will not be afraid... "Thinking of this, guangyuanzi has made a decision.


    Because of this situation, there is nothing else to do except the first World War!

 Chapter 425

    Wild has some apprehension. There is another premise in the agreement between fanxin and guangyuanzi, that is, not to use weapons. Since Wang Feng and he separated in Jicang, he has never seen a wild move. He just learned from the gods that Wang Feng has two peerless magic weapons, which are invincible and unstoppable. Although Wang Feng was very good, he was still in the top position, far from the semi ancient strong.


    Think of here, wild can''t help but glance at Wang Feng, see his expression is insipid, the heart is also full of doubts.


    Compared with the wild, the four semi ancient elders of the cold jade world are full of confidence. The four of them have seen Wang Feng''s ability more than once. What is the concept of capturing five semi ancient strongmen alive at one time without using magic weapons? You know, it''s much harder to capture alive than to kill!


    "Your words have been spoken, no matter it''s true or not, don''t blame me for winning more... Ha ha..." just as everyone was thinking about it, guangyuanzi burst out with a long smile, followed by nine semi ancient strong men, who came to the scene, standing several feet away from Wang Feng, quietly confronting each other!


    Guangyuanzi was a man of high accomplishments and strong temperament. He was surrounded by many experts and more than a thousand Yuhan Shenwei, but his face did not change. In his opinion, as long as the six people in front of him are completely defeated, the situation can be reversed immediately!


    "I''ll do it later. You''ll choose one person to fight each other. You don''t want to win. It''s just a little bit of time!" Wang Feng lightly looked at the ten semi ancient strong men in front of him and whispered to the five people beside him.


    "What about the rest?" Wild can not help but doubt asked.


    Wang Feng smiles and doesn''t answer. Suddenly, guangyuanzi moves his hand, and the nine semi ancient strong men behind him come here without saying a word! Wild laugh, a disorderly hair, no wind automatically, a stride, that is, with a semi ancient hand!


    Four elder Yuhan didn''t dare to neglect them. They flashed and swayed their bodies. Then they found one of their opponents and went to one side to fight!


    Wang Feng step forward, that is to guangyuanzi body, five fingers halberd Zhang, radial to its chest. At the same time, his body trembled a few times, and he made a move with the other four semi ancient strong men in an instant. This action shows them that Wang Feng is the opponent of the five semi ancient strong men headed by guangyuanzi! One!


    Seeing this, don''t say that guangyuanzi''s five people were stunned. They were many strong people present, and they were numb!


    Guangyuanzi made a mistake and avoided Wang Feng''s claw. He was very angry and said with a smile: "boy, crazy enough! Since you want to die by yourself, don''t blame me for being merciless! The battle is over


    With guangyuanzi''s deep drink, the remaining four semi ancient virtual shadows crisscross for a while. They have surrounded Wang Feng together with guangyuanzi, and then their respective strength surged to attack Wang Fengji!


    Five and a half ancient at the same time a blow, not with ordinary? His incomparable Yuan Li swept like a raging wind, and Wang Feng''s body became turbid as the starry sky trembled wildly! Under the overwhelming pressure, a faint imprisonment has made Wang Feng feel difficult to behave!


    In the meantime, Wang Feng made slight mistakes in his steps, such as elbow stroke, shoulder stroke, knee top stroke, or palm clap. In the blink of an eye, Wang Feng attacked several moves and forced the four semi ancient men to retreat, while his right hand kept its momentum and grasped guangyuanzi''s chest again!


    The so-called expert a hand, know have! As soon as Wang Feng''s pure and broad cosmic force broke out, his heart sank and he knew that this time he had met a hard stubble!


    The universal force is the symbol of the ancient environment. This point can not come from the slightest amount of water! A semi ancient strong man, even if his cultivation is infinitely close to the ancient environment, the yuan force in his body will not be the universal yuan force! The so-called universal force is the mother of all forces. In one universe, any form of force can not be separated from its barrier, and its vastness and purity are not comparable to any other force.


    In the face of Wang Feng''s empty grasp, under the cover of his majestic Yuanli, guangyuanzi could not help but tighten his whole body. A feeling of being imprisoned came into being. He couldn''t help but change his face. Now he tried his best and his figure suddenly retreated!


    "Quiet! No Wang Feng drank two times in his heart. In the palm of his right hand, two gold and silver rays shot out. As soon as he left his palm, he turned into two fog like clouds and rushed away at guangyuanzi, whose speed was greatly reduced!


    Wang Feng not only wiped out the memory of life completely, but also benefited a lot from fighting with several ancient people; After experiencing the fantasy and danger, the perception of the law of time and space has risen to a new level! In particular, the preliminary understanding of yin and Yang, invisibly, and let his overall strength, increased a lot!


    At this time, the law of space-time imprisonment, in Wang Feng''s emissary, compared with before, its power has increased several times! Guangyuanzi was first imprisoned by Wang Feng''s cosmic forces, but his speed was greatly reduced and his behavior was inconvenient. Now he is covered by two laws. How can he move half a minute? Had to watch Wang Feng''s claw, instant approaching, can grasp to his chest!


    The rest of the four semi ancient people who were forced to retreat by Wang Fengsheng saw this. How dare they neglect it? At this moment, they were in a fan-shaped shape and rushed to Wang storm!


    Wang Feng''s right hand is still powerful. After a meal, he has firmly grasped guangyuanzi''s chest. The incomparable cosmic force rushes into guangyuanzi''s chest. All the way, he is invincible. Shengsheng forces guangyuanzi''s boiling force all over his body back to his Dantian and seals it at the same time!


    In doing all this, Wang Feng left hand negative, even four fingers, a burst of starry frenzied tremor, surrounded by cold shining light blade, has been spewing away, respectively at the four semi ancient, cut away!


    At this time, Wang Feng was not idle. His right hand changed his claw to his finger, and he was facing guangyuanzi, who couldn''t move. At the same time, a big seal of Rune on his body suddenly scattered a dazzling light, and then disappeared! Wang Fengfu grabs guangyuanzi and throws him to Xiongshi''s brother, Dashen, to let them take care of him!


    At this time, guangyuanzi was a useless man. His cultivation was sealed by Shengsheng under the great seal of the talisman! If Wang Feng hadn''t kept his weak strength and let him protect his body, he would have been torn to pieces by the fierce wind in the void!


    Seeing the four light blades slashing, the four semi ancient people were shocked. They wanted to dodge, but because of the short distance, the speed was fast, and there was no time to react. They had to raise their arms and cross in front of them, ready to carry the heavy slash!


    Four blades and eight arms intersect, silent, a burst of space frenzied tremor, onlookers only feel that in front of all the scenery, in this moment, one after another distorted, extremely strange.


    Now Wang Feng''s power of startling God is unparalleled, and his sharpness is no less than the sharp weapon of magic weapon. After this cut, the four semi ancient figures suddenly retreated, and at the same time, they opened their mouths with a look of panic. When they looked, they saw eight broken arms floating slowly in the original position of the four semi ancient people. However, the rest of them were torn to pieces by the strong wind!


    Just now, Wang Feng''s four fingers were cut off on the two crossed arms of the four and a half ancient men. They cut off their respective arms. Although they didn''t hurt the vital part, it was inevitable that their strength would be greatly reduced!


    In this process, Wang Feng has already completed a series of actions, such as grasping, controlling, pointing, sealing, catching and throwing guangyuanzi, naturally and smoothly!


    Four semi ancient branches were standing in the same place, suffering and fearing each other. One after another, Yuan Li rushed to the broken arm, hoping that the broken arm could be reborn as soon as possible. But at this time, a human figure was floating like the wind, and the shape was like a ghost. I saw him move a little, then with a long and dense shadow like a dragon, in a flash.


    In this way, the virtual shadow like a dragon disappeared around the four semi ancient people, and then there was another shadow in front of them, which was as motionless as a mountain!


    I saw that man''s body was big and powerful. Facing four and a half ancient masters, he stood still. It''s Wang Feng!


    At this time, several other people came to Wang Feng and took the four semi ancient people who were sealed by Wang Feng. This scene has already made people on both sides very surprised. I didn''t expect that Wang Feng, who was just cultivating in TAIDING, would capture five semi ancient strongmen alive only in a few moves!


    At the same time, it also announced to the public that Wang Feng''s battle had been won, and Huang Jin''s side was gone!


    Wang Feng turned his head and fixed his eyes on the wild and other five people. Then step lightly and disappear in the same place again!

 Chapter 426

    The semi ancient man who fought against the wild took on more than ten heavy fists from the wild. When he was bombarded by him, his defeat was revealed. With his skillful body method, he was still able to deal with it! Although he has fought several times in a row, he is really relaxed because of his powerful and excellent cultivation! At the moment, the heart is divided into two uses, and you can see that Wang Feng has captured five semi ancient students among several moves!


    This scene fell into the eyes of the wild, which was astonished and inexplicable. For a moment, it also aroused his heroic spirit: "Wang Meng majored in extraordinary things. I haven''t seen him for a short time, and I didn''t expect to be so advanced... Although I can''t compare with him, if this semi ancient person entangled with me for too long, I''m afraid it will make me even more embarrassed..."


    Think of here, wild move a change, relying on the magic body strong, and the fight against the semi ancient Huang Jin strong, launched a battle of both sides!


    Originally, they were both defensive and aggressive. Unexpectedly, they suddenly changed their playing style and blocked the two heavy fists of the semi ancient strong man in Huang Jin Dynasty with their magic body. Then they finally got close to him!


    Seeing this, the semi ancient man was already in a daze. He was frightened in his eyes. Now his body was shaking slightly, and he was about to flash back!


    "It''s too late..." wild had already seen the plan of the semi ancient strongman, and now he gave a grim smile, raised his elbow, and put it on the belly of the semi ancient strongman! But those two heavy fists made the whole chest numb, and the blood gas inside it surged and Yuan Li was blocked.


    "The hand strength is quite big..." after the wild left elbow attack, the right hand punch, and then blow on the face of the semi ancient man who has been bent into a shrimp shape¡° You can beat me, too? This time, you should give me back the money and interest... "


    The semi ancient man was hit twice in succession by the wild, and his whole body had already gone upside down. His brain was almost unconscious. As for wild to his mind sound, but also did not hear clearly!


    Wild and unreasonable, he stepped forward and pasted again. Then he hit the semi ancient man who was lying and floating in the void like a storm! The fist boom, palm split, knee top, elbow hit and other fierce moves are as fast as electricity and powerful as thunder. In the shadow of the whole body, the semi ancient man has suffered countless heavy blows, but his body is already a piece of flesh and blood, and there is no more complete bone in his whole body!


    At this time, he was wild, his eyes were red, his hair was wild, and he was obviously demonic. He refused to stop. He was furious at the half ancient man who had lost consciousness and was soft all over. He wanted to kill him. But I don''t know, this is the sign of wild before crazy!


    When he saw that Huang Jin semi ancient strong man was about to be killed by wild life, he suddenly saw his figure flickering. The three men had already arrived, and they were going to kill him with their back to their wild life!


    "Thief, dare er..." the sound of the chanting power fluctuates constantly, but it has not disappeared. The shadow of the other three people comes quickly, blocking the three people who attack the wild back!


    The three men who attacked the wild were the first three Huang Jin semi ancient strong men who were injured by the wild earthquake. They were not seriously injured originally, and they had been breathing for a long time. After waiting for them to open their eyes, they found that the original situation was a good one, and it had changed dramatically!


    Guangyuanzi five people are captured by a seemingly young blue shirt life, and the companion who fights with wild is in danger. Where can I live now? Had to take the opportunity to hand, together with the strength of the three, will be wild to kill first! As for guangyuanzi and other five people, because they were sealed and firmly watched, they could not be saved urgently!


    It is Jin Jiao, Huan Xin and Han Mu demon masters who block the three semi ancient Huang Jin! Since they came with Kuang ye, they haven''t built an inch of merit. When they were ready, they didn''t expect Wang Feng to come in time. At this time, see the opportunity to come, where will pass, coincidentally, even together on the stage. In this way, it''s not breaking the rules!


    Wild at this time is to check the movement behind him, when the head does not return to drink a deep, its killing move crazy broken heaven and earth has been issued! I saw him raise his hands, level with the top, and then his arms suddenly fell down, facing the semi ancient strongman who didn''t know who was dead in front of him!


    In the eyes of the people, there was a visible wave of energy, which quickly rippled around, sweeping all directions. And in the middle of this energy circle, there is a large mass of broken meat, floating there like scattered or coagulated!


    The semi ancient strong man of Huang jincangyu has been smashed! And in the void, the body is not protected, even if the cultivation is high, it is the same as the fall! Moreover, in the madly broken heaven and earth, there are gods and souls with their bodies broken!


    He was pale after he smashed the semi ancient name Kuang Yeh. This attack was the result of his most powerful killing move after he became crazy, and he had consumed a lot of Yuan Li. In addition, before that, he had fought several times in a row, but his Yuan Li was powerful, and he was also slightly tired at this time. And the war spirit is still strong, wild want to turn around and fight again, join the magic heart of the three of them in the battlefield.


    Just at this time, a sound sounded in the ear: "crazy clan leader, take a rest, this war, no need to bother you!" Listen to that voice. Who is it, not Wang Feng?


    Wild smell speech, although did not see Wang Feng appear, but still a little bow, according to the words drift away. If you say that before you see Wang Feng''s hand, you still don''t agree with him (in his opinion, although Wang fengxiu is high, he always relies on the benefit of the magic weapon), at this time, you are completely convinced!


    What is the concept of a TAIDING state capturing five and a half ancient soldiers alive without using the supernatural force against heaven? Wild thought to himself that he couldn''t do it, but he was still strong, so was Wang Feng! Therefore, the strong only admire the real strong!


    When the wild retreated, Wang Feng''s figure appeared in a circle of light waves. After a glance, he saw the magic heart, the Golden Horn and the cold wood. They had won but not lost, so he didn''t say much. As soon as his figure was hidden, he disappeared. When he reappeared, Wang Feng had come to the side of elder Hanyu''s regiment!


    The four elder Hanyu, under the battle with the four semi ancient masters of Huang and Jin, had no spirit at this time! Whether it is the personal strength of the four and a half ancients, or the tacit understanding degree of mutual cooperation, they are all strong pressure on the four elders!


    The difference between the eight men''s regiment and the wild side is that the wild and a semi ancient are really fighting alone, and the eight men are divided into two sides, with four men attacking and defending together, which seems to be a scene of scuffle. This is the same as the later three magic hearts! Because the magic heart three people, and the other three semi ancient, is also six people scuffle.


    Although it''s a scuffle, it''s not a violation of the rules because of the equal number of people on both sides.


    After a long battle, the four elders were not only surprised by the strength of the other four, but also ashamed of each other. They gradually attacked less and defended more, not for meritorious service, but for no fault.


    At this time, the eight people in the scuffle are nearly ten thousand miles away from the magic heart and the big army! Even if it is like this, every move of that side, under the slightly scanning and probing of Nianli, is all clear to the chest!


    In the twinkling of an eye, Wang Feng captured five semi gurus led by guangyuanzi alive, and four semi gurus who fought with the four elders after wild Sheng smashed one semi guru; On the contrary, the four elders turned to fighting. Although they still had no choice but to fight with the four semi ancients, they were very steady and bound to death!


    When one of them saw this, he chanted: "you four, you want to haunt me? Dream¡° "Hoo Hoo" two palms clap quickly, the palm force is like a raging wind, while the body flash, take the opportunity to float back, shake out of the battle circle!


    In a burst of crazy tremor in the starry sky, a water pattern has been born in the sky. One of the hands goes out and grabs the semi ancient back who wants to dodge with the slightest murderer!


    But on the other side of the four elders, seven people saw that the semi ancient man yelled that sentence and said they would go away without any hesitation. They acted in a crisp manner and could not help but stay on the ground. Of course, the four elders didn''t think of it, because in terms of the war situation, the four Huang Jin Ban Gu who fought against them still had the upper hand; And his three companions, seeing that he had no sense of loyalty, were already furious! Scold to scold, its four go one, strength greatly reduce, these three people also want to escape!


    What happened here naturally alerted others. Although it''s nearly ten thousand miles away, the cultivation of all people, especially those semi ancient demon masters, is just a blink of an eye!


    In addition to Han mu, Huan Xin and Jin Jiao, they are seriously injured to three half ancient masters of Huang Jin and Bi Shui, who are in the process of breathing. There are also five half ancient masters, such as Xuan Chuan and Shuo Jin, who are guarding guangyuanzi and others captured by Wang Feng!


    The movement of the four elders and the situation of their war are all under the surveillance of the five demon masters! At this time, I see the four semi ancient men who are fighting with the four elders. I want to escape. How dare the five demon masters such as Xuan chalky neglect them? They leave the sealed guangyuanzi and others to the care of Xiong''s brother Dashen and others. Then they all shake their bodies and come to the scene!

 Chapter 427

    The bangu who escaped first and the five people who came to the scene didn''t pay any attention, because they knew that the hand stretched out in the circle of water lines was Wang Feng''s long arm. So in their view, this semi ancient man is about to be captured alive!


    With the help of the four elders, the three Huang Jin bangu immediately started the technique of blinking!


    Three waves suddenly appeared on the three semi ancient men. As long as the first wave rose, the three men disappeared. At that time, it was very difficult for them to catch up!


    One of the three semi ancient, at the moment when the ripples protruded, gave a cold smile to the four elders who were in a hurry, as if to say: "I''m leaving now, I won''t play with you!" It''s like saying, "I''ve written down this account. It''s going to be a long time." One of the four elders, angry but helpless, stretched out a middle finger with a smile on his face!


    In a war between the same level, not to mention catching alive, it means killing on the spot, and the possibility is very small. If you want to fight, if you want to go, it''s really easy for those with the same strength! Maybe only Wang Feng and Kuang Kuang can break the common sense!


    Just when the three were proud, suddenly the whole sky was shaking. A piece of golden light and a piece of silver light had rolled up like a tsunami, and in an instant, they covered the three people with their respective waves firmly!


    In these two gold and silver fog, the ripples on the three Huang Jin semi ancient people are melting at the speed visible to the naked eye, and these two gold and silver fog are the law of time and space that Wang Feng urged!


    According to Wang Feng''s preliminary conjecture, the law of time and space is superior to many other laws, such as the five elements and seven periods, but it is difficult to influence the two laws of yin and Yang. Although these three semi ancient scholars had high accomplishments, they failed to understand the profound meaning of the two laws of yin and Yang.


    Therefore, Wang Feng has a deeper understanding or mastery of the law of time and space. At this time, the power of the law of time and space under the double control and double operation is enough to imprison the three semi ancient guards who are not as good as the three guards!


    As for the water lines on the three of them, it is the phenomenon of moving away from the front, and it is also the image of space law! And the reason why gold and silver in the two-color light fog, rapid ablation, the reason also lies in the difference between strong and weak!


    You know, as far as the control of the law of time and space is concerned, no one in the eight universes of the whole human system can be more powerful than Wang Fengqi! Under the two clouds of light and fog of time and space, the laws used by the three Huang Jin semi ancients seem to be melting rapidly, but they are actually assimilated by Wang Feng''s laws of time and space! It''s like a submerged stream under the flood of the tide!


    After the water ripples on each of the three Huang, Jin and semi ancient men disappeared, Wang Feng withdrew the gold and silver haze formed by the two rules of time and space in time. At this time, xuanchalky, shuojin and other five demon owners have surrounded the three. The five powerful powers, like the essence of the general pressure, make the three and a half ancient people who are already trembling with fear more difficult to move!


    As for the semi ancient Huang Jin strongman who was the first to escape, it was too late when he found out that a strong enemy was approaching! Wang Feng five fingers halberd Zhang, has been firmly fastened on its back, the universe into the yuan force, the moment will be born seal! Semi ancient strongman, catch another one!


    Soon after, while Wang Feng was watching, the five demon masters and the four elders joined hands to capture all the three bangu by nine to three! Of course, Wang Feng was not idle. He stopped one of them from exploding in the dark!


    A moment later, the four elders returned to the army with the captured four and a half ancient soldiers. As for xuanchalky five masters and Wang Feng, they immediately arrived at the battlefield of Huan Xin, Han Mu and Jin Jiao!


    The last battle, which took place in yuhancangyu tianwaitaixu, came to an end when Wang Feng was on the side of the wind! Not surprisingly, the three semi ancient men who fought with the three illustrious minds were injured originally. Although they didn''t matter much, they still had an impact. The state is the most important for the master to fight!


    In this last battle, it is unnecessary and meaningless to talk about rules such as fairness! The same is nine to three, one of them is Wang Feng, the three semi ancient elders, it''s too late to blow themselves up. Finally, without exception, each of them will be arrested!


    In this way, Huang jincangyu, under the leadership of qiandaomen, nearly ten thousand troops have been destroyed! Apart from nearly 2000 people who died in the war and nearly 3000 people who fled, the remaining nearly 4000 friars of Huang Jin were captured alive, just like the 12 semi ancient strong men! In Yuhan and QingHan, more than 3000 people were killed in the battle. Among them, friar Yuhan was the most, about 2000 people were killed!


    These two thousand people are all the elite monks of yuhancangyu''s various sects, and the most of them are the disciples of baihumen. This is a heavy blow to the whole yuhancangyu and the white tiger gate of the white tiger world! If Wang Feng and Qing Han reinforcements didn''t come in time, I''m afraid the whole Yuhan cangyu would have been occupied!


    But after all the battles in Yuhan cangyu were over, Wang Feng and his party marched from heaven to Yuhan white tiger world!


    After learning that Wang Feng and others had won a great victory and returned triumphantly, Xuyun, Canyu, Huaguang and others had already lined up outside Xuyun sub hall to welcome them!


    Outside the Xuyun sub hall, Wang Feng ordered the gods to stick to their posts and continue to guard the whole yuhancangyu; The surviving monks of Yuhan from all walks of life in the white tiger world can now return to their own world; Xuyun, Canyu and Huaguang led baihumen up and down to deal with all kinds of aftermath matters, such as pacifying the dead, informing Yuhan''s people, stabilizing people''s hearts and repairing countless damaged hall meetings.


    After all this, Wang Feng asked the rest of the people to rest for three days, mainly to take care of the injury of the blue water demon master and others.


    When all the people are gone, Wang Feng, Xiong''s brother, Zui Qingzhuo, Yan Shuang and other young and Han people come to Xuyun hall to have a long talk. As for the blue double dream, seeing the matter here, they said goodbye to Wang Feng and left as early as when the sky was too empty!


    When the party came to the back hall, the three girls, Lizi, Lvzhu and Hanfeng, who were released by Wang Feng, were pleasantly surprised to see their acquaintances.


    As soon as the people sat down, lie Feng took out a jade slip and threw it to Wang Feng with a smile. She said, "this is what your family brought to you. Have a look for yourself!"


    Wang Feng utter not a single word but three words of "family". The heart knows that the ladies sent messages to them, so that they could not see them, but they kept the guard from going to the wild people.


    After the hall guard went away, not long after, ten semi ancient demons, except the blue water demon master who closed the door to heal, the other nine had arrived!


    They said hello to each other, and then they sat down with ease. Although it was said that the demons and the young and Han practitioners were not compatible with each other, since the tianwai war just now, when they joined hands to fight against the enemy, they were already in trouble. With Wang Feng''s identity, there was no barrier between them now!


    After a few words of chatting, Wang Feng gradually got to the point and said to Kuang ye with a smile, "is it the Kuang clan leader who initiated and took the lead in resisting the enemy''s proposal? I don''t know why the crazy clan leader thought of this? "


    "I''m not talented. This proposal... Or this action is just what I said first and then first!" Wild a fist, to stand up to reply, but was Wang Feng hitter type resistance, had to smile, sat there and said.


    He said, "this time, Huang jincangyu is coming. The strong are like clouds. It''s obvious that they are well prepared! And which of the ten semi ancient strong men didn''t have the ability to destroy heaven and earth? If the tortoise shrinks in the interface, the passive defense, even if wins, also wins miserably! Although we are all right, those who are affected are afraid that they will not be able to escape the disaster... "


    "So, I have a humble opinion. It''s better to face the enemy outside the sky than to defend passively! In this way, we can delay a lot of time and reduce the pressure of the white tiger world, regardless of the outcome! To tell you the truth, if we have a large number of people, it''s best to do it in Huang jincangyu''s place! Let them have a taste of the rat''s trap and the fish in the pond... Ha ha... "


    After listening to the wild language, everyone in the room nodded in admiration! I didn''t expect that such a rude and unrestrained Troll was also thoughtful and had the art of war!


    When Wang Feng heard the speech, he stood up and took the lead in clapping! The rest clapped and laughed, then arched their hands to the wild, and even said, "I admire you.".


    Wild to see this scene, grinning, shaking his head with a smile, look also slightly coy state.


    After sitting down again, Wang Feng said in a deep voice: "the words of the crazy clan leader remind me! Attack is the best defense! Now, I propose that the army rest for a period of time, and the matter of Huang Jin cangyu''s strong men should be brought to trial, and my grandfather will take the lead. Please With that, Wang Feng stood up and bowed to all the people in the hall.


    "Yes When they heard the words, they saw that Wang Fengling was as polite as a mountain. Then they stood up and clapped their fists and thundered.

 Chapter 428

    After Wang Feng parted from the others, he came to a study alone, took out the jade slip that liefeng had given him, and after a moment''s thinking, the scene immediately appeared in Wang Feng''s mind completely and clearly!


    As soon as this picture appeared, Wang Feng was dazzled! I saw more than a dozen gorgeous women, who were gorgeous and matchless, gathering together and looking at Wang Feng with a smile. These ten women are naturally the fourteen ladies in Wang Feng''s name!


    "Cirrus, what happened to you? Why are we going to fight again? " The first lady, Yu Linglong, nodded her head, while the second lady, Ruobing, nodded her head. Wang Feng asked Hong Wu to dispatch troops. It was the Qingyu God Emperor and Haotian great emperor who did a great job. They didn''t know about it.


    "Take care of yourself when you are outside! When you have free time, apart from closing the door, you often think about... Thinking about us... "Ouyang Huoer''s jade cheek flushed and finally said it.


    "Are the girls, Lizi and Lvzhu, obedient? Do they have the heart to do the daily trifles? " Huangfu''s eyebrows were slightly frowning, and he was obviously worried about the two naughty goblins. Wushuang, Issa and other six princesses were sipping their mouths and laughing.


    "Are you... Are you with your grandfather and uncle crazy?" Nine son lightly smile, "don''t bully them! They are all older... I... we are all looking forward to your coming back earlier... "


    "Cut! Brother in addition to Nizi and Lvzhu, there is a person you have forgotten? With such a beautiful girl, I would not come back so early to face us yellow faced women... "Red cloud said angrily, and Qingxia spat and gently pushed her.


    Only Qingxia said, "don''t worry, brother! Sister Hongyun is playing with you! In fact, the one who talks about you most every day is Hongyun! "


    After a while, Yu Linglong said, "Oh, right! Everything is normal in xuehaidao. Chenlie and Jinghuang kill two sneakers... Wu''er and jie''er, and your six good apprentices are still in the Ziyun Pavilion. Brother Xiaohu, three of them are also in the seclusion! In a word, everything is good at home, just rest assured! I just hope you can come back earlier... That''s it... "


    The image in my mind was blurred for a while, and was finally covered by a pale white, forming a blank.


    Wang Feng put away the jade slips and sighed in his heart. He could not help sitting there, staring out of the window in a daze.


    Soon after, suddenly heard the door knock, a person outside called: "Wang... Brother Wang, are you... Are you there?" Wang Feng listened to the voice and knew that Qiu Hanfeng was coming. He quickly answered: "ah... Here! Miss Qiu, please come in


    Said, a sleeve light wave, the door slowly opened. I saw a girl in light blue standing outside the door. Her face was picturesque and refined. The autumn maple is quiet, and the color of her clothes is light blue and pure white, just like her pure temperament.


    Wang Feng doesn''t have to impose any prohibitions in this quiet room in the back hall of Xuyun sub hall. On the one hand, he is quite confident in his own safety, and on the other hand, it is convenient for people to report anything to him at any time.


    Seeing Hanfeng coming, Wang Feng stood up and asked her to come in. Then they sat opposite each other and looked at each other for a while.


    In the face of Wang Feng''s gaze, Han Feng was a little uneasy at first, and his jade face was also a burst of blush. But in the twinkling of an eye, he returned to normal. Then he boldly looked at Wang Feng, and his beautiful eyes were shining. There was a deep feeling in it, and he could see it at a glance!


    "Wang... Brother Wang, i... I want to tell you something..." after a long time, Qiu Hanfeng gently opened his lips, but he wanted to say nothing.


    "Well... Come on, what''s the matter?" Wang Feng Meng came back and asked faintly.


    "When it''s over here, and... After going to Huangjin to get the Jueyin grass, i... I want to trouble elder brother to accompany me to a place..." Han Feng said here, sighing a little, then staring at Wang Feng''s silence, as if waiting for his reply.


    "Where? It''s all right to say it, girl Wang Feng nodded.


    "That place, elder brother... Elder brother should know..." Han Feng blushed and said it softly.


    "Well "Oh..." after Wang Feng was stunned, he understood immediately! As early as over the East China Sea of the Qing Han people''s world, at the exit of the yiweixue Seaway, Han Feng once gave Wang Feng a jade slip containing the spatial coordinates of two nameless interfaces and the mountain like treasures inside.


    "Those two interfaces are the old places where my ancestors lived..." Wang Feng thought of them, and Han Feng said: "in addition to what you know, there is a big secret! I''ve heard my brother mention this secret, but we don''t know it very well. Anyway, as long as you accompany me, you''ll know it then. "


    Just as he was saying this, he suddenly heard a man calling at the door: "ha! So you two are here... "Wang Feng turns to look, and Nizi and Lvzhu come in with a smile. The second daughter glances at Hanfeng intentionally or unintentionally.


    With maple see, slightly a hang, sitting there speechless.


    "You two, what can I do for you?" Wang Feng asked with a frown.


    "Just now, the magic heart patriarch said that it was difficult to interrogate the ten semi ancient strongmen..." Nizi said, and the green bead beside her nodded. Obviously, Huan Xin knows that Wang Feng is talking about something with Han Feng. It''s not easy to disturb him, so he has to let Nizi and Lvzhu tell him.


    "Difficult? What''s the difficulty? They... Aren''t they all sealed? " Wang Feng asked suspiciously.


    "The seal is sealed! But it''s hard to say whether they can guarantee that they are telling the truth... "Nizi stroked a wisp of hair in front of her forehead, and her manner was very gentle." if you want to hear the truth, of course, only soul searching is the most appropriate, but their spiritual cultivation is not inferior to that of the illusory heart clan leader! In this way, it will be difficult to do... "


    Wang Feng understood when he heard this! At the same time, he was amused, thinking that he would be so wise that he would be confused for a while. Let Nizi bend her ears, Wang Feng said a few words gently, and then said: "just ask grandfather to do so!"


    "Is that all right?" Nizi looked at Wang Feng doubtfully. Seeing that Wang Feng nodded his head for sure, she said, "that''s good! I''m going to talk to the magic heart clan leader right now... "Then, holding hands with Lvzhu, I walked out of the door. Suddenly, I turned my head and said with a smile," you go on... You go on... Hee hee... "The two girls had already left the room.


    At this time, Han Feng is more shy, and his head is buried lower. He just sits there and rubs his belt with his hands, revealing obvious uneasiness.


    After a long time, Qiu Hanfeng said: "as the hometown of our ancestors, no matter what the current situation is, I... I should also go to have a look... And... Moreover, it will be yours and your own things, and you should make it clear, right? Brother Wang


    "Don''t worry, girl! When it''s over, I''ll go with you! As for the two interfaces, as long as your brother and you are here, they are still yours¡° Wang Feng shook his head with a smile, "a gentleman loves money. He has a good way to get it! Whether there are those two interfaces or not, or anything else, I treat girls... And your brother the same way.... "


    After talking for a while, it''s settled! Qiu Hanfeng gets up to say goodbye, and Wang Feng sends her out of the room. Then she sits down again and gets lost in meditation.


    Unconsciously, a few days have passed! In these days, Wang Feng did not receive any abnormal report about the whole yuhancangyu except for a little meditation and casually dealing with other trivial matters. Obviously, after this battle, Huang jincangyu was also very weak and could not fight any more!


    But what made Wang Feng puzzled was that the result of their interrogation of the twelve semi ancient strong men in Huang and Jin Dynasties has not been heard so far. I don''t know if they have encountered any thorny problems. Later, he thought that after they had been interrogated one by one, they had to sum up and screen them, combine the same or useful information, and then report to themselves.


    So after a few days, nearly half a month has passed since the battle of jade and yellow! On this day, Wang Feng finally received a message from the phantom heart, saying that the interrogation had been completed, so he asked Wang Feng to go in person.


    Out of the door, Wang Feng is ready to go to the magic heart, personally check the interrogation. Just walked a few steps, then listen to green bead to report, say is a stranger outside the hall, want to see Wang Feng.


    When Wang Feng finished listening, he frowned. Then he scanned the hall and found that there was a man standing quietly outside the hall, and he really looked sad. Less than think, take back the power, Wang Feng then with green beads, to the layman!

 Chapter 429

    Outside the gate of Xuyun sub hall, several hall guards stood quietly on both sides without saying a word. In front of them, a few feet away, there was a middle-aged man in white. He was slender and dressed as a scholar. He had a white face and a beautiful face. He was standing there quietly. He was outstanding but not popular!


    If Wang fengruo had stayed a little longer in the Wudang Mountains of the Cathaysian kingdom in the Qing and Han Dynasties, he might have seen the white lady in front of him at that time! Because this scholar in white was the one who secretly searched for Tianzhu to discuss Taoism in Wudang Mountain! But at that time, he did not know that the person who talked about Tao was Wang Feng!


    Just now, in the face of the resistance of the public guards, the lady in white didn''t care at all. She still asked them to report that they had come from afar just to visit the Lord of this world.


    The hall guards know that Xu Yun, Canyu and others have not returned home. Wang Feng lives in the quiet room of the back hall. All the reception and communication are handled by Nizi, Lvzhu and others. How dare they disturb them easily? I''m not moved at the moment.


    Just then, the green pearl came from afar in a hurry, and the hall guards said it again. After hearing this, Lu Zhu said to the lady in white, "OK, just a moment, please. I''ll report it to her later."


    The white dress Xiushi repeatedly thanks, say: "so, trouble girl!"


    And Wang Feng after hearing green bead finish saying, then feel this matter some not simple! The reason is that if this scholar in white is from Yuhan, if he has something to do, he doesn''t have to come to find himself. He just goes to Xuyun and Canyu; But if he came from the outer space, why didn''t he receive a report from the Shenwei?


    Since Wang Feng took over the jade cold cangyu, he let all the Shenwei of the jade world be responsible for patrolling the whole jade cold cangyu. Especially after the tianwai battle, the patrol was more strict, because it was to prevent Huang Jin cangyu from making a comeback.


    Like the five hundred envoys of the Qing and Han Dynasties, the guardians of the gods can communicate with Wang Feng in a single line, relying on the secret method. Wang Feng didn''t receive a message from any of the patrolling guards. What does that mean? It only shows that this lady in white is unpredictable!


    With the green pearl all the way forward, Wang Feng finally walked out of the hall. Wang Feng had a good feeling when he saw a scholar in white standing politely at the bottom of the steps, with a modest and extraordinary manner!


    Obviously, the scholar in white also noticed that someone had come out of the hall. She could not help looking up slightly. In a moment, she took a look at Wang Feng. They did not look back and looked at each other for a while.


    Green bead see two people such situation, can''t help but in one side snicker unceasingly! I thought that these two old men were just like a couple of young men and women who loved each other. At first sight, they fell in love with each other!


    In the eyes of the white lady, Wang Feng, standing on the top of the hall, is as calm as a mountain. Although he is introverted and ordinary in appearance, he is still there. There is a kind of heroic spirit that naturally radiates out!


    Wang Feng and the scholar in white also saw each other''s accomplishments at this time. They were the same as themselves! Plus this, in their hearts, unconsciously, the feeling of loving each other is more and more strong!


    "I''m the next carefree. I''m the master of the thousand swords sect of Huang jincangyu. I''ve come all the way here to visit the master of this house and clarify my misunderstanding. I don''t know if this Taoist friend is the master of this house?" Xiushi in white bowed and asked with a smile.


    "Ren Wuyou" these three words from the mouth of Bai yixiushi, Wang Feng heart slightly surprised, did not expect, at this time, Huang jincangyu thousand knife door director Wuyou, actually visit!


    "Wang Feng is also a guest of Yuhan." Wang Feng opened his mouth and said, "the master of this world has something to do. I''ll take a look at it for a while! I don''t know what the sect leader Ren wants to clarify? Ah... Please come into the hall first


    Ren Wuyou smiles a little, but he does it simply. He hugs Wang Feng on his back, then lifts his long shirt and steps up the steps quickly.


    "Please


    "Please


    They walk to the hall side by side, while Lvzhu stops at the same place, waiting for Nizi and Hanfeng who come from afar. After Wang Feng and Ren Wuyou enter the hall, Nizi and Hanfeng come to the door of the hall to talk with Lvzhu.


    In Xuyun hall, Wang Feng and Ren Wuyou are sitting opposite each other. They are both sitting on the guest seat at this time. Ren Wuyou saw that Wang Feng was also a guest of the white tiger world. He was slightly surprised in his heart, but he was still on the surface.


    After a few sips of tea, they didn''t speak for a moment. Ren Wuyou is obviously writing a draft, considering how to use the words. Wang Feng''s expression is light, and he doesn''t like it. He holds the idea that if you don''t open your mouth, I will pretend to be confused.


    After a long time, Ren Wuyou sighed, and finally said: "QingHan cangyu law enforcement God, the first alliance, the king of Tiandao alliance, do you want to continue to pretend? You... You''re so hard on me... "


    Wang Feng raised his eyebrows and asked with a smile, "what is the meaning of this? Mr. Wang doesn''t quite understand! "


    "The day of the rising of Tao, the time of Fengming becoming famous! Fall in Jinhua, conquer the blue ice, make the extreme Cang, palm the jade cold! Save thousands of friars in Chixiao, defeat Xuanyou Xuantian devil emperor in the old nest! In the supreme realm, you can chop three semi ancient demon masters with a knife; With the benefit of the magic weapon, you can break the starry sky between your fingers! After a hundred battles, we have never been defeated! QingHan Tiandao League, invincible purple bearded guest! It really deserves its reputation Ren Wuyou sighed and looked at Wang Feng, showing a look of admiration!


    "Ha ha ha... Shame! Wang Feng laughed and put down his tea cup. Suddenly, with a smile, he asked faintly, "I''m not here just to flatter you, are you?" But I was surprised in my heart. I don''t know why Huang Jinqian, the head of daomen, knew his experience so clearly!


    "Alas! I knew that the leader of Wang Meng had already touched the jade cold cangyu. I said that I would not go through this muddy water! " Ren Wu laughed bitterly and shook his head again and again. "It''s only the three great gods of Huang Jin who have issued three orders in succession. They asked Huang Jin to send troops to save thousands of friars from fire and water in response to the request of the white tiger sect of the white tiger kingdom."


    Ren Wuyou sighed and said the story simply.


    Wang Feng then heard the main idea, the original jade cold cangyu because of the five elders infighting, do not establish the position of God Emperor, leading to a square cangyu, forming a chaos! In view of this situation, the jade tiger brothers, led by the white tiger sect in the white tiger Kingdom, had already jointly reported to the three great deities of Huang Jin and asked to borrow troops.


    Moreover, the Yuhu brothers also promised to thank the three great deities again when the new deity was established or the chaotic situation of Yuhan was restored. Huang Jin''s three great deities naturally agreed, so they each issued a decree to let Huang Jin cangyu''s first gate replace Huang Jin and help Yuhu brothers to act! Yunyun!


    After hearing this, Wang Feng kept silent on the surface and sneered in his heart. Sometimes he took a sip of tea and nodded, pretending to be listening with undiminished interest.


    "I received a tip from you saying that the leader of the Qing Han King alliance had settled in Yuhan. At that time, I ordered the army to return. But I didn''t know it was too late. This time, I received the death order from the three gods emperor of Huang Jin, saying that Yuhan was in charge of the king alliance. It''s really a blessing. Huang Jin will never interfere in anything in Yuhan''s universe any more... Just... Just..."


    At this point, Ren Wuyou''s face is full of embarrassment.


    "Oh? Just how? Let the leader of the sect say it Wang Feng asked brightly.


    "To tell you the truth, the troops who came to Yuhan this time were nearly 90% of the elite figures in Huang Jin. Those who died in the war, I won''t interfere, and I dare not say one more word to the king alliance leader! However, those who offended the alliance leader Hu Wei and were captured, please remember that it''s not easy for Wang alliance leader to cultivate all of them, and they are the same branch of Taoism. Let them return to Huang Jin... "


    When Wang Feng heard this, he was still sipping his tea. He seemed to want to listen to Ren Wuyou. Heart way: "come! After all, it''s for the captured friar Huang Jin, or even for the twelve semi ancient strong men! " And the first time I saw Ren Wuyou outside the hall, the favor was greatly reduced!


    Ren Wuyou saw that Wang Feng was still pretending to be confused, and his eyes flashed. Then he returned to the original state and sighed: "I also know that this matter is embarrassing to the leader of the Wang League, and I am also a hundred beaks! It''s only the two brothers of the white tiger sect who are ambitious and have a good mouth; And the three great God emperors are very happy. This... This profit makes us confused... As a member of Huang Jin, I have no choice but to do it according to orders... "


    At this point, Ren Wuyou is already a mixture of regret, a look of pain, but almost no tears on the spot, Chuxiong Dun feet!


    Seeing this, Wang Feng was amused. Suddenly he got up and said to Ren Wuyou, "please wait a moment. I suddenly think of something urgent to deal with! Forgive me, forgive me, I''ll go back! "


    Ren Wuyou also quickly stood up, hugged his fist and said, "please don''t dare", and then watched Wang Feng walk out of the door.

 Chapter 430

    Wang Feng came to the hall, Nizi, Hanfeng and Lvzhu were still standing in front of the door.


    Seeing that Wang Feng is coming, Ni Zi is about to open her mouth. Wang Feng makes a wink. Seeing this, she glanced at the hall, then nodded and began to communicate with Wang Feng instead. On one side, Hanfeng and Lvzhu had a silent communication with Wang Feng.


    Wang Feng listened and nodded secretly, so he told the third daughter again. After hearing this, the third daughter asked clearly, and then turned to leave.


    Standing at the door, Wang Feng''s face was a little gloomy, and the light in his eyes seemed to be brighter. After a while, Wang Feng regained his look, turned around again and went to the hall.


    After returning to the hall, he talked with Ren Wuyou for a while. Wang Feng said that Ren Wuyou was tired from a long distance, but he could not decide what he said by himself, so he had to discuss with the elders. Then he ordered the servant to take Ren Wuyou to rest.


    When Ren Wuyou saw this, he knew that Wang Feng was telling the truth. How could it be so easy? And also anxious, had to shake head bitterly sigh, followed two attendants to retreat!


    Wang Feng saw that they all stepped down, and he found a big chair and sat down. In such a big hall, Wang Feng was alone, sitting there alone.


    "From his words, he knows me quite well. I''m afraid he has been to QingHan in person! But how come I have never heard the inspector report this? There is only one explanation for this, that is, his cultivation is too high, he sneaks into the QingHan, and the inspector can''t find it! And since he can sneak into QingHan, he can also come to Yuhan. Ning Bing, they can''t find out... "


    "He is just TAIDING realm, but he has eight and a half ancient men under his command. In addition to four and a half ancient men such as guangyuanzi who were captured, three and a half ancient men who were killed, and eleven and a half ancient men, are all masters of his thousand sword sect... It seems that his cultivation is not so simple as TAIDING realm. I''m afraid he is also a pig eating Tiger..."


    "When I first met, Ren Wuyou gave me the feeling that he was very clear and aloof. He was very similar to my elder brother Longhou of Nangong. He was outstanding but not popular! Why is he so servile and obsequious after the meeting? Even for the sake of the hostages in my hands, it doesn''t have to be like this? "


    "It''s very difficult to hide the temperament that comes out naturally. It''s just that he did it just for the captured Huang Jin hostage? "


    Wang Feng thought for a while, then stood up, walked out of the hall and looked down at everything in front of him. For a long time, his body swayed lightly and disappeared.


    When he reappeared, Wang Feng had come to the cold jade Kingdom and was talking with Commander Ning Bingwei.


    "What? Thousand sword sect director Wuyou has come to the white tiger world? This... How is this possible? He... How did he get here? Why didn''t we find out? " After listening to Wang Feng''s words, Ning Bing was shocked. At the same time, her face was ashamed.


    As a strong enemy of Yuhan cangyu, ningbing leads the Shenwei to pay close attention to all the people who come to Yuhan from Huangjin. Who knows Ren Wuyou has entered the white tiger world, but they haven''t found out yet.


    Seeing this, Wang Feng said with a smile: "don''t be ashamed, commander! In my opinion, Ren Wuyou''s real strength is only higher than mine. Even the four semi ancient elders who helped patrol the world didn''t find it, let alone you After tianwai World War I, the fourth elder Hanyu was arranged by Wang Feng to cooperate with the gods to patrol the world, especially to prevent the return of the strong enemy of Huang Jin.


    Before he came to ningbing, Wang Feng went to the four elders first. Like ningbing, the four elders didn''t find Ren Wuyou''s arrival.


    "Adult..." Ning Bing arched her hands and looked at Wang Feng gratefully, but she couldn''t speak for a moment.


    "All right! I came here to prove it! It seems that my guess is right! You continue to patrol the world, and report to me as soon as you have any abnormality! " With that, Wang Feng nodded with a smile and disappeared in the same place.


    Congbing bows to the empty void.


    A quiet room was heavily forbidden, and all the people in it were talking by voice. They are Wang Feng, Nizi, Lvzhu, Hanfeng, three semi ancient demons and seven semi ancient demon masters. The others are QingHan Xiongshi brothers, zuiqingzhuo and Yanshuang couple!


    Among them, after several days of recuperation and the help of countless elixirs, the green water demon master''s injury has been cured.


    After Wang Feng left congbing, he came here. Nearly twenty people began to talk in this airtight quiet room.


    "Through the method provided by the alliance leader, we first searched guangyuanzi''s soul, and thus opened a breakthrough!" Illusory heart takes the lead to open a mouth, the essence in the eye says in a flash.


    At the beginning of the interrogation, the 12 captured semi ancient strong men of Huang Jin were at the same level as the illusory heart, and their soul thoughts were extremely powerful. When they didn''t open their mouths, the illusory heart felt like a dog biting a hedgehog and had no place to lower their teeth!


    As a last resort, Huan Xin puts down her airs and asks Nizi to inform Wang Feng. Wang Feng''s method is very simple, that is, when necessary, ten semi ancient demons search guangyuanzi''s soul together! Ten to one, of course, is easy!


    Then the ten people summed up the information they got from soul searching. With this breakthrough, it will be much easier to conduct one-to-one or two-to-one interrogations on the other 11 semi ancient strong men of the Huang and Jin Dynasties!


    After several days of careful examination, they finally get a lot of information. They are preparing to ask their daughter Hanfeng to report to Wang Feng. Just as Ren Wuyou comes to visit, there is a scene at the entrance of Xuyun sub hall. As for that guangyuanzi, after being searched by ten people, his accomplishments had been greatly reduced, and he was accompanied by symptoms of schizophrenia.


    "Based on the confessions of these 12 semi ancient strongmen, the first thing to be sure is that the leader of Qiandao sect, the three great gods of Huang Jin, or guangyuanzi and other four semi ancient strongmen, are just helping Qiandao sect to act! To our surprise, before we set out, Ren Wuyou ordered guangyuanzi to be the commander-in-chief, and let the eleven and a half ancient people under qiandaomen listen to guangyuanzi! " Unreal heart brow a wrinkly say.


    Wang Feng thought a little, then said with a smile: "it''s nothing strange! Ren Wuyou acted cautiously and deliberately let guangyuanzi or the three gods take the lead in name just in case. In fact, everything was decided by qiandaomen! If you win, it doesn''t matter who leads; But if you lose, there''s still room for maneuver! Just as it is now! "


    When they heard this, they suddenly realized that it was reasonable.


    Then the magic heart said, "next, we found a big secret... Alliance leader, guess what it is?" With that, magic heart squints at Wang Feng with a smile on his face. With the relationship of Jiu Er, the relationship between Huan Xin and Wang Feng is as casual as a relative. People obviously thought of this layer, so they didn''t care about this move.


    "Grandfather, this is my test..." Wang Feng laughed at himself, then frowned, pondered and said: "after this battle, Huang jincangyu, qiandaomen, can be said to be unfathomable! Obviously, there are many secrets, but since grandfather said it was "a big secret", combined with the current situation, it is limited... "


    "Among the eight human systems, the Xuanyou cangyu is the largest, but there are only five and a half ancient people; There are ten in Jicang and three in Chixiao; Although Yu hancangyu is small, it has five names; And I, QingHan, don''t have any... "Wang Feng said," although QingHan doesn''t have a semi ancient name, the ancient gods are the most, and... "


    "And what?" Han Mu asked with a smile.


    "Haha... And with Wang Meng as the leader, QingHan''s strength can be called the best in Bayu..." wild grinned and everyone nodded.


    Wang Feng said: "the crazy clan leader is over praised..." after a change, he continued: "but Huang Jin cangyu, why are there so many semi ancient strongmen? As early as a hundred years ago, but unheard of! Obviously, many of its semi ancient strongmen seem to have sprung up all at once. It''s still in the middle of the century... "


    "It''s a coincidence that the director of Qiandao sect, Wuyou, probably went out of the gate during this gap period?" When Wang Feng said this, he asked the public. Everyone frowned and thought.


    "To sum up, I think Huang jincangyu, or Ren Wuyou, must have a quick lifting technique in his hand, or... A panacea! It''s not impossible for one person, or many people, to make great progress in his accomplishments in a short period of one hundred years, that is, to cross several levels! "


    As soon as Wang Feng''s words came to an end, people immediately fell into meditation, and the magic heart was already shaking hands and laughing!


    "Ha ha... The magic clan leader is an old fox, and the king alliance leader is a little one... Ouch..." wild also laughed. When he blurted out his words, he suddenly felt something was wrong. He quickly covered his mouth with his hand, but people had already recognized that the unfinished words were Wang Feng''s little fox!


    "Ha ha... The crazy clan leader has a point! How could jiu''er fall into his hands? Hahaha... Hahaha... "The magic heart just said with a sly smile, and for a moment, it attracted people''s laughter!

 Chapter 431

    The crowd laughed for a while and went back to business. According to the narration of illusory heart, things are as expected by Wang Feng.


    Ren Wuyou visited Huang jincangyu''s three deities after he left the gate. As for what he said and did to the three gods, few people know, including all the captured Huang Jin masters!


    However, it is certain that after this event, the three God emperors followed Ren Wuyou''s advice and seemed to acquiesce in the existence of Huang jincangyu''s fourth God Emperor.


    Later, Ren Wuyou selected more than ten people from the three great gods and brought them back to qiandaomen. After nearly a hundred years, these ten people, except the four led by guangyuanzi, were promoted to the semi ancient level, and the rest of them fell for no reason!


    From the information obtained from soul searching, the illusory mind knows that Ren Wuyou has passed them a mental cultivation method and a pair of Dan Fang, and then let them practice by themselves. His mental method and Dan Fang are so effective that in less than a hundred years, Qiandao sect has trained nearly 20 semi ancient masters, and there are countless other masters in ancient times, Taijing and Shenjing!


    It was at this time that the jade tiger brothers of the white tiger sect, together with Jin Gong, the elder of the Han jade Kingdom, colluded with Ren Wuyou and prepared to sell the whole jade cold cangyu to Huang Jin or Qiandao sect. It''s just that there are four other elders to restrain it, and it works slowly.


    When Wang Feng came to yuhancangyu, he killed the Yuhu brothers and the elder of Jingong, which made qiandaomen lose several important pieces in yuhancangyu. Ren Wuyou naturally got a secret report about the three people being killed, so he immediately informed the three gods and launched an attack on Yu hancangyu!


    As for Wang Feng coming for the door of Hongmeng, then entering the door of Hongmeng, and finally coming out in time from the door of Hongmeng, Ren Wuyou is absolutely unexpected! Even at that time, he did not know that the name of the person who was bad for him was Wang Feng!


    Although Yuhu brothers knew, they were punished one by one before they could report to Ren Wuyou. And Ren Wuyou''s other spies in yuhancangyu only know that Wang Feng is from QingHan and his purpose is to visit Hanmei fairy! That''s it!


    The leader this time is Ren Wuyou''s qiandaomen, which is completely opposite to what Ren Wuyou said in front of Wang Feng!


    After talking about it, Wang Feng frowned and asked, "are those who have been captured all searched?"


    The semi ancient demons were embarrassed for a while. They knew that Wang Fengren was kind. If they didn''t have to, they didn''t want to see them do such a dirty move. For a moment, he was silent and squinted at the magic heart.


    Simple soul searching is extremely overbearing and insidious. To put it simply, it is to brutally suppress it with the power of soul thoughts. After a wild sweep and search, you can get all kinds of information you want by turning over your memory. Therefore, soul searching technique, in the eyes of some orthodox monks, is no different from the existence of forbidden technique!


    The illusory heart was also uneasy. After a few dry coughs, he said: "except for those small characters, the 12 and a half ancient people who were captured, this... This is no exception. All of them have been searched... However, this is also for the accuracy of information, and they are obviously brainwashed by no worries, The attitude is very firm... We have no choice... "


    Wang Feng nodded, did not say anything more, and asked: "then... What''s the state of these twelve semi ancient people after they were searched?"


    "What else? The decline of cultivation is certain, and there are signs of insanity. It''s useless... Only guangyuanzi is the most important... "Huan Xin hesitated, and suddenly thought of something. He suddenly raised his head and said," Oh, yes, I almost forgot that these semi ancient strongmen don''t have to be searched. I''m afraid... I''m afraid... "


    "I''m afraid that after a certain period of time, my accomplishments will be exhausted, right?" Wang Feng said flatly.


    "Ah... How do you know? Who told you? " Magic heart asked in surprise.


    "No one told me!" Wang Feng shook his head. "If you can improve your accomplishments quickly without any cost, how can there be such a good thing in the world? If they can cross several levels in a short time, their mental skills and pills must be forbidden! But even so, if his cultivation can last for decades, it is very rare... "


    After talking for a while, Wang Feng said, "Ren Wuyou is here to ask for the return of these hostages. In your opinion, do you agree or not?"


    "No way!" Wild indignant mouth, as if to want to also don''t want to blurt out, "our side died in their hands of the friars, how many also! Even killing them can be regarded as revenge for the victims. How can we let them go for nothing? "


    Hearing the words, some of them echoed and said that it was reasonable to be wild. They must not just cheapen Huang jincangyu''s thousand sword sect.


    Seeing all the people in the room, only Huan Xin and others frowned and said nothing. Wang Feng then asked, "what''s your grandfather''s opinion on this matter? Why don''t you tell me? All the people present are their own, and they are separated by many prohibitions. It can be said that the method can''t be passed on to the outside ear. "


    Huan Xin shakes his head and smiles. He is very helpless and says: "I think the king alliance leader has a plan in mind, and I will discuss this matter in order to take care of our immortal face... As long as it is the alliance leader''s decision, I will approve of it!"


    "Magic elder brother, if you say that, you don''t say it!" Wild leering eyes looking at the magic heart, "this... This saying... It''s also slippery! Ah, don''t you think so? "


    This time, all of them didn''t say a word. After hearing the implication of Huan Xin, they thought carefully. Is it better to let the arrested people go or not.


    Wang Feng is also silent, waiting for people to think clearly, and it''s not too late to discuss. For a moment, the whole quiet room became more silent.


    After a while, the cold wood demon master coughed gently and said, "I''ll talk about my humble opinion first." See everyone is looking at him, listening attentively, cold wood can''t help but spirit a vibration!


    He said, "there are more than a thousand people captured this time! Among them, the twelve semi ancient strongmen are the most valuable! Whether it''s the price we pay when we capture them, or the value of their cultivation and status, it''s extraordinary! However, what puzzled me was that Ren Wuyou knew that the twelve semi ancient strong men had been soured and their cultivation was about to be abandoned. Why did he ask for them back? "


    Cold wood demon master this words, can be described as a wave not flat, a wave again! Before people could understand whether to release the hostages, new questions came to the surface again!


    Just as they were pondering, Wang Feng said with a smile, "it''s really strange! The reason why Ren Wuyou came here in a hurry to return more than a dozen wastes is that he wanted to take them away before we found out something. Well, it is very likely that he wanted to cover up the matter of Xinfa danfang; Second, maybe Ren Wuyou is afraid of the leak. Let''s know that he has great secrets... "


    Speaking of this, Wang Feng seemed to think of something, but it was hard to think of it for a moment. He could not help shaking his head and laughing bitterly!


    "If he''s afraid of the leakage of the magic pill, he''ll just kill it!" Wildly, he said, "if he can sneak into Yuhan, or QingHan, his cultivation is not weak. It''s destroying this world, and it''s in one hand! Why are you so polite and willing to take great risks to come here and beg? "


    "Ha ha... The third question of crazy clan leader is coming again..." Wang Feng said with a smile.


    It was only then that people found that the more discussions they had, the more problems they would have. For a moment, they felt that the mountains and rivers were heavy and the clouds were full of doubts!


    "In my opinion, only one of these three problems needs to be solved, and the other two will be solved." Magic heart eyes in a flash of light, looked at Wang Feng one eye.


    "Oh? Please, grandfather! What''s the problem? " Wang Feng asked with great interest.


    "That''s the secret of Ren Wuyou!" Magic heart stroked his beard and said in a positive tone¡° The reason why he bent on perfection and put up with what ordinary people can''t bear is that he must have a lot of misgivings, or the schemer is big! As long as this question is solved, then we will know the reason why he did so! "


    "Magic brother!" Wild thick eyebrow a wrinkly, impatient of pole, "you said today have not a right idea! It''s just perfunctory. It''s the same as not saying it! "


    Wang Feng didn''t hear the wild words of discontent. As soon as the words of illusion came to an end, he was shocked. In his mind, just like in the dark night, several dazzling lights flashed. What happened just then suddenly appeared in his mind.


    "Worry... Worry... Plan is big... Worry... Plan is big..." Wang Feng was stupefied, just recited these eight words repeatedly in his heart, and the brilliance of his eyes was shining. This kind of look surprised all the people present!

 Chapter 432

    Ren Wuyou sat in the room, angry and frustrated! Wang Feng has left him here alone for a whole day! Moreover, every time he walked out of the room, he would brush his body with several thoughts. It was obvious that he was under close surveillance.


    Although they didn''t understand what Wang Feng meant, Ren Wuyou still didn''t dare to act rashly, so he had to return to the house and wait honestly. Who told him that he was asking for help?


    At this time, Ren Wuyou was sitting on a big chair by the window in the room, his face was green and his teeth were clenched. This kind of expression made his original handsome and elegant facial features slightly twisted and slightly ferocious.


    Originally, he also wanted to ban the room, or go out for a walk to urge Wang Feng, but after thinking about it, he put up with it. If you upset Wang Feng or fall out with him, all your previous achievements will be wasted! No matter who was captured this time, the twelve and a half ancient people, in any case, are going to take back!


    Because whether it''s the cultivation of mind, or that pair of Dan Fang, it''s no small thing! If it''s delayed for a long time, it''s hard to guarantee that they won''t have a clear grasp of Wang Feng. At that time, his worry free secret will be exposed! After that, the whole department of Bayu will have no place for him!


    "It''s really the magic star that I hit... Originally everything was going well, but it happened that the king of Qing and Han Dynasty was born, and the whole plan was disrupted! In this way, it''s going to take a lot of trouble... I''m really in a hurry, and that''s the only way to kill him... "Thinking of this, Ren Wuyou''s eyes flashed, and his face seemed more gloomy!


    Wang Feng''s judgment is right. All the semi ancient strong men in Huang Jin cangyu have reached such a state just because of the mental skill and Dan Fang provided by Ren Wuyou! However, before this, Ren Wuyou still left a hand!


    When the mental Dharma is taught to the public, Ren Wuyou teaches the mental Dharma separately according to the individual''s cultivation realm, talent potential, etc., and teaches the mental Dharma level by level. In this way, almost all of the semi ancient scholars did not master this method completely; And that pair of Dan Fang is the same!


    Danfang, also divided into several levels, according to the status of users, dispensing. Moreover, the furnace refining or material gathering and so on, are firmly in the hands of any worry free!


    Therefore, in a short time, Ren Wuyou didn''t worry much about the leakage of the secret. However, he is cautious in nature and always leaves a way out first. I''m afraid that Wang Feng will find some clues after a long time. I don''t know!


    The secret of Ren Wuyou lies in this quick heart lifting method and Dan Fang! Because these two things do not belong to human beings, but come from a distant place!


    But he said that Wang Feng and all the people had finished their discussion in the quiet room, and then they dispersed separately, waiting for tomorrow!


    The next morning, Ren Wuyou, who was pacing back and forth in the room, suddenly heard a valet report that Wang Mengzhu invited him to the lobby.


    After hearing this, Ren Wuyou was so happy that he said a few good words. Then he straightened his clothes, left the room and hurried to Xuyun hall. Along the way, Ren Wuyou nodded to the passers-by with a smile. He looked warm and amiable. In fact, he was worried. He didn''t know what would happen to the return of the hostages.


    When he came to the lobby, Ren Wuyou immediately found that many people were present, most of them were very nervous, but the protagonist Wang Feng was missing.


    Seeing that Ren Wuyou was coming, everyone pretended not to see him. They only talked and laughed with the people around them. Wild people gave a cold hum, but they had no other words.


    Ren Wuxin knows that people are hostile to him. In the past war, many monks in yuhancangyu and QingHan were killed, many of them were relatives and friends. If there is no hostility to him, that''s strange!


    Among the people present, in addition to ten semi ancient demons and the great gods and friars of the Qing and Han Dynasties, Xuyun, Canyu and the four elders were also present. Many high-level, strong lineup, seems to be a party to discuss the appearance.


    Ren Wuyou came into the lobby and saw that everyone ignored him. He sat and stood for a while. He was very embarrassed and didn''t know what to do.


    Just then, a voice came: "what''s the matter with the master standing? Please A person comes after himself, and Ren Wuyou turns to see Wang Feng with a smile on his face.


    Ren Wuyou arched his hand. When Wang Feng came near, he stepped back slightly. Then he went forward with Wang Feng.


    On the main seat above the lobby, there are two big chairs side by side. Wang Feng took Ren Wuyou and went straight to him. After inviting each other, he sat down on the two big chairs. As for the others, including the four elders of Hanyu, Xuyun and the two gate masters of Canyu, they all sat on several rows of chairs under the hall.


    "He... He has firmly grasped Yu hancangyu in his hand..." seeing this situation, the fool can see that Wang Feng is the master of Yu Han! On the surface of Ren Wuyou, he motioned to all the people in the hall with a smile, but in his heart, there was a trace of bitterness! He has been managing Yuhan secretly for many years. Unexpectedly, he made a wedding dress for Wang Feng!


    "To introduce you, the one sitting next to me is Huang jincangyu, the leader of Qiandao sect Wang Feng''s eyes swept, and the hall was suddenly quiet, so he opened his mouth.


    After listening to Wang Feng''s introduction, they didn''t show any surprise. Obviously, they already knew Ren Wuyou''s identity!


    "This is the silver merchant and silver elder of the cold jade world in the jade cold Cang world... This is the copper horn copper elder..." Wang Feng stood up, and Ren Wuyou followed him, listening to Wang Feng''s introduction one by one. Every time Wang Feng introduces one, Ren Wuyou smiles and bows his hand, saying polite words such as "nice to meet you. I''ve heard so much about you.".


    And the people, just a little bow to him, is a salute.


    Ren Wuyou, with the help of Wang Feng, took a face with everyone present, without any impatience. He was still so amiable and polite. But in his heart he was secretly angry. He didn''t know which one Wang Feng was singing!


    Wang Feng introduced Ren Wuyou to nearly 100 people present. After that, most of the time has passed! At this time, Ren Wuyou saw Wang Feng''s way. Wang Feng is delaying his time!


    Sure enough, after Wang Feng and Ren Wuyou returned to their seats in the hall, they said something irrelevant for a while. Seeing that it was getting late, Wang Feng ordered them to go away and discuss tomorrow.


    The people in the hall heard the words and scattered in a crowd. Wang Feng accuses Ren Wuyou of his crime and orders his servant. After Haosheng entertains Ren, he goes away with Nizi, Hanfeng and Lvzhu, leaving Ren Wuyou alone.


    Ren Wuyou stayed for a long time, but he had to follow a servant and left the hall.


    Not long after Ren Wuyou left, three figures suddenly appeared in the empty hall, and then they stood quietly in the hall. It''s Wang Feng, Huan Xin and Xu Yun.


    "How?" Wang Feng asked with a smile.


    "How?" The illusory heart and the empty cloud also asked in unison.


    "Seeing is believing!" Wang Feng blows at the big chair that Ren Wuyou has sat in front of him. He only hears a sudden slight sound of "click" and then the dust and fog fill the air.


    After the dust and fog dispersed, the big chair in front of the three people was already powdered, and the small dust particles scattered all over the ground. The chair was originally carved out of fine jade. It was very hard. Wang Feng''s breath didn''t carry any force or magic. At this time, it was broken into ashes. It was obvious that it had no shape before that.


    "It seems that Ren Wu''s anger is not small!" Magic heart looked at the powder on the ground, stroked his beard and sighed.


    "It''s just that he has a lot of patience." Xu Yun said with a deep smile.


    "It only shows that what he wants is extraordinary!" Wang Feng frowned and said softly.


    "To shake the whole jade chair into powder with Yin force and keep it in its original state is for fear that we may find something! Even if he still sits in this chair tomorrow, it will not break! It''s just that the evil spirit in his heart doesn''t come out. I''m afraid it will hurt himself. It''s also a helpless move... "Huan Xin''s eyes narrowed and said with a smile.


    "Dare to ask the alliance leader, whether tomorrow will be the same... That... That deep stimulation him?" Xu Yun asked with a smile.


    "Well, I''ll see it tomorrow! I''ve got a problem in my heart! Tomorrow, you just have to be like this... "Wang Feng lowered his voice and said something to Xu Yun and Huan Xin.


    "Well, I''ll restore this chair first and then... Restore magic!" Then, as like as two peas were printed, a little of the hand was printed. After a blink of light flashed, a big chair that was intact and exactly the same as before was already placed in front of the three people.


    After talking for a while, the three people''s bodies flickered and disappeared!

 Chapter 433

    The next morning, everyone gathered in Xuyun hall again. Soon, Ren Wuyou and Wang Feng came.


    After they sat down, Ren Wuyou immediately felt the abnormality of the seat, and a trace of uneasiness on his face flashed away. Then he pretended to sit there as if nothing had happened, and only glanced at Wang Feng from the corner of his eye.


    Wang Feng looked around and said in a loud voice, "ladies and gentlemen, today we are here to discuss something." Speaking of this, Wang Feng pointed to Ren Wuyou, who was sitting beside him, and said: "this Ren sect leader, you all knew him yesterday..."


    "The purpose of the visit is to clarify the misunderstanding between Huang Jin and Yu Han! As for the last confrontation between the two universes, according to the sect leader Ren, there was something else! So, at the end of this war, let''s not talk about the victory or defeat. Just because of the sincerity of the sect leader who came all the way here alone, we should treat each other sincerely, right


    "Yes! The leader is right Xu Yun takes the lead in praising. Other people followed suit, and more often, they were silent and indignant.


    Seeing this, Wang Feng said with a smile: "I know you are not at ease! To tell you the truth, it''s hard for anyone to have a big fight with others for no reason. Among them, countless monks, who are here with us, have broken their bones and tendons! But things have happened, even if it is time and space reversal, it is hard to recover... "


    Speaking of this, Wang Feng gave a little meal and said, "the visit of the sect leader is timely and urgent! Otherwise, this misunderstanding is likely to continue to deepen! Now, please let''s clear up the misunderstanding! Please Wang tuyere in the "misunderstanding deepening" clouds, it is self-evident, that refers to the whole jade cold cangyu is about to make a counterattack on Huang jincangyu!


    Hearing the speech, Ren Wuyou stood up and bowed to Wang Feng first, then bowed to all the people in the hall. Although he was full of smiles, he was already blushing and embarrassed.


    "I''m also a monk. I''m from the same vein with all the high scholars here. I''m also from the same root. My lips and teeth depend on each other..." Ren Wuyou stood quietly, with a look of deep pain on his face and a trace of regret. "To tell you the truth, I despised the words of villains, and God made it difficult to disobey them. I had to do such a stupid thing to make my relatives hurt and enemies quick..."


    "I dare to ask the leader of Ren''s sect, what''s kinship? What is revenge? " Don''t wait for Ren Wuyou to finish, the wild under the hall, half leaning on the back of the big chair, coldly asked.


    "Well... This... The one who goes with heaven is relative, and the one who goes against heaven is foe! The so-called "following the heaven" is to observe the heaven, to save the people, to spread the virtue of living well, and to do more benevolent and good deeds. This is also a person who follows the heaven! On the contrary, it is against heaven, and it is hatred! " Ren Wuyou''s forehead had a little sweat on it. When he finished, he could not help but let out a breath.


    Because he knew that many of the people sitting under the hall were demons. If they were careless or didn''t deal with them properly, it would be counterproductive and the previous achievements would be wasted!


    "Ha ha... Please be quiet! I think the words of the leader of Ren''s school are extremely brilliant! Now, please let the sect leader continue! " In the face of the buzzing in the hall, Wang Feng made a speech with a smile, which made the whole hall quiet.


    "I hate those three villains. If they were not for heaven, I would never let them go! It''s the so-called three man tiger. I have to believe it and I can''t prevent it! " Ren Wuyou looks up to the sky and sighs. He is heartbroken and regretful!


    "Oh? Which three little people? " Seeing this, Xu Yun asked with great interest.


    "Well? Who else? Isn''t it the elder of the golden palace in yuhancangyu''s Hanyu Kingdom, plus the Yuhu and Yufeng brothers, who were the chief and Vice-President of the white tiger gate in the former White Tiger kingdom? " Ren Wuyou was stunned at first, and then said immediately.


    "Ah... So it is! The news of the sect leader Ren is really smart enough! " Xu Yun suddenly realized, then gave a thumbs up to Ren Wuyou and praised him sincerely.


    Ren Wuyou thought of the wrong answer just now. He turned red, but it was hard to speak for a moment. Seeing this, Wang Feng said with a smile: "it''s reasonable to spy on each other! Don''t we also put an eye on Huang Jin an? So it''s not surprising that the sect leader can know that these three people are dead in a short time! "


    Ren Wuyou hears the words and says that he is. He looks at Wang Feng gratefully.


    "Excuse me, Mr. Ren, what did these three little people say to Mr. Ren? And with what conviction did the leader of Ren sect launch an attack on Yu hancangyu? " Huan Xin stroked the beard of the goat under his chin and asked slowly.


    "As early as more than ten years ago, Huang jincangyu, Huang Chong, Huang Xu, and Huang Cheng, the three great God emperors, successively sent Jun orders, asking me to go to huangpingjie..." Ren Wuyou thought a little, and then came slowly. Huangping boundary is the residence of Huangchong, the first God of Huangjin cangyu, and also the highest interface of Huangjin cangyu in name.


    After going down, he found that the three great gods were gathering together. When he saw me coming, he told me that there was something important to discuss... Huang Chong God took out a jade slip, and let me have a look first... In the jade slip, there were three shadows, which were the golden palace and the jade tiger brothers


    "They say that the position of God Emperor of Yuhan cangyu has been vacant for a long time. At present, Yuhan''s nine realms are in a mess. The three of them are determined to rectify the situation and make Yuhan shine again, but they are more than willing and less powerful. The reason is that in addition to the elder of Jingong, there are four other elders who have exclusive power..."


    "Fart!" When Ren Wuyou said this, he heard four people scold him, and his voice sounded like a bell. They turned to see that the person who spoke was the fourth elder Hanyu. The four were red faced and thick necked. They sat there looking at Ren Wuyou angrily. They didn''t know whether it was Ren Wuyou''s farting or Jin Gong, Yu Hu and Yu Feng''s farting.


    They were secretly amused. Because Wang Feng sat quietly in the hall, he had to bear it.


    With a flash of red light on Ren Wuyou''s face, he returned to normal immediately. With Wang Feng''s signal, he continued: "in view of the current situation of Yuhan, these three people together decided to borrow troops from Huang jincangyu, the neighbor of Yuhan cangyu, in order to suppress the civil strife... To tell you the truth, I didn''t agree with this matter originally. After all, it''s Yuhan''s housework. How can I intervene? But the three great gods didn''t think so... "


    Yang Yang said for a while, Ren Wuyou finally finished. Wang Fengsui asked him to sit beside him again.


    People now understand, Ren Wuyou will be responsible for all the three gods and three ghosts! The first three are high-ranking and difficult to question face to face; The last three have already disappeared, which is called death without proof! In the hearts of all the people, Ren Wuyou''s words are not only angry but also funny, but also have a little bit of admiration for his words!


    In the silence, the wild suddenly laughs and says to Ren Wuyou: "OK, the leader of Ren sect has a beautiful tongue. We admire him! Even if what the sect leader just said is true, I still have two questions to ask! "


    "Well! If you have something to say, you may as well ask. I will answer it truthfully! " When Ren Wuyou heard the wild language with sarcasm, he couldn''t help but feel angry and ashamed. After suppressing it, he bowed slightly and said faintly.


    "First of all, when it comes to this matter, doesn''t the sect leader have any responsibility? Dare to do not dare to, clever words push plug, this is not a large door of the Lord of ah! 2¡¢ Is it just to clarify the so-called fact that sect leader Ren visited us this time? 3¡¢ In view of the fact that we were attacked for no reason, which resulted in heavy losses, didn''t the leader of Ren sect say anything about it? If so, we have to doubt the sincerity of Mr. Ren''s visit! "


    Wild said, coldly arched his hand to the hall, and then sat there quietly without saying a word, as if waiting for any worry free answer. And all the people present were silent, obviously with the same mind as wild.


    Ren Wuyou also sat there, frowning, his eyes flashing, as if thinking about something, or deliberating on the wording, how to answer properly.


    Just at this time, suddenly, a guard outside the hall rushed in, came to Xuyun, gave a salute, and then played to Wang Feng on the hall: "my Lord, the leader of Aohan hall, Aohan world, asks to see you! If you have something important, you should report it to the adults immediately! Please show me


    When the Tang Wei said this, he was worried. It''s not only rude but also against the rules to disturb such a large-scale hall without reason. According to the rules of baihumen, it''s not too much to kill him with this! But who is the leader of Aohan hall? That is Wang Feng''s old friend. I heard that Wang Feng came to Yuhan for her at the beginning.


    Moreover, in the tianwai battle soon after Wang Feng''s arrival, Wang Feng did not hesitate to fight against the whole yuhancangyu for their mother and daughter''s sake. It can be seen from this that the weight of Hanmei fairy in Wang Feng''s heart! This Tang Wei also thought of this point, dare not report, but also with the elements of a gamble, the bet is his own life!

 Chapter 434

    "Important things? So, come on, please Wang Feng frowned and then continued to speak.


    A big stone in Tang Wei''s heart finally landed! He quickly bowed back to the door, then turned to go out.


    Not long after that, the beautiful shadow of Hanmei fairy appeared at the gate. After a little meal, she stepped in and walked all the way to the front of the steps. Then she stood there and saluted Wang Feng or Ren Wuyou.


    Wang Feng also a gift, suddenly found that Ren Wuyou at this time, unexpectedly did not move, can not help but slightly turn to look at him.


    I saw Ren Wuyou''s two eyebrows trembling sharply. If I hadn''t looked closely, I couldn''t find them for a moment. And his eyes looked straight at Hanmei fairy, his eyes were shining, his face was confused, and his face was changing again and again.


    Wang Feng was a little surprised. He did not expect that Ren Wuyou, who was well behaved, should be so impolite when he saw Hanmei fairy. His rudeness was clear at a glance! At the moment, his face sank and he coughed. And everyone in the hall also saw Ren Wuyou''s impoliteness.


    Ren Wuyou woke up with a little sweat on his forehead. When he saw all the people in the hall, he showed all kinds of looks, such as surprise, accident, contempt, disdain, glaring, shaking his head and sneering! It seems that they are all scolding Ren Wuyou with one voice: "what thousand sword sect leader? He''s just a lecher


    In front of everyone''s expression, let Ren Wuyou immediately think of just the wrong move, guilty, sweat on the forehead more, had to slightly close his eyes, a pair of eyes view nose, nose view heart settled appearance!


    "What''s the matter, fairy? Please sit down and speak slowly Wang Feng saw Ren Wuyou with a look of shame, but he didn''t think much of himself. He turned to Han Mei fairy kindly and said.


    The fairy nodded, but did not sit down. Her pretty face turned red and white. It seemed that there was something hard to say!


    "To the leader of Wang Meng and the leader of Xuyun gate, I''m not good at my work. Please... Please punish me!" After giving a salute to Wang Feng and Xu Yun, Hanmei fairy knelt down, with a look of no resentment of life and death.


    Xu Yun was so surprised that he seemed to have guessed something. He couldn''t help looking at Wang Feng again. He didn''t know what to do for a moment. Who knows Wang Feng a sleeve lightly whisks, will cold plum hold up, at the same time repeatedly ask a way: "fairy don''t have to be like this! Why don''t you tell me what happened first? "


    Han Mei had no choice but to tell the story again. Although its meaning is both shame and regret, it is also described clearly.


    It turns out that since Yufeng was killed by Wang Feng in Aohan hall, and later killed the elder of Jin palace and Yuhu father and son in tianwai, only Yuhu''s grandson, Yufeibao''s third son and second daughter, and yuxiaobiao, who forced Bai Xiaohui to marry, is one of them.


    When Yufeng, Yuhu and Yufeibao were killed one after another, the white tiger sect of the white tiger sect had changed hands and was led by Xuyun and Canyu. Yufeibao''s three sons and two daughters, who stayed in baihumen, were taken by Xuyun. After discussion, they decided to seal five people and escort them to the Aohan kingdom to be taken care of by Hanmei fairy, the then leader of Aohan hall.


    If the five brothers and sisters stay honest, otherwise, they will be given a place to move!


    After Wang Feng entered Hongmeng''s gate, Xuyun and his family often went to Aohan hall in Aohan community to inspect the matter. Seeing that the five members of the jade family were very honest, they gradually relaxed. They just wanted to wait for Wang Feng to go out and ask him to decide how to deal with them.


    But as soon as Wang Feng and his party got out of Hongmeng''s gate, there was a World War II. At that time, all the people from all walks of life of Yuhan gathered in the white tiger world, either to avoid the war or to fight against each other. Hanmei fairy led the whole Aohan hall and also came to the white tiger world. At the same time, she also took five members of Yujia family with her.


    After the end of the war, everyone went back to their own world. Hanmei fairy once again escorted the five members of the jade family back to the proud cold world, and they were in peace until now.


    Just today, Hanmei fairy takes the three new female elders of Aohan hall to patrol the world. Suddenly, she receives an urgent message from her daughter Bai Xiaohui. There is only one unfinished sentence: "no good..."


    After receiving the letter, the four of them immediately turned around and returned to Aohan hall. At a glance, the four were shocked!


    I saw that the whole Aohan hall was already a piece of ashes. Many of its disciples were killed and injured, and more of them disappeared. Later, one of the surviving disciples told me that many of them were in a hurry to save Bai Xiaohui!


    After listening to this, the fairy of Han Mei immediately died! When I saw that Aohan hall was destroyed, many disciples died and were injured. I was shocked, sad and regretful. But before I knew it, I heard about my daughter Bai Xiaohui.


    Since Bai Fangdong, the husband of Hanmei fairy, went to Lanbing hundreds of years ago, his whereabouts have been unknown and no one has heard from him. Later, many people have been searching for him and nothing has been found. So, people confirmed that Bai Fangdong had fallen!


    Although Hanmei fairy could not accept this fact, she had nothing to do. I have to pour my thoughts and endless love for Bai Fangdong into my daughter Bai Xiaohui! When Bai Fangdong left the cold world, Bai Xiaohui was only a teenager. In a twinkling of an eye, hundreds of years have passed. Under the careful care of Hanmei fairy, Bai Xiaohui has reached the cultivation of immortals.


    But as soon as the surviving disciple of Aohan hall finished speaking, he was shocked by the beautiful body of Hanmei fairy. He was about to faint on his back. The three elders at his side quickly reached out to help him.


    The real yuan in the body was flowing naturally for a while. The Han Mei fairy stabilized his body and gradually recovered the concussion of his mind. Then he asked the disciple to tell him what he knew in detail.


    When the disciple finished speaking, Hanmei fairy and the other three elders understood what had happened.


    It turns out that when Hanmei fairy and the three elders went out to patrol the world, the five members of the jade family who were locked up in Aohan hall were suddenly in trouble! He wounded and killed the guard, and then he took Bai Xiaohui away. But as for the details, I don''t know about this disciple!


    At this time, the fairy had no time to worry about Bai Xiaohui. What she is thinking about now is how to report it to the top, such as Xu Yun or Wang Feng!


    At the beginning, Xu Yun and others discussed the choice and location of the five members of the jade family. In view of the Hanmei fairy''s initiative, and Xu yuncanyu''s new official, the foundation is not deep, plus busy affairs, often go out, so at present, the only person who can trust is Hanmei fairy.


    So Xu Yun agreed. He just wanted to wait for Wang Feng to come out and make a decision. But it happened that this kind of thing happened in this eye! For Hanmei fairy, it is also a great misfortune!


    After being stunned for a while, Han Mei fairy told the three elders to deal with the mess in front of him. He had to go to the white tiger Kingdom immediately and report to Xu Yun or Wang Feng face to face. As for killing or cutting, he didn''t care!


    After listening to the statement of Hanmei fairy, all the people in the hall said nothing but looked at Wang Feng in the hall; And Xu Yun, is also a face of uneasiness, heart remorse!


    Wang Feng suddenly laughed and said to Hanmei fairy: "it turns out that the fairy is worried about this little thing! I also said, "what''s the matter?"


    Wang Feng''s words not only moved people in the hall, but also surprised them. Looking at Wang Feng''s wonderful eyes, they shed tears of gratitude. Only that carefree


    The people said: "the relationship between Wang Mengzhu and Hanmei fairy is really extraordinary... First there was a battle outside the sky. For the sake of Hanmei mother and daughter, he did not hesitate to fight against the whole Yuhan; Now that such a big event happened, he underestimated it... "This made people have doubts about Wang Feng and Hanmei fairy, even with a dirty idea.


    Just as everyone was thinking about it, Wang Feng said, "the five members of the jade family can untie their seals and then suddenly get into trouble. There must be something hidden in them; And they take away Xiaohui, I''m afraid they don''t dare to do anything to her in a short time; What''s more, with their accomplishments, they can''t lift any big waves, and it''s even more difficult to escape the eye of the patrolling envoys! "


    When they heard the words, they nodded in secret. The king of the mind said that it was reasonable. Wang Feng said, "don''t worry, fairy. In a moment, there will be news..." Wang Feng urged his mind and issued an order to more than one thousand patrolling guards. The commander of ningbingwei stood up, threw a fist at Wang Feng, and left immediately. Obviously, he wanted to catch the five members of the jade family himself!

 Chapter 435

    After listening to Wang Feng''s words, Hanmei fairy was grateful and determined. Then she found an empty chair and sat down. In the silence, people thought of the unfinished business before the arrival of Hanmei fairy. They could not help but look at Ren Wuyou, who was sitting in the hall with his eyes closed.


    As if feeling the eyes of the people, Ren Wuyou slowly opened his eyes with a flat look. His eyes were as pure as a baby, without any impurities. However, all kinds of unbearable things when he saw the plum fairy had disappeared. Compared with before, it''s a different person. It''s the calm, elegant and beautiful director of Qiandao sect!


    Ren Wuyou bowed to Wang Feng, nodded and stood up.


    After bowing to all the people in the hall, Ren Wuyou said: "as the crazy patriarch asked, when it comes to this matter, I regret and hate it, and it''s hard to say goodbye! Because after all, I personally ordered the troops to carry out this war of aggression! "


    "However, I''m very sincere in this visit. While clarifying the misunderstanding, I''d like to express my apology to Guiyu. At the same time, I''d like to express my deep sorrow to the victims of Eryu! Therefore, I have decided to do my best to make compensation for your loss this time! "


    With that, Ren Wuyou stepped down the steps, then turned around and stood quietly, hands down, saying nothing.


    "Good! Let''s have a good talk Wang Feng praised, and said: "as long as you and I both have the sincerity to turn the fight into friendship, this matter will be much easier to handle!"


    "I don''t know what kind of compensation the sect leader wants to make?" Magic heart a stroke beard, smile toward any worry asked.


    "Well... Mainly material!" Ren Wuyou pondered, "just as the king said just now, it''s time and space to turn things around. I''m afraid it''s hard for many of the dead to be reborn one by one... Therefore, we can only make some compensation in the aspects of spirit stone, strange jade, treasure ware, magic weapon, elixir, and array forbidden techniques or skills, mental skills, etc.!"


    Hearing the speech, all the people in the hall were already buzzing, while Wang Feng sat quietly in the hall, thinking: "if I take the opportunity to get the Jueyin grass now, it''s not difficult! But Jueyin grass is a private matter of our Tiandao League. It has nothing to do with yuhancangyu! If Jueyin grass is put forward at this time, it''s hard to avoid the suspicion of pretending to be a public servant... Well, Jueyin grass, let''s make another plan! "


    Seeing the constant discussion, Wang Feng thought about it and said to Ren Wuyou, "let''s say this, sect leader! You go down to have a rest first. Let''s discuss it. We can reach an agreement tomorrow at the latest! What do you think? "


    Ren Wuyou saw that Wang Feng was open and aboveboard, and it was really difficult to make a decision in a moment, so he had to listen. At the moment, he said: "I will obey the order of the alliance leader! I''ll leave first


    With that, he turned to the layman. A valet came in time and left the hall with him!


    After he left, the people discussed the promise of just being carefree. Before that, the entire lobby will naturally be re banned to prevent Ren Wuyou from eavesdropping.


    Wang Feng is not interested in this kind of blackmail, and he is not very good at it. So he tells Xu Yun and Huan Xin that he will tear up the ban and leave Xu Yun hall with Han Feng, Ni Zi, Lu Zhu and Han Mei fairy!


    Over the white tiger world, Wang Feng''s five people are waiting for the news from the gods. Wang Feng had already let out his thoughts and covered the whole jade world to see if there were any whereabouts of the five members of the jade family. At the same time, he also slightly monitored the movement of Ren Wuyou.


    At this time, Ren Wuyou still stayed in the quiet room where he lived temporarily. Wang Feng is not at all surprised that he has discovered Wang Feng''s idea of sweeping and exploring, and at the same time he has carried out some counter sweeping and exploring! Because Wang Feng has known for a long time that Ren Wuyou will not be a simple place of too top. If he doesn''t smell and can''t move, that''s strange!


    In a short time, Wang Feng found the news! Can''t help "Yi" a, immediately complexion big change, hurried to four people way: "you stay here don''t move! I''ll come as soon as I go... "I haven''t heard any more!


    The four women looked at each other for a while. They were surprised and worried about each other! Han Mei fairy saw from Wang Feng''s just manner that he was also very upset. It was obvious that he had found something unusual. I don''t know if it had something to do with the five members of the jade family or Bai Xiaohui! Think of here, the jade face of the Plum Fairy becomes pale!


    "Fairy... Are you... Are you ok?" With maple heart, has seen the abnormal cold Plum Fairy, then asked with concern.


    "Ah... It''s ok... It''s ok..." Han Mei fairy forced a smile and stroked her long hair calmly. "Maybe she was in a hurry to break through the boundary and come here. It''s just that Zhen Yuan spent some money..." in her eyes, Han Mei turned her head and looked at the billowing sea of clouds in the distance.


    Youbingjie is the northernmost and farthest interface of yuhancangyu! Out of this interface, is the boundless vast jade, Huang Zhiyuan! Across the abyss of Taixu, you come to Huangjin cangyu! Because of its extremely cold climate, and the entire interface is covered by a layer of slightly blackened ice, it is called the secluded ice world.


    If you look far away from Taixu, the color of the secluded ice world is like the wheel of Taoism of Wang Feng. It is glittering and translucent, and slightly black, but it is only countless times larger!


    At this time, in the distant sky of the ice world, more than a thousand patrolling guards are flashing in all directions. As long as there are people coming in and out of the ice world, they will know immediately, and they can intercept at any time. I saw them separate body shape, according to the established position, seems to be the whole secluded ice world, surrounded by a dense airtight;


    The other hundreds of Shenwei, led by ningbingwei, are fighting in the secluded ice world! The other side of the battle is the five brothers and sisters of the jade family! Bai Xiaohui, who was taken away by their proud cold world, is gone!


    Yuhu''s granddaughter and granddaughter, Yufeibao''s children, a total of five people, from big to small is yuxiaolong, yuxiaohu, yuxiaobiao, yuxiaosu and yuxiaozhen. None of the five brothers and sisters had a family, and they were all devoted to cultivation, so their accomplishments were not weak.


    Among them, the eldest jade and little dragon have the highest accomplishments and have reached the realm of divine respect; Yu Xiaohu is only one step away from the realm of God, and now he is the peak of God; Yu xiaobiao is similar to Yu Xiaohu; As for Yu Xiaosu and Yu Xiaozhen, they are also in the golden fairyland! So the five of them, the worst is heaven, the rest is God!


    The commander of ningbingwei is leading more than 400 Shenwei to encircle the five members of the jade family. Because he doesn''t know Bai Xiaohui''s whereabouts, all the Shenwei have something to fear. They only encircle the five members and the whole youbingjie to death, and don''t let them escape to huangjincangyu!


    And Yu Xiaolong five, put out a strange formation, with Bai Xiaohui in hand, even in the face of heavy encirclement, there is not much fear! At the same time, they are still shouting to congbing: "or let us go! Or let Bai Xiaohui be buried with us! "


    Although the gods and guards are all in the realm of great gods, and there are a large number of them, they are really helpless in the face of this situation! The formation of the five members of the jade family seems to be a big five element formation, but it is somewhat specious. However, compared with the real big five element formation, the momentum of this formation is even better!


    What''s more troubling to Ning Bing is that the numerous prohibitions jointly laid by hundreds of Shenwei, including the time and space prohibitions in one realm, have little influence on this array. When the double confinement came to this array, Ning Bing found that the force of confinement or confinement naturally reduced a lot. As for the remaining force of confinement after entering the array, it had no effect on the five people!


    "Hum..." just when the gods were at their wits'' end, a burst of space shaking suddenly sounded, and the light in front of them twisted with the long-lasting hum! At that moment, the guardians, headed by Ning Bing, suddenly found that they were behaving difficultly and moving slowly, and their accomplishments were also sealed!


    A nearly transparent figure has quietly appeared between the two sides. There is also a layer of flickering white light, which covers the figure completely. It is not only difficult to distinguish its body shape and clothing, but also its face! It seems that this ghostly figure is a crystal that can emit white light!


    "Who is this man? How come I can''t move as soon as he arrives? " The gods and guardians keep their eyes open and look at the transparent man. They don''t know whether he is a friend or an enemy. What will happen next?

 Chapter 436

    The man''s feet were three feet off the ground, floating and strange! And his figure and face were covered by a layer of flickering white light, which was mysterious and gloomy to all!


    The buzzing of one side of the interface space, soon after the arrival of this ghostly figure, will return to calm. If not between the two sides of this figure, it seems that everything has not happened in general!


    In this dead silence, the figure of the man swayed slightly and took a big step forward in the strange array set by the five members of the jade family. At this step, it is only a few feet away from the front edge of the array!


    Congbing sees this, can''t help but eyes a congealing, in the heart secretly surprised at the same time, can''t help but have a trace of horror. Because in this distance, more than ten Shenwei were blocked by the strange array of the five members of the jade family, and an invisible threat rolled out, which made more than ten Shenwei stop walking and cannot move forward an inch.


    Although the formation put forward by the five members of the jade family is very powerful, it is only a defensive formation. Although it makes the gods helpless, they can''t escape! Because as long as they move, the formation will disperse, and its power will be defeated by itself!


    Seeing that the mysterious man was only a few feet away from the array, he was only one step away. Not to mention that the gods were secretly shocked, it was the five members of the jade family, who were also the souls of the dead! Because they have already turned the great array to the extreme. As long as they are close to the edge of the array, they will be under the edge of the array.


    Ning Bing and other Shenwei, before the arrival of this mysterious man, obviously also vaguely saw the weakness of this formation. As long as they delay for a little time, the moment when the five members of the jade family''s heart and mind are short of strength, it is the time when this formation will not break itself and the five members of the jade family will be arrested!


    I can''t imagine that this mysterious man was less than three Zhang away from the battle, and he was calm without any discomfort. Obviously, his cultivation was extraordinary!


    Suddenly, the mysterious man lifted his hand lightly, and a cold murderous spirit overflowed from his fingers. He broke through the barrier of the invisible array and continued to sweep forward! Seeing this, the hearts of the gods are relaxed, while the hearts of the five members of the jade family are tight! Obviously, after the mysterious man arrived, he started to fight against the jade family. It must be a friend rather than an enemy to the gods!


    But what makes the guardians wonder is why they have not been released from their confinement so far? From all kinds of signs, this space and the confinement of all the divine guards must be related to this mysterious man, that is to say, he did it himself!


    The cold murderous air seemed invisible and qualitative. When swept by it, the five members of the jade family could not help but tremble. Under the sway of the invisible array, there was also a gentle buzz in the same space!


    I saw the mysterious man step forward, a flash of white light, and more than two feet forward. At this time, he and Yu Xiaolong, just a few feet apart, is breathing can smell!


    Yu Xiaolong''s whole body trembled, his forehead was blue, his sweat was like a slurry, and his expression was extremely ferocious! How can we be distracted to fight against the enemy under the great force of urging transportation? As long as that mysterious person a little bit, can let jade small dragon soul! A mighty force broke out of the mysterious man. He was as heavy as a mountain and pressed hard on Yu Xiaolong!


    Under the double suppression of this murderous spirit and prestige, Yu Xiaolong''s legs could not keep shaking. If there was no earth power to borrow, he would have been crushed long ago!


    "You... You go... Don''t care about me... Go as far as you can..." Yu Xiaolong''s eyes turned black, and he was a little worried. He said to the four brothers and sisters. The power of the people in front of them seems to be congbing. They all add up, and it''s not even a chance!


    After receiving the message from Yu Xiaolong, Yu Xiaohu and others hesitated. Brotherhood, brotherhood, it''s hard for them to leave at this point, regardless of big brother!


    Yu Xiaohu roared: "no! If you want to die, let''s die together Eight out of ten were taken over by Yu Xiaolong, who was the first to bear the brunt of the pressure. The other four, though their accomplishments were a little lower, were able to support them!


    "Big brother, second brother, stop talking nonsense!" Yu xiaobiao''s eyes were already crazy. He roared, "this man must have been sent by Wang Feng. It''s impossible for us to leave alive! I... I''ll kill Bai Xiaohui now. I''ll be worth it if I bury her with me... "


    Yu xiaobiao''s words have another meaning. That is the person in front of us. If Wang Feng sent him, he would not ignore Bai Xiaohui''s life! This seems to be a statement to the mysterious man that Bai Xiaohui is in their hands!


    Sure enough, as soon as Yu xiaobiao said this, the figure of the mysterious man trembled slightly, and then the murderous spirit and prestige suddenly decreased. If it wasn''t for the nearer distance, it would be hard to find the scene of the mysterious person''s body trembling. As for the distant ningbing and other Shenwei, they would not be seen!


    With the pressure suddenly reduced, Yu Xiaolong could not help but "boo" and spit out a foul breath. At the same time, his heart was also relaxed. He thought that Yu xiaobiao''s words had an immediate effect! And the other four, because they were also under the influence of the murderous force, felt natural and sensitive, and were glad to see the double pressure drop!


    "Who is he? Is it really from Lord Wang? " Although Ning Bing and others in the distance didn''t have the personal feelings of the five members of the jade family, they were all Taijing cultivation. Their eyes and feelings were very keen, so they also saw the strange appearance of the mysterious man!


    When the two sides thought that their judgment was accurate, they suddenly heard the mysterious man''s cold hum, which was not loud, but hammered heavily on everyone''s heart, as if it was enough to make everyone''s heart stop!


    In the darkness of the crowd''s eyes, the mysterious man raised his hand, straightened his middle finger, and gently placed it on the brow of Yu Xiaolong! This move, not to mention how jade Bruce Lee, all the people present, were surprised!


    Yu xiaobiao was the first to come back to his senses, and then roared: "let''s die together..." his whole body was full of Yuanli. For a moment, his heart, mind and Yuanli rushed to his waist! This space magic weapon, different from the general storage magic weapon, is a space of its own, and Bai Xiaohui, who was captured and sealed, is one of them!


    As long as the magic weapon in this space is broken and three forces rush into it, Bai Xiaohui, who has been sealed with all her accomplishments, will be destroyed immediately. Although this is not outside Taixu heaven, her hope for survival is also very small!


    Just when Yu xiaobiao and Bai Xiaohui were in danger, the mysterious man snorted again. His voice was like thunder and lightning. It seemed to break through the void! Different from the first cold hum, it was made especially for Yu xiaobiao. Even so, the hearts of the people in the field seemed to be hit heavily again!


    The thunder came to his ears, that is, he ran into the Linghai. Yu xiaobiao yelled, and his eyes were dark. Then he fell down like a pool of mud, and fell on the ice, motionless! At this time, the mysterious man''s middle finger, standing on Yu Xiaolong''s eyebrow, is also motionless!


    Yu Xiaolong''s eyes were closed and his face was pale. If his eyebrows hadn''t trembled sharply, he would have been dead! Since the mysterious man''s first cold hum, pointing out Yu Xiaolong, and then the second cold hum, controlling Yu xiaobiao, it seems like a long time, but in fact, it is only between two breath!


    After the mysterious man took back his finger, Yu Xiaolong collapsed on the ice like Yu xiaobiao. This strange array has been completely broken! Before Yu Xiaolong fell to the ice, the mysterious man stepped forward again without saying a word. At the same time, his third cold hum sounded like rolling thunder!


    One step down, the mysterious man has been standing in the heart of the array, and the rest of Yu Xiaohu, Yu Xiaosu and Yu Xiaozhen are only a few feet away!


    Under the third cold hum of the mysterious man, the three people were shocked by electric shock. The cold sweat on their foreheads was like rain. In their eyes, sometimes they were crazy, sometimes they were at a loss. Several kinds of expressions were constantly changing. Their shape was as dull as a chicken, and their spirit seemed to be absent!


    This scene, in the eyes of the ice gods, has set off a huge wave in their hearts! The power of three voices is irresistible; And the effect of these three voices is different! The cultivation of this mysterious man is even better than that of Wang Feng!


    "Who is this man? It can''t be Lord Wang! But who else has such accomplishments in my jade cold? " Although congbing is still hard to move, its mind is not affected at this time. On the contrary, it is extremely clear and active!


    As early as the arrival of the mysterious man, and when the gods could not move, they were quietly sent out by freezing ice! But after sending out, congbing immediately found that this space has been imprisoned! Without a strong mind cultivation, it is impossible to send the slightest message!


    At this moment, Ning Bing''s mind flashed with light, and an idea that shocked him came out involuntarily: "this man... Is an enemy, not a friend!"

 Chapter 437

    The remaining three, facing the mysterious people close at hand, have a deep sense of despair in their hearts! And under the pressure of an invisible, these three people, like the gods, are hard to move!


    I saw the mysterious man raise his hand again and suddenly bend his fingers. Yu xiaobiao on the ice has already floated up involuntarily, but he has no consciousness at all. His soft limbs droop and slowly swing to the mysterious man. Then he stops again and quietly floats in front of the mysterious man!


    The mysterious man once again stretched out his middle finger and still put it on his eyebrows. Less than two breaths later, he waved his hand. Yu xiaobiao''s body was thrown out from a distance, and then hit the ice heavily!


    Without saying a word, the mysterious man once again grabs Yu Xiaohu from a distance, pulling him to the front of his body and pointing him in the middle. After two breaths, Yu Xiaohu also collapsed to the ground, and the mysterious man did not say much. He waved and pulled Yu Xiaosu and Yu Xiaozhen to the front of him!


    After all the five members of the jade family collapsed on the ice, the mysterious man finally stopped and slowly turned around to face hundreds of mysterious guards!


    One step up, the mysterious man suddenly remembered something, left foot hanging but not falling, turned to Yu xiaobiao to see. Suddenly he waved his hand again. Yu xiaobiao, who was lying on the ice and didn''t know whether he was alive or dead, was shining. A bottle shaped space magic weapon slowly rose out of the body and floated up. With the sound of "whew", it flashed like an electric light.


    Seeing that the mysterious man stretched out his hand and was about to catch the bottle shaped magic weapon, a rumbling thunder suddenly sounded. Before the thunder died down, the virtual shadow of a giant hand appeared in the air, and he immediately grasped the bottle shaped magic weapon!


    The mysterious man took an empty hand, and a cold hum sounded again. At the same time, he changed his hand to palm and patted at the virtual shadow of the giant hand!


    "Hum..." in the roar of space, the light wheel, which is about a few feet in diameter, crystal clear and slightly black, has been whirling out, and is soaring against the wind, which is a blow to the mysterious man! At this time, the shadow of the giant hand holding the bottle shaped space magic weapon shrank sharply and disappeared in a flash. Naturally, the bottle shaped space magic weapon with Bai Xiaohui disappeared!


    The light wheel is whirling rapidly, and the power of endless Tao is surging wildly. In an instant, it is in contact with the empty shadow of the mysterious man''s palm¡° The roar of "bang" came, and the whole space was in a frenzy of trembling and roaring. The momentum rolled like waves and waves, overturning the ice more than ten feet around! For a moment, the ice crumbs rush, the ground burst!


    The shadow of the mysterious person''s hand was pulled by a strong pulling force as soon as it came into contact with the wheel of Taoism. At the same time, the shadow of that hand was melting rapidly in the rapid rotation of the wheel of light. In the blink of an eye, its five fingers were gone, leaving only a bare palm, and this palm was melting at the speed visible to the naked eye!


    If you are bitten by a snake, the mysterious person''s body is slightly shaken. At the same time, he steps back and shrinks his hand. The shadow of the hand immediately pulls out the wheel of Tao, leaving only half of his hand, and then disappears. I saw the mysterious man''s hand behind, one hand hanging on the side of the span, motionless to the wheel of Daohua, which was rapidly spinning and flashing black light!


    When this round appeared, although it was still difficult for the ningbing gods and guards to move, they were able to move their eyes, and now they all looked happy! Because this wheel of light is very familiar to them. Apart from Wang Feng''s wheel of Tao, what else can they swallow and eat like this? Especially for all the things without substance, it''s not good!


    The figure of this mysterious man is in the view of Yu Xiaolong before he was controlled. It is a projection of a super strong man! Because an ordinary person''s projection can never have such accomplishments, just like an entity! It''s called projection, but it''s not as solid as solid.


    Especially when attacking with people, the action of projection brings out the track containing endless rules, which is obviously different from the entity!


    Wang Feng''s wheel of Tao has the effect of swallowing and purifying all things without substance, that is, projection, no exception!


    In the silence of the gods and mysterious people, a big figure suddenly flashed, suddenly changed from virtual to real, and appeared in front of the public! Then, countless streams of light from the sky shine, dense, like flying fireflies, but between a few breath, with the space of a burst of frenzied roar, more than a thousand figures, already reflected in the eyes of everyone! The Shenwei who patrol the world, or the more than 1600 Taijing cultivation Shenwei of the whole Yuhan cangyu, have gathered in the secluded ice world!


    At this moment, hundreds of Shenwei, led by Ning Bing, felt relaxed. Yuan Li, who had been imprisoned to death, was immediately unblocked, flowing around like the Yangtze River!


    With the arrival of Wang Feng and the divine guards, the space imprisoned by mysterious people has been completely relieved!


    Although the power of confinement is strong, it is hard to block Wang Feng''s magnificent and unparalleled power. What happened not long ago was immediately detected by Wang Feng in the white tiger world, so he left behind ninzi, Lvzhu, Hanfeng and Hanmei fairy in a hurry and quickly arrived. At the first time, he grabbed the bottle shaped space magic weapon with Bai Xiaohui in his hand!


    More than 1600 Shenwei, before they met, were shaking their bodies one after another. In the shock of space, they had surrounded the mysterious man and the five members of the jade family who were lying on the ice! But with that mysterious person is separated ten several Zhang far, is that like the yuan stops Yue Zhi, stands aloof not the language Wang Feng!


    The secluded ice realm is the most remote interface in the nine realms of Yuhan. The first interface to the south of Huangjin cangyu is only separated by an abyss of Taixu! Also with Jinhua cangyu to the southwest of the first interface, the same! However, compared with Huang jincangyu, it is more distant!


    Because of its remoteness and the farthest distance from the only light world in the jade cold cangyu, the secluded ice world is extremely cold. On the surface of the whole interface, all the objects are covered by a thick and slightly black ice! Its boundary, perennial wind blowing, the sky is gloomy, it is a cold barren land!


    The five members of the jade family suddenly make trouble in the Aohan hall. They capture Bai Xiaohui as a hostage and run all the way. Under the interception of the Shenwei of the patrol world, they have no choice but to set foot in the secluded ice world and confront the Shenwei. It is still a mystery to Wang Feng and others that the five of them suddenly sealed and self solved in Aohan hall!


    Within a few miles, more than 1000 people gathered here, but it was still a dead silence. Only the whirring strong wind, rolling up the people''s hair and clothes, hunting. The new wind whistling, hovering in the void, seems to be roaring and roaring! And a piece of crystal white and black ice, is also a flash of light, seems to be with this invisible new wind, echo!


    "QingHan Tiandao League, Wang Feng?" In the long silence, a thin layer of mental power fluctuates and echoes quickly. It is the mysterious man who sends it!


    "Tianzun, the boundless master?" Wang Feng seems to answer non answer, like ask non question of this sentence, dun let the gods guard a head of fog! After all, except for those old people and Wang Feng, others don''t know about the Tianzun Taoist boundless master who sneaked into the human system Bayu from the different dimension blood sea way! It''s the word Tianzun Dao. It''s the people of qinghanzhong. There are not many people who know it, not to mention the presence of Yuhan gods!


    Since Wang Feng''s first move against the mysterious man, he has been facing each other. In the eyes of each other, there is no possibility to hide his accomplishments! Wang Feng immediately judged that the projection on the opposite side was probably the Tianzun Taoist boundless master he had been searching for for for a long time!


    Wujing is the supreme being far beyond the ancient and original realm! And the cultivation of the gods and guardians, in the face of the boundless, even if it is a projection, is no different from that of the heavenly realm in the face of the boundless!


    As soon as Wang Feng said this, the mysterious man fell into silence. Seems to be in default, and seems to be in denial, or, simply disdain to answer! But he released a kind of invisible and qualitative mighty pressure, which is to replace the answer!

 Chapter 438

    "Boom..." the two invisible pressures collided in the void in an instant, and in turn triggered a frenzied shock in this space. In the fast changing light distortion, countless black snake like cracks in the space were wildly twisted and rushing.


    However, in addition to the five members of the jade family lying on the ground, the lowest one was also a high scholar of Taijing cultivation. He was not afraid of the space crack like a black snake dancing wildly. It is to be pulled into by the crack, it is just to the sky too empty!


    "Dare to fight tianwai?" Wang Feng said in a deep voice! Because if it goes on like this, this interface will not be guaranteed! Wang Feng has benefited a lot since he got the profound meaning of yin and Yang in the gate of Hongmeng and fought with Hong Wu. It is a projection of the boundless master, Wang Feng also has some countermeasures!


    "Why not?" The mysterious man flicked his fingers again and again, and several white lights disappeared in a flash. They all fell into the body of the five people of the jade family who lay motionless on the ground! Then step forward and disappear immediately!


    When Wang Feng saw this, he knew there was something different in his heart, but he didn''t have time to stop him. So he had to send a message to the gods and ask them to be careful. Then he followed his figure and disappeared on the spot!


    When they reappeared, they were already in the deep and secluded space! Is still separated by ten feet, cold confrontation!


    At this time, in the realm of secluded ice, in the eyes of the gods, there was an incredible and incredible scene! This scene, even though Wang Feng has already known, at this time, he is also devoid of skills, and has nothing to do!


    After the mysterious man and Wang Feng left one after another and went to tianwaitaixu, the 1600 odd Shenwei still formed a dense circle. And in this circle, it was the five members of the jade family who lay motionless on the ice!


    The leader of Shenwei, Ning bingnianli, swept the ice and found that although the five people lay motionless on the ice and had no breath, they seemed to be dead, but there was a thread of life in their bodies, and they could not stop flowing freely! And there''s a growing trend.


    With a little thought, Ning Bing guessed the reason why the five people had such a strange situation! The reason is that the mysterious man has something to do with each of the five!


    But before Wang Feng came, the mysterious man pointed out the eyebrows of the five members of the jade family for what, or what he did, it was not known by Ning Bing or the guards. Even Wang Feng could only guess the five points of the mysterious man, but he didn''t dare to be sure.


    "There is no breath, but the vitality is constant, strong and powerful... Why?" Ning Bing touched her chin. From top to bottom, her face was covered by a layer of shining armor, and most of it was covered by a powerful and gorgeous helmet. Only her eyes were shining cold. And his whole body up and down, because of this layer of hard armor, also exudes a cold breath!


    "Take it!" Congbing just thought for a few breath, and then he had a decision in his heart. When he sank, he drank.


    Without saying a word, the ten guards walked out together. With the rhythmic sound of armor friction, the five of the jade family, who were lying on the ice in the radial circle, walked out.


    Just at this time, I suddenly saw Yu Xiaolong moving in front of me! This makes the two Shenwei, who are walking towards it, step at the same time and blink, wondering if they are wrong.


    "Click" a small sound of ice breaking came, and Yu Xiaolong''s limbs moved again. Then he suddenly turned over and stood up. He looked at the two Shenwei who were nearly Zhang Yuan without expression. One of his eyes was silver, and his eyes were as cold as a knife. His whole look was extremely strange.


    Looking at Yu Xiaolong''s silver eyes, the two famous Shenwei felt that their eyes were slightly stinging. For a moment, they did not dare to look at Yu Xiaolong. At the same time, they felt a cold breath coming from Yu Xiaolong''s body, which was different from the ordinary pressure or murderous spirit!


    At the same time, in the eyes of the other eight guards, the same scene is also on. Yu Xiaohu, Yu xiaobiao, Yu Xiaosu and Yu Xiaozhen suddenly turn over and stand up. Their eyes are silver and flickering. Like Yu Xiaolong, they look very strange!


    In the eyes of the ten guards and the other guards nearby, each of the five members of the jade family was in the shape of a flash, and the extremely strange array was again in an instant. Its power was obviously more than ten times than before!


    As soon as the ten guards had a change, they felt an irresistible surge, like a raging wind and a raging tide, and like mountains and rivers, and immediately sent the ten out together! I saw that the five members of the jade family had already stood in five directions, ten feet away from each other. A thick white fog quickly emerged from the heart of the array, and then covered them lightly.


    The power of the array is expanding like a mountain. Wherever it goes, it makes the gods and guards retreat involuntarily, and makes their encirclement expand a lot! It''s just that the big formation of the five members of the jade family is mainly defensive and not aggressive. The ten guards who were originally in the formation and then blasted out were not injured!


    The commander of Ning Bing Wei''s eyes flashed and said in a deep voice: "up! Life and death Many years of commanding career has created the character of Ning Bing ''!


    The first to attack is the dozens of guards holding spears at the front of the encirclement. As a result, the array is not large, but when the number of people is large, it will be crowded. Only these dozens of Shenwei attacked the nearest jade family. As a result, there were several Shenwei of Taijing cultivation. At most, there was only one jade family of Shenjing cultivation.


    In this war, the strength of both sides is too great, when there is no suspense! But the final result was unexpected!


    In the face of the attack of the gods, Yu Xiaolong hears a sound, and then the five are shaking. The whole formation has been running at full speed. In the shadow, these five people whirled like wheels, driving the whole array to run quickly, just like a huge serrated wheel.


    "Dangdang, bang, bang" as dense as a string of weapons intersecting sound, dozens of people on both sides in this moment, has begun to attack! However, several Shenwei who attacked one of them found that the situation of "crowd to one" had changed under this sudden change.


    Because five people are spinning like wheels, their speed is as fast as lightning, and the power of joint attack has increased ten times in an instant, which seems to be a strange phenomenon that five people of the jade family are fighting together with several famous Shenwei! Although the cultivation of the five gods is higher than any one of the five of the jade family, the five of the jade family, with the help of the great array and the power of the great array, have been fighting with the five gods for a while!


    When Ning Bing saw this, she was annoyed. She could not help admiring the array put forward by the five members of the jade family. But when the two armies fight, how can they be benevolent? At the moment, the order was issued again, and dozens of Shenwei swarmed on and joined the battle!


    With the addition of dozens of Shenwei, the five members of the jade family felt more and more pressure, but they did not say a word, and even just faced the battle without expression. What puzzles and annoys the gods is that the accomplishments of the five members of the jade family seem to have increased a lot at this time! So although dozens more Shenwei joined, the war situation was still sticky!


    For monks, there are many secret methods to improve their accomplishments instantly, but without exception, there are many side effects or sequelae of this secret method! If it''s serious, it will cause the practitioner''s accomplishments to be wasted or die on the spot!


    Obviously, the five members of the jade family are now using this secret method, which makes their accomplishments increase by several levels in an instant! However, there is a time limit for this secret method. The higher the cultivation is, the shorter the time it takes! If there is no accident, as long as you keep the status quo and delay for a while, the five members of the jade family will lose their ability to move or die because of the backfire after using this secret method!


    The commander of ningbingwei''s eyes are bright, and naturally he also sees this. Now he attacks dozens of Shenwei and fights with five members of the jade family!


    At this time, the scene of the war, and changed! And this change, is Ning Bing and the gods did not think of, is Wang Feng, also after the event, just guessed the reason for this change! That''s the hand and foot of the mysterious man, or the five mysterious white light!

 Chapter 439

    After the five members of the jade family strengthened their cultivation with the secret method, their personal combat power and the power of the big array increased dozens of times in an instant! It''s the same as the dozens of Taijing''s Shenwei! But it can''t last long. With the war and the passage of time, the anti phage power of using this kind of secret method has gradually appeared!


    This situation, which is extremely unfavorable to the five members of the jade family, is not only clear at a glance, but also clear to the five members themselves. When the backfire increases, it''s time for the five members of the jade family to be captured or killed!


    And when the gods or Ning Bing thought that they would win, what they didn''t expect happened!


    You know, Wang Feng''s explanation to Ning Bing is to capture alive and kill down! In fact, Ning Bing did the same thing. Although he issued the order of "no matter life or death", after seeing that the five members of the Yu family actually used the secret method of strengthening cultivation, he also voiced the voice of the gods, changed his tactics, focused on procrastination and attrition, and made sure to capture them alive!


    The five members of the jade family, who took part in the battle in person, knew the plan of the gods, that is to capture them alive! Therefore, according to the common sense, although they have exerted the secret method of strengthening cultivation, they are far from desperate!


    But what ningbing Shenwei didn''t expect was that they really tried their best! This desperate method is self explosion!


    Feeling more and more powerful, Yu Xiaolong knew that it was time to wait. He roared wildly. Facing the spears of the two guards, he did not retreat but advanced. He only heard two sounds of "poop poop" and two spears passed through his body!


    In the middle of the blood arrow, Yu Xiaolong gave a grim smile. Regardless of the two spears passing through his body, he stepped forward again. In an instant, he walked forward dozens of steps, sprinkling blood all the way. The two guards didn''t expect that Yu Xiaolong would have this kind of rogue and reckless fighting method. In a panic, they could not help holding the handle of the spear tightly and retreating quickly!


    These dozens of steps are only between the rest of the breath, and then reach the inner edge of the encirclement circle composed of the gods and guardians. When Ning Bing sees this, she shouts "no good", and then gives an order to let the gods back quickly! But it''s too late!


    There was a loud bang, and the air flew wildly. The whole void was torn open by the sudden burst of violent energy! All over the sky, pieces of ice quickly rolled up and hit the armor of the gods. The sound was like peas, and the sound was loud.


    A ring-shaped energy wave, visible to the naked eye, rips out quickly. Outside, any object, including the golden body of the guardians, is torn into pieces, and their spirits are also smashed!


    Yuxiaolong is originally the cultivation of the divine realm. After using the secret method of strengthening cultivation, his cultivation has risen several levels and reached the realm of Taizhong, even higher than many divine guards! Therefore, although he was seriously injured by two spears, his whole body''s Yuanli was not greatly affected. After a sharp boiling, Yu Xiaolong resolutely chose to explode himself!


    And the site of self explosion is close to many Shenwei!


    At the same time, Yuan Li covered his whole body and watched more than 300 guards smash under the sweeping of the energy wave!


    This scene, so that the head of ice, such as lightning, immediately! In the heart repeatedly roars: "he... He... Why does he want to do this..."


    In the end, there are two more sounds like the explosion of giant thunder! Yuxiaohu and yuxiaobiao, after big brother yuxiaolong, also choose to explode! And the location of the explosion, like Yu Xiaolong, is surrounded by the gods!


    At this time, the pupil of Ning Bing''s eyes had shrunk to a little, and a roar could not help blurting out: "retreat..." there was no sound left, and two loud noises came. In the turbulent energy wave, Ning Bing only felt the pain of tearing his whole body, and then his eyes became dark, so no one knew about it!


    In Taixu, Wang Feng still confronts the mysterious man quietly, looking at each other''s shining eyes, motionless, like Yuanting and Yuezhi!


    The master moves, either does not move, but once moves, will be thunderous blow! Its life and death, also in Russia!


    In front of Wang Feng and the mysterious people, the crystal clear and slightly black ice world is like a giant mirror, emitting a faint light!


    At this time, Wang Feng''s face changed slightly, and then returned to normal! The speed of this situation is very short. It seems that nothing has ever happened. For ordinary people, it''s hard to detect, but it can''t escape the eyes of the mysterious person who looks at it!


    "Oh? What did the king find? " A thin layer of chanting fluctuates, and then turns into a voice, ringing in Wang Feng''s ears!


    The vigorous wind is like a sword. Wang Feng''s long hair and clothes are dancing silently. In the face of the mysterious voice, Wang Feng chose silence!


    "Your heart is in disorder! You are defeated in this battle! " The mysterious man said faintly. Through the white light covering the whole body, Wang Feng seems to see the grin of the mysterious man!


    Still silent for a long time, the mysterious man did not take advantage of the situation to attack, as if relying on his identity or cultivation. In his opinion, Wang Feng''s cultivation is also in the state of TAIDING or the ancient times. Although it is only a projection, the gap between Wang Feng''s cultivation and his own boundless cultivation is not counted! In his heart, there is an old cat playing like a mouse!


    "Ask the mind skill?" After a long silence, Wang Feng finally asked the mysterious man this sentence, which made the mysterious man''s mind waver in this moment! More let him hesitate, whether or not to change the original decision!


    "Your heart, too! Therefore, the outcome of this battle is still unknown! " Wang Feng is also a faint voice.


    "You are wrong! Because you guessed wrong, so your everything, is doomed to a result, that is defeat The mysterious man in the white light, looking at Wang Feng, seems to be slightly sighing and shaking his head.


    "Then, it''s soul washing!" Wang Feng said again.


    "I can''t see. You know quite a lot!" The mysterious man''s body trembled slightly, and seemed to be laughing. "It''s true that the two skills of heart questioning and soul washing originated from my Tao, but these two skills are too low and time-consuming, so I don''t care to use them..."


    "So, the five points of white awn that you put into the five members of the jade family is a wonderful skill even better than the two skills of soul washing and heart searching! Is that right? " Don''t wait for the mysterious person to finish, Wang Feng cuts in again.


    "Wang Meng Lord, do you know that you have made me change my original decision now?" The mysterious man nodded slightly, "as long as you join me, I will tell you everything you want to know! And give you a better and more comfortable treatment


    "Is your way heaven''s way? It seems that what the man said about the skill of soul washing and heart searching is really true Wang Feng nodded and said.


    "Who is that man? What did he tell you? " The mysterious man asked with interest. Later, seeing that Wang Feng didn''t answer, he said with a smile, "the leader of Wang alliance is not willing to say, neither am I forced. I guess it''s the middle of my way. I''ve tried to attract you. Because the leader of the king''s alliance is such a person, where it is placed, it is talent! "


    Wang Feng was silent, as if listening quietly.


    "Yes! The five white awns that entered the body of the five members of the jade family were exactly what I did! Before that, I had already carried out the soul control skill for five of them, but the five white points were the mind washing skill! The secret of the two techniques of soul control and soul washing is that they are incomparable to the technique of heart questioning and soul washing! "


    "The reason why I do this is because the five members of the jade family are doomed to die, and I don''t like people standing around when I compete with others! Therefore, the more than 1000 Shenwei had to be handed over to the five members of the jade family! Ha ha... "


    When Wang Feng heard this, he felt awe inspiring! In front of the person''s high cultivation, strong means, and the careful mind, he is far less than! It seems that tianzundao is really a strong enemy!


    "I guess you know what''s going on in the ice world now! Of course, the five members of the jade family are dead, but it''s not bad that there are more than a thousand Shenwei left with half a cent! " The mysterious man was so proud that he raised his face slightly and laughed!


    In the silence, Wang Feng has no choice but to send a message from her heart and let her inform Huan Xin Xu Yun and others to come to the secluded ice world and rescue Ning Bing and other guards. As for other places, they don''t have to go.


    In the face of the boundless master, even if it is a projection, Wang Feng knows that he can''t leave. No matter how many people come to help him, I''m afraid it''s useless! He doesn''t want people to come here to risk it!


    "Master Wang, in order to show my sincerity, I first told the truth of some things! Now, please tell me your decision! Join me or... Die here? " After the mysterious man finished, his momentum suddenly changed, and an endless space, with a tremor, had been tightly imprisoned!

 Chapter 440

    Wang Feng only felt that his whole body was tight, and he knew that the mysterious man had done a good job of cultivation, and he had locked the space tightly. At the moment, without saying a word, the universe forces all over the body are circulating. At the same time, the law of space is used to block this force of confinement. No matter how much, Wang Feng can''t do it.


    "I have another unknown matter. Please give me your advice!" In the face of the mysterious man, he first imprisons the space, and then locks himself in with a murderous spirit. Wang Feng is not so nervous, but still speaks with an air of safety.


    Seeing Wang Feng''s composure, the mysterious man was surprised at Wang Feng''s accomplishments and admired his determination. He immediately replied, "but it doesn''t hurt to say so!"


    "As you said just now, the five members of the jade family were originally under house arrest in the Aohan Hall of the Aohan world, but suddenly the seal was untied, and they were in trouble, so that something happened right now! I''m afraid all this has something to do with you! "


    "Wrong!" The mysterious man replied without hesitation, "I haven''t paid attention to these five people! As for controlling his soul and washing his heart, it is purely accidental! "


    When Wang Feng heard the words, he had already believed it, because he disdained to deceive himself in this matter because of his accomplishments, including his identity. In the process of reading the message, Wang Feng was suddenly surprised. He seemed to think of a person, and then "clattered" in his heart. He said in secret: "I... how can I forget a person..."


    It turned out that Wang Feng learned from the spirit of Yufeng that an elder in the general Hall of baihumen, named Yuhe, had a high level of cultivation, which was comparable to Xuyun, the current sect leader. In fact, his real identity is brother to Yuhu and Yufeng.


    This is related to the privacy of the jade family, so in addition to a few people, other people do not know! This white tiger general hall elder named Yuhe is an illegitimate son of Yuhu''s father. Although he has no name, he is actually a half brother with Yuhu Yufeng and others!


    Yufeibao naturally knows that he has an extra uncle, but the whole family of Yuhe doesn''t disclose it for many reasons. In private, Yuhe is still treated as a brother.


    Since the death of Yuhu''s parents and almost all the elder women''s relatives of the Yujia family, this matter has been hidden even more! At the beginning, Yuhu and Yufeng were honored to be the master of the sect. The elder Yuhe also made great efforts!


    If it wasn''t for Wang Feng who had detained a wisp of Yufeng''s soul and often tortured her, where would he know about it? Even without torture, Wang Feng''s powerful cultivation can be learned from the soul of Yufeng! But in that way, the soul of Yufeng could not be protected!


    So in the face of the pain of soul torture, Yufeng has something to say, as long as he knows. It''s more effective than any instrument of torture!


    Before entering Hongmen, Wang Feng secretly told Xuyun to pay attention to elder Yuhe, but he didn''t say anything else. And since going out, see jade crane no abnormal behavior, Wang Feng also put this matter into the back of his mind! From this, we can conclude that the seal of the five members of the jade family has been removed, and it must be the elder jade crane who did it secretly!


    But now is not the time to pursue. Because the mysterious man who confronts Wang Feng in Taixu is quietly waiting for Wang Feng''s reply!


    "One last question! Why did you appear in the secluded ice world and then use the five members of the jade family to kill the jade cold gods? " Wang Feng raised his eyebrows and asked in a deep voice.


    "Do you have to answer?" The mysterious man asked coldly.


    Wang Feng didn''t nod his head or shake his head. He still stood quietly. The flow of the universe''s forces around him was endless. The space imprisoned by the mysterious man had no influence on him.


    Seeing that Wang Feng was silent, the mysterious man sighed, "well, that''s all! To show my sincerity, I''ll tell you! "


    "After I came here to tie up with Bayu, I fell to Huangjin cangyu..." the mysterious man came slowly. Wang Feng heard it and said, "he is really lurking in Huangjin!"


    "As for why I chose Huang Jin cangyu as the place to fall, you know or don''t know, I won''t go on talking about it... Although I was in Huang Jin cangyu, I couldn''t hide everything that happened to Yu Han from me, so when the five members of the Yu family were chased here by the guards of the whole Yu Han cangyu, I just appeared..."


    "Then, your timely appearance made me change my plan to kill the Shenwei, and let the five members of the jade family work for me. The reason why we used the five members of the jade family to fight against the Shenwei is that these 1600 Shenwei are your people! "


    "If you join us, they are not enough to mention. Take advantage of this to get rid of your worries, or call the way back... But if you don''t want to join us, these guards will be even more damned! So after all, these guards must die! "


    Then the mysterious man said to Wang Feng, "I don''t know. Are you satisfied with this answer?"


    "Not at all!" Wang Feng blurted out, "what a pity! If you have boundless cultivation, you will give up. I''m afraid that your cultivation will be greatly reduced! Because in the whole human system, there is no suitable body for you! So, after you give up, in order not to burst your body, you have to restrain your cultivation. It''s most suitable to be above Taijing and below Gujing... "


    The mysterious man listened quietly. He was in a layer of white awn, but he couldn''t see his face clearly. Wang Feng continued: "at the moment, it''s just a projection of you. If I can fight with you for a moment, I will be able to hear the letter when I respect you. At that time, I will use your projection to find out your identity. I''m afraid it''s not difficult!"


    "So I''m not interested in your solicitation. I''m not afraid to fight with you With Wang Feng''s words, the whole person''s momentum changed. Suddenly, the space that was originally confined was shaken wildly. It was also shaking with the endless starry sky!


    "You are wrong again!" Looking at Wang Feng, the mysterious man seemed to shake his head regretfully, "before the arrival of the so-called high-level in your mouth, I am enough to kill you first, and then leave calmly; Moreover, even if they can come in time, what I lose is nothing more than a projection and a little power of thinking! They want to find out who I am after I take over, but they don''t want to! "


    "Besides, this space has been imprisoned by me. Just now, you are just reducing your own imprisonment. In this space, no one will know anything that happens! So, now you die! " Then the mysterious man raised his hand and pointed at Wang fengyao!


    In front of the mysterious man, a huge dark finger suddenly appeared. At the end of the finger, there were countless white crystals flashing, as if there were countless precious stones inlaid on the finger!


    A burst of shaking, the thick finger went straight to Wang Feng! Star crazy epicenter, Wang Feng only feel this huge finger, let oneself hide not to be able to avoid, avoid not to be able to avoid! Because before the arrival of this giant finger, a very strong yuan force, such as silk like thread to their winding over!


    The power of the mind surged wildly, and Wang Feng drank in his heart: "remnant sky, out of the body!" A red awn, with a startling force, suddenly whirled out of Wang Feng. After a quick flash, it chopped away at the black giant finger, its white crystal tip!


    Seeing the finger blades meet, I suddenly see the sharp flash of the white crystal at the end of the finger, suddenly burst out a piece of glow, like a giant mouth, swallow the red awn, and the giant finger bumped against Wang Feng with speed!


    Wang Feng stepped back, the rules of space surging layer upon layer, standing to break the confinement in the invisible, and then folding the rules quickly, has pulled up endless space in front of him! At the same time, a green awn rushes forward again, cuts through the infinite space and disappears in an instant. The pupil of the God demon, after the remnant day, is also rushing away!


    A burst of space in the frenzied tremor, endless rays swept! That huge finger, its fingertip scattered dazzling rays, has been closely followed by the collision. Countless layers of space, in front of this giant finger, seems to be a piece of thin paper, torn by its brutally, all the way like a bolt of bamboo, seems not to kill Wang Feng, never give up!


    In this dazzling white Xia, a green shadow and a red shadow are dancing in it, like two moths covered by a layer of lamp gauze!


    Wang Feng''s eyes coagulated. At this moment, he stopped and retreated. Then six crystal clear and slightly black wheels hovered in front of him!


    Under the intensified operation of the mind and spirit, the numerous spaces in front of him have been broken like countless layers of paper. In front of him, the blue light is bright and the red light is shining. The two magic weapons have already broken through the cover of Bai Xia and whirled in front of Wang Feng again!

 Chapter 441

    The white awn was dazzling and the light was rolling. Facing the huge finger that was about to hit, the wheel of Taoism in front of Wang Feng suddenly merged into one side. Although it didn''t increase much, it became thicker and firmer, and resolutely met it.


    Projection is a matter without substance, so is the giant finger! The wheel of Tao, dealing with things without quality, often has a miraculous effect!


    I saw the wheel of Daohua whirling rapidly, which immediately caused the tremor of the whole space, and the giant finger, seeing the wheel of Daohua crashing, suddenly had a meal, and then slowly retreated! Obviously, the mysterious people are more or less afraid of this strange wheel of Taoism.


    The giant finger retreats slowly and quickly. Every inch it moves is actually endless space! However, the wheel of Taoism is still in pursuit. However, the speed is not as fast as that of Juzhi''s retreat. It has the tendency to pull farther and farther! Wang Feng finally turned his defense into an attack. How could he do what he wanted? He was urged by the power of his mind.


    At the epicenter of a space frenzy, the two green and red awns suddenly stood on one side and stood up, then turned into a giant eye, emitting endless light and shining on the giant finger!


    When the green and red lights arrived, the giant finger trembled again. Then the thousand crystal dots at the end of the finger peeled off their fingers one by one. They flew like fireflies, and they were still growing rapidly, forming blocks of white light. In a flash, the countless pieces of white light have been connected as a whole, protecting the giant finger from head to foot, just like wearing a thick layer of finger cover for the giant finger!


    The green light overflows, the red light surges, and the white light rushes along the surface of the whole giant finger! For a moment, Wang Feng''s eyes were filled with the green, red and white lights. Juzhi''s retreat, at this moment, has been reduced a lot, and finally there is a potential for stagnation!


    Five winds step forward, urging the wheel of Daohua to rush forward to the end of the giant finger! Just at this time, I saw the white light covering the whole giant finger, suddenly a sharp roll, and then quickly condensed into two groups, respectively at the giant eyes of the two magic soldiers!


    Two groups of white light, although in this green and red two light quickly melting, but also let these two light, can''t shine on this giant finger. In this way, the two great forces that Juzhi was attracted by Qinghong Er Guang were suddenly released, and Juzhi seemed to have escaped the cage and retreated!


    Wang Feng saw that the giant finger was retreating again. He drank deeply in his heart again and stepped forward several steps. The wheel of Taoism was also a tremor. He covered his finger like a tiger, and then whirled up quickly!


    That giant finger, if bitten by a snake, swings and shakes with the whole space. It seems that the giant finger wants to get rid of the shackles of the wheel of Tao, and the wheel of Tao is also firmly holding on. But the giant finger is so powerful that it retreats with the wheel of Tao!


    At this time, the two white lights blocking the two giant eyes had disappeared. Wang Fengxin had two uses. While controlling the wheel of Tao, he used his mind to run these two magic weapons to chase the giant finger!


    Heavy space, in this retreat in a chase to break, Wang Feng once again step forward, found that back in place. That giant finger, still bitten to death by the wheel of Tao, has been ablated under the power of Tao.


    And behind the giant finger, dozens of feet away, the mysterious figure still stands there.


    "Chop!" Wang Feng gave a deep drink, and two lights appeared in the sky behind him, one green and one red, staggered and flickering, and then shot at the giant finger!


    As like as two peas of the two big soldiers were chopped and broken, the space was in a violent epicentre. A huge finger appeared again on the side. It was only a meal, and then it came to Wang Feng again.


    In a surprise, Wang Feng had no choice but to rush his luck and withdraw the two magic soldiers to block the coming giant finger! Just at this time, the third giant finger appeared again. On the other side of the giant finger caught by the wheel of Taoism, it burst through the void and hit Wang Feng!


    Again, Qingmang made a quick turn and turned to the third one instead of the red one!


    Under the rapid rotation of the wheel of Daohua, the huge finger, the extremely hard fingertip, finally melted. Then the wheel of Daohua all the way forward, whirled and sucked wildly, where it arrived, the huge finger was melting rapidly;


    Can Tian was also at this time. Suddenly, there was a pause, and his true appearance appeared. The knife was nine feet long, in the shape of "s", which had the effect of whirling. Then it quickly turned again, like a wheel, which could meet the tip of the second giant finger and cut it down!


    And the pupil of the spirit demon, who blocked the third giant finger, stabbed straight up like a sharp arrow, into the hard fingertip of the giant finger in an invincible and irresistible state!


    Before Wang Feng could breathe a sigh of relief, there were two giant fingers coming from the left and right sides of Wang Feng!


    In front of the scene, in addition to the giant finger which is about to be melted by the wheel of Taoism, there are four giant fingers pointing to Wang Feng''s point. In addition to the rear, Wang Feng''s front, left and right sides have been completely sealed! Although the two giant fingers that the two magic soldiers attacked were not enough to worry about, Wang Feng had to face them in person!


    The stars trembled wildly, and the light of two slightly gray swords flashed, like angry electricity and dragon. Although brilliant, they were not dazzling; Fast incomparable, but also eye-catching! At this moment, the five giant fingers on the scene, plus two blades and a round, could not stop a pause, it seemed to be a frame picture!


    In this picture, the only one moving is Wang Feng! I saw him step forward, Shengsheng squeeze through three big fingers, and come to the mysterious man. A gray light of the knife, once again straighten the sky, radial mysterious man head cut off!


    At this time, the two giant fingers that originally pointed to Wang Feng''s left and right sides had been broken up quickly and turned into countless light filaments; Immediately after that, the wheel of Taoism suddenly started to engulf the last part of the giant finger;


    In the rapid whirl of cantian, the second giant finger has turned into dozens of pieces. After floating for a while, it has burst into pieces one after another. Then, with a flash of red light, it shoots at the third giant finger again!


    The third giant finger was surrounded by two green and red lights. Before a breath, er mang left the third giant finger. In the smashed picture of this giant finger, the two awns have already appeared behind the mysterious man and sealed his retreat!


    Just before the gray light of the sword came down, the two magic soldiers turned into two giant eyes again. The green and red light had been shining on the mysterious man like water! And the wheel of Taoism, under the rapid rotation, also pasted the past to the mysterious man''s back!


    The mysterious man''s body was shaking wildly, and the white awn that enveloped him suddenly brightened and expanded rapidly! It''s dazzling for a moment, just like a scorching sun! At this time, the gray light of the knife had already arrived, and the green and red light shining on the mysterious man suddenly became dark, and the wheel of Taoism behind him also stopped suddenly.


    Gray knife light, at the time of its fall, has broken the established law of time and space. Under the shadow of the sword light, all the rules contained in this space-time have lost their original abilities, including Wang Feng''s two magic weapons and the wheel of Tao!


    The mysterious man is also affected because his projection is in this space-time. At this time, the white light, which expanded outward like the scorching sun, had come to a standstill! Only the gray light cut through the void, cut through the green and red light, and finally cut through the dazzling white light and disappeared!


    The green and red light was dim for a while. When the gray light disappeared into the white light, it immediately returned to normal, but the original two giant eyes were no longer visible, only turned into two lights, and flashed into Wang Feng''s body! And the wheel of Taoism, also like this, quickly became smaller under the light tremor, and disappeared into Wang Feng''s body!


    At this time, Wang Feng, holding a seven foot long purple snow in his hand, looked at it without expression and said nothing!


    Ten to ten feet away, the dazzling white light, after the gray knife light, has been rapidly melting, but two breath, then disappeared in the invisible, revealing the original color of Taixu. And the mysterious man who was shrouded in it has disappeared!


    "You won! We have a long way to go! Ha ha... "The voice of the mysterious man reverberated in Wang Feng''s ears, then became smaller, and finally could not be heard. Obviously, he''s gone!


    "No! You''re wrong! I lost the battle Wang Feng murmured in his heart, as if to the mysterious man, more than that, he was talking to himself!

 Chapter 442

    In the vast void, only Wang Feng''s lonely figure is standing. The wind blows his clothes and dances slowly. At this time, although his face is expressionless, his bright eyes still flash a trace of sadness.


    "Yes! You have indeed lost the battle A yellow shadow quietly appears on Wang Feng''s side. It is Hong Wu who hears the letter. He has already understood the course of the battle, and at the same time, he has also understood Wang Feng''s mood.


    "With one palm and five fingers, you can show your real strength, and then leave calmly! So, it seems that he lost, in fact, he won! And it looks like you win, but in fact, you lose! "


    "Is that his purpose? If that''s all, it''s obvious that he''s achieved it! " Wang Feng said somewhat disheartened.


    "He not only achieved this goal, but also killed more than 1000 people in Yuhan''s Shenwei without any effort!" Hong Wu said with a flash of vision.


    "Cruel enough!" Wang Feng hated the voice.


    "Now it should be certain that the man was in Huang jincangyu. I don''t know who he was! At present, we only have this... "Before parting, Hong Wu and Wang Feng conspired for a while, and then they left each other!


    Sweeping the ice world, Wang Feng knew that the world was devastated, and there was no moving object in it. Obviously, after receiving Wang Feng''s message, they have cleaned up the world!


    With a deep sigh, Wang Feng steps across the white tiger world!


    As soon as he got back to the white tiger world, Wang Feng received a report from the public that he was encircling the five guardians of the jade family in the secluded ice world. One thousand two hundred and eight people were killed. The rest of them were injured, and Ning Bing was seriously injured. Now he is in the process of rehabilitation!


    After Bai Xiaohui is released, the mother and daughter of Hanmei fairy hold their heads and cry bitterly. This time, Bai Xiaohui can escape from death, which is really the power of Wang Feng. When they came back to their senses and were about to thank Wang Feng, Wang Feng and the others entered the Xuyun chamber to discuss business!


    In Xu Yun''s division, everyone sat down again. Now, there is one more thing, that is, the great disaster of the Shenwei of the Hanyu divine world, and the candidates for the future inspection.


    After Wang Feng left, they discussed the compensation terms Ren Wuyou had to make. Just after the dust settled, the event of youbingjie happened.


    After listening to all the conditions, Wang Feng''s eyes flashed, only a little pondered, and then said: "double the original conditions!" All the people were shocked by this remark.


    Originally, the offer was intended to be blackmailed. I was afraid that Ren Wuyou would not be able to accept it. Therefore, this report is to seek Wang Feng''s opinions. According to his temperament, I''m afraid that this condition will be cut down a lot. How could Wang Feng, with his ruthlessness of beating the snake with the stick and being reasonable and unforgiving, have doubled the original excessive conditions, which is naked blackmail!


    They all looked at each other for a while, but they still couldn''t understand what Wang Feng meant. They were all silent. After a long time, illusory heart asked: "so, that no worry to accept?"


    "Don''t accept, don''t accept!" Wang Feng said with a faint smile, "whether he accepts it or not, it''s not our worry now! Besides, what''s the result? I''ll know by tomorrow. "


    When Wang Feng said this, they said nothing more. It''s settled!


    Wang Feng''s eyes swept and looked at a man sitting in a corner. Two sharp lights flashed in his eyes, and then he said to all the people, "Yuhan has more than 1600 guards, almost dead! The reason is that the culprit is a senior member of Yiyu, and the five members of the jade family are worthy of death! What puzzles me so far is that the cultivation of the five members of the jade family is the seal of the master of Xuyun gate. Why did the seal of the five members of the jade family resolve itself in the Aohan hall and bring havoc to the gods


    "There are all kinds of signs that the five members of the jade family have made a sudden attack this time, and they have taken others to flee. It''s a traitor who obstructs them!" As soon as Wang Feng''s voice fell, he screamed wildly, "moreover, if you can untie the seal of the master of Xuyun gate, I''m afraid it''s better than the master of Xuyun gate!"


    When they heard the words, they all nodded their heads. They thought that they were wild, rude and bold, but their eyes were also superior!


    "Well! The crazy clan leader is right! However, in your opinion, which traitor did this? " Wang Feng nodded and asked with a smile.


    "I don''t know..." he grinned wildly and sat down again.


    "Well! Although the crazy clan leader doesn''t know who did it, he has said an important condition, that is, the traitor is the general cultivation of Xuyun sect master at least... "Huan Xin smoothed his beard," and I''m afraid that it''s not the strong man in outer space who can go to Aohan hall and untie the seal for the five members of the jade family unconsciously. Therefore, I dare to conclude that the traitor is Yuhan''s man! "


    "What the two patriarchs said is not bad!" Xu Yun''s eyes were shining, and he stood up, "I am in the nine realms of jade coldness, with the white tiger realm and the cold jade divine realm as the highest interface. Although there are high-level strongmen in other interfaces, because of the limitation of the rule of jade coldness, as long as I enter the Taijing, I have to fly to the white tiger realm or the cold jade divine realm! This point is not far fetched! If you want to leave the white tiger realm or the cold jade realm and go to other realms after reaching the Taijing realm, you also need the approval of the two realms and the release of the patrolling envoys! "


    "Therefore, I think that the scope of searching for the traitor can also be narrowed down to the boundary of white tiger and cold jade!" After Xu Yun finished, everyone in the room fell into a deep meditation.


    "Except for the four old immortals, the rest of us are Shenwei!" Elder Yin Shang stood up with an angry look. He was obviously stimulated by Xu Yun''s words. "As the highest interface, my cold jade divine world is not like some interfaces. There are a lot of good and bad people all over the world!"


    "What does elder Yin Shang mean by that?" Xu Yun did not wait for the silver merchants to take their seats, but also stood up angrily, "is it hard to succeed? Are they all idle people who gather in this world? What''s more, we said that the traitor was in the cold jade kingdom? Elder Yin Shang''s words are... Haha... I feel guilty of being a thief... "


    "You son fart!" The silver merchant listened to Xu Yun''s sarcasm. He couldn''t bear it. He was furious and pointed to Xu Yun and said, "don''t sow dissension here! I''m sure that spy is also a member of the white tiger sect in the white tiger world! Maybe, hehe... You are the most suspect of Xuyun! "


    "Oh? I dare to ask elder Yin Shang, why do you think I am the most suspect of Xuyun? If you can''t come up with a reason to convince all of you, hum, who farts is still in the middle! " Xu Yun did not give in at all, and immediately retorted.


    When they saw that they were tit for tat, neither persuading nor not persuading, they had to sit there awkwardly and keep silent, each showing a look of embarrassment. In fact, they were happy to watch jokes.


    "Good! I''ll tell you! All of you here are witnesses! " The silver merchant obviously went out of his way. "First, the seal of the five members of the jade family is from Xu Yun. If you want to solve the seal quickly and accurately, it''s the only one who can do it; 2¡¢ If you are able to swim in the nine realms of the jade cold without anyone''s daring to stop you, as the master of the white tiger sect, and your accomplishments, that''s for sure... "


    "Don''t tell me about this, even if you are the silver merchant elder, can you do it?" Xu Yun suddenly interrupted. Suddenly, Wang Feng waved his hand slightly, so he had to hold back and sit down, aggrieved and surprised. In his opinion, Wang Fengding was moved by the words of the silver merchants!


    Seeing this, the silver merchant knew that Wang Feng was right and that he was right. He couldn''t help cheering up and continued: "third, you have been under the jade tiger gate for many years. I heard that the jade tiger has always been respectful to you and treated you with sincerity. It''s kind of knowing what you are going to get! In the face of his posterity in prison, why don''t you think about your old love and help? Is that reasonable? "


    When they heard this, they all showed an appearance of sudden realization. They all looked at Xu Yun''s eyes, and suddenly there was something different! In this way, Xu Yun was even more restless. His face turned red and white. He couldn''t help looking at Wang Feng and seemed to cry.


    Wang Feng voiced to Xu Yun for a while, which made him feel aggrieved. For a moment, Xu yun''an sat on the chair, slightly closed his eyes, and seemed to settle down.


    Although they were surprised, they secretly admired him. Whether it''s concentration or self-cultivation, virtual cloud has its own advantages.


    Just listen to the last sentence of the silver merchant, which shocked everyone''s ears: "so, I think the biggest suspect is Xu Yun! Please check it out, all of you With that, the silver merchant sat down triumphantly. At the same time, he squinted and looked at Xu Yun, as if to say, "how dare you fight with me, you suckling boy?"

 Chapter 443

    "The silver merchant elder is right!" In the silence, Wang Feng said astonishingly, "based on all your conjectures, I also conclude that the traitor is yuhanzhong! Moreover, he is still in the white tiger world. Now, he is even in this hall! "


    When they heard the words, they were all shocked. They couldn''t help looking around, as if the spy was sitting beside them!


    "Who is that man?" Silver business elder suddenly stood up again, hair beard no wind automatic, look awe inspiring, involuntarily look at the virtual cloud, heart way: "difficult, I really say right?"


    Seeing that the silver merchant was looking at Xu Yun, the people turned their heads to see him. In the silence, although Xuyun was still looking at the heart with his eyes, nose and nose, like Mount Tai collapsing in front of him with the same color, the sweat on his forehead was already dripping. It was obvious that his heart was not calm.


    At this moment, Wang Feng suddenly heard a laugh, only to see a flash of virtual shadow, and then "bang bang" two dull sounds came, one of them was shocked and angry: "what are you doing? What do you mean


    One of them laughed and said, "it''s not interesting. One is to prevent you from escaping, the other is to prevent you from jumping over the wall in a hurry. In case of another self explosion, I can''t help following the mistake of zhongshenwei! Ha ha... "


    This burst of laughter, is the wild hair! They turned to look at the corner of the hall and saw four semi ancient demons, wild, golden horn, cold wood and Xuan chalky, firmly encircling one person. The man''s hair was gray, but his face was beautiful!


    "Elder jade crane?" Many people knew the old man at the scene. They knew that the man who was held by four semi ancient demons was an elder of the white tiger sect, named Yuhe.


    The four wild men, naturally, received Wang Feng''s secret message, and then they attacked Yu He unprepared. When they were in a panic, they had a hard fight with wild, and then they were arrested. At the same time, they had been heavily forbidden by the four men, and their cultivation was sealed by Shengsheng, and they were like useless people!


    "Bring it up!" Wang Feng said lightly.


    The shadow swept like the wind. Elder Yuhe was standing still in front of the hall. His face was pale. He had no elder''s demeanor for a long time! And the wild four also retreated, and sat there like all the others to see how Wang Feng would fall.


    Wang Feng just sent a message to the four wild people. He only let them take down the jade crane in a hurry, but he didn''t explain the reason in detail. Therefore, although Kuang ye and others acted according to their words, they still had doubts in their hearts. They all thought, "is this elder Yuhe, who is low-key and polite, the traitor?"


    "Elder Yuhe, dare to ask, why don''t you leave after that?" After a long silence, Wang Feng suddenly said.


    Yu He Wei lowered his head and said nothing. After a long time, he asked, "how do you know?"


    "Because the spirit of Yufeng is still in my hands!" Wang Feng still light said.


    "I see!" Jade crane''s face was miserable and he nodded, "I thought that jade phoenix, jade tiger and Flying Leopard, just like them, had gone to the dust and died! One miscalculation, lose everything The jade crane looks up to the sky and sighs. Two lines of turbid tears are flowing down from the corner of his eyes!


    In tianwaitaixu, when Wang Feng exchanged the spirit of Yufeng with Yuhu father and son for Hanmei fairy, Yuhe was not there. He heard about it afterwards and thought it was just a little trick of Wang Feng, which made Yuhu father and son fall into a big trap! Therefore, we did not pay attention to this matter. In Yuhe''s opinion, Yufeng had been killed by Wang Feng in Aohan Hall of Aohan Kingdom, and she was as spirited as Jinmei!


    Because jade crane really can''t think of a reason, Wang Feng wants to keep the spirit of jade phoenix. But Wang Feng didn''t want to do it too well. If Yu Hu was in the white tiger gate that day, he would not want anything. He would return the spirit of Yu Feng to him and let her be reborn again!


    After listening to a few simple conversations between Wang Feng and Yu He, everyone knew that the traitor who released the five members of the Yu family must be Yu He!


    "Do you know that just because you think about this kind of private affair, you almost make innocent Xiaohui trapped in a tiger''s mouth and doomed? Do you know that just because of this difference in your thinking, more than a thousand Shenwei in yuhancangyu have been destroyed and no bones have survived? Do you know that because of your actions, Yu hancangyu, who was originally weak, has fallen into a slump? "


    The more Wang Feng said, the more angry he was, and the more people listened, the more angry he was! With a cry, the silver merchant elder grabbed the big chair under his seat and smashed it at the motionless jade crane elder. He said, "kill you son of a bitch!"


    Silver business elder this action, immediately like a drop of cold water fell into the boiling oil pan, all burst open! Especially the people in yuhanzhong, who are close to the dead Shenwei, are very angry and want to eat Yuhe. But because Wang Feng was sitting in the hall with a gloomy face and without saying a word, he didn''t come forward for a moment.


    The big chair thrown by elder Yin Shang is just around the corner. How can elder Yu He, who is as numb as a bird and whose accomplishments are all sealed, avoid it? I have to bear it hard! Seeing this, Wang Feng sighed: "why is that so?" With a flick of his sleeve, he heard a "boom" and debris flying. The big chair, only a few feet away from the jade crane, had been smashed!


    "Take it easy, all of you Wang Feng light words, Li let everyone calm down¡° So far, elder Yuhe, do you have a confession? "


    Jade crane nodded, no more words!


    "Good! Master Xuyun, there are four elders. You five are the leaders of Yuhan cangyu. How to deal with elder Yuhe, you can do it yourself! " With a long sigh, Wang Feng waved his hand, and two hall guards came up to escort the jade crane.


    "Yuhe, you should be punished for your crimes!" Xu Yun then stood up, cold tunnel.


    "Good! There is no forgiveness for sin Then, the four elders said in unison.


    But for a moment, under the supervision of Xu Yun and the four elders, the jade crane was dead! If the jade crane does not die, it is hard to calm the anger of the people!


    Next, Wang Feng invited Ren Wuyou to come, and he was ready to state the conditions to him to see what his attitude was.


    Ren Wuyou comes here with a smile. After a salute, he still sits beside Wang Feng.


    When Wang Feng told Ren Wuyou about the offer, it was not as expected. In the face of Wang Feng''s naked blackmail, Ren Wuyou''s face flashed with anger, and then he was gloomy and speechless. It seems to be thinking, and it seems to be angry but not answering.


    Wang Feng didn''t even look at him. He took care of himself and sipped his tea. Everyone was silent and looked on coldly. For a moment, the atmosphere of the whole hall was gloomy and silent.


    After a long time, Ren Wuyou suddenly said, "if I agree to the terms offered by the king, can I take them away immediately?"


    "No!" Wang Feng shook his head with a smile. In Ren Wuyou''s eyes, Ling mang flashed, then frowned and asked, "please make it clear to Wang Meng Zhu!"


    "First, it''s not to promise, but to let the headmaster deliver the things first; 2¡¢ After the things arrived, we released them in three days, and we sent them to Huang jincangyu in person. As for whether the leader of the sect will stay in Yuhan or return to Huangjin for three days, please do as you please Wang Feng gently put down the teacup and said with a faint smile to Ren Wuyou.


    "It''s impossible!" Ren Wuyou said angrily, "if you don''t let people go after you get the things, won''t you lose your personal wealth? It''s really insincere of the king alliance leader to say so! "


    "Whether we are sincere or not, I believe that the leader of the sect knows it Wang Feng said with a smile, "at the moment, Yuhan is in great trouble. We are still here patiently sitting down and talking nonsense with the sect leader Ren. If we were not sincere, we would have left you alone! Compared with the lives of brothers, what are you doing? "


    Ren Wuyou was stunned and speechless.


    Wang Feng said, "we are all people with names, families and careers in the eight universes. How can we do such things that we don''t talk about faithfulness? Today, I have said all about it. As for whether you believe it or not, it''s up to you to be the leader of the sect! "


    Ren Wuyou clenched his teeth, pondered for a long time, and said: "good! I believe in the Lord of the king alliance once! We can deliver the goods now. In three days, I''m waiting for you in huangjincangyu! "


    "It''s so refreshing to be the leader of the sect! Huh? Do you want to deliver now? " Wang Feng first smiles, then asks in doubt. Not only Wang Feng didn''t believe it, but all the people present were suspicious. Who ever thought that Ren Wuyou had a lot of wealth with him?


    But later, when I thought about it again, people were not surprised! As Huang jincangyu''s fourth God like existence, so much wealth, in front of the public, it is not bandit; For Ren Wuyou, it''s just a drop in the bucket!


    In the surprise of everyone''s face, Wang Feng didn''t say any more. He just asked the magic heart and Xu Yun to come forward and count the goods Ren Wuyou handed over.


    Two people should a, immediately walked to come over. And Ren Wuyou, with a calm face, also came to the field of open space!

 Chapter 444

    Ren Wuyou threw out several storage bags casually, with a look of indifference, as if these storage bags were empty, or the things inside were not his!


    After Ren Wuyou threw out the storage bags, Xu Yun and Huan Xin swept away. Rao Shi had a lot of knowledge. At this time, their faces flashed a little surprised! Ren Wuyou''s wealth makes them suspicious.


    After verification, Xu Yun and Huan Xin nodded to Wang Feng in the high sitting hall, indicating that the number was in line. Wang Feng nodded and said to Ren Wuyou, "good! Three days later, let''s meet Huang jincangyu! "


    Ren Wuyou stares at Wang Feng for a long time. He holds his fist fiercely and says in a loud voice: "three days later, Huang Jinqian sword gate, I''m waiting for the leader of Wang alliance!" With that, he arched his hands at the crowd again, and then walked out of the hall without looking back. His figure flashed and disappeared!


    After Ren Wuyou left, Wang Feng and the others negotiated again about the return of the prisoners. Finally, it also talks about the aftermath of many victims, as well as the memorial service.


    Since Huang Jin and qiandaomen attacked, many people have died. This time, in youbingjie, the self explosion of the five members of the jade family made the gods and guardians die on the spot. All in all, the number of high-level people killed in yuhancangyu reached a shocking number!


    After the negotiation, everyone immediately acted separately. First of all, I decided to sacrifice tomorrow and inform Yuhan Jiujie.


    The three days agreed with Ren Wuyou, two days passed quietly in the great sacrifice of jade cold with sorrow and plain white heaven and earth. In the morning of the third day, all the people gathered in Xuyun hall again.


    Before that, they had loaded all the thousands of monks who had been captured by Huang jincangyu, waiting for Wang Feng''s order. As for Huang Jin cangyu''s flying chariot, he was naturally assigned to Yu Han by Wang Feng. The captives, however, were put into the magic weapon of space and prepared to be sent to Huang Jinqian''s sword gate by Wang Feng himself.


    Seeing that everyone wanted to go with him, Wang Feng had to politely refuse. Huang jincangyu''s strength is extraordinary. With more people going, he can''t play any role. Once he starts, he will take care of one thing and lose the other; Wang Feng went alone, but it was easy to say! If Huang Jin turns his face around, at the speed of Wang Feng, isn''t he ready to come and go?


    Another important reason why Wang Feng didn''t want everyone to follow him was Jueyin grass! As the secret of Tiandao League, Wang Feng doesn''t want to reveal it so soon, but Jueyin grass, he also plans to take it secretly, and then go to those two mysterious interfaces with qiuhanfeng. After all these things are done, we can return to Yuhan. After taking care of it, it''s time to return to QingHan!


    Take the space magic weapon with more than 1000 captives, and put Hanfeng, Nizi and Lvzhu into her body. Wang Feng bows goodbye to them, then steps into the void, and her figure disappears!


    Ten semi ancient demons, as well as the gods of the Qing and Han Dynasties, are still staying in yuhancangyu, just in case of accidents! During this time, Xu Yun takes charge of the whole affairs of Yu Han, and can Yu and others help him. The four elders accompanied the wild, the illusory heart, the cold wood, the dazzling chalky and the gods of Qing and Han Dynasties to travel the nine realms and make the best of their friendship.


    Hanmei fairy mother and daughter, because they are covered by Wang Feng, people can''t say anything about them, so they still live in Aohan hall in Aohan world, and Hanmei fairy is still the respect of the hall leader.


    In the secluded and tranquil Taixu, Wang Fengwen''s sole, several steps and Space folding rules have been perfectly displayed by him. Since his many fortunes in the gate of Hongmeng, there has been an increase in the number of space-time laws that he can master or apply.


    I saw that he had gone through the endless void with one step. Compared with before, the distance under this step has increased dozens of times! So when his third step came down, Huang jincangyu''s bright Nebula had already leaped into his eyes. After a step further, an ink-green interface, like a giant mirror, appeared in front of Wang Feng.


    Thousand sword world, here it is!


    Wang Feng is no stranger to the world of thousand swords, because he came once before entering Hongmen. That time, he came to do damage. He set a fire in the backyard of qiandaomen''s old nest, which delayed Huang jincangyu''s attack on Yu hancangyu. As a result, at the moment when Wang Feng and his party just got out of Hongmeng''s gate, they met the World War II in time, thus reversing the whole war situation at one stroke!


    After looking at the thousand sword world for a long time, Wang Feng suddenly broke into the world!


    The boundary of thousand swords is flat and boundless. The ground is paved with hard and dark blue sand. There are no mountains and no water in the whole boundary. Trees are very rare. Except for various tall buildings, there is no other scenery, which is very monotonous. This is the headquarters of thousand swords gate.


    Qiandao gate, like yuhancangyu Baihu gate, occupies a whole interface. The stability of its space is compared with the other three divine realms of Huang Jin cangyu, which is not inferior to it! After Ren Wuyou left the pass, he devoted himself to it. After three years, he led his subordinates to a higher level and spent a lot of strange treasures. Combined with countless mysterious formations, he finally stabilized the interface space of the whole thousand sword world like a rock!


    In front of a tall and majestic mansion, Wang Feng stood quietly, looking at the mansion in front of him. There was no one in the open space in front of the whole mansion, only Wang Feng''s burly figure stood proudly. The mansion in front of him is the general Hall of qiandaomen!


    "Wang Feng of Qing and Han Dynasties, coming at the invitation!" For a long time, Wang Feng said something to Da Fu. Although the voice is not so loud, it is like a dull thunder, rumbling into the mansion! For a moment, one side of the space obviously issued a burst of roar, and the earth under his feet, is also a burst of tremor!


    Before the words died down, a few thunderous guns rang out. The door of the mansion, which had been closed, was now opened dully! With the flash of the virtual shadow, the wind blows around the skirt, and countless figures flash out of the house one by one, just like a bird out of the forest, and like a swarm of bees out of the nest!


    In a short time, thousands of figures appeared on the high steps in front of the gate of the mansion. Then they staggered and swayed in the shape of goose wings, standing on both sides of the gate like mountains.


    The drumbeat of "Dong Dong" broke the original silence. Several figures came out of the house. The first person, silver belt in white, is tall and straight, elegant and graceful, like a jade tree in the wind. He is aloof and aloof, and his face is as light as water. It''s the director of qiandaomen who has no worries!


    Behind him, there were also four people standing aloof. These four people, male power, female gorgeous, old calm, less handsome! Only from the appearance of these four people, men and women, old and young, are all accounted for!


    Wang Feng knows that the four people behind Ren Wuyou are the four Dharma protectors of Qiandao sect, which are called "Lingmo Jiangxiao" four magic swords! The man is the Lingyun sword; The female is called Jiangzi Shendao; The old one is called Ferris Shendao; The few are called Xiaochong Shendao! It is said that in addition to the carefree head of the Qiandao sect, the cultivation of the four magic sabres is the highest!


    In Wang Feng''s opinion, the thousands of qiandaomen disciples gathered outside the mansion were the elites among the elites in qiandaomen! Among these thousands of people, nearly 90% of them are Taijing practitioners, and the rest are above the divine realm. As for those below the divine king, there is no one!


    "The strength of qiandaomen is really extraordinary! I''m afraid that the high-level and strong in the sect are more than the total number of the universe on any side! However, I don''t feel the breath of the pro ancient and semi ancient strongmen here. Could it be that the ten semi ancient who attacked Yuhan cangyu last time were all the semi ancient strongmen in the whole Huangjin cangyu? " Wang Feng''s eyes swept away and couldn''t help thinking in his heart.


    At this time, he said with a smile, "King alliance leader really believes in people! He said that today is today, and he came here alone. I admire him for his courage As he spoke, Ren Wuyou lifted his robe and walked down the steps.


    "I''m flattered! Since you can go to Yuhan alone to negotiate after the war, I''m going to learn something, though I''m not talented Wang Feng laughs, embraces Ren Wuyou, and then greets him!


    "The king alliance leader is a guest from afar. This... Or please come into the mansion first. What about the rest, this... How about later?" Ren Wuyou steps a meal, made a "please" hand, toward Wang Feng with a smile.

 Chapter 445

    As they approached, they stood still a few feet away, each with a smile on his face. They looked as friendly as two good friends they hadn''t seen for many years!


    "In this way, I would rather be respectful than obedient! Please, master Wang Feng replied with a smile.


    "Yes! You don''t have to be polite! Please With that, Ren Wuyou stretched out a hand, pulled Wang Feng, and then stepped on the steps side by side!


    Seeing that Ren Wuyou stretched out his hand and took one of his own, Wang Feng didn''t doubt that he was there. He turned over his wrist a little, and at the same time, he held Ren Wuyou''s hand tightly. In this way, they talked and laughed and went up to the mansion.


    When you enter the mansion, six of you will sit as guests of honor. As for the thousands of disciples, they are still standing outside the mansion.


    Not long ago, there was a maid to offer tea, a tea cover, full of fragrance!


    Wang Feng praised "good tea" and took a sip of it. Looking at the tea in his hand, Wang Feng smacked his tongue and sighed.


    Seeing Wang Feng drinking the tea cup without hesitation, Ren Wuyou secretly admired his courage. You know, from the beginning to the end, there was hostility between Huang Jin and Yu Han, Ren Wuyou and Wang Feng. Although the negotiation was successful, the feud between the two sides had already arisen and it was hard to smooth it out!


    After chatting for a while, the atmosphere in the hall was very harmonious. Wang Feng said, "I''ll give them back to you first. I don''t have to worry about one thing. It''s hard to enjoy myself..." when I looked at the hall, it was very spacious. Even when I gathered thousands of people, I didn''t feel crowded at all.


    When Wang Feng was about to release the prisoners in the space magic weapon, he listened to Wu you and said with a smile: "it''s better to do it outside the house! If there are too many people, what''s the order? Second, I also want to let all the disciples see what it means to eat evil fruit, and let them learn from it! "


    Wang Feng nodded his head. He thought that he had to listen. Then he stood up and went to the outside of the house. Ren Wuyou five people followed him closely.


    Outside the mansion, Wang Feng''s mind moved a little. A gourd like magic weapon floated in the air, suddenly emitting a dazzling light, like waves, like tides, like fog, like smoke. The crowd was dazzled and couldn''t help squinting.


    But in a moment, the dazzling light disappeared. Wang Feng put away the gourd like magic weapon floating in the air. There were more than a thousand people in the open space outside the house. They were haggard, ragged and looked like beggars; He was so ashamed that he felt ashamed! The twelve semi ancient strong men are among them!


    Seeing this, thousands of thousand sword disciples standing in front of the house turned their heads and glared at Wang Feng, as if they were going to rush up and tear him up.


    In the face of their fellow disciples being captured, and then being treated badly, and the enemy standing at the door of their house, the actions of these thousands of disciples are reasonable; It was Ling mojiangxiao''s four Dharma protectors. At this time, they also gave a cold hum, glanced at Wang Feng and looked at Ren Wuyou. It seemed that they were complaining about the sect leader. Such enemies even became the guests of Qiandao sect!


    Ren Wuyou''s face was expressionless, but his eyes flashed. After a long time, he said to the more than 1000 disciples who had just been released, "go back first. If you are hurt, you will be healed. If you are not hurt, you will wait for questions." He turned to Wang Feng and said, "please go down and have a rest. Let''s have a talk tomorrow! Sorry


    Wang Feng nodded, knowing that Ren Wuyou had something to do, and had no time to care about himself, so he had to follow a maid to the inner hall. Just after a few steps, an invisible Dao Qi rolled up silently. For a moment, Wang Feng only felt cold on his back. It was obvious that the Dao Qi was very sharp, and he had already reached the realm of sapphire!


    Without saying a word, Wang Fengtou urged the wheel of Daohua to protect his whole back. Then the wheel of Daohua whirled against his back and absorbed the invincible Dao Qi! As before, he followed the maid slowly and walked to the inner hall.


    For all this, Ren Wuyou seems to have no feeling at all, still standing there, speechless, motionless. Although Wang Feng didn''t turn back, he didn''t stop. It''s known that one of the four guards of Ling mojiangxiao was the one who sent out this Dao Qi. I don''t know who it was!


    He followed the maid to an elegant room. After a salute, the maid retired. Wang Feng came to the room and looked at it for a while, but he did not forbid it. Instead, he sat on a piece of Futon in the room and closed his eyes, but he thought:


    "From all kinds of signs, we can''t conclude that Ren Wuyou has anything to do with the boundless high rank of tianzundao; But his four swords guards, obviously like Ren Wuyou, are not as simple as Taishang''s cultivation in appearance! I''m afraid that these four people will surpass Lin''s and semi ancient realm! But in this way, Ren Wuyou''s true cultivation will be more advanced... "


    "The two spirits in the bloody mask left by Yuhu still need to find a way to merge. Now there are two bodies carrying the spirits... But it takes time, and the time at present is obviously not enough. We have to talk about it later... "


    "When Ren Wuyou first saw Hanmei fairy, all kinds of abnormal performances were unlikely to be caused by lust. There must be deeper reasons! It''s just that I haven''t thought of it or I don''t know... "


    "In the gate of Hongmeng, I got the profound meaning of yin and Yang, which is really extraordinary. After a little understanding, I have made a lot of improvement in the aspects of jingshenzhi, wanjianzha, the wheel of Taoism, the law of time and space, and the manipulation of the three magic weapons! But I haven''t got a clue about Hunyuan, the third kind of meaning derived from Yin and Yang. If I understand the three mysteries of Yin, Yang and Hunyuan, I don''t know how far my cultivation strength can reach? "


    "The tens of thousands of pieces of nine color Obsidian given back to me by master Hong Wu still need to be refined as soon as possible to make a magic weapon beyond time and space, so as not to dream too much at night... However, if you want to make the best use of everything, you need to understand the two secrets of stars and treasure hands first! I have a brief look at these two formulas. The mystery of them is far better than Jiuyi solution! No wonder senior Hong Wu said that he still managed to master it.... "


    "Since I came to the thousand sword sect, especially after releasing the more than 1000 prisoners, I have been hostile to me from Ren Wuyou to the four sword guards and even the whole thousand sword sect disciples... But I am not afraid! Youdao is barefoot and not afraid to wear shoes. I''m alone, fighting or walking. Isn''t that what I say? Well, when it''s necessary, we can only frustrate their spirit... "


    After thinking about it for a while, Wang Feng''s mind was fixed. Now he really closed his eyes and settled down! For a moment, I wandered outside the sky, and my mind was empty and bright!


    I don''t know how long later, a ray of the sun cut the edge of the window and shone on Wang Feng''s eyes closed face. The time of the day, so quietly passed!


    Wang Feng''s universe power is floating like mercury at this time. Every week, Wang Feng''s cultivation or mental state is virtually stable or uplifting! Imperceptibly, nine gray lotus, emerged again, surrounded Wang Feng, and then slowly rotated. For a while, the room was full of strange fragrance, brilliant and dazzling!


    Although he was in a mysterious state, Wang Feng still restrained himself in his subconscious mind, not letting any force leak out, and not disturbing the vision of heaven and earth, so as not to disturb others.


    One week later, Wang Feng''s body was light, his body was peaceful, and he was flying. He knew that this time he was in a perfect state! Then slowly, the nine Qinglian flowers around him faded away and disappeared.


    At this time, the nebula in his body, just like a square of the universe, kept running, and countless kinds of mysterious rules filled it; Countless stars, according to the established track, travel endlessly. In this natural operation, a vast cosmic force is surging and inexhaustible in this nebula!


    He breathed out a mouthful of turbid air, and there was a long-lasting thunder in Wang Feng''s body. For a moment, the nebula trembled, and the three forces of heart, spirit and soul also shook lightly. Then they contracted and condensed sharply, and finally returned to calm!


    As soon as he got up and went to the front and back of the window, Wang Feng heard a small sound of footsteps outside the door. As soon as he stopped, a delicate and timid voice came: "I''d like to invite you, master of our family!" It was the maid who brought him here yesterday.


    "Oh! Good! I''ll be right there Wang Feng answered, slightly straightened his clothes and hair, then opened the door and nodded at the maid with a smile.


    After a salute, the maid said in a low voice, "please come with me, the king''s leader!" With that, he took a look at Wang Feng, then turned his waist and went to the road.


    Wang Feng stepped out of the door and followed the maid through the corridor all the way to the lobby!

 Chapter 446

    Outside the hall, the maid turned around, saluted Wang Feng again, and then stepped back. Wang Feng stepped forward and entered the lobby. We can see that Ren Wuyou is still the leader in the high sitting hall, and the other four Dharma guards are sitting on the four big chairs under the hall. Beside Ren Wuyou, there is an empty chair left for Wang Feng.


    Ren Wuyou went to the white tiger world of the jade cold cangyu. He was once in the Xuyun sub hall and also sat beside Wang Feng. So this time, he let Wang Feng sit beside him, which is both a return and respect!


    Seeing Wang Feng enter the hall, Ren Wuyou laughs, stands up and nods. But the four Dharma guards, as if they didn''t see it, still sat there motionless, as if thinking about something on their mind.


    Wang Feng nodded to Ren Wuyou and went up to the hall without saying a word. Then he lifted his robe and sat down on the empty chair beside Ren Wuyou.


    "How was Wang Mengzhu''s rest last night? What''s wrong with those attendants? " Ren Wuyou asked with a faint smile after Wang Feng took a sip of tea. There was a lot of concern in his words.


    "Thank you for your concern! I had a good rest last night. Now I am as light as a swallow Wang Feng said with a smile, "it''s really strange! When I enter qiandaomen, I feel like I''m back at home. I don''t care about anything. It seems that if you practice here, it will be of great benefit! "


    "Well! This shows that the king alliance leader is really predestined with our thousand sword sect! If the leader of the king''s Alliance doesn''t dislike it and comes to our thousand sword sect, I will give up my position as the leader of that sect! " Ren Wuyou chuckled and said in Wang Feng''s ear, "I''m afraid that the dragon, the leader of Wang Meng, will not be able to fill my small pool! If I am not talented, I will be a subordinate of the king''s alliance leader. I''m afraid I can''t get into the eyes of the king''s alliance leader! "


    "Is it true that you are the leader of the sect?" Wang Feng glanced at Ren Wuyou and said with a smile, "under the leadership of Ren''s master, Qiandao sect is thriving! Compared with Tiandao League, there is a big difference! With the strength of qiandaomen, it is easy to sweep the whole department! Don''t tell me what kind of sect leader I am. I''m just a pawn. I don''t have a foothold in this crouching tiger, hidden dragon and thousand sword sect


    "Nine flowers gather at the top, it''s not the same as ordinary!" Ren Wuyou chuckled, "it''s more than enough to be the leader of the thousand sword sect with the cultivation strength of Wang Meng master! If every one of us can gather nine flowers at the top, not to mention unifying the eight universes, it''s the combination of vertical and horizontal dimensions and three frames, it''s just around the corner! Why is the king''s leader too modest? "


    Wang Feng shakes his head and smiles. He takes the cup again and takes a sip. Just in the elegant room of that time settled, no doubt, Ren Wuyou and others already know!


    "Well! Is nine flowers gathering at the top great? I think it''s normal! " In the short silence, one said coldly.


    Wang Fengning looked at it and saw that it was the handsome young man among the four Dharma protectors of "lingmojiangxiao" and "men, women, old and young" sitting under the hall. He was the great Dharma protector of the thousand sword sect!


    "Shut up! I''m talking to King alliance leader. Where can you interrupt? " Ren Wuyou had a flash of anger on his face and a deep drink. The young man''s angry face, had to shut up, but the color of his dissatisfaction, is a panoramic view!


    "Don''t worry about it! I can''t teach you well, but I''m not strict with you, which makes Wang Meng laugh! " Ren Wuyou shakes his head and grins bitterly. "Xiaochong is young and has no manners. Wang alliance leader has a large number of people. Just think of him... Think of him as a dog farting..."


    "Master! I don''t know one thing. I want to ask for advice! " Xiao Chong, who was originally silent, could not bear to hear this. Now he stood up and saluted Ren Wuyou. "If the sect leader wants to listen, he will listen. If he doesn''t want to listen, I have nothing to say!"


    "What? Say you''re a dog fart, are you really strong? Is that right? " Ren Wuyou''s face turned blue, and he was annoyed in his heart. "What nonsense? Of course I don''t want to hear it! Close your beak as soon as possible... "


    Wang Feng laughed, waved his hand and said, "if you are open-minded and like a stream of advice, then you are the true character of the hero! Let the sect leader be calm. If you have such a loyal subordinate, you should be happy! I really envy you


    "It makes Wang Meng laugh! Listen to your words, I''m rather ashamed... "Ren Wuyou smiles at Wang Feng with a little apology, then turns to the sky and says coldly:" look at the face of the king alliance leader, what''s your fart... Words... Hurry up! "


    "Yes! Thank you Xiao Chong hesitated for a moment, and then hugged Wang Feng. "Yuhancangyu, originally from Huang Jin''s bag, had an appointment with the elder of the golden palace and the leader of the white tiger sect. He used Huang Jin''s troops to suppress the civil strife. However, our thousand sword sect had very few troops. If we had done our best to fight Yuhan, how could we have been defeated and come to such an end?"


    At this point, Xiao Chong suddenly stopped talking and secretly took a look at Ren Wuyou.


    "Well! Go on No worry, no expression, cold voice.


    "If you are inferior to others, you will lose if you lose! Why did the sect leader go to the dangerous place alone at the expense of thousands of dollars after the event, just for the sake of more than a thousand captured wastes, and then redeem them with a lot of money? As a result, Huang Jin was defeated first, and the sect leader was humiliated later. The prestige of our thousand sword sect has disappeared. "


    Hearing this, Ren Wuyou''s face became more and more livid. He gritted his teeth and said in a deep voice, "is there anything else? Say it all! "


    "Up to now, the sect leader doesn''t want to fight. It''s benevolent and kind to be ashamed before the snow. But this time the enemy came to the door, and although he came to release the hostages, the leader of the door not only didn''t punish them a little, but also treated them with courtesy? If his cultivation is advanced, that''s all right; But from the beginning to the end, he didn''t show his hand to convince us. It''s hard to avoid bluffing and pretending that there is no one else. "


    "This man obviously deceived me. Huang Jin didn''t have anyone. He also presumes that our thousand sword sect has no sharp edge. He just sits on the high hall in a swaggering manner. The most hateful thing is that he takes the sect leader as an example and wants to go to the meeting alone. Going deep into the enemy camp should be a leisurely walk! From this kind of behavior, it seems that in his heart, he wants to be on an equal footing with the sect leader, and he looks at me as if there is nothing up and down


    With that, Xiao Chong''s face was full of grief and indignation. He was very sad and angry!


    "It''s against you! I''ll kill you today. I''ll give you respect and good effect! " In the silence, Ren Wuyou suddenly got angry and stood up abruptly!


    Seeing this, Wang Feng leaned over and held him. Under this pull, Wang Feng''s face is strange, and the embarrassment on Ren Wuyou''s face is fleeting. He took a breath, which was like selling Wang Feng''s face and sitting down in a huff.


    "What a double reed! It''s like that! Don''t you just want to see my cultivation strength? That''s a lot of trouble Wang Feng sneered in his heart and remained silent on his face. It turned out that when he was carefree, he found that the force around him was not moving at all, and the distance was close. He didn''t find any sign of three forces before he hit.


    Obviously, Ren Wuyou is putting on airs, and then infers that he is playing a good play with Xiao Chong!


    Seeing that Wang Feng was not moved, Ren Wuyou was silent. The four Dharma protectors in the hall flashed a little surprised, which showed Wang Feng''s determination and was beyond their expectation!


    At this moment, Xiao Chong suddenly cried, "nine flowers gather at the top, right! Please give me directions With that, the whole hall was covered with a tremendous pressure!


    In the dazzling streamer, the nine fist sized Qinglian have already floated out, spinning around the Xiaochong on the spot!


    The nine Qinglian flowers are divided into nine colors: black, white, red, orange, yellow, green, green, blue and purple. They are pure and have no impurities in them.


    In the glare, the nine lotus flowers are also slightly hazy, as if they were covered with a shimmering crystal cover. As it moves and rotates, there are long virtual shadows behind it, which make it more colorful and colorful, like a rainbow!


    As far as the color and shape of the nine color lotus are concerned, it is much more beautiful than Wang Feng''s nine color lotus. Its strong fragrance makes people feel excited and confused, just like being in a cluster of fat and powder! Obviously, in terms of fragrance, Wang Feng''s nine lotus, with the kind of light fragrance, is also inferior!


    After a while, the fragrance faded and the light faded, and the nine colored lotus flowers that revolved around Xiaochong disappeared one by one. Xiao Chong was still standing on the spot, silent, squinting at Wang Feng, as if to say: "compared with your ugly nine lotus, how about it?"

 Chapter 447

    To protect the body and to celebrate the lotus is the true manifestation of the realm of the practitioners above the heaven. Although Qinglian can also be illusory, but compared with the real natural release, there is a very obvious difference!


    One is the degree of solidifying, the second is the shade of color, and the third is its irreplaceable aroma!


    The real body protecting lotus is as solid as an entity, which can block physical attack and invisible attack! The higher the cultivation, the stronger the defense of Qinglian. Even if it is a magic weapon, including all the visible and invisible dangers, its body protection Qinglian can be calmly resolved!


    And its color depends on its cultivation. The color of the pure heaven cultivator is also simple, which is white; After stepping into the divine realm, its color becomes more complicated, and almost all kinds of colors may appear; When it comes to Taijing, not only the colors become more and more diversified, but also the number increases. Under normal circumstances, it will not exceed seven. Of course, with the increase in the number, the effect is also increasing!


    9¡¢ It''s the extreme number! Further or further, there are two completely different concepts. It is the so-called cathode Yang Sheng, anode Yin Sheng, cycle, cycle! Ancient god, there are also protective Qinglian, but most of them are not obvious, obvious but not form! To put it bluntly, it''s useless! Only in the time of cultivation, it will be released naturally to serve as the effect of Dharma protection!


    There are nine lotus flowers in different colors. They are pure and natural, just like Xiaochong''s, which can only show one thing, that is, Xiaochong''s cultivation strength is the same as Wang Feng''s, and has surpassed Taijing! But it''s hard to be sure what kind of realm it is!


    "Is that the green jade Dao Qi that you sent yesterday?" After a long silence, Wang Feng took another sip of tea, and then asked Xiao Chong, who was standing under the hall with a disdainful face.


    This speech, Ren Wuyou unexpectedly did not have any expression, obviously he already knew!


    "Exactly!" Xiao Chong raised his handsome face and said with awe inspiring pride, "as a swordsman, the king''s leader should know what the spirit of green jade sword means!"


    "It means that you have transcended the supreme realm of the God of the sword!" Wang Feng said with a smile, "Tianjing Dao Xiu is silver Dao Qi; Shenjing Dao repair is golden Dao Qi; And the Taijing Dao repair is really green jade Dao Qi! However, the Dao Qi you sent out yesterday is purple in green and black in purple. I''m afraid it has reached a higher level. Is it Xuanshi Dao Qi? "


    It turns out that in Taijing Dao repair, besides the green jade Dao Qi, there is a higher realm that can be compared with the strength of the ancient realm. After the simplicity and simplicity, the Dao Qi produced by Taijing Dao is all but black, which is called Xuanshi! However, Wang Feng knows very well that if the Dao Qi Xiao Chong sent out yesterday is not blue and purple, but just black, whether he can easily use the wheel of Dao Hua to absorb it is still between two possibilities!


    Because the ancient realm of a knife, can never be simple, from the leisurely capacity to be able to take the wheel of Tao and change! From this Dao, we can see that although Xiaochong''s accomplishments are high, I''m afraid he hasn''t reached the middle ages! At best, when wandering in the early ancient realm! Even so, Wang Feng can''t be taken lightly as a Dao Xiu who has more attack power than Jian Xiu!


    After listening to Wang Feng''s words, all the people present, except Ren Wuyou, who had no expression on his face, including Xiao Chong, were slightly moved. I didn''t expect that Wang Feng was just a person in TAIDING, but he knew so much and so detailed.


    "I can''t see that the leader of Wang Meng is also a well-informed person! But, having said that, do you dare to fight with me? " Xiao Chong nodded, then asked Wang Feng.


    "You... You... You are too presumptuous!" Ren Wuyou points to Xiaochong under the proud hall. In terms of hate voice, he is angry and resentful to Xiaochong¡° The leader of Wang Meng is not afraid of a long way to go, and he is not afraid of going deep into this dangerous place alone... This is just to make an appointment with me. His character, courage and insight are all the best! You should take advantage of others'' danger and be arrogant. It''s not a way to treat guests, but also damage the reputation of our thousand sword sect! You... You... "


    "Don''t be angry! It is the so-called state counsellor who will not perish his country; If there is a son in the family, he will not be defeated! If you have such a subordinate, you should be glad to be the leader of the sect! " Wang Feng said with a smile, "just now Xiaochong''s Dharma protector is right. It''s a mule or a horse, so you should take it out! If you don''t show your hand, it will not only damage the face of the leader of the sect, but also make you feel dissatisfied. "


    By implication, Wang Feng said that Huang Jin or qiandaomen were defeated this time. There were many doubts in people''s hearts, and there were rumors all around. Or he said that Ren Wuyou''s command was reckless and his dispatch was wrong, which would damage the face of his sect leader; In other words, Yu Han used intrigue to defeat Huang Jinqian Dao sect, which had nothing to do with his own strength.


    But I don''t know the implication of Wang Feng''s words, word by word, in his carefree heart! You know, the reason why Ren Wuyou and Xiao Chong put on this double reed is just for this! And Wang Feng also saw through the intention of the five people in the hall, and took a leisurely attitude to deal with it.


    "This... I''m afraid it''s impolite..." Ren Wuyou saw Wang Feng''s generous response. He was very happy, but he said with a look of embarrassment, "in this way, I''m afraid it will attract rumors in the eight universe..."


    "Let the sect leader worry too much!" Wang Feng waved his hand with a smile. "We are both monks. It''s reasonable for us to exchange views with each other."


    "Good! Since Wang Meng has made up his mind, I have to be respectful! Just want to see the unique style of Wang alliance leader! Ha ha... "Ren Wuyou laughs. He is very happy. It''s not artificial this time!


    Although the hall is spacious, it is obviously not a place for competition!


    A group of six people came to the outside of the house and moved forward, and came to a vast flat space. After that, he took all the others down, and then he put a lot of protection and prohibition in this area. Although the space of this world is very stable, the two of them have high accomplishments and can''t help fighting!


    Even so, before Wang Feng and Xiao Chong started, Ren Wuyou said very seriously: "once there is a vision in this world, you must stop fighting immediately! If you can''t, you have to enter the domain space! "


    Both of them nodded their heads to show their obedience. Domain space, of course, is the domain opened up by two people, which is a bit similar to one dimensional space! With such a buffer of different space, no matter how big the energy fluctuation is, the boundary space will be OK!


    Ren Wuyou saw the two nodding and nodded. Then he simply explained the rules. He repeatedly repeated that they were just exchanging views, and that''s all! Then he took the other three Dharma protectors with him and disappeared in a flash!


    Although these four people were not there on the spot, they all knew their accomplishments well. This time four people go together, not only to avoid suspicion, but also to act as a warning duty!


    Seeing Ren Wuyou, Ling yundao, motiandao, and jiangzidao leave, Wang Feng and Xiaochong face each other ten feet apart. They all close their lips and say nothing! At this time, only the two of them stood still in this thousand li world.


    Staring at each other''s eyes, Wang Feng and Xiao Chong''s breath and momentum are climbing up all the way. Before they fight each other, they have already begun to contact each other in the void! Bursts of heavy thunder sounded, suddenly triggered the roar of space!


    In this vast space of more than a thousand li, the force of heaven and earth is surging wildly. The things that enter the eyes are slightly twisted. Obviously, the light inside is also twisted like vermis under the great pressure of these two invisible and qualitative forces!


    And with two people as the center, within hundreds of miles, the hard dark blue sand on the ground has become fine powder! Under the strong wind, it floats like smoke and fog!


    It''s hard to tell the difference between the two people''s pressure collision, or the first invisible confrontation!


    In the sound of a melodious dragon chant, the cold light flashed like a curtain. In Xiaochong''s hand, there was already a big sword of about Zhang long, which was as bright as silver, and its shape was like a beast! A torrential pressure of spirit surged out from the long knife. Beyond, the whole space trembled wildly, and the wind stopped!


    Wang Feng''s eyes were frozen, and he had judged from the pressure that the long sword in Xiao Chong''s hand was far beyond the existence of ancient tools!


    "Where''s your weapon? Why don''t you take it out and let me see? " Xiao Chong asked contemptuously. In his opinion, it''s rare for a man to surpass his own magic weapon in the eight universes!


    "We... Only have this..." Wang Feng smiles faintly, turns his wrist, and holds an eight foot long three pointed two edged sword in his hand!

 Chapter 448

    This sword is the pupil of the demon! And Wang Feng always uses a knife, but at this time see Xiao Chong with a knife, in an instant, Wang Feng suddenly changed his mind, only took out the God demon''s pupil!


    With the demon pupil in hand, Wang Feng''s momentum changed again. After a while of agitation, Wang Feng''s momentum went up crazily and seemed to be inexhaustible!


    With the roar of one side of the space, the light after a twist, two people only feel each other''s body appearance, at this time, also become a trance, a hazy, everywhere reveals an unreal dream like fantasy scene!


    "What a sword


    "What a knife


    "The name of the sword is..."


    "The eye of the demon! What''s the name of the sword? "


    "Heaven! In the name of the beast


    "Come on!"


    "Please


    "If your ambition flies to the sky, the beast of heaven will be worried! Take my knife After a few simple answers, Xiao Chong held up his long sword and let out a deep drink. The curtain of the sword scattered endless cold light and rolled away to the king''s storm!


    The sword is as powerful as a rainbow, and the sound of the golden blade breaking the wind is as powerful as thunder! Endless Dao Qi is all over the sky. It''s full of purple in the blue and black in the purple. It''s almost like the supreme Dao Qi of Xuanshi!


    Wang Feng shakes his wrist, and his sword moves sideways. It seems that he picks it at random. In the endless fierce sword, the demon pupil in his hand is like a small bamboo stick to light up an oil lamp! No matter how bright the light is, the bamboo stick still has a shadow!


    The sharp sound of "whew" rings out, and the pupil of the God demon is like a green bamboo, going up against the current in the falling waterfall; It is also like a green grass, fluttering in the rapid wind, but it is tough and unchangeable!


    Strong grass in the wind, light the lamp and watch the sword! Wang Feng stepped sideways and seemed to be drunk. With a sword, he cut the sword curtain with a pair of small scissors!


    The sword is powerful and powerful like a tiger; The sword is as light as a Phoenix! This is the fundamental difference between using a knife and a sword in the situation! At this time, Xiao Chong and Wang Feng showed two different attitudes!


    Xiao Chong saw Wang Feng''s sword and broke his own sword. He was surprised, but he admired it secretly! When he was about to send out the second sword, Wang Feng took advantage of the first sword and deflected his wrist. This move a, Xiao Chong not from ground pupil a burst of contraction.


    Because he really can''t tell if there is a clear line between Wang Feng''s move and the first move! It seems like two moves, but it''s one; Although the name of a move, in fact, two moves. Between these two moves, like running clouds and flowing water, they are very close to nature; Another example is the antelope hanging horns, which can''t be found!


    The sword is powerful! Just a flash, the green light overflows of a sword like quality, already roared! With the momentum of no destruction, no matter what, rush to the sky and cut off! This is also a reciprocity, Wang Feng in response to Xiao Chong''s first knife, and Wang Feng''s counterattack, also officially announced the start!


    Wang Feng''s sword seemed to come from outside the sky. Xiao Chong didn''t dare to be careless. He held the handle tightly with his hands and held it high above the top. At the same time, he drank loudly. The sound was like a huge thunder. The huge sword, which was about to be long, was dragging a long shadow of it. It fell down with fury!


    The space vibrates and roars wildly, the earth is shaking and groaning at the foot, and in the dust and sand, the two people who attack each other can''t see!


    In front of us, the sky and the earth are dark and gloomy, and the air is rushing wildly. Countless cracks in the space like black snakes are roaring and roaring. This world is like the end of the day! Although the momentum is fierce and the eyes can''t see things, there is no difference between living in them and seeing them with their own eyes!


    The ferocious spirit of Xingtian beast sword has completely cut this space-time into another world, or another world! Wang Feng''s sword Qi, like an antelope''s horn, has been torn to pieces by Xiao Chong''s efforts. At this time, it has disappeared! And followed by, is that cover the sky like knife gas, to the King wind cover over!


    Because this time and space has been completely cut off, Wang Feng has no choice but to retreat and avoid. When he sees the tremendous sword spirit coming, Wang Feng''s mind is flashed. The magic sword skill of the fourth elder martial brother jianwuzun suddenly flashed into his mind!


    "The sword moves in nine days!" This is jianwuzun''s sword technique, which has not been perfected since he entered the Taoism. For this reason, jianwuzun himself is also distressed. He had discussed with Wang Feng many times in the world of extreme Cang, and finally made some progress, which made this sword technique leap up a step!


    Wang Feng has learned all the chapters of the nine righteousness explanation, except the martial arts chapter, which he can never learn completely. He can use all kinds of miraculous skills easily. Therefore, in the face of Xiaochong''s strongest strike, Wang Feng did not hesitate to show this "sword moves in nine days" supreme sword!


    In fact, Wang Feng didn''t have to go to such a lot of trouble to use his fourth elder martial brother''s unique skill of sword wuzun. As long as he used another two magic weapons, or one of them, he could defeat Xiaochong completely! But in this way, Xiao Chong''s defeat is not satisfied, and Wang Feng''s secret will also be exposed in front of Qiandao!


    I saw the sky full of Dao Qi, as bright as snow and silver, and as broad as the sky, straight to Wang Feng head down! Wang Feng''s wrist trembles, and a green shadow rises resolutely, stabbing the sky with fury, reaching nine days away!


    Before the green shadow of the sword screen intersects, the space is in a frenzied roar and trembling, and everything in it has stopped running. There is no wind, no sound, no sand, no dust, clean and pure, just like a crystal!


    And the green shadow, and the sky like sword curtain above the green shadow, were also fixed on the spot. They seemed to have been handed in or not. The distance between them was only inch!


    At this time, Xiao Chong''s Xingtian beast sword was dim for a while. It was obvious that this sword almost exhausted 90% of its power; And Wang Feng, who was standing more than ten feet away, also had a green light in his hand. Like Xiaochong, most of the magic power of the demon pupil was concentrated in the blue shadow facing the sword curtain in the sky!


    Although this space-time has stopped running in the middle of the two people''s hard work, it is difficult to affect them because it is caused by the two people themselves.


    Gently a earn, two people immediately returned to normal, at the moment without saying a word, each a tight hand of the magic weapon, rub the body straight again! The scene in front of us is very strange: in this heaven and earth, high up in the sky, a piece of silver sky is still, as if it is firmly supported by the green shadow of the green bamboo under it; But under the high altitude, the two figures are erratic and attack each other eagerly!


    This static movement, one high and one low, in this moment, not only formed a contrasting picture, but also implied the mystery of yin and Yang!


    "If you have any other means, you can use them as soon as possible! Ha ha... "Xiao Chong cut the sword three times, and laughed wildly at the same time.


    "Today, let you lose heart and soul!" Wang Feng held his sword against him, and did not give in to each other. At the same time, he sneered at each other. The sun was setting in a long river, and he was about to retreat from the sky!


    Because 90% of their magic weapons are concentrated in the sky and the green shadow above the sky, their respective magic weapons have no magic effect on them at this time, they are just a sharp weapon! But this doesn''t affect their killing move at all! Because an ordinary blade can also kill people!


    "Auntie, I''ll use your sword moves today. Don''t blame me for offending..." Wang Feng murmured to himself. The first female sword God of Qing and Han Dynasties, the auntie of his wife, Huangfu Feixue, and the two magic sword skills of Huangfu liefeng were in Wang Feng''s mind at this moment!


    The fourth elder martial brother sword wuzun''s sword moves in nine days, and then he uses the two magic sword skills of Huangfu liefeng. For Wang Feng, it''s really a stone from another mountain, which can be used to attack jade!


    "Flying flowers reflect the moon!" Wang Feng had a deep drink in his heart. He shook his eyes. Nine green and hazy sword flowers had already rolled out. After a little meal, they all rushed to the sky!


    Xiao Chong''s face changed greatly, so he had to raise his sword to chop quickly, three on the left and three on the right. Then he split the nine sword flowers forward three times, one by one! Unexpectedly, at this time, Wang Feng''s real killing move is already at this time, urgent urge out!


    "Swords turn into swords!" The sound of Wang Feng''s cheering is not over. The pupil of the God and demon in his hand is transformed into two, two, four and sixteen. In a flash, it turns into the shadow of thousands of swords, rushing to the sky like a raging tide, like a huge wave, surging and roaring!


    "Chuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchu! I''ll fight with you... "Before the voice fell, Wang Feng''s wrists were shaking again and again, and the sound of" hiss "was loud. In a blue and white light curtain, there was a burst of blood light!

 Chapter 449

    After these two attacks, Wang Feng had already succeeded, but he didn''t stop. He pointed his sword to the sky and said, "broken!"


    "Boom" a loud sound, deep sounded, like a huge thunder in the head! The green shadow, which stood still against the sky, suddenly trembled and gave out a melodious dragon song. The long-standing thunder can''t cover up this seemingly not loud dragon chant!


    I saw that the green shadow, like a bamboo supporting the sky, suddenly expanded and increased. Although it still did not move, the heavy blue light, like a cloud cover, had come into close contact with the silver sky for the first time!


    In the deafening sound, a shocking picture has appeared in this vast world! I saw the sky as bright as snow and silver, just like a huge silver drum, and the heavy green shadow was a drumstick as thick as a pillar, beating on the silver drum!


    Every time I hit it, the whole sky would tremble. At the same time, the drum sounds like thunder! Correspondingly, the bright silver color has become lighter. After this huge blue drumstick has been pounded for more than ten times, the silver sky like a giant drum has become more transparent!


    Regardless of the situation of Xiaochong after his two attacks, Wang Feng yelled and urged. The huge blue drumstick suddenly retreated to Lixu, and then stopped. In a frenzy of chaos and surging, the blue drumstick suddenly went up again!


    "Boom..." reverberates like a huge thunder, a dazzling energy ball flashes from the point where the hammers and drums intersect, and then expands sharply in all directions!


    When Wang Feng saw this, he could not help but change the color of the ground, and his mind was in a rush. At the same time, he held up the magic pupil and took back the huge blue drumstick before the energy ball arrived. Then the cosmic forces in his body surged into a thick shield, and then he released the wheel of six sides, which protected his whole body from the wind!


    At last, he put the demon pupil into his body, and Wang Feng finished everything, so he quietly waited for the arrival of the instant violent energy!


    The expansion speed of the energy ball in all directions, like light and electricity, is just about there! If it wasn''t for Wang Fengxin''s strong cultivation, I''m afraid it would be too late to finish all this! Just as Wang Feng had just turned the wheel of six sided Tao in the shield, the great energy that was enough to destroy an interface had already swept through! This energy is the leading edge of that crazy expanding energy ball!


    A dazzling light flashed by. In front of Wang Feng''s eyes, there was boundless darkness. There was no light or sound. Some of them were just as dead as the original universe!


    After a long breath, there was a huge sound that made the heaven and earth shake wildly, and then it rang out! Wang Feng''s body was shocked, and he hastened to the limit the speed of the wheel of hexahedral Taoism! Because he had already felt that the outer layer of Yuanli shield had been smashed by this violent energy!


    When the wheel of Tao turns to the limit, its speed of swallowing and dissolving external energy has also increased countless times! Correspondingly, the physical attack power is reduced a lot to avoid huge impact or damage!


    "Hum..." the wheel of the six sides of Tao runs at full speed, causing a huge roar in the whole space. The crazy energy shock waves in layers quickly weaken when they touch the wheel of Tao, and then turn into pure energy comparable to the cosmic force, which is brought into the star clouds in Wang Feng''s body for his own use!


    The crazy energy rolled in continuously, and then was absorbed one by one by the whirling wheel of Taoism. Then, again, again, and again... This situation lasted for a few breath, and then slowly subsided!


    Feeling the rapid decline of the later energy, Wang Feng moved in his heart and put the wheel of six sides of Tao into his body one after another. At this time, the energy fluctuation is still the same, but it can no longer threaten Wang Feng''s Vajra body!


    Looking around, Wang Feng found that this part of the world, or this space, after being washed by this crazy and violent energy, although it still has a chaotic Yuan Li, it is extremely clean, without any dust or any visible impurity!


    Only in the high altitude, the knife air, which was like a sky curtain, now became light white thread, like a huge ragged fishing net, like a bed of torn cotton wadding! After floating in the sky for a while, the light knife gas like silk disappeared, revealing the sky as bright as crystal!


    If you look from a distance, from high altitude to the ground, and then to the ground, it will become an extremely pure sphere! This is the shape of the energy ball, clearly visible, like a glass ball in the water, the ball diameter is just thousands of miles!


    "The world of glass ball?" I''m paying attention to Ren Wuyou and the Three Dharma protectors in this world. Naturally, I see this scene! In addition to any worry, the remaining three people are already a face of surprise!


    The formation of the glass sphere, like the black hole, is not so easy! But the two are quite different, or even completely opposite! If we say that the black hole represents phagocytosis and destruction, and the glass sphere represents evolution and vitality! The birth of an interface, a universe, or even a one-dimensional universe, is first formed by a pronucleus in the sphere of glass! It''s going to take a long, long time, of course!


    Because a glass sphere is not big at the beginning, and the glass sphere is too clean! Clean without a grain of dust!


    Black holes, on the other hand, are caused by a black hole, which is an interface, a universe, or the destruction and disappearance of the one-dimensional universe! Because it can devour all tangible and intangible things, including time, void, light and so on!


    The reason why the Three Dharma protectors were surprised was not only about the formation of the glass sphere, because in their view, it was not difficult for Wang Feng and Xiao Chong to form a glass sphere with a diameter of about a thousand li after the fierce collision of two energies! To their surprise, this pure glass sphere was born in an interface, and it didn''t tear the space!


    "This is because the space of our world is very stable. Moreover, this area is thousands of miles away, and it has laid a thick protective prohibition!" Ren Wuyou seemed to know what the three people thought and explained faintly, "the most important thing is that their weapons surpass the ancient ones. Although their attack power is huge, their energy is extremely pure... Combined with these accidental and inevitable factors, it''s not surprising that there is a glass sphere that can only exist for a short time in our world..."


    Ren Wuyou said, "it''s just... Xiaochong... Defeated..." after listening, they were shocked. At this time, suddenly heard "boom" a long time of thunder came, and seems to be one after another explosion.


    As expected, the glass sphere, which is thousands of miles away, only appeared in less than ten minutes, and then burst into pieces one after another. It was like crystal fragments, shot around, and then melted into the void, and disappeared! It seems to be integrated with the whole void!


    At this time, Wang Feng was already standing on the basis of emptiness, because the ground under his feet had disappeared, and there was only a deep pit with a diameter of several hundred Li! This is the shape of the glass sphere!


    Xiaochong also stands on the basis of emptiness, quietly suspended in the pit, just ten feet away in front of Wang Feng, and the height is the same as Wang Feng! It''s like two people standing on the ground facing each other!


    However, the difference between Xiaochong and Wang Feng is that the long Xingtian beast sword is still in his hand. The blood flowing from his sleeve has dyed his right hand red! And in his shoulders and legs, there are several sword wounds, about several inches deep, blood is also overflowing, soaked clothes!


    This kind of trauma, for his cultivation realm, is equal to nothing, and the speed of recovery is also in the blink of an eye. But because of Wang Feng''s magic pupil, which has the effect of swallowing vitality and destructive power, Xiaochong''s wound can not be cured in a short time, and the blood coagulation speed is far lower than usual.


    Wang Feng borrowed the two magic sword skills of Huangfu liefeng and took advantage of the power of the demon pupil. In two successive attacks, he had already succeeded! But also merciful. It''s because the exchange is first, and Ren Wuyou states that the point will end later, and there is no big feud between Wang Feng and Xiao Chong.


    So after Wang Feng got it, he ignored the injured Xiao Chong and turned to focus on breaking the sword Qi like silver drum and sky curtain! But I didn''t expect that under the energy collision of the two magic weapons, a glass sphere was formed! Wang Feng not only made up for the loss of the universe''s Yuanli in an instant, but also improved the original Yuanli cultivation!


    Xiaochong never thought of this! At this time of him, pain is still, heartache is still, with a little complex look, looking at Wang Feng speechless!

 Chapter 450

    Wang Feng shakes his wrist and leaves more than ten wounds on Xiao Chong. Although the injury is not serious, Xiao Chong knows Wang Feng''s strength enough!


    With the benefit of the demon pupil, plus Wang Feng''s skillful moves and accurate calculation, it is impossible to cut off Xiao Chong''s limbs on the spot! With the blood biting power of the demon''s pupil and the terrible destructive power, Xiaochong will regenerate his limbs in the future. I''m afraid that his cultivation will be greatly reduced!


    In the silence, Xiao Chong quietly put away the beast knife, arched his hand, and said bitterly: "King Xie, please forgive me..." while he was talking, the blood flowing from the wound had stopped slowly with the surging of Zhen Yuan, and the wound also had the appearance of scab.


    Wang Feng replied, "give way, give way..." before the sound of the words fell, the light in front of him was distorted, and the four figures appeared quietly and stood quietly. Ren Wuyou has arrived with his three Dharma guards!


    Six people in the field, get together again. Although they didn''t speak, the fluctuation of their respective forces was enough to show what they were thinking. The three murderous spirits surged to cover Wang Feng! Wang Feng''s eyes flashed and seemed to move, but he frowned.


    "I''m Lingyun. Please give me your advice!"


    "In the lower Ferris, please give me your advice!"


    "Little girl Jiangzi, please give me your advice!"


    Ren Wuyou''s Three Dharma protectors, one after another, said to Wang Feng. Three strong murderous, with three powerful yuan force fluctuations, in an instant, Wang Feng will be firmly locked!


    Wang Feng was still carrying his hands on his back, motionless. His clothes and hair were flying in the strong vitality, and there was a sound of hunting. Ignoring the challenge of the Three Dharma guards, Wang Feng turns to one side and looks at Ren Wuyou, who has no expression on his face. He seems to be asking.


    When Ren Wuyou saw Wang Feng, he shrugged his eyebrows and then turned to his face and said, "be presumptuous! Step back The Three Dharma protectors were shocked, so they had to step back and stand side by side with Xiao Chong. But they still had deep resentment when they looked at Wang Feng!


    "Wang Meng''s opinion laughs! If you have no status, please ask the alliance leader Hai Han! " Ren Wuyou arched his hands and said with a faint smile, "it''s really eye opening for us to see the power of the alliance leader today! Now that the exchange of views is over, why don''t you ask the leader to return to the general hall and talk to me again? "


    "No need!" Wang Feng also saluted, "I''m so busy with worldly affairs that I have no time to stay. When I came to Huangjin, I wanted to visit some old friends in addition to returning all the high officials of Huangjin! The master of the sect is very kind. I''ll take care of it! "


    "Oh? How could the leader of the alliance still have an old friend in Huangjin? " Ren Wuyou seemed to have the intention of asking. Seeing that Wang Feng didn''t answer, he said with a smile: "the leader of Wang''s alliance is very powerful and modest. Naturally, he has friends all over the world. It''s stupid to ask! Ha ha... "With that, Ren Wuyou laughed at himself.


    "Just now, the three men under the sect leader seemed to have the intention of instructing me!" Wang Feng also gave a faint smile, and then he looked at the Three Dharma guards who had just challenged himself. Now, standing there with an angry face, he said with a smile to Ren Wuyou: "I''ll do as the Romans do. As long as those three really mean it, I''ll be with you! But what I want most is to ask the sect leader to give me some advice! "


    With that, Wang Feng looked at Ren Wuyou with deep meaning and said nothing with a smile.


    Ren Wulin said in a secret way: "it turns out that while we are exploring his background, is he not exploring our background? It''s a brilliant move to turn away from the guest and make progress by retreating. " On his face, Ren Wuyou looked up at the sky and said with a smile, "why should the leader make fun of us? The three of them don''t know the greatness of heaven and earth, but I know myself well! "


    Wang Feng said, "don''t dare." he just let Wu you say, "but the king alliance leader is a guest from afar. We are the masters. If we can''t meet the small demands of respecting the guest, is it the way to treat the guest? But... "


    "Oh? But what? But it doesn''t matter if you say it Wang Feng asked brightly.


    Ren Wuyou frowned and then said with a smile: "however, as the master, I can''t compete with the king leader... In order to satisfy the king leader''s elegance, I have to let the three of them work for me..." then Ren Wuyou pointed to the Three Dharma guards beside Xiao Chong. Three people see this, look at each other, the heart can not help a joy.


    "But this competition, I want to make a suggestion..." Wang Feng nodded and said that he was listening carefully. Ren Wuyou said: "just now the alliance leader had a competition with Xiaochong. Good guy, the glass world has come out! So, in order not to hurt the world and the universe, the next competition, the two sides who fight hard, only self styled cultivation, special moves to judge the outcome.... "


    Wang Feng, who had been waiting for Ren Wuyou to finish, was already laughing in the dark and said in his heart: "the words of the wild clan leader are really right. Now it''s their turn to cast a rat''s fear and fear the fish in the pond!"


    Next, Ren Wuyou called the Three Dharma protectors Lingyun, Motian and Jiangzi, and in front of Wang Feng, he seriously stated the conditions for the contest: "first, the two sides of the contest must do their best to seal the heart, the spirit, the soul and the yuan, and there should be no urge to release them. Those who violate the rules will be punished."


    "Two, it''s the same sentence, just click it! But even a common man, with a sharp blade in his hand, is in danger of casualties because his sword has no eyes. Therefore, the magic weapons and their power should not only be sealed, but also not be used! To judge the level with fists and feet is a better indication of extraordinary strength! "


    "Three, if you really want to use weapons, you can''t imagine! But once the verdict is negative, no more fighting, let alone pestering afterwards! " When Ren Wuyou finished, he looked at Wang Feng as if he were asking for his advice.


    Wang Feng nodded and said: "I agree with what the sect leader said! However, I''m really obsessed with worldly affairs, so I dare not stay more, so... "Speaking of this, Wang Feng said.


    The three guards looked at each other. They didn''t know what Wang Fengjiu meant. Was it because he wanted to leave without fighting? Think of here, three people''s face, each show a hint of irony. It is no worry, but also frowning, as if thinking; Xiao Chong, standing on one side, was a face of doubt.


    "So, in order to save time, I''d like to invite all three of you to join us! I''m going to learn from them all! " Wang Feng didn''t seem to see people''s looks. He bowed his head and said the last sentence!


    Smell speech, one side of Xiao Chong, is already open mouth; Ren Wuyou is a flash of light in his eyes, but he is still; As for the Three Dharma guards, after staring at Wang Feng for a long time, they were stunned at first, and then their faces were full of anger! I thought that Wang Feng was so arrogant that he dared to be one-on-three, and the contempt in his heart was beyond words!


    In the competition between Wang Feng and Xiao Chong just now, although the four Ren Wuyou were not on the spot, they had already seen clearly the process of their competition! Although Xiaochong was defeated, Wang Feng was just a little better!


    After hearing from the Three Dharma guards, Ren Wuyou looked up at the sky with a smile, thumbed up and praised Wang Feng: "good! I admire Wang Mengzhu for his quick words and bold skills! As the saying goes, the Lord will follow the wishes of the alliance leader, and let the three of them learn the unique skills of the alliance leader together! I just hope that the leader of the alliance will not say that we qiandaomen cheat more than we do! Ha ha... "


    "Oh, yes! The king''s leader is one to three. I don''t know whether he wants to win or lose with his weapons or whether he wants to judge the height with his fists and feet? " Ren Wuyou asked again.


    "Well, I''ll take care of you! It''s up to the three of you to decide whether to use the blade or to fight with your bare hands! " Wang Feng said with a faint smile. Although the smile is like the spring breeze, but a strong sense of war, has been difficult to suppress to send out!


    Martial Arts all the way, this is to practice in actual combat! If Wang Feng had not experienced many battles, how could he reach the pure martial arts realm so quickly? But he was still not satisfied, because he knew that there was a higher realm above the pure martial arts realm, that is, the end!


    Before he met with master Wuzu, Wuzu only felt or guessed the higher realm of pure Wujing; But Wang Feng is sure! Because Fengjia was in the ancient world of Chixiao cangyu, he captured four warriors from different places. After sealing their spirits, he learned that there was a martial god in their foreign land, whose cultivation had surpassed pure martial arts and reached the end of martial arts.


    But the martial god is still not satisfied, or to pursue a higher martial arts realm than the end!


    However, no one knows the name and power of this martial arts realm which is higher than the end!

 Chapter 451

    Three people smell speech, and look at each other, the heart has a decision! Ling Yun said coldly: "with three enemies and one enemy, we can''t win. How can we still use weapons? If the king alliance leader really wants to have a good or bad thing in our three hands, it''s bad for our sect leader''s face, and he''s a member of Bayu, and I don''t know how many boring people are chewing their tongues... "


    The implication of Ling Yun''s words naturally refers to Ren Wuyou''s saying that the point is to stop, and he is afraid that the sword has no eyes. At the same time, at the end of the day, there are some words such as deceiving more and less. If Ling Yun and others use weapons, it is against Ren Wuyou''s statement. Of course, it will damage Ren Wuyou''s prestige, or face.


    In addition, Wang Feng was one-on-three in this battle, which should be admired by many people in terms of courage and insight. However, as long as Wang Feng is injured or killed in the war, there will be few people who do not discuss or guess the truth of the war! It was later said that Wang Feng went to the world of Huang Jin thousand swords alone, and was besieged by the experts of thousand swords sect. There were many people who were killed by his conspiracy and intrigue!


    You know, there is no impermeable wall! This competition in broad daylight is a matter of no worries and no assurance of complete blockade! This is probably one of the reasons why he repeatedly stated that the point is the end!


    "What''s the king league''s idea about Ling Yun''s proposal to judge the height with fists and feet?" Ren Wuyou asked again.


    "I have no objection!" Wang Feng nodded and replied. Ren Wuyou also nodded with a smile, and then stepped diagonally with Xiao Chong dangling away. Wang Feng, Ling Yun, Motian and Jiang Zi know that they want to find another flat place. Now they are standing on the pit. If they want to cultivate themselves, they have to fall into the pit!


    At the moment, the four of them are also shaking together, following Ren Wuyou and others!


    When they came to an open place nearly a thousand miles away, six people lowered their bodies. Ren Wuyou nods to Wang Feng and takes a look at the Three Dharma guards. Then he retreats a little. He stands still with Xiao Chong only a few feet away.


    Wang Feng''s hand was negative, and his hand stretched forward. He made a "please" gesture to Lingyun, Motian and Jiangzi! At the same time, a flash of light flickered on his body, and the faint and shocking pressure disappeared at this time! Obviously, after listening to Ren Wuyou''s words, Wang Feng sealed all his accomplishments, and there was no leakage of heart, spirit, soul and Yuan''s four forces!


    In their hearts, they were awed by the fact that Wang Feng would do whatever he said. So they had to turn around and seal their accomplishments and four forces. This just Qi ground says to Wang Feng: "please!"


    With the cultivation and identity of the people present, it is natural to practice what you say, lest you break your promise! Also disdains in this matter has the slightest deceit! Because it is most important to cultivate one''s mind when one reaches above the divine realm. There are only a few people who turn their back and don''t believe in what they say. Only those who have no hope of cultivating themselves, such as Yuhu and Yufeng, will act without scruple.


    Even so, the four on both sides are also on guard. It''s necessary to be defensive! If you can seal your accomplishments, you will be able to solve them. What''s more, you can only solve them in an instant, even faster. You can feel it and make great efforts!


    Wang Feng''s hand is still negative, and his hand is flat. He looks calm and calm, with a smile on his face. The style of a great master of martial arts can be seen at a glance! Ling Yun three people see this, is a flurry of doubt: "is it that he didn''t use all his strength in the battle with Xiao Chong?"


    At this moment, the situation in front of us, when the arrow has been on the string, we have to send it! Three people at the foot of a mistake, has become a balance, Wang Feng surrounded!


    Without saying a word, Ling Yun took the lead in making trouble. He stretched his palm forward and pressed Wang Feng''s chest! Ferris and purple stood still.


    Wang Feng smile, right step light lift, slightly back half step, side body, Lingyun a palm has been lost, mouth at the same time with a smile: "you don''t have to be polite, together with no harm!" While speaking in his mouth, Wang Feng grabs Ling Yun''s wrist with his left hand empty, his left elbow protrudes forward, and then he heads to his face. Fengwei hand out, even with the fight, defend the attack, in half between, Wang Feng began to fight back!


    Ling Yun''s wrist slightly side, avoid Wang Feng''s empty take, head one side, a heavy right fist, from bottom to top, hit Wang Feng''s chin! Even though the cultivation is complete, its speed and strength are enough to break the stone tablet!


    Before the strength of the fist arrived, the style of the fist was already a "shout", which stirred the hem of Wang Feng''s long shirt open! Wang Feng took half a step, and at the same time, he gently pushed his left hand from bottom to top. With the help of the Wuwei mental method, he speeded up Ling Yun''s heavy fist again!


    "Hoo..." the strong wind was in pain, and Wang Feng''s hair was dancing. The fierce style of boxing has already wiped Wang Feng''s face, and the door is blowing from the bottom to the top!


    Ling Yun''s fist failed, but his momentum did not decrease. He rushed up with his body. Only the tips of his feet were on the ground! Wang Feng took advantage of the situation to take another step forward and hit his right shoulder horizontally. He had already hit Lingyun''s chest heavily!


    "Peng" a dull ring, Lingyun quickly back dozens of steps, this just stopped body shape. In a burst of blood, Ling Yun was pale, and a trace of horror flashed in his eyes! At this time, Ferris, purple two people, the situation is not good, had to put away the so-called face, together to attack Wang Feng!


    Ren Wuyou saw Ling Yun in less than three moves, then he was knocked back by Wang Feng. Rao Shi had a lot of knowledge and determination. At this time, he was also surprised. Xiaochong on one side was already numb!


    I saw the dust and sand flying in the field, the shadows flashing, and the dull sound of "bang bang bang" came from my ears. Ling Yun at this time, is proud to do, has already joined the regiment.


    In less than a moment, the four of the two sides have already played hundreds of moves. Although there is no obvious victory or defeat, Ren Wuyou, with sharp eyes and accurate judgment, thinks that their defeat will come sooner or later. Looking and thinking, Ren Wuyou''s face showed a very complicated look.


    However, among the four people on both sides, Ling Yun was more and more frightened by the Vietnam War. Ferris''s forehead was already sweating, and Jiang Zi was also breathless, obviously struggling; On the other hand, Wang Feng''s exquisite moves, combined with Wuwei mental skill, are even more powerful!


    The Three Dharma protectors are already complaining in secret, but they can''t give up; During the siege of the three men, Wang Feng walked leisurely and calmly. When he made a move, he always had defense in attack and attack in defense. His palms were flying, and his fists and fingers alternately, or clapped, or banged, or pointed, or shouldered. If he pulled or LED, he seemed to pull or pull. With the help of strength and power, the counterattack against the three people is getting stronger and stronger!


    The cleverness of Wuwei mental method is to use skillful force! Four two dial a thousand jin move, round turn random endless poor! So later, Wang Feng didn''t need to use much of his own strength to attack the three with the strength of the three.


    "Do you want to unseal your accomplishments a little bit?" In the face of Wang Feng''s more and more powerful counterattack, the Three Dharma guards who were more and more embarrassed in the Vietnam War flashed such an idea in their heart!


    Wang Feng, with a strong sense of war, knew what was going on in the hearts of the three people. With a long roar, he was holding a purple wrist and leading the whole area. Crimson purple burst of involuntarily, that slender jade palm, unexpectedly pats on the Ferris arm! Before the howling, Wang Feng took a step, opened his five fingers and grabbed Lingyun''s chest.


    Ling Yun is startled and retreats quickly! But Wang Feng took advantage of the situation to stop, and then took a step backward, one elbow behind the top, and immediately put the end upright on the belly of the Ferris! Wang Feng''s elbow, though without any force, is powerful and powerful. It is hard and soft. How can Ferris bear it? Now bent into a shrimp shape, stoop to retch up, a moment of snot vertical and horizontal, tears gush like spring!


    When Lingyun retreats and Jiangzi is in a daze, Wang Feng grabs back again and grabs Jiangzi''s fragrant shoulder! Unexpectedly, Wang Feng suddenly woke up when his five fingers just touched his clothes. He had to coagulate his five fingers and then retract. Instead of retreating, he stepped forward again!


    Seeing Wang Feng coming, Ling Yun had to step back again. This scene is no different from giving up defeat! Ren Wuyou immediately voiced, let Lingyun admit defeat, fight again, in addition to shame, no other results!


    Ling Yun throws a fist at Wang Feng, then moves back to Ren Wuyou.


    When Wang Feng saw this, he had to stop. Just as he was about to turn around, a wave of awe had already rolled up. Behind him, Ferris and crimson purple, who I don''t know, had already untied the seal, and their accomplishments had suddenly risen to the present level!


    Although Wang Feng''s reaction was very quick, he was also unprepared. At the moment, he was hit by the pressure and rushed forward! In mid air, Wang Feng''s "bang bang" sounds like peas. Before landing, he almost turned into a dog biting excrement, he finally unsealed his cultivation. With a twist of the tiger''s waist, he turned around and looked forward with a little surprise!

 Chapter 452

    Ferris was heavily pushed on his abdomen by Wang Feng. He felt that his whole stomach was extremely uncomfortable. He had to lift the seal and resume his cultivation. After a rush of Yuan Li, all kinds of discomfort or pain were completely eliminated!


    In terms of the rules laid down by Ren Wuyou, skyscraper''s move should be regarded as a loss! However, before he admits defeat, he has to disgust Wang Feng. See Wang Feng force to Ling Yun at the moment, haven''t turned around, an invisible and qualitative mighty pressure, against Wang storm roll and go!


    Jiang Zi, who is beside him, knows that he is not Wang Feng''s opponent if he goes on fighting. In a flash, she returns to Ren Wuyou, Lingyun and Xiaochong.


    In this way, the cultivation of the six people on the scene has returned to normal!


    Wang Feng saw that it was the steady old man Ferris who had been sneaking into the attack. He couldn''t help feeling a little surprised. In the face of its amazing pressure, without saying a word, also ready to release their own pressure, rather than to a bang!


    Just at this time, skyscrapers suddenly gathered momentum, and the pressure that caused the tremor of space quickly disappeared. I saw Ferris bow his hand to Wang Feng and said with a smile: "Wang alliance leader has high ability. I admire him! This time, I will admit defeat! " With that, he arched his hands, and then went back to Ren Wuyou in a flash.


    Seeing this, Wang Feng didn''t do much for himself, so he had to bear the pressure of breaking his body, and at the same time, he gave a salute.


    This competition of self styled cultivation is based on moves. It will end with the victory of Wang Feng or the complete defeat of the four Dharma protectors! You know, Wang Feng is a martial arts into the road, and his own Wuwei boxing, now is the pure martial arts in martial arts! And since the nine righteousness explanation of each chapter, in terms of martial arts moves or melee, the whole person is in the eight universes, there is no rival!


    In this competition, if there are four more people on the side of Ren Wuyou, they will have to be defeated! Although Wang Feng''s Taoist realm is still too high today, like his master Wu Zu, he has one more Taoist realm than ordinary monks, that is Wu Dao! Not only that, but also, Wang Feng has entered the upper level of martial arts - pure martial arts!


    With the pure martial arts, Wuzu can sweep the ancient times and below. This is the so-called pure martial arts invincible! Wang Feng''s realm is the same as Wu Zu''s, and there are three more magic weapons, complete laws of time and space, the three mysteries of Yin, Yang and Hunyuan, and so on. The real strength of Wang Feng himself is not very clear.


    As early as in the gate of Hongmeng, after Wang Feng broke through the wall of rebirth, the law of Hongmen, combined with Wang Feng''s various works, gave him an assessment of his accomplishments in ancient times. But when Hong Wu saw Wang Feng''s purple snow long sword mixed with the strange gray air, he once blurted out a "limitless magic weapon", but as for what is "limitless magic weapon", Hong Wu didn''t say, and Wang Feng didn''t know.


    Later, when Hong Wu saw Wang Feng again, he told him not to easily expose the grey air. He also said that the name and origin of the grey air were not sure. It was estimated that only people respected the Taoist could understand it. Although Wang Feng was puzzled, he did as he said! Because Wang Feng himself also felt that his biggest mace, or the biggest reliance, was not the three magic weapons, such as the law of time and space, but the grey and powerful air of this group with unknown origin!


    When he was fighting against the Tianzun Taoist boundless master outside the jade cold sky, the three magic soldiers all showed up, but they had no choice but to expose the grey air. It was the war that made Wang Feng and Hong Wu feel like "winning but losing"!


    However, fortunately, with a projection of Tianzun Taoist boundless master, the grey air was mixed in the purple snow sword. Whether the mysterious man can be aware of it is still between the two!


    But after Wang Feng defeated the four Dharma guards of qiandaomen, the scene fell into silence! The four big sword guards were naturally surprised by Wang Feng''s strength, but secretly admired him; It is Ren Wuyou, also nod not oneself, just look at Wang Feng''s eyes, its complex meaning, more thick!


    After a long time, Ren Wuyou''s applause finally broke the silence. As he applauded, he faced Wang Fengxing and said with a smile: "today, I can see the power of the alliance leader. It''s really an eye opener for us! Admire, admire... "The four sword guards behind him nodded and laughed, and followed Ren Wuyou to come over!


    "The leader of the sect praised me falsely!" Wang Fengwei bowed his body and said, "the four Dharma protectors are excellent and powerful. I really envy them for having such a powerful general under the leader of the sect."


    "Ha ha... The leader of the Alliance wins without arrogance and has a broad mind, which makes us respect him even more!" Ren Wuyou is very happy. He is the four Dharma protectors behind him. He is also smiling! Obviously, Wang Feng''s modest manner and polite speech made the five feel comfortable.


    "Still that sentence, please consider it!" After laughing for a while, Ren Wuyou said solemnly, "it''s not urgent! The leader of the alliance has thought it over. I''ll take a message at any time. I''ll be waiting for you! "


    Wang Feng was silent for a while. He knew that Ren Wuyou was inviting himself to join qiandaomen. The reason why Wang Feng didn''t refuse is that from the beginning to the end, he felt that Ren Wuyou and the four Daowei were not the kind of insidious people, although they had a slightly strange atmosphere. As the saying goes, it''s hard to be gracious, but people always treat each other with courtesy, which makes Wang Feng refuse rashly.


    After pondering for a while, Wang Feng arched his hand and said, "I really need to consider this matter. But there are still some things to do now. After a while, can I give the sect leader a clear answer? "


    As soon as these words came out, Ren Wuyou and others immediately heard Wang Feng''s refusal! Now their faces are slightly unnatural. Ren Wuyou said with a smile: "good! I''m really looking forward to the day when the king alliance leader will lead the two super sects of Tiandao and Qiandao! "


    After chatting for a while, Wang Feng said he was going to visit some old friends. Ren Wuyou and others saw each other off in person until they broke through the world of thousand swords. Seeing Wang Feng go away, Ren Wuyou five people just returned.


    Thousand Dao sect general hall. Ren Wuyou is the leader of the hall, and the four Dharma guards are still sitting in the hall. A secret discussion started among the five people in the general hall, which was heavily forbidden under the cloth!


    "Sect master, do you just let him go?"


    "Yes, sect master! If it can''t be used by us, it''s better to divide it by one and then be quick! "


    "Oh? How to divide? Where else? In my thousand sword world, or in other interfaces of Huang Jin cangyu? Don''t forget, this is a place where people respect you


    "Just now was a good time! I don''t believe that with the help of the five of us, if we kill Wang Feng, other people will notice! "


    "Well! Xiao Chong fought with him, even the glass world came out, and it was obvious that Wang Feng didn''t use all his strength... Such a big movement, saying that no one was aware of it, was self deception! What''s more, the most important thing is, even if the five of us join hands, can we definitely kill him? "


    "How do you say that? Wang Feng is just in the top of the world. Even if he has a back hand, we still have a card that hasn''t been revealed... Ah... Is it... Is the sect leader already with him... "


    "Exactly! Wang Feng''s real cultivation strength is me, and I still can''t see through it! This person is by no means an ordinary person... Let''s put this matter aside, we have more important things to do! Before I close this time and melt those two souls, I have a few things to explain... "


    "Please tell me!"


    "First, Wang Feng''s every move should be closely monitored, but he should not be disturbed, let alone dealt with; 2¡¢ Heaven punishment plan, from now on, we should speed up the preparation... This time Wang Feng was born, which disturbed the whole plan. This is not a good sign... Third, stabilize the current situation, and inform all our disciples not to go out, especially to other cangyu, including Yuhan cangyu... "


    "I hope that when I leave the customs, it will be the day of execution of the Tianxing plan... You go!"


    "Yes


    In a flash of virtual shadow, there was a huge Hall of thousand sword gate. Suddenly, there was no human shadow, and there was a dead silence!


    Huang jincangyu. Fang Yinjie.


    Fang Yinjie is one of Huang jincangyu''s personal realms. The stability of its space is comparable to the celestial realm of Qing hancangyu! Therefore, although the Fangyin kingdom is a human kingdom, it is a mixture of good and bad, and there are more exotic species!


    However, this interface is still dominated by human beings, and there are many high-level monks who either live here or guard this world silently! Among these high-level monks, Hua Guang, who had the meaning of making a vow with Yu hancangyu, Xu yuncanyu, was one of them.


    And this world is also the first destination of Wang Feng''s four people after they came to Huangjin and left Qiandao world!

 Chapter 453

    At this time, Wang Feng, with Qiu Hanfeng, Nizi and Lvzhu, is walking on a busy street in a big city on the mainland!


    After changing their looks, Wang Feng, like other ordinary monks, did not attract attention at all.


    Huaguangzong is located in this big city. This big city, in fact, is the property of huaguangzong. It is called huaguangcheng! Soon after the end of the Yuhan war, the patriarch Hua Guang said goodbye to Xu Yun, Wang Feng and others and returned to Huang Jin, cangyu and Fangyin to run his own Hua Guang sect.


    Huaguang sect is also a large group in the field of Fangyin. The total number of the sect is more than 3000. In addition to the cultivation of Huaguang, the leader of the sect, there are dozens of Taijing practitioners in the sect. Since Huaguang got to know Xuyun and others a hundred years ago, they have complemented each other, kept watch and helped each other, and their respective strength has expanded a lot!


    The city has also been banned from flying and announced various prohibitions by huaguangzong, so there are no friars flying up and down the city.


    Wang Feng and her three daughters walked straight through several streets and finally came to a grand mansion. This is the headquarters of Hua Guangzong!


    The four of them had just stepped, but they heard that the heavy gate of the mansion was opened, and a group of people came out of it! At ordinary times, the gate of the mansion was rarely opened, just like other clans, but Zhonghua Guangzong''s son could only get in and out from the side gate! Only in the event of major events, such as holding celebrations and welcoming guests with special status, will this door be opened!


    Wang Feng''s body was slightly shaken, and a light mist flashed all over his body. After that, all of them had recovered their original appearance.


    Wang Feng was dressed in a blue shirt, as high as a mountain, with purple beard under his chin, just like a sword; In autumn, maple and snow are better than snow. It is beautiful and refined. It stands like a snow lotus beside Wang Feng; Nizi is extremely beautiful, with gorgeous palace makeup, just like a fairy; Next to her is a petite girl in green with green hair and eyebrows. Her skin is as delicate as cream. She is enchanting!


    A group of people, who came out of the mansion in a hurry, kept stepping down the steps. In a twinkling of an eye, they came to Wang Feng''s four people. The first one, dressed in gorgeous clothes and tall, is the leader of Huaguang!


    More than ten people behind him, with different clothes and colors, are all extraordinary, and they are all the core figures of huaguangzong. They can be called the confidants of huaguangzong!


    Knowing that Wang Feng never goes to the three treasures hall, Hua Guang and others don''t talk nonsense. After a little cold and noisy, they ask Wang Feng to come into the palace and prepare to have a detailed talk.


    To Wang Feng''s surprise, it was not the hall behind the gate, but another small door. I saw the whole door flashing white light, the aura surging, very different from the ordinary door.


    Wang Feng can''t help but be dumbfounded with a brush of his mind! It turns out that this door is actually the portal of a vertical transmission array.


    Following Hua Guang into the door, Wang Feng and his four people saw that there was another space. The scenery was the same as the outdoor. At this time, more than ten people who followed Huaguang also came.


    After Hua Guang said a word to Wang Feng, he made a seal. After a dazzling glow, the group had come to a high mountain tens of thousands of miles away from Hua Guang city. On the high mountain, there is also a big mansion. Its magnificent place is many times larger than the mansion in the city!


    This is the real huaguangzong headquarters!


    The purpose of Wang Feng''s coming to huaguangzong is to kill Yin grass! Although qiuhanfeng has been to the interface where Jueyin grass grows, because her ancestors didn''t give her any explanation at that time, and after many years, qiuhanfeng doesn''t know which interface Huang jincangyu has and what is the name of the interface!


    Hua Guang was originally a member of Huang jincangyu, and his Hua Guang sect had a great influence. Wang Feng also believed that he and Xu Yun were his own people, so he left Qiandao world with the feeling of having a try, and then he brought his three daughters here.


    In a quiet room of this mansion, Hua Guang retreated and sat opposite Wang Feng''s three daughters! Wang Feng came straight to the point and immediately explained his intention and mentioned Jueyin grass.


    When Wang Feng finished, Hua Guang was lost in thought and sat there with a frown. Wang Feng did not disturb him, but sat quietly opposite him.


    After a while, Hua Guang said with a smile to Wang Feng: "the information provided by the alliance leader is very limited, and Huang jincangyu is really big enough, like countless places with innumerable natural resources and land treasures, including those unknown or extremely secret places..."


    Hearing this, the three women''s hearts sank, while Wang Feng listened quietly.


    "However, as long as the alliance leader can provide more details, I can narrow down the scope of Jueyin grass..." Hua Guang said here, Wang Feng could not help but look at Han Feng.


    Knowing that Hua Guang is telling the truth, Wang Feng briefly communicates with Han Feng. Then, Qiu Han Feng takes her ancestors to an interface in Huang Jin, where she found Jueyin grass and tells Hua Guang.


    After hearing this, Hua Guang thought a little, and said with a smile, "listen to Miss Qiu, that time my ancestors led you from blue ice cangyu to Huangjin cangyu, just broke an interface, and then came to an interface with Jueyin grass. Is that right? "


    Autumn contain Maple tiny slant head, thought, this just affirmative of nod.


    Hua Guang nodded, turned to Wang Feng and said with a smile, "I think I already know that place! The range can be reduced to three interfaces, up to four! They are Yinling, Cangjin, kunxu and Xiaomu. But these four realms are rich in all kinds of natural resources and land treasures, and there are similarities in the scenes, so I''m not sure which interface it is... "


    "Well? Xiaomujie? "Hidden gold?" Wang Feng frowned and his eyes brightened again. "I remember that when he fought against the blue ice hundred emperors in the past, in order to capture the blue ice blue dry God Emperor alive, he surrounded the blue light divine world from the rear, and entered these two realms through the way! However, I didn''t pay attention to the specific situation of these two circles when I led the army in a hurry... "


    It was not long after Wang Fenggang came back from Xuanyou cangyu that Fengjia led the elite soldiers of the whole Qing, Han and Jinhua, and began to attack Lanbing cangyu. He agreed with Wang Feng that Fengjia would attack him from the front, and Wang Feng would pass through Huangjin to the back of the blue light God world, and he would surely capture the blue dry God Emperor alive. As a result, due to the arbitrary act of Fengjia, the emperor ran away without a trace!


    Wang Feng thought of this, immediately tore open the forbidden system of this quiet room, and then with great effort, he went straight to the sky. In the twinkling of an eye, he covered the whole Huang Jin cangyu roughly. Sure enough, Wang Feng found that the four interfaces closest to the blue ice cangyu were also very close.


    These four interfaces, except for the first desolate one, the boundary of Tibet and gold, the other three are the three boundaries of Yin Ling, Kun Xu and Xiao Mu in Hua guangkou! At that time, when Wang Feng and Feng Jia were fighting against the hundred emperors, in order to keep secret, or not touch the chain of prohibitions under the blue emperor qianshen, they had to pass through Huang Jin and quietly come to the rear of the blue ice cangyu.


    When Wang Feng tried to find out the four interfaces, he found that there were natural and man-made Zhou Tian ban on the other three interfaces except for the boundary of hidden gold. Wang Feng has already concluded that Jueyin grass is in one of the three interfaces of Yinling, kunxu and Xiaomu!


    Since Jueyin grass''s position has been roughly locked, there is no need to worry about it. The five people in the quiet room are at peace and talk about it.


    Wang Feng asked Hua Guang, "those blue and blue dreams are also from huangjinzhong. I don''t know where they live in Huangjin?"


    Hua Guang replied: "blue and blue dream, no fixed place to live... Shame tight! I just learned that they are also from Huang Jinzhong not long ago. Since I came back, I have sent people to inquire about them in many ways. Only then can I find out something about the blue and blue dreams... "


    After listening to Hua Guang''s statement, Wang Feng''s four talents know more about blue and blue dreams!


    It turns out that Qinglan shuangmeng was born in a small interface in Huang jincangyu, and their hometown is not far away. When I was a child, blue and blue dreams often played together. In fact, they were childhood sweethearts!


    The family of these two people is also the family of Xiuzhen, in which there are many talented people. Seeing that Qinglan shuangmeng was quite old and well matched, he had the idea of getting married.


    At that time, although Qinglan dream was small and didn''t know much about it, they saw that their elders were close to each other. In addition, from their words and deeds, they also guessed a little. Therefore, the relationship between the two children is more intimate!


    Unexpectedly, after a while, when Qinglan shuangmeng was ten years old and eight years old, a sudden disaster brought disaster to the two families! And the blue and blue dream of their own life trajectory, also quietly changed!

 Chapter 454

    It was a very peaceful night as usual. The moon was hidden in the thick clouds. Huang jincangyu, a small interface, seemed to fall into a deep sleep.


    At this time, from the distant sky, a dark cloud came quietly. It seemed slow, but it was fast. In a twinkling of an eye, it came to the sky of the two families. With a dazzling anger electricity tearing this quiet world, a cruel killing started!


    Qingmengzi''s family and lanmengdie''s family are no more than tens of miles apart. Under the black cloud in the sky, the two families are like one, and under their feet! From the dark clouds, countless thick and white lightning bolts burst out, hitting the two families head on head and face. At that time, there was a big earthquake, and the fire was burning!


    When this wave of frenzied rage attack, suddenly from the dark clouds floating out of countless dark figure, to tremble, groan of the two families.


    Although the two families are the family of Xiuzhen, because of the rules of their interface, they can only ascend to other realms after their own cultivation has reached the congenital realm; At this time, the two families with small interface, the two people with the highest accomplishments, are just the realm of the day after tomorrow''s peak!


    From the black cloud in the sky, the countless figures can ride on the wind and the clouds, and then use the land of heaven and earth to trigger the power of thunder and lightning, etc. the lowest is also the friars in the congenital realm. That is to say, most of them have the generation of Danying, which is not impossible.


    As long as these congenital monks have some hidden magic weapons, they can come here calmly without touching the established rules of this world!


    It is self-evident that the purpose of dispatching so many congenital masters is just to deal with these two families without any congenital friars, that is to destroy the family!


    So a few days after the incident, the residents of this community thought that they had been robbed by heaven when they saw that the two families were left with nothing left!


    What these mysterious congenital masters didn''t expect is that there is a survivor in these two families, that is, blue and blue dreams!


    As early as a few days before the two families were exterminated, the young children left here with an alien and went to the remote mountains and forests where the alien practiced thousands of miles away.


    This strange man is a high scholar in this world. He has a deep friendship with the Shangjie family of blue and blue dreams. Although his cultivation is only the peak of the day after tomorrow, he can break through the steps and enter the congenital realm at any time as long as he wants, so that he can fly to the Shangjie.


    Because he is still waiting for a fruit to mature, he still lives in this realm in the deep mountain where he practices. He just wants to pick this fruit and then ascend to another realm.


    Entrusted by the nobles of the two families, and begged by the leaders of the two families, the stranger, due to his old friend''s affection, had to agree to accept Qinglan shuangmeng, the most qualified and talented of the two families, as his close disciple.


    More than two years later, the stranger discovered that the two children were not only intelligent and intelligent, but also had a great talent for the five elements. And the five elements Dunshu is the unique skill that this stranger is proud of!


    In this way, the strange man in the heart of ecstasy, but also understand the two families from the top to the bottom of the monk''s hard work! They must have discovered the talent of these two children, so they asked someone else to accept them. In the future, Qinglan shuangmeng, who is the best of two or three schools, will be able to cultivate a great weapon!


    Since Qinglan shuangmeng was seven years old and five years old, he was accepted by this stranger. They either practiced in the mountains where other people lived, or went back to their own families and practiced quietly. More often, the stranger went out of the mountains and came to the two families to teach them face to face.


    Three years in a hurry, so quietly. On this day, the stranger came to the two families and left with blue and blue dreams. What''s different from usual is that this time, the strange people didn''t use their magic to help them go on their way, as long as they used what they had learned to go thousands of miles away.


    Qinglan and shuangmeng know that strange people have the meaning of assessment. Without saying a word, they each use their own evasive skills and go away quickly. And this time, the two children escaped a catastrophe! This is the blue double dream and strange people did not think of, but also those who destroy the door did not think of.


    Because strange people accept blue and blue double dream as an apprentice, no one else knows! From the upper boundary of these two families to their own boundary, the existence of strange people and the fact that blue and blue dream worshipped them as their teachers were known by less than one hand.


    After learning that her family had been slaughtered to the end, Qinglan shuangmeng was so sad and indignant that she fell into a state of dementia! In addition to feeling frightened, the stranger had to try every means to comfort the two young children.


    Since then, Qinglan shuangmeng has been practicing more diligently, and at the same time, he has one more goal, that is, to find the enemy and take the sword!


    Ten years later, when the fruit of the spirit matures, the alien ascends to the upper world, while the blue and blue dreams still practice in the deep mountain where the alien lives. After a few years, blue and blue dream talent is extraordinary, unexpectedly also can promote congenital, followed by flying out of the world.


    In the twinkling of an eye, more than ten thousand years of time passed in the blue and blue dream, traveling in the human Department of Bayu, secretly visiting enemies! As for the strange man, after more than 100 years of the promotion of Qinglan shuangmeng to the upper world, he failed to survive the disaster! Before the robbery, the stranger had a premonition that he was sad about it, so he told Qinglan shuangmeng what he had been wondering or guessing for many years.


    As for the massacre of the two families, the conjecture of different people is caused by their ancestors. But the specific situation is not clear. Since he ascended to the upper world, there has been no old friend of the two families in the past, just like the two families in the lower world.


    And the reason for the extermination, to put it bluntly, or to root out! It can be seen that the feud between the ancestors of the two families is not common!


    For more than ten thousand years, blue and blue dreams have been traveling together, smiling and proud of Bayu. Although their accomplishments have reached the supreme realm, they have yet to get clues from their enemies. And this time they went back to Huang Jin together. According to Hua Guang''s conjecture, maybe they had some enemies.


    When Wang Feng and others heard about the massacre, which lasted for more than ten thousand years, they finally had a clue, and they couldn''t help but feel happy for their blue dreams; And for the blue double dream tragic life experience, but it is a burst of compassion.


    Chatting so far, Wang Feng has learned everything he wants to know, but also locked the three interfaces where Jueyin grass appeared. In order to avoid a long night''s dream, the four of Wang Feng immediately said goodbye to Hua Guang.


    Hua Guangzhi Wang Feng had many affairs, and he didn''t want to stay, so he had to send them to the outside of the mansion. Then he watched Wang Feng take his three daughters and go away. This time Wang Feng went straight to the three possible interfaces with Jueyin grass.


    Huang jincangyu, the sky is too empty, deep and vast, a shuttle shaped flying weapon, flashing flowing silver light, moving forward silently. This is the cloud piercing shuttle! In chuanyunsuo, it was Wang Feng, Hanfeng, Nizi and Lvzhu. When he came to tianwai after breaking the sky, he said that the Jueyin grass was not urgent or slow, and most of the luck was in it. So Wang Feng offered the cloud piercing shuttle to replace the foot.


    Because the direction of their advance is directed at the blue ice, Wang Feng''s four people not only look relaxed, but also feel like going home.


    "If it''s the right time, should we go back to Lanbing or Jinhua?" Wang Feng tried to get out of the shuttle and swept it slightly. He thought in secret.


    Just at this time, I suddenly saw Wang Feng frowning, gently "Yi", as if I had found something. Seeing this, the third daughter was very strange. Han Feng asked, "what happened to fa..."


    "You stay in the shuttle, and I''ll come soon!" Wang Feng nodded to the three girls and said faintly. Then she was in a flash and disappeared!

 Chapter 455

    As soon as he got out of the cloud piercing shuttle, Wang Feng''s body became pale, and then he merged with the whole Taixu and disappeared without trace. Once the great method of melting emptiness and emptiness is applied, it is invisible and has no breath.


    At this time, Wang Feng''s great method of melting emptiness and emptiness was not successful, but for those under the ancient environment, they were no different from the blind. It''s hard to find out whether you use God''s eyes or your mind.


    Wang Feng turned into the void and rolled forward without any shadow. Under the rule of folding space at the same time, he came to the place where he had just found something unusual in the shuttle.


    However, the battle Wang Feng detected in the interior of the thoroughfare is obviously over. In the void of the whole circle, the blood mist is slowly floating or coagulating, and the energy is fluctuating continuously, and then, like the Dharma body of the dead, it is torn away by the rampant wind!


    Once again, Wang Feng judged that these dead people, who were all destroyed in form and spirit, were about a dozen people, and their accomplishments were not weak. This can be seen from the energy fluctuations that exist so far. Unfortunately, Wang Feng did not arrive when they fell.


    Therefore, Wang Feng does not know why they were killed. The people who only knew how to kill them were decisive and swift. After Wang Feng found out, before the rule of folding space came, it was over. From this point of view, the murderer is by no means an ordinary person.


    At this time, what appeared in front of Wang Feng was a small, yellow and light cyan interface. Because of the light cyan color, it showed that the interface was full of vitality, and there were many creatures growing in it. Outside the interface, several people are standing there, looking at the interface like a giant mirror, talking with their mind.


    Wang Feng''s heart moved, and immediately covered the past in silence. These people''s accomplishments are all in the divine realm. Once the great method of fusion and emptiness is carried out, even if it is close at hand, it is not to say that these people can find out that the conversation between them is all intercepted by Wang Feng.


    "You Laosan, why do you think we are sent here this time?" An old man with a goatee asked a bearded man in red.


    "Well! The elder is arranged by the secret order of the patriarch! You ask me, I ask who''s going? Let''s just follow orders! " The man in red replied impatiently, "however, Qiu HUFA revealed that he was the patriarch, and he also received the order from the leader... But we can''t know exactly what happened..."


    "This time, we come to the shallow wood world, listen to the elder''s meaning, that is to lead the snake out of the hole, did not expect, actually led to more than a dozen big snakes out..." a sullen young man light way, "unfortunately they are vulnerable, and the old seven''s hand, very fast, want to leave a live haven did not do..."


    "Isn''t it the same with elder martial brother? You killed nearly half of the thirteen high-level gods alone... The last one wanted to blow himself up when he saw that the situation was not good! If I don''t make a quick decision, I''m afraid I''ll be in trouble... "An ugly young man in flowery clothes grinned at the gloomy young man, and then chanted.


    From the four people''s voice, Wang Feng has recognized that they are from the same clan, and they are carrying out the elder''s order. They come to this small interface called asaki kingdom. Unexpectedly, they were obstructed by thirteen monks of unknown origin. They were highly cultivated, with few enemies and many enemies. They killed all of them, leaving no survivors. So the origin of the thirteen people is still a mystery!


    Among the four, the young man with a gloomy face was the first, and he was called the eldest martial brother. The old man with a goatee was the second, the old man with a beard was you the third, and the last ugly boy in flowery clothes was the seventh! Judging from the ranking, there are at least three people in the same class as the four.


    "We Jinlin seven sons, except the old four old five old six three people closed, we four people have all out." The elder martial brother said with a flash of his eyes, "it''s a good idea to lead the snake out of the cave, but we still don''t know the origin and identity of the other party... How do you explain to the elder this time


    Three people smell speech, a burst of silence, each frown speechless. For a long time, the elder martial brother asked the old man with a goatee, "second, you are always resourceful. You have an idea. Let''s talk about it first."


    "This... In my opinion, there are only two ways." The old man looked at the elder martial brother and nodded slightly, indicating that he would continue to speak. The old man then said, "first, go back to the sect immediately, tell the elder elder straight and let the elder decide; Two... The four of us will continue to stay here. If necessary, we will make some noise about the shallow wood world, and then we will lead the snake out of the hole... Or... Wait for the rabbit... "


    The elder martial brother pondered for a moment, then he had a problem. He turned to Lao Qi and said, "well, let''s do the two ways of Lao er at the same time... Lao Qi, you go back to the sect immediately and tell the elder about it. Let''s three, first, lurk up. If no one shows up again, we''ll do something about this world and see if we can lead them out..."


    The elder martial brother was divided into two groups, and the ugly boy Lao Qi left. The rest of the three, each pinch Jue seal, a flash of light on the body, then disappeared in place, no longer visible.


    Wang Feng opened his mind slightly and covered the shallow wood world in front of him. He found that there were many creatures living in the world, most of which were ordinary people. Listening to the meaning of the elder martial brother and the second brother, in order to force out some monks of unknown origin, it is estimated that they will attack this shallow wood world. Even if they do not destroy this world, countless creatures in this world will be in danger!


    Thinking of this, Wang Feng, who originally wanted to let go, immediately changed his mind and showed his figure.


    "Who?" A sudden wave of mental strength sounded, and two figures quietly appeared on the left and right sides of Wang Feng, forming a trend of attack. It was the second and third elder martial brother who used the stealth method and lurked not far away.


    "Passing by!" Wang Feng lightly returns a way. Because of his introverted breath, Wang Feng was just a monk who had just entered the divine realm.


    "Passing by? Where do you come from and where do you want to go? " The old man in red yelled.


    "That''s amazing!" Wang Feng showed a look of surprise and looked at the two people beside him, "it''s too empty. Everyone has a share in it. It''s vast and everyone can get it! They are neither envoys of the world nor envoys of the world. Where shall I go and what shall I do with you? Do you two want to cut the path and rob the road? "


    "Cutting the path and robbing the road" is the bandit act of blocking the road and robbing!


    Old three eyes Li mang a flash, smell Wang Feng ridicule language, where according to bear to live? On the spot will attack, but was the second urgent make a wink to stop.


    "Ha ha... This Taoist friend is worried too much!" The second man arched his hand at Wang Feng, then stroked his goatee and said with a smile, "Taoist friends don''t know. Just then we passed by here and were attacked by more than a dozen thieves... Fortunately, Taoist ancestors bless us, those thieves failed to steal chicken and eroded rice... Just as we were about to leave, Taoist friends arrived... My brother, I thought it was the gang of the thieves who went back and forth... "


    When Wang Feng heard the speech, he looked up to the sky and said with a smile: "I see... Those who don''t know are not guilty! I''ll leave now... Ha ha... Goodbye, goodbye... "As he said this, he took a step in front of him and crossed between them.


    They were surprised, only to feel a flower in front of them, and Wang Feng passed by like the wind. The third one was surprised and angry, and he said: "son of a bitch! Stop... "But it was stopped by the old man''s voice system. The third one looks at the old man in doubt, then suddenly shows a sudden color and nods repeatedly. Then, together with the second child, he followed Wang Feng.


    The route of Wang Feng''s trip is exactly where the invisible elder martial brother lurks. Judging from Wang Feng''s look and breath, as long as the elder martial brother makes a sudden move, he will be captured by hand!


    Seeing that Wang Feng was only about a Zhang away from the elder martial brother, he suddenly stopped. Wang Feng with a face of panic, turn to look behind, see the second and third is standing outside Zhang Xu, looking at Wang Feng with a sneer. Like two old cats, facing a mouse.


    In this way, with the invisible elder martial brother, Wang Feng has been surrounded by the three younger martial brothers! And the three men are only a little far away from Wang Feng. As soon as they reach out, they can be captured alive!


    At this time, Wang Feng changed the color of panic and showed a meaningful smile. And look at the eyes of the second and third, also flashing the light of banter!

 Chapter 456

    These three people thought that Wang Feng had fallen into their trap, but they didn''t know that the reason why Wang Feng chose to stop here was that he wanted to capture these three people and not let one of them go!


    Seeing this, his face changed greatly. The goatee under his chin trembled, and his eyes were full of wonder; Although Lao San understood it, he also knew that the situation was not good, because he saw a trace of danger from Wang Feng.


    All of a sudden, Wang Feng''s momentum changed again. The cold and murderous spirit of the two men had firmly locked the two people in front of him! For these two people, if Wang Feng used the two laws of static and forbidden in the law of time and space, he obviously praised them; Wang Feng didn''t have the slightest interest in directly attacking them!


    Because the second and third, their cultivation is just the realm of God. Although they killed those who were in the realm of God and king in a flash, they were quite different from Wang Feng!


    These two murderous Qi are as cold as ice for thousands of years; Its advantage is like a knife or a dagger. It can penetrate the body at any time! They are locked on the harm of the second and third. As long as the two of them change a little, then, just two murderous Qi, it is enough to let them not die or hurt!


    Two people also understood this obviously, where dares to move a cent? I had to stand there like a puppet, and I didn''t dare to move. The beany sweat had already covered my forehead, but I didn''t dare to wipe it with my sleeve. But a few breath, two people''s underwear, also all soaked by cold sweat!


    "Well? How calm! So far, have you refused to show up? " Wang Feng didn''t move, and his head was as steady as a mountain, and his mind was fluctuating. It should be self-evident to whom this remark is addressed!


    The invisible elder martial brother saw that although Wang Feng didn''t look back, he knew that Wang Feng''s voice was sent to him. Is hesitating is to appear a fight, or to escape at full speed, a surge of mighty pressure has come, such as the weight of Mount Tai, such as the surge of anger! Wang Feng''s originally astringent breath, at this moment, has returned to normal.


    In the face of the pressure like the storm, the invisible elder martial brother couldn''t stand it any more. He staggered and fell out of the water! Then with a look of horror, he looked at Wang Feng''s back and said nothing. At this time, he, like the second and third in front of Wang Feng, did not dare to move, because there was also a cold murderous spirit, which locked him firmly.


    Although this elder martial brother''s cultivation is high, and he is already in the realm of the emperor, he is obviously far behind Wang Feng. In Wang Feng''s opinion, there is no difference between the two realms!


    As soon as I thought about it, two bags of space magic tools had been blown up in the wind. The mouth of the bag was about Zhang big, and they were floating above the heads of the four people. Although it is precious and rare, it is also common for Wang Feng. Because this kind of spirit storing weapon can be made by hand in the realm of Wang Feng''s cultivation, and it is not time-consuming and laborious.


    The two bag shaped objects on the top of the head are the magic weapons! But for Wang Feng''s move, the three brothers vaguely guessed some of it. They could not help but turn pale. Their eyes were also filled with despair and horror.


    Wang Feng looked at the frightened second and third, with a faint smile, pointed to the two magic weapons above his head. Although there is no voice, but the meaning is very obvious, that is - please enter the urn!


    Just after the second and third brother hesitated for a while, a sudden change happened. Wang Feng felt a wave of force behind him. Obviously, the elder martial brother suddenly had an action!


    However, the elder martial brother obviously didn''t dare and didn''t have the ability to fight against Wang Feng. Therefore, he only retreated suddenly and wanted to escape! There is a glow in the sky in front of the arrogant elder martial brother, which is very dazzling! And two points of golden light, also immediately appeared in the big brother''s feet, under the rapid spin, already big as a washbasin! It''s like two golden wheels. Hold the elder martial brother!


    "Hum!" Wang Feng''s hands are still standing still, but everything behind him is clearly visible! A chanting sound rumbles in three people''s ears!


    The second and third are shocked. They only feel Wang Feng''s cold hum, which is as powerful as thunder, rumbling in the sea of spirit. The spirit sea is agitated in a while, two people consciousness also follow a while to be confused, in front of a black, already was stupefied! As for the elder martial brother, who was enveloped by the sun and supported by the golden wheel, when he was about to move or flash, he was the same as the second and third elder brother. He was attacked by Wang fengnianli at Linghai first, and his whole body was in a state of dementia;


    Then the whole body was tight again. Wang Feng''s terrible pressure was as strong as a mountain, which made it hard for the elder martial brother to move!


    "Jin Guang Dun?" Wang Feng light smile, once again slightly increase the pressure. The invisible and qualitative pressure swept through his body, forcing the glow and two golden rings of the elder martial brother into his body, and he never saw half of them again.


    Just with a wave of coercion, the three people on the scene could not move, and they looked like dementia! When the three returned to their senses, their faces were dead. At this time, they no longer have the slightest chance, nor any courage to resist. Yes, it''s just a kind of desperation of letting fate and being slaughtered!


    "You three, I want to ask one by one..." Wang Feng''s smile is still, but there is a trace of killing in his eyes. Just because these three people want to attack countless innocent creatures in asaki world, it is enough for Wang Feng to kill them!


    "Who said the most true and detailed, then he can leave, I will not hurt him..." said here, Wang Feng smile suddenly a convergence, deep voice: "so, between the three of you, there can only be one life, that is to say the most real and detailed one! As for the other two, of course, I searched their souls first, and then... Hum! Kill him


    Although the third division brothers were still hard to move, they had regained their consciousness. Wang Feng''s words resounded in their hearts like knives! Wang Feng then said, "so, you two, go into your bags, and I''ll ask you one by one from big to small! Hehe... I hope you three can live... "


    The second and third heard the speech, they could not help shivering! After Wang Feng''s slight restraint, they hurriedly entered a spirit storing weapon on their heads. I saw two bags suddenly tight, after a flash of light, turned into two fist sized bags, flew to Wang Feng, and then disappeared.


    Wang Feng, still holding both hands, slowly turns around and grins at the elder martial brother with a miserable face.


    Half an hour later, Wang Feng returned to the cloud piercing shuttle again. Hanfeng, Nizi and Lvzhu all look like a pine when they see him coming back. Wang Feng has been gone for such a long time, and Huang Jin cangyu is dangerous. Of course, the three of them are worried.


    When the third daughter asked about the story, Wang Feng said it all over again.


    It turned out that the four brothers of the same school who appeared outside the world of asaki all came from Huang jincangyu, an interface called Huang Fengjie. This Huangfeng kingdom is under the jurisdiction of Huangchong God Emperor, the first God Emperor of Huangjin cangyu. The name of their clan is jinlinzong, and there are seven brothers, who are called jinlinqizi!


    As early as a few days ago, many of the high-level monks in the major sects of Huang Feng''s Kingdom disappeared for unknown reasons, and then their soul discs left in the sect burst. All the sects knew that those high-level disappeared had already fallen! For a moment, the yellow wind world was shocked and people were in a state of panic. The whole world was on high alert and could not get in or out.


    But in the next few days, although the number of disciples of each sect tends to decline compared with before, they still disappear and fall! As a last resort, after consultation among the heads of the major sects, they decided to work together to find out the truth about the fall of the major monks in Huang Feng''s world. Because it is obvious that the murderer who caused all this must be a person of high cultivation, or a hidden super power!


    At the same time, the sects also set traps accordingly. In the process of preventing the disciples from falling, they also launched a counterattack! All the major sects let their ordinary disciples stay in the sect, while Taijing and the old people above Taijing went out one after another, either to investigate openly or secretly, or to set up an array to wait for them. With a small number of ordinary disciples as bait, we must catch the murderer out!


    A few days later, a piece of exciting good news spread all over the yellow wind sector or the main door! That is, the murderer appeared again, but he was injured by three experts in Huangfeng world! Although the killer has escaped, there are still some clues left.


    One of the vague clues is the shallow wood world in Huang jincangyu, which may have something to do with the murderer; There is also a very important clue, that is, from the current point of view, there seems to be only one murderer, and his cultivation is quite high! But since he was injured this time, Huang Feng''s world will be peaceful in a short time, and two Pro ancient masters have been chasing him! If there is no accident, the murderer will be captured or killed sooner or later!

 Chapter 457

    Seeing that the murderer was injured, he fled in a hurry and was unable to commit any more crimes in a short time, the major branches of Huang Feng''s circle decided to take this opportunity to launch an investigation at full speed! At the same time, he reported to the Emperor Huang Chong what had happened in the past ten days.


    After a short time, four of the seven sons of Jinlin of Jinlin sect in Huangfeng Kingdom, namely, the four brothers who appeared in the shallow wood kingdom of Huangjin, received the order of the elder to come here to explore the shallow wood kingdom.


    Unexpectedly, the four of them found another important clue! After encountering the ambush of more than ten unknown and mysterious people in the realm of the God King, Jin Lin''s four sons have faintly concluded that the murderer is not just one person, but a huge dark force that has been lurking for a long time!


    The only regret is that the four of them didn''t stay alive at that time! But with these, it''s enough! As for why this dark force is fighting against Huang Feng, it''s not about Jin Lin''s fourth son, it''s about the top!


    Wang Feng asked the arrested three people one by one to understand clearly. Although they didn''t search for souls, they also knew that their knowledge was limited, so they all said what they knew. So I didn''t embarrass them and let them leave as soon as possible. At the same time, it also warned them that they should not start with the interface of life easily, otherwise, they would be killed!


    Even so, but a little punishment or a little means, Wang Feng still has to use! Before the three of them left, Wang Feng banned them in the sea of spirit. As long as one thought, they would be terrified! Although the three brothers secretly hate each other, they have nothing to do. Wang Feng didn''t kill them immediately. It''s good! As for the prohibition in their respective Linghai, only when they return to the sect can they ask the experts in the sect to help and see if they can lift it!


    When Wang Feng finished speaking, Han Feng nodded and said, "it seems that Huang Jin cangyu, who is in a mess like a pot of porridge, is very common in this kind of revenge between the sects."


    "This kind of thing, don''t talk about Huang jincangyu, who is one of the eight universes that has nothing to do with it?" Nizi said with some feeling.


    "Brother, don''t mind such business! Even if you want to manage it, you can''t manage it! Unless... Hee hee... Unless my elder brother becomes the emperor of the eight universes in the future, at that time, it is estimated that this situation can be improved... "Lu Zhu''s beautiful eyes turned around for a while, looking at Wang Feng YingYing and laughing.


    After listening to Lu Zhu''s words, Wang Feng shakes his head and smiles bitterly. Han Feng and Ni Zi nod their heads heavily. They look at Wang Feng''s wonderful eyes with some expectation and some longing! Obviously, they also think deeply about the laughter of Lvzhu!


    After talking in the shuttle for a while, the four of them sat up and adjusted their breath. In the face of unknown and unpredictable place, it is best to keep the peak state of body and mind.


    But for a moment, Wang Feng has entered a mysterious realm of being completely selfless and wandering outside the sky! It seems that at this moment, he has come to a strange and broad tianwaitaixu!


    "The heart of the universe... The heart of the universe... Is it a treasure... Or an unknown law... Or just an epiphany?" Looking at the boundless bright starry sky, Wang Feng murmured to himself. Hong Wu said to him that the heart of the universe, at this time, has made him confused!


    "Master Hong Wu once said that the heart of the universe is between the visible and the invisible. With it, even if the universe has five dimensions and six frames, it''s easy to go, and then it''s easy to arrive..." Wang Feng''s eyes are bright, and a kind of expectation, a kind of yearning, has spontaneously emerged in his heart.


    "However, master Hong Wu said that the heart of the universe may be predestined with me. It''s just that... I don''t have any feeling about it, and I don''t have any clue..." thinking of this, Wang Feng''s eyes were a little gloomy again, and he was slightly discouraged.


    "Forget it... It''s no use thinking more! The heart of the universe, no matter what it is, can only be met but not sought. Only those who are predestined can get it... "Close your eyes, Wang Feng feels and understands it with heart. The endless mysterious laws contained in the thousands of stars, at this time, have quietly flowed in his heart, endless, endless!


    After a week of practice, Wang Feng slowly opened his eyes. To the eye, there are three beautiful and charming jade faces, and the three beautiful eyes, clear as a spring, are looking at themselves for a moment.


    Seeing that Wang Feng was stunned, she could not help but look away and lowered her head. Nizi and Lvzhu are OK, but qiuhanfeng is already covered with rosy clouds. She is very shy and looks uneasy.


    Lu Zhu suddenly said, "brother, we seem to have arrived at a place!"


    "Oh?" Wang Feng said with a smile: "it''s really here... Well, you three, you''d better stay here first and wait for me to find out..."


    "I see! It''s going to be stuffy for a while Don''t wait for Wang Feng to finish, Ni son quite some helplessly shout a way.


    Wang Feng pressed her head, and then she disappeared with a smile. In the blink of an eye, a gentle hum rang out, and the three women''s body was shocked, and they immediately recovered. They already know, and now they are back in Wang Feng''s body.


    After putting away the cloud piercing shuttle, Wang Feng was still in the void. In front of him, there are four different sizes of interface, the color is not the same, or dark gray, or light white, or purple black, or yellow with brown. All in all, these four interfaces are extremely desolate and lifeless. I didn''t expect that there was nothing in the first dark gray world of Tibetan gold, but there were many natural resources and local treasures in the remaining three interfaces.


    Once again, Nianli is covering the three interfaces close to him. Wang Feng finds that there are many figures shaking in them. On second thought, Wang Feng understood that this was the so-called patrol envoy. The reason why they stay here is that, frankly speaking, they still don''t want these natural resources to spread and drain!


    "These patrolling envoys, even if they were the disciples of the thousand sword sect, certainly did not rule out that there were three God Emperor''s subordinates among them... But, in which interface was Jueyin grass?" Wang Feng looked at it from a distance, touched his chin and thought silently.


    "No matter! First, from the nearest interface, from near to far... "After making a decision, Wang Feng''s body gradually faded, and had been integrated into the whole void. Once the great Dharma of fusion, emptiness and emptiness has been put into practice, it will be hard for those below the ancient realm to find it, not to mention the envoys. In Wang Feng''s opinion, these patrolling envoys did not exist!


    In the world of hidden spirit, Wang Feng''s light figure only flickered and disappeared. When he reappeared, he had completely mastered the specific details of the terrain, landform, and environmental orientation of the whole spirit world. Now what he wants to do is to look for Jueyin grass!


    Originally, he wanted to release qiuhanfeng out of the body, but Wang Feng decided not to let her risk for the time being. After all, there are a lot of patrolling envoys from the ground to the sky, and then to Taixu. Once they find out, they will not worry about their lives, but there will be a lot of trouble. At least, they will delay the plan of collecting Jueyin grass.


    Now that Jueyin grass has been locked, it''s in these three interfaces, so I''m looking for it slowly. In this way, although it takes a lot of time, it is undoubtedly much safer!


    There are more than 100 prohibitions in the whole world, some strong and some weak, some big and some small, some natural and some artificial. Apart from that, most of the places are not forbidden or exposed. From the ground to the ground, there is nothing but sand and stones, bare and bare!


    "It seems that the so-called natural resources and local treasures are banned in more than 100 places!" Wang Feng''s eyes flashed and he felt a headache.


    "It would be quick and convenient to break the ban by force, but it would disturb these patrolling envoys; But if it is broken one by one, it will take a lot of time and effort... "After thinking for a while, Wang Feng had already thought about it." first of all, let''s see the intensity of the prohibition. If we want to hide the truth, we must use some means... "


    The body turns into breeze, Wang Feng rushes to a prohibition that is nearest to him to brush lightly in the past! After a little dust slowly swept over the ground, the shadowless Wang Feng had already stood before the first prohibition.


    This prohibition is just dozens of stones scattered on the ground. The big ones are no more than a foot, and the small ones are like fists. They cover a range of several feet sparsely. They seem to be in disorder, but in fact they have great mystery. Because the long wind on the wasteland will disappear and stop as soon as it touches the range of the stone arrangement, or suddenly change its direction and sweep away.

 Chapter 458

    With a glance, Wang Feng found that within the range of these stones, there was not only a slight twinkle of light, but also a very clean one. There were no insects, ants or weeds. Even the sand was covered with a thin layer of moisture. It would be difficult to find this if you didn''t look carefully.


    "It seems that this prohibition system has two functions of protection and illusion. Only when it is broken, can there be real space with natural resources and land treasures..." however, Wang Feng has already understood the characteristics of the current prohibition system. "But, how can we break this prohibition quickly without disturbing the patrolling envoys?"


    After pondering, Wang Feng has made a bold decision¡° Sharpening the knife does not make mistakes in cutting firewood! If this method is feasible, it means that there is no Jueyin grass in this field. The other two interfaces can also use this method. Even after the event, it is hard for others to find that this kind of prohibition has already been broken by me... "A gust of breeze came into being, and Wang Feng disappeared in the same place.


    Wang Feng is not very good at martial arts, but it is relative to his martial arts! With his TAIDING Daojing, his array forbidden technique is not the best compared with the same level, but it is absolutely not weak. After all, there are special records of forbidden array magic in Jiuyi solution.


    Since Wang Fengyi became an artist, he has met many opportunities. In fact, he has seen a lot and learned a lot! Especially in recent years, his understanding and mastery of the array forbidden magic is not the same as before. In addition, after he slightly understood Hong Wu''s point star formula, although it can only be said that it involves the skin, it virtually makes him have a big qualitative leap in the way of array forbidden magic.


    Although the two secrets of dianxingbao also contain extremely aggressive power, they are mainly used to refine Dan ware. And alchemy, naturally, can not do without the magic array ban. Only by mastering the high-level techniques and means of banning the array, can the alchemy made have more magical effects. This is proportional, and not to the slightest farfetched!


    What shocked most monks is that dianxingbao''s two secrets are the top secrets in the universe, or in the whole respect of the Tao. In terms of level, they are already super quality secrets! Even Hong Wu himself managed to master it.


    Although Wang Feng has only touched on the two secrets of dianxingbao, even if he hasn''t mastered or can use one of them, the study of the techniques of array prohibition in the ancient environment is no longer profound in front of Wang Feng! Just like a scholar who doesn''t know much about advanced mathematics, is there any mystery in the mathematics curriculum of primary school students before him?


    Two hours have passed quietly! Wang Feng has returned to the first prohibition in the spirit world. This time, he didn''t use the great method of melting and hollowing, but completely showed his big body, standing like a mountain before the first prohibition.


    Although there were many patrolling envoys flying by from time to time, Wang Feng didn''t seem to see him. He didn''t worry that he would be discovered by these patrolling envoys.


    Because Wang Feng knew that more than 100 prohibitions in the spirit world were wrapped up by him with greater and stronger prohibitions. Before the ban, the Zhangxu space beside him was transparent, and there was no abnormality! That''s what he''s doing now!


    In the great prohibition he laid down, even if it was earth shaking, it seemed that nothing had happened on the outside. Because the forbidden system he set up will shield all energy fluctuations, including sound and light!


    "Hum..." a light sound rang out, Wang Feng''s wrist turned, nine feet long "s" shape of the remnant heaven magic weapon, slightly suffused with blood light, has been in his hands. Staring at cantian for a long time, Wang Feng said to himself, "although you are far beyond the original level, it''s obvious that you''re using a bull''s knife to break the ban


    "However, it is you who have given me the pain of refining my heart and the pain I can''t bear up to now... Therefore, for your original true master, I will get back all the hatred, pain and pain of refining my heart one day!"


    At this point, Wang Feng is gnashing his teeth, with a ferocious look, and his eyes are full of tears.


    "So, if I humiliate you today, I''ll take it as asking your master for a little interest first..." the voice suddenly stopped. Wang Feng gently drew a beautiful blood red arc with a nine foot long remnant celestial weapon, and with a despairing shudder and a monstrous atmosphere of destruction, he moved forward silently!


    "Click" a small sound sounded, just like countless eggs in this moment together to break! In the void before Wang Feng''s eyes, a long white crack appeared strangely, small as silk and long as thread.


    "Whew" a sharp ring, residual days have disappeared. Wang Feng stretched out his hands and slowly inserted them into the tiny silk like crack. Then he suddenly pulled them on both sides!


    "Hiss..." the sound is as harsh as silk! The crack has been opened by Wang Feng. It''s a door shape several feet wide, and a dazzling light has come out of the door shape crack!


    Without saying a word, Wang Feng stooped slightly and stepped in. After about two breaths, the door like crack healed with a "Shua". Because Wang Feng was forced to break the ban, so that a small white line hanging in the sky, just appear in the void, always difficult to eliminate. This is the obvious trace left by the forcible breaking of the ban, and it is difficult to cover up or erase.


    At this time, Wang Feng has come to a strange space completely different from the spirit world.


    This is a foothill, and Wang Feng stands in the foothill. The height, size, length and width of this mountain are the scope of this small space! As long as beyond the scope of this mountain, it is as black as ink, just like the existence of space barrier! To Wang Feng''s surprise, the whole mountain is just like a luminous body. The light is bright, but not dazzling. Looking at all the scenery, you will feel just right comfortable.


    On the surface of this mountain, as long as it is the color that can appear in the world, it almost covers the whole mountain. So in front of Wang Feng''s eyes, there is a sea of colors, with distinct kinds of flowers. All kinds of strange flowers and plants flutter in the wind, and a strong aura like fog has attacked Wang Feng''s whole body.


    Patches of colorful vegetation fluctuate with the wind, just like waves. After a long time, people can''t help but feel dazzled.


    Wang Feng blinked, and then looked at these strange flowers and plants carefully, and his face was surprised. Because most of the flowers and plants I have never seen before! Suddenly, I was shocked and thought, "Jueyin grass... Jueyin grass... It... What is it like..."


    Mind move, virtual shadow a flash past, Wang Feng''s side, there are three Qianying appear. Hanfeng, Nizi and Lvzhu have been released by him.


    "Wow... It''s so beautiful... Where is this..." as soon as she saw everything in front of her eyes, she immediately exclaimed, and her wonderful eyes were shining with joy.


    Nizi also tut tut sigh, but also bent down to look down. But she didn''t touch it with her hand. She has followed Wang Feng for many years, which is common sense.


    "This... This is what we are looking for?" With a long hairbrush and a smile, Hanfeng''s thousands of amorous feelings and graceful demeanor have been revealed!


    "Well... Do you have Jueyin grass here?" Wang Feng scratched his head and asked Hanfeng awkwardly.


    Han Feng looks at Wang Feng and shakes his head slightly. He seems to sigh, but he doesn''t speak.


    Seeing this, Wang Feng was disappointed and said, "no? Forget it, let''s go to the next place... "


    "Ah... What? I don''t know Green bead smell speech, immediately cried, "such a beautiful place, i... I haven''t played enough! Moreover, the aura is also very important to my practice... "This is not a lie. Green bead is the soul of wood bead. As long as it is a plant, its aura can be used by her!


    Nizi naturally helped Lvzhu, and then she said, "brother, let''s play for a while! If you are busy, you can go first... But when you go back, just take us with you... Hee hee... "


    Wang Feng hears speech, a burst of embarrassment, another burst of hesitation, can''t help but look to contain maple.


    Just listen to contain Feng to smile a way: "I agree with their two opinions!" Seeing Wang Fengzheng on the spot, Qiu Hanfeng laughs and reveals the jade teeth in Tan''s mouth, but she immediately covers them with her sleeve.


    "Alas! Go back to Baoshan empty handed! I really don''t know what the king''s leader thought... "Qiu Hanfeng turned his head and looked into the distance. His faint voice seemed to speak to Wang Feng and to himself.

 Chapter 459

    The vast majority of natural resources and local treasures need unique or unique environmental conditions to grow, such as soil, climate, light and so on. Once we leave the original growth environment, these natural resources and local treasures will reduce or lose their original value.


    Generally speaking, numerous natural resources and local treasures, after being picked, are still limited by storage conditions, such as storage space and time. However, the most common or common thing is that these exotic flowers and plants are taboos of the five elements. Therefore, after being picked, most of the monks chose to store jade.


    However, there are also rare or peculiar natural materials and treasures that can''t be picked at all, or even touched, and they die when touched. It''s not the death of the picker, it''s the withering of the picked natural resources and local treasures!


    Wang Feng obviously thought of this, so he asked them to come out and see if there was Jueyin grass among them. As for the other spirit grass, Wang Feng was not interested. First, he didn''t know what its use was. Second, he didn''t want to waste spirit things.


    After listening to Hanfeng''s words, Wang Feng looks at herself with a smile. Wang Feng''s heart is shocked, and suddenly seems to understand. At the moment, when his wrist turns, a square, crystal and mellow jade box is already in his hand.


    This is the guicang jade box! As early as in the sub divine realm, the forest of spirit beasts collected jade boxes, Hunyuan Yudou, Sancai cloth bags, and misty purple mansion, which were obtained by Wang Feng. These treasures had a great influence on Wang Feng''s cultivation. Among them, Hunyuan Yudou was combined by Wang Feng with the six rounds of emptiness and darkness, and refined into the supreme magic weapon of ancient and modern times - the six paths of reincarnation. From then on, there is a way to life and death, and there is a door to reincarnation!


    As early as Wang Feng was able to refine the magic weapon of spirit storage space, he gave it to Yu Linglong. Especially after the universe in his body took shape, the Sancai cloth bag was actually like chicken ribs, which was dispensable!


    As for the ethereal purple mansion, it has been repeatedly cultivated by Wang Feng and is still in use today. Now it is located in the first royal mansion in the heaven fairy world of Qing and Han Dynasties. At this time, the jade box in his hand was refined again by Wang Feng before he came to Yuhan, which not only made the inner space more extensive, but also made its effect a higher level on the original basis. And more than a function, that is a whole million can be separated out of the sub box!


    "I''m not greedy either. Well, just take some of them and don''t let them die out... Try them in the box..." Wang Feng pondered, and then said to Qiu Hanfeng: "this... After you put it away, you''ll have to trouble your girl..."


    Qiu Hanfeng didn''t wait for Wang Feng to finish. He already laughed and said, "I know! You just take it, pick it up and leave it to me... "


    Wang Feng was overjoyed. He gently raised the jade box, then pinched it with both hands and recited the truth in his mouth. A faint glow from the jade box on the top of the mountain gushes out, and in an instant, it envelops the whole Lingshan mountain!


    The three girls stood beside Wang Feng, each with a pair of wonderful eyes wide open. But they were covered by a layer of haze. How could they see it really?


    But for a moment, the glow surged into the jade box, then quickly faded, and finally disappeared. The jade box flashed back with Wang Feng''s hand. With a nod to the three girls, Wang Feng put his hand on the jade box again. After the light flashed, a slightly smaller jade box was already in Wang Feng''s other hand. This is a collection box, which contains just picked exotic flowers and plants.


    Seeing that the three girls were ready, Wang Feng, without saying a word, hurried them into his body. At the same time, the jade box he was holding, together with the jade box he was hiding in his hand.


    Before leaving, Wang Feng looked back at the Lingshan mountain and saw that all the colorful flowers and plants growing in it had been reduced by half in varying degrees. As for the other half, Wang Feng still wants to keep them and let them continue to grow here.


    Or if you don''t do it, you have to do it cleanly. Simply take half of each for later use. The original strange things in the jade box were already exhausted by the Dan ware room of Tiandao League, and now they are empty!


    Flash out of this space, Wang Feng quietly to the next prohibition. As for Han Feng''s three daughters, it was in his body that he carefully sorted out and classified the numerous natural resources and land treasures in the box!


    The original jade box has the function of sorting and storing. Otherwise, how can it be called a treasure? Moreover, there is a vast space for transplantation and cultivation. Most of the exotic flowers of lingcao can continue to grow after being transplanted here.


    What Hanfeng want to do is mainly to find Jueyin grass, and keep in touch with Wang Feng at any time. But transplant or identify and name things, then they have to do it in person!


    Wang Feng had a clear plan of action and effective means. The rest of the forbidden areas in the spirit world had become his family''s back garden and medicine garden. Even if there are patrolling envoys outside and strong prohibitions inside, Wang Feng is better than walking in a leisurely court, like entering a deserted land!


    Everywhere he went, like the first prohibition, Wang Feng took half of all kinds of natural materials and local treasures. Anyway, Wang Feng had some collection boxes and was not afraid of being blown up!


    In less than three hours, the forbidden area of the whole spirit world had been trampled by Wang Feng! Finally, Wang Feng made another inspection one by one along the original road. He did his best than those envoys. When he saw that there was nothing missing, he left!


    "Next, Xiao Mujie!" Tearing open the void, Wang Feng immediately saw a purple black interface, which was in circulation. This is the world of Xiao Mu!


    Without a trace of hesitation, Wang Feng stepped forward. At the same time, his body became pale and merged into the void. There was nothing in place except a slight ripple.


    With experience, Xiao Mu kingdom is much smaller than Yin Ling Kingdom, and there are relatively few prohibitions. So when Wang Feng came out, it was less than two hours.


    After these two hours, Wang Feng appeared again in a yellow to brown interface. This is the last destination of his trip - kunxu!


    "According to Hanfeng''s rough judgment, there is no Jueyin grass in the front. You can see that Jueyin grass is in this world! " Wang Feng put his mind slightly, and immediately covered the whole kunxu area and explored them one by one.


    With this exploration, Wang Feng could not help showing a trace of surprise: "kunxu is actually the largest interface among the four closest interfaces to Lanbing cangyu. It seems that the combination of Yinling and Xiaomu is not as big as that... No wonder the prohibition of this boundary is several times more than that of the other two... It seems that it will take some time!"


    After thinking about it for a while, Wang Feng began to pack all the forbidden areas in the kunxu area with his own cloth, regardless of whether they were natural or man-made, big or small, strong or weak. Then he calmly entered and picked them.


    Huang jincangyu. Shallow wood boundary. Tianwai.


    More than ten Taoist figures quietly stood in Taixu, looking at the shallow wood world in front of them. All of them are Taijing masters. Three of them have already surpassed Taijing. They are between the ancient and the semi ancient!


    "Is this the shallow wood world? What Jin Lin''s four sons reported happened in this place? " A faint fluctuation of mental power, from a white haired old man there rippling.


    "Exactly!" One of the middle-aged men in black replied respectfully: "before the high-level man arrived, Jin Lin''s fourth son killed 13 high-level men of unknown origin on the spot. Unfortunately, none of them survived. Soon after that, the high-ranking official appeared... "


    "Judging from the prohibition of the three of them in the sea of spirits, that high-ranking man is not simple..." the white haired old man stroked his beard and nodded a little, "so far, I haven''t completely lifted it for the three of them! In your opinion, what''s the origin of that high rank? Well, what''s the influence of the thirteen Shenjing masters killed by Sizi? Are they with the high-ranking official


    The old man with white hair asked three questions in a row, and let more than ten people present fall into silence!


    For a long time, another old man''s eyes flashed. He thought clearly and said faintly: "I don''t know if elder has heard of it. As early as a few days ago, something happened in the world of thousand swords! Maybe that high-level person has something to do with what happened in the world of thousand swords... "


    This speech, everyone''s body shape is a slight shock, it is the elder, also slightly moved!

 Chapter 460

    "It''s him? Are you sure? " Big elder snow hair silver must a burst of light Yang, frown to ask a way.


    "If that person doesn''t change his appearance, and Sanzi''s description is correct, it must be that person!" The old man''s eyes twinkled, pondered a little, and then said: "it''s just that I heard that he came from QingHan and later from Yuhan, and he came to Huangjin just to send back the prisoners... He... What''s he doing here? The thirteen monks of unknown origin should not be with him. Otherwise, how can the fourth son of Zong Jinlin have life? "


    "Well, it seems that the man was just passing by, but he didn''t know where he was going and what he wanted to do? Can''t the thirteen monks really guess the origin? " The elder asked again.


    "This... Is it... Eh? Who is it? Why don''t you show up! " The old man was just about to answer when he suddenly turned his head and looked around. At the same time, his mind was thundering.


    With a circle of waves, the three figures appeared in the sky, and then quietly stood more than ten feet away, each face expressionless and speechless.


    "Thousand sword world, thousand sword gate! Ladies and gentlemen, where is the boundary and the gate? " One of them glanced at the crowd and then asked coldly.


    "Ah... Thousand... Thousand swords world..." when they heard the words, they looked at each other for a while, with a little surprise and a little bitterness.


    Qiandao gate of Qiandao world stands in cangyu of Huangjin. Its strength and position are just like Tiandao League of Qing and Han Dynasties! But it is stronger and more terrible than tiandaomeng! Although Tiandao League is the largest branch of QingHan, Jinhua and even Lanbing, under the leadership of Wang Feng, it takes benevolence and righteousness first, and is strong but not hegemonic;


    And Qiandao gate in Huangjin cangyu, is undoubtedly the overlord, is also the existence of Huangjin''s fourth largest God! According to the secret, Ren Wuyou is actually the fourth God Emperor of Huangjin, and he is also the most powerful one!


    In a short period of more than one hundred years, qiandaomen dominated the whole world and swept most of Huang jincangyu. Its qiandaomen was on a level with the three deities, and had a faint pressure on the three deities.


    For more than a hundred years, Huang and Jin''s major departments have been in front of the thousands of swords. They have been invincible! There are countless people who have been exterminated and uprooted by qiandaomen. The ruthlessness of its means and the strength of its strength are beyond the reach of countless sects in Huang Jincang''s universe!


    In the face of qiandaomen''s strength, in order not to be stuttered by qiandaomen, countless sects have been under the command of the three gods, including those aloof ancient sects, and have to consider how to avoid qiandaomen''s edge!


    So now the whole Huangjin cangyu''s numerous sects are actually roughly divided into four leagues! That is the alliance of the three God emperors. In addition, it is the thousand sword sect of thousand sword world!


    In fact, the real strength of qiandaomen is the three God emperors, which is unknown. But what the three of them knew was that the powerful qiandaomen could unify Huangjin at any time; What I don''t understand is why Ren Wuyou didn''t wait!


    The elder Nianli slightly sweeps. It is known that the cultivation of the three men of Qiandao sect are all above Taijing, and they are not much worse than themselves. But their identity is no different from the existence of Divine Messengers. From the patriarch to the God Emperor, they often warn all the clans that if they meet the disciples of Qiandao sect, they should avoid them if they can avoid them and endure them if they can, and they should not have a direct conflict with them for the time being.


    Thinking of this, the elder hugged his fist and said, "it turns out that he is a senior of Qiandao sect. I''ve heard so much about him! We are all disciples of jinlinzong in Huangfeng world. We are here on business. How can I help you when you come here


    This shallow wood boundary is the jurisdiction of Huangchong God Emperor, and Huangfeng boundary is the same. Therefore, although the elder is afraid of qiandaomen, he still takes himself as the master and does not want to lose his prestige. The meaning of "come from afar to open up the land" means that qiandaomen is a guest from afar, and this is not their territory.


    Smell speech, thousand knife door three people are silent for a moment, one of them coldly tunnel: "pass by! Seeing that there is still murderous spirit here, and you stop here, you come here to have a look! "


    The elder was slightly surprised. He thought that the three men of qiandaomen were really extraordinary. Jinlin''s fourth son''s killing of the thirteen high-level gods made them aware of it. He moved in his heart and said with a smile: "to be honest, we also saw the blood fog around here. As soon as we arrived, the three men followed us!"


    "Well! Just because of the blood fog here, the elites of jinlinzong, Gao Shiyun, gathered here? " One of them, a high-level member of qiandaomen, sneered, "what''s more, the three elders of Guizong, Bai, Xuan and Cang, unexpectedly came two at once? Elder Baiyun, the one behind you is elder cangkong three! "


    When the words fell, everyone was surprised. White cloud, the elder with white head and snow hair, thought: "it seems that the thousand sword sect is really all pervasive. He knows the details of our Jinlin sect very well... But he doesn''t know his language is ironic. What is his intention?"


    Is pondering, the old man behind the cloud, step out, it is the sky three elders. He said in a deep voice: "your eyes are sharp. I am the sky! The four disciples of our clan were sniped by 13 experts of unknown origin. They fought hard and finally killed all of them. When I got the news, I came here to check it. There''s no need for the three of you to make fun of it


    Cangkong was the last of the three elders of Jinlin sect. He was extremely resolute. Although his accomplishments were not as good as those of the two elder martial brothers, he cherished the younger generation and treated others leniently, so he won the hearts of the whole clan. This remark immediately aroused the common hatred of all the disciples of jinlinzong, and a strong sense of war had spread.


    Although qiandaomen is strong, there are only three people in the end, and this place is still the territory of Huangchong God Emperor. If you blindly tolerate it, it will encourage the arrogance of the three masters of qiandaomen! Everyone in the room, including the elder, obviously thought of this, so when cangkong finished speaking, they all looked at the three masters of qiandaomen without saying a word. Their deep hostility was clear at a glance!


    However, the three of them, as if they didn''t see the hostility, still stood there without expression. Suddenly one of them said, "Oh? May I ask the four disciples of Guizong who killed the thirteen now


    After hearing this, Baiyun thought to himself, "is it difficult to be successful? Are those thirteen high-level people from the thousand sword sect? Are they... Are they finally going to fight us? " Thinking of this, Baiyun looked at the three men in surprise, trying to judge from their looks.


    One of them, a master of Qiandao sect, knew what jinlinzong people thought and said with a smile: "don''t get me wrong! The thirteen monks in divine realm are not from our thousand sword sect! In other words, the three of us are also tasked to follow one person... But when we got here, we lost him... The four disciples of Guizong came here earlier than us, so they must know some clues, so... So we want to ask them if they have seen that person come here... "


    These three high-level members of the thousand sword sect were sent by Ren Wuyou or Ling mojiangxiao to monitor Wang Feng''s every move. Since Wang Feng came out of the thousand sword world, the three of them followed him all the way.


    But Wang Feng''s speed was too fast, so he left the three people far behind. They had no choice but to follow Wang Feng''s vague route and their experience. Because if you come back without success, it''s not easy for the four Dharma protectors to be there.


    Later, Wang Feng stayed in huaguangzong, switched to passing through yunsuo, and then sent police to punish Jinlin Sanzi, which slowed down the speed accordingly. Even so, when the three men of qiandaomen came to the shallow wood world, Wang Feng had broken the last prohibition in the kunxu world, and Huang Jin''s journey to find grass was almost over!


    Listening to what the high rank of qiandaomen said, they looked at each other and exchanged with each other. They didn''t feel like empty words. After thinking about it, they decided to tell the truth. For such small things, they didn''t have to fight with qiandaomen.


    At present, the elder Baiyun told the story in detail, and then according to the detailed description of Jinlin Sanzi, he gave a rough description of Wang Feng''s appearance.


    After hearing this, a master of Qiandao sect cried out: "it''s really him! Just... Just where is he now? "


    Everyone shook his head in silence.


    Looking at each other, the three members of the thousand sword sect clasped their fists and saluted all the people of jinlinzong. One of them said, "thank you for telling me the truth. Don''t blame me for disturbing you just now." With that, the three people''s body light shake, disappeared!

 Chapter 461

    Looking at the three high-level members of the thousand sword sect leaving, there was a glimmer of sadness in elder Baiyun''s eyes: "thousand sword sect... Ren Wuyou..."


    "Elder martial brother, what should we do now?" The voice of the sky is heard.


    "It seems that the rumors in the world of thousand swords are true! The man once had a fight in the world of thousand swords. It''s estimated that Ren Wuyou might also suffer a dark loss... "Baiyun''s face showed a shallow smile," since the thousand swordsmen have a strong opponent, we have to sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight. By the way, let''s sell him a favor. In any case, don''t move for the time being... "


    "But... The identity of the murderer, judging from the clues, has something to do with the shallow wood world... How can we force him out without moving the shallow wood world?" The sky asked suspiciously.


    "Clues? According to the breath of the scene, the divine emissary found the faint life records of the people in the shallow wood world. Can it prove that the murderer was involved in the shallow wood world? Don''t forget that there are many schools and disciples in Huangfeng Kingdom, and many of them are monks from asaki kingdom! This one can also be called a clue? How ridiculous


    "According to elder martial brother..." cangkong asked again.


    "The murderer has been injured, and the second and the senior of another sect have joined hands to chase him down. I believe that good news will come soon... Now it''s important to report the three senior of Qiandao sect and everything about the unknown senior of the young man to the God Emperor! If I''m right, Huang jincangyu, something big will happen! "


    After talking for a while, Baiyun and cangkong took another look at the light wood world. Then they took all the disciples and went away. Here, beyond the sky, the emptiness and stillness are restored again. Only a half wisp of blood fog seems to be telling something to the vast void.


    "Hoo..." a gust of wind swept across the wasteland of the Huang Jin Cang Yu Kun ruins, rolling up a long dust, like a long dragon.


    At the same time, he received a message from Qiu Hanfeng, saying that Jueyin grass had been obtained, and there were still a lot of it. Wang Feng was very happy. This matter, but also do not want to leave, start melt empty empty Dharma, body of the wind, run across the wasteland in this world. He wants to have a good look at the world. Just then, in order to break the ban and search for grass, he had no time to look at most parts of the world.


    After a quiet and careful tour, Wang Feng gained something in several secret places. Some natural resources and local treasures are completely exposed without any restriction, but their geographical location is extremely secret. These treasures also have the instinct of concealment. At first glance, they are no different from ordinary weeds and shrubs.


    Without saying a word, Wang Feng''s attitude towards these exposed natural resources and land treasures is as much as he can get. Anyway, they are ownerless.


    About a few days later, Wang Feng had carefully examined the whole huge Kun ruins, and there was no other unusual thing. Just as he was about to leave, a faint energy wave rippled by, but was caught by Wang Feng!


    Wang Feng traces back to the source according to the faint energy fluctuation, and finally finds out in the void of heaven and earth in the kunxu world! Wang Feng stepped forward and came to Taixu.


    Not far away, there are four different colors of streamer entangled dance, bursts of energy fluctuations, it is from there scattered. Obviously, there are four masters fighting endlessly!


    Read force to sweep again, Wang Feng a face of surprised color: "how is they..." the heart reads a move, formless ground flashed to sweep past. The great method of melting emptiness and emptiness is mysterious and unique. It is completely integrated with one side of emptiness. In ancient times, it is difficult to find it even with divine eyes and ideas.


    "Ha ha ha... Blue and blue dreams... Let''s go with me!" Chanting like a tide in the void, hearing it like thunder! An old man in black laughs wildly. It''s amazing that Yuan Li is powerful and quick!


    The young man in yellow is fighting with the old man in black. He is small and thin, with beautiful eyes. But he looks awe inspiring and has the style of a great master. In terms of cultivation, he should be on a par with the old man in black. Two people have already surmounted the too boundary, has reached the ancient times!


    It was the blue and blue dreams that Wang Feng and Wang Feng had been separated from each other for a long time! Since Wang Feng came to Huang Jin, he couldn''t find them. Hua Guang was not clear. He only told Wang Feng about the past of blue and blue dreams.


    "How are they here? Who are the two men who are fighting against them? " Wang Feng is full of doubts, but he knows that it''s not the time to ask, so he decides to read it first. Although he has a friendship with Qinglan shuangmeng, it is not deep. It can be seen from the fact that Qinglan shuangmeng stood idly by in the face of numerous high-ranking officials of Huang Jin in the jade cold world.


    Blue dream butterfly''s jade face was pale, his whole body was injured, and his breath was volatile. It was obvious that he had been injured; And qingmengzi was also bloodstained. He changed his old refined spirit, his long hair was disorderly, and his expression was ferocious. He had a fierce fight with the old man in black.


    It''s just the cultivation of blue and blue dreams. It''s just the supreme realm, and blue dream butterfly has been injured. How can he be two opponents of Lin Gu''s high level? If these two Lin Gu high-level officials had not wanted to capture them alive and were afraid that they would explode, they would not have forced them too much. They were afraid that the blue and blue dreams would have fallen long ago!


    At present, the situation of Qinglan shuangmeng is extremely worrying. With their superb skills and their cooperation, they fight and retreat with the two Lin Gu high-level soldiers. At this time, the two men had already been fighting to death, only attacking but not defending, as if they wanted to die together with the two high-level soldiers at any time.


    In this way, the two semi ancient high-level can not win the blue dream for a while, but they are not in a hurry. It''s better! When the blue and blue dream''s strength is exhausted, it''s impossible for them to be caught even if it''s self explosion!


    Blue and blue dream, is already secretly complaining, two high-level ideas, they do not know? For many years, the two husband and wife are interlinked, and their despair and helplessness, as well as their resentment and unwillingness, have been clearly known.


    "Butterfly... You leave as soon as possible... Don''t care about me..." qingmengzi attacked three moves, which were completely reckless. He pushed the old man in black back a little, and slashed his sword obliquely. A dazzling sword cut through the void and cut off the young man in yellow!


    The young man in yellow raised his sleeve and brushed it lightly. With a layer of yellow light surging, he vaporized the sword into invisibility. At the same time, his right hand became a claw, which turned into a huge claw and grasped the fragrant shoulder of blue dream butterfly.


    Hear green dream son''s urgent sound, blue dream butterfly where don''t know his intention? He wanted to explode himself in exchange for blue dream butterfly''s escape. Just two people husband and wife for many years, help each other, share weal and woe, leave him, blue dream butterfly is unable to do!


    "Don''t say anything... You and I will die together..." Lan Mengdie smiles sadly, and a little distracted, the young man in yellow''s claw has been caught! As soon as she drew back her fragrant shoulder, the blue butterfly only felt pain on her shoulder, and the blood light burst out.


    A large piece of clothes was torn into pieces by the claw shadow. Five deep claw marks were clearly left on the snow-white skin of blue Mengdie''s shoulder. For a moment, it was bloody and red and white, which was very dazzling!


    The two of them are close to each other. They seem to be nestling together. Two startling breath, from their body secretly surging, like hair not hair!


    The old man in black and the young man in yellow were shocked. They immediately stopped fighting and stared at the blue and blue dreams from several feet away. The difference is that one of them is in the front and the other is in the back, blocking the blue and blue dreams that are about to explode, so as to prevent them from pretending to flee.


    Both blue and blue dreams are ready to explode. They just want to have a good look at each other who have been with them for many years.


    Coincidentally, they slowly turned their heads and gazed at each other affectionately, with deep tenderness and attachment in their eyes, as well as unwilling and reluctant to give up!


    Huangliang dream, Huangliang dream! At this time of the dream, has not finished, has been awakened!


    The endless wind in Taixu is tearing and roaring silently, and the faint light of the nearby interfaces seems to flicker with the angry wind, as if it is a sigh.


    Blue dream, long hair dancing, clothes light, since their eyes together that moment, they never separated! This scene, in the eyes of the two high-ranking officials who surrounded them, is a picture of the most beautiful, ethereal and dreamlike!

 Chapter 462

    Four hands holding each other, blue and blue dream has been tightly hugged, and their body sent out that amazing breath, seems to be integrated, but become more powerful and terrible! Obviously, they are determined to release the most splendid glory together!


    Seeing this, the old man in black and the young man in yellow are slowly drifting back.


    The self explosion of two people in the supreme realm is very powerful!


    Just at this time, a faint figure appeared beside the blue dream.


    "Can''t be like this..." as if falling into the eternal intoxication of the blue double dream, in the light of the mental fluctuations sent to the ear, their hearts trembled, surprised to turn their heads, two people''s eyes, Wu from flashing Yingying tears.


    With the arrival of this figure, like the confluence of rivers and the sea, the surging blue and blue dreams gallop away! And the terrible pressure of destruction also weakened, and finally tended to be traceless.


    Endless deep void, return to silence again! As if, nothing ever happened.


    "Well? Is it too high? There are some troubles, but it''s not enough... "The old man in black''s eyes flashed. He simply voiced a word with the young man in yellow, and then his figure flashed.


    When they reappeared, the old man in black and the young man in yellow were still standing there one after another, only a few feet away from the three people in the middle. This kind of distance, even if the blue double dream wants to explode again, there is no chance.


    Because the old man in black and the young man in yellow will stop at the first time, or capture the blue double dream who has lost a lot of yuan power, including the figure who exudes the cultivation of TAIDING!


    Although the accomplishments of the old man in black and the young man in yellow are still in the ancient times, they have entered the semi ancient times with one foot! This matter, he two people go back to shut up for a period of time, is a stable semi ancient high-level!


    At this time, the light figure that appeared at the beginning was already solid, and he was a big man with a big blue shirt. After talking with Qinglan shuangmeng, he turns his head and wears a purple beard under his chin, which is very eye-catching.


    It is his appearance that makes the blue and blue dreams stop self explosion in time, and makes the blue and blue dreams see the hope of reversal. Before the old man in black and the young man in yellow got close to each other, qingmengzi''s last words had been clearly introduced into Wang Feng''s ears: "alliance leader, don''t let these two people leave... Please..."


    Silver is shining, brilliant! After a flash, the blue dream standing beside Wang Feng has disappeared! Between the young man in yellow and the old man in black, there is only this big man with purple beard. His cultivation is in TAIDING!


    Wang Feng stood quietly between them, smiling and as deep as a mountain. Just then, he saw that both blue and blue dreams had been injured after a long battle, and the loss of strength was too much, which led to a great decline in cultivation. It was really difficult to fight again. So they were told to relax, and then they were put into the body by the cloud piercing shuttle.


    "Who, sir? Why do you get involved? " The old man in black saw that the blue dream was put away by the one in front of him. His eyes flashed with anger. Then he frowned and asked.


    With his cultivation, he didn''t have to talk nonsense to a mere TAIDING. But somehow, Wang Feng''s body sent out a little bit of awe, which made him feel palpitating. So he began to use words to test him doubtfully.


    "I''ve met two Taoist friends, Wang Feng of the Qing and Han Dynasties." Wang Feng bowed slightly to the two of them. He looked very polite.


    "QingHan? Wang Feng The old man in black is more suspicious. The name of "Wang Feng" seems to have been heard somewhere, but he can''t remember it for a moment. I couldn''t help looking at the boy in yellow. I saw that he was also at a loss.


    "Oh, I haven''t asked you your honorary names yet!" Wang Feng is a gift again, blunt two people ask a way.


    The old man in black snorted coldly. He wanted to refuse, but after thinking about it, he said: "xuanlingzi of jinlinzong in Huangfeng world!"


    "The golden pengzong of the yellow wind is against the emperor!" See Xuan Ling finish saying, yellow clothes youth also coldly tunnel.


    "Oh Wang Feng''s face suddenly and shocked, and then bowed to his body and said: "it''s the famous master of Linpeng and Erjin in the Huangfeng world who shocked Huang jincangyu... I''m disrespectful..." the long and obstinate words of humility implied a sense of irony in Wang Feng''s words.


    "Well! Knock it off! I don''t care what''s the relationship between blue and blue dreams and you, please hand it in and let you live! Otherwise, don''t blame me for being merciless! " Xuanling doesn''t wait for Wang Feng to finish, coldly interrupts him, and then a startling force breaks out and covers Wang Feng; At the same time, the boy in yellow also locked him in with a cold murderous air!


    Wang Feng seemed to have no sense of it. He said with a smile: "my dream and blue are old friends! If a good friend is in trouble, how can he be saved when he sees death! "


    "But he is the murderer! It''s killing nearly a hundred high-level lunatic people from all major branches of our world! " Chongtian''s face turned blue and his eyes were like a knife. He stared at Wang Feng and said in a deep voice.


    Hearing this, Wang Feng suddenly realized, "it turns out that the murderer of the fourth son of Jin Lin who appeared in the vicinity of asaki world that day was Qinglan shuangmeng... I just don''t know if the thirteen monks who were killed had anything to do with Qinglan shuangmeng..."


    Since Wang Feng met with Qinglan shuangmeng, he was brought into his body. However, in a short time, Qinglan shuangmeng didn''t have time to tell Wang Feng what happened. He just asked Wang Feng not to let Xuanling and chongtian go. Obviously, things are very important, otherwise, according to the lonely and arrogant personality of blue and blue dreams, they would not plead with Wang Feng in such a low voice.


    You know, they are fighting to blow themselves up, and they don''t want to go back to Huangfeng world with Xuanling and chongtian.


    Thinking of this, Wang Feng said: "I really don''t know the right and wrong! Why don''t we find a place to talk face to face and see if we can resolve this matter in another way, that is, to turn the war into friendship. I don''t know... "


    "Fart!" Xuanling and chongtian were angry and angry. Only at this time did they realize that they had been put together by Wang Feng. How could they bear it? They all yelled at Wang Feng.


    It is ridiculous for Xuanling and chongtian to talk so much nonsense with a TAIDING realm master.


    Without saying a word, Li Mang in the sky''s eyes flashed, and a hand seized with illness, like light and electricity, was caught by Wang Feng!


    Without thinking about it, Wang Feng also hummed coldly, and his finger rebounded. One side of the light blade had been cut out, and with the tremor of the endless starry sky, he met the giant claw!


    Seeing this, Xuanling sneered in his heart: "sure enough, there are some leaders!" One hand before shooting, take advantage of the situation and attack Wang Feng, and strive to kill or capture him as soon as possible.


    In the blink of an eye, Jingshen''s finger force and the Giant Claw were roaring together! As soon as the Giant Claw explodes, the light blade will continue to chop forward without decreasing its speed and momentum!


    I was so shocked that I had to dodge for a while!


    At this time, Xuanling''s power of opening the sky had already rolled wildly, and immediately covered Wang Feng''s whole body!


    The violent power of opening the sky caused a violent shock in the starry sky, which had torn Wang Feng''s figure into pieces. Seeing this, Xuanling sneered. Under his eyes, the smile on his face suddenly solidified.


    A figure appeared in front of chongtian not far away, gently holding it with one hand and pressing it to the top of chongtian''s head. Chongtian stood in the same place, trembling all over, as if he was carrying an invisible mountain hard. His face was as red as blood and sweat, but he couldn''t move!


    Xuanling''s pupil coagulated, and he realized that what was just broken by Kaitian zhanglisheng was just a remnant of Wang Feng.


    Without much thought, Xuanling took a step forward, and at the same time, he gave another palm. His palm power was like a raging wind, rushing to Wang Feng''s back! And before he took a step, he followed the powerful hand and came not far behind Wang Feng.


    In order to save chongtian, Xuanling had to encircle Wei and save Zhao. He would be saved if he attacked Wang Feng!


    Wang Feng didn''t look back. He clapped his hand back. With a shake of space, Zhentian''s palm force bumped into Xuanling''s hand, and the other hand fell down quickly, already pressing on chongtian''s head. The force of the universe is like a torrent of water. It pours into the sky and seals the already immovable sky.

 Chapter 463

    Then, Wang Feng changed his palm to his hand and put a touch of light on chongtian''s body. If you don''t have the slightest defense, you will be torn to pieces by the rampant wind.


    In the space frenzied earthquake, the Xuanling''s palm force was shocked by Wang Feng''s Zhentian palm force, and it turned to Xuanling!


    Seeing this, Xuanling was already out of his wits. He stamped his feet in horror, and his figure immediately disappeared in the same place. A violent energy, which made his heart tremble, rolled away from his feet!


    After all, those who are close to the ancient world have extraordinary accomplishments. They are quick and fast. If you are a master of Taijing, even if you are at the top of the mountain, you will surely be hit by the two palms that suddenly roll back!


    Wang Feng didn''t move his shoulders and turn his body. He stepped back like a rainbow passing through the sky, and immediately appeared in front of Xuanling. Without Xuanling''s reaction, a tight and thick force of confinement has clamped him down. Where can he move?


    Then, Wang Feng''s big hand was already on Xuanling''s head. Xuanling''s whole body was shocked. He felt a surge of pure and majestic Yuanli pouring down from the top door. All the way, his Yuanli broke away and quickly retreated to the Dantian. Then, he was surrounded by the powerful Yuanli.


    A sense of collapse immediately appeared in Xuanling''s whole body, and the vigorous wind, like a thousand knives and ten thousand blades, was tearing his clothes, and then cutting his skin inch by inch.


    "My life is over..." Xuanling sighed in despair.


    Just at this time, Wang Feng''s big hand from top to bottom, a light stroke, a thin yuan force shield, has covered the Xuanling, at the same time, will be endless wind, screen out.


    "Huang Feng''s Linpeng two gold, its clan strength can''t be underestimated..." Wang Feng stood there quietly, looking at the captured two people, thinking.


    It''s easy for Wang Feng to catch several semi ancient strong men alive at one time. These are just two near ancient times, let alone two. The reason why they fight with each other is that they want to find out their real strength and judge their overall strength.


    Wang Feng grabs his hand, which is like a puppet and can''t move, to the sky. He places it with the mysterious spirit, which is also like clay sculpture and bronze sculpture. Then he sees Wang Feng standing in front of them, touching his chin and looking at the two stupefied people.


    Looking at Wang Feng with shining eyes, although chongtian and Xuanling were sealed and unable to move, their thinking consciousness was more clear and confused at this time. At this moment, they finally remembered the young and Han friar named "Wang Feng" on the opposite side!


    Zhan Jinhua, Ke Lanbing, has this Wang Feng; Living in Yuhan, defeating Huangjin, also has this King wind; It is said that not long ago, it was Wang Feng who went to the thousand sword gate of the thousand sword world alone and then retreated all over!


    Two bags of space magic tools, in the eyes of Xuanling and chongtian, quickly enlarged, and then put them in one set. Then, a shuttle shaped space magic weapon appeared from Wang Feng''s side. After it disappeared, the blue and blue dream, whose mental state had greatly improved, had appeared beside Wang Feng.


    Put away the spirit storage bag, Wang Feng nodded to the blue dream. Then, the three of them swayed and swept away.


    Huang jincangyu. The world of hidden gold.


    Compared with the three realms of Yinling, Xiaomu and kunxu, which Wang Feng just visited, the realm of Cangjin is not only the closest interface to the blue ice cangyu, but also a very desolate one.


    Although the first three realms can be regarded as bitter and cold places, there are innumerable natural resources and local treasures after all; The world of Tibetan gold is not only bitter and cold, but also barren. The ground is bare, not even a weed. Lack of aura, dark light, so that there is no one in this world, including insects and ants.


    But who would have thought that in this lifeless and abandoned interface, there is a powerful large gate - huangliangzong! This sect was built in the deep of the world of gold, with a range of hundreds of miles. It was surrounded by a large spirit gathering array to keep its aura constant; Because of its strong chain of prohibitions, strong defense, secret residence and low-key behavior, it has been established for thousands of years, and no one has found it.


    At this time, in this deserted world, three figures appeared. Before long, they all flickered and disappeared.


    "Huangliang sect was founded by my husband and wife with nearly a thousand years of painstaking efforts. There are more than 2000 disciples in the sect. Most of them are orphans and abandoned babies in the eight universes, and there are many non-human beings among them..." in an underground palace deep in the world of hidden gold, Qinglan shuangmeng takes Wang Feng to visit and introduces him in detail.


    "My husband and wife were both born in the shallow wood world of Huang jincangyu. When they were young, they were killed... When Yi Cheng soared, they began to investigate the murderer''s clues in secret..." hearing Qing Mengzi say this, Wang Feng nodded. He had heard of it from Hua Guang.


    "When we both reached Taijing four thousand years ago, we began to prepare for revenge! Although the secret visit for many years, the murderer has never been known, but more or less also found some clues. This clue directly points to some of the super large sects in Huang Feng''s world... "Qingmengzi''s voice is low and reverberates in this underground palace. The blue dream butterfly on one side is already a sad face.


    "Are the thirteen monks who ambushed Jinlin''s fourth son in asaki the disciples of huangliangzong?" Wang Feng asked faintly.


    "Exactly! The fourth son of Jin Lin is so crazy that he dares to fight against asaki. How can we stand by? Unfortunately, the 13 disciples failed in the end... "Qingmengzi was very sad and deeply hurt.


    "If it wasn''t for Wang''s help this time, I''m afraid the two of us would have died..." at this point, Qinglan and Mengqi knelt down and kowtowed to Wang Feng.


    Wang Feng was so surprised that he quickly picked them up and said, "you can''t do this. I have a close relationship with you and both of you are Taoist. Let''s not say that I still have an old relationship with you, that is, when a stranger is in danger, how can I not help him? Don''t worry about little things. "


    "In order to test the depth of Huangfeng world, my wife and I had to kill hundreds of disciples of Huangfeng world in secret..." qingmengzi said slowly, with a hint of bitterness, "just a few days ago, I just appeared in Huangfeng world and was ambushed... Under the injury, I had to stand out, but was chased down by two Linggu high-level soldiers, I can''t shake it off... "


    "A die has been waiting for me to come back in this world. When she finds out something, she comes to help. Unexpectedly, she almost drags her down..." at this point, qingmengzi turns her head and looks at blue Mengdie affectionately.


    "What are you going to do now?" Wang Feng asked again.


    "If I don''t take revenge, I''ll be the son of man in vain!" Qingmengzi said firmly, "it''s just that Huang Feng''s strength is very strong. If you think about it in secret, your hope is slim..." they look at each other, shaking their heads and sighing bitterly.


    "The Revenge of exterminating the family will not be shared!" Wang Feng''s eyes were shining. "This is a aboveboard move. Why do you want to be furtive? There is a way to be forgiven for killing people! As a natural friar, they should kill ordinary people. Is it tolerable or not? Even if it''s a matter of breaking the sky, it''s a matter of reason! "


    "However, our strength is weak. Fighting against Ming is like beating a stone with an egg." Blue dream butterfly a pair of wonderful eyes, full of worry, "and, I''m afraid our identity has been hidden for a long time... Huangfengjie is the jurisdiction of Huangchong, the first God Emperor of huangjincangyu, i... how can our small clan fight against Yiyu?"


    When Wang Feng heard the speech, he also felt that LAN Mengdie was right and could not help nodding. He thought to himself, "the world of hidden gold, the world of hidden gold. The name of this world is also worthy of the name when it is used in the affairs of blue and blue dreams to eat the gall and take revenge."


    Blue and blue both look at each other in a dream, then suddenly they kneel down and worship Wang Feng again.


    "You two... This is... You can''t do this. Get up quickly..." Wang Feng was surprised. His sleeves brushed lightly, and a soft force rolled out, trying to lift up the blue and blue dreams. Where two people straight kneel on the ground, each body yuan force surging, want to fight with Wang Feng.


    Wang Feng frowned and increased his strength. His face was as red as blood, and his forehead was sweating. He didn''t want to get up.


    "Why are you doing this?" Wang Feng is helpless, because if you increase the strength, I''m afraid the blue dream will be hurt. As soon as Wang Feng asked, he had already guessed the meaning of the big gift in his heart.

 Chapter 464

    Wang Feng had no choice but to restrain Yuan Li. He saw blue and blue dreams praying together: "please help my husband and wife to avenge... In the future, I will be a cow and a horse, and I will also repay the great kindness of the alliance leader..."


    Wang Feng was in a dilemma for a while. Now it''s a troubled time. He still has a lot of things to do. He really has no leisure to intervene in the private feuds between these sects and families. But the blue and blue dreams are full of tears and sadness, but their life experiences are also pitiful. How can they sit back and ignore them?


    After thinking about it, Wang Feng said: "you get up first. This matter... I promise is..."


    Blue and blue dream looked at each other. Although they were full of tears, they were also happy. At the moment, they knocked their heads heavily, and then they stood up.


    "Although xuanlingzi and chongtianzi have been captured, how do you know that they didn''t have a secret method to send a letter to Huang Fengjie? So, you can''t stay here for long... "Wang Feng''s eyes were shining, and he came up with an idea.


    "Just in case, you must move immediately. If this place is not found, it will be better, and you will come back later; But if the yellow wind is aware of it, let them rush into the air... "Wang Feng said again:" however, during this period of time, you should not act rashly. You should obey my arrangement. Huang Fengjie is under the jurisdiction of Huang Chong, the first God Emperor of cangyu in Huang Jin. His strength and background are not small... If you want to revenge, you have to plan before you move... "


    Blue dream naturally listen to, Wang Feng this time can draw a sword to help, or mind the old love. If he agrees to come down, there is hope for revenge; Otherwise, it would be extremely difficult for Huang liangzong, a couple of two or three thousand, to avenge himself.


    As Wang Feng said, this hatred should not be shared, and it must be avenged. So blue and blue dream at all costs, but also to Huangfeng sector for a fair. For Wang Feng, they felt that no matter how humble and polite they were, there was no sense of humiliation. The couple kowtow to Wang Feng, just like two ordinary people kneeling down to worship a God.


    After a proper deliberation, Wang Feng released xuanlingzi and chongtianzi, and carefully interrogated them. He learned that there were dozens of sects in Huangfeng Kingdom, including Jinlin and Jinpeng. In those days, apart from several other sects, there were also Linpeng''s two sects.


    But at that time, these sects, including Linpeng and erzong, were all under the jurisdiction of an ancient large sect. After nearly ten thousand years of changes, this ancient large sect no longer existed, split into several sects, and moved up to Huangfeng Kingdom and put into the command of Huangchong God Emperor.


    The reason for Qinglan shuangmeng''s death, as the alien speculated, is related to the upper ancestor of Qinglan shuangmeng''s family. The ancient Xiuzhen sect fought with the ancestors of Qinglan shuangmeng for a treasure. Several times under the confrontation, that large door all ended in failure.


    Later, with no choice but to use external force, this large sect invited a mysterious sect which is still unknown to us to help, so as to annihilate the ancestors of blue and blue dreams. Later, he did nothing but cut down the roots, which resulted in the massacre of two families in asaki more than ten thousand years ago.


    As for the treasure, with the disintegration of the ancient large gate, its whereabouts are still unknown.


    After Wang Feng''s interrogation of Xuanling and chongtian, he feels that there are still many details of the tragedy that have not been understood, among which there are many doubts. I don''t know whether they have something to hide or whether they really don''t know. Wang Feng couldn''t bear to search his soul, and he didn''t have much assurance. After all, soul searching is based on the level of Taoist realm. Wang Feng is still in the perfect realm of TAIDING. It is not so easy to search the souls of two ancient frontiers.


    Although Wang Feng was powerful and had reached the ancient realm, he could not control it freely because of the limitation of Tao realm. Under the soul search, a careless, not only can''t get the needed information, but also can make Xuanling, chongtian two people become two idiots.


    In Wang Feng''s plan to seek justice for Qinglan shuangmeng, Xuanling and chongtian should be used later. They can''t be abandoned!


    "Don''t be impatient! If there is no major change, it will be years later and months shorter. I will get it back for you two! " At the time of parting, Wang Feng earnestly comforts Qinglan shuangmeng. After he has handled everything properly, it''s time for Dao to point at Huangfeng!


    Blue double dream grateful, repeatedly nodded, and then with Wang Feng tears goodbye, break empty and go. More than 3000 disciples of huangliangzong were all equipped with a number of magic weapons in the spirit storage space. The couple walked lightly, which was both secret and quick.


    After seeing them off, Wang Feng left the world of Tibetan gold and headed for the blue ice cangyu.


    Wang Feng has already made proper arrangements for where the blue and blue dreams and huangliangzong can be found. Even if Huangchong God or Huangfeng kingdom is successful again, in a short period of time, I''m afraid I can''t find Qinglan shuangmeng and huangliangzong!


    Sure enough, soon after Wang Feng and Qinglan left the world of Tibetan gold, a large group of people appeared in the world of Tibetan gold. In a short time, the whole world of gold has been dug three feet and turned upside down. In addition to the discovery of the huge underground palace, which means that many people lived in it, where can we see half a figure?


    After searching for many days in the world of Tibetan gold and several adjacent interfaces, including the vast tianwaitaixu, this team found nothing. After a few days, more than ten high-ranking officials were left to hide in the Tibetan gold world, and the team finally left.


    All this, naturally, can''t hide Wang Feng in the abyss of Taixu between Huang Jin and LAN Bing.


    "It seems that Xuanling and chongtian had already secretly sent back the news to Huangfeng world when they were fighting against the blue and blue dreams in tianwaitaixu, the world of hidden gold... Although they were in the ancient times, they were very prudent and experienced! However, Huang Fengjie never thought that Huang liangzong was right under their noses. This is called "black under the light!"


    Seeing that a large group of people secretly left more than ten high-ranking people lurking in the world of Tibetan gold, Wang Feng thought again: "they still don''t give up, but this move of" waiting for the hare "is also old-fashioned! If you hadn''t solemnly confessed to Qinglan shuangmeng in advance and never returned to the gold world, you might have fallen into the trap... "


    Step forward, Wang Feng finally unfolded the Space folding rule, step to the blue ice!


    The ripples ripple in the deep and remote Taixu abyss. When the last ripple has not completely dissipated, a bright and gorgeous Nebula in front of Wang Feng''s eyes has already been reflected: "blue ice cangyu, here it is..."


    Since the capture of blue ice cangyu, all circles of blue ice cangyu have sent experts to take charge of all kinds of affairs and maintain the normal order of all circles of blue ice. Without exception, these masters and garrisons from all walks of life of the Qing, Han and cangyu took the lead in Tiandao League. And the leader or representative of Tiandao League is Duanmu Xiaotian, the elder of the powerful group in the league!


    Wang Feng''s brother-in-law, Feixue''s younger brother Huangfu ziri, and duanmuwen, the wife of ziri, Xiaotian''s daughter, are also here to help duanmuxiaotian deal with various affairs.


    When Wang Feng comes to the branch of Tiandao League in the blue light world, Duanmu Xiaotian and others are already waiting outside the hall. They waited here in advance after receiving the notice from the patrolling envoys, that is, Wang Feng''s direct subordinates. The temple of the former lanqian God Emperor was completely destroyed by Fengjia. After simple reconstruction and restoration, it has become the office of Tiandao League in Lanbing cangyu.


    Along with Duanmu Xiaotian, other high-level representatives from all walks of life came to meet Wang Feng, besides Huangfu ziri couple and Tiandao league''s disciples. Among them, there are two sisters, longruyan and longruyu. They are not only the representatives of the fairyland of the Qing and Han Dynasties, but also the sweethearts of Hansen and Jin Ao;


    As for the God of heaven, the one who stayed in the blue ice was another God who had a deep friendship with Fu Hu Shen Zun; The representative of hell is the icewing earth king, who is called insect devil; The representative of the demon world is the star eater; The representative of the demon world is the illusory absolute demon Zun.


    These people used to be Wang Feng''s subordinates, but I''m afraid they are now. The reason why they were stationed in Lanbing was that Lanbing was adjacent to Huang Jin, so they had to be garrisoned with heavy troops. On the contrary, there were not many troops stationed in cangyu of Jinhua. Only those led by Buddhist disciples were in charge there.


    After all, Jinhua cangyu is between QingHan and Lanbing, which is relatively safe. Once there is a change, QingHan and Lanbing can attack each other.


    When old friends meet, they have their own joy. Wang Feng released the three girls of qiuhanfeng and swept away the league. A feeling of returning home came into their hearts!

 Chapter 465

    Back in the lanqian hall, everyone talked.


    Wang Feng''s heart was clear when he learned that there was no big deal in the three universes of youth, gold and blue, and everything was in normal operation. The majestic chanting force swept forward and covered Sanyu. As everyone said, Sanyu is in good order and in normal operation, and there will be no major changes before the great freedom robbery. And it will be hundreds of years before the robbery reaches Sanyu.


    While listening to people''s reports one after another, Wang Feng withdraws his mind and turns to look at the five dimensional star in his body. The killing of blood sea lanes is extremely important. It is a bridge between all dimensions and the first universe. There should be no mistakes. It''s because people respect Tao, and they do their best to gather all the strongest people in the eight universes.


    The five dimensional star is the most precious tool to control the blood sea. As long as there is a change, Wang Feng can know through the five dimensional star within a certain distance. The five-dimensional star in the nebula in the body is emitting a kind of soft and moist light, which shows that all the spaces in the blood sea path are stable, so it is concluded that there is no abnormal condition in the blood sea path. And thus dispelled Wang Feng to want to go back to see the idea.


    Knowing that Wang Feng has already understood the great method of Space folding and melting emptiness, he travels around the world between Xu and Yu, which makes Jin Sheng''s subordinates in the Demon World Magic demon Zun. While admiring, he is also very interested. Its unique skill, magic demon shadow, is just a kind of mysterious space Dharma. After being arrogant, it is difficult to make progress, which makes magic demon Zun have the impulse to ask Wang Feng for advice;


    And the star eater, after seeing Wang Feng''s six rounds of emptiness and darkness, was even more itchy and admired. So while Wang Feng was in a good mood, he had the same idea as Huan Jue Yao Zun.


    Wang Feng naturally knew the behavior of this demon, but he didn''t cherish it. Facing the two people''s consultation, Wang Feng naturally explained in detail one by one. After a while, they benefited a lot, and then they left one after another, hoping to shut up and realize.


    Seeing that qiuhanfeng''s three daughters have sorted out the countless natural materials and local treasures in the jade box, Wang Feng immediately decides to send someone to take the jade box back to qinghancangyu, with the two ladies of yulinglong and Ruobing on their faces. The danqifang of Tiandao League should not be shut down in one day.


    Duanmu Xiaotian knew that the matter was very important. Without saying a word, he decided to escort the jade box to QingHan cangyu in person. Although Tiandao League is stationed in Sanyu today, it''s no problem to be safe. However, how important it is to store the things in the jade box is related to the long-term development of Tiandao League. Duanmu Xiaotian doesn''t dare to be careless, experiences it personally, and keeps his mouth shut.


    Among Wang Feng''s wives, only Liao Ji knows all the forbidden marks of the jade box. Duanmu Xiaotian immediately starts for QingHan, while Wang Feng takes a rest in Lanbing cangyu. Before accompanying Qiu Hanfeng to the two places where his ancestors lived, he has one more thing to do.


    In a quiet room in the temple of lanqian, Wang Feng sat cross knee. In front of him, there was a purple ball floating quietly, spinning slowly.


    The blood ghost mask was originally the property of jade tiger, the former leader of the white tiger sect in the white tiger kingdom of the jade cold world. It was sealed with two wisps of spirit. After Wang Feng got it, although he had a plan, he never looked at it carefully. This time, Wang Feng took advantage of his rare spare time and decided to use the soul melting method to release the two spirits in the blood evil mask for his own use.


    A wisp of mental force released, immediately into the blood evil hood, Wang Feng has come to a strange space.


    This space is not big. It is about a hundred Li square. There is no sun, moon and stars in the sky. On the ground, it is a plain. In addition to the rare weeds that make this space a little more lively, it is actually the same as the world of Tibetan gold. It is a bitter and cold wasteland.


    In the middle of this plain, that is, in the middle of this space, there is a huge blood light rolling and changing. From a distance, it looks like a shaking mountain. It is from this blood peak that bursts of roaring beasts or thunderous roars come clearly to our ears.


    Wang Feng''s mind has been condensed and formed, which is exactly the same as his body. After gazing for a while, Wang Feng took a step forward and came to this "blood peak" in the blink of an eye. At first glance, I couldn''t help laughing.


    Where is this "blood peak", which is clearly two huge cages towering into the sky. Because of standing side by side, close to each other, far away, like one, and shaped like a mountain!


    The bars of the cage are made up of countless huge pillars with several hugs in diameter. The pillar is red and bright as blood. It seems that it is made of massive blood. The blood light is turbulent and the smell is strong. It''s really shocking!


    In each of these two huge blood cells, there was a huge virtual shadow, trembling and roaring. Its shape was like a beast, and its voice was like a beast.


    "Are these the sealed spirits? I just don''t know what kind of animal it is... The blood evil spirit mask is really a blood evil spirit with blood as its prison and evil spirit as its cage. It''s thick as a mask. It''s called the blood evil spirit... "Wang Feng didn''t act rashly. He stood in front of the blood prison and looked at the two tall animal shadows, thinking in his heart.


    "Ho... Who are you? Why do you come here... Roar... "A huge animal shadow in a cage, surging up, just touched the blood fence, it quickly reduced a lot. The animal''s shadow shook wildly and roared in deep pain. A faint fluctuation of soul power turned into a sound and entered Wang Feng''s ear.


    "What gods are you? Why are you imprisoned here? How many years have passed since now? " Wang Feng didn''t answer the question. He could see that these two powerful spirits had a hard time in the blood prison.


    Because as long as these two spirits accidentally touch the fence like the blood column, their souls will feel the pain of cutting and burning like a knife, and the pain is unspeakable!


    "Roar... Ha ha... How many years... Ha ha... Roar..." in the cage in front of Wang Feng, the tall soul shadow seemed to be roaring in deep sorrow, and it seemed to be roaring in the sky, and the mighty and turbulent soul power fluctuated like the wind, roaring like the angry tide!


    "Fourth brother... Don''t be like this... It seems that the comers are different from them... Maybe... They can help us out..." in a nearby blood prison, the same tall ghost shadow, as heavy as a mountain, doesn''t move. At this time, it roars at the roaring ghost shadow in front of Wang Feng.


    "Five younger brothers... Don''t be silly... We two fall into the hands of human beings. Is there time to see the sun again... Ha ha..." the soul of the fourth elder brother looks up at the sky with a sad smile. His voice is like thunder. All directions move for a moment¡° Hateful human beings want to force us to give in... For his use... Unfortunately, we can''t do what he wants... Ha ha... "


    "Fourth brother, I''m afraid we''ve been here for nearly ten thousand years... I don''t know what happened to the eldest brother, the second brother and the third brother... If they are like us, it''s really that the sky has no eyes..." the fifth brother sighed deeply, but it was also like the roar of wind and thunder, causing a slight trembling in this space.


    "Up and down the jade family, it''s gone!" Listening to the words of the two beast spirits, Wang Feng moved in his heart and guessed the identity of the two beasts faintly, "now the blood ghost mask has fallen into my hands! If you want to go out, I will tell you the origin of your identity... And then, as old four just said, I will use it for my own use... And I will give you freedom. Naturally, the corresponding price will be paid... "


    Wang Feng wants to be a villain before a gentleman. It''s better to point out some words in advance.


    Sure enough, the two beasts fell into silence, as if they were judging the truth of Wang Feng''s words, or thinking, or weighing the pros and cons.


    "Roar..." the spirit of the beast in the blood prison in front of him gave out a deep roar, "the crows are black in the world! Although you are very direct, but like those hateful human beings, they are sinister and cunning! Go away... We don''t need your help... Roar... "


    "Good! Then you can stay here all your life! " Wang Feng sneered, and his eyes swept the two animal shadows like electricity. "I really think I''m a great thing! I''ve seen more powerful beasts than you, but there are many of them... I don''t want to talk to you! I''ll go now, and then I''ll throw the bloody mask into the pit of the world. After one hundred thousand and two hundred thousand years, I''ll pick it up again to see if you are still as smelly and hard as stones in the pit... "


    At this point, Wang Feng turned around and left without any confusion. However, the two spirits were shocked by the barrage of words and curses. I don''t know whether they were angry or shocked. For a moment, they roared and roared in space.


    "Stop..." the two beasts roared in unison behind him. Wang Feng turned around with a sneer and looked scornful.

 Chapter 466

    Obviously, no matter the threat or disdain of Wang Feng, or the mystery in it, the two beast spirits can''t bear it! It would be more intolerable to stay in the pit of the mortal world, not to say for a long time, even for a moment, than to let them vanish.


    The other beast soul is obviously not as fierce as the one in front of Wang Feng, and it is not so firm and patient. Although it is generally strong in terms of fluctuation of soul power, there are obvious differences between the two. One is fierce and manic, like a hurricane; One is calm and introverted, like a mountain.


    "What kind of gods are they?" Wang Feng''s eyes are shining, "listen to the dialogue, the minimum number is five, could it be... Could it be... Try it first!"


    Seeing that Wang Feng stopped and turned around, the two spirits were silent again. Wang Feng''s threatening words, or another meaning, seemed to play a role. Although the beast soul in front of him didn''t make a sound, it seemed that he was stifling his anger or even more afraid from his trembling soul.


    If you really want to stay in the world for a while, as a God, you don''t have to live!


    "Do you have any powerful beasts under your command?" The peaceful soul asked cautiously.


    "Well! Do I have to lie to you? There is no empty word Wang Feng hummed coldly, but he didn''t speak any more. With a shake of his wrist, two groups of silvery things appeared under his feet. Immediately there was a tremendous pressure, like a raging wind, sweeping the whole space. For a moment, the roar was loud, as if the space was broken, right in front of us.


    The two souls in the blood prison were shocked, and each of them trembled. They roared like thunder, but they couldn''t cover up the harsh roar of the whole space!


    Wang Feng''s hand flicked, and the pressure was completely restrained, and the vision of the space here also subsided.


    The two souls in the blood prison, at this time, saw that there were two silver shining corpses on the ground in front of Wang Feng''s body. It was from these two silver corpses that the mighty pressure of the direct desire to cause the space to be broken came out.


    "What kind of corpse is this..." The two souls looked at the two corpses in front of them. They could not help but tremble and fear. Although the two corpses had lost their vitality and were not damaged or rotten, they were powerful enough to crush the void.


    As like as two peas of the five lines, named Qinglong, because of the existence of the soul body, they are integrated into a medieval body, just like the two bodies in front of you. "Wang Feng''s face is expressionless.


    "There is also a five element beast named rosefinch, who is now a member of my command. He is now following the dragon and Phoenix two of the four most powerful spirits to cultivate a powerful array... There is also a five element beast named Cheng snake. He is really a tired and reliable beast, but he was the first one to follow me. He has been entangled with Huo feng''er, the cousin of Zhuque up to now... "


    The two souls in the blood prison have obviously been stunned! Even the original tremor stopped. If it were not for the fact that they were two souls, each with a layer of black fog, they would be the same as clay sculpture and bronze sculpture.


    The four Supreme spirits, the two dragon and Phoenix, the green dragon, the rosefinch, and the Cheng snake represent the oldest and most powerful existence among the divine beasts! Move out one at random, then the ability presses in front of the two spirits of heyday!


    But Wang Feng said so much that the two souls in front of him had a feeling of disbelief or unreal. However, the two ancient gods were actually placed in front of us. They were not illusions, which made the two spirits a little dubious.


    For those below the middle ancient realm, it is the immortal in the eyes of mortals! Broken starry sky, destruction of the universe, also only in the hands between!


    The ancient environment is the ultimate goal of every monk, including countless species. Only when we step into the ancient environment, we can say that the long road of practice has reached the peak, can we be regarded as true perfection!


    Shock to shock, fear to fear, silence to silence, doubt to doubt! Two souls to Wang Feng, silent for a long time, still did not express. Only the peaceful and steady soul said to Wang Feng: "these... Are not enough... If we can see the sacred beasts you said with our own eyes, you don''t have to do it. We will ban them from below and let them be sent by you..."


    "You... Ha ha... Are really two wooden heads! However, I really admire it! Power can''t be subdued, wealth can''t be moved, OK! That''s impressive! It seems that I have to go Wang Feng shook his head and laughed bitterly.


    The sleeves of the robe were rolled up, and the two medieval gods were folded up. Wang Feng flashed out of the space, and only the two towering blood prisons were still standing quietly.


    "This man is... Extraordinary..."


    "There are two middle ancient gods. They are not ordinary people!"


    "However, what he said seems to be true... But we''d better be careful, lest we fall into the trap of mankind again..."


    "Well, fourth brother has a point! We are really harmed by human beings... If that person doesn''t tell a lie, it will be known soon... "


    In this space covered by blood evil, the two souls are talking with each other. In the past ten thousand years, if they had not been able to communicate in this way, they would have been crazy or dead!


    Out of the quiet room, Wang Feng just came to the hall, and saw Qiu Hanfeng sitting there alone, dressed in white, spotless, and elegant; His manner was as calm as water. People can''t help calming their mind and thinking about it.


    Hearing the sound of Wang Feng''s footsteps, Qiu Hanfeng turned his face and stood up with a faint smile on his face.


    "I''ll tell you something, I''ll go back to QingHan..." Wang Feng said to Qiu Hanfeng frankly, "so, you can only let go of your business first. I promise to go and return quickly. It''s estimated that a few days will be enough..." Wang tuyere''s Mid Autumn Festival Hanfeng''s business is to accompany her to the two interfaces where her ancestors lived.


    "Well, my business is not urgent. It''s important for the leader to get down to business first... I''ll just wait here... "Qiu Hanfeng''s face turned red, and her cheeks were full of pink. Wang Feng was in a trance for a while. After a while, he came back to himself and cried in secret: "I''m ashamed... Wang Feng, Wang Feng, you are also a lecheron..."


    The autumn contains maple to see really, for a moment more timid, but its eyebrow tip canthus, actually has the light joy. Girl feelings, at this time is a panoramic view.


    "Do you... Do you miss the ladies?" Seeing that Wang Feng was speechless, Qiu Hanfeng said with a smile, "I know that they miss you very much, too. You... Go back quickly. I''ll wait for you here..." finally, Qiu Hanfeng''s face is full of rosy clouds, and his voice is too low to be heard. A pair of slender hands, just rubbing the belt, bow and silent.


    "Good! You... You stay here for a few days, let Nizi and Lvzhu accompany you... I will come back soon... "Wang Feng looks at qiuhanfeng, and a strange feeling rises in his heart. At this time, Qiu Hanfeng also raised his head and looked at Wang Feng quietly. Their hearts trembled, and they immediately declared peace, but their emotions had been sublimated in this moment.


    For a long time, they took back their eyes and said goodbye. Liao Liao number of words, each true, has been remembered in their hearts!


    The blue ice cangyu leads to the Taixu abyss of Jinhua cangyu, where Wang Fengshen''s mountain like figure stands. The vigorous wind is rolling and the starry sky is endless. He has an iron body and a gold ambition.


    Looking at the deep and distant Taixu, Wang Feng''s brain center is full of a flowery face, smiling at himself. Then, more than ten beautiful faces appeared one after another, and together, there were no more than 15.


    "After stepping into the ancient world, you and I are afraid that we will not see each other much... Is this the established law of the universe here?" For the first time in his life, Wang Feng was dissatisfied with the laws of the original universe¡° Since the law can be created, it can be destroyed, reborn and reset! One day, I will have my own one-dimensional universe, and I will have countless laws that I have created... "


    One dimension, and one side, are two completely different concepts! In a sense, one-dimensional universe represents infinity; And one side of the universe is just one of the innumerable universes in the one-dimensional universe!


    "All things in the world can''t live up to your long cherished wish, and you can''t live up to your Qing..." a ripple rippled, Wang Feng''s figure immediately drowned in it, and never saw again. Only this sentence in my heart, under the starry sky and in the strong wind, lingered for a long time!

 Chapter 467

    Wang Feng didn''t go back to the first palace of heaven and fairyland. He went directly to kill xuehaidao. But jiuer, Wushuang, Jinmei and youYou are also here. The four girls were born and raised in the dark world. They always feel uncomfortable in the fairyland. They still live in the Jinyun hall in xuehaidao, which makes them relaxed and comfortable.


    Seeing that Wang Feng had come, the fourth daughter was surprised and kept asking. In the face of his wife, Wang Feng no longer has the tiredness of running across the universe and being busy, but has endless love words and guilt in his heart.


    Since his marriage to the four daughters, Wang Fengshi has lived with them for a long time. This time, Wang Feng came back in a hurry. It was a surprise to meet them unexpectedly. You know, Wang Feng didn''t even go back to the first palace.


    Wang Feng told her all her experiences in this period in detail. Four female exclamation, also can''t help but secretly worry for him. It''s not a good thing to have too many enemies and too powerful and unpredictable opponents.


    Five people talked for a long time, but they didn''t see Qisha, Qinglong, Shenlong and Danfeng greeting. Wang Feng couldn''t help but wonder. As early as when he entered xuehaidao, because he had a five-dimensional star in his body, a huge force naturally swept the whole killing xuehaidao.


    Such a big movement was also noticed by Jinghuang and chenlie in the hall of Jinyun queen, and some of the dragon''s chanting power was out of date. Wang Feng also had a simple conversation with them with their chanting power.


    Now I''ve been back to Jinyun hall for a long time, but I haven''t seen them report. How can Wang Feng not be surprised? When he saw that jiuer and Wushuang were blushing and embarrassed, Wang Feng suddenly realized that he could not help knocking himself a few times and scolding "idiot".


    Farewell is better than a new marriage. A moment in spring is worth thousands of gold! Since Wang Feng married his fourth daughter, he did not even finish his honeymoon, so he closed the door in a hurry, and then went directly to Yuhan, which was a great feat of forgetting his family for his country. This time back to xuehaidao, who dares to touch jiuer, unparalleled their mold?


    "It seems that we can only wait until tomorrow to do official business..." Wang Feng said, looking at the four girls with a smile.


    One night''s love is not mentioned. But he said that Wang Feng came out of Jinyun hall, standing on the high steps of the hall door, overlooking the sea of clouds, and thinking highly. Strong wind blowing, the sea of clouds, such as waves over surge, but also like the waves on the shore, rumbling sound! Clothes like flags, long hair dancing in the wind. The long road ahead, at this time in Wang Feng''s heart, has a fuzzy outline.


    "The God of heaven is too ancient to be empty, and the seven realms are different. What is Tao in the vast universe? There is no end, no summit Looking back on the long road of cultivation, Wang Feng felt thousands of things. A monk''s journey to immortality can be regarded as a sermon, and his merits are complete. I don''t know that after becoming an immortal, that is, the realm of heaven, is the lowest of the seven realms that Wang Feng knows.


    As far as Wang Feng knows, there are six realms above heaven, namely, divine realm, Taijing realm, ancient realm, original realm, Wujing realm and empty realm. This is "the God of heaven is too ancient to be empty, and the seven realms are different."! On top of these seven realms, there is a higher realm, just as there is a higher realm above the "stop" realm of martial arts. As for what kind of realm it was, Wang Feng didn''t know, so he was at a loss.


    This kind of blankness is - what is Tao? Is there a peak in the realm of Tao?


    Standing for a long time, Wang Feng shook his head, only to feel that the future road is not only longer, but also more unfathomable. Leaning a little, Wang Feng let out his mind and covered the whole bloody sea. He wants to have a good look at it, and by the way, he takes this opportunity to inform the seven killing dragons to come and see them as soon as possible.


    "What are you thinking?" Fragrance, intoxicating, a soft body, nestled over, and then gently against Wang Feng''s generous shoulder. Such as waterfall''s black hair, elegant and soft, exuding a faint fragrance, Wang Feng can''t help but hold her arm tightly.


    "Why don''t you sleep a little longer? How about them? " Wang Feng takes back his mind and smiles faintly. He looks at Jiu er''s shining eyes like stars and springs and says softly.


    "Looking down at the sea of clouds, nephrite is in my heart. This situation, this scene, is the realm of heaven, but also so. I really envy people... "The soft and astringent voice rang out from behind them, which made people palpitate.


    Apart from their bodies, Wang Feng and jiu''er turn their heads to have a look. They see three beautiful women standing in front of the wind. They are as beautiful as Cymbidium, as gorgeous as rose, and as charming as flowers. It''s matchless, Jinmei and youyou. And just that sentence, is also Jinmei said. At this time, youyou had already removed the black veil. Her face was as pale as jade, but it was even more moving.


    "Jinghuang has met the leader of Wang Meng!"


    "Chen lie has met the leader of Wang Meng!"


    "Qisha, Qinglong, I''ve seen you!"


    "The dragon has seen his brother!"


    "The six generals of chengshe and Zhuque have met you, my Lord!"


    "Huo Lin, Huo feng''er, I''ve met you!"


    With a slight tremor in the space, the sound of breaking the wind is loud in the deep hum. After a flash of virtual shadow, there are already more than ten people standing in front of Wang Feng and the fourth daughter.


    Among the fifteen middle ancient demons, because of their heavy responsibilities, only Jinghuang and chenlie came to report to Wang Feng; The dragon, Phoenix, chengshe, Zhuque, liujiajiang, Huolin, huofenger, Qisha, Qinglong and others have also arrived;


    As for the five killing zuns such as Jinfeng and Yindian in xuehaidao, they can''t come here because they don''t have the orders of Qisha and Qinglong.


    "Enter the temple and discuss business!" Wang Feng looked around at the crowd and nodded. Then he took the four ladies and turned to enter the hall. The rest of us, follow closely.


    Fifteen medieval demons have killed five middle ancient high-level demons from Tianzun road since they entered Xuehai road and garrisoned the passageway of Jinyun houdian. What''s more, from all kinds of signs, Tianzun road is still unknown. Wang Feng not only praised this, but also admired it;


    The dragon and the Phoenix have already completed their practice. Because of the limited number of spirit transforming beasts, it is difficult to exert the power of the great array to the extreme. Wang Feng took out the blood evil mask, and let the animals release a little bit of energy to go in and have a look.


    Wang Feng said a few words to the Dragon beasts and left the bloody mask behind. Then he took the four ladies, Jinghuang and chenlie to the back hall. As soon as they walked out of the hall, there was a chorus of exclamations from all the animals behind them. It was obvious that they were shocked by the things in the blood evil mask. And the dragon in the palm of the bloody mask, is also a violent shiver, seems to break open.


    Without looking back, Wang Feng went straight to the back hall with a faint smile and people. As for the result of the appearance of the bloody mask, he had expected it as early as possible.


    In the back hall, the shallow vortex is still spinning slowly. It is obvious that this space passage leading to the different dimensional universe is unobstructed. And the universe of different dimensions is connected with the universe of tianzundao.


    Looking at this vortex for a long time, Wang Feng''s eyes were shining, and a kind of impulse to enter suddenly rose in his heart! Just now, no matter the time, strength or personal cultivation, it is far from enough.


    "Resist the enemy''s initiative, let the enemy throw a rat''s trap, and bring disaster to their pond fish!" The wild words echoed in Wang Feng''s heart and could not be calmed down for a long time¡° It seems that attack is the best defense. That''s a wise saying! " Wang Feng gritted his teeth and thought.


    Disillusionment and so on 13 people saw Wang Feng came, slightly nodded, then stood quietly behind Wang Feng. Looking at Wang Feng staring at the whirlpool, everyone guessed that Wang Feng wanted to go in and find out?


    With a deep sigh, Wang Feng suppressed the impulse and said to the fifteen medieval demons, "from now on, all those who enter will be killed! There''s no need for the seven killers and the green dragons to feign to deal with each other. "


    "All right? Don''t you just do it? " Chen lie, Jing Huang and others look at Wang Feng with doubts.


    "Just in case!" Wang Feng''s eyes flashed, "what if they also come to a" general plan "? Tianzundao is far from as simple as you think! On the strength of the conspiracy, we are afraid that it is not someone else''s opponent! I feel that Tianzun''s way has already been doubted. The biggest reason is that he sneaks into my world. Maybe he has some secret method to spread his message... "


    All the people were shocked when they heard the words!

 Chapter 468

    Boundless, that is beyond the original existence. More powerful than anyone else on the scene! How can this not make people panic?


    "However, what the boundless master sneaked in was just a wisp of his soul! Even if they are forced to give up, due to the limitation of the physical body or the law, their accomplishments will be greatly reduced... "Wang Feng saw the uneasiness of the people," at present, preliminary judgment, that guy is in the eight universe of our family, in the Yellow Jin cangyu! "


    "So, the boundless master, don''t worry about it. Please stay here. Anyone who enters will be killed! Please With that, Wang Feng bowed deeply to the 15 middle ancient demons. They all saluted and said that they would defend the fortress to the death.


    At this time, the dragon''s heart is in Wang Feng''s heart: "brother, come quickly, we have something to ask..."


    He told 15 middle ancient demons to stay here. Wang Feng and his four wives went to the front hall.


    Just came to the front hall, the dragon and others came up, facing Wang Feng "Hula" all kneel down. Wang Feng was surprised and asked, "brother, why are you..."


    "Please brother, let out the two souls..." the dragon and others can''t get up on their knees. Holding the mask of blood evil spirit, he presented it to Wang Feng. There were tears in the corner of dragon''s eyes. He said in a trembling voice, "please find two suitable bodies for them, and perform the soul melting Dharma to free them... We will be very grateful!"


    It''s impossible to perform the soul melting Dharma without the support of powerful mental cultivation. If you are not careful, not only will the caster be hurt, but also the caster''s soul will be destroyed! It is obvious that although the Dragon beasts are powerful, it is far from enough because of their talent.


    "Get up, all of you! I came back to xuehaidao just to save these two beasts! " Wang Feng lifted them up with a smile and said, "I don''t know where these two beasts are?"


    Although Wang Feng guessed seven or eight points in his heart, he still wanted the animals to prove it by themselves.


    "Five elements beast, white tiger and Xuanwu!" The Dragon blurted out without hesitation. But nine son and matchless, gold Mei, long four madams, already is startled to look all over the face.


    "It''s really Jinshui two beasts!" Wang Feng was overjoyed. "It seems that I''m lucky enough to gather all the famous five elements beasts together! Ha ha... "


    The five elements beast, which is the highest existence in the beast except the supreme four spirits. It is said that as long as we gather together the nine beasts of the four spirits and five elements, we will have the qualification and the capital to let one side of the universe reset its order and rules!


    Because the five elements law and the above yin-yang law are inseparable from the nine beasts. The five laws of gold, wood, water, fire and earth are the most basic conditions for the formation of the universe; In order to be more long-term and rich, it is necessary to add deeper rules to these five rules. The owners, or carriers, of these deeper laws are the supreme four spirits.


    This can be seen from the small amount of Hongmeng Qi in the blood of the four spirits.


    Hongmeng out, xuanhuang now, yin and Yang move, and then the five elements set! At this point, one side of the universe, there are rules of operation, and the cycle is endless, endless! Soon after the first movement of yin and Yang, the laws of time and space appear, either naturally or artificially. There is no difference between the two.


    "The great law of melting soul can be enforced, but my current cultivation is not enough. As long as the spirits of these two beasts can cooperate with me as much as possible, the success rate of this matter should be more than 90%! " Wang Feng said to the animals calmly.


    "Brother, don''t worry! As soon as we appeared, they immediately swore to their souls that they would follow elder brother to the death in the future, just like us. As for cooperation, what do you want them to do? Even if they are desperate, they won''t frown. "


    "That''s good!" Wang Feng nodded, "I''ll shut up now and perform the soul melting Dharma. In a day''s time, it will be clear!"


    "I wish you success in the near future!" In the shouts of the beasts, Wang Feng went to a quiet room.


    "Look at you, how happy you are Nine son a smile Yan Ran, "wait for tomorrow, still have you more happy affair!"


    "The fourth brother of white tiger and the fifth brother of Xuanwu are reborn, they are free again, and they are happy to be together with us." Qinglong, who occupies the middle ages, laughs.


    "It''s not this..." he shook his head and walked gracefully with a faint smile. "It''s a joy to see you again, but for you, there''s a bigger joy..."


    "Sister, don''t tell them, hurry them first..."


    "Yes! It''s to test their determination... "


    Looking at the animals'' impatience, Jin Mei and you said one after another in a mischievous way.


    "Let''s go, ignore them..." jiu''er took a look at the beasts, pursed a smile, and then went to Piantang with the matchless three. As he walked, he said: "I want to have a rest. I was very tired last night..."


    "Me too! He... He was born like a hungry ghost... I can''t stand it... But I like... Hee hee... "


    "Well, it seems that although sister Hanfeng has been with him for a long time, she has a thin face after all... It''s really thanks to them..."


    Four people''s boudoir''s secret language, intermittently spreads, many beasts listen in the ear, already was stupefied! One by one, like piles, stood there, mouth open, but no sound. They didn''t know that jiuer and Wushuang four women lived in the dark world. Their words and deeds were naturally spontaneous, far less reserved and reserved than those of yulinglong.


    The time of the day, in the calm and the expectation of the animals in a hurry across. Although the killing of Blood Sea path is a different dimensional space, the velocity of time is very different from that of the original universe, and there is no obvious alternation of day and night, but all of them are advanced in cultivation, and their sense of time is extremely accurate. In the Qing and Han Dynasties, the time boundary of a day and a night is naturally based on the time flow of the Qing and Han Dynasties.


    There is no other reason. The Qing Han people''s world is the origin of the ancient gods of the Qing and Han Dynasties. Its time flow is far more accurate than other interfaces, and it is also extremely stable and not easy to be confused. But the stability of space is much worse. Once the space is broken, its time will be greatly affected. Because time and space are originally one, without mutual restriction or balance, there will be unpredictable changes in one side of time or space.


    In the quiet room, Wang Feng sat cross knee, a dense, countless changes of brilliant light, flickering, full of this two Zhang square quiet room.


    It''s not difficult for Wang Feng, who has demon pupil and demon eye, to break the blood prison of the two beasts trapped in the blood ghost mask. Because the magic pupil and the magic eye are just the spirit sealed in the magic weapon. Only when the magic weapon has the spirit can it exert its greatest power. So, strictly speaking, the magic eye is also an invisible thing. Of course, like the heart, God and soul, it can freely enter and leave all kinds of spaces without any restrictions.


    With the help of the devil''s eye, the two huge blood prisons were smashed and scattered, and the endless blood evil spirit was completely absorbed by the devil''s eye. The blood prison melts and the two beast spirits are free immediately. Without saying a word, Wang Feng took it out and sealed it into two black soul lotus, which would be more convenient to take out. As for the purple ball blood evil spirit cover, in the second soul out of the moment, then broken into powder.


    Take out those two silver shining middle ancient god bodies again, Wang Feng''s ten fingers play continuously, in a twinkling of an eye, millions of mysterious and profound Yin Jue entered among them. I saw two corpses flash, and then quickly disappeared. It was obvious that the millions of Yin Jue had melted into them.


    With the integration of Yin Jue, the original two corpses'' awe and awe had completely converged. Although they were as old as before, they were much more peaceful.


    Release two black soul lotus, in front of Wang Feng''s body suspension rotation, layer upon layer of black fog, on the surface of the two black lotus, like water flowing indefinitely.


    The fingerprints moved, and the two virtual shadows were drawn from the Black Lotus. In the fluctuating soul power, there were two roars of beasts. Less than think about it, Wang Feng put away the black soul lotus and wrapped up the two beast souls gently, then sent them to the two silver corpses lying on the ground.

 Chapter 469

    As soon as he reached the center of the two corpses'' eyebrows, Wang Feng pressed the two spirits into a ball the size of his thumb, and then gradually put his strength on the center of the two corpses'' eyebrows, which made a sharp spin. Soak the skin into the bone, and then enter the empty but wide sea of spirit.


    At this time, Wang Feng was relieved. He knew that this great method of soul melting was coming!


    When the spirits of the two beasts were integrated into the spirit sea of the two corpses, Wang Feng didn''t take back his chanting power. Instead, he let go of it and turned it into human form. He stayed to check it.


    With a thunderous roar, a spirit of the beast trembled for a while and turned into a big white tiger about several feet long and about five feet tall. It was as white as snow, spotless, smooth as satin, and extremely soft.


    The tiger''s whiskers are about several feet long, and its roots are fleshy. It looks like a silver needle and glitters. A strong tiger''s tail is like a whip and a dragon. When it swings gently, it blows. Its elegant and calm appearance can not hide its awe inspiring power. When walking, every step is full of strong sense of force and rich texture!


    With the big white tiger''s deep roar again, the Linghai here can''t stop a concussion and roar. It''s like a bronze bell. It''s like a sharp weapon, cutting a thick layer of flesh. The roar was harsh and heart shaking, and it seemed to be a short and low shriek.


    "White tiger, the five elements belong to gold. Its fierce and sharp, invincible, nothing is not broken, on behalf of the soldiers. Wang Feng tut sighed. Seeing that the spirit of the white tiger was full of vitality, he knew that the soul melting method had been completed. What it lacked now was the time to adapt to this medieval spirit body.


    Thinking of this, Wang Feng takes back the wisp of mental strength in the corpse spirit sea and focuses on another corpse.


    At this time, in the spirit sea of another corpse, there was also a tall animal figure crawling like a mountain, motionless, like a mountain, and it seemed to merge with the spirit sea here. But on the surface of the beast, there is a layer of black light like water, which is flashing and flowing, and the water vapor is gloomy, so the beast has added a strong vitality.


    This animal, like a giant turtle, is quite different from ordinary turtles. It is more like a fierce animal with the shape of a turtle. On its back, there are dense black and shining barbs, which are towering, sharp and firm;


    Its head, also has three sharp black thorns, its shape is like a corner, remote thorn blue sky, and arranged in an orderly manner, adding a solid dignified sense of force. Every time it creeps slightly, the whole space of Linghai is a roar, a shiver, like a huge mountain, with surging power, hitting the earth one by one!


    "Xuanwu beast, the five elements belong to water. Its dignified and strong, nothing can break, nothing can destroy, represents the strongest defense! Its name, or the Great Wall, or jiandun, can resist all external forces and forces. Therefore, a soldier has both attack and defense, and the combination of movement and stillness can be described as white tiger and Xuanwu, which is worthy of the name... "


    Wang Feng took back the power again and turned to quietly close his eyes. Just now, Rao Shi''s two powers are in parallel. He is so powerful that he can''t help but show his fatigue and look pale. He seems to have a fight with a peerless master!


    The universe''s yuan force was running continuously, and between a few breath, Wang Feng''s whole body was running for a week, and his lost mental power also increased a little. Sitting on his knees, Wang Feng has entered a state of selflessness. A trace of his mind has come to the vast void, sharpening in the raging wind, and absorbing the vast and pure cosmic forces in the endless starry sky, constantly enriching and expanding.


    At this time, the two silver corpses lying quietly on the ground in front of Wang Feng suddenly moved. After a while, his fingers trembled, and then his toes swayed, and the two eyes of the two corpses opened together again!


    The two beasts had the same accomplishments. At the same time, they woke up at the same time.


    Four bright rays of light rushed straight up and hit the roof of the quiet room. They coughed with sound. Their eyes were like substance and sharp as knives.


    After a while, the two corpses all moved their limbs, then turned their heads and blinked. The light from their eyes finally dimmed and condensed into their respective eyes.


    In the light sound of "click", it seems that the bone is cracked, the sound is like peas, and it seems that the ice layer is broken and the seal is broken! All of a sudden, the two corpses straightened up and sat up together, like a sudden explosion of corpses.


    The two corpses looked at each other without expression, and there was a strange light in their eyes. Gently clench one''s fist, space is a burst of tremor, a burst of buzz, quiet room all around the soil debris, also like rain to fall.


    "Powerful! Perfect This is the feeling of the two corpses at this time. The middle ancient god body, is it common? Ordinary friars, in the face of these two bodies, this invisible pressure alone is enough to crush them!


    Suddenly he saw Wang fengduan sitting with his eyes closed, and the room was full of dense air, which was obviously outside the wandering objects. The two corpses quickly gathered their own breath, and then quietly stood up and stood side by side, looking at Wang Feng without expression. And Wang Feng, still eyes closed, ignorant.


    All of a sudden, two corpses suddenly knelt down, such as pushing Jinshan and pouring Yuzhu, but there was no sound; Then, they kowtow, although fast and heavy, but still no sound. Obviously, they are afraid of disturbing Wang Feng.


    Straight kowtow dozens of heads, two people just stand up, and then together to bow, this slowly back, out of the quiet room.


    When the two disappeared, Wang Feng finally slowly opened his eyes and drew two elegant arcs at the corner of his mouth. In his eyes, there was a bright light.


    After a day, Wang Feng came out of the quiet room. Without meeting the beasts, he went straight to the four ladies, including jiu''er and Wu Shuang.


    A moment later, five figures left the bloody sea. Before he left, Wang Feng sent a message to the dragon, asking him to preach all the six Ren Star Horn array and Qi Ling array to Jinshui two beasts. One day later, he will return to xuehaidao.


    Out of xuehaidao, Wang Feng with four ladies, self-cultivation, appeared in the East China Sea of the Qing and Han Dynasties. And then a flash, it''s gone.


    Fairyland, the first palace.


    Before the five of Wang Feng entered the palace, they heard a exclamation from Yu Linglong and his wife: "ah... So many? Great... "A pleasant smile like a silver bell came, and Wang Feng''s five faces were smiling.


    "Longpanmu, qianjinguo, sanmiaohua, Jueyin grass... Wow, this is... This is jidaoteng! The main medicine for refining Wuwang pill... He... How can he find so many... "All the ladies'' voices were so loud that they were in the first Prince''s palace, and they were not afraid to leak them out.


    "It seems that Duanmu Xiaotian has completed the task..." Wang Feng thought and went forward.


    Duanmu Xiaotian uses the teleportation array from all walks of life to go on his way. Compared with walking, it''s too empty. It''s not only less risky, but also faster in terms of speed. After presenting the jade box to yulinglong, he saw that yulinglong was all right. Then he left QingHan and went back to Lanbing.


    "Ah... You... You''re back? You... You''re back... "As soon as Wang Feng entered the room, he heard the pleasantly surprised cries of the ladies, and then suddenly stopped, only the vague" Wu Wu "sound and heavy breathing sound sounded, as if a person''s mouth and nose were covered, breathing hard.


    After Wang Feng returned to the first palace, the whole affairs of Tiandao League stopped processing for a day, and then began to run.


    Because during the whole day, Wang Feng and the fourteen ladies seemed to be closed together. They didn''t come out and didn''t show up. And those who deal with all kinds of League affairs are blocked by the guards before they enter the palace.


    The guards were more arrogant than usual. In the face of the visitors, they often said cruel words: "go back to me! It''s Qingyu God Emperor and Haotian great emperor who are coming. Where are they coming from and where are they going back! If the sky falls down, we have to wait until tomorrow! Everybody, please go back... "


    At the same time, they are still confused. They don''t know what Wang Feng and his wives are doing.


    "Well! There must be big plans, big moves Some resourceful and wise people have made such a conjecture in their hearts.

 Chapter 470

    As soon as Wang Feng and his wives came out of the room, the firmness and firmness of the fairyland space was like gold and iron, and then there was a roar of dull thunder. For a moment, the wind and thunder were loud, and the sky was suddenly dark.


    All of the 14 ladies were slightly tired, but their cheeks were red and their faces were full of spring. They were more colorful than usual.


    Seeing the great change in the sky, all the ladies were surprised, "what happened?"


    "1919? And it''s still three people crossing together. No wonder there''s a lot of noise! " Wang Feng smile, then frown: "in this celestial world, which three people at the same time Jin position God state?"


    Before Wang Feng went to Yuhan, among the six disciples, Chen Xiaoshi and Xiang Kun had already passed the divine calamity, and now they are the divine kings; The other four disciples are far away from the divine realm; As for Wang Wu and Wang Jie, there is another layer of difference.


    The divine realm, that is, the realm of the divine king, is marked by the 191st divine robbery; Jin position God, that is 39; Jin is the emperor of God, that is, 69; When we reach Taijing, it will be nine nine God robbery!


    Among the eight universes of the human system, the ninth divine disaster is the highest one. Further up, that is the unknown ancient disaster. The power of ancient robberies and the place where they were rescued have always been mysterious. Because ancient robberies, like ancient veins, are different and implicated.


    However, Wang Feng had never experienced divine calamity before because of his practice of the empty and dark formula. When he entered the Taijing, he directly met the nine nine divine calamities, which made the three forbidden areas of the Xiuzhen world a vast ocean.


    "Come on, let''s go out and have a look." Wang Feng and his wives went out to the palace. At this time, he could not find out who was robbing. Because in the shadow of the cloud, Nianli can''t get in at all, and it also increases the dangerous influence of the power of robbery.


    Although he could not go deep into it, Wang Feng knew the location and scope of the robbery.


    "It turns out that brother Xiaohu, sen''er and ao''er are robbing... Are they finally going to be in the divine realm?" Wang Feng was overjoyed. He turned to the ladies and said, "if you want to see it, come with me..." his figure flashed and disappeared.


    Yu Linglong, Ruobing and others hesitated for a while, but they still didn''t follow. Because they had just received a message from several elders, they had a backlog of alliance affairs for a whole day, and they hadn''t dealt with them yet. Moreover, the natural materials and local treasures in the jade boxes should also be distributed to the Dan ware workshop according to their types.


    In addition to Yu Linglong, Ruobing, Ouyang, Feixue and other wives left to deal with affairs, the rest have gone with Wang Feng.


    Three huge color clouds, like a millstone, each thousands of miles away, slowly rotating. The vortex eye in the center of the cloud cluster emits a mountain like pressure, rolling into the void and making a sharp sound like cutting iron sheet with a sharp tool.


    When Nianli sweeps again, Wang Feng is surprised to find that there are also two big plundering clouds in the realm of heaven and God, which are converging and condensing rapidly with the awe and roar of heaven.


    "There are two more people in the world of heaven and God? What''s more, it''s still the nine nineties? Who is in Taijing Wang Feng''s eyes twinkled and he was in a state of suspense.


    It is a qualitative leap or change to turn the immortal into a God, such as the yuan infant into silver. After the baptism of divine robbery, a golden immortal''s Yuanli becomes a more profound and pure Shenyuan. Its cultivation strength and the control and application of various original laws should also be improved.


    If we call it immortality, that is to say, after stepping into the heaven, we can shine with the sun and the moon and live with the heaven and the earth. Then, after entering the heaven, we can really jump out of the five elements, be carefree and empty, walk outside the heaven and the universe, but we can''t restrain it! Especially in terms of combat effectiveness, there is no comparison between heaven and God!


    This is also the reason why in the Qing and Han Dynasties, the God of heaven is gentle inside and the God of heaven is martial outside. It is the business of the immortals to rule the nine realms and maintain the established order and laws; In order to resist foreign enemies and fight against foreign countries, the main purpose is to cultivate the divine realm.


    In the two realms of immortals and gods, there were five people who were robbing at the same time. Although there were big and small robberies, there was no exception.


    After thinking about it, Wang Feng already knows which two people are in the heaven and God world. There is no one else but the two great emperors of heaven and earth!


    Just at this time, a chant sounded, and then condensed like a thin thread, and sent it to Wang Feng''s ear: "I have come to the ancient robbery, QingHan, Jinhua and Lanbing. I will ask the alliance leader in the future... You and I will meet each other, and I will wait for you in the ancient star field..." Wang Feng''s voice is calm, confident and calm, and Wang Feng''s face is full of smile.


    "I wish the emperor a great success! But I''m not good at learning, so I''m afraid I can''t take up this great responsibility... "Wang Feng said with his chanting power," isn''t it true that the God Emperor didn''t decide the successor before he left? "


    "The leader is too modest! It''s not impossible that the leader of the alliance will become the emperor of the eight universes in the future... During the time when the leader of the alliance is not here, I have called together the leaders of all walks of life to discuss with Sanqing Taoist saints, Buddhists and others, and all agree that the leader of the alliance will take over the position of God Emperor... In addition, the God of Gonggong wrote back, which is also his intention... "


    Listening to Qingyu''s faint voice, Wang Feng had a trace of helplessness and dissatisfaction. Of course, he was more moved. At the same time, there is a sense of falling into a trap.


    Although Qing Yu and others never asked for their own opinions on this event, all in all, they looked up to Wang Feng and believed in him.


    "I hope the leader of the alliance will make an effort and agree to this matter. Otherwise, my heart will not be fixed and I will survive the ancient calamity... Can the leader of the alliance have the heart to watch me die in the ancient calamity?" The Qing Yu God Emperor is sure to win. He can''t help but Wang Feng''s refusal.


    "Ha ha... Weak water and Qingyu are already in the hands of the alliance leader. Before I leave QingHan, I will announce this event to Sanyu. If the alliance leader doesn''t want to sit on the throne for a long time, please come to the ancient Star Kingdom... Ha ha... I''ll wait for you here..." the voice fades and finally disappears. The emperor of Qingyu is about to be robbed, leaving Wang Feng alone in the celestial world.


    Wang Feng was puzzled when she found that Wang Feng looked different. She asked why. Wang Feng shook his head, gave a bitter smile and said: "soon you will know... When brother Xiaohu and they are finished, I will go back to Lanbing. Time doesn''t wait for me..."


    About an hour later, the three great calamities in the celestial world gradually dissipated; But in the heaven and God world, the two big plundering clouds are powerful and more powerful, and there is no sign of stopping. It''s really different.


    The three tigers had already been injured after the 1919 robbery. Wang Feng didn''t have time to take a close look, and the three of them were closed. After the three people go out of the pass, there will be three gods in the heaven god world.


    When Wang Feng saw that the three tigers were successful in the robbery, he was also happy for them. After returning to the first Prince''s residence with all the ladies and simply explaining a few words, he took jiuer matchless Jinmei youyou''s four ladies and went back to killing xuehaidao again. As for Tianjin and Dixing, Wang Feng had no time to pay attention to them and had confidence in them. After all, the two emperors have been stagnating in this realm for many years. How can they not succeed in this promotion?


    A moment later, a figure reappeared over the East China Sea of the human world. After a little pause, it broke through the air and left. At this time, the killing of Blood Sea Road, has no trace of the animals. Jiuer, Wushuang, Jinmei and youYou are still living in Jinyun hall; Fifteen middle ancient demons, following Wang Feng''s arrangement, stick to the passage, and kill all foreigners who enter;


    The ruler of xuehaidao is still the seven slays, with the five slays to maintain the normal operation of xuehaidao; But the green dragon disappeared. He followed Wang Feng to the blue ice cangyu with the dragon, Danfeng and other beasts.


    On the second day after Wang Feng left, Qingyu God Emperor and Sanqing Daosheng announced a great news to Sanyu: because Qingyu God Emperor is about to ascend, he should be the leader of Tiandao League to enforce the law of the great God Wangfeng and take over the throne; From now on, all the official affairs of Sanyu will be transferred to the first Prince''s residence, and will be handled by Wang Feng''s wives and the elders in the league.


    As soon as the news came out, Sanyu was shocked, and then quickly calmed down. In the eyes of all, it is reasonable that Wang Feng should take over the position of God Emperor.


    After a while, the whole department of Bayu knew the news. In the Three Kingdoms of Qing, Jin and LAN, all the dignitaries came to the first palace to celebrate; The rest of the buildings, because of the distance, also said that they would send messengers to come immediately to express their congratulations and to make contact with each other.


    Wang Feng naturally knows about these happy events, but at this time, he is driving the silver shining shuttle through the clouds to an unknown place.

 Chapter 471

    Wang Feng left xuehaidao with all the animals and went straight to Lanbing without even stopping in Jinhua. However, the news that the emperor of Qing Yu God announced was so fast that he almost chased Wang Feng''s ass from Jinhua to Lanbing. Therefore, Wang Feng only stayed in Lanbing cangyu for one day, and the news had already been received from the three universes of Qing, Jin and LAN!


    Dare not neglect, Wang Feng, with Qiu Hanfeng, Nizi and Lvzhu, immediately set out. After breaking through the sky, he took out the cloud piercing shuttle and entered it. He almost crossed the whole blue ice space and headed for the vast Taixu in the far west of the space, leaving the disturbance far behind.


    Along the blue ice sky, all the way west, over a distance of about three million light years, you will arrive at a mysterious dark star field. And as long as you go through this dark star field and continue westward, it will be an infinite abyss shaped like a space barrier.


    At the other end of the abyss, no one knows what kind of world it is, because almost no one has been there. Not only that, in the eight universes of the human system, in addition to the Chixiao cangyu, which is all the way south, there is a broader Star area, the other seven universes, east or west or North, are all too empty abyss like a space barrier.


    Obviously, Wang Feng didn''t plan to do that either, so soon after the shuttle was traveling faster than the speed of light, he put away the shuttle, folded it in space and stepped westward. Not far from the dark star, he stopped and moved on with the shuttle.


    In the cloud piercing shuttle, Wang Feng sits opposite Qiu Hanfeng, Nizi and Lvzhu. As for the Dragon Danfeng and others, they stay in the nebula in his body. After the rebirth of Jinshui two beasts, they naturally need to be proficient in Liuren Xingjiao formation and Qiling formation. While they are on their way, they preach hand in hand.


    The nebula in Wang Feng''s body seems to be beyond the existence of the universe. It is full of vitality and boundlessness. With any interface, animals can live in it, and it is very comfortable. The only thing that makes the animals uneasy is that the limitless magic weapon is not far from the nebula, and the faint smell scattered from time to time makes the hearts of the animals shudder when passing the nebula.


    The dark star field, similar to a heterogeneous universe, is not. To be exact, the dark star field still exists in the space interlayer of the original universe, and as long as it reaches or exceeds the speed of light, it will naturally enter the space interlayer due to the law of the original universe.


    Generally speaking, there are many layers in the space, and one of them is dark and nothingness, and its barrier is indestructible. But nothing is absolute!


    For example, the only dark star field in the eight universes of the human system is in this space interlayer, forming a universe of its own, and like all the universes in the original universe, it is constantly running.


    Qiu Hanfeng''s ancestors live or own two mysterious interfaces, which are in this dark star field. This is why Wang Feng came here in a hurry.


    With the spatial coordinates, once again put away the cloud piercing shuttle, Wang fengshu stepped on it, and came to Taixu, which is far away from the blue ice. In front of my eyes, it was as black as ink, nihilistic and silent, only the vigorous wind was still there, and the wisps of silk like smoke, and the colorful light of death flashed away.


    "The spatial coordinates show that it''s here..." Wang Feng''s eyes are shining like stars, his hair is dancing like a silent and dignified mountain, standing in the void.


    With one hand stretched out, Wang Feng gently drew a crack which was invisible at all, and opened it silently. Wang Feng did not stop and drew again, but another crack was opened; After drawing several times and opening several layers of space, you can see a little starlight, overflowing from this crack.


    As soon as he lowered his head, Wang Feng flashed in, and several layers of cracks healed silently, as if nothing had happened.


    At this time, Wang Feng appeared in front of a group of bright clouds, colorful, colorful, extremely gorgeous. In a moment, this nebula is shrouded.


    Wang Feng knows that the dark star field in front of him is very wide. It''s as big as Xuanyou and Huangjin. There are as many as 300 large and small interfaces. The two interfaces where qiuhanfeng lived are among them.


    When he was about to make a detailed investigation, Wang Feng suddenly found that there were countless ideas that were equally powerful and incomparable, sweeping along his own ideas. Obviously, Wang Feng''s just action has already shocked many strong people in this star field.


    Heart read a move, Wang Feng back Nianli, step forward again, that countless Nianli, such as water to brush the body. Wang Feng didn''t hide himself and let them find out. He went straight to the nebula in front of him.


    Near the nebula, a thunder like chanting sound boomed in Wang Feng''s ear: "who''s coming? What are you doing here? "


    "Go home and have a look!" With a faint smile and a flick of his finger, Wang Feng turned a glittering jade slip into a streamer and shot it away. After a few breath, the jade slip shot back quickly and was picked up by Wang Feng.


    This jade slip was given to Wang Feng by Qiu Hanfeng. It not only has the coordinates of this dark star region, but also is the evidence to enter the dark star region.


    Seeing that there was no sound, Wang Feng guessed that the certificate was valid, and the other party seemed to have recognized his identity. At the moment, Wang Feng went straight to the two adjacent interfaces.


    After a rough judgment, Wang Feng decided to go and have a look first, so he didn''t immediately release the crowd and the cloud piercing shuttle.


    Choose a right interface, Wang Feng''s body is a flash, that is to come to the front. At this time, the interface, like a gorgeous giant mirror, quietly presented in the eye, reflecting Wang Feng''s whole body.


    With a slight sweep of his mind, Wang Feng''s body became pale and disappeared in the same place. When he reappeared, he was already above the high altitude where the cold wind roared.


    "Listen to Han Feng, this star field is in a certain interlayer of space, in which the strong are like clouds, and its strength is far beyond any one of the eight universes of the human system... But the real situation still needs to be examined carefully..." Wang Feng thought to himself as he released his mind again and swept the whole interface under his feet.


    Just now, when he was in tianwai, he found that there were several places in this world where he couldn''t really explore. So after entering this world, Wang Feng tried to find out.


    Wang Feng had a clear idea of the geographical environment and terrain pattern of the whole interface.


    This boundary is the same size as the boundary of Huangjin cangyu kunxu. It is actually a big interface, but it is far better than the geographical environment of kunxu. It has rich aura, stable space and other aspects, which can directly catch up with the cold jade heaven of the jade cold cangyu.


    This made Wang Feng a little surprised. Because this interface is the most common and common one in this star field, and its extraordinary place is comparable to the highest interface of one side of the universe. From this we can know that there will be many strong people in this dark star field.


    "No wonder Han Feng has heard that this dark star field is also called" the field of the strong! " Wang Feng couldn''t help but sigh in his heart.


    In other words, the terrain pattern of this realm is the same as that of an ordinary human realm. There are forests, grasslands, rivers, lakes, deserts, swamps, ice peaks, snow ridges and even the vast ocean. According to Wang Fengchu, when he came to this star field, he scanned it with his mind and found that most of the interfaces of this star field are similar to this boundary, and they are all of this landform and environmental pattern.


    Wang Feng knew at this time that there were five super large buildings, among which the high-rise buildings were scattered all over the world. They were not only closely linked, but also within a huge prohibition system of Zhou Tian, and each had a thick small prohibition system of Zhou Tian. According to Wang Feng''s estimation, these may be five super large clans or alliances.


    There are many kinds of creatures living in this world, but they are mainly human beings. To Wang Feng''s surprise, since he came to this star realm and entered this realm, he tried to sweep the whole star realm, including this realm, and found no mortal. Those who walk in this realm and this world are monks who come and go like the wind and walk in vain.


    In addition to these five super large gates, there are countless small clan gates and prosperous cities standing in this world. Just when Wang Feng wanted to sweep these innumerable small sects carefully, several figures appeared quietly in front of him.


    "Who''s coming? What are you doing here? " The same question came from a man with gray hair in front of him. It was mingled with the power of thinking, which made Wang Feng, who didn''t know the language of this region, hear it clearly.

 Chapter 472

    Wang Feng thought a little, and then his heart moved. A beautiful shadow flashed out. Then he stood beside Wang Feng. His blue shirt was light, like lotus, his eyebrows were green, and his eyes were full of autumn water. It was autumn maple.


    In the face of the man''s question, Wang Feng is not easy to answer, so he has to release Qiu Hanfeng. After all, Wang Fengyuan is not as clear as Qiu Hanfeng about many details of this field.


    "How dare you ask me, this is the world of fallen leaves?" Autumn with maple money a gift, and then asked. His voice was as beautiful as a jade plate. In addition to the beauty and courtesy of the people, the four people''s looks were all slow. The hostility to Wang Feng was also reduced.


    The gray bearded man nodded and said, "this is the deciduous world. Dare to ask girls, where are they from? What are you doing here? "


    "My little girl''s surname is Qiu. According to the legend of her ancestors, this fallen leaf world and the adjacent Shuo Xian world are the property of my Qiu family... After many years, the family fortune has changed. My little girl and... My cousin want to return to their hometown. This time I came here, I''d like to have a look first, and then I''d care about it... "


    I don''t know what Qiu Hanfeng thinks. The four strangers in front of him call Wang Feng "cousin". As soon as this remark came out, Wang Feng was not only slightly stunned, but also the four people on the opposite side. It seemed that he was a bit surprised.


    "Qiu?" The four of them looked at each other with a flash of surprise. Then they stared at Wang Feng and Han Feng coldly. Although there was no breath, Wang Feng felt the deep hostility of the four.


    "Three questions!" After a period of silence, the gray haired man said, "where are you from? Deciduous world and Shuo show the world is your autumn family property, can have certificate? How do you prove that this... This is really Qiu? "


    The gray haired man, when asking these three questions, is somewhat arrogant and arrogant, but as far as the question is concerned, it is reasonable. Because they met Wang Feng and Han Feng for the first time.


    They looked at each other, Wang Feng nodded slightly. Qiu Hanfeng said to the four people: "my ancestors have been away from this world for more than 100000 years, and now things are different... My cousin and I are both from the human family Bayu; As for the two realms of Xie Ye and Shuo Xian, they are the property of our Qiu family. Actually, there is no certificate, but the little girl''s surname is Qiu. When she just entered this domain, because she had a jade slip left by her ancestors, she was not obstructed by the patrolling envoys of this domain... "


    "Who are you? "The original universe?" Four people frown, suddenly hear that gray hair beard man again way: "that jade slip?"? Let''s have a look... "


    Wang Feng''s hand turned, a jade slip in the palm, exudes a soft luster. A little ponder, Wang Feng did not immediately hand over, staring at the palm of the jade slips, speechless.


    "Is that it? Don''t you take a look... "The gray haired man drank it in a deep voice, and a trace of fear flashed from his face. Seeing that Wang Feng didn''t hear it, he flashed his eyes, raised his hand and grabbed the jade slip in Wang Feng''s hand!


    "Hu" and "Peng" made two strange noises, and the air was rushing. Wang Feng''s figure trembled, and he immediately settled down. The gray haired man stepped on the void and stepped back several steps. After he settled his figure, he looked at Wang Feng suspiciously.


    Just then, the man with gray hair and beard grabbed it with one hand. Wang Feng turned his left palm, and a palm shadow came to the claw shadow. In Wang Feng''s heart, he was surprised that this ordinary man''s accomplishments were not shallow, and the power of Yuan Li was rare even in the eight universes of the human system.


    The gray haired man was even more shocked. He didn''t know who Wang Feng was. With a light palm, he shook himself back a few steps, but he didn''t move. I can only feel that the yuan force contained in the random palm is not only extremely pure, but also vast, obviously with infinite afterforce.


    "This jade slip is not so simple..." at this moment, Wang Feng had thought of the jade slip that Qiu Hanfeng gave him. It was not only a pass to enter and leave this area, but also a land lease to the two realms of Xie Ye and Shuo Xian.


    "Well! Want to rob? " Wang Feng''s eyes flashed, cold as ice, sharp as sword. When he swept the four people, their hearts were trembling.


    "Who is this man? Cultivation is so good... "At this time, Fang began to pay attention to Wang Feng, who was big but not good-looking.


    "It''s just an ordinary jade slip, it doesn''t mean anything..." the gray haired old man came forward in a flash, "if you can''t get the certificate, you can go back to where you''re going; We, the cold rain alliance, patrol and enforce the law for our territory, but we are not afraid of all external enemies! "


    "It''s really an alliance. The common clan is neither so strong nor so huge..." Wang Fengxin decided to cheat first, or to test it out. He said coldly: "the fallen leaf world is not only the alliance of cold rain. In this world, it''s not necessarily up to you to decide everything... My cousin''s property, when it''s your turn to divide it up!"


    Wang Feng is cold and proud. In the dark star area where the strong are respected, he can''t keep a low profile. Because then, there will be more trouble.


    "Also, you said that you are from the cold rain alliance, what proof do you have? In my opinion, the four of you may be the ones who cut the path and rob the road... Let''s be the new two young sheep... "Wang Feng said, and then he let out a little pressure and covered them with a rumble.


    "Ha ha..." the four men''s faces were very blue, and they were very angry. Suddenly they heard that the man with gray hair raised his head to the sky and laughed, as if he was very angry. Then his face sank, and moriran said: "your cultivation is not weak, but this is not the place where you can go wild... It''s easy to prove whether we are from the cold rain alliance. How dare you two follow me? "


    "Why not? Lead the way Wang Feng said decidedly with a shrug of his brow. He had a problem in his mind.


    Seeing that Qiu Hanfeng hesitated, Wang Feng said with a smile, "if you don''t enter the tiger''s den, how can you get the tiger''s son? The world of fallen leaves is very strange. I''m afraid it''s not your property any more... We can''t get it back until we know the situation... "


    The gray bearded man gave a cold hum. The other three also gave Wang Feng a deep look. Then they turned around and swept forward. The sleeves of Wang Feng''s robe were rolled up, and with the autumn maple, he followed closely.


    Six people through the clouds to break through the fog, like six sharp arrows shot out, to a certain place in the deciduous world. Along the way, many flyers passed by, saying hello or nodding to the four people in front of them. It was obvious that they all knew them.


    But for a moment, in front of the dazzling white ground, a large complex of buildings, has clearly appeared in front of Wang Feng. The vast majority of the buildings in this complex are white, which seems to be built with white jade. The sun shines with a faint colorful halo.


    Suddenly I saw four people in front of me, like four big stones falling to the ground from high altitude. Wang Feng with autumn maple, is also a body sink, to the ground.


    On the ground, in front of the six people, there was a big hall high in the sky. It was filled with white jade and covered with a layer of hazy white awn. It was obvious that the ban on the Zhou Dynasty was imposed.


    The four turned back and looked at Wang Feng and Wang Feng coldly. They snorted and turned their heads. The man with gray hair and beard held a piece of yellow Rune paper between his right fingers and pinched it with his left hand. The rune paper burst into spontaneous combustion without fire, and then turned into a line of fire. Through the white awn, it shot into the hall without a trace.


    After a while, the white mang flashed wildly, revealing a faint door. The gray haired man, with three people on one side, made a "please" gesture and said with a smile to Wang Feng: "please!"


    Wang Feng nodded, took Hanfeng and stepped into the hall step by step. Then, facing the wide and long white hall steps, he went up to the main entrance of the hall. The four people behind him sneered, followed the steps, and walked behind Wang Feng and Wang Feng.


    As soon as Wang Feng looked up near the main hall, he saw four big characters carved on the tall and grand hall door. He did not know them, but when he read them, he knew the meaning of "cold rain alliance".


    Without a guard, the door of the hall was wide open. Because there was a layer of hazy light and fog, Wang Feng vaguely saw the human figures, and the faint energy wave overflowed.


    Ask for the ticket!

 Chapter 473

    "Why are you still standing? Why don''t you go into the hall and have a look? " Wang Feng and Wang Feng, who were standing in front of the gate of the hall, heard the voice of the gray bearded man behind them. They looked at each other. Then they did not say much and walked into the hall without looking back.


    Around a huge crystal wall, Wang Feng and his wife saw a broad palace. The eight doors of the hall were wide open, and many of them came in and out in a hurry. They didn''t speak much. They were busy and orderly.


    Looking at the eight gates, Wang Feng''s mind swept lightly, and a line of surprise flashed across his face. Within the eight gates, silver glitters and sends out aura. It''s obviously eight transmission arrays. I don''t know where each gate leads.


    Just thinking about it, the gray haired man came over with a light smile on his face. As for the three people who were with him, they disappeared.


    "Here, do you still have doubts?" The gray haired man''s eyes twinkled, looking at Wang Feng and Qiu Hanfeng, "and now, can I have a look at that jade slip with me?"


    "No!" Wang Feng said flatly: "first of all, I don''t know your name and identity in the cold rain alliance; 2¡¢ I want to meet your leader. This jade slip should let your alliance leader have a look; 3¡¢ In addition, I have many questions to ask your leader. "


    "Well! Can you see our leader if you want to? " The gray haired man was not happy and looked at Wang Feng. "As for my name and identity, it''s OK to tell you. Listen, my name is hanchanzi. I''m the leader of the third law enforcement team of the cold rain alliance in the deciduous world. Now that you have come here, I''m afraid it''s not up to you whether you want to make it or not... "


    "Oh? How do you say that? " Wang Feng asked with great interest.


    "Do you really don''t understand or pretend?" The gray haired cicada was a little bit angry. He pointed to the tip of Wang Feng''s nose and yelled: "hand over the jade slips, and then go away. You two are safe; Otherwise, hey, hey, my cold rain alliance is not your back garden. Can you come and go if you want? "


    "In my opinion, the cold rain alliance is no different from my back garden!" Wang Feng grinned and looked simple and honest. Suddenly, he was surprised. He opened his eyes and asked, "if I don''t hand over this Jane, you''ll have to bully the less with more, kill first and then rob Jane?"


    "Ha ha... You fool, you finally understand..." Han Chan Zi laughed. If he had not been afraid of Wang Feng''s cultivation, he would not have said so much to him.


    All of a sudden, the cicada''s heart was warning, and his laughter stopped suddenly. He looked into Wang Feng''s eyes and showed his fear. Because at this time, he found that there was a cold murderous air, and he had locked himself firmly.


    Wang Feng is still smiling brightly. He walks slowly with his hands on his back. He slowly reaches out a hand and gently puts it on hanchanzi''s right shoulder. Cold cicada son body shape a shock, such as lightning strike, face blue and white color for a while change, for a moment only feel a mountain, pressure on his shoulder, bone "cackle" light sound, legs can''t stop a shiver.


    "Please! Take me to your leader. " Wang Feng said with a smile. A hand seems to be very casual on the man''s shoulder, but let the cold cicada sweat, difficult step. And the people in and out of the neighborhood, as if they didn''t realize it, were busy with their own work. Even if some people pay a little attention to it, Wang Feng and that cicada son are chatting up like two good friends.


    "You... Do you really want to see our leader?" Cold cicada son is biting a tooth, hate voice way.


    "Of course! I''ve heard for a long time that your league majored in Gao Jue, and a courteous and virtuous corporal. Although a certain person is not talented, he also wants to have a meal in the cold rain League. In the future, we will become colleagues, and it''s very possible... "Wang Feng talks nonsense. He just wants to see the leader of the cold rain League as soon as possible. As for what he has heard for a long time, it''s naturally casual and polite.


    "Well, let me go, I''ll take you..." Han Chan Zi''s eyes twinkled, and there was a line of resentment in his eyes.


    "Where is it? Let''s keep this posture, how intimate it is... "Wang Feng grins. Although Qiu Hanfeng is in danger, his heart is worried, and he can''t help laughing at this time.


    Cold cicada son in general, by Wang Feng''s system, although hate the sky, but also helpless. If you don''t agree with Wang Feng, it''s not impossible for him to search his soul first and then kill him.


    "Good! So, please follow me... "Han Chan Zi walked up, and Wang Feng gently put his shoulder on it. It was like two good friends hanging shoulder to shoulder. Qiu Hanfeng followed them closely and went to one of the gates in the hall.


    Close to a door, silver flourishing, will screen the three outside. Suddenly I saw a jade pendant on hanchanzi''s body, shooting a line of cold light on the silver. The silver awn rippled, contracted and softened again.


    After the three entered the entrance, a layer of silver covered them up like a huge wave. After a sharp change in the light, the three had appeared in an empty street.


    The streets were wide and empty, and the houses on both sides were closed and deserted. The ground is paved with a large blue stone, smooth and smooth, like a mirror, vaguely reflecting the figure of three people.


    Hand does not leave a shoulder, Wang Feng brow a wrinkly, immediately read force to sweep, swept whole square space immediately.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, along this street, there is a big mansion, which is the mansion of our alliance leader. Now that we have arrived at the end of the earth, please help yourself... "Han Chan Zi was lightly put on his shoulder by Wang Feng''s hand. He felt as if he was carrying a huge mountain on his shoulder. If his cultivation was not weak, he would have been crushed.


    Yi Nianli sweeps through it. Wang Feng finds that at the end of the long street, there is a big mansion, but just like the dense houses on both sides of the street, there are thick prohibitions. The situation is hard to find out for a moment.


    Outside this street, Wang Feng''s mind is blocked by a barrier, which makes it difficult to get through. It seems that the scope of this space is only the size of this wide street.


    "This place is full of strange things. I think it''s another space... I can''t think about it for a moment. It''s the only way..." Wang Feng took back his mind and thought.


    Thinking of this, Wang Feng looked at Han Chan Zi with deep meaning. He stared at Han Chan Zi''s heart. His eyes were very deep, like seeing through what he thought at this time.


    At this time, Wang Feng wanted to search the soul of Han Chan Zi, which was impossible. Soul searching, seemingly simple, is actually not only dangerous, but also complex. It was a battle between them. If they were not careful, they would lose their souls.


    Therefore, in soul searching, there is no room for any external interference, and if the two souls are equal, they will not be able to decide the outcome in a short time. At that time, when four semi ancient men searched Wang Feng''s soul in jicangyu and Kuang ye, they were almost searched by Wang Feng. This shows the danger and complexity of soul searching.


    "Lead the snake out of the hole!" Wang Feng flashed such an idea in his heart. He gave the cicada a little smile and took the hand on his shoulder slowly.


    "Bo" of a light ring, cold cicada son light vomit a long breath, such as relief, body suddenly decompression, not from a shock.


    Looking at Wang Feng, Han Chan Zi is scared and retreats slowly. Wang Feng always smiles and nods to him, like saying goodbye to a friend.


    About a few feet away, Han Chan Zi''s eyes were fierce and his expression was ferocious. When he turned his wrist, a jade talisman appeared in his palm. Then he squeezed it hard. The jade talisman made a soft bang and burst into pieces. The countless silver strands immediately swam in all directions, and then melted into the void.


    "Ha ha..." looking at Wang Feng''s suspicious face, Han Chan Zi laughs, which is different from before.


    "Boy, hand over the jade slips, you can leave the whole body! Otherwise, let you two fly to dust! Ha ha... "Han Chan Zi''s eyes twinkled with fierce light. Looking at Wang Feng, he looked like a hungry wolf, facing two fat lambs.


    "Didn''t you say to hand over the jade slips and let us go?" Wang Feng asked suspiciously.


    "The price has gone up!" In the face of Wang Feng''s question, hanchanzi was both angry and funny, "this time and that time! Right now, you have only one choice. Hand over the jade slips and wipe your neck! "


    The murderous spirit of a few forest colds, like a snake, wanders to the two Wang Feng who are standing in the middle of the street. In a flash of virtual shadow, Wang Feng has put qiuhanfeng into his body, and then looks at the empty space behind hanchan with a cool face.

 Chapter 474

    In the void behind the cicada, a few shallow eddies whirled out, and a dozen body shapes flickered out. It has not yet seen its shape and appearance, and the layers of prestige have already rolled in. It is as heavy as a mountain and as cold as ice.


    Hanchanzi''s cultivation should be in Taichu''s state. His identity is just the leader of a patrol team. And the ten or so people who flash out of the whirlpool, only from the point of view of their prestige, have reached the highest level of cultivation. Moreover, there are a few people who are introverted in their breath. Maybe they have the treasure of breathing. Even Wang Feng can''t realize their real strength.


    "Sure enough, it''s the realm of the strong! A small alliance in an ordinary interface is as strong as a cloud. I don''t know if there are any ancient people in this region... "In the face of the overwhelming pressure, Wang Feng is as motionless as a mountain, only his clothes and hair are disorderly, and his mind is full of other things.


    In the blink of an eye, the shadow of more than ten people was more and more powerful.


    "You elders, this person has fragrance jade seal..." Han Chan Zi points to Wang Feng and shouts to more than ten people. Wang Feng''s eyes were shining with fierce and cruel light.


    "Fragrant jade seal? Is... The jade slip that Hanfeng gave me? " Wang Feng secretly thought, while quietly released a wisp of thinking, into the jade slips in the wrist guard. But after searching for a long time, nothing was found except a few white marks.


    "Is it really a fragrant jade seal?" One of them was slightly moved when he heard the words, "without the activation of the real blood of the autumn family, this seal is hard to show..."


    "To Lord Yang, there is a girl who claims to be the descendant of the Qiu family. She is also there!" The cold cicada son gnaws his teeth and stares at Wang Feng fiercely, as if he is going to bite Wang Feng in the next life. It''s a great shame for this man to defeat him first and then coerce him. Besides, Wang Feng still has the fragrance jade seal and the descendants of the Qiu family in his hand, which means he has a great treasure. If you kill Wang Feng and get the fragrance jade seal and the descendants of the Qiu family, this is a great achievement.


    "In that case, what else to say?" Yang hall leader''s eyes are like electricity, sweeping Wang Feng, "two ways, either hand over Yu Yin and the descendants of Qiu family, and then go away."; Or, kill you first, and then take the LNA! "


    "It''s up to you?" When Wang Feng saw that Han Chan Zi was despicable and shameless, he led him here in order to kill him; Wang Feng''s anger rose when he saw that the ten strong men, especially the hall leader Yang, were arrogant and arrogant.


    It''s a matter of great importance, not to mention Qiu Hanfeng. Wang Feng knows that there is no way out. In order to lead to the higher level of the cold rain alliance, or to know more about the truth, Wang Feng decided to make a big scene.


    "Yes! It''s up to us, and this Vajra prohibition! " Hall leader Yang, with both hands on his back, glanced at Wang Feng, "now, I''ve made a choice for you. That''s the second one!"


    That is to kill Wang Feng and then take Yinna!


    Although Wang Feng does not like killing, it does not mean that he will not kill. In this dark star field where the strong are respected, in the face of the extremely vicious and unreasonable people, we can only use one word to deal with it, that is, kill!


    A few people''s figures were shaking. In the blink of an eye, they surrounded Wang Feng from tens of feet away. Suddenly, the space, which was heavily closed by the solid Vajra, was shaken sharply, and a devastating energy wave, which was palpitating, rolled up with a dazzling golden light, and covered the world.


    The roar of his ears is like Wang Feng in the scorching sun. His hair is curling wildly, and he seems to fall into a dead space. There was a golden light in front of me, empty and silent.


    Unable to pass through the golden light, Wang Feng''s eyes glittered with golden light. The double pupil of Jiyuan had already turned and swept around. I found that the golden light full of endless death breath was fanned out by a glittering fan in the hands of a young man in white more than ten feet away.


    "The golden flame fan of destroying the world!" Wang Feng''s pupil suddenly shrinks. It is known that this fan is a divine object, and the golden flame can burn all things, including spirits.


    Under the high temperature, Wang Feng''s shield cracked and his clothes and hair curled slightly. It was obvious that Wang Feng could not resist the golden flame.


    As soon as the other party came up, Wang Feng was merciless again. His hands were ten fingers fast, and a dozen white light blades roared out. With the crazy shock of space and the invincible spirit, Wang Feng blossomed in all directions and cut in all directions!


    In the sound of "chichichiqiang" as dense as a string of beads, the fire light is splashing everywhere. Every startling finger has the power of breaking the starry sky. If this space is not forbidden by the extremely solid diamond, the only space crack that has been cut is enough to make this space collapse completely!


    The six people who surrounded Wang Feng were surprised to see that the ten light blades from Wang Feng burst out of the flames. If you can''t dodge, you should hold up your magic weapon. However, the power of his fingers was extremely powerful. After a series of powerful attacks, six people stepped back more than ten steps.


    "The golden flame? I''ll take you! " Jingshen finger force can break through the flame. Wang Feng smashes Yuanli fiercely to resist the gold flame coming from all directions, but the temperature of the outer gold flame is higher, and there is also a strong viscous force. The more he goes out, the more difficult it is to break through the last thin outer flame.


    As a last resort, Wang Feng gave a deep drink, and the wheel of the six sides of Tao came out with the crazy trembling of one side of the space. In a flash, he saw the thick golden flame rushing to the wheel of the six sides of Tao like six dragons.


    Six wheels spin together, like a long whale sucking water, roaring and tearing the golden flame all over the sky. This scene is like six long golden rivers pouring back into the six crystal clear eddies, or like six deep holes without ground, straight like endless golden flames. After pouring into them, there is no trace. However, after a few breath, the mighty golden flame has become dim and thin, and the high temperature has no effect on Wang Feng.


    In the eyes of all the people, a figure was shaking quickly. It had burst out of the flame and stood in front of the people as quiet as a mountain and as deep as a mountain.


    Six rounds of rapid rotation, crazy suction gold flame is still, in the glittering extinction gold flame fan again before, Wang Feng moved!


    "No!" As soon as he pointed out, a pale golden light and fog rolled forward and covered the young man in white with a fan. Later, Wang Feng pointed and drank the "forbidden" space spell. The other five people were unable to move under the light golden fog.


    As he swayed, Wang Feng stepped forward and stretched out his hand to release the space confinement spell. He already had a golden banana fan in his hand.


    Hall master Yang, who has been holding hands behind him and looks indifferent, has a twitch in the corner of his eyes. In the silence, there are six empty shadows flash to him. Several sword lights, which are like training outside the sky, crisscross and chop at Wang Feng.


    Wang Feng''s strength surged into the golden fan in his hand, destroying the original mark all the way. At the same time, Wang Feng''s huge force, which was injected by Wang Feng, was controlled accurately and sent out a shocking fan at any time.


    The golden fan in his hand trembled, as if he could not bear Wang Feng''s incomparable cosmic force. Seeing that the time had come, Wang Feng shook his wrist and gently slapped the six people who came from the flash.


    Before the golden flame burst out, a mountain like sea like atmosphere of destruction has permeated the whole space.


    "Retreat..." the pupil of Yang hall leader suddenly shrinks, and the six people''s bodies suddenly retreat. Unexpectedly, a piece of golden and fiery light has been born in the air, which instantly submerges the six people''s bodies, and then continues to spread forward. For a moment, the whole space is full of gold!


    "Ah..." in the scream, the figures of the six quickly melted away, and at last there was no residue left. As soon as the master of Yang hall pulled the cicada, he left only a remnant shadow in the same place, and retreated all the way under the fierce spray of the golden flame.


    At this time, the wheel of six sides Taoism has absorbed the gold flame that originally wrapped Wang Feng. Wang Feng''s mind moved. The wheel with six sides of golden light disappeared and was put into his body. Then he drew out the pure golden flame, which was once again transformed into Yuan Li by Wang Feng and injected into the banana fan in his hand.


    "Hum..." the banana fan was infused with a vast golden flame. It immediately restored its original power and gave off a heart shaking hum. For a moment, it was as bright as the moon.


    Wang Feng holds a golden banana fan in one hand, and his body is shaking rapidly. He twinkles around the six people who are imprisoned by space magic. With one hand, he lightens and seals the six people who are like clay sculptures and bronze sculptures at the moment when the space magic is lifted.


    Then, Wang Feng stepped forward in the direction of Yang hall master and Han Chan Zi retreating.

 Chapter 475

    The prohibition of Vajra is naturally a space. Under this prohibition, it is stronger than Vajra and is unbreakable, which is far better than the effect of the magic weapon of demarcation¡° "Bang bang" two, Yang hall master and hanchan son in the violent retreat, the body has heavily hit the edge of the King Kong ban.


    When they were surprised, they saw that their eyes were full of gold, and a very hot wave was coming. For a moment, their eyebrows were burning, and a corner of their clothes was on fire. And the swirling channels were covered by the golden flame.


    When he was in the Jedi, there was no way to retreat. Hall leader Yang gave a loud drink. A small white jade pot had appeared in his hand. He pinched it with one hand, and a piece of silver light burst out from the mouth of the pot. With a cold and cold breath, he met the rolling golden flame.


    When the silver light and the gold flame intersect each other, there is a loud "hissing" sound, just like the intersection of ice and charcoal. A piece of fog is very thick, which has completely covered up the two people''s figures. The two people themselves, in the thick fog, can''t see things.


    The cold rain pot, which is filled with cold rain water, is just the killer of the golden flame. This time when water and fire intersect, the cold rain water immediately suppresses the fury of the golden flame.


    A cold hum suddenly came from the thick fog. In the light of the stone fire, a hazy finger trembled like a flash of light. They felt numb and sour, but the master Yang''s hand was light, and the magic cold rain pot was gone.


    Under a few faint eddies, Wang Feng stood with a negative hand, quietly watching, not knowing what he was thinking. Behind him lay eight or nine people, who were all sealed. They were the hall leader Yang, Han Chan Zi and the six masters.


    "Space passage, I don''t know where to go? Just break the ban on Vajra by force, and then press them. If they don''t tell the truth, they will have to search the soul... "Wang Feng thought of this, slowly stretched out his thumb and went to the void in front of him. It was as solemn as a mountain, which immediately triggered the trembling and roaring of the whole space, which was a great shock.


    Thumb meal, and then a horizontal pull, a black crack, quickly opened, and at the edge of this crack, there is a faint golden light flashing, although bright as a tiny firefly, but also clear into the eye. It''s forbidden by Vajra, but it''s hard to stop Wang Feng''s power.


    Wang Feng closed his fingers, then inserted his palms into the crack, broke it up and down, and there was a vicious sound. A crack about half a foot in diameter burst open, and a piece of light overflowed.


    "Boom" a dull sound, such as thunder across, except in front of the crack, all around the void is a crazy tremor, light a crazy twist, such as waves, into the eye scenery, is extremely strange.


    In a flash, the whole square space, like a giant mirror, burst open! All around the scene, such as the streets and pavilions, disappeared without trace.


    The prohibition has been broken, and the illusion will disappear!


    At this time, Wang Feng was sitting on a steep mountain wall. The mountain wind was whistling and the lead cloud was low. The abyss in front of him was locked by thick fog and rolling. It seemed that he could not see the bottom. Behind him, there were still eight people lying on the ground, all covered in cultivation, unable to move, just like useless people.


    Looking at the mountains in the distance and the vast jungle covered by clouds and fog, Wang Feng''s hair dances wildly and is as quiet as a mountain. It seems that he is connected with this cliff. His face is indifferent, neither happy nor sad. This is a place in the world of fallen leaves. After breaking the ban on Vajra, Wang Feng appeared in this real space.


    "Half an hour, if no one appears, then there is only soul searching..." Wang Feng made up his mind. There was no effect in pressing the eight people just now. Instead, they laughed at and threatened them. In their view, Wang Feng''s cultivation level was not much higher than theirs. And soul searching has nothing to do with strength, but the battle of soul. As long as Wang Feng dares to search, they will have the hope of reverse.


    The reason why the people behind them, or the higher level of the cold rain alliance, did not appear is that they also want to carefully observe Wang Feng''s real strength and whether they can really search the souls of these eight people. Obviously, these eight people have become eight pieces or eight touchstones.


    Half an hour passed quietly in the cold mountain wind and silence. Wang Feng opened his eyes, stood up slowly, then turned around and walked to the eight people lying on the ground.


    Wang Feng''s first choice is Lord Yang, and he is the leader of the eight. Although master Yang''s whole body was sealed, he could not move, but he also heard and saw clearly. When he saw Wang Fengxing coming, he knew what he was thinking. He could not help sneering in his heart: "do you want to search the soul? Then come on! It''s hard to say who''s going to win... "


    The cold cicada son next to the Lord Yang''s eyes twinkled. He was also gnashing his teeth. At this time, he thought the same as the Lord Yang.


    Wang Feng came to them and stopped. Without saying a word, he bent down and put his hand on the head of Yang hall leader. Hall leader Yang can''t help but close his eyes, and is ready to make every effort to urge the three forces of heart, spirit and soul to fight with Wang Feng.


    At this time, the smile on hanchanzi''s face suddenly solidified, because he found that Wang Feng''s other hand also pressed down on his own top door. He was so surprised that he couldn''t think much about it. He quickly closed his eyes and urged him to join the power of the leader of Yang hall to smash Wang fenghun.


    "Search two souls together!" The rest of the six masters were shocked. In their eyes, Wang Feng''s cultivation was not advanced, but his head was kicked by a donkey!


    Second hand gently press on the top of their heads, hanchanzi and Yang hall master can''t help but shake their whole body and turn pale. There is no wind in the hair, and the sweat at the temples goes down the cheek.


    Just at this time, a gorgeous and dazzling competition cuts through the gloomy sky and comes with the roar of space! A breath of destruction, which makes people tremble and shudder, has come with the fierce mountain wind.


    It is self-evident that the purpose of the sudden action of the strong. When Wang Feng has no time to be distracted, I want to kill him and the eight people!


    Wang Feng didn''t look back, he didn''t move, he didn''t even raise his eyelids. A blood awn had broken out of his body, only a flash, and he had met the huge light of the sword.


    Blood is like blood, emitting a strange light of dark red. In the blink of an eye, it pierces the light of Dawson''s sword. Then it flashes again and disappears.


    "Boom..." the huge sound, just like the earth shaking sound, the clouds around, is also a violent tumult, only to see that just like the dragon like sword light, one after another burst, dissipated invisible, and then, there was a shrill scream from afar. With a flash of blood, it has returned to Wang Feng''s body.


    At this time, Wang Feng''s hands had already left the top door of Han Chan Zi and Yang hall leader. At the same time, he stood up and walked to the other two. Hanchanzi and Yang hall master turned their eyes, twitched, and then collapsed to the ground like a pool of mud.


    The first round of soul searching has been completed! And in this process, cantian''s magic weapon has also killed a peerless master. I just don''t know who that man is. But Wang Feng guessed that it must be related to the eight people in front of him.


    After the end of the fourth round, Wang Feng searched all the eight people on the cliff thoroughly, and the time was only a moment. Soul searching is extremely insidious. As long as the soul searcher is domineering, it is very possible for the soul to fly on the spot.


    Although Wang Feng didn''t kill these eight people, they also suffered from the symptoms of great decline and schizophrenia. When dealing with the unruly and unreasonable people, only if they are more unruly and unruly than they are, can they be frightened, and can they bow to the throne.


    Therefore, after Wang Feng entered the eight people''s spiritual sea with his magnificent soul, which can be called the cultivation of the ancient environment, he was not soft handed. He swept all the way like the wind rolling clouds, and obtained a large amount of information, which was clear and detailed.


    Sitting on the edge of the cliff, Wang Feng is facing the mountain wind, looking at the clouds and fog at his feet, and thinking about it in his heart. The territory of the strong is large and wide. Among them, there are hidden dragons and crouching tigers. The situation is extremely complicated, and there is no supreme ruler, even in name.


    In this region, everything depends on strength. It is the respect of the strong in this field. They are brave and good at fighting, and each sect is extremely fierce.


    Not long after they moved far away to the blue ice world, the two realms of Xie Xie and Shuo Xian left by Qiu Hanfeng''s ancestors were divided up by the major forces. However, they haven''t found the great treasure of that day. It''s obvious that there are many articles in them. As for what the treasure is, the maple and the leaf in autumn, it is not clear. Eight people do not know.


    After a little clarification, Wang Feng let the maple out of his body. Nowadays, it is impossible to stay in this area for a long time in troubled times, and it is obviously not easy to recover the fallen leaves and show the two worlds in one move. Therefore, Wang Feng decided to seek Qiu Hanfeng''s opinions face to face.


    The beautiful image of Yuli is better than the snow in white. Autumn maple, like a snow lotus, stands on the cliff and stands quietly beside Wang Feng. When the mountain wind blows, its hair dances lightly, and its long skirt floats. It seems that there is a layer of hazy and holy light covering its whole body, which makes it more ethereal and elegant, just like a fairy who wants to break through the air.

 Chapter 476

    After listening to Wang Feng''s words, Qiu Hanfeng''s eyebrows frowned slightly, and he bowed his head and said nothing. After a long time, she looked up at Wang Feng, eyes, full of Yingying tears. She choked and said, "if my grandparents are still here, do they dare?"


    The five elders of the autumn family are all talented people with excellent accomplishments. If it wasn''t for the east window incident, being detained by an ancient god and the five elders working together, the eight universes would be free and unrestrained.


    You know, the five elders of the autumn family had been practicing TAIDING many years ago. Although they didn''t reach the realm of the near and the half ancient times, they were ambitious and only half a step away from the ancient times. Its real strength is even better than that of Lin and ban.


    "If you don''t want to, I''ll take back the second world even if it breaks the sky!" Wang Feng couldn''t bear to see autumn maple full of sorrow, such as pear blossom with rain. "From all kinds of signs, they didn''t find the treasure left by your ancestors, but according to my estimation, the treasure is in the two realms of fallen leaves and Shuo Xian..."


    "But a little bit, let me throw a rat''s fear..." Wang Fengwei frowned, "if you start, I''m afraid these two worlds are hard to protect. Therefore, before acting, we must find a perfect solution, but not in a short time. Let''s not say that there are many things in the eight universe of human relations. That is the dark star field. What we know is far from enough... "


    "You... I know all you said!" Qiu Hanfeng burst into tears and laughed. He seemed to have made a decision in his heart. "It''s easy to take back the two realms by your means. It''s just that the time is not ripe yet... Well, these two realms are dispensable for my brother and me. It''s an eventful time now. After you''ve done those important things, you can... Care about them again..."


    Qiu Hanfeng is telling the truth. Not to mention Wang Feng, he is just a dozen psychic beasts in his body. With two strange arrays, he can sweep the whole dark star field. Although, this dark star field, does not rule out the ancient realm of cultivation of high scholars, as long as not more than the original realm, Wang Feng is sure, turn this field upside down!


    "It''s to leave, but it doesn''t mean to give up!" Wang Feng''s eyes were shining, looking at the mountain shadow in the distance, and the gently rolling clouds, a trace of sadness flashed across his face¡° I''m a member of the eight universes, but I still have such a powerful star field. Is it a disaster or a blessing... "


    The most urgent thing is to dig out the Tianzun Taoist boundless master who lurks in Huang jincangyu and, by the way, seek justice for Qinglan shuangmeng. And the dark star domain, or the autumn maple, can only be delayed.


    Fortunately, Qiu Hanfeng is smart and knows which is more important. As long as they don''t find or get the treasure, let them stay for a while.


    Suddenly, Wang Feng seemed to think of something and asked Han Feng, "why did your ancestors leave this area in those years? How did you leave? I don''t know if there are any other people who have left and entered into the eight universes of the human system, except for lingzu? "


    Qiu Hanfeng pondered a little, shook his head and said, "I''m not very clear about this, and I''ve never heard of it from my ancestors... However, as far as I know, no one else seems to have left this domain and entered our family Bayu."


    Wang Feng nodded and said nothing. Qiu Hanfeng said: "let''s... Shall we leave now? He... What do they do? " Then he pointed to the eight people who had been searched after Wang Feng.


    "Before I leave, I have to do one more thing... As for these eight people, they are not good people. Let them stay here..." after looking back coldly, Wang Feng talks with Han Feng for a few words. Then he puts her in his body and steps into the void. Then he disappears.


    Dark star field. The deciduous world. In the cold rain alliance outside the ban on the big Sunday, in mid air, Wang Feng that heavy as a mountain like burly body, virtual stand there.


    The five leagues are all shrouded in the world¡° Hum... "A light sound, a long time, although the sound is not big, but with the whole deciduous world space, a burst of frenzied shock, air rush, a huge breath of palpitation, instantly filled the whole deciduous world.


    The green light flickered and suddenly turned into a blue light. With a long tail shadow, he went straight away. Wang Feng coldly looked at the foot of the cold rain alliance, a hand out, suddenly down a pat!


    I saw a huge palm shadow, like dark clouds covering the sun, rumbling down.


    "Boom..." the cold rain alliance trembled, and the ban on the big Sunday sent out a layer of dazzling silver, which blocked the huge palm. At this time, the green shadow flashed and disappeared into Wang Feng''s body.


    Fallen leaves, Huashuang alliance, a panic¡° Who? Who broke the big Sunday ban of Huashuang League? "


    "The ban on big Sunday has been broken. It''s not good to come here! Order us to join the alliance and prepare to meet the enemy.... "


    "Well? I Blizzard alliance big Sunday ban has broken, find out who did it


    "What''s the matter? His grandmother''s! I''m keeping a low profile in the ice alliance. I didn''t invite anyone to offend anyone. Which bastard broke the big Sunday ban


    Countless other sects, too, rushed out, and the monks looked at the direction of the five leagues with astonishment. Some of them even had a schadenfreude smile on their faces.


    "Well broken! Good break! It''s better to take those four leagues in one pot! I usually ride on Lao Tzu''s head and brag. Today, I finally get my revenge... Ha ha... "


    With the help of the demon''s pupil, the big Zhou ban of Huashuang, Shuofeng, Blizzard and Jianbing in the world of fallen leaves has been broken one after another. As for the cold rain alliance in front of him, Wang Feng plans to make a strong attack. Even if some people are killed, he should make an example!


    It''s another hand down, and it''s roaring. The cold rain alliance''s big Sunday ban, its dazzling silver shield, is also a dull. Wang Feng clenched his teeth and said, "break your tortoise''s back!" Raise the giant palm and shoot it again!


    "Boom..." the dust and smoke filled the sky, and the rocks collapsed, and there was a shrill scream. The ban on the big Sunday of the cold rain alliance has been broken, and many of its disciples have been killed.


    "Who is it? Who on earth dares to break the big Sunday ban of our cold rain alliance? " A thunderous roar came from the alliance hall, which was both angry and frightened.


    "Listen to me!" Wang Feng''s strength is like thunder, resounding in the whole world of fallen leaves, "within half a year, roll out of the world of fallen leaves! Otherwise, I would rather let the world of fallen leaves fly grey in this field than take advantage of you bandits! "


    Chanting, from the sky heavy pressure, diffuse swept, people in the deciduous world, all heard clearly, clearly. As soon as Wang Feng finished speaking, the whole world of fallen leaves was silent for a long time, and no one dared to show up.


    The five major leagues'' big Sunday ban was broken in an instant, and their strength was as powerful as thunder, which made them very powerful. At this critical juncture, who will be the outsider? Besides, isn''t there half a year left? Enough for them to unite and come up with a response.


    Coldly looked at the foot of the five major leagues, Wang Feng body pale, disappeared. And the mighty pressure has not dissipated.


    The same scene is staged in Shuo Hsien Jie, which is adjacent to the deciduous realm. Different from the deciduous realm, there are only three super large doors in this realm, which are named Shenshui hall, Qianxiu palace and wanxiao tower. These three major sects are closely related to the five leagues and numerous sects in the deciduous world.


    Although the three major branches of Shuo Xian are much stronger than the five leagues of deciduous world, Wang Feng will not take them into consideration. What he should do is to do.


    The demon pupil makes a move, three big prohibitions break, and then roars at the whole Shuo Xianjie again. After all this, Wang Feng patted his clothes and was ready to leave. But at this time, the three main gates flashed out several figures. In a flash, they came to Wang Feng.


    "Who''s coming? What do you want to do to destroy my prohibition? " One of them was cold. More than ten murderous ways came, and Wang Feng was locked in.


    "Well! We''ll talk about it when we''re done! " Wang Feng was too busy to talk to them and immediately launched an offensive. No one dares to be a leader in the world of fallen leaves. Wang Feng''s plan to set an example is not effective. At present, in this field, the opportunity has come. How can we let it go?


    "Boom, boom..." in the deafening sound, the empty shadow flickered in the sky, the air flow ran wildly, and the cascading energy fluctuations swept the whole Shuo Xian boundary. For a moment, the sky and the earth were dark, just like the end of the day.


    "Bang bang bang" a sudden sound, which is also mixed with the sound of stuffy hum, more figure fell from the sky, hit the ground, dust, landing into a pit.


    Wang Feng, a pair of people, has no change of face. He is fierce in fighting. He bullies his body and fights hand to hand. He looks like a ghost. How can he give the ten or so people the chance to cast their magic. As fast as thunder, as fast as lightning, all of them were attacked one by one, blood vomited, and fell from the sky. Rao Shi''s accomplishments are profound and their bodies are strong. They fall to the ground from high altitude, but their tendons are hard to move.


    "Whew" Wang Feng came to the ground with his hands on his back and his eyes like electricity. Glancing at the ten or so people in the pit, he said coldly, "go back and tell your master that if you don''t fall out of the fallen leaves and show up in half a year, you will lose your head on your neck!"


    With that, Wang Feng swept over the sky and glanced at the three silent gates. Then he cut through the void and went away!

 Chapter 477

    Huang jincangyu, a shuttle shaped aircraft shining with silver light, is passing through the deep void like light and electricity.


    After getting out of the dark star field, Wang Feng unfolded the Space folding rule and stepped on the blue ice sky. Even when he was near Lanbing, Wang Feng didn''t stop at all. He released the cloud piercing shuttle. Everyone entered the shuttle and went straight to Huang jincangyu.


    In the dark star realm, before Wang Feng left, he seemed to see a familiar figure outside the world of fallen leaves and Shuo Xian. For a moment, he didn''t remember who he was, and he didn''t dare to determine where he was.


    With the jade slips as a pass, Wang Feng was not obstructed by the envoys. It seems that the envoys didn''t know what Wang Feng did in the second world.


    Out of the blue ice cangyu, all the way south, through the four realms of ZANGJIN, Xiaomu, kunxu and Yinling, Wang Feng made a brief exploration with his mind. Except that there are many experts lurking in the world of ZANGJIN, the other three realms are the same as before. And the master who lurks in the world of Tibetan gold, obviously, will not die. He just waits for the hare and wants to capture and kill the disciples of Qinglan shuangmeng and huangliangzong.


    After thinking about it, Wang Feng didn''t disturb them. He drove the cloud piercing shuttle to the depth of Huang Jin cangyu.


    Huang jincangyu. Fang Yinjie. Huaguangzong.


    In a quiet room, Wang Feng, who arrived here for half a day, sat opposite the three. These three people are Lord Huaguang and blue dream.


    After withdrawing from the gold world of Huangjin cangyu, Qinglan shuangmeng followed Wang Feng''s arrangement and moved to huaguangzong. After hearing from Wang Feng and being trusted by Wang Feng, master Huaguang didn''t dare to neglect him. When Qinglan shuangmeng came with thousands of huangliangzong disciples, everything was arranged properly.


    This time Wang Feng came from the dark star field in a hurry. Naturally, he was going to do everything for the blue and blue dreams to fulfill the promise of that day. Of course, the more important thing is to dig out the Tianzun Taoist boundless master who lurks in Huang jincangyu, so that he has no escape.


    About three days later, the three figures rose from huaguangzong and then broke away.


    Huangchong divine realm is the first divine realm of Huangjin cangyu, and Huangchong God Emperor is also the first God Emperor in name. The whole interface of Huangjin cangyu is one-third in the name of Huangchong God Emperor.


    Before the rise of qiandaomen, there were many more interfaces under the jurisdiction of Huangchong God Emperor. The rest were divided up by Huangxu and Huangcheng God emperors.


    However, after the rise of qiandaomen, the jurisdiction of the three God emperors shrank to varying degrees. However, to Huang Chong''s good fortune, his jurisdiction has not shrunk much, but Huang Xu and Huang Cheng have suffered a lot. They have almost shrunk by more than half.


    Today, the regional pattern of Huangjin cangyu is roughly like this: Huangchong God Emperor still firmly controls nearly one third of the territory; One third of the thousand Dao sect in the thousand Dao world is in control; The remaining one-third was divided equally by Huang Xu and Huang Cheng!


    On this day, Emperor Huang Chong was meditating with his knees crossed. Since the third division of Huang Jin, he seldom went to the imperial concubines of the harem. Whenever he had time, he would hurry to practice and never delayed by other things. It is estimated that the other two emperors thought the same.


    Three parts of the world, all want to unify. If you don''t practice hard, you will be overtaken by others, and then you will be destroyed. Therefore, the three great gods of Huang and Jin, all holding their strength, devoted themselves to practice and strive to dominate the world.


    With the rise of qiandaomen in qiandaojie, the three great deities had a sense of urgency. Originally, a piece of meat was divided equally by three people, but now there is one more and more powerful. Now the three are more diligent.


    Huangchong divine realm, as the first or highest boundary of Huangjin cangyu, not only has the largest boundary area, but also has a stable space. In terms of defense, it is even more surprising.


    Because there are nine smaller interfaces in Gongwei around Huangchong divine world, forming a large array of Jiulong Gongzhu. In the area covered by these ten interfaces, once the big array is activated, it is impossible to insert needles, pour water into it, close to the wind, and firm as pure gold. Once all insects, ants, mosquitoes and flies enter the area of the great array, there will be no escape.


    Although there was such a big array of guards against heaven, some people went in and directly appeared in front of the temple of Huangchong. That person is Ren Wuyou who left the Customs a hundred years ago;


    In addition to Ren Wuyou, another person has entered and also appeared in front of the temple of the divine world. The time and place is here and now, and the person is Wang Feng. To be exact, there are blue and blue dreams. They were brought into the body by Wang Feng and released after they came to the temple.


    "Dangdang..." the melodious bell sounded from the Huangchong temple, as if to welcome the arrival of Wang Feng, but the bell implied a murderous atmosphere, and most of them called the police.


    Emperor Huang Chong opened his eyes slowly. As soon as he got up, he heard a guard report: "to the emperor, there is a visitor!"


    "Who?"


    "The man claimed to be Wang Feng of Qing and Han Dynasties, and blue and blue dreams!"


    "Wang Feng? QingHan? Oh, it''s him! Please


    Defeated the Huang Jin allied forces, and then entered the thousand sword world alone. This matter has already spread to Yu and Huang Eryu. The four characters of Wang Feng in Qing and Han Dynasties are really like thunder, which makes people pay attention to them. As the highest level of Huang jincangyu, they know more about Wang Feng.


    In a moment, Wang Feng and blue dream have been sitting in Huangchong temple. On the throne, a person with a deep yellow robe, elegant demeanor, face like crown jade, willow beard floating, has the style of emperor. It''s Emperor Huang Chong.


    "I don''t know if you have any advice when you come here." Huang Chong asked lightly. Wang Feng three people swaggered to the temple, and was not found by many patrolling envoys. They regarded Lianjie array as nothing, which made Huang Chong angry, but also shocked. I''ve heard about Wang Feng, but I didn''t expect that he was as unfathomable as Ren Wuyou.


    "I have something to ask. I hope that the great emperor will uphold justice after hearing this! " Wang Feng bowed a gift, and then nodded to Qinglan shuangmeng.


    A massacre that has spanned more than ten thousand years flows from the mouth of blue and blue dreams. From the beginning to the end, the narration of blue and blue dreams is as touching as a cry, but it is also logical and reasonable. Wang Feng, who has heard it once, is also deeply moved.


    As for the Emperor Huang Chong, he has a light expression, no joy and no sorrow, as if the narration of blue and blue dreams is a trivial matter.


    When they finished their narration, the whole hall fell into silence.


    After a long time, Huang Chong said, "is this the reason why the three of you have come to our world?" Huang Chong deliberately bit the word "Qian" very hard. At first, it sounds like "Qian", but it is not. That is to allude to Wang Feng three people''s behavior, stealthily, can''t see light.


    Wang Feng pretended to be confused. Hearing the words, he leaned back again and said, "exactly! I also hope that the great emperor will uphold justice for both blue and blue dreams. "


    "Oh? What is justice? How to host? " Huang Chong asked with a flash of his eyes.


    "To ask the great emperor to give the order of Jun is to preside over it; It''s just to let the murderer who carried out the massacre lie at the mercy of the law! " Wang Feng looked at Huang Chong with the same light expression, and a trace of determination flashed in his eyes.


    "What evidence is there to prove that who are the killers? What''s more, after many years, the situation has changed. The so-called enemies should be solved rather than settled. They should be forgiven. I believe that even if there is a murderer, after years of practice, he will regret what he did. As the saying goes, if you know your mistakes, you can correct them. Blue and blue dreams, why not give them a chance to repent? "


    Huang Chong talks without paying any attention to Wang Feng''s angry look. "What''s more, blue and blue dreams have killed a lot of Huang Feng''s disciples? When is the time to repay each other''s grievances? For the sake of your miserable life and filial piety, I won''t pursue the matter of killing my friar in Huangfeng world, but you have blue dreams, and don''t hold on to it... "


    "No! What the great emperor said Wang Feng didn''t wait for Huang Chong to finish. He stood up. "The family of blue and blue dreams is just ordinary people in the human world, but they were exterminated by the friars in the upper world, and the two families were left alone. This matter is not only emotional, but also unreasonable. In the past ten thousand years, Qinglan shuangmeng has not killed innocent people indiscriminately. "


    "How can these two things be compared and confused The Yellow Chong God Emperor hears here, canthus already is a burst of light quiver.


    As if he had not seen it, Wang Feng went on to say, "I know that Huangfeng is under the jurisdiction of the great emperor, so I only hope that the great emperor can uphold justice and show respect. And listening to the great emperor''s words, it seems that he wants to let this matter go... It''s obvious that he is partial to protecting his own interests! Ask the emperor, if you and blue double dream change body and place, that should how


    "Presumptuous!" Huang Chong couldn''t bear it any longer. He stood up and stared at Wang Feng with bright eyes. For a moment, the emperor was awe inspiring and inviolable.

 Chapter 478

    Huang Chong and Wang Feng, one high and the other low, look at each other, and they have a tendency to trigger.


    "I know that Wang Feng Wang Meng is a master in order to win. He has been through all kinds of battles and has never been defeated. Now he is also the God Emperor of Sanyu. But this place is neither the Qing and Han Dynasties nor the alliance of heaven. Please think twice about it


    Wang Feng in the jade cold cangyu, captured the semi ancient Gaoshi, this matter has spread all over the south of the eight Yu. Later, he became the God Emperor of Qing, Jin and LAN, and no one knew it.


    Nanliuyu, naturally, refers to the six big cangyu besides Xuanyou and Jicang. Because these six universes are not far away from Xuanyu and jieryu, they will be known in a short time when there is a wind and grass.


    However, Wang Feng''s three men came to the door to ask questions. They looked like they were asking for sins. Huang Chong''s God Emperor only had the cultivation in the ancient times. He thought to himself that he was not Wang Feng''s opponent in TAIDING''s cultivation (this is not only Huang Chong, but also in most people''s eyes, it''s very strange. The temporary and semi ancient times were not as good as TAIDING''s), but he couldn''t show any weakness, He doesn''t have to be a God.


    Moreover, if he really wants to fight, Huang Chong can take advantage of the advantages of his location, the large number of people, and all kinds of mysterious array skills, and he may not be defeated.


    "As long as it''s in Renxi Bayu, and in our respect for Tao, it''s also convincing people with reason!" Wang Feng''s attitude is neither humble nor overbearing, and his expression is calm. "The so-called natural reason is obvious, and retribution exists by itself. Heaven deceives those who deceive others, and those who kill people will always kill them! "


    "Is Wang Shendi threatening me?" Huang Chong opened his mouth coldly, and a surge of mighty pressure had already swept over him, enveloping Wang Feng and blue dream heavily.


    Blue double dream micro a change of color, had to urge Yun yuan force, silent resistance. On the other hand, Wang Feng didn''t exert any pressure or even urge Yuan Li. Only on the surface of Wang Feng''s body, there was a layer of crystal clear light flowing continuously, which was another form of the wheel of Taoism.


    As soon as he came near Wang Feng''s body, the endless mountain like pressure disappeared without a trace. Wang Feng is still proud, looking at Huang Chong God calmly, calm and motionless.


    Huang Chong''s eyes twinkled, and he restrained his authority. He took a deep look at the three people, and then slowly sat back.


    "Since the great emperor does not want to uphold justice, then we have to use our own way to ask for it back! Goodbye Wang Feng bows, turns around and walks away. Blue and blue dreams look angry. He takes a look at Huang Chong and follows him.


    "Ask for it? What can I do for you? If you are brave enough, you can go... "A voice came from you. Although it was like Huang Chong''s soliloquy, Wang Feng, who was walking outside the hall, could hear it clearly.


    Wang Feng''s footstep, then turns around and looks at Huang Chong. Huang Chong was sitting on the throne, calm as a mountain. He took a cup of tea and took a sip. He didn''t even look at Wang Feng.


    Blue dream is about to attack, but was stopped by Wang Feng. Looking at the expressionless Huang Chong, Wang Feng laughs, then bows and says: "I will point at Huang Feng according to Emperor Jun''s order. If this justice can be recovered, the great emperor will be the first to do so! " With that, Wang Feng turned around with a smile and went to the layman again.


    Huang Chong hears speech, a burst of amazement. As soon as Wang Feng''s figure flashed, he disappeared, and the jade cup in Huang Chong''s hand had become a handful of powder.


    Just out of Huang Chong''s divine world, Wang Feng was immediately watched by three people. There was no magic weapon to hide the breath in those three people. Wang Feng had already known that they were all strong in ancient times.


    But the three men didn''t mean to start. After Wang Feng found them, they didn''t leave. They just kept a certain distance from Wang Feng and followed them.


    "If these three people know that there are two strong men in your storage bag, they will turn around and leave in a hurry." Blue dream butterfly lightly a smile, to Wang Feng spread a sound way.


    That day, outside the sky of kunxu, Wang Fengfeng captured xuanlingzi of jinlinzong and chongtianzi of jinpengzong in Huangfeng, and also saved Qinglan shuangmeng''s life. Now xuanlingzi and chongtianzi have been sealed by Wang Feng and put into two spirit storing magic weapons. Wang Feng has learned a lot from them.


    "What do you mean they''re following us for?" Wang Feng asked with a frown.


    "Well! It must be Huang Chong. Want to find out our trend, or, stick to us, let huangfengjie have enough time to prepare... "Qingmengzi cold tunnel.


    When Wang Feng saw that he was right, he nodded and said, "drive them away. I''m not at ease when I''m staring at you... "Suddenly, I stop, step back, and my figure disappears in the same place.


    The three strong men who followed him from afar suddenly felt an irresistible murderous spirit. They knew that Wang Feng had already done it. They were frightened and confused. Their bodies were shaking and they ran away.


    After driving away the tail, Wang Feng did not immediately go to Huangfeng, but returned to huaguangzong. After all, Huang Feng is a big world, among which there are many experts. It''s not right to rely on Wang Feng and Qinglan shuangmeng to attack.


    In a quiet room of huaguangzong, Wang Feng, Huaguang and qinglanshuangmeng had a secret discussion. This time, Wang Feng is going to write a big article in the name of seeking justice for blue and blue dreams and pointing to Huang Feng. Before that, what they need to do is to know themselves and the other, calculate or estimate all possible problems.


    "I don''t think it''s right for the alliance leader to come forward directly." Hua Guang frowned and said, "after all, the leader of the alliance is now the God of Sanyu. If he directly interferes in such private affairs, he will inevitably be misunderstood..."


    Hua Guang said frankly that his words are reasonable. The nature of God''s intervention in the affairs of outer space is very different. Of course, it is easy to make people think that there will be a cross space war. Moreover, as long as Wang Feng interferes, the other two God emperors will do the same. It''s not impossible that qiandaomen will intervene.


    This can be seen from the pattern of Huang and Jin Dynasties. Fight in the dark, fight to death, nothing to say; But in the face of foreign invasion, the three God emperors and the thousand sword sect will definitely join hands to fight against the outside world.


    "I''m afraid it''s too late!" Wang Feng sighed, "now, they probably have done this... If I expected it to be right, Huang Chong would tell the other two gods and qiandaomen immediately after we left..."


    "What should we do now?" Blue dream eyebrows slightly wrinkled, without the help of Wang Feng, this blood feud, can not be avenged.


    "Don''t worry, I have a plan. It should be feasible. If you want to play, just play a big one, and give consideration to both public and private affairs... "As Wang Feng said, he changed to a messenger and told them again.


    Huaguang and cyan dream listen, micro frown, has stretched out.


    A few days later, a message came out, which shocked nanliuyu. The news is: tianzundao has a boundless master who sneaks into the human system Bayu in order to make a mistake. At present, there is an interface hidden in Huang jincangyu. For this reason, renzundao''s high-level officials have paid more attention to it. They can divide a projection at any time and come to Huang Jin to capture and kill it.


    A few days later, a thunderous thought swept through the whole family, and it was announced in the name of Hongjun''s Taoist ancestor: "Tianzun Dao is the enemy of our Dao. If you want to destroy our Dao, you will do whatever you can. Now there is a high level of Wujing, sneaking into Huangjin, waiting for the time to move, to give me a fatal blow... For the sake of countless people''s lives, I hereby give the order of Daozu. All those who point their swords at Huangjin in Bayu are meritorious; And it''s a great reward to capture and kill Tianzun''s boundless masters. "


    If the last news is still doubted, then this announcement from the Taoist patriarch will make the friars of all universals sharpen their fists and make their blood boil. Far away, after receiving this Jun order, he began to pack up and prepare to leave for Huang Jin cangyu.


    The news, together with a Jun order, has made the whole person fall into madness! What is the meaning of "those who point to Huang and Jin have made contributions but not faults"? What''s the meaning of "it''s a great reward to capture and kill those high-level people with boundless territory"?


    The former is similar to a homicide license; The latter is a treasure house. Who is Hongjun? All practitioners, including the newly rising Buddhism, can be said to be disciples of the old people, so they are called "taozu". Numerous friars not only believed in his old people''s orders, but also abided by them unconditionally.


    And the reward is great. These four words are very attractive.


    "At least you can get an artifact!" This is the wish of most monks.

 Chapter 479

    When Huang Chong heard the first news, he fell into deep doubt. He not only doubted the truth of the news, but also felt uneasy. A secret past quietly appeared in front of him.


    It was more than a hundred years ago that director Huang longzong went through the customs without worry. The next day, he came to visit Huang Chong, the first God. Like Wang Feng''s arrival this time, the big array of Lianjie is in vain in front of Ren Wuyou. Until Ren Wuyou entered the temple, he was discovered by the guards.


    In the face of Ren Wuyou''s unfathomability, Huang Chong had no choice but to welcome him personally. At the same time, he thought that the unexpected guest was sent by the other two gods.


    Ren Wuyou explained his intention. He said that this time he went out of the pass, he first reported to the first God Emperor, and changed Huanglong sect to Qiandao sect, and its boundary name to Qiandao sect. He hoped that Huang Chong would order them to move out.


    Qiandao kingdom was originally under the jurisdiction of Emperor Huang Xu, and had nothing to do with Huang Chong. Huang Chong naturally agreed to this situation.


    But then, the second thing Ren Wuyou put forward made Huang Chong embarrassed and even angry.


    The second thing is that the Qiandao sect needs to expand its clan. It is not enough to have only one Qiandao sect. I hope Emperor Huang Chong will divide his jurisdiction and give it to qiandaomen.


    Huang Chong, the God Emperor, is furious. At the moment, they start to work. As a result, Ren Wuyou won easily, but he didn''t overdo it. He only allowed Huang Chong to acquiesce in this matter, and at the same time, he gave Huang Chong Tianda benefits. The advantage is that Huang Chong and his followers can reach a higher level of cultivation in a short time.


    Huang Chong thought about it, half excited and half helpless, so he listened to Ren Wuyou''s condition.


    Later, Huang Xu and Huang Cheng, the other two great gods, kept silent in the face of the wanton expedition of qiandaomen and the wild expansion of their fields. Combined with the news that Ren Wuyou also visited Huang Xu and Huang Cheng, Huang Chong already understood that the two emperors had the same experience as him.


    After more than a hundred years, Ren Wuyou or qiandaomen finally gained a place in Huang jincangyu. It can even be said that it is the biggest force, the existence of the fourth god world and God Emperor.


    "Tianzun, the boundless master? Who is it? " After hearing this news, Huang Chong sat in the temple and felt his chin. All of a sudden, his eyes lit up and he said, "is it not... Is it not that worry free?"


    Shaking his head, Huang Chong grinned bitterly, only realized that it was impossible. Because Ren Wuyou has been the leader of Huanglong sect for thousands of years, and Tianzun Taoist boundless master entered the human system Bayu, or Huang Jin, before Ren Wuyou left the pass.


    A few days later, in the name of Daozu Hongjun, the voice of the chanting power that rang through the eight universes stunned the Emperor Huang Chong! Not only him, but also Huang Xu and Huang Cheng, including Ren Wuyou, are at a loss.


    With the support of Hongjun, the founder of Taoism, the heroes of each universe come together. Huang jincangyu, that can''t be stopped, and he doesn''t dare to stop it. How can Yiyu fight against Qiyu? Moreover, from this point of view, the boundless high level of Tianzun Taoism must be lurking in Huangjin cangyu.


    This is a time bomb! From Huang jincangyu up and down, I really hope to dig out the boundless high-level. What I''m afraid of is that the monks and masters of various universes are swarming here. It''s hard to guarantee that none of them will fish in troubled waters and make a fortune.


    These days, Huang jincangyu seems more chaotic! The three divine realms and the thousand swords realm, the thousand swords gate, spied out together, broke the air and left the universe, inquired about the news everywhere, tried every means to find out the number of people from each universe, the realm of cultivation and the trend, and was ready to negotiate and contact at any time.


    The trend of the times is that Huang jincangyu can''t resist the people from all over the world, but he can also join the high-level team to capture and kill tianzundao. First, we can show our attitude to the high-level officials who respect Tao; Second, it can protect itself; 3¡¢ Naturally, we can take advantage of the fire.


    In this way, Huang jincangyu has been in the tense atmosphere of the coming rain and the full wind. Nearly a month has passed, and he has finally welcomed the first group of visitors from Waiyu.


    "Who''s coming? Do you have a certificate of admission Huang jincangyu, a patrolling envoy, asked after dozens of people. Dozens of people''s team, naturally very eye-catching, and they do not want to hide. Swaggering into Huang Jin, the two sides immediately met.


    "With your grandmother''s certificate! Laozi came to Huangjin cangyu to capture tianzundao''s spy by the order of Daozu! Good dog is out of the way, get out of my way! " In the face of several patrolling envoys standing in the way, the dozens of Waiyu friars were very impatient and scolded.


    "What does Master Zhao talk about with these minions? If you dare to stand in our way, kill us Without waiting for the envoys to speak, one of them said coldly.


    The patrolling envoys are very angry. Now the broken runes are heard. Let other patrolling envoys come as soon as possible to fight against foreign enemies. Without the orders of the three gods, the envoys should fulfill their duties, otherwise they would be in danger of losing their heads.


    "Fuck your grandma''s bear! How could they even move reinforcements? " When the monks saw it, they were even more angry. "The Jun order of Daozu dares to disobey it. Do you think Huang jincangyu wants to split up and make independence?"


    "Don''t talk to them! Dao Zu Jun Ling, who points to Huang Jin, has made great contributions! Brothers, kill... "With the roar of one of the Waiyu monks, the first battle of crossing the universe in Huang Jincang''s universe began!


    When Huang Chong God Emperor received this news, the first battle across the universe had already passed for a whole day. With the arrival of countless patrolling envoys from Huang and Jin Dynasties, dozens of Waiyu friars were outnumbered, so they were defeated and their whereabouts were unknown.


    However, the Emperor Huang Chong was not half happy with the news, but his brow was even tighter. Because he knew that next, the patrol envoys would meet the crazy counterattack of countless Waiyu monks.


    Just as Huang Xu and Huang Cheng wanted to send a message to them, Huang Chong received a report from a spy who had been out for many days: "to the great emperor, all the monks and immortals gathered in the north of our universe. At present, the number of people is estimated to be several thousand, and there are more on the way here... "


    "I don''t know?" Huang Chong asked suspiciously.


    "Exactly! From all kinds of signs, they all stop in the gold world... "At this time, the detective also received a voice from another companion, and finally came to a specific interface. After timely return, he could not help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    "All right. You go. Continue to inquire, and report as soon as you have information! " Huang Chong is satisfied. After the spy was sent away, he fell into deep thought again.


    "Hidden gold world? Isn''t it Xiaomu, kunxu and Yinling? That desolate interface, but nothing? " Huang Chong''s eyes twinkled, and he was surprised. "Why do you want to choose the hidden gold world? With their current strength, it''s easy to occupy the other three realms with countless natural resources and land treasures... That''s strange... "


    "Hidden gold world... Hidden gold world... Is closest to blue ice cangyu, and blue ice cangyu now belongs to the jurisdiction of Qing Han cangyu... Ah..." thinking of this, Huang Chong suddenly stood up, his eyes full of horror. At this time, he not only vaguely thought of something, but also found a seemingly ordinary but actually very serious thing.


    "Human beings belong to eight universes, Xuanyou and Jicang. Because of the long distance, no one can come in a short time; QingHan, Jinhua and Lanbing are three parts in name, but they are one... And yuhancangyu is firmly held by QingHan now... As for chixiaocangyu, I have heard that it has a close relationship with QingHan for a long time... "


    The Emperor Huang Chong couldn''t sit any longer. He carried his hands, frowned and paced back and forth. The heavy "cacha" sound of his boots on the floor reverberated in the empty temple.


    "Wang Feng is now the God Emperor of the Qing and Han Dynasties. In this way, the South six Yu, in addition to my Huang Jin, in fact, the other five Yu are his leader! From this, we can infer that he deliberately sent out the news that a stone stirred up a thousand waves. But what''s the matter with Daozu''s Junling? "


    Huang Chong walked up and down. He was very agitated. Suddenly, his steps stopped and he remembered the blue and blue dreams¡° Yes! He and Qinglan must have known each other when they were in the blue ice cangyu. To break through Guiyuan mansion is the qualification to enter Hongmeng gate. Hongmeng gate... Hongmeng gate... It''s said that it was held by renzundao high level. People respect Taoist high-level officials, but I''m afraid that Taoist Hongjun will be among them... "


    Huang Chong thought about this carefully. He peeled the firefly to draw silk and pushed it backwards. Finally, he got some ideas.


    "Wang Fenglai and Yuhan not only entered the door of Hongmeng, but also got to know the high-level people who respected Taoism; Moreover, he also took advantage of the opportunity to collect Yu hancangyu. It''s a double harvest... It seems that this Jun order of Daozu is true... "


    Thinking of this, Huang Chong''s eyes flashed a trace of despair, his body softened, he sat down and looked out of the temple, speechless.


    Outside the hall, the wind is blowing and the clouds are moving in all directions. It seems that there is a big storm sweeping the whole Huangjin cangyu. It''s coming!

 Chapter 480

    Huang jincangyu. The world of hidden gold. The former palace hall of Huangliang sect.


    Wang Feng has been here for half a month. Different from the last time, this time he came to the Tibetan gold world with a high profile. After breaking into the world, he immediately released all the people in his body.


    In autumn, there are three women, Feng, Nizi and Lvzhu, who are like dancing Phoenix, or flying crane, or willow in the wind, or flower in the moon. They are charming and charming, like flying goddess, accompanying Wang Feng; Behind Wang Feng, the Dragon soars and the Phoenix soars. The top of the five elements god beast''s head is also illusory.


    I can see the green dragon chanting, the rosefinch dancing, the snake moving and elegant, and the Xuanwu ancient appearance; A tiger roar, sound crack clouds, Xijin white tiger, standing on the clouds, looking at Shengwei, arrogant everything;


    The six generals are ferocious in shape, roaring in the sky and following them closely. They are oppressed like the surging waves; The two beasts, Huolin and Huofeng, are just like two clouds of fire. They are as bright as the red clouds. Before they arrive, the blazing fire has been blazing all over the world, reflecting the whole world.


    When Wang Feng and his party entered the world of Tibetan gold, they immediately caused the roar of space. For a moment, the air flew wildly, thunder and lightning flashed, and the whole force of heaven and earth in the world of Tibetan gold was also crisscrossed, disordered and complicated under the pressure of mountains. The harsh sound of sound explosion was like a thunderbolt.


    In the face of such an amazing vision of heaven and earth, Huang Fengjie, who had been lurking in this realm, was numb and had no escape. The void trembles wildly, the earth shakes, and the air current is surging, and the yuan force is in disorder. It means that you are in the underground palace, just like a boat in the raging ocean.


    In desperation, nearly a hundred high-level strong men of the various sects of the Huangfeng Kingdom appeared one by one and came to the ground. At the same time, their strength surged around them to form a shield to resist the tremendous pressure that swept the whole world like mountains.


    Only from the point of view of coercion, all the high-level people have the ability to wave their hands and break the world. Hiding in the underground palace is even more dangerous; However, if you show up on the ground, you can dodge or escape in time.


    Wang Feng, Ni Zi, Han Feng, and Lu Zhu took the lead in plundering their bodies, standing still in the air, looking down at the crowd and saying nothing; The following beasts put away their illusions and changed into human shapes and stood behind Wang Feng''s four men; At the same time, the three beasts, Qinglong, Baihu and Xuanwu, occupied the body of the medieval gods, and tried their best to restrain their breath. They were worried that the space of the hidden gold world could not bear it.


    "Give you ten minutes to leave this world! Otherwise, the consequences will be at your own risk! " In the silence, Wang Feng looked around coldly and said faintly.


    "Dare to ask you is..." a high-level Huang Feng asked carefully. Before he finished speaking, there came a sharp drink, like a huge thunder on his head: "tell you to go away, what are you talking about?"


    They were surprised to see a man in white step out in the middle of the sky. His eyes were as powerful as electricity. Overlooking the crowd, it''s like watching a group of ants.


    This man in white is a white tiger. Seeing that the high-level officials were silent for a while, but they did not move. The white tiger gave a cold hum and relaxed his breath a little. Suddenly, a terrible pressure broke out again and covered him like a mountain and gold. For a moment, the space shakes wildly, the earth breaks, one side of the void is as fast as electricity, black as a snake, and the crack flashes wildly. It seems that the "click" sound of mirror breaking is constantly ringing.


    "Ancient landscape?" All high-level pupils suddenly shrunk, standing there was already face like soil color shivering.


    In the face of the ancient environment, no matter how high-level there are, it is not enough for people to clap with one hand. With the help of the practitioners of the ancient realm, countless creatures in one side of the universe will disappear, and this small interface will directly annihilate the ashes, and even leave no dust!


    What''s more terrible is that the ancient environment, which is the lowest, is quite thorough in understanding or applying the law of time and space. The scope of its mental power is as big as the scope of its space-time blockade. The two are directly proportional and absolutely true. Compared with the so-called great confinement, it has the same effect.


    "What? Are you not going yet? " The white tiger opened his mouth coldly. Under the cold and murderous atmosphere of the forest, the friars were sweating and their feet were weak. They dare not neglect, but dare not fly in the air. They had to jump close to the ground and scurry away. However, the interest has gone clean.


    Wang Feng and others look at each other and smile. Bai Hu shakes his head and grins bitterly. He sighs that these so-called high-level strong men are too weak. After more than ten thousand years of endurance, they are now free again. They can''t have a good fight. Shaking his head, he retreated.


    Wang Feng is still empty, his hands are tied, and his mouth is full of words. According to the seal mantra that Qinglan shuangmeng told him, Wang Feng wanted to raise the whole underground palace to the surface.


    Wang Feng should be of great use in this occupation of Tibet and gold. But I don''t want to hide in the underground. I just want to be aboveboard and take the underground palace as a big league house to recruit eight Yu heroes and gather dragon and tiger!


    With the silver flash of Wang Feng''s fingertips, it fell into the ground, and a dull sound came from the deep underground.


    The original solid ground cracked, and the cracks expanded rapidly in the loud sound of the earthquake. In a twinkling of an eye, they had become deep and dangerous gullies, crisscrossing and extending into the distance, as if there was no end.


    Immediately after that, a white building broke through the ground and soared up. Countless huge earth and rock masses, under the collision and rise of the huge white building, flew high and blasted, rocks and clouds collapsed. The piercing sound of the wind was like the roar of angry dragon, like the roar of mad tiger. For a moment, it was like the collapse of heaven and earth.


    But for a moment, at the sole of Wang Feng''s feet, a huge palace, white as jade, about a hundred Li in diameter, stood on the ground. Under the starlight, crystal clear and mellow, flowing with soft luster.


    "Good palace!"


    "Good hall!"


    Looking at the white jade palace with exquisite workmanship and magnificence, everyone seemed to be enjoying a beautiful work of art, and could not help sighing.


    "Go, enter the palace!" Wang Feng led the way and entered the palace from the gate. The rest of the people followed.


    After touring for a while, Qiu Hanfeng said: "now, do you want to put down the forbidden array and bring this palace into it..."


    "No!" Wang Feng smiles and looks around, "no matter how strong the forbidden array is, it will be completely destroyed! Moreover, this time we are taking this palace as the banner to accept visitors from all quarters and carry out the supreme decree of Daozu Dao pointing to Huang Jin! "


    "The supreme decree of Tao Zu?" Autumn with maple pursed mouth a smile, wonderful eyes Yingying flow, beautiful can not square things¡° Do you think I don''t know what you discussed with master Hong Wu? "


    "Oh? What do you know? " Wang Feng asked with a smile.


    "Not only do I know, but also Ni Zi, Lu Zhu and all the people present heard it clearly and clearly..." Qiu Han''s maple cheek flew into the red cloud, glanced at Wang Feng, and then looked at all the people, "you say, don''t you?"


    "I don''t know... Hehe... I don''t know..." the Dragon gave a simple smile, then looked at everyone and grinned.


    Wang Feng suddenly realized. That day, in tianwai Taixu, we discussed with Hongwu and made this plan. Everyone is in their body, through the mind involved, naturally also know.


    The news was widely spread by Wang Feng through thousands of disciples of Hua guanghuang and Liang Eryu; And the way of Daozu''s chanting, which resounds through Renxi Bayu, is exactly what Hong Wu did.


    Hong Wu and Hong Jun are both in general status. If we move out of Hong Jun''s name, I don''t think Daozu will say anything. A projection of Hong Wu keeps in touch with Wang Feng and appears near Huang Jin at any time. It''s also for catching and killing the master of respecting Tao and boundless world that day.


    After a brief look and getting familiar with the layout of the whole palace, the people came to the outside of the palace to repair the broken ground completely. The broken stones were swept away. Qiuhanfeng, Nizi and Lvzhu took out some rare flowers and plants and planted them around the palace.


    Not long after, those flowers and trees, take root in the ground, and then sprinkle the immortal liquid Shenshui, are flowers blooming, fragrance, green grass Yingying jade, ancient trees can support the sky! In this way, the whole palace is full of spring and new, and the originally lifeless world of Tibetan gold seems to be full of vitality.


    When people saw this, they praised it.


    At the moment, Wang Feng arranged for everyone to act separately. Except for Hanfeng''s three daughters and Qinglong, Baihu and Xuanwu who stayed in the hall, the rest of them had broken away. With three mediaeval leaders, it is safe to be in this world.


    Not a moment later, Wang Feng with the dragon, also left the hidden gold world.


    The two of them went here for the sake of Huang jincangyu''s personal interface. Once a war breaks out, these people naturally need to be well protected. The battle of immortals can''t harm mortals. Because this is not only what the high-level officials of respecting Taoism don''t want to see, but also the killing of mortals will affect personal cultivation.


    Huangjin cangyu shallow wood world is the birthplace of blue and blue dreams. At this time, Wang Feng, Shenlong and Qinglan shuangmeng were walking in the shallow wood world.


    "Do you realize that every time you enter the human world, you will have a wonderful feeling..." looking at the smoke curling, the crowing of chickens and the barking of dogs, a quiet and peaceful scene of the human world, Wang Feng said with a smile to the three people.

 Chapter 481

    The ancient realm is the realm that every monk should look up to; It is also the ultimate goal of every immortal. In order to reach the ancient realm, it is necessary to find, discover and comprehend the ancient veins of the earth.


    Wang Feng has got the ancient pulse of the earth and can step into the ancient realm at any time. His real strength has surpassed that of the middle ages. Even so, every time he came to the human world, there was a strange and wonderful feeling in his heart.


    After careful thinking, Wang Feng has already caught the shadow of the ancient robbery with this feeling. Ancient robberies, as the name suggests, are the robberies of ancient gods. Its great power and the danger of catastrophe are incomparable to any kind of catastrophe.


    The mystery of the ancient robbery lies in the ancient gods who arrived at the ancient scene after the robbery. So far, they can''t tell why. Because the ancient disasters of each ancient god are different from those of the earth. There are not only great and small powers, but also great differences in form.


    After hearing Wang Feng''s question, the Dragon nodded, while Qinglan shuangmeng shook his head suspiciously, not knowing why.


    When Wang Feng saw this, he sighed in secret. He knew that the realm of his cultivation could not be transcended in his whole life; And the dragon, because its noumenon is the head of the supreme four spirits, still has Hongmeng Qi in its blood. As far as the talent of understanding various original laws is concerned, it is Wang Feng, which can''t be compared with it.


    So, what they lack is only time. Once the time is ripe, it''s easy to step on the past and enter the Yuan Dynasty. There''s no need to concentrate on closing the door and practicing hard. To reach a higher level is a natural and logical thing for the supreme four spirits.


    Looking at the blue dream, Wang Feng was depressed and went forward. For a moment, the four of them were silent, and the atmosphere was a little dull.


    Entering a city, the hustle and bustle of people and all kinds of peddlers are so loud and bustling that they can''t help but feel refreshed. The original gloomy atmosphere or mood has been reduced a lot.


    At this moment, the four people seemed to have incarnated into ordinary people, and they soon adapted to all kinds of worldly life. Along the way, Wang Feng and shuangmeng have been brought back to their distant childhood with all kinds of strange things on both sides of the street.


    "Ah... Where''s my purse? His grandmother''s, which thief stole it... "In the crowd, a big man yelled and kept touching his whole body, looking anxious and angry.


    "Hey, I say sanbangzi, you''re not pretending..." in the crowd, one of them called jokingly, which immediately caused a roar of laughter.


    "Fart! I''ve just finished collecting the rent for Mr. Zhang, and I''m on my way back... "The man got angry and scolded angrily," what can I do! Mr. Zhang''s 100 hectares of good farmland were all stolen by thieves... Even if you kill me, I can''t afford to... "


    At this point, the big seven foot man, full of grief and indignation, sat down on the ground, beat his chest and feet, and began to cry.


    "Alas, what San Bangzi said may be true... This year, the thieves were so bad that they didn''t care about the lives of our small families..." people couldn''t help but feel sorry and began to scold.


    "Don''t let me catch you, heartless thief! Sobbing... "As he scolded and cried, he wanted to be crazy." this life of Lao Tzu has been accounted for... Sobbing... You are a thief who was killed by heaven and killed by thousands of swords... Sobbing... What should Mr. Zhang do there... Sobbing... "


    They all shook their heads and sighed, some turned and left; Some even threw some money in front of the big man to show sympathy; What''s more, he tightly covers his money bag and looks alert, for fear that he will have the same experience as sanbangzi.


    "Brother, you... What''s the matter with you..." the Dragon saw Wang Feng beside him, his eyebrows were locked, and he was numb. He could not help asking anxiously.


    Blue double dream a surprised, see Wang Feng so appearance, is also very confused. If you know that Wang fengxiu is high, his state of mind is empty and clear, and he doesn''t linger on one thing, it''s a big thing, and it''s hard to cause his mood to fluctuate.


    But after a few breath, Wang Feng''s eyebrows show and recover as usual. His smile is light, just like the spring breeze; The breath has been collected and returned to nature.


    Seeing Wang Feng go to sanbangzi, who is sitting on the ground crying bitterly, Shenlong and shuangmeng don''t understand their meaning, but they also follow up without saying a word.


    When he came to the man, Wang Feng squatted down slowly and looked at him with a smile. The man raised his face full of tears and looked at Wang Feng blankly.


    "Thank you..." Wang Feng said sincerely, "you let me finally find the sky... In order to express my gratitude, the thief who was killed by the sky, and your money bag, will appear in front of you..."


    Nodding at the big man with a smile, Wang Feng stood up, gently waved, a cry of surprise sounded, a shadow quickly swept to, and then "plop", fell heavily in front of the big man.


    Pointing to the wretched young man lying on the ground groaning, Wang Feng said with a smile: "your money bag is on this man... However, don''t kill him, because... He is not guilty to death..."


    With a roar of tiger, the big man rushed over, took out a heavy money bag from the young man, put it into his arms, and then rode on the young man. His huge fist fell like raindrops. While smashing it, he scolded: "I''ll beat you to death... You''ll get a thousand knives... Dare to steal Lao Tzu''s money, kill you son of a bitch..."


    The dull sound of "bang bang" came one by one, including the scream of youth and the sound of begging for mercy. The people who had not left also gathered around and joined sanbangzi''s team of fighting young men and kicking thieves. The scene was in a mess.


    Finally, sanbangzi kept Wang Feng''s words in mind, and after taking a bad breath in his heart, he stopped the people''s violent fighting. After everyone stopped, the wretched youth was dying!


    Sanbangzi vomited a mouthful at the young man lying on the ground, who didn''t know whether he was alive or dead. Then he turned around and came to Wang Feng. He bowed to Wang Feng, shouting "benefactor" in his mouth.


    Wang Feng picked up sanbangzi with a smile and said, "I want to thank you. If you can explain the question for many years, it can be regarded as a little reward... "


    With that, Wang Feng patted sanbangzi on the shoulder, turned around with a smile, and walked forward with the dragon and shuangmeng.


    "Benefactor, where are you going?" San Bang Zi wanted to keep Wang Feng and asked.


    "This goes, when with the day one war..." Wang Feng three people''s back disappears, but that light words, already make in the voice public, dumbfounded, don''t know why!


    The sky is too empty, and four figures stand still. Looking at the shallow wood world in front of them, each of them had his own thoughts.


    "Jinyun has said for a long time that he wants to establish a heaven killing sect in the eight universes of the human system as an important chess piece of Tianzun Taoism..." Wang Feng said faintly to the dragon and shuangmeng.


    "From the mouth of sanbangzi, I already know the meaning of the two words of being killed by heaven and being killed by a thousand swords. Although they are all swearing words, there is no doubt that the two are juxtaposed, or closely linked... "Wang Feng is very high spirited, standing aloof in front of the wind, but with a plain look, as if he is telling a trivial thing.


    "Nowadays, there is no sect named tianshazong in the eight universes of the human family, but there is a sect named Qiandao in cangyu of Huangjin. Are these coincidences? " Wang Feng looked at the three and asked softly.


    "However, the thousand sword sect was originally changed by Huanglong sect." Qingmengzi frowned and said, "and huanglongzong, standing in huangjincangyu, has many young leaders..."


    "That''s why I''m sure Ren Wuyou was definitely taken away. And this change in the name of the clan is even more obvious! " Wang Feng''s eyes twinkled. "A master of boundless realm, even if it''s a wisp of soul or a projection, can give full play to the cultivation of the original realm even if it''s limited by the body..."


    "The reason why Ren Wuyou didn''t give up is that besides the big schemer, there are some unknown reasons..." Wang Fengwei frowned and then said with a smile: "even if his soul is strong, I''m afraid it''s not so easy to give up. Because once the real soul of Ren Wuyou is completely obliterated, his words and deeds will show his carelessness. After all, it''s human respect here, and the way of doing things or dealing with people between heaven respect and human respect are quite different... "


    "I heard that no worries has been closed. Now, what shall we do?" Blue dream butterfly Xiu eyebrow a Cu ground says.


    "Don''t scare the snake at the moment. At the moment, it''s the only way..." Wang Feng immediately arranged.


    After a while, Wang Feng and Shenlong bid farewell to the blue and blue dreams. Wang Feng said: "a war with heaven is inevitable. At the moment, we have to follow the plan. It''s time for Huang jincangyu to clear up the confusion. "


    The four left each other alone.

 Chapter 482

    Wang Feng and Shenlong return to the world of Tibetan gold.


    Entering the white jade palace, Wang Feng plans to shut down a little, so he tells Hanfeng and Shenlong a few words, and then goes into a quiet room.


    Taking advantage of a few days'' spare time, Wang Feng wants to go over the two secrets of dianxing and Baoshou in detail, and at the same time, he wants to study and understand the three mysteries of Yin, Yang and Hunyuan. As for the others, we have to put them aside for the time being.


    Sitting on his knees, Wang Feng immediately entered the state of forgetting things and me.


    Time passes quietly. In the twinkling of an eye, nearly ten days have passed.


    On this day, Danfeng, Zhuque, chengshe, liujiajiang, Huolin, huofenger and others have returned to the Tibetan gold kingdom from outside. Behind them, there were still dense figures.


    After noticing the sharp turbulence of the whole Tibetan gold world, Nizi and Qinglong flash out of the hall and look out into the sky¡° Finally... "


    "Ha ha... Girl Nizi, we meet again... Ha ha..." a laugh, from far to near, several figures blinked, followed the crowd one by one, and stopped outside the hall.


    I saw the head of a person, disorderly hair Peng volume, domineering, although the body is not high, but very thick horizontal, standing there, like a tower.


    "Crazy clan leader, you... You also come?" Nizi smiles and is charming. The green dragon on one side also nodded to the wild. They''ve known each other for a long time.


    After a while of cold and clamor, the crowd suddenly saw a wild look and said respectfully to the white jade Hall: "Xuanyou heaven, the demon world, the wild people, with the illusory heart of the assimilation family, the horn family, the golden horn, come by the order of the Taoist ancestor, and listen to the arrangement of emperor Wang!"


    "The sky is full of blue water in the demon world. Take the same cold wood palace, the chalky palace, the chalky palace, the golden palace, the golden palace, the rongzhuo palace, the rongzhuo palace, the jietu palace, the jietu palace, the chonghuogong, the chonghuogong, and so on. Come here at the order of emperor Daozu and follow the arrangement of emperor Wang!" One side of the blue water demon master, the same look respectfully Lang voice.


    Since the first battle of Wu zushi in the demon world, Chen Lieh''s gods and demons have rewards and punishments. He removed Han mu, who used to be the head of the ten demon masters, from the steady and mediocre blue water demon master to the top of the ten demon masters in the demon world.


    This time, the Taoist priest''s chanting and chanting made ten semi ancient demons in yuhancangyu move their minds; After hearing Wang Feng''s first message, and the timely communication from Danfeng and others, he followed Danfeng and others to the high level of yuhancangyu.


    "Yu hancang, Yu Hanyu Shenjie, elder Yin Shang, with Tongjiao, Tieyu, Xizheng, under the command of emperor Wang!" Obviously, Qi Zhi, the fourth elder of Hanyu, also knew about Wang Feng''s promotion to the God Emperor.


    "The great deities of the Qing and Han Dynasties are drunk and turbid. They are accompanied by Yan Shuang, Huangfu liefeng, xiongruohai, xiongruoshan and other great deities and friars from all walks of life. They come to serve under the command of the emperor Sanyu under the orders of the Taoist ancestors." Go to the jade cold cangyu to help Wang Feng fight Huang Jin''s Zui Qingzhuo and others, also came. And calling Wang Feng the great emperor of Sanyu is not only worthy of the name, but also means to show his prestige.


    As for Xuyun, Canyu and others, they dare not separate themselves after they have left. They are afraid that those with evil intentions will take advantage of the opportunity to enter again. So this time, he didn''t come with the people to hide gold. It only means that once Wang Feng has an order, he should execute it unconditionally.


    "Ha ha... Emperor Sanyu, it''s really powerful..." a faint chanting sound, once again rumbling across the sky, countless figures also appeared in the sky, and the sky and the earth changed color.


    "Who?" Green dragon a light drink, eyes such as electricity to sweep to the sky. All the people outside the hall looked up and stood as proud as a mountain, but they didn''t meet the enemy directly.


    "Hum!" A cold hum came from the hall, and a white shadow rushed to the sky like light and electricity to meet the dense figure, ready to fight a big scuffle with an enemy.


    "Ah? Ancient landscape? Damn it The people from the sky were in a great confusion, and then someone called out: "don''t misunderstand, don''t misunderstand, we are from Chixiao cangyu, who specially came to see Wang Dadi..."


    "Stop talking! Have a good fight with me, leave the rest aside in advance The man in white grinned. This is the white tiger who occupies the body of the middle ancient god. As soon as he ascends to the sky, he releases a little pressure and let everyone know immediately.


    "Ancient landscape?" Not only the people above the sky were shocked, but also the wild people on the ground. They were also shocked on the spot. They didn''t know where they came from.


    "Wang Dadi... Wang Dadi, we came here on the order of emperor Daozu, with the order of emperor Huoyu. We specially came to see you old people... You can''t be helpless..." among the people in the sky, we didn''t know who it was, but we had to cry.


    Standing outside the hall, Qinglong suddenly listens to it, and then speaks to the white tiger in the sky. The white tiger frowned and cried out: "disappoint, disappoint..." as he shook his head, he looked around at the people in front of him, his eyes shining.


    The people were silent and frightened. They didn''t know what to do with the man in white in front of them.


    "Forget it, my elder brother received the orders from the adults, let me let you go..." white tiger sighed, and then said: "don''t say that kind of sarcastic words in the future. Write down this account first. Hey, hey... I''ll fight with you at any time... "


    In the frightened eyes of Chixiao people, the white tiger laughs and plunders down.


    Suddenly I heard a long howling sound in the hall. The sound broke into the sky and moved the sky. Wang Feng, who has been closed for nearly ten days, is finally going to go out!


    "In the purple world of Chixiao, xianyangzi, muyangzi, yuyangzi and other monks from all walks of life came to serve under the command of emperor Wang in accordance with the order of emperor Daozu and the decree of emperor Huoyu!" A green faced old man stood outside the hall and bowed to the inside of the hall. Behind them stood two old men, one yellow faced and the other red faced. Many more monks stood still.


    These three old men are exactly the purple three suns who have dealt with Wang Feng.


    After they had a try with Wang Feng in the Chixiao ancient world, they originally wanted to practice in seclusion and strive for further improvement. However, when they were defeated for the first time, their hearts were in a state of uncertainty. In addition, Chixiao had a new look and was in good order, they were even more delighted. It was hard to calm down.


    The three also knew that it was useless to strengthen cultivation, so they traveled to all walks of life in Chixiao, looking for opportunities to break through.


    Hearing the chanting of Daozu, Ziji Sanyang was very excited. If you make a little contribution, just reward, maybe you can let three people break through.


    People respect the promise made by the high-level officials of Taoism, and who is not attracted by it? It is a magic weapon that surpasses the ancient utensils. It may also appear. That will be enough for them to roam the universe!


    And then, the fire feather God Emperor also broke the rune to send a message. He asked Ziji Sanyang to select the men and send them to Huang Jin. First, he met Wang Feng and arranged for him. After hearing Huoyu''s command, Sanyang first doubts why he wants to listen to Wang Feng. Later, after careful thinking, it came to light.


    The news of Wang Feng''s appointment as the God Emperor of the Qing and Han Dynasties has naturally spread to Chixiao. However, Chixiao cangyu''s manpower to Huang Jin this time is obviously insufficient. If you are not careful, you will be annihilated by Huang Jin''s followers.


    Wang Feng is in charge of Sanyu, and Yuhan is also in his hand. He has no good plan but to mix with him.


    After understanding, Ziji Sanyang and Chixiao friars first inquired about the whereabouts of Wang Feng in Yuhan cangyu, and then entered Huangjin through Yuhan.


    As soon as I entered Huangjin, I saw Danfeng, wild and their mighty team plundering forward, which was very eye-catching. Such a powerful team is Huang Jin''s patrol envoys. They dare not stop them, so they have to pretend not to see them.


    With this huge team, Ziji Sanyang and his party came to the world of hidden gold. As a result of Mu Yangzi''s words, attracted a strong ancient environment, almost let people turn around and run. Fortunately, muyangzi''s second howl blurted out in time, which made Chixiao practitioners make a false alarm.


    "The distinguished guest comes far away, Wang welcomes the late arrival, forgive me..." in the hearty laughter, a man strides out of the hall, with thick eyebrows and big eyes, imposing momentum, blue shirt flowing like blue waves on his body, purple beard like sword carving under his chin.


    Behind him, there are two women and a man. Two women, a light blue dress, a green shirt with green belt, are elegant and graceful; The man, also dressed in white, was as strong as a mountain though he was tall and straight.


    These four people are Wang Feng, who has just left the pass, with Qiu Hanfeng, Lvzhu and Xuanwu, who also occupy a middle ancient divine body.


    "See the emperor!" As soon as the four of Wang Feng came to the outside of the hall, they all gave a loud cry, and then it rang out like thunder, echoing in the whole world of gold.

 Chapter 483

    White jade hall. lobby. The crowd gathered.


    People are from Bayu. Apart from Huang Jin, there are others on the road. The rest are almost in the white jade hall.


    When the voices were exhausted, Wang Feng looked around and said, "a boundless master of Tianzun Taoism is in Huang jincangyu. The news is true and the specific target has been fixed; Huang jincangyu, as early as when we were dealing with the blue ice hundred emperor gate, there were their shadows behind us. It can be said that they were enemies to us! "


    "At present, Huang Jin and cangyu are under a separate regime, and they are constantly attacking each other. This is not a blessing for ordinary people, nor is it a blessing for us! And now the three God emperors have fallen into the trap of the boundless masters of Tianzun Taoism. It''s hard to guarantee that they won''t be used by them and become a sharp weapon in Tianzun Taoism''s hands! "


    "Dare to ask the leader, how can I say that?" Drunk clear turbid eyes said in a flash. According to Wang Feng''s advice, it''s better not to be called emperor, but to be called the leader of the alliance. Everyone should follow this.


    "It''s very simple. It can be seen from one aspect." Wang Feng said with a faint smile, "Huang jincangyu, since the rise of Ren Wuyou or qiandaomen, only a hundred years ago, the number of masters who have surpassed Taijing has increased dozens of times. And all of this is caused by the technique of quick lifting. Now it seems that the skill of quick lifting comes from Waiyu and tianzundao! "


    "The skill of quick lifting can make a person''s accomplishments increase rapidly in a short period of time. However, that person''s accomplishments can hardly be improved in his whole life. This is not terrible. What''s terrible is that when tianzundao teaches this skill, a little means will be enough to control those who receive it. In this way, the whole Huang Jin cangyu, except for a few monks with a high mind, is regarded as a man of heaven''s way! "


    Wang Feng''s astonishing words made people deep in thought.


    "So this time, it''s a good chance to have the order of emperor Daozu. Even if Huang jincangyu or tianzundao is powerful, we can fight against him! At that time, I hope you will make concerted efforts to pull out the poisonous thorn that Tianzun Daoan inserted in the eight universe of human system! "


    As soon as Wang Feng''s voice fell, all the people took orders in unison.


    "Please decide what to do now!" Wild takes the lead in expressing his position and asks with a frown.


    "The strategic task this time is to deal with tianzundao; In tactical use, it can be summed up in eight words! " Wang Feng said solemnly, "that is to" sweep the periphery and clarify Huang Jin. ". Now that the monks controlled by the technique of quick lifting have become the sharp teeth and claws of heaven, we have to cut off their claws and pull out their teeth first, and then work together to deal with the boundless high rank


    "May I ask the leader, where is he hiding now Hsien Yang Tzu asked. When he came to Huangjin, xianyangzi and his party were on behalf of Chixiao cangyu to carry out the order of Daozu Jun. Chixiao cangyu, the leader of the right way in the eight universes of the human system, not only rejected all the heresies, but also hated the enemies of the outer universe.


    "Although it has yet to be confirmed at the last step, I am sure that the boundless master of tianzundao is Ren Wuyou, the leader of the thousand Dao sect in the thousand Dao world." Wang Feng was shocked when he saw that all the people doubted the letter, so he explained his judgment in detail in combination with what happened. Then people understood.


    Then, Wang Feng said: "we should not be too hasty to deal with Ren Wuyou, or the thousand sword sect of the thousand sword world. Now, what we have to do is wait for three days. Three days later, it''s time to take action! "


    "Why wait three days? Are you not afraid of long nights and dreams? " The relationship between Huangfu liefeng and Wang Feng is not shallow. He is the elder of Wang Feng, so he has less scruples. In addition, she is beautiful and straightforward. Even wild people look up at her.


    "There are two reasons for waiting three days." Looking at Huangfu liefeng, Wang Feng can''t help but think of his wife Feixue. She quietly waiting, and silently pay, let Wang Feng with add a guilt.


    "On the one hand, we can receive more people from Zhongyu, even some upright people in Huang jincangyu; Second, I have to wait for three people to make their stand. " Wang Feng''s eyes looked out of the temple, as if through the endless void, and saw Huang Jin cangyu''s three sacred realms, as well as the three people sitting in the temple.


    "If the three great gods of Huang Jin, together with us, deal with tianzundao, that''s all; If you sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight, you can''t help them; But if you unite with qiandaomen and want to be the enemy of the world, don''t blame Huang jincangyu for changing the world! " Wang Feng looked at the eyes outside the hall and flashed two sharp lights.


    Tianzundao is powerful and ruthless. In order to respect the countless creatures in the Tao, even if it is to abandon Yiyu, it is also at all costs. This is not only Wang Feng''s determination, but also people''s determination to respect the high level of Taoism!


    Three days passed in a hurry. During these three days, as Wang Feng had expected, there were a steady stream of strong men from the outer world, and some of Huang jincangyu''s monks also came to the world of hidden gold. Qinglan shuangmeng and Huaguang suzerain also came alone;


    But to Wang Feng''s slight disappointment, Huang Chong, Huang Xu and Huang Cheng, the three great gods, have never moved. They have not even sent a message.


    Outside the white jade hall, people stood quietly like a mountain, and the whole world of Tibetan gold was enveloped with a sense of desperation.


    On the outer steps of the hall, Wang fengduan was like a mountain. He looked around at nearly ten thousand people in front of him and was ready to give orders!


    "According to the order of Tao Zu Jun, today''s Dao refers to Huang Jin!" The cold wind howled, the world was silent, and Wang Feng''s voice echoed¡° But our generation of friars, do something, do not do something. Huang jincangyu, there are three human realms, among which there are no monks, so they should be preserved! "


    "Now, the generals will listen to the orders!" Wang Feng had a little meal, so he said in a loud voice. They all listened to Wang Feng''s orders.


    "The first team, led by the three patriarchs of Kuang ye, Huan Xin and Jin Jiao, led two thousand soldiers and aimed at Huang Chong''s divine world. If there is resistance, there will be no amnesty for killing! "


    "Comply with orders!" The wild three stepped forward and took orders.


    "The second team, led by the three venerable lords of Bishui, Hanmu and xuanchalky, led two thousand troops and aimed at Huangxu divine world. If there is resistance, there will be no amnesty for killing! "


    "Comply with orders!" The three demon masters bow their hands to receive orders.


    "The third team, led by shuojin, rongzhuo and jietu, led two thousand troops and aimed at Huangcheng. If there is resistance, there will be no amnesty for killing! "


    "To order!" Three people step forward to take orders.


    "Green dragon, white tiger and Xuanwu take orders! You three go with one team and follow the leader of the three teams! "


    "To order!" The three ancient gods are awe inspiring.


    "Lord chonghuo, dragon and Danfeng will take orders. You will lead two thousand soldiers to clear away all the enemies in the other interfaces and give priority to pacification! The snake and the rosefinch follow you


    With a glance, Wang Feng said to Qinglan shuangmeng and Huaguang: "Qinglan, you can go with them to Huangfeng world and ask for justice. Lord Huaguang, you can go back to your own sect now, lead the whole sect up and down, and then take action! "


    "To order!" Five people take orders. Blue double dream eyes a grateful color, one side Huaguang also directed two people nodded.


    "Ziji Sanyang, Zui Qingzhuo, Xiong brothers, Yan Shuang, gu... Aunt, liujiajiang, Huolin, huofenger take orders! You will lead two thousand soldiers to protect the Three Kingdoms. If anyone dares to enter the human kingdom, there will be no amnesty for killing him! "


    "To order!" All the people thundered and received the order.


    All the people who receive the order, the number of people at each point, ready to leave in batches. Suddenly listen to wild way: "alliance leader, we all left, you... You here is not no soldiers to adjust?" When others heard this, they stopped and looked at Wang Feng suspiciously.


    "Ha ha... Xie Kuang is worried about it!" Wang Feng said with a smile, "the task of this kingdom and this hall has been completed. Just leave a few people to guard it. If someone wants to destroy it, it''s up to him. However, the more smoothly you are ahead, the safer the rear area will be! "


    Seeing that everyone nodded, Wang Feng said, "besides, I have another task, and I won''t stay here..."


    "Mission?" Looking at Wang Feng with a wild frown, he suddenly realized, "ah... Didn''t you respect the way that day..."


    Wang Feng nodded. They bowed deeply again and left one after another. In the twinkling of an eye, the army of nearly ten thousand people has gone clean. Only Wang Feng and Han Feng''s three daughters stand quietly outside the hall.


    At this time, the sky in the world of Tibetan gold was like a millstone. In an instant, a huge eye of storm had been formed. It is estimated that in the near future, a storm will sweep the whole Huangjin cangyu!

 Chapter 484

    Huang jincangyu. The sky is too empty.


    Black, bright and smooth, like the silk like void, endless and deep. And the interface of each Huaguang ring is just like the gems inlaid on the black satin, gorgeous and shining.


    However, although the scene is beautiful and spectacular, it is silent and shrouded in silence.


    In this beautiful and silent Taixu, countless light spots suddenly appeared, twinkling, like flying fireflies. In the blink of an eye, I saw these light spots, each dragging a long light and shadow, coming quickly.


    In the twinkling of an eye, these countless light spots with tail shadow are an army of ten thousand monks. The lowest level of cultivation is also the divine realm. Such a huge army of monks, put any one space, but also make the stars tremble, cangyu discoloration existence!


    This army of about ten thousand monks came from the world of Tibetan gold. They came here through several interfaces. After a short pause, the Army stood for a while, and then divided into five small teams evenly. They marched forward again, and each rushed to the depth of Huang Jin cangyu.


    Light and shadow swaying, the starry sky shaking, five teams, like five sharp arrows, shot forward; It''s also like five Heaven opening blades, cutting through the deep void and cutting away towards their respective goals!


    In this scene, Huang jincangyu, who was on the other side of the starry sky, was stunned!


    If there is a team of ten or nearly a hundred people, the patrolling envoys will be able to go up to the front with a stiff head, just like the battle with the first wave of foreign visitors. Now, each of these five teams has 2000 people. It''s too big. How can we stop it? How dare you stop it?


    Looking at the approaching team, the leader of a patrol envoy came back and yelled at the people around him: "Why are you still in a daze? Report to the God Emperor immediately, and issue the enemy attack warning to Quanyu at the same time.... "


    The envoys of the world went away. And those who stayed in the same place did not dare to neglect them. On the one hand, they watched the team coming quickly, and on the other hand, they retreated rapidly. In the twinkling of an eye, nearly a thousand Huang Jin cangyu''s envoys have gone clean.


    At this time, there was a team of more than a thousand people in Huang Jin cangyu''s gold world. After a pause, they came to the white jade hall.


    "Here you are..." Wang Feng, standing outside the hall, nods and smiles at more than 1000 people with Qiu Hanfeng, Nizi and Lvzhu.


    These thousand people are the QingHan public practitioners headed by Duanmu Xiaotian.


    Among them are the Buddha and his Buddhas, Sanqing''s Taoism and the great gods of the great god world, including Tianjin, Dixing, Haotian, Longwu and their immortals, hell king and Bingyi Dijun, Jinsheng Prince and huanjueyaozun, Pengcheng devil emperor, Sanmo Prince and star eater, and the elders of Tiandao League Wu Neng, a military strategist, and three new gods, Xiaohu, Hansen and Jin Ao, etc.


    In addition to the ladies and the six apprentices Wang Wu, Wang Jie, Xiang Kun, Xiao Shi, and sister Xiao Yu, who stayed in QingHan, or in the middle of the closed door, they didn''t follow. Almost all the Gaoshi from QingHan, Jin, and LAN Sanyu came!


    Like Chixiao and Yuhan Eryu, including Xuanyou and Jicang Eryu, except Huang jincangyu, Renxi Qiyu came out of the nest. However, there is no need to worry about the fact that the enemy of the outer space will take advantage of the situation due to the lack of strength left behind.


    Because the biggest enemy is Huang jincangyu or qiandaomen. Attack is the best defense. How could Huang Jin and cangyu spare no effort to attack other cangyu when he was under the siege?


    "See the emperor!" All of them cried out and bowed.


    "Here, I''ll give it to you for the moment..." Wang Feng opened his mouth and looked at the people in front of him, feeling warm. Most of these people have known Wang Feng for a long time, or have a friendship with him, or have relatives with him, or have brotherhood with him. It can be said that they are highly valued by Wang Feng and regarded as fundamental existence, which is different from other people.


    "In addition, Yu hancangyu, please send someone to discuss with Xu Yun and others to take over the whole Yu hancangyu; At the same time, we should strengthen our defense to prevent Huang Jin''s troops from collapsing and fleeing to Yuhan.... "


    "And this hidden gold world is the fortress from Huangjin to our Sanyu. We should also form an array to prevent them from entering the blue ice... As for the east of Huangjin, I have made arrangements... In addition, you should be ready to take over the captured interface in Huangjin cangyu at any time."


    When Wang Feng said this, everyone already knew that as long as the south, North and east of Huang jincangyu were blocked, there would be no way out. To the west of Huang and Jin Dynasties, there is a void abyss like a barrier of space, which has almost no end. It is a dead end.


    To the east of Huangjin cangyu is also vast and empty. Along the way, to the north are Jinhua cangyu and QingHan cangyu, and to the south are Chixiao cangyu. Compared with Lanbing in the north and Yuhan in the south, Huangjin is too far away from Jinhua and Chixiao.


    In Jinhua cangyu, five hundred envoys under Wang Feng''s command, five sub gods and their subordinates in the sub god world, the king of dizang, the second king of Hades, and countless ghost soldiers of Youming sect are waiting for them; Chixiao cangyu, the fire feather God Emperor with the command, is well prepared.


    Moreover, the yellow and Jin rout soldiers did not dare to flee to the east or south for a while. When they figured out and decided to take a risk, the encirclement of the various armies would have formed long ago.


    All these arrangements have gone through Wang Feng''s precise calculation. As long as you occupy an important interface on the periphery of Huang Jin cangyu''s eight sides, and then you put down a large array of connected boundaries to block one side, then the coverage type enclosure can be formed.


    After giving an account, Wang Feng went away immediately. After entering the hall, they began to discuss with each other in full swing. Then they began to act separately according to the plan set by Wang Feng.


    "Well? Let''s go to the thousand sword world and meet in the sky near it immediately after we finish our task... "We rushed to the five armies in the deep area of Huang Jin cangyu. All the sacred beasts in them received Wang Feng''s heart and soul message, and then told the leaders again.


    They all nodded and obeyed.


    Green dragon, wild, magic heart and golden horn, with 2000 high-level strong men under their command, all the way as fast as lightning, went straight to Huangchong divine world, the first divine world of Huangjin cangyu. In a moment, ten closely connected interfaces have appeared.


    "Jiulong Gongzhu? "The great battle of the world?" The wild four looked at the scene in front of them with a slightly dignified expression. The shape of Jiulong arch bead is the ultimate performance of Lianjie array. The connection of heaven and earth in ten directions is enough to block one space, which is just like the existence of a field created by a strong ancient environment.


    In this field, everything is decided by the person who arranges the array or runs it. Absolutely speaking, it''s beyond the ranks and invincible!


    No one has ever entered the grand array of Lianjie in Huang Chong''s divine world quietly since it was set up, except Ren Wuyou and Wang Feng. At the beginning, Ren Wuyou fought with Emperor Huang Chong, but he was suddenly in trouble in the temple, fighting alone, and did not fight against the whole battle with one person. Otherwise, the outcome is hard to predict.


    "What to do?" Green dragon, wild, magic heart and golden horn all look at each other and see the feeling of helplessness and powerlessness from each other''s eyes.


    Although they didn''t know much about the martial arts of ban, they also knew the power of Lian Jie Da formation and the taboos of cracking it. It is obviously inappropriate to use brute force to break it. If you are not careful, you will be attacked and attacked by the big array.


    "No way, let me have a try!" Wild step out, with virtual static stand, heavy as a mountain to look at the front of the big array. A fluffy hair, with the wind rapid volume, and a towering breath, immediately diffuse. Obviously, wild will try to hit one of the interfaces with all his strength.


    Three people see this scene, are silent, awe inspiring, but their hearts, a faint flash of uneasiness. They don''t know what will happen when they forcibly break down the big battle. It''s because of uneasiness.


    Just at this time, Qinglong''s face moved, and he quickly said: "crazy clan leader, wait a minute..." Wang Feng''s heart and spirit finally passed it to Qinglong in time.


    Wang Feng has long seen the pearl shaped array of Jiulong. Wang Feng had a general understanding of the operation mode of Lian Jie Da formation and the occupation of seats by all walks of life.


    Therefore, during the period since he came back, Wang Feng has been quietly calculating and deducing Huang Chong''s great array in the divine world. He asked Hong Wu for advice on some difficult points. Although Hong Wu didn''t give direct instructions, he gave a little reminder of some key points, which made Wang Feng suddenly realize and benefit a lot.


    At this time, Huangchong divine world, Huangchong divine emperor has received a memorial: "report to the great emperor, a team of people have arrived at the edge of the array, it seems that the comers are not good, they seem to want to break into the array..."


    "Sure enough, the army is coming down the city!" Huang Chong stood up, his eyes flickering, "inform ten circles, full speed operation of Lianjie formation! In this battle, I will not give them any chance... "


    Fu Wei went away in response. After a while, the whole Huang Chong divine world trembled, followed by a thunder, and rowed in all directions. At this moment, the grand array of Jiulong Gongzhu has already opened!

 Chapter 485

    Hearing the sound of the green dragon, he turned his head in doubt. One side of the magic heart and golden horn, is also puzzled to look at the green dragon.


    The green dragon occupies the body of the middle ancient gods. Although it is not a real ancient supernatural power due to its own limitations, it is only higher than the semi ancient realm. In addition, his relationship with Wang Feng was like a master and servant. In fact, he was the leader of this team.


    Although Wang Feng didn''t understand this point, what kind of characters are the illusory mind, the wild and the golden horn? They have practiced for many years and have excellent minds. Whether Wang Feng has any other meaning or not, the identity of Qinglong as the leader of the team is certain.


    "My lord just said that the battle of Lianjie is very important. You can''t break it with brute force. You should be like this..." Qinglong said Wang Feng''s words to the three people with a smile.


    "Jiulong Gongzhu Lianjie formation, don''t break it from the front, remember!" Green Dragon solemnly said to the three: "crazy clan leader, please lead five hundred soldiers to break the two boundaries!"


    "Yes Wild immediately turned around, ordered five hundred friars and swept away.


    "Head of illusory heart clan, please lead 500 soldiers to break the second boundary of Weiji!" According to the direction of Wang Feng, Qinglong orders the magic heart.


    "Yes The illusory mind also points the friars who are more than five hundred in the divine realm and sweeps to the two interfaces in the direction of no aid.


    "Head of Jinjiao clan, please lead 500 soldiers to break the second boundary of Guimei!" As soon as the sound of green dragon''s voice fell, the Golden Horn immediately turned around, ordered five hundred friars, and went to the two interfaces of Guimei''s position.


    With the remaining five hundred friars, Qinglong quietly looked at the last four interfaces, and at the same time, he communicated with Wang Feng again with his mind.


    "Yes... Got it! The three interfaces larger than the orientation, just give them to me. As for Huang Chong''s divine realm, he will stay until the end, and then join forces to break it... "After Wang Feng''s heart and soul, Qinglong is ready to attack.


    "There is only one family in the whole huangjincangyu! As long as you pull out the nail in front of you, Huang jincangyu will win half of it! Dear Taoist friends and colleagues, let''s go With the sound of green dragon, five hundred friars, such as hundreds of sharp arrows, shot away at the three interfaces of the greater than azimuth.


    Green Dragon step forward, immediately take the lead, leading the way far away. Before the arrival of the people, the mighty pressure of the ancient world immediately enveloped the ten realms.


    The three men, wild, illusory and golden horn, feel this kind of pressure on their bodies. They can''t help but jump from the corner of their eyes. The momentum of the practitioners of the ancient state of mind is really amazing, which is beyond their ability.


    At the epicenter of the star frenzy, nine huge columns of light burst out from the Huangchong divine world within the nine realms of environmental sanitation. Their speed has surpassed the speed of light. In a flash, the nine realms were connected; Then, the nine interfaces, which are constantly in urgent need of transportation, shoot out a light column and connect with each other like a spherical fence.


    All of a sudden, these pillars of light expanded and extended rapidly, forming a huge light curtain, in which the sound of wind and thunder was faint, the electric light was like a snake rushing, and in the blink of an eye, it was connected. A real huge electric light ball has covered the ten realms, and the core of this light ball is Huangchong divine realm!


    "With the connection of ten stars, it can continuously operate and absorb the pure and vast force of the universe. Any means of forcible attack, as long as you attack one sector, the other nine sectors will react at the same time and defend one sector together, which is equivalent to facing the rebound force of ten sectors merging and turning up several times... "Wang Feng''s mind just echoed in Qinglong''s heart.


    "Do it!" Qinglong Nianli urges wildness, fantasy heart and golden horn to attack at the same time.


    With a bold position and a wild lead, the thick and horizontal demon body comes to the two interfaces with a flash. Through the heavy fog of electricity and light, we can see that the two interfaces are spinning rapidly, and countless figures are standing outside the interface, either making a seal or forming an array.


    Seeing that the five hundred monks had followed him closely behind him, he drank deeply in his heart, raised his hands, and stretched out to the mist of electric light in front of him.


    I saw the virtual shadow of the two arms, a burst of swelling, blink will become huge, light a burst of changes, suddenly solidified. Two arms, thick as pillars, from the palm to the arm, are covered with a layer of shining scales.


    Its nails are broad and sharp, just like the blade of breaking the sky, with faint black light; The five fingers are as black as a mountain, and the veins on the palm are like deep gullies, crisscrossing like black holes, which can devour everything.


    These two arms are the ontological shape of wild manifesting.


    With these two huge magic arms stretching forward all the way, the whole space, including the endless starry sky, trembled wildly. The originally dark Taixu was torn open again by countless more dark cracks, rushing like snakes, terrifying and weird.


    The space interlayer, with one side too empty broken, has appeared!


    The two magic arms collided directly into the fog of electric light. As soon as they touched it, they saw a flash of dazzling electric light. Then they flew like fireworks and rolled up to the two magic arms.


    The black and bright scales on the magic arm suddenly flashed, and a thick layer of black fog spewed out, forming a set shape, enveloping the whole arm layer upon layer, shielding the countless electric fireballs.


    With the deepening of the two magic arms, from the elbow below, have all entered the fog of electric light.


    The time has come! In the wild eyes, the pure light is as bright as electricity and stars. Countless linear light bars twinkle from the eyes. In this moment, wild exhale, combined with the surging force of thought, swept to all directions: "break it for me!"


    I saw two huge dark magic arms, suddenly tremble. In the space, the fog of electric light, like a curtain, surges violently. Then the electric light, like a snake, dances and shakes wildly. At this moment, the formation of the whole ten realms is like a ship in the waves, shaking unceasingly.


    The curtain like fog of electric light was torn apart by two huge magic arms, revealing a wide gap. Before the fog of electric light that envelops the eight stars comes, the wild mind cheers like thunder: "rush!" Take back two magic arms, wild magic body in a flash, namely with five hundred friars, toward the gap flash.


    As soon as they entered, they immediately saw that from all directions, the electric light fog was surging up like a snowstorm. In the blink of an eye, the gap that had been torn open by the wild was closed again.


    Seeing this, everyone knew that after breaking through the fog, there was no retreat now! Facing the Yellow Jin friars who came to guard the second world, even though they were numerous and powerful, wild and the five hundred friars behind them, they were determined to burn their bridges and never retreat.


    "Kill Seeing that Huang Jin''s disciples were approaching, he yelled wildly and took the lead to meet them. The magic hand reappeared and swept away at the dense figure!


    "Light the blade, kill!" Five hundred friars followed closely, their weapons came out of their scabbard, and they all rushed forward with a desperate heart to meet the countless figures.


    In the light of the sword and the shadow of the sword, the sky of the second world is too empty, and it is already a shower of blood. A pair of wild black hands, has been thick with blood. When his two palms were shot, it was a piece of blood mist floating in the void, and the fight between the monks had become white hot since the moment of contact.


    In the silent silence, the broken limbs and arms fly around, and then they are torn into pieces by the raging wind, and become a blood mist. In this day, too empty, lost the body, it means fall. Because no matter how powerful the mind is, it can not survive in the void for a long time.


    "Here, I''ll hold it first. You go into the world and pull out the eyes of the array in the world..." wildly, he yelled at all the monks, and his chanting force was like thunder.


    The array eyes are arranged in the boundary. They are rooted on the ground and can''t be broken by brute force. But if the eye of the array is not pulled out, the world is stronger than King Kong. No matter how big the wild magic power is, it can''t be broken with a single blow!


    The friars answered, and they were divided into two groups, each toward an interface. Huang and Jin practitioners in the two realms have been exhausted. The boundary is empty and the defense is weak. This is a good opportunity. How can we miss it?


    Huang Jin''s practitioners knew what they meant by being wild. They had no choice but to divide their troops to stop them. Wild where will be as they wish, a pair of magic arms once again mirage shape, against countless figures, swept away.

 Chapter 486

    Wild cultivation was a semi ancient realm many years ago, but now it is only half a step away from the realm of gods and demons. Among the five patriarchs of the five demons, his cultivation is the fastest, which is closely related to his bravery and belligerence.


    In terms of real strength, wild and occupy the body of the ancient god of the green dragon, also on a par!


    At this time, in order to let the monks smoothly enter the two interfaces of Wuwang position, he had to use one enemy to block Huang Jin''s disciples.


    Wildness is strong and strong. It''s not bad or worse than King wind''s Vajra. At this time, a pair of magic arms were transformed and swept to Huang Jin''s practitioners, just like the autumn wind sweeping leaves. A pair of magic arms are as thick as pillars of heaven. There is no one under them. Hit or rubbed, one after another tendon fracture, or body broken soul out.


    Huang Jin''s practitioners were already scattered and defeated by the wild. The remaining few people, nearly a thousand, saw that they were wild and brave, so they had to stay away from the edge, regrouped into a formation, and rushed to one of the teams.


    With a wild cold hum, one arm stretched out again, a magic claw suddenly appeared in the air, five fingers like pillars, dark as iron, one by one, and immediately copied the hundreds of friars in Huang Jin''s hands; At the same time, another magic arm at the front of the fist, aimed at the remaining hundreds of friars Huang Jin, suddenly hit the past.


    At the epicenter of a violent shock in the starry sky, the bodies of the hundreds of friars of Huang Jin burst into pieces one after another, forming a thick blood mist that had been condensed together for a long time, floating in the void.


    And the other claw, holding tightly, hundreds of friars of Huang Jin in the claw''s heart were already terrified and inexplicable. Each of them stared at a pair of terrified big eyes. Then, under a huge pressure, they were squeezed into a thin muscle tendon.


    As the streamer flickered, several monks of Huang Jin, who escaped from death, turned into a rainbow and fled away. Wild five fingers a loose, its claw heart was pinched dead hundreds of people, deeply stuck into a ball, slowly falling down. In a moment, the whole group of fuzzy flesh and blood, scattered, and then one by one broken, and finally left a large floating blood fog.


    Several monks of Huang Jin, who fled to the distance, were already out of their wits. The tragic situation in front of them not only made them lose their fighting spirit, but also made them vomit while fleeing.


    Wild laugh, although no sound, but a circle of wave like vibration energy, rippling. At this moment, the nature of wild demons has been fully revealed! Seeing that those people are about to escape without a trace, the wild talons reappear, the law of space has also been urged in this moment.


    The rainbow suddenly disappeared, and the friars of Huang Jin were unable to move. Then they looked at the huge claws that covered the sky and the sun, and they knew nothing when they were dark.


    After wildly killing the enemy in front of him, he steps into one of the interfaces and helps the first one to pull out his eyes.


    Roaring loud sound, across the sky, the clouds on the sky, a burst of color. He laughed wildly and said to the crowd: "go! Go to another interface... "


    In a short time, another interface was swept by a loud wind and thunder, and a huge array eye in the bottom of the boundary was broken. In this way, the task of wildly breaking through the two interfaces of wuhuwei has been basically completed.


    This war is extremely tragic. Among the monks in the Huang and Jin Dynasties, 90% of them have gone, and about thousands of them have disappeared; More than half of the five hundred friars brought by wildness were lost, and now there are only two hundred.


    With the eyes of these two interfaces being pulled out, the fog of electric light, which originally shrouded the two realms, is relatively dim, and its power is no longer able to threaten them. At the moment, the wild rate and the practitioners broke through the world, then turned around and stood up to fight against the two interfaces.


    The endless starry sky burst into a frenzied shock, a huge pull force, with the two interfaces crashing to pieces, and then burst out like a black hole! Wild dare not neglect, hurriedly with more than 200 monks behind, according to the arrangement of Qinglong in advance, to the greater than the direction of fast close.


    As soon as he went out of the boundary, he found that the fog of electric light in the unknown direction was churning, and then it became thin. He knew that the other two interfaces were invisible. At the moment, he praised in his heart: "the old fox of illusory heart is really good. This has not helped the second world, and the front heel and back ground are broken..." now he stops and waits for the arrival of illusory heart.


    In another burst of starry sky frenzy, the two interfaces of Weiji direction, like the two interfaces smashed wildly, burst one after another. At the center of these two broken interfaces, countless debris, including broken fragments or continents, have mysteriously disappeared into one of the black holes. Following the center of the black hole, a bright light flashed brilliantly, and then there was no trace.


    Not long after that, more than a hundred figures were swept out of Weiji''s position and quickly swept away to Daguo''s position. Looking at it wildly, he shook his head and sighed: "old fox, the number of people lost is still more than my team..." it can be imagined that the battle of magic heart is extremely fierce. Five hundred people have been killed in the battle.


    After the confluence of fanxin and wildness, there was no time to ask, so they immediately joined forces, and the radial direction was larger than the azimuth. Before it was near, there was another violent shock in the starry sky. They turned back and saw Guimei''s side. The fog of electric light had broken a big hole, and the two realms that were constantly running appeared in the fundus of their eyes.


    In a trance, I saw two golden lights twinkling, bright for a moment, dazzling like two rounds of scorching sun. With the vigorous wind all over the sky, the golden light has disappeared, at the same time, there are those two interfaces.


    "Ha ha... The golden horn has also been won..." wild laugh, known to step into Huang Jin cangyu''s first battle, their three patriarchs have made the first contribution.


    However, the number of people brought out by Jinjiao this time is even less, only a few dozen. There is no doubt that the rest have all fallen.


    With a sigh, the three patriarchs shake their heads and smile bitterly. With their spirits, they take the remaining three hundred monks and continue to move towards the direction of the big cross, hoping to gather with Qinglong and them.


    The interface is not destroyed. Even if the eye of the array is removed, the root of the array is still there. If the Emperor Huang Chong sends another person to rearrange the Lian Jie array, the efforts of the three patriarchs and the lives of more than 1000 monks will be wasted. When the two armies are at war, they cannot be benevolent; And the battle of immortals, the so-called destruction of the interface, killing countless, is also a common thing.


    Over the three interfaces of the position, Qinglong takes his five hundred friars to bear the responsibility. Green dragon is fearless because it occupies the body of the middle ancient gods. It takes the lead and starts ahead. It can sweep all the enemies with the power of shaking the sky and shaking the sky. Its fighting power is so strong and its attack is so terrible that it is not as wild as it can be.


    Under the green dragon''s path, not many of the five hundred monks behind him fell. Most of the monks who passed through the blockade of Qinglong''s hands were limited in number. Before they could breathe, they were surrounded by five hundred monks. At last, they were dismembered.


    In the middle ages, the firmness of the divine body was that Wang Feng''s King Kong did not damage the divine body. The biggest reason is that it has passed the baptism of ancient robbery. Therefore, Qinglong''s shot is very simple and effective. A huge silver glittering palm was slapped at the place with the largest number of people, like a fly swatter, slapping a group of flies.


    This silver shining palm is as heavy as a mountain and as strong as gold. It ignores magic weapons, magic weapons, arrays, self explosion and so on. However, these can''t directly crush the three interfaces in front of us, because these three interfaces are just like one body. The endless cosmic forces can compete with the two huge silver palms of Qinglong without falling behind.


    "Retreat into the world..." a monk Huang Jin''s leader, with a loud chant, and then with the remaining two thousand men, retreated to the three interfaces behind him. I''m going to take advantage of the tortoise shell of the big formation. I''ll hide for a while, and then I''ll avoid the unstoppable edge of Qinglong.


    If they retract the three interfaces, Qinglong can''t think of it for a moment. But at this time, a team had already arrived and stopped Huang Jin''s retreat.

 Chapter 487

    The green dragon coagulates an eye to see, immediately great joy, the heart knows wild three people come in time. It''s time to gather and annihilate more than 2000 monks from the three realms of Huang and Jin! Then he roared to the people behind him: "kill..."


    Huang Chong''s divine world. In the temple.


    Huang chongduan sat on the throne in the palace, looking suspicious. The six nearby interfaces have been broken one by one. It is not too much to describe such a big movement.


    "Herald, inform the experts from all walks of life, send troops to serve the king!" Huang Chong felt helpless. All the divine guards, temple guards and the high-level monks of the nearby nine realms had already sent out. However, they could not resist the coming of a strong enemy and the danger of breaking the realms. They had to rely on the help of other circles.


    "This... This..." several Shenwei looked at each other, a pair of words and stop.


    "What? Don''t hurry Huang Chong frowned.


    "Before half... Half pillar incense, my subordinates received the last transmission from other realms... Now, six realms of Lianjie array have been destroyed, and the remaining... The remaining four interfaces are destroyed because the array is broken, and the channels are destroyed. All the transmission and transmission are out of the way..." one of the guards mustered up his courage and muttered.


    Huang Chong couldn''t help but stay, knowing that the Shenwei was telling the truth. Once the Lianjie array is urged to send, all receiving and transmitting signals and sounds can only be transmitted through the inherent channel of Lianjie array. At present, six of the ten interfaces of Lianjie array have been destroyed, and the original channels used to transmit information have also been destroyed.


    In this way, the four interfaces, including Huangchong''s divine world, are already isolated and information closed!


    "You... You said that before banzhuxiang, you received the last message from the outside world. What''s the content?" Huang Chong sat on the throne, a deep sense of powerlessness, oily all over the body, holding the last hope, trying to ask those Shenwei Dao.


    "This..." the Shenwei secretly glanced at Huang Chong, then gritted his teeth and said: "it''s one, but actually there are many, all of which are urgent calls for help from the interface under the jurisdiction of the great emperor... They... They were attacked by the Allied forces of the foreign powers at the same time an hour ago, and now the situation is in danger..."


    "It''s just..." Huang Chong heard that he was already looking up at the sky and sighing. He sat there in a daze, with a look of defeat and a sense of despair, which immediately filled the whole temple.


    "You go... Let me be alone..." he waved, and Huang Chong let the guards back out.


    After the gods left, Huang Chong sat there with no expression. He didn''t say a word. His eyes were shining. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Just at this time, suddenly I heard a series of thunder, the whole Huangchong boundary was covered by black clouds, the earth was broken, and the black air was like a giant dragon. It was red in the dark, and it was rolling and roaring high above the divine world. Everywhere it went, there were countless thick and dark cracks in the space; And the solid and thick temple is also a sharp swing, as if to collapse down!


    "Emperor, it''s not good... It''s not good..." several Shenwei came back to the temple with a look of panic and cried: "the last three interfaces have been broken... Tens of thousands of high-level people in the ten realms have all fallen... I, Huang Chongjie, is already a lonely city, trapped in a heavy Siege..."


    "What''s the matter? With me, the divine world is there! " Huang Chong stood up and yelled at the guards, "the soldiers are coming to block, the water is coming and the earth is covered! It''s also called "raising troops for a thousand days". It''s used for a moment. You should quickly gather all the people in this field. As long as you can move and breathe, you''ll be ready to meet the enemy! Go on... "


    Finally, Huang Chong almost roared hysterically. The several Shenwei, pale and shocked, hurriedly went.


    "Boom..." a long-lasting loud sound, once again, instantly resounded through the whole Huang Chong divine world; Then, in the collapse of heaven and earth, a surge of mighty pressure suddenly swept all over the world, making the earth tremble.


    There was also a burst of laughter: "where is Huang Chong? Come out and die... Ha ha... "The three men, wild, magic heart and golden horn, have already taken hundreds of friars to Huangchong''s divine world!


    "Bold! You anti thieves, you''d better die first! Kill A leader of Shenwei sent out his sword to attack all the more than 1000 high-level soldiers in the world.


    "Stop it A roar of anger, like nine days of thunder, roared in the ears of everyone, followed by a wave of awe from the sky, everyone a stay, it is a palpitation, swim all over the body. Suddenly I heard the sound of the Dragon singing. It was clear and distant, and a white shadow had flashed in the sky. It was standing behind the guards and in front of the gate of the temple.


    Qinglong has come here alone and is ready to enter the hall.


    "Huangchong God Emperor, the situation is gone now. Don''t make meaningless resistance any more!" Green dragon stands with his hands down. It has a tremendous breath. It seems to be invisible and qualitative. It rolls forward and bumps into the temple, making the whole huge temple unstoppable for a while.


    "My Lord will not kill more. As long as you issue an order to let Huang jincangyu give up resistance from all walks of life, and then follow us, you will still be the first God Emperor, and Huang jinzhongxiu should also save his life... "Qinglong, according to Wang Feng''s previous instructions, made the final lobbying to Huang Chong God Emperor.


    For a long time, there was no movement in the temple, only a hazy light of prohibition was flashing. This prohibition can resist the attack of external forces, but it has little influence on the chanting and the like.


    Green Dragon frowned and suddenly called out: "not good..." he stretched out his hand and turned it into a huge one. He stood up and patted it down to the temple.


    "Boom" a loud noise, ear tingling, dust filled, a burst of crazy light shining, and a corner of the temple, has collapsed!


    This is caused by Qinglong''s deliberate convergence. If he strikes with all his strength, the temple at this time will be gone even if it is blocked by the force.


    After smashing the ban, Qinglong Nianli sweeps it. He finds that there is no one else in the temple except the imperial concubines, emperors and maids in the back hall. Huang Chong, the emperor of God, has disappeared.


    "It''s cruel enough to abandon your wife and son and run away decisively." Qinglong gritted his teeth and regretted it. Unexpectedly, he let Huang Chong run away!


    "Well? No With a frown on his brow, Qinglong found a wave of transmission array in the hall.


    With a twinkle of eyes, the green dragon suddenly yelled: "where to go?" One hand stretched out, turned into a huge claw, and directly grasped the void on the hall.


    "Zi..." a vicious sound, shock people''s soul. On the void, a black space crack, suddenly flash, in which the stars, endless deep. The green dragon''s Giant Claw poked into the crack, five fingers tightened, and then suddenly buckled, and a figure staggered out.


    I saw the man wearing a yellow shirt, willow beard fluttering, but the face full of horror, destroyed the overall gentle and elegant image. It''s Huang Chong.


    "Brush" sound, the crack has been closed, no trace. The green dragon''s huge claw stretched out again and held Huang Chong firmly in the claw.


    Huang Chong God Emperor is just a cultivation in the ancient world. In the face of Qinglong, who occupies the body of the middle ancient god, he has no resistance. With one move, he pulls him out of the space channel and firmly holds him in the palm of his hand.


    Green Dragon pinched the numb and motionless Huang Chong God Emperor, and couldn''t stop laughing up to the sky. Huang Jin''s practitioners, who were on the scene, were completely shocked by the situation!


    "Ha ha ha..." the wildness in the distance also laughed and cried: "Oh? Who is this? Is he the first God of Huang jincangyu? Ha ha... "


    The laughter stopped suddenly, and the wild eyes swept to the practitioners in front of him like electricity. Then he said: "finally, those who come down will not be killed!"


    As soon as his voice fell, hundreds of monks behind him were shouting in unison: "those who fall will not kill... Those who fall will not kill... Those who fall will not kill... Those who fall will not kill..." although there are not many people, their morale is high and their momentum is like a rainbow. The thunderous shouts, like thousands of troops, resounded in Huang Chong''s divine world.


    All the practitioners of Huang Jin were so scared that they couldn''t help looking at each other on the ground. Then they turned their eyes to the Emperor Huang Chong who was pinched in his giant claws.

 Chapter 488

    In the silence, Huang Chong''s weak voice came into Qinglong''s ears: "let me go... I have something to say..."


    Now nine of the ten interfaces of the Lianjie array have been destroyed. The array has been broken, and its forbidden self solution is that in this Huangchong area, not only the mind is free from obstruction, but also the air is broken or the transmission array is used to escape.


    Under the giant claw, Huang Chong''s whole body is about to crack. As long as Qinglong makes a little effort, Huang Chong''s spirit and body will be destroyed.


    After thinking about it, Qinglong shrinks his arm, opens his five fingers and puts Huang Chong in front of him. The distance between them is very close, and their accomplishments are quite different. Qinglong is not afraid of Huang Chong''s tricks.


    After finishing the whole dress, Huang Chong looked embarrassed and embarrassed, but also a little ashamed. Tangtangyiyu God Emperor, in front of many subordinates, was born out of the space channel, and then was controlled;


    What''s more, he didn''t plan to survive with Huang Chong. He even ignored the whole harem, including his wife and children, and ran away in a panic. This is particularly chilling! Even a small monk or the head of the sect, I''m afraid it''s hard to be so heartless.


    "What do you want to say?" Green dragon carries two hands on his back and looks coldly at Huang Chong in front of him.


    Huang Chong laughed miserably, but did not answer. He turned his head and looked at more than a thousand high-ranking people in Huang Chong''s divine world. All the high-ranking people also looked at Huang Chong silently.


    At this moment, the wild group looked at the monks coldly to prevent them from jumping off the wall; And the green dragon is also secretly alert, also is to release a breath, will lock in front of Huang Chong.


    "We can''t fall..." Huang Chong smiles miserably again and turns to look at Qinglong. "If we fall to you, we can''t escape death..." the world is silent. Only the wind passes by. Huang Chong''s words are clearly introduced into people''s ears.


    "Ask the mind? Or... Mind washing and soul controlling? " Qinglong cold tunnel.


    From Wang Feng, Qinglong learned the means or magic that tianzundao used to control people.


    Huang Chong lowered his head, as if by default. And Qinglong and others seem to have guessed the result.


    "If you kill the caster, or force him to release this kind of soul control, what will you do?" Qinglong thought about it and asked.


    "Useless... You... You''re not his opponent..." Huang Chong shook his head sadly. "The whole person is Bayu, and no one is his opponent... Even if it''s high-level in ancient and original environment, it can''t fight with one of them..."


    "Is it not boundless?" Green Dragon sneered, "Ren Wuyou is just a wisp of the soul of a boundless master who occupies his body. Because of the limitation of his body, his cultivation will not surpass boundless... What''s more, how can we know that we respect Tao and don''t deal with him..."


    At this point, green dragon''s eyes flashed, and suddenly yelled: "dare you, rat..." one hand clapped horizontally, "boom", clapped Huang Chong to fly.


    Huang Chong screamed. His tendon was broken and broken. He was flying backwards in mid air like a kite with broken string. He spilled a shower of blood along the road.


    At this time, more than two thousand Huang Jin practitioners all gave a big drink, and their breath climbed up wildly. They all stared at the wild line with blood red eyes.


    "Their soul control skill has already urged... Everyone be careful... To prevent them from exploding..." as soon as Qinglong faced the wild and others, he took a step in front of them, and immediately came to Huang Chong. He stretched out his hand and turned it into a giant claw to catch Huang Chong again.


    It turned out that when Qinglong was talking to Huang Chong, he found that Huang Chong''s big sleeves were shining. He immediately concluded that Huang Chong was secretly casting his magic. He didn''t expect anything good, so he shot in time. Unexpectedly, it was too late.


    When the wild party heard the sound of Qinglong, they had no choice but to retreat. One person''s self explosion may not be a threat, but it''s different when all the people explode together, and their accomplishments are promoted to the top with secret arts. Its power of self explosion can be expanded more than 100 times in an instant, which is enough to threaten the ancient environment.


    "Why?" Green dragon will be half dead Huang Chong dead to pinch in the hand, big shout a way. At this time, as long as he made a little effort, Huang Chong would be a mass of broken meat.


    "Why... Ha ha... Now, you even ask why... Ha ha..." Huang Chong couldn''t move in the Giant Claw of the green dragon, but he laughed wildly. With his laughter, his blood gushed out like a spring and spilled. Its shape and appearance are both weird and hideous.


    Green dragon was furious. With a little force from his five fingers, Huang Chong''s bones were broken in many places, and the blood in his mouth was gushing.


    "As early as many years ago, I took refuge in tianzundao!" Although Huang Chong''s face was miserable, his eyes were shining, "heaven, that''s the real heaven! There was no intrigue, no intrigue, and all the people in the Taoism listened to the orders of the Taoist master.... "


    "Characters like you and me are just a drop in the ocean, and they can carry a lot of cars..." Huang Chonghun, not aware of his bruises, looked at the sky with a look of yearning.


    "Yes, I was given the soul control skill, but it was my own free will... Moreover, my whole world, that is, they, were also given the heart washing skill..." Huang Chong''s eyes were already in a crazy color. "If you didn''t make a quick move, it would not be long before I would unify Huang Jin and the eight universes of the human system, I will step on him as well... "


    "Well?" Qinglong was angry and puzzled. He didn''t know whether Huang Chong''s words were true or false. What was the reason.


    "Ha ha... You don''t know why... Ha ha... Now, you can finish playing with me..." Huang Chong laughs wildly. Suddenly, his breath goes up crazily, and he is about to explode on the spot!


    As soon as Qinglong''s eyes coagulated, he stretched out his other hand and grasped Huang Chong in his claws again. In a twinkling of an eye, his two arms soared, and his two palms, which were also huge, lifted Huang Chong high into the sky and covered him tightly.


    There are two huge pillars towering into the sky. The scales on the arms are bright and the silver light is dazzling. The firmness of the medieval God body has been fully used by the green dragon.


    Without waiting for Huang Chong to explode, Qinglong''s two huge claws squeezed Huang Chong into pieces. At this time, Huang Chong finally burst himself.


    A dull sound came from the sky, and a circle of visible white energy waves surged out of the two giant claws and spread rapidly in all directions. And those two giant claws, with the explosion of that circle of energy wave, are also smashed!


    Although Qinglong occupied the middle ancient divine body, his own cultivation was insufficient, so it was difficult to exert the power of this divine body to the extreme; At the moment of self explosion, Huang Chong uses the quick extraction technique to push his accomplishments to the limit. At this time, the power of self explosion increases dozens of times.


    The Emperor Huang Chong, who used to be the most powerful emperor in the past, has disappeared, and Qinglong''s hands have been blown into nothingness. Under the shock of the whole body, Qinglong retracts his arms, shrinks all the way, and his two palms are rapidly reborn.


    When the arms returned to their normal size, the palms of the hands had grown completely again. With a twinkle in his eyes, Qinglong turns to look not far away from the chaos. His body moves and sweeps past.


    Heart washing skill, once urged, is immortal. So the friars of Huang Jin are crazy now. They just want to get close to them and explode.


    Naturally, the wild party would not do as they wanted. They always kept a certain distance from the two thousand monks of Huang Jin who were in a frenzy, trying not to let their power of self explosion spread to the whole army. Seeing that success is around the corner, they are not willing to escape from the sky.


    In this way, a funny and shocking picture was formed: more than 2000 crazy monks chased hundreds of people and swept along the whole Huangchong divine world. One side retreats, the other side pursues, a little close to wild their Huang Jin friar, then immediately self explosion. Because they don''t have time to wait.


    However, due to the distance between the two sides, although the power of self explosion is great, with three wild people blocking one or two in front, hundreds of people behind are not affected too much.

 Chapter 489

    Under the control of mind washing, self exploding body, once stimulated, of course, subject to the time limit. Over a certain period of time, it will have to explode.


    At present, the situation seems wild, they are in a mess, in fact, they have a big advantage. Because as long as the status quo is maintained, the monks of Huang and Jin will fly away one after another sooner or later due to the time limit of self explosion.


    However, Qinglong had no time to wait, because even the big battle array was broken, and its ban was naturally lifted. With the sweeping of their mind, the whole battle situation in Huang jincangyu was clear. At this time, the major battlefields are in urgent need of the help of Qinglong and Fanye.


    Without saying a word, the green dragon came and swept over Huang Jin''s disciples. At this time, it''s not a time of benevolence. If you are careless, there won''t be much left for those who enter Huangchong''s divine world this time.


    Qinglong''s attack from the back, although some sneak attack suspected, but the effect is good. A pair of silver arms collided with each other. As long as they were swept, they would not explode and die. By the time they came back, more than two thousand of them had been wiped out.


    With a cry, the remaining monks of Huang Jin, who were less than a thousand people, separated out hundreds of people and waved their bodies one after another to encircle the green dragon. The green dragon snorted coldly. Under the urge of Yuan Li, a pair of shining silver arms soared again. They were as thick as mountains and as high as pillars of heaven. Without waiting for the practitioners to get close to them, they were already scattered.


    Although Huang Jin''s practitioners were crazy, they still had a clear consciousness. Seeing that it was not the first time, the time had come again. As a last resort, they faced the green dragon''s arms, which were as thick as a giant mountain, and started a tragic self explosion!


    "Boom, boom, boom..." one after another, the whole Huangchong divine world was shaken, the air was raging, the dust was all over the sky, the sky was broken, and the earth was blown apart. At this moment, Huangchong divine world welcomed the coming of the end.


    Although the green dragon''s arms are huge and strong, they are still torn to pieces by the rampant energy. With a dull hum, the green dragon retreated suddenly, and at the same time, he broke through the void with his back and directly retreated to Taixu; At the same time, the wild group rushed to the sky, broke out of the air and came to the sky.


    In front of Huang Chong''s eyes, it was already thunder and lightning, shivering. Pieces of land debris, which were thousands of miles in diameter, were lifted up high, and then torn by the violent energy, turned into thick dust.


    But for a moment, the whole Huangchong divine world has been covered with a thick layer of dust, thus falling into a long period of cold and dark, forming a existence like a dead world.


    The self explosion of nearly a thousand high-level monks is enough to annihilate an interface. Had it not been for Huang Chong, the first divine realm of Huang Jin cangyu, its own space would have been very stable. I''m afraid it would have been broken as a whole! Even so, at this time, there was no living creature in the boundary, including those who had not yet had time to explode themselves and the relatives of Huang Chong God Emperor. They were blown into nothingness long before they exploded.


    Tianwaitaixu, the people who escaped from death, silently looked at Huang Chong''s divine world in front of them. It took a long time for them to leave and prepare for another battlefield.


    With the Dharma protectors of wild, magic heart, Golden Horn and other practitioners, the green dragon is sitting in the void. His arms, almost shoulder length and broken, are regenerating at the speed visible to the naked eye. A thick layer of scales, green and bright, are covered in an orderly way, and then hidden into the skin.


    In a short time, the silver light flourishes and becomes soft again. A pair of magic arms full of strength and metal texture are reborn and complete.


    Wild people see this, but also secretly smack their tongue, the heart of the ancient god body, sure enough, the power is infinite, that is to destroy that life, almost unbreakable! If it wasn''t for the green dragon, it would be possible to win Huang Chong''s divine world, and it would be impossible for everyone to retreat.


    In this battle, only nearly 400 of the 2000 friars brought by the wild and Qinglong were left, and the rest had fallen; The ten realms of Huang Chong are not only destroyed by nine realms, but also destroyed by tens of thousands of Huang Jin monks!


    All the battlefields in Huang Jin''s cangyu have been clearly understood by the people''s efforts. At the moment, the illusory mind decides that the battle between white tiger, Han Mu and Huang Xu is in a state of glue.


    Although in this battle, after listening to the words of Emperor Huang Chong, many people, especially Qinglong, were puzzled, but now is not the time to think deeply. At the moment, hundreds of people are going straight to the Huangxu divine world.


    At this time, Huang Xu''s divine world was full of swords, swords, and blood. Compared with Huang Chong''s divine world, its war situation was more severe.


    Compared with Huang Chong''s, Huang Xu''s masters are more than Huang Chong''s, which is Qinglong''s doubt. The most important reason why the white tiger fight so hard is that there are nearly 30 semi ancient masters in Huangxu, which is several times more than Huangchong.


    In fact, more than 90% of Huang jincangyu''s semi ancient masters are promoted by the quick lifting technique provided by Ren Wuyou. However, such a semi ancient practice is not as good as the semi ancient state achieved by relying on one''s own practical practice; Moreover, the semi ancient situation of quick promotion not only has to bear greater side effects, but also has no hope of promotion for life.


    Therefore, compared with the wild and other ten semi ancient demons, the real strength of the semi ancient demons is much lower.


    In Huangchong divine world, wild, magic heart, Golden Horn and green dragon killed one or two semi ancient masters each. The four together almost killed all the semi ancient masters in Huangchong divine world;


    Although Baihu, Bishui, Hanmu and xuanchal killed more than two semi ancient strongmen, they are still fighting with more than ten semi ancient strongmen. As for the 2000 monks they brought, after they entered Huangxu, there are only less than 100 left!


    The white tiger also occupies a middle ancient divine body, and his cultivation strength is comparable to that of the green dragon. At this time, he is bathed in blood all over his body and has a fierce battle. As a fierce beast worthy of the name, most of the monks in Huang Jin died under him. This point is that the three demon masters are also out of reach.


    On Huang Xu''s side, although there are more than ten semi ancient strongmen and hundreds of Shenjie Shenwei, they can''t stop the white tiger and the three demon masters. In the face of the four leading the way, and the desperate posture of nearly 100 monks behind them, the monks of Huang Xu have retreated step by step, and they have retreated to the front of the temple of Huang Xu, leaning on the hall to defend.


    Different from Huang Chong''s divine realm, Huang Xu''s divine realm has only three interfaces, though it also has a large array of connected realms. Due to the limited number of interfaces, the power of Lianjie array is far from that of Huang Chong.


    After the white tiger and his party arrived, Li destroyed the other two interfaces, and then entered the Huangxu divine world to fight a fierce hand-to-hand battle with the powerful people in the divine world. More than ten thousand monks of the divine world hold tightly together, either protecting the world or forming an array to block it. The white tigers want to destroy the Huangxu divine world, but they can''t do it.


    After several tugs of war, Huang Xu retreated all the way to the temple, but the white tiger''s group also suffered heavy casualties. After ten stops, more than 90% of them have been lost. The battle in front of the temple is continuing, and so are the casualties.


    In the temple of Huangxu, there are a lot of light and clouds, which cover the area tens of feet away from the temple, forming a huge and gorgeous haze mask, which firmly protects Huangxu practitioners and Huangxu temple. Although the white tiger and his party were on the offensive, Yuan Li was so powerful that he couldn''t do anything about the tortoise shell.


    On the contrary, with the protection of Xia light shield, Huang Xu practitioners can attack white tiger freely. Xiaguang mask is very mysterious. It is a magic weapon and a mysterious array. It''s hard to add all kinds of forces when you stay in the hood; To attack the enemy outside the cover has little effect.


    Although the momentum of the white tiger is like a rainbow, his anger is surging, his voice roars and roars, shaking the whole world, but the Xiaguang tortoise shell in front of him, he can''t help it, and he is in a rage there.


    Seeing this, Huang Xu could not help shouting and jumping. He was proud and crazy. He was very arrogant. For a moment, he sneered, abused, provoked, sarcastic and other words came to him: "ha ha... Come on! If you have seed, please come here and let me teach you a good lesson... "


    "Ah, Pooh! Look at their stupid way, they are either in the water or kicked by donkeys... They even want to break our golden Hood! Dream, you... Ha ha... "


    "Come here! Why don''t you come here? Come here and let me have a look. You sons of bitches... Get out of here as soon as possible... Ha ha... "


    In the noise, all kinds of magic weapons were shot out from time to time in the hood, killing and injuring the friars who were slightly ahead. Looking at the confusion, Huang Xu''s laughter became more and more loud!

 Chapter 490

    As a last resort, the three of them held the white tiger, who was almost mad. At the same time, they asked the practitioners to step back a little. Then the four of them got together and discussed.


    "Jinxia cover is really a tortoise shell, which is not much worse than the old five''s defense..." white tiger was so angry that he could not help but hate. His "old five" naturally refers to the Xuanwu beast. At this time, he was so angry that he could not choose his words. It seemed that he had forgotten old five''s Xuanwu, which was in the shape of a tortoise.


    After hearing this, Hanmu, Bishui and xuanchalky were laughing in their hearts, but they didn''t show the slightest expression. They were afraid of the white tiger''s accomplishments, and their nature was like fire. Under such circumstances, how dare they touch the white tiger''s mold?


    "Brother xuanchalky, have you ever seen the difference of this Jinxia mask?" The cold wood double eyes one Shan ground asks a way.


    Xuanchalky demon master is as good as Han mu in terms of strength. He has excellent cultivation skills and profound attainments. He is one of the top ten demon masters in the heaven demon world. His hair is as red as fire, and his eyebrows and beard are as white as snow.


    "If I have a good estimate, this golden haze mask is formed by a mysterious array with no treasure. If you want to break it, it''s very difficult to do it from the outside... Because we don''t have enough hands... "Xuan chalky pondered for a while, and then said:" the best way is to enter the temple, or pull out the array eyes, or destroy the magic weapon, this Jinxia cover, you should break it without breaking it! "


    "Dazzle old... Younger brother, what you said is the same as what you didn''t say!" White tiger abruptly changed "dazzle old son" to "dazzle old brother", frowned and said: "Jinxia cover will protect the temple is airtight, how can I enter? Don''t say to enter the temple, just let me into the hood


    "Well, brother Bai has a point..." the blue water demon Master said: "to enter the temple, you must first enter the Jinxia mask; And as long as you enter the shield, it''s no different from entering the palace... The difficulty lies in how to break the shield! "


    "It would be much easier to have more characters like us and get rid of the mask!" Han Mu shook his head and sighed, "it''s just that they have no time to separate themselves. It''s a bloody battle..."


    "Ha ha... Brother Hanmu is really a golden saying..." Bai Hu laughs, changing his previous anger and depression.


    Looking at the three people''s puzzled expression, white tiger said with a smile: "just received the message from Qinglong boss, saying that their task has been completed, on the way to our place... Ha ha..."


    The five element beasts have the same root and the same origin. After being accepted by Wang Feng and branded with the mark of mind and spirit, as long as they do not go beyond the scope of one universe, their mind and spirit can communicate with each other at any time, just like a dialogue.


    After hearing this, the three demon masters were also very surprised. Han Mu sighed: "Qinglong, crazy clan leader, they are, after all, the leading figures, and the magic heart clan leader is resourceful. The biggest piece of hard bone was gnawed by them ahead of time, and we, like their troops, are unable to attack here. We are really ashamed... "


    "Come on! Brother Hanmu, don''t be so fussy! Why do you have to say that? Ha ha... Let''s just hold on for a while, and wait for the green dragon boss to come and make these arrogant and arrogant dogs look good... Ha ha... "Bai Hu is very high spirited. He has some depressed momentum, but now he is back as usual. A breath of astonishment has overflowed and spread to all sides.


    At the end of the discussion, the four of them straightened up and lined up with nearly 100 high-level monks behind them. They looked at Huang Xu''s disciples in Jin Xia''s mask without expression. They said nothing, just like looking at a group of dead people; And for their crazy clamor, it seems that they did not hear the general.


    Before long, "boom" a huge thunder resounded through the sky, the thunder and wind between heaven and earth were loud, the space was shaking, the wind was surging and the sky was changing color. There was no end to the thunder, and a roar of laughter came: "ha ha... Brother Hanmu... Brother Bishui... You leave some for me..."


    Laughter roared and vibrated like thunder, and there was a roar like a beast in it. But for the three demon masters, they are familiar with it. They know that wildness has come!


    However, friar Huang Xu, who had been yelling in the golden haze mask, was all dumbfounded. He had already kept his mouth shut and looked at the distant sky with a look of fear. He was also uncertain.


    Laughter does not stop, hundreds of light and shadow, such as the rainbow through the sky, swept quickly, a torrential breath roared, straight swept all directions, unstoppable power!


    Seeing that hundreds of people were approaching, a huge black shadow covered the sky above HuR''s high altitude, rolled up the roaring and violent wind and pressed it down. The giant palm was hanging high in the sky, and the strong pressure and the turbulent air had made everyone suffocate.


    I saw a huge palm, shining silver, thundering down from the sky, toward the golden haze cover with flashing color light.


    The sound of "boom" was like the collapse of heaven and earth. The solid and incomparable Huangxu divine space was also a burst of crazy roar. The crazy air flow reverberated and circled, sending out a burst of incessant scream. Some of the monks with slightly poor accomplishments could not help but hold their heads and cover their ears, shaking all over.


    A bright light, as bright as a scorching sun, flashed from the place where the palm hood was connected, and expanded rapidly. All the friars who looked at the scorching sun felt their eyes tingle, so they had to close their eyes and couldn''t see each other.


    For a long time, the light quickly dimmed down, and the loud sound, like wind and waves, roared to all directions. Everywhere it went, the sand had gone and the earth was dark.


    When they opened their eyes, they saw that the Jinxia mask was covered with tiny cracks like spider silk. In a flash, with the color light on the mask overflowing, those tiny cracks like silk were disappearing at the speed visible to the naked eye, and it was obvious that they were rapidly recovering their defense. It''s just that most of the people in the mask are bleeding from the mouth and nose, and many of them have been killed by this amazing slap!


    "Come again!" A deep drink, ring in the air, in the blink of an eye, the giant palm that blocks the sky suddenly reappeared. At the same time, the white tiger also roared, stretched out his hand, rose wildly in the wind, and turned into a huge fist, which was like the hammer of Thor. It was also shining silver, and it was extremely huge and solid. Together with the giant palm, it fell to the Jinxia mask.


    At this time, the three men who had already arrived, wild, magic heart and golden horn, together with the three men, Bishui, Hanmu and xuanchalky, flashed their bodies, swept high in the air, surrounded the whole Jinxia cover, and joined hands.


    The arms of the six semi ancient demons have also become huge, and their fists or palms are not much smaller than the silver palms of Qinglong and the giant fists of Baihu. At the moment, the eight giant arms plummeted down, their shape was like a mountain, their weight was like a mountain, and they all smashed into the golden haze cover of Xiaguang!


    In the despair and fear of monks Huang Xu in the mask, at the moment when one side of space and time stopped a little, the heaven and earth were silent, and all things were silent, like the fists of eight mountains, which were all on the Jinxia mask!


    There is no sound coming, only a white and shining energy wave, which is rapidly rippling and expanding like a wave, sweeping all directions!


    At the same time, behind the white and bright energy wave, there is a layer of dark ink wave, surging and surging, and expanding with the white and bright energy wave. No matter what it is, as long as it is submerged by this layer of ink wave, it will disappear, including the small debris torn into powder mist by the energy wave.


    This layer of surge out of the ink wave, is a side of the space was forced to tear, the space cracks. Through this seam, you can directly connect to Taixu, where the stars are dotted, endless and secluded.


    People hung high in the air, looking at the layer of ink waves under their feet, sweeping in all directions with the potential of drowning everything, emitting an endless breath of palpitation. And it is this layer of ink wave that cuts the Yellow virtual boundary into two spaces.


    A complete Huang Xu divine world, its void and the earth, is separated by a side too void. The most important thing is that this side of Taixu suddenly appeared in the boundary, tightly attached to the vast ground in the boundary!


    So without waiting for the ink wave to subside, the eight men, with hundreds of friars, broke through the air and came directly to the sky. Then they stopped and looked at the shocking scene.


    The scene in front of us is the collapse of an interface space! Because the space crack like ink wave is sudden and huge, its destructive power is more terrible than the general space collapse.


    "Huangxu divine world, broken..." Qinglong looked at the scene in front of him and murmured in his heart. Although Huangchong''s divine world is also full of ruins, it will recover. Unlike the Huangxu divine world in front of us, what is coming is the complete annihilation!

 Chapter 491

    At this moment, Huang Xu''s divine world, which is like a giant mirror, is shaking and shaking. Countless black cracks begin to quickly fill the whole interface after the wave of ink has swept.


    In fact, these hairlike black cracks are deep and dangerous, cutting the whole Huangxu divine world!


    In an instant, it was as if the mirror was broken. The land of Huangxu divine world, like an eggshell, was separated by countless ravines. For a moment, the magma erupted into the sky, and the fire was burning. In a twinkling of an eye, it was swept by the wild wind. As a result, huge pieces of continental debris broke up again and became countless smaller pieces.


    As for the Huangxu temple and the Jinxia cover, together with the monks, they had already become nothingness, and there was no survivor, including the Huangxu God Emperor and those semi ancient strongmen.


    The attack power of the eight people who transcend the semi ancient realm is infinitely close to that of a great medieval supernatural power.


    At this time, the supreme magic weapon and the mysterious array in the Huangxu temple also disappeared, and there was no trace at all. Although jinxiamao took root in the ground, the interface was destroyed and it was difficult to leave. How can hair be attached without skin?


    "The ten interfaces of Huang Jin cangyu, including a divine realm, were destroyed in this way?" Up to now, Qinglong and Huanxin still don''t believe it. How difficult it is to create a dynamic interface, and it is very easy to destroy it.


    "This is the ancient god''s valuable place..." wild a change wild random, at this time is also a face of dignified, murmured. Although there are innumerable interface derivations and destruction in the boundless universe at any time, they are self generated and self destructed after all, which is quite different from self destruction.


    Even if demons such as wild and cold wood destroy a good interface, they will also feel guilty. Because, after all, it is an action that violates the laws of the universe or influences the mind of Tao.


    "Let''s go!" Green Dragon feel lost, strong spirit, said to the people.


    "Where to? What will be done here? " The white tiger asked with a frown.


    "Naturally, someone came here to take over, and began all kinds of aftercare... Let''s go to the Huangcheng divine world, where Lao Wu is also very difficult..." Qinglong said that the receiver is the QingHan practitioners who are now staying in the hidden gold world. Before that, Wang Feng revealed to Qinglong that they only wanted to attack, and others would come to take care of the rest.


    After listening to Qinglong''s words, eight people, with hundreds of surviving practitioners, immediately shook their bodies and headed for Huang Cheng, the last divine realm in Huang Jin cangyu. Old five Xuanwu, together with shuojin, jietu and ronghuo, had already entered Huangcheng divine realm.


    Huang Cheng is a semi ancient master in the divine world. He is equivalent to Huang Xu in the divine world and has more than 20 names. Although there are many more semi ancient strongmen in these two realms than Huang Chong in the first divine realm, there is no doubt that Huang Chong is still the leader. Although there are not many semi ancient strongmen, due to the large number of them, they also have more interfaces than Huang Xu and Huang Cheng. Therefore, in terms of overall strength, Huang Chong is still at the top of the list.


    But Xuanwu and his party fought a bloody battle. They first swept away several interfaces outside Huang Cheng''s divine realm, and then entered Huang Cheng''s divine realm. Although facing more than 20 semi ancient strongmen, Xuanwu and the three demon masters are still fearless and capable.


    As four semi ancient beings, Huang Cheng had many semi ancient strongmen, but they were defeated by Xuanwu and killed seven or eight of them on the spot. As for the 2000 monks who came with Xuanwu and shuojin, there were not many fallen, and there are still 16700 left.


    Of course, most of this is due to Xuanwu. In terms of combat power, Xuanwu is the weakest of the five elements, but it has occupied the body of the medieval gods, and is even more powerful in defense. Xuanwu was in the lead. A huge Xuanwu beast, Xu Ying, shook his head and raised his head, standing on the void as if he had quality, protecting the monks behind him.


    Although Huang Cheng''s high-level attack power was strong, it was blocked by the virtual shadow of the basaltic giant one by one; Is again fierce attack, hit in the giant virtual shadow, only a little ripple.


    The three demon masters and practitioners behind Xuanwu follow Xuanwu step by step. Unconsciously, they have come to the temple of Huangcheng. Like the previous Huangxu divine world, all Huangcheng''s high-level officials were also determined by the temple, and Xuanwu''s party could not be taken down in a hurry.


    In this way, the two sides become a stalemate. You can''t help me, and I can''t help you.


    Huangcheng temple is also decorated with many prohibitions, which is not only difficult to break, but also connected with the whole Huangcheng divine world. If you want to smash the divine world, which is running at full speed, you can''t do it with only four Xuanwu people.


    Because the divine world is the highest interface of the universe, the power of the great array of protecting the world is incomparable with that of the ordinary interface. This great array of protecting the world not only has the effect of resisting or weakening all external forces, but also can absorb the elemental forces of the whole divine world interface for its own use. Therefore, although Xuanwu could not break the interface, they could follow Huang Cheng''s rout and enter Huang Cheng''s divine world to fight with the practitioners.


    After a short time, Xuanwu and his party stopped their attack, retreated slightly, and stood against Huangcheng Temple quietly. Obviously, it''s like taking a rest first, then launching a fierce attack and taking the temple in one go.


    And Huang Cheng''s practitioners, taking advantage of this rare opportunity of breathing, were busy preparing, either closing their eyes to regulate their breath, or swallowing pills, or strengthening the array, or adding various power enhancing seal formulas to magic weapons, etc.


    Just at this time, Shuo Jin demon master stepped out and yelled at Huang Cheng''s practitioners in front of the temple: "again, will you come down?"


    "You anti thieves are so deceiving that they all hit the door. Do you want me to surrender? Dream of you One of them called back. Through the slightly transparent prohibition, Shuo Jin and Ning Mu knew that the person who had just answered was a Wei commander of Emperor Huang Cheng, and his cultivation was in a semi ancient state.


    "Where is the Emperor Huang Cheng? I''ll ask you a question today, is it going to be down or not? " Shuo Jin''s eyes flashed, and he ignored the commander of Wei. He yelled at the temple again.


    Unexpectedly, this time the leader of Wei was silent, and the rest of the practitioners were silent. In a dead silence, after a long time, there was a voice from the temple: "fall, it is inevitable to die; If you don''t come down, you''ll still be alive! We have to fight to the end! "


    "Follow the orders of the great emperor and fight to the end!" As soon as the voice fell, the monks in front of the hall called out: "fight to the end... Fight to the end... Fight to the end..."


    "My Lord has said for a long time that the three great God emperors of Huang Jin were all controlled by mind washing and soul controlling techniques, and now they and their subordinates are hard to turn back..." Xuanwu put away the virtual shadow of the giant beast, shook his head and sighed, "if not, the three great God emperors would not be one of the heroes! Let''s go. This world is about to be destroyed. "


    In the surprise of monks Huang Cheng, Xuanwu and the three demon masters, with more than 1000 monks, directly broke through the air and went to heaven. Because they know that the green dragon, the white tiger and the six strong men who surpass the semi ancient have arrived.


    There are more than 2000 monks standing in the distance, and around the whole Huang Cheng divine world, there are 12 strong men who surpass the semi ancient. This time, they are ready to work together to destroy Huang Cheng''s divine world!


    At this time, in Huang Cheng''s divine realm and Huang Cheng''s temple, Huang Cheng''s God yelled: "no..." he had guessed what Xuanwu were going to do! It''s just obviously late!


    The voice of Emperor Huang Cheng has not yet fallen. A breath of earth shaking destruction has fallen from the sky, and then roared to the sky! In an instant, the whole world of Huang Cheng sent out a shiver of despair before he died!


    Since Qinglong, Baihu and Xuanwu were divided into three teams, they have swept all walks of life. Although many monks have fallen, the main forces are still there. However, under the situation of a small number of enemies, they are still making great strides. The monks of the three sacred realms of Huang and Jin had been killed and almost wiped out.


    Now, Huang Chong and Huang Xu have been established. Among the three sacred realms, Huang Cheng is the only one left. As long as Huang Cheng''s divine world is pulled out, the whole Huang Jin cangyu, except for the thousand sword world, will be taken down.


    As for the world of thousand swords, its periphery has also been cleared, and this lonely interface is now being watched by Wang Feng. When the three armies of Qinglong, Baihu and Xuanwu complete their tasks, they will quickly gather in Qiandao world. At this time, it is estimated that Shenlong, Danfeng, Zhuque, chengshe and chonghuoyao will also come to complete their encirclement of Qiandao world.


    "Do it! My Lord is waiting for us Before Huang Chengshen emperor uttered the sound of "no good", Qinglong''s faint words sounded the bugle of destroying the world!

 Chapter 492

    Shenlong, Danfeng and their party, after separated from the fourth Route Army, moved to other interfaces. Their main task is to eliminate the qiandaomen from all walks of life, and the zongmen who have an affair with qiandaomen are also included in the expedition. As for the sect which is clean and self-contained, pure hearted and inaction, the dragon will not interfere.


    And the sects under the command of the three God emperors, as long as they are not determined to go all the way to the black with the God Emperor, basically the dragon will not move them.


    Along with dragon and Phoenix, there are not only 2000 high-level friars, but also rosefinch, Cheng snake, fire demon master, and blue and blue dreams. Not long after, when they passed through the seal world, the Lord of Huaguang simply took thousands of his disciples and joined the expedition.


    As the Qing and Han high-level officials in the Tibetan gold world went deep into Huang Jin cangyu and began to take over the captured interfaces, the purple three yang, the Qing and Han gods, the six great generals, Huolin, huofenger and others, who guarded the Three Kingdoms, also joined up with the dragon and quickly gathered together.


    Huang Jin, cangyu, all walks of life, including the big and small sects, where have they seen the dragon in such a battle, only to see thousands of monks coming through the void with wind, thunder and lightning! For a moment, the starry sky trembled and the space roared.


    In terms of overall strength, the five routes are on a par. After the Shenlong Group and Ziji Sanyang and others gathered together, their overall strength has reached a shocking level.


    The combination of dragon and Phoenix can also surpass the ancient times; Ziji Sanyang, not to mention, is already a semi ancient existence;


    The ten people, chengshe, Zhuque, liujiajiang, Huolin and huofenger, as the existence of spirit transforming beasts, once the array is launched, whether it''s Liuren Xingjiao array or Qiling array, it''s enough to fight against those in ancient times! If we add the cooperation of dragon and Phoenix, even in the face of Wang Feng, we will not fall behind;


    As for Lord Huaguang, Qinglan shuangmeng, Zui Qingzhuo, Yan Shuang and Xiong brothers, their personal accomplishments are also in the supreme realm; And the rest of the thousands of monks, the lowest is the high level of the divine realm.


    Such a huge team, the same level of invincible, enough to sweep the human system in any one of the eight Yu! No matter in response to the order of emperor Daozu that "those who point to the yellow and Jin Dynasties are meritorious" or in accordance with Wang Feng''s purpose of "clarifying the yellow and Jin Dynasties and changing the world", killing and blood are inevitable.


    And some dirt and toxins, only with blood to wash, can be clean and thorough!


    So when they enter an interface, the first thing they do is to find out the existence of qiandaomen, and then they dig out all the sects that have an affair with qiandaomen; Then, the following questions or answers are given


    "Who do you belong to?"


    "We are under the jurisdiction of Emperor Huang Chong."


    "Will it come down?"


    "What are you? I want you to be your grandmother''s spring and autumn dream... "


    "Kill


    ¡­¡­


    "Who do you belong to?"


    "We are under the jurisdiction of Emperor Huang Xu."


    "Will it come down?"


    "This... This..."


    "Well?"


    "Come down! I''ll be back by the way! "


    ¡­¡­


    "Who are you from?"


    "I''m from the thousand sword sect! Blind to your dog''s eyes, how dare you touch us... "


    "Kill


    ¡­¡­


    "Who do you belong to?"


    "We are threatened by those bastards of qiandaomen!"


    "Good! Will you come down? "


    "Down! Of course! As early as I saw that Wang Ba Yang''s thousand sword sect was not pleasing to the eye, this time it was their evil that was rewarded, and we also escaped from the sea of misery... "


    ¡­¡­


    In this way, all the rebellious sect, the dragon, they that is a simple word - kill; Those who surrender need to show some sincerity. His sincerity is to send elite disciples from the clan to join the army. This is a bit similar to the nature of the petition.


    As a result, each time the Dragon conquered an interface, it not only brought about a bloodbath, but also made the whole army grow by one point. This is because there are many obedient sects, whose elite disciples are willing or unwilling to join.


    Swept all the way, swept all the way, the major interface, invincible. In the excited mood of blue and blue dreams, the dragon and his party are like the wind rolling clouds. They act quickly and effectively, and finally come to the yellow wind world.


    As soon as they came to huangfengjie, dozens of Pro ancient and semi ancient strong men came to tianwai, looked at the dragon, and then turned into the realm without saying a word. Then, the whole battle of protecting the world of Huangfeng has been completely opened!


    Different from some ordinary boundary protection formations, Huang Feng''s boundary protection formation is extremely thick and firm, which is probably the reason why Huang Chong, the first God, was directly under the central government. In the eyes of Huangchong God Emperor, Huangfeng kingdom is the second Huangchong God kingdom in his jurisdiction.


    "The big battle of protecting the world? Give us these three old bones! " Xianyangzi smiles and steps out. Muyangzi and yuyangzi follow each other closely. Then the three become pale and disappear in the same place. When they reappeared, they came to Huang Fengjie side by side. Their eyes were bright and shining, and they were speechless when they looked at the big battle array in front of them.


    Three and a half ancient, it should not be difficult to get rid of the big battle of protecting the yellow wind. After all, although the power of the big guard array is strong, its coverage is too wide, resulting in uneven defense. In the eyes of Ziji Sanyang, the weakest part of the protection array has clearly appeared in front of us.


    "This is the weakest link in the protection circle, but it is also extraordinary! Let''s not trust big, let''s use weapons Xianyangzi said faintly, then turned his wrist, and a purple sword was already in his hand; What muyangzi held in his hand was a crescent shaped machete; As for yuyangzi, it is also a long sword.


    In the Chixiao ancient world, in addition to muyangzi, xianyangzi''s Shenbing Xuxia sword and yuyangzi''s Shenbing Chiyue halberd were obtained by Wang Feng. Later, they were combined together to repair the Pingyi Shenqiang and gave it to Wude Xingjun.


    But Ziji Sanyang, after all, has a high position. He is the martial uncle of the fire feather God Emperor. He is just a magic weapon material, so naturally there is no shortage. After refining by the two, the power of the two new magic weapons is better than that of their former magic weapons!


    "Do it! Broken With a deep drink from xianyangzi, the three men simultaneously cut off their weapons, holding the power of thunder and anger, to the yellow wind world like a giant mirror in front of them! For a moment, the starry sky shakes wildly, and the prestige sweeps across. With the silent roar of the three magic weapons, a fierce momentum of invincibility rolls to the yellow wind world!


    Close to the interface, three cold awns are surging, which have become the existence of sky blade, crisscrossing and falling towards a little bit! After a flash, the three cold awns that make up the triangle have disappeared, apparently breaking through the air and cutting into the yellow wind.


    After a while, I saw the yellow wind world in front of me, suddenly trembling, a little light, rapidly expanding from the place where the three blades fell, and finally forming a huge ripple, with layers of silver waves.


    With a move, the cold light of the three magic soldiers flashed and returned to the hands of Ziji Sanyang. Without saying a word, the three men raised their troops at the same time and chopped down again, aiming at the original point!


    With the three cold awns disappearing in the yellow wind boundary again, a little black light suddenly flashed, and instantly turned into a round of sun. The black sun was extremely strange and terrifying. The layers of black waves rolled, followed by the layers of silver waves, continued to ripple in all directions, and gradually weakened, becoming the kind of gray black.


    "The battle of protecting the world is broken. Let''s enter the world!" Ziji Sanyang at the same time to chant, and then step forward, that is, into the yellow wind.


    The Dragon let out a cry, and they all moved forward toward the gray and black. Nearly ten thousand troops, marching forward bravely, are willing to lag behind. They drive forward one after another. In an instant, they are submerged in the gray and black light curtain covering the yellow wind.


    See the light shining, such as fireflies, such as candles, flying fast dance, break the boundary step empty, as usual. In the twinkling of an eye, an army of nearly ten thousand people has already appeared in the upper air of the yellow wind. Then, with the tremor of the whole space, it sends out the tremendous pressure that can crush everything and rumbles.


    "Enemy attack... Array..." a shrill cry, instantly resounded in the whole yellow wind world. We can see that the major sects in the world are already in a mess. Either they are in the middle of the clan, or they flash out of the clan and gather around to form a stronger lineup to fight against foreign visitors.


    "The killers of the yellow wind world, we have come to pay back the old debts..." Qinglan shuangmeng''s eyes flamed with the army and swept down to the ground!

 Chapter 493

    Huang jincangyu. Thousand sword world. The sky is too empty.


    A lonely figure, lingxu disk seat. Endless rampant wind, blowing his long hair and clothes, making his body like a mountain, adding a sense of elegance and ethereal.


    This man was dressed in a blue shirt, bright and clean, with a faint radiance like water; Its broad forehead, face, clear corridor, two thick eyebrows, is a pair of closed eyes; The lion has a broad snout and purple beard under its chin, which is more majestic and slightly domineering.


    He is Wang Feng!


    Since he left the world of hidden gold, he came here alone and closely monitored the movement of the world of thousand swords; At the same time, he kept the mind involved with the gods and beasts, and decided to win thousands of miles.


    At present, the world of thousand swords is in silence, and there is not much movement. It seems that today''s turbulent and magnificent Huang Jin situation has not affected qiandaomen. And this world of thousand swords seems to be beyond Huang Jin and has become a unique existence.


    But Wang Feng knew that the world of thousand swords was just the calm before the war. In fact, there was a turbulent undercurrent. All kinds of secret communications poured into the world of thousand swords. What''s more, Wang Feng also knows that Wuyou, the director of Qiandao sect, has been closed for several months and has not been out so far, so the whole Qiandao sect is still mainly defensive at present.


    At this time, Wang Feng closed his eyes tightly, separated only a wisp of mental strength, and continued to monitor the whole thousand sword world; At present, nine gray lotus flowers around him rotate slowly, shielding the endless strong wind like a sword. What can come in is as gentle as the hand of a feeling hand, playing with Wang Feng''s clothes and long hair.


    Wang Feng, has entered a state of selfless cultivation.


    The three mysteries of Yin, Yang and Hunyuan, as well as the rules of time and space, which had been refined for a long time, all flowed in his mind. In this silent Taixu, Wang Feng had more experience.


    At this time, a bloody battle broke out in Huangfeng Kingdom, which was far away from Qiandao Kingdom, soon after Shenlong and others entered.


    First of all, it was the dragon, who was about to face the yellow wind, the dozens of ancient and semi ancient strong men who appeared in the sky. They are just the old and famous members of the major sects in this world. They can be regarded as the treasures or old monsters of the town.


    "Who are you waiting for? Why do you want to invade our world for no reason? " An old man in yellow yelled. His accomplishments are half ancient.


    "Know it, ask it!" Danfeng said with disdain.


    The Dragon shook his wrist, two figures flashed out, and then stood upright, motionless. It was xuanlingzi and chongtianzi who were captured by Wang Feng himself. Before setting out, Wang Feng will give these two people to dragon, let him for blue double dream justice.


    "Why are you? You... You haven''t seen each other for a long time, but... You have fallen into their hands? " Huang Feng''s practitioners were shocked. Xuanlingzi and chongtianzi have reached the goal of ancient cultivation, which can be regarded as the leading figures in the world of Huangfeng.


    At the beginning, they were caught by Wang Feng. Only Qinglan shuangmeng saw it with his own eyes. Where else would he know.


    "These two men, who had no reason to fight first, were arrested instead." The Dragon coldly looked at Huang Feng, pointing to Xuanling and chongtian, "you just asked me what we want to do, now I''ll answer you."


    He stretched out three fingers, and the Dragon said a word. Then he retracted one finger and heard him say: "one, according to the order of emperor Daozu, the sword points to all walks of life in Huang and Jin Dynasties, and we must find and annihilate the spies from the outer space; On the other hand, according to my family''s orders, they eliminated evil and cleared up Huang jincangyu; The three are the end of an unjust case that has lasted for thousands of years! "


    After three sentences, the Dragon had already made a fist. Then he swept at the knee joints of xuanlingzi and chongtianzi. He heard "plop plop" two times. Xuanling and chongtianzi, who were sealed all over, immediately fell to their knees. Their old faces were red. They seemed to be bleeding, but they couldn''t move. They were so ashamed and angry that they wanted to die.


    "You..." Huang Feng''s practitioners were very angry. I didn''t expect that the dragon was merciless. In front of countless people, he swept Xuanling and chongtian and knelt down. As two people, such insults are more unbearable than killing them on the spot.


    The dragon is determined to raise its power in order to frighten the people. How can it care? At the moment, ignoring Huang Feng''s scolding, he turned to Qinglan shuangmeng and nodded.


    Blue and blue dreams step forward together and come to the two men, Xuanling and chongtian, who are kneeling on the ground. They gnash their teeth and stare at them with their angry eyes.


    At this time, the heaven and the earth were dead and silent. Huang Feng''s practitioners were worried. They didn''t know what to do with Xuanling and chongtian? The nearly ten thousand monks on the Dragon side were also on guard to prevent Huang Feng''s disciples from getting into trouble, or attacking others, or taking back the two men who were captured and kneeling.


    Hearing the sound of the dragon''s mind, Cheng snake, Zhuque, liujiajiang, Huolin, huofenger and others also changed their positions, forming a strange spirit array in an instant. A surge of awe filled the air, and the murderous air in the array was surging.


    Seeing this, Huang Feng''s practitioners dare not act rashly.


    For a long time, Qinglan shuangmeng turned around and looked at Huang Feng''s silent practitioners with indignation on his face. Qingmengzi''s voice was low, and he said slowly, "more than ten thousand years ago, there was a small human world in my Huang Jin cangyu, named asaki world. In this interface, one day, there was a massacre. The two families, the chicken and the dog, died out... "


    On one side of the blue dream butterfly, hear here, Jiao body tremble, tears, one side of the sleeve wipe, one side of the shoulders shrug, sobbing unceasingly.


    "In the world of human beings, they are ordinary people. I have nothing to say if the person who committed this tragedy is a mortal, because every world has its own rules and laws; However, it''s our monks who have slaughtered these two families, among whom there are many Danying monks! "


    Qingmengzi''s eyes were red with blood, and he looked around at Huang Feng''s public cultivation without saying a word, with a awe inspiring momentum. Just listen to him continue: "congenital state and knot Dan into a baby who?"? In the eyes of mortals, that is the existence of immortals! Bullying the weak and killing others with immortals is a great crime, and heaven forbids it! "


    "Such a ruthless person, such a lunatic, is not a person when it comes to practicing Taoism." Speaking of this, qingmengzi''s hatred for more than ten thousand years seems to burst out at this moment!


    Suddenly he turned around and looked down at Xuanling and chongtian, who were kneeling in front of him. His eyes were full of anger, and he said in a deep voice: "the two gold of Linpeng in Huangfeng world were just two small Xiuzhen sects in our universe, but now they are the two famous shenzongxian sects in Huangfeng world. I was involved in the massacre against the two families in asaki, and you two were among them, right


    Xuanlingzi and chongtianzi were shocked by the words. They looked up at qingmengzi blankly. They didn''t know why qingmengzi knew so clearly.


    Blue and blue dream, on the one hand, secretly investigated the murder case. For more than ten thousand years, they have been consistent and persevering, and finally found some clues. Not long ago, they took turns to sneak into Huang Feng''s world to capture those monks who were left alone, or search for souls, or torture them. After killing many people, although their whereabouts were revealed, they also made a clear investigation of the participants and the whole story of the murder.


    It is also known that not only the Linpeng Erjin of Huangfeng kingdom was the main force to destroy the family in that year, but also xuanlingzi and chongtianzi, who nearly captured Qinglan shuangmeng, were one of the killers in that year.


    Just when Qinglan shuangmeng and Xuanling chongtian were ready to explode, Wang Feng appeared in time. He not only saved Qinglan shuangmeng''s life, but also captured Xuanling and chongtian alive. Because Wang Feng wants to make the article bigger, Qinglan shuangmeng has to put up with the action of cutting the enemy and obey Wang Feng''s arrangement.


    Xuanlingzi rushed to Tianzi and his face was miserable and silent. In the face of qingmengzi''s loud questioning, the two of them chose silence, as if in silent denial, more like acquiescence.


    Looking back, green dream son coldly stares at Huang Feng''s public cultivation not far away, two cold awns flash in his eyes. There was a slight tremor in his wrist. A long sword, shining and dazzling, whirled out abruptly, and then flashed in front of the emperor and xuanlingzi.

 Chapter 494

    "Poop poop" two times, two big heads are thrown high, and two blood columns are also spurted from the neck cavity of the two corpses kneeling on the ground. For a moment, the blood is pouring, and a fishy wind is rolling up.


    Only two heads have not yet landed, two white awns rush out from their eyebrows, and they want to escape. Qingmengzi stands like a mountain. With a cold hum, the magic sword dances and spins again. After a halo of light passes by, the two white mans who want to go are stirred to pieces.


    Poor xuanlingzi and chongtianzi, two strong men in ancient times, were killed by qingmengzi, the supreme ruler, because they were constrained and couldn''t move. Even their spirits didn''t escape. They were doomed!


    "Elder martial brother..."


    "Younger martial brother chongtian..."


    Not far away, Huang Feng made two shrill shouts. It was obvious that they were the disciples of Xuanling and chongtian who had been killed. They were howling with grief and indignation when they saw their heads broken. Huang Feng, who was gathered together, was also eager to split his canthus, and the crowd was furious. He wanted to rush forward and tear up qingmengzi.


    Qingmengzi, holding a magic sword, looks up to the sky and laughs, but he doesn''t feel happy. On the contrary, he is more heavy or depressed than before.


    "It''s just killing two people who deserve to die, and you can''t stand it?" Qingmengzi''s forehead was bulging with green tendons and his face was ferocious. Looking at Huang Feng''s disciples who were ready to move, he suddenly roared out: "what about the two families in the shallow wood world, the ordinary people, and the countless souls who left with injustice? Can they stand it? Can their descendants, my wife and I, bear it? You tell me, can you? "


    At this point, qingmengzi''s two lines of tears are rolling down, and their sound is like thunder roaring, and like the dying beast roaring.


    "The law limits the law of the jungle; This is also the most reasonable way to survive the fittest! " After a long period of silence, it was the old man in yellow who took the lead in saying, "especially in our generation''s eyes, don''t say that killing people because of hatred, even if we don''t know each other and pass by, it''s also that the strong are the victors, while the weak are the fish. We can''t say who is right and who is wrong!"


    "If your family''s ancestors had advanced cultivation and strong strength, they could kill all the other families! If you want to get revenge and fight, you can do it directly. Why do you need to find such a childish and farfetched reason! Ha ha... "When the old man in yellow said this, he looked up at the sky with disdain and laughed.


    And a few high-ranking officials beside him also kept laughing. In the twinkling of an eye, the grief and indignation caused by the fall of Xuanling and chongtian seemed to disappear!


    "You are the master of sheshenzong, sanxinjushi?" Green dream son facial expression iron green, stare at that Huang Yi old man to sink a voice to ask a way. His right hand, which was holding the sword, also kept shivering. It was obvious that his heart was not calm. And the blue dream butterfly on one side, also step forward, is the same beautiful eyes flash two cold awn, staring at the old man in yellow, speechless, seems to rush forward, bite him a piece of meat.


    "Ha ha ha..." the old man in yellow looks up to the sky and laughs again. His voice is like a raging tide, which immediately causes a buzz in the space. It is obvious that his cultivation is not weak, and he can be regarded as the leader of Huang Feng''s public cultivation.


    "Yes! I am shooting at the three hearts of Shenzong! In order to fight for a magic weapon, the monk of the upper clan who was with your husband and wife at that time led to the killing of our sect leader and my elder brother. At that time, I was just a small Deputy sect leader. If you kill your brother in this way, you will die together! "


    As soon as the old man in yellow stopped laughing, he immediately responded in a deep voice again: "in order to get revenge, I''d rather not have that magic weapon. I gathered dozens of big and small clans to wipe out your two ancestral monks, and then I killed your two families in the shallow wood world in order to root out the grass! Did not expect, or escaped two wolf cubs! But today is not too late. I didn''t go to see you, but you sent me to the door! "


    "They are just ordinary people, and you are all high monks. cut the weeds and dig up the roots? A group of ordinary people, to you, I''m afraid you will never have any threat... Why? Why don''t you let them go? Tell me, why on earth is this? " Qingmengzi''s eyes were congested and his manner was almost crazy; One side of the blue dream butterfly, also can''t help but hide his face and cry.


    "Why? Until now, you are still asking why! Ha ha ha... "Although the old man in Huang Yi''s San Xin Ju Shi couldn''t stop laughing, he didn''t seem to be very happy in his laughter. The hatred that has lasted for more than ten thousand years has been entangled up to now, and neither side seems to be the winner.


    "The strong face the weak, just as a mortal face an ant. Do you have to consider whether you step on a mole ant when you walk? And the so-called right and wrong is also relative to the weak. In the words of the strong, there is no right and wrong. There is only one result, that is, victory! "


    San Xin Ju Shi looked down at the sky and looked at the person in front of him. His face was even more scornful. He added: "the weak are the weak. They will only find far fetched excuses to comfort or persuade themselves. Although your accomplishments are extraordinary, in my eyes, you are still a group of ants! Now I want to crush you to death. Do I have any reason to talk to you? "


    "You... You..." qingmengzi was very angry and trembled all over. He pointed his sword at Sanxin Jushi. For a moment, he was so angry that he couldn''t restrain himself any more. He yelled, "I''ll kill you..."


    In a flash, a cold light broke through the air and rose. It turned into a huge magic sword and cut it off at the head of the three heart hermit!


    San Xin Ju Shi waved his hand to stop the eager man beside him. With a cold hum, he clapped his hand at the huge sword¡° "Hoo" a huge golden palm appears in the sky, holding the huge sword


    There was a loud bang, which made the ears tingle and the air flow curled wildly. All the people on both sides used Yuanli to cover the whole body, so as not to be affected by the force of tearing the void. Then they all looked at each other.


    I saw that the Golden Palm had firmly grasped the huge sword, and it was still hanging in the air. Suddenly he saw the golden palm, stretched out a little finger and held the sword body with only four fingers. Just listen to a bang, that thick little finger, out of the palm, radial ground green dream son shot away. Before the giant finger arrived, a powerful air pressure like substance had been smashed down like a mountain. For a moment, the sand flies away and the earth changes color.


    In the face of the semi ancient world, the blue and blue dreams standing together are as white as paper. Under the lock of a cold air engine, the blue and blue dreams have no way to avoid and retreat. A sense of hopeless powerlessness suddenly attacks all over the body, and they have to close their eyes to die!


    Just at this time, a figure flashed, facing the golden little finger with the potential of wind and thunder, a blow blew in the past, instead of a hard hit.


    "Boom" and "bang" are loud and loud, and there is a violent shock between heaven and earth. Countless friars on both sides who are slightly weak in cultivation, swept by a rapidly spreading energy wave, can''t help but roll back and fly back, just like countless broken kites.


    I saw that the golden little finger, a dull golden light on its surface, followed inch by inch, turned into a piece of golden fog; At the same time, this energy wave has already hit the golden palm of the sword.


    When the white dazzling energy wave swept away, the golden palm and the huge sword quickly faded away and finally disappeared in the air.


    I saw in the air, a man back hands, with empty pride, all over the body exudes a powerful. White head, face red light pan bright, it is the third of the purple three Yang - bath Yangzi!


    It was he who came out in time to save the blue dream.


    Blue double dream face pale, this escape from death, like a dream. Shuangshuang bows to yuyangzi deeply. Qingmengzi puts away his sword and retreats with blue dream butterfly in silence. The two of them knew that they could not help in the next battle.


    "Semi ancient?" With a sneer, Sanxin swept the dragon like electricity, and then said, "only three and a half ancient people, plus a group of animals, can make a big wave? Today, let you have no return, hate and perish


    Sanxin hermit''s tone was vicious. Just then, the "beasts" in his words naturally refer to some supernatural beasts such as dragon and Danfeng; But Ziji Sanyang, after all, is only three. Compared with dozens of provisional and semi ancient strong men in Huangfeng, the strength gap is not small.


    "Oh? Are you so sure? " The Dragon sends a message to ask Yu Yangzi to come back first. Then his eyes flash and he asks San Xin Ju Shi with great interest.

 Chapter 495

    As the name suggests, the wind in the yellow wind world is not only sharp and strong, but also yellow foggy. Compared with other winds, although there is no abnormality, the color is extremely strange.


    The yellow wind is blowing, whistling, but it can''t blow away. At this time, it sends out a piece of killing air in the whole interface. Its gas is like smoke, it seems to have quality, it seems to soar up and erupt into the sky.


    The murderous spirit is cold and cold, freezing and condensing the white clouds on the yellow wind; The wild geese and birds flying in the air also seem to be extremely unadaptable to the rapid climate change. They flutter their wings and wail one after another. They just want to get away from here quickly.


    Not long after, the Yellow catkins are flying, and the temperature of one side of the world has plummeted. It''s snowing! Yellow snow! At this time, when the sun is shining, the sun is in the sky. This situation is more and more abnormal and strange.


    Countless monks, as silent as statues, stood motionless, letting the Yellow snowflakes fall on their heads, shoulders, clothes and hair, then quickly melt and disappear.


    "Thousands of miles of yellow clouds smoke in the daytime, and the north wind blows wild geese and snow one after another" is the most basic and true portrayal of the yellow wind.


    "Those who fall will not be killed! But if there is any defiance, I don''t mind bloodshed The dragon''s eyes were as cold as a knife. He looked coldly at the friars in Huang Feng''s world headed by Sanxin Jushi, and issued an ultimatum: "give you ten breath time to think about it. After ten breath, it''s time for us to start! "


    "Don''t think about it! Go to your grandma! Pour out the strength of our whole world and try our best to annihilate the invading enemy! Kill... "The master of sheshenzong, Sanxin Jushi, finally issued the order of decisive battle.


    The dragon''s pupil suddenly shrank, and he drank with no expression: "kill!"


    Before that, they also received the war report that Huang jincangyu was in full bloom, but they didn''t care so much; However, after the opening of the big battle, Huang Fengjie did not receive the news of the fall of Huang Chong, Huang Xu and Huang Cheng. So they think that facing the Dragon party, they still have the power of the first World War. Even if we turn defeat into victory, it is also between the two.


    The majority of the monks in the major branches of the yellow wind kingdom are nearly 50000. Ordinary disciples are preparing for battle, and dozens of ancient and semi ancient masters, led by Sanxin Jushi, have flocked to take advantage of the unstable foothold of the dragon. In their view, just by their own dozens of masters who surpass Taijing, they are enough to sweep the dragon;


    In terms of the total number of people, the Shenlong line is no more than nearly 10000, while the Huangfeng line has 50000, the number is five to one; In terms of experts, there are only three semi ancient strong men on the Dragon side, while there are more than ten semi ancient strong men on the Huangfeng side, and nearly 30 near ancient strong men!


    There is a big difference in the strength between the two sides. Sanxin and all the friars of Huangfeng kingdom were just aware of this. They were rude and unruly. They wanted to finish their work in one battle.


    "Blue and blue dreams, this is the magic weapon that you fought for with your ancestors - zhaoyue sword! Today, if you die under the sword, it''s a good place to die... "Sanxin Jushi gives a grim smile and pours at the blue and blue dreams.


    "In those days, this zhaoyue sword caused a lot of friars'' crazy looting. Now, it''s nothing in my eyes... However, I still drink the blood from your two necks with it. On the way to huangquan, you and your ancestors and relatives are not lonely! Ha ha... "


    The invisible prohibitions originally set up in the open space of both sides are now in vain, just like paper paste. Sanxin Jushi took the lead and led dozens of strong men beyond Taijing. After Shengsheng broke the ban, he directly met with the dragon.


    Sanxin gives an order to let the experts attack the dragon. He strides forward with zhaoyue sword in his hand. He just stares at Qinglan shuangmeng and wants to kill him and his wife.


    Ziji Sanyang didn''t wait for the dragon to give the order. He had already shaken his body and met them. They found their opponents and handed them in pingpong. See the electric light is dazzling, thunder is roaring, between each receive send move, the whole yellow wind boundary is a period of sloshing.


    In this battle in the yellow wind world, Ziji Sanyang let go of her hand and foot, and gave full play to her semi ancient accomplishments. She no longer had to worry about the destruction of the interface and the collapse of the space. Anyway, the yellow wind world is not her own.


    All the strong men in Huangfeng''s world, seeing that Ziji Sanyang''s cultivation was excellent, were unwilling to fight with him. They only separated a few people to contain three people, and the others went around the battle circle and continued to flash towards the dragon. Before the people came near, their magic weapons and magic weapons had already rained heavily.


    Seeing this, the Dragon drank softly: "retreat!" With the same side of the blue double dream and others, body shape flash, swept back.


    "Where to go?" Close to the three heart home, see blue double dream with rolling shadow all the way back, where to consider other, catch up. And the remaining dozens of companions, also followed the three heart Curie, swept past.


    "Lock!" The Dragon orders out like a mountain. A white fog suddenly appears. It is uncertain. Dozens of Sanxin residents are enveloped. With the dragon''s second command, it came from the thick fog: "turn!"


    Before the sound of the words came down, there was a rumble and dull sound. Among them, the roar of the beast rocked the sky, and the huge shadow swayed and loomed in the thick fog. At the same time, a piece of real pressure has locked them down.


    At this moment, the strange spirit array, which has been practiced by the beasts for a long time, has already urged the luck!


    Sanxin and other dozens of people are shrouded in the vast white fog. For a moment, they are not clear about the southeast and northwest. It seems that this thick white fog is another space; It''s hard to find out the extent of this white fog.


    In the middle of all the monks'' surprise, a fierce wind was blowing on their faces, and the white fog was churning. A huge unparalleled animal claw, like a mountain, came crashing!


    Dozens of people, like a group of mice, were thrown down by a collapsed wall under this huge claw.


    Not thinking about it much, they were all shocked. They tried to block the huge claw that was shot by the roar of the sun.


    "Boom" a loud bang, like a thunderbolt in the head. Under the joint force of all the people, the huge claw had been smashed, and the rushing air was surging, which rolled up the dust all over the sky. The strong wind was blowing fast, and all the people''s hair and hair were flying, but they were already gray heads and faces.


    Just as Sanxin and others breathed a little relief, a huge shadow passed over their head, and the pressure like a mountain also rumbled down. Looking up, I saw another two huge furry animal''s paws photographed.


    In desperation, they had to draw the gourd as they did, and again urged them to stop the two giant palms coming from the top of Mount Tai.


    As a result, dozens of strong men, led by Sanxin Jushi, have been trapped in the strange spirit array of beasts. They can''t stop and can''t get away. They also have to do their best to block the giant beast''s claws one by one.


    However, in the battlefield outside the Qi Ling formation, Ziji Sanyang is fighting fiercely with several strong men in the Huang Feng formation. The nearly ten thousand friars, including Qinglan shuangmeng and Huaguang, also launched a fierce attack on the tens of thousands of friars in the Huang Feng formation.


    It was a bloody battle. It was full of melancholy and fog. The broken limbs and bodies were thrown around, and the blood was pouring into the sky. In the light and shadow of the sword, the electric fire, the wind and the thunder were rolling all over the sky, and the huge sound of the sky shaking price was heard all the time. Not long after, the ears of the ordinary friars had become deaf, and they could no longer hear any sound.


    Suddenly I heard a long roar, and the roar of the sky could not be covered up. Before it disappeared, two long whistles came again and again!


    These three long whistles, such as the sound of the dragon, the sound of the tiger, the sound of the lion, the sound of the thunder, the sound of the rumble and the crack of the clouds. At this moment, the countless friars on both sides who were fighting fiercely stopped and turned to look.


    There are one or two groups of blood mist floating around each of the three men. The strong men in the yellow wind world who are fighting against them have disappeared. They are all dead!


    A Leng later, the Dragon side of the friars is morale, a swing in the hands of the blade, once again roar a voice, and attack up; The disciples of Huang Fengjie''s sects were defeated and their fighting spirit dropped to the freezing point.

 Chapter 496

    In addition to dozens of Sanxin residents who have been trapped in the strange spirit formation, the rest of them have been killed by Ziji Sanyang. In the face of the three strong men who surpass the semi ancient times, there is no other strong man in Huang Feng''s world who can stop them. However, where the monks dare to attack them, they have to escape for a while.


    "Those who fall will not be killed!" Looking at the chaotic battlefield, Ziji Sanyang gave a loud shout like thunder, which rang through the whole world.


    The cheers were so loud that the monks did not hesitate a little. Instead, they fled faster. I saw the figures of the major sects flickering, leaving their families and scurrying in disorder.


    Seeing this, Ziji Sanyang is both angry and funny. At the moment, they separate their bodies and plunder to the place with the largest number of people. Then they turn their palms into huge pieces and shoot them with a bang. After several times, the number of monk Huang Feng who died in Sanyang''s hands was countless. Then Sanyang stopped. He didn''t want to kill these low-level monks like this;


    The rest of the rout soldiers were either chased and killed, or actually surrendered, and then all of them were sealed and thrown aside.


    See purple pole Sanyang''s hand, a violent bombing, such as pouring snow, invincible. In the whole world of yellow wind, except for the battle field of Qiling array, which is full of worries and fog, it''s only a matter of time before the rest are taken down!


    The monks who followed the dragon, whether they were the original people or the disciples of huaguangzong and huangliangzong, including Huang jincangyu, the elite of all the sects who were threatened from all walks of life, were full of morale and high spirits. They only felt that although the battle was fierce, they were very happy. They secretly praised this trip!


    The shadow of the whole world is flashing wildly, thousands of miles away. But because the protection array is still in operation, and the purple three yang are watching, where can the friars of the yellow wind world break through the air or flee to Taixu?


    At this time, Ziji Sanyang suddenly heard the voice of the dragon''s chanting power, saying that Sanxin Jushi and others were about to be annihilated, but he wanted to get out of the battle with several people''s self explosion, so he asked two people to help him.


    Sanyang doesn''t dare to neglect him. At present, he only leaves yuyangzi to guard the whole world, so as to prevent Huangfeng from escaping. Xianyangzi and muyangzi flash away.


    Qiling array, which is one of the ancient strange arrays, is purely based on the arrangement of spirits and beasts. The more gods and beasts that participate in the formation, the more powerful they are. This is obviously different from Liuren Xingjiao formation. As far as the real power is concerned, the two formations are equal.


    As long as any strong person in the original environment falls into the strange spirit array, he will be trapped immediately, and then he will be dragged down by endless killing moves, eventually he will die.


    After entering the array, although the mind power is unobstructed, it can''t find any physical existence, because this array also has the effect of illusion. And those who mistakenly enter the array should have a clear grasp of their every move.


    Therefore, Sanxin residents urged several of them to sacrifice themselves to save others. With the help of the huge energy generated by their self explosion, they tore apart the prohibition of the great array and got out of trouble. All this was clearly seen and heard by the dragon.


    So the dragon, just in case, let the purple three suns watch outside the array. All those who come out of the array will be killed. Don''t let one go.


    Yuyangzi sits high above the sky. Under the sweeping of his mind, the eyes and position of the yellow wind protection array are clear. But he didn''t want to do anything about it. On the contrary, he had to be on guard against other people pulling out the eyes of the big circle.


    "Close the door and beat the dog, you''ll get what you want!" These eight words are what yuyangzi thought at this time.


    Although many of the monks on the side of the dragon have fallen and disappeared, their morale is like a tide, and they are chasing after the remaining thousands of monks in Huangfeng world, killing them. Among them, the great gods of the Qing and Han Dynasties made the most achievements, and the female sword God Huangfu liefeng made the most contributions.


    When she was slightly pulled by a pair of snow-white hands, the light of morihan sword appeared out of thin air, and countless Huang Fengjie friars who resisted like wheat fell down. Then they were stirred by the surging vertical and horizontal sword Qi. They were the soul of Shenying, and they did not escape.


    At this time, liefeng, the emperor''s husband, was wrapped in palace makeup. She was graceful and beautiful, just like a fairy. But in the eyes of countless friars in the yellow wind world, it was like a bloodthirsty nun who killed countless people;


    Every move of the drunken Qingzhuo God is accompanied by the wind. Before his strength arrives, those who are swept by the wine will be drunk, dizzy and confused. How can he resist the fight? Then he was drunk, clear and turbid, or hit with fists or palms, and his body was smashed into pieces, which were scattered all over the sky;


    The great God is frosty. Now his injury has healed early, and his cultivation will reach the highest level. His famous unique skill, Qingshuang Gaidi Shenquan, is almost invincible at the same level. Bursts of green light shining, all the shrouded people have been frozen into an ice mound, and their soul has been frozen to death, and then by external force and body, the whole body has also been turned into countless pieces and scattered;


    In contrast, Xiong''s brother, the great God, had the simplest and easiest way to kill the enemy. In the whole battlefield, the number of his gains was probably second only to Huangfu liefeng, the first female sword God in the Qing and Han Dynasties.


    The two brothers chased after each other, and then made a secret at the same time. A huge painting appeared in the sky, which seemed to form a space in which countless rout troops were surrounded. It was the boundary of hills and seas. In this world of mountains and seas, the two brothers are almost invincible. It''s a bit like the field;


    Blue and blue dream is also known as the art of joint attack and five elements shendun. The couple, originally a cavity of anger, at this time is also killing big open, bathed in blood. Every two people side by side toward, then sprinkle all the way blood rain, fall on the ground of the corpse;


    Lord Huaguang is also a strong man in the supreme realm. As a powerful man, he not only has numerous magic weapons, but also has strong weapons. His understanding and application of the law of light has reached a state of extreme subtlety and freedom.


    Every move he made was a dazzling and painful light, black or white, gold or silver, seven colors or colorful. With the supreme magic weapon and magic weapon, its offensive is like a raging tide, sweeping all over the sky, and penetrating, killing people in a solid defense!


    As for the numerous ordinary monks, such as the disciples of huangliangzong and huaguangzong, they have been learning and practicing their own strange array for a long time. At this time, they are very handy in array arrangement. Or dozens of people, or hundreds of people, form a large array, which forms a circle and rotates incessantly, in which the murderous air is surging and rolling with the wind. Every big array is no different from the existence of meat grinder.


    In the face of the great array formed by the monks in Huang Feng''s world, they often fight with each other in an array, constantly expending and struggling. When the power of the two arrays is slightly reduced, they are defeated by the gods, and then they die.


    Yuyangzi was condescending and cold-blooded to watch the battle. At the same time, he took strict precautions against the hidden strong people in Huangfeng world who forced to break through the air and escape. Whenever someone is found to cut through the void and escape by means of the space passage, Yu Yangzi will immediately hit the space passage with one blow, and Shengsheng will smash the space passage and shock the escapee to death;


    And some of the strong people in Huang Feng''s world rushed to the sky and swept toward Taixu. Without exception, because of the limited number of people, they were stopped one by one by yuyangzi and killed.


    With him, a strong man who surpasses the half ancient times, almost no one has missed the net. I saw him standing up in the air, looking down at Lingfeng, and there was a great potential for one man to be in charge of the pass and ten thousand men to be shut down.


    After a short time, the monks beat the rout and swept the whole yellow wind world with the wind. This big scuffle is coming to an end. There were nearly 50000 monks in Huang Feng''s world. Except for more than 20000 who died in the battle, the rest were all demoted. On the other hand, the army of nearly ten thousand monks on the dragon''s side also fell by more than half. It is undeniable that in terms of the extent of the tragedy, this war was even worse than that of the wild and others.


    Then, it''s time for blue and blue dreams to revenge.


    As long as they didn''t take part in the massacre in those years, even if they had some connections, they could let it go.


    Soon after, the whole yellow wind world, the sporadic battles, came to an end. The monks either asked the surrender, or cleaned the battlefield, or carried out all kinds of aftercare, and were monitored by the Qing and Han gods, Qing Lan shuangmeng, Hua Guang and others.


    When Yu Yangzi saw that the event was settled, his body became pale and disappeared. He went to the Qi Ling array.


    At this time, the strange spirit array is still running. The endless roar of the beast came out from afar, and there was a scream from time to time. Obviously, the strong men on the side of San Xin Ju Shi have begun to fall!

 Chapter 497

    Qi Ling array is powerful and aggressive. In a flash, nearly ten strong people in the yellow wind world have been lost! By the huge beast''s palm directly patted into meat mud, the shape and spirit are destroyed!


    Seeing that the situation was critical, Sanxin residents could no longer save face. Together with several other semi ancient strongmen, they either threatened or lured them. Finally, with their eloquence, they persuaded three companions who were in the ancient world. At the same time, they swore a poisonous oath to their souls. After the three men helped people out of their difficulties by self explosion, their family members and friends were taken care of by others.


    However, all the strong people in the yellow wind world, including Sanxin, didn''t know that the yellow wind world had already been completely occupied, and they were firmly in the hands of the practitioners who came with the dragon.


    The three heart hermit and others are trapped in the battle, of course, like deaf and blind people, they know nothing about everything outside the battle; However, Shenlong knew everything about Sanxin Jushi and others.


    At this time, the three strong men in the near ancient times wanted to burst themselves together, and they wanted to tear up the array ban and get out of the difficulty. At this critical moment, the Dragon called again: "change the array!"


    After a roar of thunder, the original Qi Ling formation suddenly turned into the six Ren star angle formation. Although the power of this great array is the same as that of the strange spirit great array, there is something more mysterious about it, that is, it can shield and isolate all the three powers of mind, spirit and magic, etc., and it also has the magical effect of buffering and reducing the powerful burst of energy.


    After this change, Sanxin and others finally gasped for breath. When they saw the sudden stop of the attack, they were stunned at first, but they didn''t know why. Later, they were both overjoyed. They were not afraid of their own efforts, but they were already at their wits'' end. They didn''t know that the dragon would win. They didn''t want to lose both sides. They just wanted to take more stable measures to deal with them.


    Pause attack, although let three heart lay a good chance for others to breathe, but six Ren star angle big formation once urged, it is equal to completely announce three heart their final destiny or result!


    In the battle, there was silence, only the thick fog. San Xin Ju Shi took the lead and took a picture of the three strong men who promised to explode themselves to help them out of trouble. He comforted them bitterly;


    The other ten or so people, with their own sad faces, came forward one by one and patted them on the shoulder or dressed them; Or bold words to promise some, or sad to shake his head and sigh;


    What''s more, she burst out a few tears, or choked, or wailed, a look of grief.


    The three strong men stood there like three wooden piles, motionless, and their faces were different and changeable. The only thing they have in common is that they want to cry without tears.


    In the face of the words and deeds of Sanxin and others, they sometimes gnash their teeth, sometimes their forehead is blue; Sometimes he looks pale, sometimes his eyes are red. In the end, the three men seemed to come back to their senses at the same time, and bowed deeply to more than ten people, such as Sanxin. A strong man in lingu, who was the leader of the three men, said bitterly, "I will sacrifice my life for righteousness. As for the things behind me, please..."


    With a long sigh, each of them had a bleak look, but they also showed a kind of arrogance that the heroes would never return. One of them waved to Sanxin and others: "go, go! Time does not wait for me... "


    Sanxin and his party bowed deeply to the three people again, and then their bodies flickered, that is, they disappeared in the vast fog, never to be seen again.


    Those who practice above Taijing know more about the difficulty of practice and the value of life than those in other realms. If they had not had to, they would not have sacrificed themselves to save others.


    As soon as Sanxin walks, the three strong men look at each other and look sad. Then Yuanli in Dantian boils, breaks through all the barriers in his body and rushes to countless meridians all over his body. After Yuanli in Dantian rushes out and into all the meridians, they can control their mind and explode at any time!


    At this time, the three people suddenly heard an erratic voice coming into their ears. It was the words of the Dragon: "even if you explode your body, it will not help... If you surrender, you can save your life. Why do you want to commit suicide for Sanxin and others..."


    "No need to say more!" Without waiting for the dragon to finish, one of the strong men in lingu suddenly said, "how can we not repay him with death because of the great kindness of zongmen? What''s more, after decades, our accomplishments will decline sharply. If we don''t take extraordinary measures at that time, we will be like a useless person... "


    "Have you also learned the skill of quick lifting?" Dragon big strange, can''t help but ask.


    "Now that you know all about it, what else do you want to say?" Lin Gu said angrily. Its tone revealed a little regret, but also a little sad.


    When a person''s cultivation reaches its peak, it will be difficult for him to improve his cultivation, and it can only last for a certain period of time. Beyond this time, if you want to maintain the existing cultivation state, you have to find a way, or seek all kinds of rare natural materials and treasures, refine them into pills and swallow them; Or find another way to practice again.


    In a word, the skill of quick lifting is against the heaven. It can improve a person''s accomplishments by several levels in a short time, but it also has to pay a corresponding price.


    "San Xin Ju Shi, I hope you will keep your promise! Otherwise, the three of us will not let you go even if we become fierce ghosts... "A strong man in Lin Gu yelled at the vast white fog in front of us. Then they held each other with six hands, and in an instant, they urged all their soul thoughts, released the last powerful force in the Dantian, and rushed to the meridians of the whole body.


    "Boom boom" three loud, almost at the same time broke out, saw the three body burst into three dazzling light, and then quickly expanded, and finally integrated into one, as brilliant as a scorching sun.


    The self explosion of the three men is the instantaneous explosion of their own forces, not the power of Daoism or connecting heaven and earth. Therefore, the reduction of this force by Liuren Xingjiao array is limited. I can only see the layers of energy halo, such as waves, surging rapidly in all directions, where the original thick white fog, suddenly empty.


    As early as the moment when the three men exploded, the dragon and the other beasts moved the Liuren Xingjiao array to the limit, and at the same time, they retreated suddenly, expanding the coverage of the array to more than a thousand miles. Although the array still exists, its power is reduced because of its wide coverage.


    Even so, the common self explosion of the three pro ancient strongmen did not have much impact on the people who set up the array. Even because of the operation of the array, even the space was not torn.


    From a distance, I can see a gorgeous and dazzling sun, which expands from the thick fog and cleans up the thick white fog. Among them, the sand flies away and the rock falls down¡° After the sound of "Si La", there was a loud thunder, in which there was a loud laugh from the three hearted monk: "ha ha... The demon array is broken, let''s go..."


    The surging energy and light wave surged for hundreds of miles. Under the continuous operation of the array, although its force was violent, it also reduced a lot. Finally, it gradually weakened and became a strong wind sweeping all directions, but there was no threat any more.


    "Shrink!" With the dragon''s command, the liurenxingjiao formation, which covers more than a thousand miles, surges up against the wind and quickly converges in the middle when all the animals flash inward.


    However, at this time, Sanxin, with the last ten strong people who surpass the TAIDING realm, while the thick fog will not be closed or gathered together, all hands together, facing the weakest place, roaring for a while, finally breaking a gap in the thick fog cover, and then each flash out.


    Although they have been practicing the array for a long time, they still haven''t mastered the secret changes. At this time, more than ten people, such as Sanxin, suddenly come out. It''s too late to stop them. They have no choice but to fall down and stare.


    Three heart and others a big array, suddenly feel a cool relaxed, straight want to let out a long roar. Who knows that the foothold is not stable, three strong winds, with the mighty pressure swept, has rumbled.


    In a surprise, Sanxin and others dodged away from each other. Then they took a look and saw three old men standing in front of the wind, like mountains.


    An old man with a green face is as simple as a pine on the top of a mountain; An old man has a yellow face, which seems to be covered with disease; An old man''s face is red, his hair is white and his face is young. It''s the Ziji Sanyang that has been waiting for a long time.

 Chapter 498

    "You three want to stop me?" Three heart Curie a sneer, toward purple pole three Yang sink to drink a way.


    "Three of us are enough! If you don''t believe it, try it! " Show Yang son don''t sulk don''t fire ground light say.


    When Sanxin Buddhist monk saw that the dragon and the beasts had changed again, he seemed to want to re arrange the battle and trap them again. He was frightened, but he didn''t dare to neglect them. He pointed to Ziji Sanyang and said, "good! In this way, don''t blame us for cheating more and less! Kill


    Each of the ten strong men took a step to encircle the Ziji Sanyang group, and then made a violent attack.


    On the strength of a single person, in addition to the three heart, the rest of any one is not Ziji Sanyang opponent. But more than ten people rushed on, and Ziji Sanyang felt very tired.


    In the middle of the sky, more than ten high-level people who transcend the Taijing fight incessantly, their shadows flicker and change in a flash. Wanjun thunders straight into the sky, and his anger is like a snake tearing the space. With this as the center, within a radius of hundreds of miles, the void is broken and the earth is blasted. If it wasn''t for Shenlong and others to put the Liuren Star Horn array in place again, wrap these ten people in it, and run it again, I''m afraid the yellow wind world will be broken.


    At this time, the Huangfeng Kingdom has fallen into the hands of the dragon and his party, so we can''t easily destroy it and try our best to protect it. After all, it is much more difficult to create a world than to destroy one.


    Where did the three heart hermit think that the Dragon party was so difficult? After counting the breath, the strange array was about to be set up and was about to run. At the moment, he is anxious and angry, and vent all his anger to Ziji Sanyang. I thought that if it were not for the three old people''s interference and entanglement, my line would have gone away.


    At the same time, Sanxin Jushi cheered to the crowd: "let''s not entangle with them, hurry to go..." as he said this, he joined forces with several people to attack several moves together, and forced xianyangzi to retreat. Then he took advantage of the big formation that the Dragon had laid, immediately took the people''s body and swept out of the formation again.


    Ziji Sanyang was rushed by more than ten strong men side by side. He was already complaining secretly. He had to get out of the way and chase after him. I saw that more than ten people had already jumped out of the array, and were about to break through the void and escape from the sky. At this moment, I heard the rumbling thunder in the sky again. The light of the yellow wind suddenly darkened, as if it was evening!


    The dragon was caught unprepared. When he saw this strange phenomenon, he was shocked and coagulated. Suddenly he looked happy and laughed. For a moment, the Dragon chanted loudly and resounded all over the sky. The animals did not know the reason, so they were busy to ask. The Dragon replied with a smile: "all our reinforcements have come..."


    More than ten Sanxin residents fled and plundered. They wanted to cut through the void. Unexpectedly, they were bitten to death by Ziji Sanyang. How could they free their hands? As soon as he clenched his teeth, he simply started out at a high speed and wanted to directly break through the boundary and rush to the sky.


    In the process of chasing and fleeing, fighting and retreating, although there are many people, they have no fighting spirit, for fear of being trapped in the battle again; Ziji Sanyang can''t stop Sanxin and others. He is also extremely ashamed and angry. At present, there are many fierce attacks. Under the attack of several times, there are several lingu strongmen who are killed by them. Only in this way, the distance between Ziji Sanyang and Sanxin and others has been widened.


    Just after Sanxin''s ten or so people put aside Ziji and Sanyang, they were ready to rush away. When they stepped into the sky, they felt a tremendous pressure.


    In shock, about ten people had to stop and look up in disbelief. I saw the smoke of demons billowing over my head, the fog of demons heavy, and a cold murderous atmosphere swept down. One of them burst out laughing like thunder: "ha ha... I''m not too late..."


    Not far away, Ziji Sanyang was stunned at first, and then all of them showed their joy. Xianyangzi''s chanting power thundered out: "the crazy clan leader stopped them..." that wild laugh was just what happened. Those who came were the three teams headed by Qinglong, Baihu and Xuanwu.


    "Don''t worry, with me waiting, none of them can run..." a virtual shadow appears in the sky, white as snow, momentum as rainbow. It is the white tiger who occupies the mysterious body and impatient temperament in medieval times.


    Close to the three heart residents, they were bombarded with a force that seemed to reach the ancient realm. They were so surprised that they had to urge each other to fight against each other. At the same time, they could not help but retreat slowly. In my heart, I was shocked and inexplicably thought: "ancient landscape? How can there be an ancient landscape? Are you kidding


    Sanxin was also heartbroken. When he was gazing carefully, the man in white tiger stepped forward, and his fist had been pounded heavily in the air. He only heard him say: "take my fist first!"


    Although the white tiger is ten feet away from Sanxin, his fist carries endless thunder and lightning. Speaking of it, a huge fist like a mountain suddenly appears in front of Sanxin in a frenzied disorder of Tiandi Yuanli. It''s like Taishan and shenchutianjiang.


    Three heart and others pupil suddenly a coagulate, two words don''t say, walk away suddenly retreat. At this time, its retreat has been blocked by the Sancai array arranged by Ziji Sanyang; The roar of the beast in the sky is deep, and the dragon and other beasts are also coming. Liuren Xingjiao array is next to Sanyang''s Sancai array, and the net is open.


    Around the left and right to seal, San Xin Ju Shi and a group of more than 10 people, suddenly trapped in siege. In order not to fall into the two mysterious formations behind him, Sanxin and others had to make a tentative body shape and put their hands together to block the giant fist of white tiger!


    In the roar, several figures flew out like broken kites, and at the same time, the screams sounded. Before flying far away, several big hands have reached the top of the air and caught the strong men who had been blown away. Then, a ripple rippling from the surface of the big hand can be seen. Under the pressure of several big hands, the voice of the people in the hands has stopped abruptly.


    Heaven and earth seem to be solidified and silent at this moment. At present, there are only eight people left. In their terrified eyes, they saw the big hands released one by one, and the strong men who had been pinched had already turned into a pool of blood.


    The big hands were made by those masters who surpassed the past, such as wild, cold wood, magic heart and dazzle chalkiness. The strong men who had been held were not weak in cultivation. However, they were hit by the white tiger''s startling blow. They were injured first, and then they were shaken away. Before they recovered, they were made by the four wild men, and then they were pinched and killed.


    Three heart line see, heart cold, can''t help but a burst of vision drift, want to see a good opportunity, flash away. However, they didn''t give them any chance at all. Two white lights flashed. Not far away from Sanxin and Yixing, two more people in white appeared. Three men in white stood together and surrounded them with three hearts and eight people.


    "Two more ancient scenes? Oh, my God... "The two powerful forces, which were similar to the white tiger''s, naturally emanated. At the same time, they separated a few wisps of Qi to lock the eight people one by one. Three hearts and others only feel a blank brain, muddleheaded, and then in the heart are issued by this desperate howl.


    However, what made them even more desperate was that at this time, countless people flashed in disorder. Ten strong men, such as wild and cold wood, with the monstrous fog and demon cloud, surrounded the three men in white with a layer of dense air;


    Thunderous thunder, hundreds of experts, and together swept, and then surrounded by a layer, Ziji Sanyang is also among them; Soon after, the Dragon disappeared one by one, only a very thin white fog, blowing all over the wind. The Liuren star angle array, which makes Sanxin and others scared, has been rearranged and can run at any time.


    In this way, Sanxin and other eight masters of Huangfeng, who are also the only remaining eight masters of Huangfeng, have been surrounded by the inner three layers and the outer three layers; And as long as people rush up, it''s time for these eight people to die!


    Facing the three ancient strongmen close at hand and covetous, Sanxin and his party all know that it is impossible for them to explode. In addition to fighting to the death, we have to surrender. If you have blue and blue dreams, you will surrender. I''m afraid there''s no way out.


    Thinking of this, Sanxin yelled: "fight to the end..." before the words were heard, three men in white (Qinglong and Baihu Xuanwu) all shot together, and three giant fists came.

 Chapter 499

    The rest of them were not well at the moment. As early as Sanxin was about to fight to the end, they were ready to stand out from the encirclement. At this time, when the three fists came together, where would they fight to the end like Sanxin said? Each of them swayed their bodies and plundered wildly.


    The three fists roared and the air surged. Sanxin and the other three strong men had to fight against each other. Juli and his body, four people in the blood gushing, each arm is elbow and broken, into blood mist.


    After the two sides joined each other, the two forces were consumed sharply, and the shadow of the three huge fists tended to fade with the four elbows broken, and finally disappeared. Before the three hearts and four could breathe, another three huge fists, which were as big as mountains, flashed into their despairing eyes.


    But at present, three hearts, four people and eight arms are broken. If you want to stop it, you can''t. In the three consecutive loud noises, the bodies of the three hearts and four people who were close to each other were completely deformed, blood and flesh blurred, and firmly stuck together. For a moment, it was difficult to tell who was who.


    "Ha ha... Boss, fifth, let me give way this time..." the three fists died down, and the white tiger''s laughter was already ringing. He stretched out his hand and turned it into a huge tiger claw. The sharp claw was extremely sharp and broad, like a blade of heaven.


    In the twinkling of cold light, the white tiger''s shoulders shrugged slightly, and the huge claw trembled slightly. After that, he saw the three hearted and four people who were glued together, suddenly smashed and turned into pieces of minced meat.


    White tiger laughs, puts away his huge claws, turns to Qinglong and Xuanwu, and sees that the four people who originally fled separately have been surrounded by ten semi ancient demons, as if they were beating them up. The sound of the scream came from the circle, and it was very sad.


    "Hello... Crazy clan leader..." white tiger''s eyes brightened and yelled at his wild back.


    "Ha ha... I know what you want. Ha ha... Don''t even think about it... "Wild turned his head and grinned at the white tiger. Then he turned around and hurt the four strong players in the circle.


    White tiger shook his head, sighed and laughed bitterly, so he had to give up. Just then, he wanted Kuang ye and others to leave the last four people to him to deal with. However, Kuang ye, like the evil star white tiger, was a bloodthirsty man. Seeing that the four people were in his hands, just like the delicious food of a glutton, how could he let them go?


    However, the last four strong people in Huang Feng''s world have been blasted into dregs by ten demons!


    At this point, the battle of huangfengjie, all the strong were annihilated, and countless people fell. For the blue and blue dream, it''s revenge and fulfillment.


    All the masters in Huang Feng''s world have been destroyed. Some magic weapons are invisible, and others are scattered everywhere. The monks said that they could not clean the battlefield again. Fortunately, they could occasionally find magic weapons and magic weapons. When it is time to hand it over to the dragon, the dragon will give orders and the goods will belong to the individual.


    Once this order was issued, the whole yellow wind world was already full of cheers. Ordinary disciples took great pains to search for the abandoned weapons and magic weapons left by Huang Feng. Later, I saw a lot of magic weapons and the supreme treasures. Those countless high-level gods finally joined the ranks of treasure collectors.


    A monk of Shenjing picked up the fallen sword of zhaoyue. At first, he was very happy. Finally, he found a magic weapon. Although it was only a inferior artifact, it was still a god level;


    Later, he hesitated for a while, because he had heard the origin of zhaoyue divine sword. When he was hesitating, he suddenly saw the Lord of Huaguang come and said, "this is the relic of Qinglan shuangmeng''s ancestors. You can leave it to his and his wife to deal with it."


    The monk of Shenjing nodded and went to Qinglan shuangmeng.


    At this time, Qinglan shuangmeng was in charge of Huang liangzong''s disciples, either cleaning the battlefield or repairing the damaged buildings. The Revenge of this great feud, the couple more than 10000 years of painstaking efforts, wind and rain, in which all kinds of hardships, finally can come to an end.


    Holding zhaoyue sword, the monk of Shenjing saw blue and blue dreams. When the couple saw this, they knew what it was about.


    Qingmengzi takes the sword and stares at it in his hand for a long time. All of a sudden, his tears are pouring down and he chokes. One side of the blue dream butterfly forward, pull his sleeve, want to comfort, but for a moment do not know how to speak, only in the side of the silent sobs.


    "This sword belongs to my ancestors. It''s hard to give it to others; However, the most ominous thing in the world is the moon! The extermination of our two families, the hatred we have been pestering for more than ten thousand years, and the extinction of countless monks in Huang Feng''s world are all closely related to this thing.... "


    Qingmengzi raised her sleeve to wipe her tears, calmed her mind, and gave a smile to the red eyed blue dream butterfly, which means "I''m ok, don''t worry". Then she said to the monk of Shenjing: "thank you for returning this sword, but I can''t let you return empty handed... Well, I''ll take out something to compensate you..."


    With that, a machete appeared in qingmengzi''s empty hand. The scabbard was dark red, bright and silvery. Although it had not come out of the scabbard, a force of awe had come. Obviously, this Dao is also a special one.


    "It''s called yingyue. It''s a top-grade magic weapon." Qingmengzi smiles at the monk of Shenjing, "this is what my wife and I got by chance in Chixiao cangyu. Now I''ll give it to you! Is it God''s will that you give up this piece of zhaoyue and get a handle of yingyue? " Say, green dream son handed over that handle to reflect the moon god knife.


    Where did the monk dare to take it? He waved his hand in a hurry and said, "it''s too expensive to bear.".


    LAN Mengdie took the moon shining Sabre and came up to the monk and said, "although this Sabre is of high rank, it''s not our own magic weapon. Besides, we can''t use it for our cultivation. If you don''t accept it, we will be ashamed..."


    As she said this, LAN Mengdie thrust the moon reflecting sword into the hands of the monk.


    The monk had no choice but to say "thank you". Then he bowed deeply to them and left.


    "I only hope that the moon shining sword, in your hands, will cut off the evil and the sycophant and shine brilliantly! Don''t be as evil as zhaoyue... "Looking at the back of the monk, LAN Mengdie murmurs.


    "Good! Zhaoyue, zhaoyue, is not as much as yingyue! " Qingmengzi held zhaoyue sword in his hand and sighed. He raised the sword in his hand and sighed: "why is this ominous thing called zhaoyue? The past is gone, and the sword should go with the wind. "


    Qingmengzi''s wrist shakes, and zhaoyue''s sword soars into the sky. There was a sharp sound of "Ding Ding" among the empty points of the fingers. Suddenly, the zhaoyue sword broke into ten pieces, leaped and flew, shining in the sunlight.


    When the sword fell down, Qing Mengzi''s sleeve brushed lightly. Suddenly, it was red, and the heat wave was burning. A piece of red flame had wrapped up the sword, and it could not fall down any more.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the broken sword has been burned red, the color is becoming white, and finally into a dripping liquid. At this time, blue dream butterfly sleeve also followed a roll, a cool blue light suddenly appeared, went to the fire cloud cover in the past.


    When the red and blue clouds intersect, there is an incessant "hiss" sound, followed by a thick white smoke, which looks like a cloud, rolling and galloping.


    When the thick white smoke dissipated, more than ten pieces of black things fell from the air and scattered on the ground, it was the ten pieces of broken swords.


    First it was forged and melted by extreme fire, and then it was quenched by extremely cold water. Such a sharp temperature reaction made the inferior soldier, who was broken into ten pieces, become the kind of black gray, and lose the original metal nature and sharpness.


    Step forward, qingmengzi stepped on a broken sword with a "click" sound. When he moved away, he saw that the black gray broken sword, like a piece of dry soil, was easily crushed.


    Qingmengzi''s body flickers and his feet step on it. In a flash, more than ten pieces of broken swords have been smashed into pieces. It seems that they are integrated with the soil and no longer separate from each other.


    A magic weapon, due to the ominous, was destroyed in an instant by blue and blue dreams, and then disappeared forever in this universe!

 Chapter 500

    About half a day later, the entire yellow wind sector, once again restored the usual calm. At this time, Wang Feng, who was far away, opened his eyes slightly and learned about it. Seeing that Huang jincangyu had made a decision, everything was in order, so his heart and soul sent a message to the dragon, so he arranged it.


    Now they are still in the world of Huang Feng and have nothing to do for the time being. They all gather together in groups of three and five, or discuss the problems of practice with each other, or talk nonsense.


    At this time, I heard that the Dragon sent people to report and asked the high-level strong men to go to jinlinzong quickly. The main reason was that Wang Feng''s message had arrived and was ready to discuss the next task or action.


    When people heard the words, they suddenly got a sense of spirit. They should know that most people have gained by breaking the boundary all the way, and those unfortunate monks just hope that the war will continue and they will get one or two treasures, so they are not in vain.


    In particular, the white tiger, wild and so on, received the envoy''s report, can not help but cheer up. I have a premonition that they will be separated soon. White tiger and wild clap their hands to see who will win the most. The loser is the younger brother and the winner is the elder brother.


    When the passers-by saw this, they couldn''t help looking at each other and smiling. Bai Hu and Kuang ye are both bold and frank. They are like-minded. They feel that it is too late to meet each other.


    At present, ten semi ancient demons, along with Ziji Sanyang, Zhonghua spirit beasts, Qinglan shuangmeng, Huaguang, QingHan gods and high-level monks, come to the gate of Jinlin sect. The rest of the disciples and sanxiu stood in place to defend themselves in case of accidents.


    But the whole Huang Jin cangyu, except for the thousand sword world, all the strong people who had reached the borderline and semi ancient level because of their quick lifting skills, were annihilated or perished in the war. At present, there is no stronger threat to the yellow wind. This arrangement is also cautious.


    Jinlinzong, in fact, is a large gate in the Huangfeng world, and it is the closest to the site of the last war. Besides, it is magnificent, resplendent, affordable and magnificent. So dragon chose to gather here.


    A line of hundreds of strong high-level, just stepped on the long step, a burst of space shock came, it is obvious that someone just broke into the boundary.


    After reading a little, Huangfu liefengjiao said with a smile, "it''s our young man! They must have come to take over the world... "


    At the moment, people simply wait for a while, and then enter together after the visitors get together.


    Soon, I saw thousands of auspicious Qi and thousands of auspicious clouds flashing from the horizon. A burst of fairy music, like the sound of nature, with the wind. It was refreshing to smell the delicious fragrance. Many friars took a few deep breaths greedily, as if it was very helpful.


    It is obvious that those who come in such a situation are extraordinary. Their ideas of Tao, mind and practice have not only been transformed, but also become as firm as a rock and stable as Mount Tai. They are less bloody, clear, wise and benevolent, and have received countless power of incense.


    "Ha ha... It turns out that the Buddha and Sanqing Daosheng are coming together..." Zui Qingzhuo grins and laughs happily, "well, if they take over this world, it''s ok..."


    As he spoke, the golden light flashed and dazzled, and the visitors from all over the world arrived with the golden light, and then landed in front of the crowd. As soon as you look at it, you can see that it is the people who have been practicing for a long time under the Sanqing Taoist belt, as well as the two masters and eighteen Arhats under the Buddha belt.


    Whether they knew each other or did not meet each other, they all came forward one after another, and then they went up to jinlinzong together.


    Not long after, people gathered in the hall of jinlinzong, full of people, and the noise was deafening.


    The dragon is duty bound to sit high on the throne. This meeting was ordered by Wang Feng and presided over by him; Danfeng, the five elements beast, the six generals, Huolin, huofenger, etc. either stood still or stood behind;


    The rest of them were sitting in the hall. When Sanqing Daosheng and Buddha and others saw Qinglong, Baihu and Xuanwu standing on the side of the dragon, they naturally sent out a force comparable to the ancient world. They were surprised and puzzled. After the introduction of the people around him, he suddenly realized that he could not help but look at the three people with respect.


    "Everyone, be quiet!" After a while, the Dragon spoke slowly. After several breath, the whole hall was silent.


    "Just then, my brother''s heart and soul were heard. Let me preside over this discussion and discuss the next plan and task..." the Dragon looked around the hall, his eyes were shining, and everyone was listening attentively. He said: "our next task is to find a way to block the whole Huang Jin cangyu, only to enter but not to leave!"


    "Oh? The alliance leader''s meaning is, can we start with that day''s Zundao boundless high level now? " Wild thick eyebrow a wrinkly one asks a way.


    The Dragon nodded and said, "in order to prevent him and his men from escaping from Huang jincangyu, the sky and the sea will be wide from now on, so we can only blockade the whole universe!"


    "Then why not block a specific interface? On the contrary, it expands to a part of the universe? In this way, the difficulty of blockade or enforcement is countless times greater! " Xianyangzi said sincerely.


    "Master xianyangzi only knew one of them, but not the other." The Dragon grinned, "that day, the master of Taoism was in the world of Huangjin cangyu. Therefore, the thousand sword world naturally needs to be blocked. "


    "But, don''t forget, the master who respected Taoism that day was boundless!" When the Dragon said this, everyone looked awe inspiring. What is boundlessness? That''s a whole two levels higher than the strong in ancient times.


    "So, a single layer of blockade is not enough! Because no one can stop a boundless master''s desperate breakthrough. What''s more, no one knows how many masters are beyond the realm of the thousand swords, and this is even more terrible! "


    "My elder brother''s meaning is to let all of you act separately, to set up a big array of Lianjie around the whole Huang Jin cangyu, and to seal the whole world... As for the thousand sword world, my elder brother will take us to the first level of blockade..."


    When the Dragon said this, everyone thought about it carefully, and immediately understood it. At the same time, they also deeply realized Wang Feng''s painstakingness.


    Obviously, the biggest danger is in the thousand sword world or in its vicinity. Wang Feng, the master of boundless world, is also invincible, not to mention everyone here. Let the people stay away from the world of thousand swords, and set up a big array around Huang Jin cangyu''s eight sides. While adding another layer of blockade, try to ensure the safety of the people.


    To understand this, everyone was secretly grateful and admired Wang Feng even more. The war is dangerous, and the enemy is too strong. At this time, Wang Feng can still care about the safety of people''s lives, which is really commendable.


    As a result, the whole hall fell into silence. With all kinds of moods, everyone was silent and thought.


    For a long time, I suddenly heard the wild cry: "the so-called scholar who is a confidant dies, and the woman who is a pleasure to herself is tolerant! Many years ago, Wang Mengzhu and I met at first sight. How can we live and die together at this critical moment? To be honest, I can''t do it! As for whether other people can do it, I don''t know and I don''t want to know! "


    When people hear the words, they nod their heads one after another. There are many people who agree with them, praise them, encourage them, and swear never to retreat. All in all, the crowd in the hall was full of emotion and high morale. They all said that they would advance and retreat together with Wang Feng.


    Seeing this, Shenlong and others are also very grateful and are more determined to try their best to save the public.


    The Dragon raised his hand and pressed it gently, which suppressed the noise. Then he said, "you elders are ambitious and righteous. Here, I thank you on behalf of my brother in advance... The so-called division of labor is established, and you must perform your duties. Although my brother intends to protect you, it is also out of his trust in you elders..."


    "And the blockade of the whole universe, even the eight wastelands of the world, is the talent of the predecessors. After the boundless high-level breakthrough of our first layer of blockade, at that time, we still need our predecessors to spare no effort to intercept it! Therefore, the burden on the shoulders of our predecessors is not light. " The Dragon sighed heartily.


    Hearing this, everyone felt that there was a long way to go, and gradually accepted Wang Feng''s arrangement. Then in the hall, they discussed with each other.


    Not long after that, the Dragon happily went down to the hall, came to the crowd, and carried out the final implementation of the people''s location and the distribution of forces.


    After such an hour, the negotiation was settled. It''s time to divide again!

 Chapter 501

    Huang jincangyu. Huang Fengjie. Jin Linzong. The campus outside the gate.


    Standing on the jade steps in front of the hall, Shenlong and others looked at the tens of thousands of friars or strong men under the steps, and felt a lot in their hearts. When we meet again, we don''t know what kind of situation it is.


    Step up and step down, silent. In this silence, only the whirring wind swept by, raising bursts of dust, as well as the hunting sound of clothes and flags.


    "For the sake of the eight wastelands of the company, we are now dividing our forces as follows!" For a long time, the Dragon looked around, and finally began to speak. The deep voice reverberated in one side of the space.


    "First, because Huang jincangyu''s position is far away from my blue ice cangyu, this position is guarded by Sanqing Taoist Saint Buddha and the gods of Qing and Han Dynasties, and the bulianjie formation has an effective coverage of nearly half of Dui and Xun."


    As soon as the dragon''s first command was issued, everyone knew that the most peripheral interface of Huang Jincang''s reign was the realm of hidden gold. And it''s more appropriate to be garrisoned by the gods of Qing and Han Dynasties, Taoist saints and Buddhists. When the coverage area is close to the adjacent two directions, the large connected array between the directions can become the existence of seamless fit.


    Now everyone came forward to receive the order. Buddha left several Luohan, Sanqing Daosheng also left several ancient famous Daoists, in order to guard the yellow wind world, and then with Zui Qingzhuo, Yan Shuang couple, Xiong''s brother Dashen and other QingHan friars, they went to the Tibetan gold world.


    "Second, Huang Jin and Cang yu should take over the throne. They should be headed by Jie Tu and Chong Huo, and lead 2000 soldiers to garrison. They should arrange a large array of companies. The effective coverage should be close to the Qian and Li directions!"


    As soon as the dragon''s second order was issued, Jie Tu and Chong Huo, two demon masters who surpassed the half ancient times, stepped out in unison. After receiving the order, they ordered 2500 monks and went to the most peripheral interface of Huang Jin cangyu.


    "Third, because Huang jincangyu left his position, he was faced with the abyss of emptiness, but he had to guard against it. Please, master Hanmu, lead a thousand troops to garrison, and arrange a large array of companies. The effective coverage should be close to the two directions of Dui and Zhen! "


    "To order!" The cold wood demon master receives the order, orders 2000 friars, breaks the air to leave, and goes to the most peripheral interface of Huang Jin cangyu''s departure.


    "Four, Huang jincangyu earthquake location, by Bishui, shuojin two respected masters, led two thousand soldiers to garrison, the layout of the company boundary array, effective coverage, when with Li, Kun two directions nearly half connected!" Said the dragon in a deep voice.


    "To order!" After receiving the order, the two demon masters, Bishui and shuojin, also ordered two thousand friars to break through the air and go to the outermost interface of Huang jincangyu''s departure.


    "Five, because Huang jincangyu Kun position, before the cold jade cangyu, position is extremely important!" The Dragon looked solemn and dignified. "Once the boundless master breaks through the first layer of blockade and escapes into Yuhan''s cangyu, it''s like a catastrophe for Yuhan. Therefore, we should not be careless in this position! "


    After a little meal, the Dragon said: "crazy clan leader, magic clan leader, gold clan leader, and blue double dream, please five of you lead 3000 soldiers to garrison. Arrange a large array with connected boundaries, effective coverage... This effective coverage... As long as the boundless master is prevented from entering the jade cold cangyu. As for the size of the coverage, the five can act according to circumstances! "


    The five looked at each other for a while. They knew that Kun was really important, but they didn''t say anything. After receiving the order, the five ordered three thousand monks and went to Huang Jin cangyu, which is near the front of Yu Han cangyu.


    "Six, because Huangjin cangyu Gen position, and Chixiao cangyu across the abyss; In addition to the vast Taixu abyss, Jinhua and QingHan are to the north, and Chixiao is to the south. Therefore, we should also be cautious in these two directions. "


    The Dragon looked at Ziji Sanyang and others with bright eyes, and his voice stopped.


    Ziji Sanyang has its meaning. Xianyangzi laughed, strode out, and said in a loud voice: "Gen and Kan, let''s give them to us three old people..."


    Before his voice fell, he suddenly heard a man cry: "master xianyangzi, why did you forget me again?" Everyone saw that it was Lord Huaguang.


    "Good! Gen and Kan asked the three elders and Lord Huaguang to lead all the rest of the monks to guard. Their coverage should focus on Kun. " When the Dragon finished speaking, the four received the order in unison. There are more than 3000 monks left, which is enough.


    Originally, there were nearly ten thousand monks in the army. They recruited all the way. In addition, people from geyu joined in one after another. After the end of the Huangfeng World War, the number of monks reached nearly thirteen thousand.


    Just as he was about to leave, Hsien Yang Tzu seemed to think of something and asked the dragon, "no! Now there are only seven directions, and there is still one Xun position? You''re going to block the world of thousand swords, but Xun''s position is not garrisoned. Do you want to open up a net


    "I''m joking!" The Dragon grinned and said, "the God is a wolf. He is ambitious and will do whatever he can. In order to deal with him, we have to kill countless people. How can we let him go? It''s my brother''s intention to stay here, but I don''t know about it. "


    Seeing that xianyangzi was still puzzled, he frowned and said in a low voice: "however, listen to my brother''s idea, the purpose is to let the boundless master escape to Xun''s throne. At that time, he had his own people to deal with him... That''s all. Don''t say anything..."


    Xianyangzi suddenly realized, nodded, gave the dragon a thumbs up and said with a smile: "don''t worry!" After that, he took muyangzi, yuyangzi, Huaguang patriarch and other thousands of people to break the air.


    In the twinkling of an eye, more than 10000 people walked clean. The dragon and his party stood for a long time. After seeing all the troops leave, they turned around and entered the hall of jinlinzong. Then they directly let in the Luohan and Gaodao, who were guarding Huangfeng.


    "You are stationed in the yellow wind world. My brother and we are very relieved..." looking at the crowd, the Dragon said faintly, "after we leave, you will set up or open the defense array, in case the boundless master of respecting Taoism jumps over the wall and destroys all walks of life that day. Of course, it''s the same with other sectors of society... "


    "Tianzun''s way is unpredictable. The boundless master must have a secret, which makes it difficult for us to deduce and calculate clearly... At present, we have done what we should do. As for the result, it depends on the will of heaven. No one can predict..."


    The Dragon murmured, shook his head, and then said with a smile, "when we are finished, let''s celebrate together and have a drink! Goodbye


    With that, he strode out of the hall with Dan Feng, the five elements beast, the six generals, Huolin, huofeng''er, and others. Then he broke the air and left, heading toward the thousand sword world.


    Not long after the dragon''s walk, the whole yellow wind world roared and the space vibrated. If you look far away from Taixu, you can see the yellow wind world like a giant mirror, with electric light shining and clouds churning. The big battle of protecting the world has been completely opened and has been urging the luck!


    At this time, the dragon and his party are walking in Taixu, rushing to the world of thousand swords. All the way through all walks of life, we can see that all the major interfaces are like the yellow wind world. Their own defense array has been urging and running at full speed, and can withstand the full force of more than half an ancient strongman at any time.


    "Mr. President, you said, how can we block the thousand sword world if you want us to?" In the process of plundering, the white tiger sends a message to the dragon and asks. The supreme four spirits are superior to the five elements beast, and the dragon is the head of the four spirits, so the white tiger has to call the dragon the boss and the green dragon the boss.


    "Of course, Liuren star angle array is used to surround the whole thousand sword world. It''s just that the number of us is limited, less than 18, so it''s hard to bring the power of this array to the extreme! " The dragon head did not return to preach.


    "Isn''t there a strange spirit array?" Danfeng Xiumei said with a frown.


    "Well? yes! We can only act according to circumstances. At that time, we will use the combination of these two formations to make sure that the thousand sword world will become the turtle in the urn. Ha ha... "The Dragon laughs and shows his pride.


    "Hello, Mr. President, you... Are you wrong? What a mistake Xuanwu, who has always been silent, can''t help saying discontentedly.


    All of them were stunned and immediately came back to their senses, and then each of them snickered. Xuanwu was originally a tortoise shaped beast. The "turtle" in the mouth of the Dragon naturally alluded to him.


    "This..." the dragon was also stunned first and then laughed, and said: "brother, do you think too much? It''s just a metaphor. Hehe, it''s just a metaphor... "


    As he spoke, the dark blue world of thousand swords had already leaped into the eyes of everyone.


    "Here you are..." a chant was delivered to the audience. It was calm and low. Although it was not loud, everyone heard it clearly.


    "See you, my Lord!" All of them bowed to one direction for a moment.


    In front of the crowd, there was a ripple in the air. In the shaking of the virtual shadow, one of them had already stood aloof and looked at the crowd with a smile.

 Chapter 502

    It has been nearly a month since the time when he swept all walks of life in Huang Jin and cangyu, and now he is in the eight wastelands of the company, and he is in the thousand sword world. In the past month, Wang Feng has spent almost all his time in the void of tianwaitaixu.


    Although Wang Feng is lonely, his heart is not lonely. The law of time and space, Yin, Yang and Hunyuan, as well as the subtle and profound two secrets of dianxing and Baoshou, flow in his heart all the time, and comprehend them in the lonely meditation.


    "Brother, there''s a problem that really makes us a little bit embarrassed..." the Dragon muttered, "the thousand sword world is too big, which is about ten times the size of our QingHan Xiuzhen world, but we only have 15 people. Just relying on the Liuren Xingjiao formation, I''m afraid it''s difficult to carry out a comprehensive blockade..."


    The meaning is very obvious, the dragon and his group of 15 spirit animals, not only in the basic number of people to arrange the liurenxingjiao array, but also the lack of three people, which makes it difficult to fully play the power of this array; Moreover, the dragon has not fully mastered the essence of the grand array, and once the coverage is too large, the power of the grand array of Liuren Xingjiao will be reduced.


    "Who said you''d blockade the whole world?" Wang Feng was stunned at first, then laughed again¡° Won''t you wait in array first, and then lure the enemy into the array? "


    "To wait? Lure the enemy into the battle? " Everyone looked at each other, puzzled. The Dragon seemed to understand something, but he shook his head again.


    When Wang Feng saw this, he had to continue to sound and explain it to them in detail. It was only then that the dragon and his party made it clear that they nodded their heads and then honed their fists and hands one after another. They were all eager to have a try.


    Wang Feng explained it again, nodded and stepped back. At the rippling place, people had disappeared.


    "Array!" After Wang Feng disappeared, the Dragon chanted.


    They all looked awe inspiring, and their bodies flickered, then they merged into the endless and deep void.


    Thousand sword world.


    It has been several months since Ren Wuyou closed the customs. So far, there is no sign of going through the customs. Before Ren Wuyou closed the door, he once told his four Dharma guards to send people to closely monitor Wang Feng''s every move. However, he never thought that Wang Feng''s whereabouts were erratic and his speed was fast, and the people who followed and monitored him had already lost him.


    The four Dharma protectors knew Wang Feng well, and the result was expected. They had no choice but to shake their heads and let him go.


    Not long after that, the order of emperor Daozu''s Jun resounded through the whole department of eight universes, and the big storm that swept the whole Huang Jin cangyu by Wang Feng''s specific implementation also followed, which made Lingxiao JiangMo''s four Dharma protectors not only suspicious, but also at a loss.


    At this time, Ren Wuyou was closed, and it was very important. The four Dharma protectors were not good at it. As a last resort, they had to harden their heads and report it to him in person.


    To the surprise of the four, Ren Wuyou''s answer was only 12 words: "fully stick to our world, and don''t act rashly!" As a result, the four Dharma guards had to watch the qiandaomen garrisoned in other areas of the Huang and Jin Dynasties be annihilated one by one, and the major interfaces were occupied one after another; What''s more, in the face of Huang Jin''s three great deities'' urgent appeal for help, the thousand sword sect of the thousand sword world can only see death without help because of no worries!


    In the twinkling of an eye, the thousand sword sect of the thousand sword world spent nearly a month in people''s suspicions and seemingly calm. During this period of time, the four guards seemed to have figured out Ren Wuyou''s real idea.


    The idea is: since the Junling of Daozu is true, it means that the high-level people who respect Daoism have already targeted or suspected the Qiandao sect of Qiandao world. At this time, as long as there is a change in the thousand sword sect, it means that it will not fight against itself, and then it will face a thunderbolt from the most powerful people;


    At this time, Ren Wuyou is in the critical stage of closed cultivation, and can''t be a little distracted. As long as the closed door program is successful, the adverse situation may change, not only to avoid the total annihilation of the army, but also to turn over.


    This is the real intention of Ren Wuyou''s "fully stick to this world and do not act rashly".


    Therefore, the most precious thing for Ren Wuyou right now is time. Once he is successful, it is wide sea with fish, sky high let birds fly! Ten thousand steps back, even if his body and spirit are destroyed, the loss is just a wisp of soul, and respect for the way, will be nothing, nothing!


    However, at this critical moment, a key person came. There are complex and unpredictable changes in dunrang''s carefree plan and calculation.


    This person is Wang Feng, whom he appreciates and even values but doesn''t care about so much!


    In Ren Wuyou''s opinion, Ren Zundao didn''t know his real identity before he was a senior official. At present, he is only suspicious of him, not sure. But he didn''t expect that Wang Feng immediately determined his identity after a trip to the world of shallow wood, thus locking him and the whole world of thousand swords.


    Today''s world of thousand swords is as calm as usual, and everything is running normally and orderly. At this time, a streamer across the sky, carrying the roaring wind, thunder came. For a moment, the wind and clouds are surging, and the sky and the earth are changing.


    "Who? How can the world of thousand swords be so arrogant? " The practitioners in the world of thousand swords are either surprised or suspicious, angry or scolded, and more importantly, they are indignant. The world of thousand swords is famous for Huang jincangyu. His reputation and power have surpassed the three divine realms, and the cultivation strength of the sect director Wuyou is far beyond the three divine emperors.


    Huang jincangyu, a strong monk from all walks of life who came to Qiandao sect, would like to submit a prayer card first and then wait for it to be sent back. Only then can we respectfully break through the boundary and enter. We can''t cause much space turbulence. We should try to keep a low profile.


    Today, I come here, fearing that the whole thousand swords world will not know it. I forcibly tear up the protection array first, and then look at countless stable spaces, forbidding them like nothing, rushing like thunder and lightning, and flying like heavenly horses; Momentum, such as the rainbow run through the sun, when the prestige swept all directions! It is obvious that those who come are not good and hostile!


    When several patrolling envoys saw this, they did not wait for the leader to speak. They had already rushed to the sky to meet them. They wanted to block the comers and interrogate or capture them.


    "Who''s coming? Give me your name... "


    "Go away!"


    Without waiting for the patrol envoys to finish, Wang Feng''s tongue burst into spring thunder and rolled forward like thunder. Several patrols shocked the whole body, blackened their eyes, and almost fell. It''s like a physical attack.


    When they came back to their senses, the envoys were as pale as earth, and they were astonished. In such a twinkling of an eye, Wang Feng has gone quickly and disappeared.


    "Chase..." a patrolling envoy called.


    "After a fart! Our task has been completed, the rest depends on the second patrol team... Who told that guy''s speed is too fast... Don''t you think so? " A leader did not wait for the patrolling envoy to finish, immediately interrupted, and then asked several other people.


    "Yes, yes!" Those people understood and nodded, "the captain has a point. That... That guy is too fast. He has escaped without a shadow... Ha ha... Ha ha... "


    "Who''s coming? What are you doing here? " In the blink of an eye, several patrolling envoys appeared in front of Wang Feng. This is the second patrol team.


    "To find fault!" Wang Feng snorted coldly, and his figure kept on growing. On the contrary, it accelerates like the wind.


    "Crazy boy! Don''t go... Fast enough! Let''s go after... "The world tour leader felt that there was a flower in front of him, and Wang Feng passed by with a cry. And the voice of the patrolling envoy did not disappear, and Wang Feng disappeared.


    As a last resort, it''s close to the headquarters of qiandaomen. The patrol envoys know that they can''t catch up with Wang Feng, so they have to follow him, even if they are pretending.


    When the third patrol team came forward, Wang Feng didn''t stop talking and didn''t wait for them to ask questions. Ten thousand blades had already burst out, and ten thousand sharp swords were crisscrossed. After a while of random cutting, Wang Feng forced the patrol officers to retreat. Then Wang Feng flashed away like thunder.


    Such a way does not answer, with ten thousand blade cut open road; In order to make a strong momentum, he did not use the Space folding rule. He only drove the wind to the main hall of qiandaomen. The momentum was like thunder, and roared like a rainbow through the sky. With a gorgeous and long tail shadow, Wang Feng went straight to the main hall of qiandaomen.


    It''s like a horse flying in the sky. Wang Feng had already broken through the block of the nine patrol teams. Because these patrolling envoys were of ordinary accomplishments and low status, Wang Feng didn''t hurt the killers, although he came here to make a big scene and force Ren Wuyou to show up.


    After a few breath, a white and magnificent building complex has entered Wang Feng''s eyes.


    "Thousand knife gate general hall, finally arrived..." Wang Feng''s eyes were hot, and he took a deep breath at the same time. A feeling of revisiting my hometown arises spontaneously in my heart!


    Chapter 101: taking advantage of others'' danger


    Step forward, Wang Feng has come to the air in front of the thousand sword door. Not far away, the shadows flashed, the sound of breaking the air was loud, and at the same time, the sound of shouting and scolding came faintly from the wind. The patrolling envoys and other experts of the thousand sword sect have been surrounded and can attack Wang Feng at any time.


    Wang Feng didn''t pay attention to this. He just looked at the qiandaomen hall and said nothing.


    At this time, the general Hall of qiandaomen was in full operation, and the whole building was covered with a hazy light, as if it had been attacked.


    Seeing the clouds coming from all directions, Wang Feng''s eyes flashed with lightning and gave a cold hum. Although his voice was not loud, it was as deep as thunder. It was like thunder on the nine heavens, and it was like an animal roaring at the bottom of the nine secluded places.


    If the monks were shocked by the cold hum, their faces would change greatly, and their bodies would stagnate. Only feel its sound like chisel, such as dagger, shock soul, straight through the soul of the power.


    Wang Feng with empty proud stand, look around, a awe inspiring domineering swept. The monks could not help retreating, as if they could not stop them.


    Suddenly, Wang Feng raised his hand, and a huge hand shadow appeared in the air, hanging high above the hall of qiandaomen. This giant hand is as bright as a gem, with many incisions on its surface, as dense as scales, and shining with sunlight.


    A deep drink, sound like a thunderbolt, the giant hand plummeted down, radial thousand knife door hall to shoot. For a moment, the space trembled, the thunder and lightning flashed, and it seemed that this giant hand emptied all the power of heaven and earth.


    All the friars were in a dull atmosphere, and their body shape was wavering, as if they would fall down at any time.


    "Boom" a loud sound came, the air flow ran wildly, strong storm volume, its sharp as a sword, just like the essence. A white wave of energy came quickly, and the monks were shocked. They tried to cover their whole body. At the same time, their bodies retreated suddenly, which was much faster than when they came.


    Only a slight "click" sound was heard. The forbidden light cover covering the thousand sword gate and the building complex was covered with countless tiny dark cracks, like spider silk. All of a sudden, it broke. The colorful aura burst out with the breaking of the light shield formed by the Zhou Tian ban, and instantly filled the original lack of heaven and earth power in the thousand sword world.


    Just at this time, I saw the giant hand that smashed the cover and gently grasped it with five fingers. The originally full force of heaven and earth was suddenly in a crazy disorder. Like smoke, like fog, like a dragon, like a snake, it was converging to the giant hand again, which in turn caused the thunderous roar of the whole thousand sword world.


    At this time, the huge hand, which was full of jewel like brilliance, simply shook it into a fist. Once it changed the original shape of the huge palm, it trembled gently, and the whole space was shaking. It was obvious that it wanted to come back to the thousand sword gate.


    "Wang Meng master, show mercy..." a loud drink, and at the same time, there are four startling Qi, such as strong wind and angry tide. Ling mojiangxiao''s four Dharma protectors, the four top masters of the thousand sword sect, have already risen to the sky and come from the sect.


    Wang fengleng snorted, the giant fist only slightly, and then resolutely went down!


    "No..." the eldest brother Ling Yun''s magic knife''s pupil suddenly shrinks and blurts out with a shrill cry. However, it''s too late!


    "Boom" the second loud sound once again, in front of the debris flying, rock avalanche clouds, dust swept all over the sky, strong gas, such as snakes. A huge, bright and white energy wave, which is close to the ground, sweeps all sides and cleans up all directions with invincible and irresistible power. Wherever it goes, there is no building more than five feet high!


    It is like the essence. With the roaring wind sweeping all over the sky, it instantly sweeps away the dust and sand in front of us, and immediately restores the clarity.


    The huge and thick building complex, which is hundreds of thousands of miles wide, together with the grand qiandaomen main hall, has been smashed by Wang Feng with one hand, one punch and two blows. It is a piece of rubble! The scene is miserable and the shape is full of scars.


    "Why haven''t you seen him for more than a month? He''s so advanced in cultivation..." the four Dharma protectors, who were stunned for a long time, came back to their senses. The qiandaomen hall, which is so thick and solid, and the Zhou Tian ban light shield, which is as firm as a rock and as firm as King Kong, was destroyed by Wang Feng''s two blows.


    I thought to myself that even if the four people worked together, it would not be possible to destroy the buildings hundreds of thousands of miles under two attacks. Thinking of this, they were shocked.


    But where did they know that Wang Feng''s two strikes just now were just the use of the treasure formula given by Hong Wu. Although Wang Feng is limited by time, what he understands is only skin and hair, but the magic formula of treasure hand is too against the heaven. Even if Wang Feng is urged at this time, it is enough to make the strong in the original environment shudder.


    Wang Feng''s two attacks led to the destruction of the clan and countless casualties. Ling mojiangxiao''s four people were not so angry and inexplicable. Because in the sect, those who are left behind to urge the movement of the Zhou Dynasty are all disciples with low accomplishments.


    As for other high-level strongmen, long before Wang Feng''s first strike, they either left the clan or had other means to protect their lives. The only thing that worries me is that the head of the sect, who has been shut up in the deep land of zongmen, has no worries.


    In the closed door, there should be no worries. If you are not careful, you will not only lose all your previous achievements, but also be in danger of being possessed. This is common sense in practice.


    The four of them have found out the depth of the earth under the ruins of zongmen, and a faint aura of spiritual power overflows. They can''t help but let go of their worries.


    Looking at each other, the four Dharma protectors flashed their bodies together, and in an instant, they surrounded Wang Feng.


    Wang Feng put away his huge hand and stood up with it at will. Although he was standing in the air, he was as calm as a mountain. Facing the encirclement of the four Dharma guards, he seemed not to see it, and he didn''t care at all.


    "Wang Mengzhu... Oh no, Wang Dadi, you and I don''t know each other. We still have a good friend." Ling yundao took the lead in speaking, and his face was gloomy. "Last time the great emperor came to our sect, our sect leader treated each other with courtesy, and the four of us deeply respected the character and cultivation of the great emperor..."


    Wang Feng listened quietly with a smile, as if indifferent. Ling yundao continued: "today, the great emperor broke into our world and destroyed our clan. There are countless disciples who died under the great emperor. Why is that


    "At this time when our family is closed, the king comes here uninvited and fights. He makes trouble all of a sudden and doesn''t even say hello. This is either a lunatic or a despicable person who takes advantage of others'' danger As soon as Ling yundao''s voice fell, Xiao chongdao immediately said coldly.


    "I originally thought that Wang Dadi, the leader of the king alliance, was a true hero with an open mind and an open mind; Acting is also courteous and reasonable, the real hero! But today, when I saw Wang Da Di, he was more violent and arrogant than the great demons and demons! I really let my family down... "


    The voice of the purple sword is soft, and it smells like a spring breeze. Besides, she is beautiful and charming. She is no less charming than Wang Feng''s ladies. The words she said were more influential than those of Ling Yun and Xiao Chong, who asked questions and jeered.


    "Wang Meng master, Wang Da Di, I have been deeply concerned about Wang Da Di since I left him on that day..." the old man motiandao then said, "I learned that not long ago, Wang Da Di gathered all the powerful people in the universe to form a division of tiger and wolf, and violated all walks of life in Huang Jin for no reason. For a while, he was bloodied and grieved all over the country, and even made countless people who had worked hard and practiced for many years disappear..."


    "When I first heard about it, I didn''t believe it. With the wisdom and benevolence of emperor Wang, how could he do such a crazy act; Then he was surprised and doubted. Wang Da Di held Siyu in his hand and controlled countless strong people. Why was he so ambitious and didn''t let go of Huang Jin Yiyu? "


    Motiandao was deeply grieved and indignant. "At last, I thought about it carefully and speculated that apart from the so-called Taoist order, there must be some unknown difficulties. Therefore, our family was stationed in the branch halls of all walks of life and was removed one by one by Wang Dadi''s men. We had to turn a deaf ear to it; The fall and annihilation of the three divine realms, and the death of the three divine emperors one after another, we also stood idly by... "


    "But now, Wang Da Di forced his way into our world and painfully attacked our clan. I don''t know how our clan committed the most heinous crimes, so that he let Wang Da Di kill the whole clan! It''s tolerable, but it''s intolerable! Could it be that we acted in a low-key way and forbeared again and again, which contributed to the arrogance of emperor Wang? Today, if Wang Dadi doesn''t give a statement, he can''t say it, then we won''t do anything about it! "


    As soon as the voice of the Ferris knife fell, the mighty power of the four swept across, and the four amazing gas engines also firmly locked Wang Feng!


    Back to the four guards


    "You four just said a lot, only one sentence is correct." Wang Feng was still standing with his hands down and his expression was calm, as if there were not many things in the world that could attract his attention.


    "It''s called" taking advantage of people''s danger. " With a faint smile, Wang Feng said, "just because your headmaster Wuyou has not yet passed the pass, the qiandaomen sub hall stationed in all walks of life in Huang Jin has been removed one by one, but you qiandaojie stand by and do nothing! Ren Wuyou probably has more than enough heart but less strength... "


    When Ling mojiangxiao''s four Dharma protectors saw that Wang Feng frankly admitted that he was "taking advantage of others'' danger", they could not help showing their contempt one after another; However, after careful reflection, I can''t help but feel shocked.


    Because no matter Wang Feng gathered a large army of Waiyu friars to sweep Huang Jin, he was invincible wherever he went; Or this time, I went into the thousand sword world alone, and destroyed the whole thousand sword sect. Only from these two points, it is difficult to call it "taking advantage of others'' danger".


    In terms of its command and decision-making, it can be said to be a strategist and then a decisive one; This time he entered the world of thousand swords, his courage and ambition, and his awe inspiring and domineering power can be seen. There is a great potential of "although tens of thousands of people, I will go.".


    What''s more frightening to the four Dharma protectors is that Wang Feng seems to be unruly and strong this time, and then he doesn''t say a second word. It''s not aimless. He''s well prepared.


    There are ghosts in their hearts. It seems that Wang Feng has thoroughly found out the details of Ren Wuyou or qiandaomen. After Wang Feng confessed that he was "taking advantage of others'' danger", he didn''t answer for a moment. He just kept his guard in his heart.


    At the same time, they also know that if Wang Feng really knows the details of the thousand sword sect in the thousand sword world, a battle of life and death is inevitable; Of course, we can''t rule out that Wang Feng was appointed by the high-level officials. This was just a trial.


    "Ren Wuyou is the leader of the sect. Why don''t you want to see an old friend In the face of the silence of the four, Wang Feng only reported a faint smile, and then said in a loud voice to the thousand swords in ruins.


    Such a big movement, even if it is closed, it is impossible not to be aware of it; And with Wang Feng''s cultivation at this time, coupled with Jiyuan ChongTong and majestic mindfulness, naturally found Ren Wuyou''s seclusion. Although his seclusion was in the deep ground and separated by many prohibitions, since the four Dharma guards could detect the light spiritual pressure, they could not hide it from Wang Feng.


    "The master of our sect is closing now. Please don''t disturb me, or you will lose your identity!" Xiao Chong said coldly. This sentence naturally still says that Wang Feng has the meaning of "taking advantage of the danger of others"! If a monk is shut up, he can only go to the door regardless of everything and pay no attention to whether the enemy is shut up or not, unless he has a big hatred of life and death and is hard to solve.


    Wang fengxiu, as the leader of Tiandao alliance, the largest alliance between the Qing Dynasty and the Han Dynasty, is now the God of Sanyu. Naturally, he should be open and aboveboard in order not to fall into reality.


    "Don''t you think it''s the consistent style of the Qiandao sect to be indifferent to fame and to pay more attention to profit, to do everything you want, and to do everything by any means?" Wang Fengshen said with a smile, "you should have been prepared for this day; And Wang is nothing but the three treasures hall. Why do you make such a fuss about this? "


    After that, ignoring the look of the four, Wang Feng''s eyes twinkled and roared at Ren Wuyou''s seclusion place like thunder: "Ren menzhu, up to now, don''t you show up?"


    For a long time, Ren Wuyou didn''t answer. Wang fengleng snorted and raised his head. He was about to approach. But at this time, the four sword guards shook their bodies and narrowed the encirclement by nearly half, so that they were only several Zhang away from Wang Feng.


    Left foot empty step, has not yet fallen, Wang Feng cold voice way: "you four people really want to stop me?"


    "Nonsense! You call the door and ask us if we can stop it? " Xiao Chong sneered and sneered. After the battle with Wang Feng that day, Xiao Chong thought hard, meditated hard, practiced hard, and combined the gains and losses of that battle to strengthen and make up for it. He just wanted to fight with Wang Feng again in the future and beat him hard.


    The other three were expressionless, moving in step with Xiao Chong.


    "All right! First cut its claws, then pull out its teeth, can''t help but worry about not showing up As soon as Wang Feng''s voice fell, he pointed to Lingyun. At the same time, he turned the ten thousand blade sword to cut. Two invisible and sharp sword Qi burst out from his back. He cut the Ferris sword and purple sword behind him, and then his right five fingers were open, which could catch Xiaochong in front of him.


    In one move, he attacked four people at a speed like light and electricity, and the momentum was in one go. In this way, Wang Feng did not hesitate to fight against four people. He said that he would fight at once; And without fear, the moves are like flowing clouds and flowing water. In close combat, he has never lost. Otherwise, will it not disappoint the master Wuzu, jiuyijie and the pure Wujing?


    At this time, with the rapid development of Wang Feng''s comprehensive cultivation or strength, Wang Feng''s startling power has reached an incredible level. It''s just like a magic weapon of the entity with the power of startling God that cuts Lingyun Dao. There was a huge blade with a slight arc on one side, shining and unstoppable.


    A light point, suddenly triggered a side of the space shaking and roar. Facing a finger that can easily break the void, Lingyun Dao looks dignified. It''s too close and fast to dodge. With a shake of his wrist, Lingyun Shendao, a magic weapon of his own life, came up with the power of endless wind and thunder.


    After Wang Feng, Ferris and Jiangzi are in a worse situation than Lingyun. Because Wang Feng turned his back on them, they were subconsciously preconceived, and their guard against Wang Feng was a little lax. Seeing that Wang Feng was the first one to fight with Lingyun Dao, Ferris and Jiangzi were even less on guard.


    At this time, Wang Feng''s unique skill was unexpected. The blade can not only be sent out from any part of his body, but also has the same sharpness as any other weapon. His back erupted two fierce sword Qi, which were invincible. When they were unprepared, they arrived in the blink of an eye, and the cold Qi made their eyes form a vast fog.


    Two people straight desire soul to fly out of the sky, Qi Qi exclaimed, body shape or slant or move. There were two sharp sounds of "Chi Chi". Two white swords shot past them. They disappeared into the void and never saw again.


    When they saw a shadow floating around them, they felt that their bodies were slightly cool. After retreating more than ten feet, they were surprised to find that some of their clothes were missing. Although not injured, but each has been scared out of a cold sweat.


    The hem of Ferris'' long shirt has been cut off; And a purple sleeve, also qielbow was cut, revealing a white as lotus powder arm. Not far from their feet, a broken sleeve and the hem of a piece of clothing were floating in the wind and falling down.


    They looked at each other and saw a terrible color in each other''s eyes. Skyscrapers have escaped from death with lingering fear; And a little purplish spring light, self shame and fear, sweat on the forehead.


    However, the Lingyun sword''s magic weapon blocked Wang Fengfeng''s startling finger force. In the roar, sparks splashed everywhere. The two intersect, such as pure gold on the God of iron. And a quality, an invisible, at this time it is difficult to separate the Xuan.


    When the two soldiers meet, Ling Yun''s body is shocked, and the tiger''s mouth is hot at the same time. The magic soldier in his hand wants to get rid of him; And a dark force, from the hand blade to the arm, and along the arm rushed to the chest, for a moment Lingyun only feel depressed, chest seems to be suddenly hit a big stone. At the moment, his feet were treading on empty feet and retreating all the way.


    Every step back, the pressure from the chest will be reduced by one point, so even after ten steps back, Ling Yun this whole body patency, recovery as usual. Calm eyes, virtual stand in the original place, Lingyun with shock and fear, looking forward.


    In the face of Wang Feng''s sudden grasp, Xiao Chong, who had been prepared for a long time, gave a cold hum. His body did not retreat but moved forward. He stepped out obliquely. The cold light was shining. In the tremor of the space, his magic weapon Xingtian beast knife suddenly cut off and cut off at Wang Feng''s shoulder.


    Wang Feng took one hand and changed his claw to palm. His wrist was slightly deviated. His thick Yuan Li covered his whole arm and his whole body. He protected the endless sword Qi completely.


    Chapter 103: using a knife


    Wang Feng''s five fingers closed together and brushed the blade of Xingtian beast sword. A soft force had been flowing on the blade, followed by a sharp whirl.


    Wang Feng not only reached the peak in the application of his own Wuwei mental method, but also had a good mastery of all kinds of unique skills involved.


    Xingtian beast sword made a buzz, trembled and swayed. Xiaochong was so surprised that he could hardly hold it. Although with the other hand, he grasped the handle and tried his best to control the beast sword, Wang Feng''s Wuwei mental skill was so ingenious that he had already prepared the mystery of yin and Yang turning each other by using his strength and potential to achieve the unpredictable opportunity of ghosts and gods!


    Xiao Chong''s face turned red and he was holding the beast knife with all his strength. However, Wang Feng left a yuan force on his blade, and he used the Wuwei mental method to urge the movement to rotate quickly. Xiaochong didn''t know the secret of Wuwei, so the harder he tried, the more difficult it was to control. The sharp point of Xingtian beast''s sword trembles constantly, from east to west, from south to north, and from top to bottom, it is difficult to separate the slant.


    Sometimes Xiao Chong used too much force, and the blade suddenly cut back to his own neck, which made him almost throw away the knife in his hand. This scene, the other three people can not help but laugh, but also appalled inexplicable; Xiao Chong himself was also very upset.


    Wang Feng points to the sky, the sky and the crimson purple. Then he grabs the sky with his hands and rushes to the sky. He makes several moves in one move, and his heart is divided into four uses. Its offensive is as fast as lightning, as fast as thunder, driving Ling Yun, Ferris and Jiang Zi back, and then it seems to be playing with the sky and rushing between applause.


    This process takes a long time to talk about, but in fact it takes less than three minutes.


    Now there are good opportunities for each to break through, and Wang Feng certainly won''t miss them. While the other three Dharma protectors were still in shock, Wang Feng decided to take the lead in taking Xiaochong''s knife.


    Just as Xiaochong was still trying to control the Xingtian beast sword in his hand, Wang Feng stretched out his hand, flicked five fingers in succession, and cut out several cold shining wind blades one after another, and the collet rushed to Xiaochong.


    At this time, Xiao Chong seemed to feel the cleverness of using force to control the beast knife. At the moment, he slowly drew back his strength and let the beast knife turn and rotate rapidly in his palm. Later, he simply released his five fingers and only held the handle in his palm. Anyway, the Xingtian beast sword is his own magic weapon. If the mark is not removed, the sword will be his own, and it''s only a matter of time before he can control his heart.


    Sure enough, the sharp rotation of the beast knife finally slowed down. Obviously, it is now possible to regain control. Xiao Chong was overjoyed. When he was about to hold the animal sword again, his hair suddenly stood up. His heart was full of warning signs. He couldn''t think much about it. His mind suddenly urged him. The animal sword in his hand broke out of the air with a cry!


    "Dangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdang. In the space of a violent earthquake, a figure came to Xiaochong like wind and lightning. Before we could see who was coming, a gust of wind and fury had come.


    Xingtian beast Dao is really a magic weapon that surpasses ancient weapons. Wang Feng''s five unbreakable wind blades were blocked by the sharp expansion of the beast knife, and then disappeared. And the beast knife is also a burst of sad chant, flying back, hovering on the top of Xiaochong''s head.


    But Wang Feng saw that he was not able to do anything. He stepped forward and came to Xiaochong again. With one hand, he swept away to the unstable Xiaochong.


    At this time, when Lingyun, Motian and Jiangzi saw that their companions were in danger, how dare they neglect them? Their magic weapons came out together. Before their bodies arrived, the three magic weapons fell to Wang Feng with the breath of endless destruction.


    Wang Feng also does not return ground to shout: "only you have magic weapon?" Before the words are heard, a piece of glittering curtain wall has rolled back to the Ferris and purple behind them. It is like the turbulent sea, the raging waves, and the blazing heat of burning the void. The scenery is distorted one after another; And another piece of silver rain, covered with the wind, sprinkling at the nearby Lingyun.


    Different from the golden wave that can burn all things, this piece of silver shining rain gives off a cold breath, that is, the mind and soul. If it splashes a little bit, I''m afraid it will be frozen by life.


    These are the two magic weapons that Wang Feng got from the cold rain alliance in the dark star region: the exterminating golden flame fan and the cold rain pot. These two magic weapons are no less than the existence of any ancient ware. As the name suggests, it can burn the sky and destroy the earth; And the cold rain water, even the Yin to cold things, is no less than the king of water, xuanbing water. At this time to deal with Lingyun, Ferris, purple three, is also appropriate!


    The three people were shocked. In the face of the rolling golden flame and cold rain, where can they dodge? As a last resort, they had to rush to take back one magic weapon and two magic weapons that attacked Wang Feng. Knowing that Wang Feng''s move was to encircle the Wei and save Zhao, he had no choice but to attack himself.


    Ling Yun called back the magic soldiers. Under the false control, he whirled like a wheel, forming a light curtain about several feet in diameter. At the same time, his whole body turned and formed a thick shield to protect his whole body for fear of getting a little bit of cold rain. I saw the cold rain sprinkled, suddenly dense and fast, hit the light curtain, slightly waving countless small ripples, very eye-catching and spectacular;


    The two men of Guanzhi Ferris and Jiangzi see that the technique of Ferris is the same as that of Lingyun. It turns a magic weapon into a light curtain to block the golden flame that can burn everything. Although he also made yuan into a mask, he was still pierced by a half wisp of gold flame and touched his body protector.


    In a sudden "click" sound, the yuan cover, which was almost transparent, was immediately covered with tiny cracks, and the Ferris in the cover was already scorched, and the skin cracked, and a smell of scorching also rolled with the wind. But how dare he be slack now? Gnash teeth, concentrate on the hard support unceasingly;


    The purple clothes are flowing, the hair is flying, and the clothes are close to the body, which makes it more graceful and beautiful. But the body shape curve exquisite, concave convex has sends, lets the human see really unforgettable, also palpitates.


    At this time, purple, left hand pinch Jue, operation control Shendao, such as round sharp turn; With the right hand, a long light purple ribbon dances like a dragon or a phoenix for a while, then it also connects the head and tail, turns into a wheel, and hovers in front of the wheel of Shendao.


    The overlapping and cool green shadow rippled from the emerald green ribbon, just like a long purple snake, dancing wildly in a golden cloud, sometimes looming and sometimes appearing.


    Wang Feng instantly sent out two magic weapons, which entangled Lingyun, Ferris and Jiangzi to death and had no time to separate them. Taking advantage of this opportunity, Wang Feng swept all over the sky with his hand. With the weight of mountains and mountains, he rushed down to the sky!


    Xiao Chong''s body stagnated, and his breath also smothered. In all kinds of helplessness, he had to urge the Xingtian beast sword hovering over his head to cut through the dense palms.


    Before the light of the sword was far away, Wang Feng''s left hand repeatedly played empty bullets, and five startling fingers suddenly chopped out again to block the Qi of the sword; His right hand was changed into a fist. When he held it gently, the shadow of his hand disappeared. It turned into a giant palm as big as a wheel. As soon as it stopped and unfolded, its strength solidified and vomited, and a dull sound came. Xiao Chong turned his tendons all the way out like a broken kite, and then fell to the ground.


    Zhentian palm was made by Wang Feng at this time. It was powerful and overbearing. Xiao Chong''s whole body was broken by this palm, and he died!


    You know, Wang Feng''s current strength can easily capture the semi ancient strong. Although Xiaochong''s cultivation strength is close to the ancient situation, it is quite different from Wang Feng''s. In the first World War of that day, Wang Feng had spare strength; And this time, Wang Feng''s close to a month of detailed enlightenment, coupled with well prepared, even more merciless. Where is Xiaochong''s opponent?


    Seeing Xiao Chong''s body falling down quickly at this time, Wang Feng kept on doing it. When he sank, he drank: "borrow a knife and use it!"


    The ape''s arm is light and comfortable. He has already copied the dark beast blade of Xingtian, which has been cut off by five startling fingers. With the great power of mind, he can erase the mark left by Xiaochong. There is no trace left.


    Chapter 104: falling rain


    Wang Feng''s momentum is not the same again with the Xingtian beast sword he took. His weather machine is climbing up crazily. The endless thunder and lightning is rolling all over the sky. The heaven and the earth are shaking wildly, and the space is shaking like the end of the day.


    Seeing this, the three of them already knew what Wang Feng wanted to do. Now they were anxious and afraid. They saw that the golden flame and the cold rain had faded away a lot. When they were about to get away, Wang Feng, with a knife in his hand and a handprint, trembled again with the glittering banana fan and the small white jade pot.


    At this time, Wang Feng stepped forward and disappeared in their sight.


    In the roar of space, a dazzling golden flame and a piece of cold rain shining with silver light come out of the sky again, and then come one after another, shining in the three people''s sharp contraction of the pupil. And that golden banana fan and white jade pot, also a burst of light is dim, seems to be all of a sudden by Wang Feng exhausted all spiritual power.


    Wang Feng is struggling with the damage of two magic weapons, but he also wants to hold down the Lingyun Ferris and Jiangzi. He just wants to do one thing at this time. That''s Xiaochong who was seriously injured! This is the reason why it is better to break one finger than to hurt ten fingers.


    If Ren Wuyou shows up at this time, that''s all; But if he does not save his life, regardless of the life and death of his subordinates, Wang Feng will continue to kill until he is forced to be carefree. At that time, even though Ren Wuyou didn''t want to show up and there were no four big sword guards, Wang Feng also relieved a lot of pressure in the war against him.


    This is Wang Feng''s calculation, or tactical plan.


    At this time, Xiao Chong had not yet fallen to the ground, and his consciousness was a little muddled. However, he had a strong mind and never fainted. On the contrary, he was more sober than usual. But because his whole body is broken, his meridians are broken, his whole upper body, his front and back have been closely attached together, as if only two layers of skin are connected.


    Wang Feng''s shocking palm was firmly printed on Xiaochong''s chest. His whole flesh and viscera had become a pool of blood! And his whole body''s Yuan Li, because the meridians were almost destroyed, was also sitting in the Dantian at this time. He could not move freely. If he forced the transportation, it would be like self explosion.


    But Xiaochong obviously didn''t want to die. At this time, he was secretly carrying the three forces of mind, spirit and soul, and wanted to use the Taoist method to stabilize his body, or to fight back against the coming Wang Feng.


    Just as Xiaochong was running the three forces, his mind suddenly surged, and his body was also shocked. In this way, the blood in his seven orifices overflowed like a spring. His magic weapon, Xingtian beast sword, has changed hands, and his mark has been obliterated by the tyranny and brutality. Dunlingxiao has been hurt more than before, and the way he is working for nearly half of the time has also been cut off, and his life has come to an abrupt end!


    Compared with the physical injury, the mental injury was more serious. At this time, Xiao Chong wanted to stop or reduce the speed of falling with Taoist method, but he couldn''t, and he seemed to be in a coma.


    But I don''t know whether it''s luck or misfortune. He still has a sense of soberness, that is, he hopes that there will be no sharp or weapons in the place where he fell. In that case, his body may feel better, and his body will be smashed into a piece of meat cake. For him, that will be the best result.


    Then, Xiao Chong fell from high to the ground on his back, and a figure came from small to big, which made him have a glimmer of hope in his eyes. He was full of despair, and he fell into a period of confusion and dementia.


    Just in front of Xiao Chong''s blank brain, a circle of ripples rippled gently, followed by a gorgeous and fierce white training, which burst out from the ripples. Dao Qi and body, Xiao Chong did not feel half of the pain, on the contrary, there is a very comfortable cool.


    In the distance, Ling Yun, Ferris and Jiang Zi, who are struggling to support themselves in the cold rain of the golden flame, can''t get away, but they can''t help but have a clear idea of everything in the innumerable miles. At this time, the three people cried out: "no..."


    Xiao Chong''s whole body had been divided into two parts, and he continued to fall to the ground. Before reaching the ground, the cold and fierce air of the sword stirred wildly. Then he saw that the two pieces of the body were smashed, and then turned into two groups of blood fog, which scattered with the wind.


    The power of the magic weapon and the advantage of the sword Qi are not to mention the spirit of the Yuan Dynasty, but the weapon of the magic weapon with a lower rank will also be stirred into powder.


    Under the chop, Xiao Chong, whose cultivation strength has reached the ancient realm, is completely and forever lost!


    The waves in the air have not dissipated, and Wang Feng has appeared in front of Ling Yun. One is holding a knife, which makes the cold rain even colder. One side of the space is covered by a layer of hazy cold smoke.


    This is the combination of fierce killing Qi and cold rain Qi.


    The golden fan shakes and the golden flame fades. Obviously, the power of the golden fan has been exhausted; And the cold rain pot, is also a shiver, originally from the spout of cold rain also weakened a lot, dense rain, now has become sparse, and thin as cattle hair.


    With a sweep of his mind, Wang Feng finds that although the power of these two magic weapons has been exhausted, they have not been scrapped. He is also very happy. Heart read a move, two treasure "whew" of a, excite to flee but return, then a flash ground submerge body to disappear.


    The falling golden flame and cold rain finally faded away.


    Ling Yun, however, did not know that the golden flame and the cold rain had already weakened. They were just there to urge their magic power and run their magic weapons to resist. The reason is that Wang Feng stopped too fast, and the residual power of Er Bao Cui didn''t disappear with the disappearance of the magic weapon. It was still extremely lethal.


    When Lingyun first noticed the disappearance of the cold rain, Wang Feng immediately moved!


    A deep drink, is to say hello to Ling Yun, there is no suspicion of that sneak attack. Wang Feng''s wrist trembled, and a huge sword curtain went to Ling Yun, who had just come back, to cover his head!


    Ling Yun was shocked. He wanted to be scared out of his wits. Without thinking about it, he held the magic sword in his hand and closed his eyes for a while to meet the endless sword spirit.


    "Choking choking" weapons intersect with each other, and the sound is as dense as beads. In the roar of space, countless black cracks finally begin to appear!


    Originally, the stability of the space of the thousand swords world was not as good as that of the major gods. However, due to the fierce battles of many experts, the space was unstable and crumbling. At this time, Wang Feng and Lingyun''s magic soldiers collided fiercely, tearing apart the stable space.


    Seeing that the Qi of the two swords was offset, Wang Feng yelled: "take another knife from me!" It''s the aftershocks that are coming back. Wang Feng''s wrist was shocked, and his cold knife Qi suddenly cut out and cut off to Ling Yun.


    Lingyun''s face is as grey as earth. How dare you step on the front? One foot is empty. You can avoid it when you cross your body. I can only hear the "hiss" around me. It''s like a giant snake spitting a message. A huge space crack has suddenly appeared, and it can''t heal for a long time.


    As a last resort, Ling Yun was wary of Wang Feng''s attack, and kept away from this huge space crack. Although he is not afraid of the fierce wind blowing from the crack with his current cultivation, he should be cautious in the face of a strong enemy.


    When Wang Feng saw that Ling Yun was drifting away and was about to catch up with him, Ferris and purple finally got out of the box. Then without saying a word, they raised their hands and their magic weapons came to Wang Feng.


    In Wang Fengmu''s eyes, there was a flash of light and a cold hum. The Xingtian beast sword in his hand trembled and roared out, cutting two people; At the same time, the five fingers of the other hand flicked again, and the same huge light blade on five sides appeared in the sky. Then, together with the two sword Qi, they rolled to the sky and purple.


    The two were chopped by Wang Feng''s seven heavenly blades. They were already in a hurry. Their faces turned pale, either they used magic weapons to resist or they dodged. With the roaring energy of heaven and earth, Ferris and purple retreated suddenly, finally dissolving Wang Feng''s seven cuts!


    Just at this time, suddenly hear "Hua la la" a strange sound, from that huge space crack which has not yet healed came out. With more than ten dark shadows rolling out of the cracks like dumplings, the space roared again, and the awe of the world swept across all sides, including the deep and distant roar of animals.


    Seeing this, Ling Yun, Ferris and Jiang Zi were stunned. They didn''t know whether they were enemies or friends. At the moment, they had no choice but to stand on the spot without saying a word. They were surprised and suspicious. Looking at the visitors, they suddenly felt a bad feeling.


    Chapter 105: open the door


    "What are you doing here?" Wang Feng glanced at the person coming out of the space crack and asked with a frown.


    "This... This... I just saw that there was too much movement in this world, and there was a space channel leading to Taixu heaven. I was worried that if my brother didn''t allow me, I would leave... I would leave..." a young man with coarse eyebrows faltered.


    "Come on! I know what you''re thinking Wang Feng shook his head, sighed and said, "since it''s here, I''ll give you a chance to show. You go there and lock the man hiding in the deep ground. Don''t let him escape! Besides, before that, you should use all your means to harass him. In a word, you should force him not to practice meditation, so that he will be forced to appear... "


    As soon as he pointed to the seclusion of Ren Wuyou, Wang Feng gave orders.


    Just now more than ten people, it is in the sky too empty array has been waiting, and stayed for a long time dragon line. The battle between Wang Feng and the four big sword guards is too big. Although there is not a glass sphere like last time, it also breaks up the void. It tears up the extremely stable space of the thousand sword world, and suddenly forms a space channel leading to the emptiness of the sky.


    And this space passage, not far from the Dragon line, was immediately discovered by them. It''s too empty and lonely. It''s really cold and boring. In addition, they are worried about Wang Feng''s safety. Shenlong and Danfeng are good at advocating. Through that space channel, they immediately come to the world of thousand swords and just appear in front of Wang Feng.


    The reason why the Dragon chose to enter from the space channel is that the Dragon moved his mind. If Wang Feng gets angry when he sees that they don''t listen to the arrangement, the dragon will make another explanation. It can be said that he was accidentally pulled in by a space channel formed in an instant;


    The reason why it just appeared in front of Wang Feng was that the huge space crack was not far from Wang Feng. Under the struggle with Lingyun, this space crack is the entrance or exit of this space passage!


    Although Shenlong was a little surprised that he happened to be beside Wang Feng, Wang Feng was not surprised at all!


    Ling Yun, Ferris and Jiang Zi have already confirmed that these ten people are all under Wang Feng''s command and can''t help complaining. Wang Feng alone, the three of them are invincible. At this time, plus these ten people, I''m afraid the end will be the same as Xiaochong.


    The three of them, Qinglong, Baihu and Xuanwu, felt the pressure of the ancient environment that shook the space and made their hearts tremble. Lingyun''s eyelids jumped straight, and each of them sighed: "Xiaochong, I''m afraid I''m going to accompany you today..."


    How could they know that Qinglong, Baihu and Xuanwu, each of them possessed a body of middle ancient gods, so that they had a palpitating influence. In terms of personal strength, the three great beasts should be equal to the wild and others because they occupied the body of the middle ancient gods; But there is still a gap between them.


    This is also the reason why Wang Feng is prepared to continue to fight one against three instead of letting the beasts come forward to help.


    After hearing Wang Feng''s order, the dragon and his party immediately went to the ruins of qiandaomen hall. And Ling Yun three people see, although surprised Wang Feng''s arrangement, but also a sigh of relief.


    The dragon and his party came to the top of the ruins. Without saying a word, they first laid out the great array, and immediately covered a wide area of tens of miles. The smaller the area covered by the array, the more powerful it will be. Then all the animals showed their magic power and bombarded the ruins in turn.


    The dragon and his party were waiting for each other. On their heads, they had already turned into a virtual image of themselves. They either fluttered their wings back, or roared up to the sky, which was very powerful and majestic. And these huge virtual shadows, every time they shake, are swept by a breath of destruction that makes people feel palpitating, which in turn leads to the roar of a space.


    It has great potential. It is also the cultivation of Taijing. With the talent of supernatural power and rigid noumenon, it can make their strength jump more than one level. Moreover, with the progress of time, they can not shut up and practice quietly, and their accomplishments can still advance by leaps and bounds.


    This is the envy of countless monks and immortals, and never learn!


    At this time, the ruins have been covered by a thunder lake. More than ten people in Shenlong''s Party took turns to shake their hands. Between shaking their wrists, there were countless electric balls or rolling thunder. In a thick black smoke, the fire is burning, the electric light is shining, and it has great prestige; In the midst of flying sand and stones and dust, the former ruins of qiandaomen hall suddenly became a huge pit, dark and deep, as if bottomless.


    Seeing that Ren Wuyou didn''t show up, the Dragon turned and looked at Wang Feng. He was ashamed and angry, and yelled at the crowd: "give me more bang! Even if we blow a hole in this world, we should let that person have no escape! "


    After hearing the words, people knew that the dragon''s anger was true, and Wang Feng''s order could not be violated. They had to raise their spirits again and show their means to vent their anger to the bottomless pit!


    Lingyun, Ferris and Jiangzi in the distance have already had a twitch in the corner of their eyes. Want to harden the scalp to go to block, but by Wang Feng a man in charge, how dare to move a cent? Naturally, he did not dare to escape separately, while Ren Wuyou, who was in danger and had not yet completed the clearance, ignored him.


    For a moment, the three men were not fighting or fleeing. They were in a dilemma. They had to get together and stand side by side, facing Wang Feng. Seeing that Wang Feng didn''t make a move at this time, they couldn''t help looking at each other. They were surprised. They didn''t know what Wang Feng meant.


    In a moment of silence, only the dragon and his party came to the roaring sound of the bottomless pit. None of the four people who stood against each other took the lead in speaking. They just stood in silence.


    For a long time, Wang Feng''s eyes flashed and said, "although the three skills of Tianzun''s Tao, namely, heart washing, heart questioning and soul controlling, are exquisite, they belong to the evil sect and can''t be solved."


    When they heard this, Ling Yun and his wife said in secret: "if so, he... He already knows all about it..." as early as Wang Feng broke through the boundary and broke into a big fight, they vaguely guessed that Wang Feng or Ren Zundao had already locked up a group of people in the thousand sword world!


    Wang Feng continued: "the three of you are the people who respect the Tao. Because you are allowed to wash your heart and control your soul, you can''t help yourself! If the three of you now abandon the dark and turn to the light and break away from the heavenly way, and I also promise to remove the evil Arts in your body in the shortest time, will you agree? "


    Three people smell speech, a burst of silence, each look at Wang Feng''s eyes, is also very complex. Later, they all bowed their heads and did not know what they were thinking.


    After a while, Ling Yun raised his head and asked in a deep voice, "why do you want to open up to the three of us? And before that, why don''t you let go of those people who have met me in general? "


    "You mean Xiaochong?" Wang Feng stood up with his hands down, his expression was calm, and he replied with a smile: "Xiaochong is different from you three. I think he is deeply evil and has no medicine to save... As for others, because of his ordinary cultivation, it is more difficult to remove the evil arts and the body. So, in order to avoid future trouble, we have to get rid of it... "


    Speaking of this, Wang Feng sighed and looked gloomy.


    "It''s hard for us to believe that there''s no basis for Wang''s words!" After thinking for a long time, Ling Yun said, "it''s very important. Can you allow me to discuss with you three?"


    "Yes! But there''s only half a stick of incense Wang Feng nodded and said.


    As soon as he finished speaking, he suddenly heard Ferris raise his head to the sky and laugh like a madman. Although his voice was loud, it was very sad and grisly, and it seemed to be full of heartache.


    Wang Feng frowned, but still did not speak. Ling Yun and Jiang Zi were stunned at first, then shook their heads and sighed. As if skyscrapers suddenly move, it is two people expected.


    "How do you solve this problem Ferris laugh a convergence, staring at a pair of blood red eyes, staring at Wang Feng low roar, look slightly ferocious, but also like pain.


    "His accomplishments are unfathomable, even higher than you! There is no possibility to remove the two skills of heart washing and soul controlling unless... Unless he is dead! " Ferris said here, can not help holding his head in both hands, bent down, shaking all over.


    "You must know that he is a boundless cultivation, boundless! If he doesn''t commit suicide, who can kill him? Do you know? Please tell me, who can kill him? " Ferris a sad roar, the face looks like crying and laughing, seemingly funny, but in fact let people see sad.


    "Boundless? Is boundless invincible? Although I''m not the enemy, there are people who can deal with him! Don''t forget, this is renzundao, our home


    When Wang Feng said the last sentence, it was a big drink. The dementia of the Ferris and the side of the silent bow Lingyun purple, are a shock. The sound of Wang Feng''s drinking, as if to the top, a word awakened the dreamer. Then, in their respective eyes, there flashed a strange light!


    Chapter 106: man can conquer heaven


    The lightning is burning and the thunder is rumbling. In the roar of the dragon and his party, the bottomless pit, which was originally lifeless, was finally moved at this moment.


    I saw a layer of dazzling light from the pit, straight into the clouds. Thick dust and dense soil can''t cover up the dazzling light like the scorching sun.


    In a hurry, the dragon was startled and said, "what kind of prohibition is this? It also has the effect of domineering light attack? " Quickly heart and mind sound, let everyone be careful, don''t be swept by the light.


    He has been following Wang Feng for many years, and he knows a lot about all kinds of forbidden magic. But at this time, I saw this layer of light from the bottomless pit. The strength of its prohibition and the wonderful array were what the Dragon saw in his life.


    All of them were also surprised. They quickly shook their bodies. At the same time, they rushed to the bottomless pit and roared. Breaking the ban is around the corner, and I won''t stay any longer!


    Suddenly I heard a loud bang from the pit. It seemed that the earth was falling apart. Space a burst of crazy epicenter, that layer of dazzling light suddenly a burst of dim, and then quickly back to the pit.


    This powerful and mysterious prohibition of light energy was finally broken under the incessant roar of the beasts!


    In a word, the beasts are also crooked and hit by mistake. They are probably the only ones who have such brute force. If the ordinary strong break the light ban, they will not only be tired to death, but also don''t know when they will break it.


    "Stop the attack and run the big formation!" Seeing that the array ban had been broken, the Dragon drank again. In his busy schedule, he burst out at the bottomless pit. These strong breath were condensed by the spirit of the dragon, which also contained a trace of Hongmeng Qi. Its power was not small, and it was much stronger than the original bombing.


    Hongmeng''s Qi is the beginning of all things. It contains the benefits of xuanhuang and the opportunities of yin and Yang. It can be said that it is the foundation of the universe. It''s used to attack, but everything is unbreakable and invincible.


    However, there was not a lot of Hongmeng Qi in the dragon''s body. With these strong breath, there was a limited amount of it. Even so, these powerful breath can be regarded as the strongest attack display of the dragon, and can''t be used more, otherwise, it will damage the cultivation.


    As soon as the dragon''s breath came out, it soared in the wind and turned into several volumes of eight trigrams.


    With the appearance of these volumes of eight trigrams images, they rush from all directions. For a moment, the pit is bright like day.


    The eight trigrams are all inclusive. If we can turn all things into physical attacks, it is unimaginable that they are powerful and powerful. It can be said that no matter how high the cultivation is, how strong the strength is, how flexible the nature is, how strong the body is, how much will be affected.


    The dazzling images of the eight trigrams overlapped and fell into the pit. All the way forward, they seemed to be unstoppable.


    The "boom" is incessant, causing the world of thousand swords to change color. The wind and thunder are mixed, and the whole interface is shaking sharply, like a big earthquake, or like a broken world is around the corner.


    At this time, at the bottom of the pit, in a circle of broken confinement, a man in white sat with his knees crossed and his eyes closed. With the rapid shaking of the earth, his body shape, which is like a mountain, also shakes slightly.


    He was dressed in white, spotless, with his beautiful face and elegant temperament, he had a kind of detached and outstanding arrogance!


    But now he, eyes closed, sweat on the forehead, along the cheek. On both sides of his forehead, there were several green veins protruding, like earthworms, and trembling slightly like the two sword eyebrows and the corners of his eyes; His lips were closed and his teeth were clenched, which made his two cheek bones protrude, which made his face slightly twisted and added a ferocious state;


    The top of his head is dense, like fog, with long black hair and no wind. Obviously, this man is practicing and is at a critical moment.


    He is the director of Qiandao sect in Qiandao world. It''s no wonder that the outside world is turning upside down, and he is indifferent. From this point of view, it is powerless and no time to separate!


    Suddenly, Ren Wuyou opened his eyes, his eyes were red with blood, which was very strange and terrible. At this time, the dragon''s powerful breath turned into a number of volumes of eight trigrams, which had already exploded!


    In the deep pit, there was a big light, just like several rounds of scorching sun falling, and a fiery wave suddenly filled the bottom of the pit. In the eye, the golden light is burning, the red flame is like the sea, the power of wind, thunder, water and fire, a burst of roar, and then cover up to Ren Wuyou.


    Seeing this, Ren Wuyou''s eyes, which were originally red in blood, were more likely to spurt fire. He looked angry and helpless. He looked up and looked up. Then his body became pale and disappeared. It seemed to be integrated with the void.


    "Boom boom boom" a few loud sounds burst through the whole pit. For a moment, the earth cracked, the rocks collapsed, and the dust filled the pit. However, my strength did not decline, and I just spread to the depth of the solid and heavy soil. I wanted to smash the earth, and the whole thousand sword world seemed to be about to break!


    But said the pit outside the high altitude, the Dragon line has long been waiting, and the whole Liuren star angle array slowly running up. All of a sudden, a startling gas engine overflowed from the pit. As soon as it came out of the pit, it immediately swept all over the country. The "boom" was like a thunderbolt, which shocked people''s heart and soul. For a moment, it had the power of heaven breaking and earth breaking.


    "Be careful, everyone, that guy is coming out..." while the dragon was talking, he was also very surprised: "I heard that Ren Wuyou was occupied by a boundless master. Today, it seems that he is. Even if it''s a wisp of soul, it''s not something we can compete with. Boundless... Boundless... What kind of realm is it... "


    Wang Feng in the distance is still standing still with Lingyun, Ferris and Jiangzi. The sound of Wang Feng just now seemed to wake them up from their sleep.


    Although Ling Yun was silent, his eyes were clear and shining with strange brilliance; Ferris gray hair, with the wind floating volume, a slightly vicissitudes of the face, at this time is also full of hope and yearning;


    Her body is graceful, her hair is dancing, her face is like jade, and her whole body is full of ethereal charm. She looked into the distance and murmured to herself, "this is renzundao, our home... Our home..."


    People are eight universes, vast and boundless, and Huang Jin cangyu is the cradle of the three. They were born here, grew up here, and wandered here. Finally, when they stood at the top of the sky, they fell into confusion here!


    And the arrival of Wang Feng, at this time, extended a warm and inclusive hand to them, it seems that they are about to get out of the deep mire, and then step on the road of health. All this, let their heart, and a look forward to and look back!


    "Wang... Wang Dadi, are you sure you can remove the heart washing and soul controlling skill in our bodies?" For a long time, Ferris turned his wrinkled face, his eyes were hot, and asked Wang Feng. Under the agitation of his mind, his old voice trembled slightly.


    "It''s just a sorcery of a boundless master. What''s the point?" Wang Feng said with a faint smile, "don''t you think that there is no one who is stronger than boundless in our respect? Oh, by the way, I forgot to tell you that long before this boundless master sneaked into Huang Jin, there was a green angel in Tianzun road who ran in through the cone hole... "


    "The young angel''s cultivation is not only boundless, but also his own! But as a result, he was captured by a senior student who respected me. Now it has been a long time and is still in custody. I can''t get away from it! "


    "It''s no use saying more. In a word, you should know that although Tianzun is strong, he is ambitious and cruel; In contrast, although our respect for Tao is weak, as long as we plan carefully and unite as one, we may not have the strength of the first World War. You must remember that man can surpass heaven


    Wang Feng said, the three figures are a slight shock, look at each other, each nodded, his face is full of perseverance. It seems that at this moment, they finally made up their mind and decided to abandon the dark and turn to the light. For the sake of respecting Tao and their homeland, they would no longer be controlled or driven by heaven.


    Hearing this, Ferris stepped forward, bowed to Wang Feng and said, "thank you for your reminding. We are very grateful. Now, we have made up our mind that we will never work for tianzundao again... In order to show our sincerity, let''s tell emperor Wang a secret. It''s about the reason why Ren Wuyou shut up at this juncture. "


    Chapter 107: three souls in one


    Looking at the Ferris, Wang Feng nodded and motioned him to continue.


    Seeing this, the spirit of the Ferris rose again, saying: "as the great emperor expected, this carefree is not that carefree, but is occupied by a ray of soul of the boundless high level! However, before that, our real sect director Wu you had devoured the soul of another monk because of practicing the secret method. Later, when he closed the door, he was forced to give up by the sudden soul idea of the boundless master.... "


    "The result is bizarre. After the Wujing high level gave up, there was no way to melt the original two spirits... This strange situation of the integration of the three spirits has been extended to this day... So, until now, I can''t tell whether the secluded person is the Wujing high level, or Ren Wuyou, or the friar who was the first one to swallow the spirits by Ren Wuyou... "


    Hearing this, Wang Feng has fully understood. Then he asked: "so, the reason why Ren Wuyou chose to shut down at this time is that he wanted to melt the two spirits in his body as soon as possible?"


    "Exactly! Only by melting the original two spirits, Ren Wuyou can give full play to the boundless cultivation. At that time, the heaven and the earth were big enough to be carefree; And if you concentrate on dealing with you or respecting the Tao, you will have a lot more confidence! " Ferris said with awe inspiring expression.


    Ling Yun and Jiang Zi nodded to one side, indicating that what Ferris said was true.


    "Well, do you know whether Ren Wuyou has succeeded in melting those two spirits? What''s more, who was the friar who was devoured by the real Ren Wuyou? Or... From where? " Somehow, an idea suddenly flashed through Wang Feng''s mind. It seemed that he thought of something casual and asked.


    "Well... From the current point of view, Ren Wuyou has never appeared in the face of fierce bombardment. It is obvious that he is at a critical juncture in his cultivation and certainly has not succeeded; As for the friar who was the first to swallow his soul, it seems that he came from... "


    Ferris frowned and thought about the memory, while talking about it. When he was talking about it, he suddenly heard a huge sound of earth shattering. He could not help but be surprised. The sound stopped suddenly, and he turned his head and looked away in panic.


    "Well! Ren Wuyou finally shows up! " Wang Feng looked at the direction of the dragon and his party, and could not help humming coldly. Looking at the clouds from a distance, I saw the surging wind and clouds, the surging smoke, and a startling air engine had already rolled wildly, which made the four people present with curly hair and hunting clothes.


    "Make every effort to urge the array, don''t let this guy escape..." the Dragon drank deeply, and the sound shocked the sky. The nine color dragon body on the top of his head rolled and danced, and then raised his hair to sing for a long time.


    "You want to stop me? Dream In the thick smoke and fog, a cold hum came, and then a streamer flashed and swept rapidly along the wide edge of Liuren star. It was like a fly in the net, flying and bumping.


    The "boom boom" was loud and loud in the arrogant array. In the face of Ren Wuyou''s desire to break through the battle, the dragon and his party shake their bodies and fight in embarrassment. Their blood surges and their chests are tight. The whole incomplete Liuren star angle array is about to be broken and tottering!


    "His grandmother''s!" The dragon is furious and feels a bit weak. Since the six Ren star angle array cloth, has never been so embarrassed. At the moment, he said, "shrink for me!"


    When the animals heard the words, they shook their heads and tails, roared and roared, and moved their positions. In an instant, they compressed the range of the big array several times, only ten miles wide, almost reaching the limit. You should know that the noumenon of animals is huge. Even if it is not completely transformed into noumenon, each individual has its own size. If the formation is further reduced, the beasts will inevitably collide with each other and make a mess of themselves.


    Once it shrinks, its defense will be stronger and unbreakable. Dragon''s move is also an effort.


    We can only see the dense fog rolling, thunder and lightning in the array, and countless black lines with thick thumbs twisting and twitching. It is obvious that the infinite layers of space are compressed to the extreme by the array. The space in this array is boundless and indestructible!


    Ren Wuyou turns into the streamer, and its range of activities is countless times smaller. In this small range, its speed is not only difficult to quickly rise to the limit, but also bear the huge pressure formed by the condensation of endless space. I saw him rushing from left to right, running up and down, but it was always difficult to break through this invisible and qualitative cage.


    "Trapped?" Wang Feng in the distance, in the reading force scanning, has learned everything, can''t help but frown. But in front of the body''s Ling Yun three people, the vision flickers indefinitely, the chest slightly undulates, obviously is the mood complex incomparably.


    "Although he is a boundless master, because he is just a wisp of soul to occupy other people''s body, it is difficult to give full play to his accomplishments. If we are really trapped to death this time, we will lose a lot of trouble... "At this point, the old voice of Ferris is like a beating string suddenly breaking, and life stops.


    Wang Feng, Ling Yun and Jiang Zi turn their heads and look at each other suspiciously. The expression of Ferris seems to be solidified. They are looking in one direction with their mouths wide open, and their eyes are full of terror.


    Along with his eyes, the three turned to look, and saw a slightly transparent, hazy figure, which was standing in front of the four, erratic, swaying with the wind, really like a ghost!


    "Projection?" Wang Feng''s pupil shrinks, but he doesn''t want to count his fingers. His fingers suddenly rush out. There was a violent shock in the void, and several bright giant blades roared and crossed, cutting away at the virtual shadow!


    Ren Wuyou is in the big array of Liuren star angle. He can''t get away from it. But, he has to take the risk to separate a thread of soul again, release the projection, unite Ren Wuyou''s body, and roar at a little bit of the big array. Then, the projection is rippling, and he can get out of the array.


    The reason why he said that he was adventurous was that his current soul thought had not yet melted the two spirits in the spirit sea. When this crisis came, he had to suppress them temporarily and make plans later.


    At this time, he divided his soul into two parts, which virtually reduced the power of suppressing the two spirits. Once the two spirits took the opportunity to join hands and burst into trouble, Ren Wuyou''s situation would be even more worrying!


    It''s a projection condensed by the higher level of boundless. Although it''s not afraid of any physical attack, if it''s attacked more times, it''s still in danger of soul breaking. After all, projection is formed by condensing the infinite elements of the universe. If the soul controlling these elements is broken, its shape will not exist!


    The huge blade broke through the air, the space roared, and the virtual shadow flashed, which made Wang Feng''s several startling fingers fail. I saw the huge blades whistling away, and then the cracks suddenly appeared and disappeared.


    Obviously, Wang Feng''s startling finger has the power of breaking the void, and its speed is fast, like light and electricity; It''s extremely sharp and unstoppable. But it is easily avoided by a projection between a flash and a flash.


    This scene shocked each of the four people, including Wang Feng, thinking that the boundless cultivation, even if it was a wisp of soul and a projection, it was also the existence of heaven! When he arrived, the four people present, including Wang Feng, didn''t find out how he appeared. They were silent and close at hand.


    Even so, if this projection attacks, it''s another matter. Although Wang Feng had a big gap with his accomplishments, he could detect the subtle fluctuations of space or vitality caused by his hand at the first time.


    "How dare you three betray me? Go to hell With a roar from the projection, the ripples are surging, and the three faint white awns, which seem to exist or not, are scattered and shot at Lingyun, Ferris and Jiangzi respectively!


    It''s obvious that Lingyun''s words and deeds, every move, even if he is not present, are all clear. This is the magic of mind washing and soul controlling.


    Wang Feng is shocked. He knows that the projection will cast the forbidden technique. The three white points are exactly the heart washing and soul controlling techniques that control Ling Yun''s three people. Once the three were white awn and the body, that is when the three fell.


    Less than think about it, Wang Feng''s double sleeves turned into a huge screen shadow, blocking the three white awns;


    At the same time, Wang Feng sleeve hidden palm, Zhentian Zhenshan two palm, with the power of thunder, once again rumbling forward, toward the projection and go!


    Chapter 108: a close call


    The biggest difference between palm force and finger force is that the palm force is powerful and covers a wide range, just like the hammer in a weapon; The finger force is sharp, small but sharp, such as a sword, but the effective attack range is much smaller than that of the palm.


    Because the strength of the hand is like a mountain, the emphasis is on the gist of "shock and fragmentation"; And the finger force is like a blade, the first is the word "break, cut". Wang Feng clearly understood the effective means to deal with projection. So he changed his mind

 Chapter 503

    Yin Yang Pisces figure, at this time its diameter is about tens of feet; Zixue''s long sword has grown to tens of feet; Wang Feng, on the other hand, stands just a hundred feet away from them; In the hundreds of miles of this sword, one picture and one person, in addition to the Dragon line, they are Lingyun!


    As for the countless thousand sword sect disciples in this world, as early as when the space was broken or collapsed, they either left in the air, or hid their bodies, or formed a group to defend themselves, or kept away quickly while observing the movement.


    In a word, the world of thousand swords at this time, centered on Wang Feng, was empty for hundreds of thousands of miles, only the broken sky and the land full of scars.


    That burst out of the energy ring, only a flash, then disappeared, when it reappeared, has the Yin and Yang Pisces figure and purple snow long knife circle in the middle. Obviously, the speed of its outward expansion is close to the speed of light!


    At this time, as long as the energy ring flash again, Wang Feng can be submerged! After all, the distance between Wang Feng and it is too short. At this time, it is only tens of feet away. The time needed to run mental Dharma, mind spirit and Dharma formula is far from enough;


    It''s the Dragon Lingyun. I''m afraid they are doomed. In this process, Wang Feng has no time to make any response, and even his thinking consciousness has no time to work.


    At this point, he has no choice but to wait for death or unknown results!


    When the heaven and earth are heavily covered with the strong breath of death, the Zixue sword, which is hanging high in the sky and the tip of the sword is against the Pisces figure, suddenly shakes. A piece of bright light from the blade shines, which makes everything in the heaven and earth, or the time and space in this side, fall into a state of solidification, pause and stillness again.


    Including the expanding energy ring!


    Heaven has poles and earth has roots. The extreme is divided into the extreme Yin and the extreme Yang, the extreme beginning and the extreme end; Root is divided into all things and everything, root and root! If you break through the heaven''s pole, the earth''s root, span time and space, transcend infinity, it is called limitless!


    On that day, in the gate of Hongmeng, Wang Feng showed the majestic power of Zixue. Hong Wu was shocked and blurted out a sentence of "limitless magic weapon" with deep doubts and shock!


    However, after the combination of Zixue''s long sword and the strange grey air, Wang Feng naturally knew nothing about whether it was the limitless magic weapon or not, even the four words "limitless magic weapon";


    And Hong Wu didn''t mention and ask Wang Feng about it. It seems that in his own heart, he didn''t quite affirm it.


    Whenever Zixue''s long sword comes out of the body, especially after Wang Feng''s cultivation advances by leaps and bounds, the stillness of time and space caused by it becomes more and more obvious. Although not every time there is a scene of breaking one side''s space-time or shackles, and the length of time that causes this side''s space-time to be static is uncertain, Wang Feng has already known or prepared for it.


    In this instant, Wang Feng''s eyes brightened, and his face, which had been dead and gray, suddenly had brilliance.


    Another reversal! It''s another turnover! It''s another escape from danger in a desperate situation! Once again in despair full of hope!


    And what caused all this was Zixue''s long sword and the grey air!


    The dazzling light reflected the sky and the earth. From afar, like a huge sun, brilliant and blazing, quietly hanging in the air.


    In such a strong light, Wang Feng couldn''t see anything. He closed his eyes for fear that the domineering and dazzling light would burn his eyes; But such a spectacle, life and death, how can we not see?


    Read a burst of churn, from the vast sea of spirit rushed to a point, that is the brow above. Space a burst of light tremor, Wang Feng''s forehead, suddenly split a gap, in which the light of gold, and then spread out.


    The depth of the abyss is the brightness of the double pupil. As Wang Feng opened his mind, he could see everything clearly even though it was covered with dazzling silver!


    I saw that the gray air that originally covered the whole body of Zixue long Dao finally ran out and left the blade. In a flash, it adhered to the energy ring that was motionless and kept rapid outward diffusion!


    Then, the scene that made Wang Fengmu dumbfounded was staged so fast!


    After the grey air sticks to the energy ring, it immediately swims on the surface of the energy ring, like a snake on a beam. All of a sudden, I saw a small snake like gas of gray Meng burst into pieces, turned into countless gray spots, and immediately filled the thick energy ring with about ten feet in diameter.


    Because of its small amount, countless gray spots adhere to the energy ring, like rust.


    Then, let Wang Feng shock scene, immediately appeared!


    I saw that countless gray spots, like little sparks, fell on the dry cotton, wisps of smoke, like burning up. I don''t know if it''s the big energy rings that are melting one by one, or if the gray dots are growing rapidly. At the beginning, a little bit quickly turns into pieces, a bunch of holes.


    It seems that every grey dot becomes a grey silkworm at this time, and the energy ring is just like mulberry leaves. It is swallowed by countless grey silkworm little by little and disappears quickly.


    After a while, the thick and smooth energy ring has become a tattered cobweb. All of a sudden, it suddenly expanded into the huge gray air, the electric light flashed, the fog surged, and the energy ring that could destroy everything disappeared.


    At that time, the grey Qi was like a cloud. It was obvious that after swallowing the energy ring, it expanded countless times. After rolling and circling, it swept away the residual energy of destruction, and then rose up again to the still picture of yin and Yang Pisces!


    At this time, the gray air, vast and cascading, such as dense clouds, such as thick fog, will be about ten feet in diameter of the Yin and Yang Pisces figure wrapped up, like the mouth of a giant beast, swallow it.


    The grey air is very strange. It can block all the visible and invisible things such as the spirit, the divine light and so on. So at this time, Wang Feng couldn''t see exactly what was going on in the picture of Yin Yang and Pisces, which was wrapped by the gray air.


    When he put away his eyes, Wang Feng saw the dazzling silver light from Zixue''s long sword. Then he quickly integrated into the sword. The scene of heaven and earth suddenly appeared clearly in front of him.


    The sword trembled, as if it had completed its mission. It quickly became smaller. Then it came back to Wang Feng and disappeared.


    With the disappearance of the long sword, everything that had been static returned to its normal operation and speed. Above the sky, the black wind is still roaring; Countless such as silk, such as the wisp of heaven and earth yuan force, continue to scurry random swim, chaos incomparable; The flying debris and dust are rolling around, and the thunderous sound is coming again and again


    After wrapping the picture of yin and Yang Pisces, the grey air immediately separates it from the heaven and earth, and at the same time absorbs the overwhelming breath of destruction. At this time, the chaos of heaven and earth is just a continuation of inertia and can not be terminated.


    Only when this chaotic inertia has passed or disappeared, is the beginning of the self-healing of the heaven, earth and space!


    "Wheeze, wheeze," a strange sound came out of the cloud of gray air, like a heavy gasp of a man, like the vicious sound of a beast devouring its prey.


    All of a sudden, the grey air, like the heavy fog, shrinks sharply. In the blink of an eye, it condenses into a fist sized piece in the void, which is the same as the original one. It doesn''t decrease, but it doesn''t increase. It seems that what he just swallowed turned into a fart.


    Of course, at this time, the picture of yin and Yang Pisces is also gone, that is, the black wind whistling all over the sky. Unconsciously, it also becomes rare and thin. It seems that with the self-healing of the space, it is rapidly disappearing, and it seems that it has been absorbed by the gray air.


    After a while, the fist sized gray air swept along the outline of Yin Yang Pisces figure in the void, and finally wiped away the last trace of this figure in this world. It seemed that this Yin Yang Pisces figure had never appeared before.


    "Whew", the grey air rushed back quickly like lightning, and then from the stunned Wang Feng''s eyebrows rushed in, and then all the way down, finally returned to the body of the nebula inside the Zixue long knife.


    At last, as usual, the grey air stayed in the knife and seemed to fall into a deep sleep.

 Chapter 504

    As the self-healing of one space continues, the rare and weak vigorous wind gradually weakens and loses its sharp and powerful attribute. Its black color disappears and becomes invisible. Even so, now the vigorous wind has become a raging wind sweeping the whole thousand sword world!


    The wind was strong and the sky was dark. Flying sand and stones, sowing soil and raising dust, captivate the eyes, difficult to open. The tiny grains of sand roll up with the wind and hit the skin and face, causing pain.


    Looking at the vast area in front of him, Wang Feng calmed down and felt as if he had been separated from the rest of the world. Just now the escape from death, like a nightmare in general, at this time, but has awakened.


    Thinking of that projection, it turned into a streamer and ran to the direction of the Dragon line for a long time. Wang Feng was worried about the beasts. He didn''t dare to neglect them. He took a step forward in the roaring wind and disappeared. As for Ling Yun and others, that can only be said later.


    Step out with the sole of the foot. If the ripple of water is swayed by the strong wind, Wang Feng has appeared hundreds of miles away.


    In front of the scene, let Wang Feng is angry, funny, but also with helplessness and anger. At this time, the Dragon line, which was originally made up of Liuren Star Horn array, was already floating in the void, swaying and tottering with the strong wind.


    Obviously, Liuren star angle array, which has always been invincible, has been broken in the invisible!


    The Liuren Xingjiao array, which was set up by the fifteen spirit transforming beasts, combined with the Qi spirit array, was not only broken, but also injured, including the five elements beast and the supreme two spirits.


    Wang Feng looked closely again, and then he was a little relieved. Although all of the 15 people in front of them were injured and worried about their lives, except chengshe and Xuanwu, who were seriously injured, and who were doing exercises and breathing in the void, the rest of them were in no serious trouble.


    Seeing Wang Feng coming, the dragon and his party were relieved and told Wang Feng the story immediately.


    It turns out that Ren Wuyou''s noumenon is trapped in two strange formations, and he can''t get away from them. However, he struggles to get hurt, releases a projection, and Shengsheng rushes out to fight with Wang Feng.


    Then, his projection quickly returned, and he and his noumenon had no worries, one inside and one outside, attacking each other, and smashing the two strange arrays that were running endlessly. After the integration of his projection and noumenon, before he left, he wanted to kill the dominant dragon and Phoenix on the spot.


    At this critical juncture, chengshe and Xuanwu, who are famous for their defensive power, finally burst out with full potential! In a flash, they both turned into noumenon and stiffly blocked the two inevitable attacks of the boundless master.


    After Ren Wuyou''s two attacks, he didn''t care what the result was, and he didn''t dare to stay. Except for chengshe and Xuanwu, who were seriously injured, the others were all slightly injured by the aftershocks. Seeing that they were seriously injured and in a coma, they immediately took the hand to rescue them and protect them.


    After listening to the dragon''s narration, Wang Feng comes near to check the injuries of Cheng snake and Xuanwu. After checking, we found that although they were seriously injured, they were mainly injured, and did not hurt the heart, spirit and soul.


    The spirit transforming beast is enviable for its cultivation and healing talent. What''s more, they are also famous and ancient beasts of the five elements!


    Seeing that Wang Feng looked relaxed and nodded his head, the crowd also put down a stone in their heart and turned to look at the two people who were sitting and adjusting their breath. At the same time, they tried to pay attention to their injuries.


    The broken bones and tendons, including the tattered viscera, meridians, blood and flesh, are recovering, continuing and growing at the speed visible to the naked eye; And the original lack of force, but also in the rapid operation and cohesion.


    So it seems that the recovery of Cheng snake and Xuanwu is only in a few hours.


    At this time, the whole world of thousand swords is still roaring, and the world is dark. Yuan Li''s aura in this world is also very chaotic, but it is not a place for healing.


    After thinking about it, Wang Feng immediately put Cheng snake and Xuanwu into his body, and then said to the Dragon: "you immediately go to the eight wastelands and inform the blockaders of Lianjie, saying that Ren Wuyou has escaped from the thousand sword world and is not sure where to go. Let them be on guard; If necessary, the camera can shrink the blockade circle inward to limit Ren Wuyou''s range of activities. "


    Shenlong and his party were all slightly injured, and they only recovered in a moment. After hearing Wang Feng''s order, he immediately went.


    As soon as the Dragon walked, Wang Feng''s mind swept away, then his body swayed lightly and disappeared again.


    At this time, the dark color of the world is fading, and the light seems to be much brighter. As the cracks in the void gradually healed and disappeared, the roaring wind gradually weakened, and the stability of its space has recovered a lot. If it goes on like this, it will only take a few months, except for the hard injuries in this world, the rest will be completely normal.


    The space of thousand sword world is still shaking, thunder and lightning, dust and flying sand. But compared with before a pillar of incense, that kind of space collapse is imminent, just like the temporary scene of the end of the day, is undoubtedly greatly improved.


    At this time, in a certain position in this world, above the void, Ling Yun and Jiang Zi stood side by side, speechless. Let the wind blowing long hair, dust, staring at the front of the broken world.


    A water pattern rippled in the wind, and a burly figure stepped out of the water pattern and stood silently beside them.


    "Where''s the skyscraper?" The visitor asked softly.


    "He was hit by xixinmang, and his whole body was broken to death, and his body and spirit were destroyed!" Ling Yun sighed.


    The three white awns from the projection were divided into Lingyun, Ferris and crimson purple. Wang Feng immediately waved his sleeve to resist, including the magic power of light and shadow.


    But the speed of those three points is very fast, and they can wear invisible quality. They can break through the obstacles of Wang Feng and move forward.


    I don''t know whether it''s luck or misfortune. Wang Feng shot two of his hands in his sleeve at the same time to attack the projection. He let these three points of accurate heart washing awn, two of which lost their accuracy, so Ling Yun and Jiang Zi recovered their lives. As for Ferris, after being hit by the last point of xixinmang, its shape and spirit are all destroyed and disappear forever!


    "You two... Regret..." after a long silence, Wang Feng sighed and asked.


    "Regret? What do you regret? " When Ling Yun hears the speech, he turns his head and looks at Wang Feng suspiciously. "Is it true that the previous words of Wang Da Di are lies? Or do you want to go back? "


    One side of the purple, also turned that lotus jade face, beautiful eyes Yingying flow, is also looking at Wang Feng in disbelief. Obviously, she is the same as Ling Yun.


    Wang Feng shakes his head and grins bitterly. He wants to explain, but he doesn''t know how to open his mouth.


    Suddenly, Jiang Zi said, "long before we got out of trouble, we had made up our mind to completely break with Tianzun, and we would follow the king''s alliance leader to the death in the future... Now that we are still listening, we are grateful to the king for his benevolence and justice. We can''t think of the king. You... Are lying to us and turning back, But it really made my heart cold... "


    Ling mojiangxiao, the four great sword guards, has been in the same family for many years, and they share weal and woe. Actually, they are interdependent and brotherly. But Xiaochong was killed by Wang Feng because of the deep evil. When the other three decided to abandon the dark and turn to the light, the skyscraper fell again.


    Today, the clan has been destroyed, the world has been devastated, and only two of the four people are left. All this makes them feel that they have no place to live.


    If Wang Feng turns his face back and suddenly gets into trouble, Ling Yun and Jiang Zi will not only follow the sky rush and skyscrapers, but also regret.


    So when they heard Wang Feng''s words, they were immediately in suspense and terrified!


    "I think you misunderstood..." Wang Feng said with a bitter smile: "you break with Tianzun Dao and return to my Dao. I will welcome you up and down. How can you repent? I''m worried. Seeing that the world is in great trouble, you two regret your decision to turn the dark into the light at that time


    With Wang Feng''s words, Ling Yun and Jiang Zi suddenly smile bitterly with Wang Feng. But just now misunderstanding, in three people''s bitter smile, completely ice free!


    Wang Feng didn''t ask Ling Yun and Jiang Zi about the details of the four sword guards'' mind control skill. Because in the face of the boundless masters, whether the four swordsmen are forced, or because they were kept in the dark at the beginning, they are willing to accept this kind of heart washing and soul control skill, which is perfectly normal.


    Moreover, with Ren Wuyou''s hasty escape, this page about Huang jincangyu''s thousand swordsmen has been uncovered!

 Chapter 505

    Wang Feng pinched the time and figured out how far he had gone at this time, and speculated which way he might escape; On the one hand, he talked with Lingyun and Jiangzi.


    "I can only ask you two to deal with the aftermath of this world! When Ren Wuyou is arrested or killed, the ban on you two will be lifted. Don''t worry Before leaving, Wang Feng charged them.


    Ren Wuyou runs away, Xiaochong and skyscraper fall. Lingyun and Jiangzi are the top experts in the world of thousand swords. Moreover, only from their status in qiandaomen, no one was on top of them at this time!


    It was just right for Wang Feng to let them stay and take charge of the aftermath.


    After Ren Wuyou is taken away, he will first control the top four sword guards, and then from top to bottom, and then cover them with mind asking skills! As for some ordinary disciples, they don''t need to ask their hearts and wash their hearts.


    Because the three skills of heart searching, heart washing and soul controlling also cost a lot of mind and spirit to perform, as long as their leaders are asked, they can master the vast majority of ordinary disciples.


    Therefore, the four sword guards are controlled by the heart washing and soul controlling technique; In addition to the four, there are also some elders and high-level Dharma protectors. There are more than a thousand leaders in the whole thousand sword sect. They are asked to know their minds. Compared with the two skills of heart washing and soul controlling, the skill of asking the mind is a lower order.


    Ling Yun and Wang Feng both accept the orders. After Wang Feng leaves, they will gather all the disciples of Qiandao sect to repair the broken world! As for other things, we can only wait until Wang Feng comes back.


    "Oh, yes! Ferris didn''t come at that time and said... Your real door director, Wuyou, devoured the soul of a monk before he was taken away by tianzundao boundless master. Do you know the details of this monk? " Wang Feng was about to leave when he thought of it again and asked.


    "It''s not clear what the specific name is..." Ling Yun frowned, as if thinking about the memory. "I only remember that Ren Wuyou mentioned occasionally afterwards that the friar who was engulfed by the spirit came from Yu hancangyu, an interface called aohanjie. His surname... Seems to be Bai..."


    "From yuhancangyu? Proud of the cold world? "Bai?" Wang Feng thought for a while, and suddenly a flash of lightning flashed in his mind, like tearing through the thick fog and the night.


    "It''s him!" In this instant, Wang Feng finally thought of one thing, there is a person!


    "Ask one more thing..." Wang Feng''s face was a little white, and asked Ling Yun anxiously: "it''s very possible that the boundless master could melt and refine the two souls... He hasn''t succeeded so far, but why? Do you know the reason?"


    "There are many reasons for this... And it''s a long story for a while..." the two people saw Wang Feng''s face changed. Although they didn''t know why, they also knew that it was important. Ling Yun had to reply cautiously.


    Wang Fengxin, the magistrate, is here, so there''s no need to be in a hurry. He calmed down and said with a smile: "it''s my gaffe! Don''t blame me. Please tell me in detail! "


    Ling Yun said, "I dare not." then he said, "Ren Wuyou came across the friar of Bai surname in the blue ice cangyu hundreds of years ago. As for why he devoured his soul, it''s related to the secret practice. So Ren Wuyou didn''t mention the reason why he devoured his soul. He just told us that the monk came from the world of jade cold, and his surname was Bai.... "


    "Not long after that, Ren Wuyou began to close the door. It is estimated that it was just to melt the soul he swallowed... Just a few decades ago, Ren Wuyou suddenly left the door..."


    Speaking of this, Ling Yun said, "the reason why he went out of the gate suddenly is that he didn''t agree with the date set when Ren Wuyou closed the gate. The other reason is that he didn''t send a message before he went out of the gate. The four of us know that... Now I think Ren Wuyou at that time has been taken away by the high level of boundless..."


    "After leaving the customs, Ren Wuyou''s accomplishments are unpredictable. Where can I see through them? The next thing is natural. Then, Ren Wuyou took out a mental skill and a pair of Dan Fang, and asked us to learn it first, and then choose someone to teach it.... "


    When Wang Feng heard this, he nodded. He had already expected this! At the moment, he continued to listen to Ling Yun''s detailed narration, and at the same time, he told the dragon and others to go to the six sides of the company and shrink the blockade circle to Huang jincangyu.


    Because, at this time, he had determined that Ren Wuyou must have fled to Kun, ready to enter the jade cold cangyu.


    When Ling Yun finished, Wang Feng didn''t dare to neglect them and immediately said goodbye to them. Step forward, directly breaking the void, came to the sky too empty. And then the operation of Space folding law, to Huang jincangyu Kun position, step forward.


    "The real Ren Wuyou, because of practicing the secret method, engulfed the spirit of the friar of the Bai family. Obviously, he took a fancy to the particularity of the spirit of the friar of the Bai family... Then, when he was closed, he was robbed by a wisp of soul from the master of Tianzun Taoism..."


    "The reason why he chose Ren Wuyou is that Huang jincangyu is easier to hide or act than the other seven Yu. After coming to Huang Jin, it is estimated that he is also in a tight time, and his carefree body is also suitable. Therefore, carefree will become his first goal. "


    "It''s just that the boundless master never thought that Ren Wuyou had devoured the spirit of the friar of the Bai family before. What''s more, the spirit of the friar of the Bai family had not been melted successfully by Ren Wuyou. Well, it''s estimated that Ren Wuyou was in the process of melting, and he was taken advantage of by the boundless master... "


    "In order not to show any flaws and arouse other people''s suspicion, the boundless master didn''t intend to melt Ren Wuyou''s spirit at the beginning, but always retained a trace of Ren Wuyou''s consciousness and instinct, so as to treat people and things without any leakage... In this way, the strange appearance of three souls in one appeared..."


    "The plan of Wujing master is naturally to make it convenient and not to attract people''s attention. So, he didn''t rush to melt and refine the two souls. He just wanted to do it after his wings were plump... Unexpectedly, with Huang Jin''s massive invasion of Yuhan, because of the leakage of the quick lifting technique, it was only a few decades since it was latent, so we suspected him... "


    "At this critical moment, Ren Wuyou really began to melt the two spirits. As long as the two souls are combined, their boundless cultivation strength will be able to give play to a lot, which will give them a chance to protect their lives or reverse the situation... "


    "At the last moment of his cultivation, he was not worried, or he failed, and was destroyed by us in time... In this way, he was in a bad situation, and the strange situation of three souls in one would be a serious trouble for him. So, after he escaped from the world of thousand swords, the most important and urgent thing he wanted to do was to melt the two souls into one empty... "


    "Well, why are the two spirits so difficult to refine? It is estimated that the two spirits may be forced to join hands temporarily when facing the powerful soul thoughts of boundless. Although the idea of boundless soul is powerful, it can''t be achieved overnight in the face of two spirits fighting each other.... "


    "Therefore, the boundless masters have to break through each one. It''s much easier to melt one of the spirits first, and then the remaining one is isolated. The fluctuation of soul power is extremely intense and active when facing the close relatives, which is similar to my separation in the past... "


    "Even so, it''s also a good opportunity for the boundless masters. The fluctuation of soul power is abnormal. Even if it is very active, it is bound to show flaws. At that time, it is the time for Ren Wuyou to melt and refine his soul. This is the reason why Ren Wuyou rushed to Yuhan after escaping from the world of thousand swords. But if you want to melt and refine the two ghosts in the shortest time, you can''t find a better way to do it... "


    "Master Hong Wu doesn''t know if he''s here, and Ren Wuyou probably guesses that renzundao''s senior officials will deal with him. At this time, his form has been exposed, and it is hard to lurk; Although Bayu is big, he has nowhere to live. To this end, he will do the opposite and simply kill Yu hancangyu, trying to melt the two souls in his body as quickly as possible... "


    "In this way, the interfaces of Huang Jin and cangyu will be free for the time being; But if Ren Wuyou breaks through the blockade of the wild three, then Yu hancangyu will be in great danger! Because no one can guarantee that Ren Wuyou will jump over the wall in a hurry at the last moment. Before he dies, he will have the whole yuhancangyu on his back... "


    Think of here, Wang Feng is suddenly surprised!


    Although he thought about it all the way, he had already figured out the whole story, but he was very anxious to think that Yu hancangyu would face the arrival of Ren Wuyou.


    There was no time to think about it again. Wang Feng folded the space to the limit, combined with the great method of melting emptiness and becoming invisible, and took another big step to Huang jincangyu''s position!

 Chapter 506

    There are about five interfaces. The leftmost interface is adjacent to the earthquake location; An interface on the right side is close to Gen phase.


    The edge of the array of Zhen and Gen has covered the two closest interfaces.


    Because of Shenlong''s careful arrangement, earnest instructions and repeated explanation of the importance of kunwei, the wild people in charge of kunwei did not dare to trust him, so they had to try their best to narrow the coverage of kunwei''s big array, only connecting five interfaces, laying out a big array to prevent him from sticking to it.


    In this way, the two demon masters of Bishui and shuojin, who are in charge of the earthquake position, and the two Yang of the three yang of Ziji, who are in charge of the gen position, have expanded the coverage of the Lianjie array to the limit.


    But they also know the importance of Kun Wei, so they have no complaints. Because if the boundless master comes to Kun, there is almost no pressure from the other six directions (Xun position is vacant, no one is stationed); And the wild and others in charge of Kun Wei are worried about their lives!


    At the southernmost end of the kunwei, there is an interface called menglijie. This boundary and the northernmost boundary of yuhancangyu, the secluded ice boundary, face each other across the abyss. As long as you get out of the dream and go all the way south, across the vast abyss of Taixu, you will be able to step on the secluded ice world and reach the yuhancangyu.


    At this time, the dream is out of the world, and the three people, wild, magic heart and golden horn, are stationed here. Although this was the last line of defense for Huang Jin, Cang, Yu and Kun, and it was extremely important, there was no one else except the three patriarchs of the mysterious, secluded, Cang, Yu and Kun kingdom.


    Obviously, facing the boundless master, the three wild men have made up their mind. They would rather die together with this dream, but also block the boundless master who is likely to pass through here. Therefore, we can''t leave a weak person to stay in this world and avoid the disaster of that pond.


    As for the three thousand monks, led by Qinglan shuangmeng, they are scattered in the four interfaces to the north of Mengli''s border. They are constantly urging the transportation company to deal with the arrival of boundless masters.


    At this time, if you look far away from the boundless void, you can see a sea of thunder lake and electricity in front of you; Gen and Zhen, who connect the left and right sides, are also electric snakes dancing wildly and the sea of silver rolling. The innumerable interfaces among them are shrouded tightly, and the silk wind is impenetrable.


    The front, left, right, upper and lower five sides are all connected by three directions of the big array, forming a seamless existence. In this way, the way to yuhancangyu is blocked by the endless leisuo power grid.


    Wang Feng''s incarnation is invisible. He is as fast as electricity. He steps all the way to Huang Jincang, Yu kunwei. When the law of Space folding has reached its limit, it has gone far beyond the speed of light.


    "I wonder if Mr. Hong Wu has come to Huang jincangyu''s throne? Does he know that Ren Wuyou is likely to flee to Kun now? " As soon as Wang Feng stepped in front of him, he went through endless layers of space in an instant. On the one hand, he was worried and thought to himself.


    Because before that, Wang Feng, through the secret method of transmitting sound left by Hong Wu in advance, transmitted sound to Hong Wu several times to inform him of Ren Wuyou''s escape to Kun Wei. But until now, have not received Hong five half sentence return. This can''t help but make Wang Feng surprised and suspicious, anxious and worried!


    The reason why he left Xun''s position vacant was that Wang Feng still wanted to go without worry and was caught by Hong Wu. No one knows that man is not as good as nature. Ren Wuyou goes against his path. On the contrary, he makes a breakthrough to the most solid defense position, in order to reach Yuhan and melt the two souls in his body as soon as possible, so as to enhance his cultivation strength.


    As a last resort, Wang Feng rushed to the dragon in all directions, asking them to break the rune to deliver the sound without having to go in person, and immediately set out for Kun. Because time is short, and Hong Wu''s whereabouts are unknown, Wang Feng has to put all his eggs in one basket.


    Not long after, Wang Feng received a reply from the dragon, saying that the people in the six directions had received the notice of breaking the talisman, and had contracted the array and moved closer to the position of Kun. And the Dragon themselves are on their way to Kun.


    Wang Feng was a little relieved. He was calm and focused on his way, striving to catch up as soon as possible.


    In the cold, silent and deep void, a white figure appeared quietly. He was dressed in white, spotless, and rolled like a flag in the endless wind;


    His long hair dances lightly, elegant and refined. Under the two sword eyebrows that slant into the temples, there are a pair of eyes that twinkle with thousands of cold points; And the frosty cold face and the closed lips made him more determined and murderous!


    He is the master of boundless heaven from afar, or Ren Wuyou, who fled from the world of thousand swords in a hurry!


    In front of him, there was a sea of thunder lake and electricity, which was all over the world, shining and surging. A torrential destructive gas filled the far and deep void.


    "The three sides are sealed, and the upper and lower parts are blocked! Lianjie formation? Hum, how can you stop me? " In Ren Wuyou''s eyes, Ling mang flashed, and then rushed to the endless thunder sea.


    That is to say, it is like an endless and boundless sea of thunder, just like a drop of cold water falling into a boiling oil pan, boiling up suddenly! I saw the silver snake running wildly, the red dragon flying into the sky, countless thunder cable power grids surging layer upon layer, rushing to Ren Wuyou.


    In the dark Taixu, the electric light is flying, the red light is shining, and the dazzling light is changing rapidly, which makes one Taixu very bright. The ever-changing light reflected on Ren Wuyou''s eyes and face seemed to distort or twitch his whole face.


    When the mighty thunder, with its invincible and fierce power, rolled forward like a raging wave, Ren Wuyou, who stood still like a mountain, drank deeply in his heart. His long hair and clothes suddenly rolled up!


    I saw him hunting in his clothes, like a big flag rolled by a strong wind, and like the waves of a raging sea, swaying in all directions; But originally a head of long hair, which was lightly raised backward, also danced upward at this time. A startling gas engine suddenly burst out!


    Raise a hand, flat forward, a palm shadow suddenly forward, facing the roaring and endless thunder upstream, although erratic, and gently shaking, but very determined!


    Scurrying into the thunder sea, the shadow of the palm suddenly surged, turned into a huge, and then burst into pieces. The palm is missing, and the five fingers are as big as mountains. Then they suddenly swing forward and move forward, left, right, up and down!


    It was Ren Wuyou''s or the boundless master''s unique skill to take charge of the five mountains. Once upon a time, in the battle of tianwai in yuhancangyu and Youbing world, this unique skill was displayed, and Wang Feng was forced to do everything he could to resolve it. But it''s also the result of losing.


    All the way forward, all the way to continue to soar, until later, the five mountains, shaped like five super matchless interface, respectively, toward the five directions, and the flood of thunder sea, completely screen out.


    Then, Ren Wuyou didn''t stop his hand, and his wrist was shocked again. A huge shadow of his hand shot forward again, following the huge mountain in front of him and swinging forward all the way.


    After all this, Ren Wuyou took back his hand. Then he threw his big sleeve and stepped forward in the air. He seemed to follow Ju Yue and Ju Zhang slowly and quickly, and walked calmly.


    With Juyue in front to resist the sea of thunder, and a giant hand to open the way, it seems like a pair of insurance, no worries, hands behind, easy to move forward, like a leisurely walk.


    In the face of this big array, Ren Wuyou didn''t have to break it by force. By his means, he could pass quietly without disturbing anyone or anything.


    But, in that case, it will take some time. First of all, it is natural to find out the law of the operation of this array, as well as the orientation of the center and eye of the array.


    However, Ren Wuyou is most short of time. In the face of besieging, we can''t calm down and gradually break the big battle. Therefore, he can only use the quickest and simplest means to get rid of it!


    Silent, too empty crazy swing, space tremor. An endless torrent of thunder poured in from the five directions and four realms, and rolled over to the five great mountains.


    The red thunder is like a huge hammer, and the silver electricity is like a sky blade. It is stacked in layers and dense like a shower. It comes from the five directions and is sweeping all over the world. With the supreme power that can destroy all things, it wants to submerge the five great mountains.

 Chapter 507

    The sky is still cold, Taixu is still dead. All, is still the kind of unspeakable quiet!


    Only such as catkins, such as the broken snow shadow in the volume, there is the invisible endless wind in the rampant crazy grazing; In the glare and rapid flash of the strong light, there is the black smoke with annihilation attribute. It dances like a dragon. Everywhere it goes, including the light, everything turns into the most essential nothingness!


    With the dazzling light of silver electric red thunder, it is obvious at this time that one too empty space has broken into countless channels. The terrain is like steps.


    At the junction of every two steps is a huge black blade, which cuts off the light and void. And each step like space fault is another world.


    If you look from the side of the incision of this black blade, you will find countless layers of fur edges. It''s like a pile of paper, cut by a knife. And this pile of paper, each one, is a space sandwich in the universe!


    This big collision between array skills and magic skills, mana and power finally smashed everything in the void!


    It''s almost impossible to get through the heterogeneous space!


    Fortunately, the barrier between the different dimensional space and the original universe is unimaginable. Otherwise, tianzundao doesn''t have to work so hard to implement the plan. You can break the barrier of different dimensions by force, so that you can respect the Tao.


    Although Lianjie array is strong, the cultivation of boundless masters is deeper. In addition, when he takes office, he has no worries and is even more unscrupulous. In any case, it was the destruction of this side of the universe that had nothing to do with his heavenly way.


    Red thunder smashes and silver power cuts. I saw the fragments of the five great mountains floating wildly, and then they were smashed and invisible. But in the twinkling of an eye, the five great mountains have shrunk to varying degrees. After being submerged by the sea of thunder, these five great mountains are being broken and reduced little by little. It''s like five fruits, sliced off layer by layer.


    At this time, Ren Wuyou has come to the center of Leihai. It is estimated that he will soon be able to go through the array of Lianjie arranged for him, and then he can go to yuhancangyu!


    In the madness of Taixu, the five great mountains that Ren Wuyou had turned into were reduced for a while. Finally, the red thunder and silver electricity came out of the cracks exposed by the five great mountains, and rushed to Ren Wuyou quickly.


    In Ren Wuyou''s eyes, the fierce light flashed, and his anger rose, and his killing heart moved again!


    At this time, around him, across the five great mountains and the endless sea of thunder, there are four interfaces, each running according to the established track. And the endless stream of thunder and fury comes from these four interfaces.


    If you want to talk about the eyes and the heart of the array, these four interfaces are in constant operation!


    "Kill you!" Ren Wuyou doesn''t want to waste more cultivation skills, let alone time, because he already feels that there is a startling Qi rushing here in the distance. It is estimated that it will not be long before they come to their own. At that time, it was inevitable that there would be another struggle. Whether we could get away from it was still between the two.


    Once again, as like as two peas, the five shadows of the same giant, once again, were gone up again, and then they went off to the five directions again. At the same time, Ren Wuyou''s other palm was lifted up again, and a few silver points whirled in the palm of his hand. After blinking, it was bright immediately.


    In front of Ren Wuyou''s body, there are five big mountains that block the sky. At this time, his place is in darkness again. Only the dazzling electric light outside occasionally reflects a half wisp.


    And with the palm he held high, the silver in the palm of his hand seemed to condense into one after the big light, and then it became more and more dazzling, but the breath was like a small sun, and reflected the dark void clearly!


    "The sun of the sky, scattered too much, coagulated in less, breaking the virtual attack should be infinite! Shaoyang palm, break it for me Ren Wuyou recites the truth in his mouth, and then drops the palm which is covered in the strong light forward!


    Yin and yang are combined with four images, which are divided into Taiyin, Shaoyin, Taiyang and Shaoyang. Ren Wuyou not only has the unique knowledge of Zhanghua five mountains, but also has Tianzun Shuangyang Zhang! That is the sun, Shaoyang two palm!


    However, due to the limitation of the body and the lack of soul power, it is difficult for Ren Wuyou to exert the power of Tianzun Shuangyang palm, which can destroy one side of the universe.


    At present, he can only reluctantly cast a Shaoyang palm. As for the more powerful Tianzun Taiyang palm, he is free to talk about it here and now!


    Even so, this record of Tianzun Shaoyang palm can also destroy the nine realms between raising hands!


    A round of scorching sun floated out of the carefree palm like this, and it seemed to fly forward slowly and quickly. But in the blink of an eye, he passed through a giant mountain, and the giant mountain was not damaged at all. This is the supreme power of "breaking void"!


    After crossing this huge mountain, he got close to the huge mountain which had been consumed by thunder sea for most of the time. Then he continued to pass through it and entered the rolling and boiling thunder sea.


    Thunder and lightning, space frenzy, the small round of the sun swept like the wind, light forward. The Thunderball electric snake, which is surging all over the world, smashes and puffs at the small sun. It has no influence except to make its breath flash a layer of light and shadow.


    This is still the power to break the void!


    Not long after the little sun swam in the thunder sea, it suddenly burst out an earth shaking gas engine, and then burst into four suns of the same size as before.


    As like as two peas of the sun, the shape of the sun is not diminished or diminished. Suddenly, there are three more identical suns.


    Four wheels of the sun, floating in the endless raging sea of thunder, are safe, even leisurely, like four fish swimming in the water.


    All of a sudden, four breaths of astonishment swept all over the world came out of the four little suns again. These four invisible and qualitative breath squeeze out the endless thunder and lightning, and make the thunder and lightning in a certain range empty.


    The power of "compaction" suddenly appears!


    The four little suns suddenly staggered and flickered, and then accelerated abruptly, shooting at an interface. It''s like four pieces of meteorites burning with fire and smoke, cutting through the sky, carrying the boundless potential of destruction, going straight through the churning thunder waves!


    At this time, in each of the four interfaces, hundreds to thousands of monks are sitting together, or making a seal, or pinching a formula, closing their eyes, trying their best to urge the operation of the magic, in order to maintain the continuous operation of the array.


    In one of the interfaces, blue and blue dreams, like more than a thousand monks behind them, sit cross legged and close their eyes to perform magic. All of a sudden, qingmengzi opened his eyes and yelled: "no, everyone, hurry up and strengthen the defense of the array..."


    After hearing this, all the practitioners were shocked, and without saying a word, they tried their best. The surging mana on them suddenly rose again, surged, overflowed, and then gathered together. After hovering over their heads for a while, they finally roared away towards the sky!


    For a moment, the four interfaces trembled at the same time, and the thunder and lightning from them seemed to be more powerful! I saw countless red thunder and silver lightning just like a giant dragon, twisting and roaring towards the sky, a burst of crazy spreading.


    Rolling red waves and silver waves, rushing forward layer by layer, one wave is higher than the other, as if to completely submerge this side of Taixu, together with the four brilliant little suns that are coming!


    Under the leadership of Qinglan shuangmeng, 3000 friars in the four realms pushed the power of the array to the extreme. Not only in defense, stronger than King Kong; And used to attack, when invincible!


    But in a flash, the rolling sea of thunder has swept the whole sky. Together with the four little suns, the ten big or small mountains and a huge palm shadow, as well as Ren Wuyou, everything is submerged in the torrential red thunder and silver lightning!


    The three thousand monks in the four realms, together with the blue and blue dreams, are already panting and sweating heavily under the full urge of the magic! At present, when their life and death are at stake, how dare they have the slightest slack?


    Because they all know that the fragmentation and integrity of the four realms, the security and destruction of the array, and the success or failure of this mission should be in one fell swoop.


    At this time, blue double dream originally closed eyes, Huoran opened. They looked at each other, then with inexplicable horror, looked up to the sky.

 Chapter 508

    In the sky, which was originally a little dark without any cloud, except for the bright red thunder and silver, which were roaring and rushing to the sky, at this time, there appeared layers of light, ripple like white clouds; Like a pale white wind, gently blowing the sky.


    At first sight, the couple''s face, "Shua" suddenly all white. Looking back at the monks behind them, I can see that they are still sitting with their eyes closed, trying their best to urge them to carry out their magic. Sweat is pouring down on their foreheads and faces.


    Again, Qi Qi turned his head slowly, and the couple gazed deeply. It seems that at this moment, this day and here, there is nothing that can attract their attention. Even if this heaven and earth, this side of the universe is about to be destroyed, it can not pull away the gaze of each other.


    Husband and wife for many years, two people are interlinked, just like one person. There are many words that do not need to be uttered, or even to be read, voiced, looked, or acted. They are often just a tremor of the mind, which can be understood by each other.


    Gazing affectionately, both of them are unwilling to take back their eyes. Everything is in silent and invisible communication.


    "Revenge has been avenged, things have been done, but in my heart, there is still endless attachment and reluctant to give up..."


    "Me too! What others owe us has been paid back; It''s time for us to pay back what we owe others.... "


    "Yes! Only in this way, can we leave without any concern... Do you really have reincarnation... Or the next life? "


    "There must be! Next life, or in another world, one side of the universe, one side of heaven and earth, we will be together! Because, now and in the future, we have never been or will never be separated... "


    Blue double dream four hands tightly grip each other, it seems that from this moment, the two of them, has been inseparable!


    Silence stands for destruction.


    It appears after the great annihilation of the universe caused by the coming of the law of destruction, and before the beginning of the rebirth of the universe! So, silence, it appears in the distance between the two.


    Silence is invisible and immaterial. To be exact, its display is just a celestial phenomenon, or phenomenon, caused by induction. After it appears, the place covered, whether tangible or intangible, will become nothingness!


    Therefore, silence, can also be said to be a signal before the arrival of a great destruction.


    And then, it appeared again! It''s Huang Jin, Cang, Yu and Kun. It''s the four interfaces that form the great array of Lianjie. It''s on the top of the blue and blue dreams!


    It''s there because destruction is coming. One side of heaven and earth or space, the universe, because of the strong atmosphere of destruction or the advent of great pressure, triggered a kind of celestial anomaly.


    The source of destruction is Ren Wuyou''s record of the four little suns transformed from Tianzun Shaoyang palm. In the sky above the blue and blue dreams, the regular layers of light and gentle white cloud patterns are the patterns of silence!


    Silence comes, only to fight to death! Just as movement can break stillness, Yang can control Yin, and survival is to death and laughter to weeping.


    The two opposite sides can also be changed or transformed as long as they are in contact. Even more often, only one side of the two opposite sides survived, or died together, but it was also a change!


    After many years of cultivation, whether it''s reading all kinds of Taoist Scriptures, or hearing the ancient legends, as well as the mental induction of the Supreme Master''s cultivation, now the blue and blue dreams not only know that the pale white wind trace is the pattern of silence;


    And they have decided, or are ready, to make this change. Even if this, will pay a huge price, also at all costs!


    Hand in hand, the blue and blue dreams soar into the sky side by side, toward the vast sky, resolutely run!


    On the other side, Ren Wuyou, who is among the ten great mountains and behind a giant palm, is still relaxed and carefree, even though he is heavily wrapped up by the sea of thunder. With both hands on his shoulders, he slowly follows the giant mountain and palm shadow in front of him.


    Just now he, handsome face, slightly pale. Obviously, the record of Tianzun Shaoyang palm cost him a lot of effort. Even so, he still with a shallow smile, very natural and graceful, very confident and very leisurely forward.


    As if everything in the universe was in his hands!


    Ten great mountains, shaking in the endless sea of thunder, are passing away little by little. I saw the fragments shooting and splashing, and then disappeared in the red thunder silver electricity.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the ten great mountains have shrunk a lot again, and the electric snake, like a huge tentacle, has rushed to Ren Wuyou through the gap between them.


    Step forward, Ren Wuyou has been firmly attached to the giant palm. Countless thick electric snakes are blocked by the giant palm.


    "See how long you can survive..." Ren Wuyou''s eyes flashed cold, and a smile appeared on his face.


    The sea of thunder surges and drowns the emptiness of one side. Suddenly, in the boiling, four dazzling lights rose from the sea of thunder. With the increase of the light, the four-wheel scorching sun has jumped out brilliantly!


    This scene, like sunrise on the sea, is extremely magnificent. The difference is that the sea is the endless thunder and lightning, and the sun, there are four.


    Four wheels of scorching sun shot out from the sea. The shining sea of thunder reflected a bright and more dazzling.


    Suddenly, the four scorching sun made another leap up, away from the sea. After a flash, it shot away in four directions.


    At this time, the four interfaces of the Lianjie array are still in operation. An endless stream of red thunder and lightning quickly converges on the surface of each interface, and then rushes away to Taixu.


    At this time, these four interfaces suddenly burst of bright, and in the sky, a sun suddenly appeared! But in a flash, the whole interface was enveloped by a torrential heat.


    "What''s that?" The friars in the interface felt the unusual heat, stopped in their hands, opened their eyes, and immediately found the wonders of the sky.


    Tianwai, the four scorching sun all the way forward, the endless sea of thunder, at this time in front of it, like withered vine rotten wood, can not be touched. I saw that the four scorching suns were shooting at the four interfaces, which were irresistible. It''s like four dazzling flamingos breaking through the weak cobwebs.


    On the high altitude of the four interfaces, there are more and more light white wind marks, which are gently blowing layer upon layer, like waves. A breath of destruction and the shadow of death swept the whole four interfaces in an instant.


    The friars were shocked. At this time, they could not care about setting up the array and casting the magic. They jumped up one after another and looked at everything in the sky in horror. I don''t know who yelled "no..." and went away first. Later, the practitioners seemed to come back to their senses and just wanted to escape from this place.


    For a moment, there was a great chaos in the four realms. Because the sea of thunder outside the boundary is still rolling, blocking one side of the universe, the practitioners do not dare to leave.


    As soon as the array stops, the thunder will fade away and its power will be reduced. However, due to the accumulation, although the practitioners concerned about their own escape and stopped the operation of the great array, they lost the supply of the array power. At this time, the sea of thunder was rolling in the sky, and the aftereffects were still there.


    Four rounds of scorching sun, blazing brilliance, with the breath of destruction and the shadow of death, towards the four interfaces. The universe trembles, and all of them declare the terror of palpitation. At the same time, they welcome the coming of returning to nothingness in despair!


    In this kind of despairing breath that can destroy everything, two figures have already flashed. Like two angry arrows, to shoot down the four scorching sun!


    And at the same time, since no worries behind, a startling gas machine, also crazy volume! Although it is still far away, Ren Wuyou has already felt the strong murderous spirit and heavy anger. When he looks back, his smile suddenly solidifies. Instead, he looks suspicious.


    "The pursuit is here! But the road ahead is still blocked... "Ren Wuyou grits his teeth, his face is ferocious, and the cold light in his eyes flickers. At this moment, I don''t know what he is thinking.

 Chapter 509

    Huang jincangyu. Kun Wei. The dream is out of bounds.


    The sky is gloomy, the new wind is howling, which makes the depressed dream leave the world and make it desolate.


    At this time, on the top of a mountain, the three were sitting in silence. The thick and surging evil Qi, like a black fog, came from the top of the three people''s heads.


    These three people are the clan leaders of wild, magic heart and Golden Horn who stick to the last line of defense of menglijie!


    The wind on the top of the mountain was particularly fierce. They roared past, curled up their hair and beard, fluttered about, and their clothes were hunting.


    Suddenly, the three of them opened their eyes and looked up at the gloomy sky. Just at this time, the dream out of the sky, nothing.


    "That fellow has come! I don''t know if the blue and blue dreams or even the big array can stop it? " Magic heart looking at the sky, squinting said.


    "Well! I want to borrow a road from us! Is it really picking up soft persimmons and pinching them? " Wild a disorderly hair, dance wildly, cold hum a way.


    "The boundless master, his cultivation is against heaven. Even though he is limited by his physical body and his strength is greatly reduced, I''m afraid he''s not the one we can match... "The golden light on the golden horn is shining, with a very metallic texture. After pondering for a while, he said, "it''s not the way for us to stick to this world. If that guy passes through the sky, I''m afraid we won''t have time to stop him at that time... "


    "Brother Jin has a point!" Huan Xin stroked the beard of the goat under his chin, nodded and said, "the dream is just a temporary landing place for the three of us. The real defense should be the emptiness of tianwai in this world! "


    "Good! What are we waiting for? Now let''s go to heaven! " Wild a brush clothes, stood up, a pair of impatient appearance.


    "Ha ha, brother Kuang, don''t be impatient..." Huan Xin stood up with Jin Jiao while smiling, "we can''t stay together when we go to tianwai, so we still have to discuss the location..."


    "What to discuss? What can I discuss? " Wild brow a wrinkly, "the positive nature gives me, as for left and right two sides... You discuss to do..." finish saying, also don''t wait for two people to answer, wild toward the void, flat hit a fist.


    "Boom" a vicious sound, a black crack suddenly appeared in front of the three people. Wild at two people grin, and then a cat waist, drilled in.


    Seeing this, they shook their heads with a bitter smile and said, "then I''ll be on the left." A nod, also drilled in. The Golden Horn said "then I''m on the right" and disappeared into the crack.


    "Shua" of a light ring, three people into the cracks, immediately heal invisible, seems to have never appeared in general. And the cold wind is still whistling, from this empty mountain top, whisked by.


    The scorching sun is coming. From one of the four realms, the two side-by-side figures came out and finally separated. Stepping on the void and pausing in succession, they accelerated and turned into two long and gorgeous streamers, shooting away like arrows in the hot sun.


    As for the two scorching suns of the other two interfaces, they are really powerless!


    At this time, a wave of awe inspiring sweeping, galloping. In the red thunder silver electricity, a rough and domineering figure swept to the spot in a flash, catching up with one of the scorching sun!


    See that person double fists together, distant hurtle the front of that round of scorching sun a fierce bang!


    With the boiling of the endless thunder sea and the crazy shock of the void, the shadow of two huge hammers dashed forward, upright and even on the scorching sun.


    A bright energy ring, from the scorching sun, suddenly rolled out and swayed around, like a brilliant wave. Everywhere it went, the endless thunder and gravel suddenly became empty.


    In front of his eyes, the energy ring suddenly rolled up, and the man stepped on the void, and suddenly retreated. But not as fast as it can, I was touched by the outer edge of the energy ring.


    The man ejected a blood arrow, and by the force of being hit by the energy ring, it flew backward like electricity. And the direction of his body''s flash is another scorching sun!


    At this time, the man in a hit a retreat, its speed has reached an extreme! Just a flash, then came to another round of scorching sun, without saying a word, just like painting gourd, once again double punch.


    But this time, he obviously learned well. After the two fists were thrown out, he did not see the result. He quickly stepped away and fled far away to avoid repeating the same mistakes.


    Sure enough, the man just flashed to the distance, and another energy ring surged out, and then quickly swept to all directions. The man didn''t dare to neglect, and without looking back, he just moved forward. And the energy ring behind him has been surging and chasing.


    With the distance, however, in the blink of an eye, the two energy rings, one at a time and the other at a later time, fade into two raging winds, and finally melt into Taixu.


    The man felt the change behind him, and finally stopped. Looking back, he could not help sighing. His forehead was bright. It was obvious that he was scared and injured just now, and he was in a cold sweat.


    This man, just came to Taixu soon wild! Because he stuck to the front and was closest to the four realms, he found the scene in front of him, and without saying a word, he immediately snatched his hand. Although he was hit by the energy ring and vomited blood three times, because of his strong body, he only slightly adjusted his breath, which was no big problem.


    After the injury healed, wild stare a pair of strange eyes, to that is still rushing to the four circles of the scorching sun look.


    I saw that the two rounds of scorching sun, which was slanted by myself, slightly changed the direction. The original vertical direction had already deviated; In front of the other two rounds of scorching sun, there was a human figure flickering, which seemed to resist with all his strength. Although there was no obvious effect, the speed of the two rounds of scorching sun towards the interface slowed down a lot.


    In an instant, the two scorching suns, which were wildly bombarded, immediately hit two of the interfaces.


    The starry sky swings wildly for a while, and two energy waves, which are countless times larger than before, surge out again and roll furiously in all directions! In the blink of an eye, these two energy rings are intertwined, forming a layer of destructive energy like a black wave, and then expand out madly!


    For a moment, the power of thunder, the power of the scorching sun, and the energy of violent expansion in the whole Taixu are intermingled, constantly colliding with each other and exploding against each other, and in this extreme or fierce situation, they are wasting and offsetting each other.


    Just two breath, this vast and secluded Taixu is broken and full of scars. One side of the void, raw ground was torn, countless or block or group of space cracks, like a remnant body, skin rolled, wound holes.


    The whole Taixu, trembling and groaning, seems to be a dying creature, sending out the last wave of life.


    With the two rounds of scorching sun disappearing into the more secluded void, the rampant energy that can destroy everything will gradually disappear.


    At this time, wild shocked to find that there are two round interface, this time has been missing a large piece. Like two apples, bitten by one bite. And the original track of operation has changed and deviated from their respective tracks.


    "I don''t know if there are any creatures in these two interfaces..." wild sighed. As a demon, there is a human compassion at this time.


    If it wasn''t for the wild hand, the two scorching suns would have deviated from the direction, and the two incomplete interfaces would have disappeared at this time!


    His eyes flashed, and he looked wildly at the other two scorching sun. At this time, because the two scorching suns were close to the two interfaces, and there were one person in front of them to resist, the wild did not dare to rush out, and it was difficult to change anything. I only hope that those two people can make a difference and save the two interfaces.


    Looking at the two rounds of the sun towards the two interfaces, and the two figures, wild and complex, it seems to have a sense of shame.


    "You two came with me without hesitation. Now I''m in a desperate situation, but I can''t do anything about it... I hope you can get out of danger, and the two worlds are all right..." wildly looking at the scene in the distance, he murmured in his heart.


    These two figures are very familiar to wild.


    They are blue and blue dreams.


    Before the scorching sun, qingmengzi''s eight magic weapons were destroyed one by one, including his own. Fortunately, before the move, the mark on the magic weapon was removed, so there was no damage to the mind.


    Around my eyes, there was a silver glow of burning eyes and pain. Green dream son is already the eye can''t see things, but toward the distant direction of blue dream butterfly, turn to see. I want to see her for the last time.


    "Time flies, but it can''t take away your face. Because, you have already become the brand in my heart, and forever brilliant.... "


    "Looking back, we have been gone for a long time. Behind him, although there is the desolation of wind and rain, there is also a gorgeous rainbow and the beautiful spring light... "


    The sky is still, too empty cold, silent, it seems that this ethereal emptiness of the Sanskrit chant, such as crying, if broken, if continued.


    £¡

 Chapter 510

    A piece of light, from the green dream son''s body light up, make his own eyebrow hair root, delicate finish now. Even though the scorching sun in front of him was dazzling, it couldn''t cover up the huge light!


    "Farewell, butterfly! If there is an afterlife, we will be together and never separate... "A burst of light, qingmengzi''s figure is suddenly submerged.


    That is, the scorching sun near the interface suddenly burst into pieces, forming the most brilliant fireworks in the universe and the world!


    Innumerable light and shadow spilled, shot out, Yingying burning, crystal dots; There are countless long and gorgeous arc lights, just like tiannu scattered flowers and fireworks blooming!


    In the tremor of the starry sky, the last round of scorching sun is also followed by a burst. It''s the one blue dream butterfly blocked.


    In the boundless and deep void of the sky, the scorching sun, which burst one after another, turns into thousands of stars and points, scattering in all directions, echoing from afar, and shining with each other! In the blink of an eye, it''s like two huge fireworks in bloom. They touch each other quickly and blend with each other.


    From a distance, the two groups of fireworks connected together are like the wings of a pair of giant butterflies, slightly trembling and gorgeous!


    In front of the magnificent scene, he let the wild gape, open his mouth, want to shout out a word, but nothing;


    It was Ren Wuyou in the distance. When he saw this, he was also stunned on the spot. His eyes were flickering and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    With the stop of Lianjie formation, the endless sea of thunder has disappeared; And the ten great mountains that Ren Wuyou turned into, and the giant palm in front of him, also disappeared at this time. I don''t know if it''s going to die with the thunder sea, or if it''s going to weaken and then disappear naturally.


    At this time, in the two complete interfaces, all the practitioners who had been in a mess stopped and stood in the same place, looking up at the sky silently.


    Not long after, with the violent shaking of a boundary space, countless brilliant meteors burst through the sky and rushed to the distant sky.


    And the huge thunder, then came, for a moment, the air was surging, the earth trembled, and the whole interface fell into the endless roar!


    Streamer drag, such as curved blade of machete, rushing across the sky, cutting the void, tearing the invisible, to sweep all things, surging forward!


    "It was he who saved us and this world..." a monk, with white hair and beard, looked at the sky and murmured.


    The practitioners were silent for a while, standing in this wild and roaring space, silent and thoughtful.


    "Ren Wuyou, I''m going to kill you..." a chanting voice, roaring like thunder, resounding in a broken sky.


    Ripple gently swing, virtual shadow flash, Wang Feng step, long hair with the wind, a burst of chaos volume; A blast of murderous spirit, with the long-standing thunder sound, rumbling forward, rushing to the empty and motionless Ren Wuyou.


    Obviously, the two long-lasting and huge fireworks have let Wang Feng know everything!


    Once friends, now comrades in arms, blue double dream, has gone away from him forever!


    "You''re wrong..." Ren Wuyou turned around and stood up with a negative hand, looking at Wang Feng, who was suppressing his anger, with a faint smile on his face.


    "You must know that I am not carefree; I come from a far away place. It''s called tianzundao Ren Wuyou takes a look at Wang Feng, and then looks to the dark and deep place of Taixu, saying without sorrow or joy.


    "Moreover, you can''t kill me... Although my accomplishments are greatly reduced, and there is also the trouble of two souls'' correction, you still can''t kill me..." speaking of this, Ren Wuyou smiles and looks at Wang Feng''s eyes, and Ling mang flashes.


    "Now, I''m going to kill! But you are going to save people... So... "Ren Wuyou smiles again, and the smile is very playful," we two, now compare speed, or... It''s called means! If you have courage, you can follow up... "


    Before Ren Wuyou''s voice fell, Wang Feng''s heart was already a deep drink. Two lights, one green and one red, broke out of his body, one staggered and flickered, and then disappeared. After blinking, he passed through Ren Wuyou''s body, which was as motionless as a mountain and with empty hands!


    I saw Ren Wuyou''s body, suddenly burst and broken, into pieces of shadow splashing. The magic eye and the magic pupil cut off the speed of light. In the process of cutting, it is just a remnant of Ren Wuyou!


    "Don''t leave if you have seed! Let''s fight to the death... "Wang Feng''s chanting power roared like thunder, and his body had already faded, as if it was integrated with this deep and dark Taixu.


    Wang Feng has gone after Ren Wuyou with the combination of emptiness and Space folding. Green red two Miscanthus flies to shoot but return, blink of an eye to disappear, have already been taken advantage of by Wang Feng.


    Dream away from the world, the sky is too empty.


    The dream, as bright as a giant mirror, is moving quietly and slowly. Just in front of the giant mirror, there were three figures standing still. It''s wild, fantasy, and golden horn.


    At this time wild, the injury has been healed. Although it was a little sad and sad to see the blue and blue dreams, knowing that Ren Wuyou had arrived, he immediately went back to the outside of the dream. And the magic heart and the golden horn from the left and right sides of the sound transmission are coming, ready to work with the three to block the coming enemy, the boundless master Ren Wuyou.


    At this time, although still far away, Wang Feng''s two thoughts, like thunder, still passed through the vast space in an instant, and clearly passed into the three people''s ears.


    This immediately let three people know, Wang Feng has caught up. Moreover, he may be fighting with Ren Wuyou.


    Just ahead, a slight fluctuation of energy in space was immediately captured by the wild three.


    Without any sound or expression, the three of them flashed and swayed together and went straight forward; At the same time, six hands, or fist or palm, for nothing in the void, a roar!


    A burst of crazy distortion of light, a transparent, such as water lines of violent energy, rapidly surge, and rapid expansion, in an instant, it is like a surge of waves, toward the hands of the wild three people rolled.


    "The light of fireflies, dare to compete with the bright moon..." a cold chanting sound sounded, followed by a vigorous wind swept by.


    The wild three were knocked down by the huge waves, like three broken kites, turning their bodies and flying backwards.


    The sound of cold and clear voice has not disappeared, the three people have their own palpitations came, hair down, blood coagulation, seems to fall in front of us.


    The warning signs that made the three people''s hair stand on end were not groundless. As a troll, he has been practicing for a long time, and the realm of cultivation is beyond the ancient times. The feeling of his mind and soul is very effective and accurate.


    Sure enough, with a strong wind quickly swept away, the three men immediately concluded that just then, there was a powerful and incomparable master, who passed by him in the shadow!


    "Why don''t you take the opportunity to attack us?" The three settled down, looked at each other in disbelief and horror. If that boundless master, taking advantage of the three people seven eight elements to fly upside down, close to another random hit, three people are afraid of no life!


    However, in an instant, the wild three knew the reason.


    "Are you all right? Why not use a blade? " Another chanting sound sounded, but still shapeless, and just like the vigorous wind, another vigorous wind swept the three people''s bodies. It is Wang Feng who is chasing after him!


    Under Wang Feng''s relentless pursuit and biting, Ren Wuyou has no time to hurt others? I''m afraid that if I slow down a little bit, I will be entangled by Wang Feng!


    Three people a stay, Ren Wuyou and Wang Feng two people, long gone far, and regardless of the inside. With their cultivation strength, they have reached an incredible level in mastering and applying the laws of speed and space. Among the eight universes, no one can match them.


    "Blade?" Wild shook his head and grinned bitterly. Since he became an artist, he really has no weapon to take advantage of. Because his own body is the best weapon; The magic heart''s magic skills are changeable, both rigid and flexible;


    The head of the Jinjiao clan, originally a puppet, is as strong as wild. So, he doesn''t need any weapons.


    In this way, except for Yimeng and Mingxu, the other three had no special weapons.


    "It seems that it''s time for us to start looking for a weapon to take advantage of..." Huan Xin said thoughtfully, stroking his beard and looking over.

 Chapter 511

    "What shall we do now?" Looking at the direction of the jade cold cangyu, Jin Jiao asked the magic heart.


    "What? Of course, it''s also catching up... "Wild eyes flashed and said:" however, I don''t know what''s going on now among the friars in the four circles of the array... The blue and blue dreams have fallen, but they are leaderless... "


    After a little meal, he looked at the magic heart wildly and said: "it''s better..."


    "Come on! I know what you''re trying to say! " Magic heart stroked the goatee, "well, I''ll stay for the time being to take care of the aftermath. You go to Yuhan first and help the great emperor. I''ll arrange everything a little, and I''ll come right away..."


    "So good!" He grinned wildly, "don''t worry, brother Huan. Even if brother Jin and I fight for these two lives, we will help... Your good grandson-in-law, Wang Dadi and Wang Mengzhu... Ha ha..."


    Laughter, wild, Golden Horn two people, into two streamers, shooting away.


    The magic heart looks at the fleeting disappearance of the streamer, turns back, and goes with the light.


    Jade cold cangyu, calm and gorgeous to run as usual. A team of patrolling Shenwei, shuttling between the various interfaces of tianwaitaixu, refuse to block foreign enemies and maintain the order of all walks of life at any time.


    Because of the battle of youbingjie, yujiayimen exploded, resulting in more than 1000 Shenwei in yuhancangyu, only a few hundred people left, which can be described as heavy casualties. After months of cultivation, he added some Taijing masters, and the number of Hanyu Shenwei reached nearly a thousand.


    Ning Bing, commander of Wei, was seriously injured. Fortunately, Lai Xiu was better than others. Because of Wang Feng''s attention, all kinds of mysterious elixirs were continuously supplied. Now his injury has been healed, and he took office immediately, leading nearly a thousand Shenwei to guard the whole jade cold world.


    The four elders of the Hanyu Kingdom originally went to Huangjin with wild and others. Later, Wang Feng was not at ease with Yu hancangyu. He was obviously not strong enough just by Xu Yun and can Yu.


    In order to prevent the emptiness of Yuhan''s sky from being exploited by a powerful enemy, Wang Feng immediately decided to let the four elders set out with the dragon and his party, and secretly return to Yuhan on the way to be prepared.


    Now, it has been more than a month since the four elders returned to the cold jade heaven. During this period, in addition to dealing with various affairs, the four of them took turns to inspect the sky and echoed with the divine guards to prevent accidents.


    Huang, Yu Taixu of the abyss, a wave of flat waves, for a long time. The distance between every two waves is hard to count. And the back of a ripple is far from dissipated, the front of a ripple has rippled up. It''s hard to imagine its speed. It''s so flighty and invisible that it''s far faster than the speed of light.


    At this time, Wang Feng has combined the law of Space folding with the great law of melting emptiness and emptiness, and pushed the transportation to the limit. One step forward, he has already crossed the endless space; At the same time, a wisp of Qi is separated, firmly locking the wave not far ahead.


    That light space fluctuation, is to jade cold cangyu crazy channeling unceasing Ren Wuyou!


    One in front of the other in back, one in flight and one in pursuit. Since the beginning of Huang jincangyu, until now, there has always been such a distance between each other.


    In front of Ren Wuyou, he can''t get rid of Wang Feng behind him when he is running with all his strength and speed; Wang Feng, who was behind him, also exerted his strength, but he could not shorten the distance between them by one or two inches.


    In less than ten breath, the two of them have already crossed the infinity in the storm, and a small but brilliant Nebula has appeared in front of them.


    "Yuhancangyu, to..." two people''s hearts, coincidentally say the same words. Not even a few words. It''s just that they don''t know.


    With the jade cold cangyu in front of him, Wang Feng became more and more dignified. Because if you let the carefree dog jump off the wall in a hurry, you don''t have to do any other actions, just remember the Tianzun Shaoyang palm again, then the jade cold world will be in great danger!


    But Wang Feng didn''t know that under Wang Feng''s relentless pursuit, Ren Wuyou had neither time nor strength. After Huang Jin sent out a record of Tianzun Shaoyang palm, the loss of his strength and mind has not recovered much. Where can he make another thunderbolt?


    Ningbing Weitong, wearing hundreds of Shenwei, is passing slowly along tianwaitaixu in the secluded ice world; The remaining teams of Shenwei are patrolling between the various interfaces in the universe. They have an orderly division of labor and perform their respective duties. Of course, we can support each other when necessary.


    "Nothing''s wrong now. Let''s go to the secluded ice world and have a rest for a while..." Nianli swept into the Taixu abyss for a while. After exploring, the commander of ningbingwei found nothing and was as calm as usual. At the moment, he told the gods that he was going to land in the secluded ice world.


    "Well?" When he was turning back, Ning Bing suddenly turned his head and looked at the dark and deep Taixu abyss. His eyes twinkled and his face looked suspicious.


    In a moment, before the eyes of the ice gods, the light was slightly distorted. In the blink of an eye, it turned into a transparent ripple, sweeping like a raging wind!


    The gods, including Ning Bing, were flying in the surging transparent waves. More often than not, they turned their tendons and flew backwards.


    This scene is like a group of ducks floating on the calm water, suddenly submerged by a wave, and then thrown out high.


    In the panic, the gods and guards have not yet decided their body shape. Suddenly, they feel a sharp wind, whistling by themselves. Under the influence, the gods and guards are in a state of seven falls and eight tilts.


    It''s not over yet. Just as Ning Bing was about to tell the gods to be careful, the same fierce wind swept by, invisible and qualitative, fast and powerful.


    This is Ren Wuyou and Wang Feng, one before and one after, who passed away in a hurry. And invisible, and its potential is difficult to stop.


    Although the gods can''t see anything, they already know that there must be a strong incarnation invisible, and its speed is extremely fast, and has entered the jade cold universe. I just don''t know whether it''s one person or more!


    After their bodies were fixed in confusion, Ning Bing, with fear and confusion, yelled at the gods like thunder: "what are you doing? Report to the four elders as soon as possible; You guys, tell the other patrol teams to be careful of the strong enemy... The rest of you, cheer up and follow me... "


    Before the sound transmission disappeared, the gods and guardians had already shaken their bodies and disappeared in the same place.


    After entering the jade cold cangyu, Wang Feng complained in his heart, but he didn''t dare to slow down. Now, the only way is to speed up the transportation. I don''t want to catch up with him. I just want to bite him so that he has no time to do it.


    As for the long-term future, Wang Feng can''t think about who is the first to stop, or even stop fighting, and any possible consequences!


    Although Wang Feng is always complaining and worrying about gains and losses, it is not easy to live a carefree life!


    It''s a big loss of face for an outstanding master to be pursued by a TAIDING cultivation man. Moreover, because of his efforts in Huang Jinzhong, Yuanli has not recovered yet, and has been losing rapidly all the way. If it goes on like this, it''s not Wang Feng who is forced to stop first, but he has no worries!


    "What to do? If you continue to spend like this, you will want to stop fighting, and you will not be able to fight... "Ren Wuyou, on the one hand, plundered wildly, and on the other hand, he was very anxious. In the face of the confused Wang Feng who was not willing to give up and was full of brutality, he was even more reluctant to fight!


    "Damn it! Hateful! This boy has done me a lot of bad things. He''s like a killer, but he''s really hard to fight! If I can''t be wise all my life, I''ll be buried in his hands... "Ren Wuyou gritted his teeth, and he was very depressed in his heart.


    If it wasn''t for the human respecting the Tao and his own ontological existence, it would be ten hundred Wangfeng who could crush him like an ant!


    "It''s not going to work like this. As the saying goes, fight for wisdom and fight for strength. It''s time to think of a way to get rid of this dilemma... "Ren Wuyou''s eyes flashed, suddenly his speed suddenly decreased, and he clapped his hands behind him without looking back.


    Two palms burst out, the starry sky is a burst of frenzied shock, and two transparent and twisted huge walls, quickly hit forward.


    At this time, Ren Wuyou finally took a sudden shape and stepped out of a circle of waves. Then he turned around and stood up coldly with his hands on his shoulder, as if he was quietly waiting for Wang Feng to appear.

 Chapter 512

    "Why don''t you run..." a chant came from behind.


    As soon as his face changed, Ren Wuyou turned around and saw a circle of ripples, Wang Feng stepped out and stood in front of him.


    Obviously, Wang Feng''s speed is too fast, and he is not far away from Ren Wuyou. When Ren Wuyou''s speed slowed down a little, and then turned around, Wang Feng not only avoided the two mountain like forces, but also surpassed Ren Wuyou and came in front of him.


    In this way, Ren Wuyou''s two palms have failed! And the road ahead was blocked by Wang Feng.


    However, Ren Wuyou doesn''t intend to be pursued. The reason why he stops is to change this situation or break the deadlock.


    The two faced each other. On the one hand, they quietly faced each other, and on the other hand, they tried their best to adjust their breath, in order to recover the sharp loss of strength as soon as possible.


    "Why do I run? You can''t kill me Ren Wuyou light smile, look in this moment, and restore the past natural and unrestrained or calm.


    "I can''t kill you, but I can stop you from killing!" Wang fengduan looks at Ren Wuyou without joy or sorrow. Suddenly, he feels a pain in his heart. The appearance of blue and blue dreams seems to appear in front of him.


    "Oh? Really? You know, who do I want to kill now? " Ren Wuyou asked with a faint smile.


    Wang Feng naturally decided, but he would not say it, so he just stared at Ren Wuyou and did not answer.


    In the past, Wang Fenggang came out of Hongmeng''s gate when the heroes of Huangjin invaded yuhancangyu. In a scuffle, Wang Feng led the people to turn the situation around and captured more than ten and a half of them.


    Later, Ren Wuyou visited and negotiated with Wang Feng on the issue of releasing the prisoners and exchanging terms. But one day, Hanmei fairy comes to the gate of white tiger, and reports to Xuyun, Wang Feng and others that Yuhu''s descendants have taken Bai Xiaohui to escape.


    At that time, when Ren Wuyou saw the Plum Blossom Fairy, he seemed to be out of his wits and out of his wits. Leading to the presence of people, have secretly scolded Ren Wuyou is a lecher.


    But Wang Feng thinks otherwise. In terms of Ren Wuyou''s cultivation realm, even though Hanmei fairy was beautiful, he would not be so impolite. There must be some unknown reasons.


    Although the day in the white tiger gate, met the plum fairy, but in a twinkling of an eye, Ren Wuyou will return to normal, but Wang Feng still left heart on this matter, but always confused.


    Not long ago, Wang Feng heard Ling Yun and Jiang Zi''s narration in the world of thousand swords, and learned that Ren Wuyou had devoured the soul of a monk before he was taken away by the boundless master. It was hundreds of years ago, in the blue ice.


    In addition, the monk who was engulfed by his soul came from the proud cold world of Yuhan cangyu, and his surname was Bai. This immediately reminds Wang Feng of a man who only hears his name but doesn''t plan one side -- Bai Fangdong!


    Bai Fangdong was originally a member of the white tiger world, and his cultivation was not weak. One day, I came to Aohan hall in Aohan world on business, so I fell in love with Hanmei fairy at first sight. Under heavy pressure, they finally got together and gave birth to Bai Xiaohui.


    Later, Bai Fang went to Lanbing to avenge his ancestors. Unexpectedly, there was no news from him.


    Wang Feng combined with the time, place, name of Bai Fangdong''s disappearance and Ren Wuyou''s abnormality, not only concluded that the monk who had been devoured was Bai Fangdong, the husband of Hanmei fairy, but also understood the reason why Ren Wuyou fled to yuhancangyu.


    After occupying Ren Wuyou''s body, the boundless master, for fear of revealing his horse''s feet, did not immediately melt Ren Wuyou''s spirit. However, he found that there was another soul that had not been melted in Ren Wuyou''s spirit sea. This soul is Bai Fangdong, the husband of Han Mei!


    When the boundless master found that the situation was not good, he wanted to melt Ren Wuyou and Bai Fangdong''s spirits as soon as possible, in order to restore his cultivation strength, but he was destroyed by Wang Feng in time and had no time to act. Moreover, today''s Ren Wuyou and Bai Fangdong have joined hands to fight against the powerful spirit of the boundless master.


    In this way, the three spirits are entangled in Ren Wuyou''s body, thus forming the strange appearance of the integration of the three spirits.


    In order to melt and refine the two spirits quickly, the boundless master thought of various means to break them. He decided to go to yuhancangyu immediately and kill Hanmei fairy and Bai Xiaohui.


    When Bai Fangdong''s soul power is surging, the boundless master can take advantage of it, so he can take advantage of the opportunity to devour and melt Bai Fangdong''s soul in a flash, and then concentrate on dealing with Ren Wuyou''s lonely soul, which is much easier.


    Wang Feng naturally knows the plan of the boundless master, but he can''t say anything at the moment. In this way, not only will the exploration of the boundless master be invalid, but Wang Feng will be able to make plans and act according to the circumstances.


    "You''ve been lurking in Huang Jin cangyu for many years. Although you rely on the magic of Tianzun Tao, such as asking the heart, washing the heart, controlling the soul and raising the magic prescription quickly, you have controlled countless high-level monks in Huang Jin, and even the three great gods and emperors can''t be spared, but you still fall into the end of betrayal and death! Why don''t you think about it? " After Wang Feng was silent for a while, he asked Ren Wuyou.


    "Ha ha..." Ren Wuyou was stunned and said with a smile: "I come from Tianzun Taoism, and I''m just a lonely soul. Why do I come here alone? To say betrayal, hum, do they dare? As for the so-called end of the world, it is even more ridiculous. Now, I''m standing here, right? But you can''t help me


    "Huang jincangyu, let''s not talk about other people from all walks of life. Ren Wuyou''s four sword guards, except for your iron Xiao Chong, the other three have already repented. Is this a betrayal to you? " Wang Feng sneered and said, "before he died, Huang Chong said that if we didn''t come too fast, he would trample you to death at his feet one day! Excuse me, is this treason? "


    After listening, Ren Wuyou''s face flashed with anger. It was Wang Feng''s words that hit his pain. He said in a hateful voice: "Lingyun, Ferris and Jiangzi are not bewitched by your eloquence? As for Huang Chong, hum! He knew that the technique of quick lifting had many disadvantages, so he not only didn''t want to practice it himself, but also didn''t let his heart practice it. On the surface, he was obedient to me. In fact, he wanted to borrow my strength and make a new start! "


    "Hey, hey... Good death! Good death! Thank you for your help, except for this capricious, evil and mean person! If you don''t, I will kill him in time! "


    When Wang Feng heard this, he already understood why Huang Chong, the leader of the three great God emperors, had fewer semi ancient people than the other two; At the same time, he also understood that Huang Chong''s words of hatred and resentment towards Ren Wuyou before he died.


    Obviously, Huang Chong and Ren Wuyou had already had a quarrel and had different dreams. They just used each other. If Wang Feng had known the inside story, he would have adjusted his plan slightly. He would not have killed the enemy for ten thousand, but he would have lost three thousand!


    While they were talking with each other, they stepped up their breathing. Unconsciously, Wang Feng had recovered; And Ren Wuyou not only recovered as usual, but also quickly made up for the loss of heart power of Tianzun Shaoyang palm, which was sent out.


    "All right! I''m not playing with you anymore! I don''t have time! Let''s see the real chapter in our hands... "Ren Wuyou gave a wild smile, his body was shocked, and a bright projection broke out. In a flash, it turned into a streamer and disappeared.


    But at the same time, the noumenon Ren Wuyou slashes obliquely. The unparalleled Yuanli and fierce murderous spirit roll towards Wang Feng, whose face has changed greatly!


    Obviously, the projection goes straight to the cold world, and it''s going to attack the Han Mei fairy mother and daughter! However, Ren Wuyou entangled Wang Feng and started a big war.


    Even if the noumenon is free from worry, the body and spirit are all destroyed, for the boundless master, what he loses is only a wisp of smaller soul, and the body is not his.


    When Wang Feng saw this, he secretly scolded the boundless master for being insidious and mean. He had to dodge to resist, but he cried out in his heart: "master Hong Wu, why don''t you show up?"


    The stars are shaking wildly, and cracks appear suddenly. The battle between the two entities is different from the previous one in the secluded ice world. Its fierce and rapid place, actually has surpasses.


    Because in the first battle, most of them tried each other; But now, the two sides have played their cards to each other and let out the winner''s hand. Either you lose or I die, fighting to the death!

 Chapter 513

    Although Wang Feng has a magic weapon in his hand, he can''t be distracted. He has to face the fierce attack of Ren Wuyou like a raging wind, and also worry about the safety of Han Mei and others. For a moment, he is losing and dangerous. If he hadn''t reached the pure martial arts level, he would have been invincible in close combat. I''m afraid he would have been hurt long ago!


    Just at this time, the starry sky was in a frenzy again. One of them yelled like thunder: "emperor Wang, I''ll come!"


    In a word, another man called out: "Yu Han, Yin Shang, etc. come to help. Don''t worry, King alliance leader!"


    It was the four elders of wild, Jinjiao and Hanyu who brought nearly a thousand Shenwei to ningbing in time!


    Seeing that all the strong were coming, Ren Wuyou''s face also changed, while Wang Feng was happy. With a little calm, the counterattack started immediately. He was no longer as passive as before.


    The first to come, of course, are the six semi ancient masters, the four elders of the wild, the Golden Horn and the cold jade divine world! Among them, the strength cultivation of wild golden horn has surpassed that of semi ancient, and is infinitely close to the strength of ancient environment.


    Six of them arrived in a flash without saying a word. Together with Wang Feng, they stood in seven places and surrounded Ren Wuyou. They each shot quickly and attacked him like thunder.


    At this time, Ren Wuyou, because of the great number of soul thoughts, condenses into a projection light to leave, and the remaining few still have to suppress the other two spirits in the spirit sea.


    In this way, even though his mind of Yuanli has recovered, his actual strength has declined a lot. Although there are still nearly the original magic means, but Wang Feng seven people, in a moment, also can entangle with it.


    Because Wang Feng took over most of Ren Wuyou''s efforts, they didn''t feel very hard. While they were entangled with him, they could occasionally offer several counter attacks; Wang Feng''s passive situation has changed immediately!


    Even so, Wang Feng''s seven people have the upper hand, but they have nothing to worry about. Although he now defends more than he attacks less, he defends more than he defends; Its attack, then the stone breaks the sky startles, kills the move fiercely to have no match.


    There were eight people on both sides, so they were stuck together.


    Wang Feng''s heart is cold and proud, and he is anxious. He wants to take the opportunity to leave, but he is afraid that the six wild people will not be able to compete with him. He has no worries and is in danger of accidents. It''s hard to make a choice.


    When Wang Feng was in a dilemma, nearly a thousand figures broke through the void and rolled up like a shower. Ning Bing and the gods have arrived!


    "Make an array for me..." the silver merchant sent his hair to fly silver and danced. Seeing Ning Bing and his party coming, he chanted.


    Although Ning Bing didn''t answer, her hands lit up, and the apricot yellow flag, more than two feet long, was fluttering in the fierce wind. The flag was waved left and right for a while, and nearly a thousand guards were staggered and flickering. However, in a twinkling of an eye, a big array with three layers inside and three layers outside had been whirling heavily, and surrounded the eight people who were fighting.


    With the operation of the thousand people array, it seemed to be frozen for a moment; Meanwhile, the eight in the array felt that the space was tight, and the original speed slowed down a little.


    Seeing that the seven men were unable to attack for a long time, they were wild and angry. Relying on their magic body, they were born with the palm of Ren Wuyou''s hand, and their blood arrows gushed wildly in their mouth. For a long time, they were frozen in the void and changed; And its body, has been pasted over, and no more than a few feet away from Ren Wuyou.


    "Smash the world!" With a deep drink, the chanting power roared like thunder, like the roar of a beast, like the beating of a drum. Wild finally sent out its most powerful skills - Crazy broken world.


    The magic fog rolled like a wave, and with the two wild clapped hands, it rushed to Ren Wuyou.


    Ren Wuyou hummed coldly, raised his right hand and quickly pointed two fingers. The two bright spots condense and flow from their fingertips. They will not be launched and will not be launched. With the appearance of these two light spots, a sense of destruction spread in all directions.


    Only from the breath of momentum to distinguish, if the wild and Ren Wuyou this hard confrontation, wild is afraid to defeat. Although the wild momentum at this time has reached the real ancient environment, there is still a big gap with the strength of the original environment.


    As the saying goes, wit comes from haste. At this critical moment when Wang Feng was wild and worried about his life, he not only gave a full blow, but also thought of a countermeasure.


    Heart deep drink a, a treasure bright giant hand, toward any worry free head suddenly fall! Wang Feng''s magic formula came out again;


    At the same time, Wang Feng''s forehead and heart opened a God''s eye, in which gold was shining like a golden lamp. A swift golden light came out of his forehead, heart and eyes.


    After the completion of Jiyuan double pupil, it will have another magical effect!


    The heart is full of warning signs, and the crisis is imminent. Ren Wuyou raised his right hand and couldn''t help a meal. At this time, the first shot came from the golden awn, not the wild two magic hands, nor the falling hand on the head.


    It seems that the golden light, which comes out of the divine eye and condenses the power of the abyss, breaks the speed rule of the original universe, ignores the space-time rule of this side, and instantly breaks through the endless void, shining brightly in the carefree eyes!


    "Soul attack?" Ren Wuyou''s face has changed greatly. This kind of attack on soul and mind is the most threatening or fatal for him.


    For this reason, Wang Feng didn''t care that there were two soul bodies in the spirit sea, Bai Fangdong and Ren Wuyou. In order to capture and kill the boundless master? Or one side of the universe, countless interfaces and Han Mei fairy mother and daughter, Wang Feng will be desperate!


    Wang Feng just wants to cause the momentary pause of Ren Wuyou''s thinking consciousness, or confusion and dementia at this time. Then, the wild smashing of heaven and earth, together with his own treasure formula, will give Ren Wuyou a heavy blow. At that time, it was time for Wang Feng to leave and go straight to the cold world!


    A flash of golden light, disappear immediately. However, the two bright spots of Ren Wuyou''s fingertip are also shooting away from the finger, one is hitting the treasure hand, the other is shooting wildly.


    A flash of strong light, such as thunder, suddenly appear, dazzling pain. One side is too empty, suddenly surging and shaking wildly, and with the big array as the center, countless black cracks rapidly extend to the vast and distant space, which is as fast as thunder, and then suddenly burst to infinity.


    The wild devil body suddenly rolled out of the surging devil fog and flew all the way to the edge of the array. Along the way, the devil''s blood spilled like rain and arrow. In order to avoid injury, the gods suddenly flashed to expose a gap in the originally airtight array, and let the wild body fly to the empty and distant Taixu.


    In this way, wildness will not be hurt by hitting hard objects. With the extension of space distance, this force will eventually disappear. At that time, the wild can stop himself and use his kung fu to cure his wounds.


    When the array is closed again, all the gods urge the movement of the array to resist the violent energy while melting and removing it, so as to melt the energy into the running array without harming themselves or destroying the array.


    When the evil spirit was all over, Ren Wuyou opened his mouth to heaven because he was rushed into his head by Jin mang. Then he held his head in his hands and bent down in pain, shivering all over. Obviously, the sea of his spirit was attacked by Jin Mang, and his spirit was also damaged;


    The precious hand, which was shot by Ren Wuyou, turned into the size of a wheel and was resisting. Although it can''t completely stop Baoshou''s downbeat, it still plays a role of delaying.


    Wang Feng knows that time is pressing. If Ren Wuyou takes this opportunity to wake up, all his previous achievements will be wasted, and his wild serious injury will be in vain.


    "Chop!" Space once again a burst of crazy swing, a cold light shining giant blade, flat quick spin, toward the head bent Ren Wuyou oblique cut away. For a moment, the whole array, everything and the people who set it up, had fallen into a static state.


    After Wang Feng''s most powerful attack means, the treasure knack, his most powerful weapon, the Zixue long sword, was born once again with the most powerful and eccentric grey air!


    In order to deal with boundless master, Wang Feng means to do, and at all costs!

 Chapter 514

    The time and space solidify, and the knife gas is rolling and tearing, surging and fierce!


    Ren Wuyou, who is struggling hard, is finally cut into two parts. Then he is smashed by the huge hand that is suddenly pressed down. Finally, he is stirred up by endless knife gas, and becomes a blood mist!


    Although the cultivation of the higher level of Wujing is high, it''s a pity that this body doesn''t match it. It''s just the firmness of TAIDING. Where can you stop the Zixue magic weapon?


    A little glistening white awn floated and drifted from the blood fog, looming. It was the boiling force and evil spirit in the blood fog, which slightly blocked the stillness of this time and space.


    Wang Feng was shocked. He knew that there was Bai Fangdong''s spirit mixed up in the white awn, but there was no time to distinguish, let alone separate. Because in this void, and under the fierce air of the sword, no soul without carrier can survive for a long time.


    Although higher-order projection has many advantages, it also has a big weakness, that is, it is limited by the stability of the element force and the light energy.


    A projection, if in an ordinary interface, is no different from the real body; However, if the elements are deficient and disordered, or in a place where there is no light source, such as in the dark array, or in the void, you can''t stay for a long time.


    But there is no absolute. There are so-called conditional restrictions on projection, which are for the boundless or below. If the realm of cultivation like Hong ER and Hong Wu is a projection, it is beyond Yin and Yang, and in the starry sky, straight as the noumenon, without any restriction.


    However, compared with Hong ER and Hong Wu, this boundless master''s cultivation realm and strength are obviously worse than one level. Naturally, he can''t come and go as freely as they do! This is also the reason why he took advantage of Ren Wuyou''s body and stormed all the way to yuhancangyu, which was the reason why he put out a projection.


    Not only that, at this time, most of his soul thoughts used to condense and control the projection, but also the two spirits of Ren Wuyou and Bai Fangdong.


    These two spirits, because they have not yet been melted, are entangled with the soul thoughts of the boundless masters; And now it is also split into two parts, most of which are in the projection; And the other small part, with Ren Wuyou''s body broken, was sealed in a Black Lotus by Wang Feng.


    Projection is formed by controlling the power of soul, aggregating light energy and pure elemental force. It''s just that the projection takes a longer time than a mere wisp of soul under extremely bad conditions.


    Without saying a word, Wang Feng''s fierce knife spirit dissipated as soon as he closed the long sword; At the same time, with a shake of the wrist, a lotus with dark light floated out quickly, and put away the white awn trapped by the heavy force.


    See black lotus a dish turn, then fly to flee and return, disappear in Wang Feng''s side not to see.


    It''s a pity that he is a high-level person with boundless spirit. Because of his weak spirit, he is also in such a Jedi as Taixu. In addition, he is surrounded by the great array of gods and the strong evil spirit in Ren Wuyou''s blood. As a result, he is so confused that he is trapped by Wang Feng!


    The reason why Ren Wuyou devoured the soul of Bai Fangdong was that he killed too much and had too much blood in his life. In order not to fall into the blood sea of killing, he could not extricate himself. This is why he borrowed the secret method to record and specialized in soul cultivation.


    The so-called soul cultivation naturally means to strengthen the spirit and mind as soon as possible. As for the others, we should put them aside first. When the mind of soul grows to a certain extent, his body, which is too fierce because of too much killing, can naturally be abandoned. With the powerful mind of soul, it is easy to seize the body.


    And the reason why Bai Fangdong is favored by Ren Wuyou is that he has too much obsession, which is commonly known as "zhihun". Or he never forgets the blood feud of his ancestors; Or out of his love for Hanmei and her daughter; Or something else.


    In a word, it''s very difficult to melt spirits like Bai Fangdong''s, but if it''s successful, one of them is better than the hundred and thousand ways of ordinary spirits! This is a bit similar to the ice in the past! The difference is that the Yinsha soul body is born; However, Bai Fangdong''s obsession is due to many factors, which were baked the day after tomorrow.


    However, human calculation is not as good as heaven calculation, and the later ups and downs are not what the real Ren Wuyou could have predicted.


    The black soul lotus is a kind of extremely Yin strange thing. It not only has the effect of sealing the soul, but also shuttles and swims in all kinds of blood evil and violent Qi, like fish in water; Although the soul body stays in it, life is not like death, but it will not be wasted or damaged.


    This time, Wang Feng was able to break the sword. He was a carefree, wild and other six people, as well as the ningbing gods. If it wasn''t for their desperate efforts, plus the great fortune of the battle array, to restrain and dissipate Ren Wuyou''s original cultivation and the powerful strength that he burst out, Wang Feng Xiu said that if he could show his killing moves calmly, it would be between the two.


    As early as Wang Fengliang''s sword was shining, Jin Jiao''s mind was wild. He flashed out of the battle, pulled him back, and then brought him back to the battle to protect his Dharma. At this time, Ren Wuyou has become a blood fog.


    "Chieftain Jin is here to protect the Dharma for brother Kuang. The guards can go to the secluded ice sky and wait for someone to come... At the same time, inform everyone to gather in the Aohan world... Four elders, please go to the Aohan world immediately..." Wang Feng''s chanting voice, rumbling in everyone''s ears, but the figure has already disappeared.


    In this way, Wang Feng has the self-knowledge to fight against the boundless masters alone, even if it is just a projection; Moreover, he also knew that the best way to deal with this boundless master was to fight with all his strength before Hong Wu''s attack, relying on the large number of people, killing him!


    Wang Feng''s heart was even heavier when he stepped on the cold world. Because Ren Wuyou''s projection is not too long at this time, but it takes only ten minutes, but its speed is extremely terrible. Ten minutes is enough time for him to accomplish whatever he wants.


    However, it''s a good thing that the boundless master hasn''t assimilated the spirits of Ren Wuyou and Bai Fangdong since he lost them. They are entangled with three spirits. Even if they are divided into thousands, there are three kinds of spirits in each one;


    And now, after the boundless master was entangled by the two ghosts, he couldn''t capture another body, unless it was a corpse. Forcibly seizing and giving up is still dangerous, not to mention the integration of the three spirits?


    Even if you can succeed, the boundless master will fight with another soul. From the original suppression of two spirits to suppression of three spirits. With one to three, no matter how strong his mind is, he is not sure of winning.


    Wang Feng, on the one hand, went straight to the proud cold world, on the other hand, he wanted to explore the current situation of the proud cold world and the trace of the projection.


    Unexpectedly, after this inspection, Wang Feng was surprised. Originally, I thought that the cold world might be destroyed or in danger, but the mother and daughter of Hanmei would not be protected; But now, the cold world is running normally, and the big battle array is still open as before. It''s just that there''s no trace of that projection.


    "Did master Hong Wu arrive and capture that projection? Or, the real target of the projection is not Ao Han Jie or Han Mei''s mother and daughter? " In a twinkling, Wang Feng has come to the outside of the Aohan world. Looking at the Aohan world slowly running like a giant mirror, he thinks suspiciously.


    Shaking his head, Wang Feng gave a bitter smile in his heart. He knew that his guess was not right. The most important reason is that the cultivation of that projection is far higher than that of myself. In addition, the shadow is transparent and faded, so it is difficult to scan and find out when it is drifting.


    Standing for a while, just as Wang Feng hesitated to enter the world to have a look, a transparent and hazy shadow quietly appeared behind him. It was only a few feet away. It swayed gently with the rolling wind. It was as ghostly as a ghost. It was extremely gloomy and terrible.


    And Wang Feng didn''t seem to notice that there was a projection behind him. He still turned his back to him and looked at the bright and cold world in front of him.


    In this way, the two figures, one before the other, stood still on the ground facing the cold world. Between trance, Wang Feng has a kind of familiar feeling, oily attack all over the body.


    I remember that in the last pass of Hongmeng gate, a projection of Hong Wu appeared quietly behind Wang Feng. Wang Feng tried his best, but he couldn''t get rid of the Qi that locked him, so that he couldn''t turn around.


    Now Wang Feng, the whole body also suddenly appeared this kind of familiar and terrible feeling. And the source of this feeling also comes from behind.


    "You finally appear..." Wang Fengtou also does not return the ground light transmission sound way.

 Chapter 515

    "Give me back my soul! Otherwise, you will die today! " Wang Feng behind the projection of the sound channel.


    A wisp of his soul is arrested, and his body is broken and invisible. The boundless master is also aware of it.


    But now, the projection behind Wang Feng is not Hong Wu; Wang Feng is not Wu Xia amung. Therefore, after listening to the angry and resentful voice, Wang Feng turned around calmly and casually.


    In the process of turning around, Wang Feng''s usual and simple action did not show any flaw or empty door. In an instant, his whole posture became one with the universe and heaven and earth.


    Rules are like silk, rules are like lines; And like waves, like fog, like clouds, all around Wang Feng''s body, quietly flashing surging.


    Wang Feng''s realm of cultivation has reached the ancient realm as early as after finding the ancient veins of the earth. What is worse is to meet the coming of the ancient calamity. The ancient pulse of the earth is the last of the infinite rules of the original universe.


    Only by understanding this last rule can we truly break the shackles of the five elements, wind, thunder and light, and strike at the mystery of yin and Yang. It is worth mentioning that although there are more profound laws of time and space above the five elements, wind, thunder and light, Wang Feng just got the complete laws of time and space and kept them in mind. What we owe is still a deeper level of control and application.


    In this way, Wang Feng took an almost endless journey less than others, and he also took a shortcut to lead Yin and Yang metaphysics.


    And Wang Feng was able to practice the two skills of "Dian Xing" and "Bao Shou", which was a leap forward! Because these two formulas are beyond the barrier of yin and Yang.


    It is worth looking forward to how far Wang Feng can go and whether he can reach a new peak.


    Turning around and quietly looking at the flickering projection, Wang Feng asked, "why haven''t you done it yet?" This question is like asking why he hasn''t done anything to aohanjie or Hanmei fairy so far; It''s like asking him why he just appeared behind Wang Feng and missed such a good opportunity.


    "How can you come directly to the cold world? Do you know that my goal is to live in the cold world? " Projection does not answer rhetorical questions, but the tone is flat, without a trace of emotional fluctuations, it is difficult to guess and judge the original meaning of his question.


    "You haven''t answered my question yet." Wang Feng is also expressionless, "my question is one step ahead of you. So... You answer me first, and then I can answer you! "


    The projection is silent, as if I didn''t hear it. I just stand in front of Wang Feng and sway gently, like a ghost, very strange.


    "If you don''t say it, I know..." Wang Feng saw that the projection didn''t answer. He also thought about it and understood the reason.


    "Oh? Do you really know that? Why don''t you tell me? " Asked the projection.


    "You split most of the soul thoughts and control the condensed projection. The two spirits of Ren Wuyou and Bai Fangdong are also split and continue to be entangled with you..." Wang Feng looks at the silent projection and slowly transmits the sound.


    "Just when you are ready to fight against the cold world, you suddenly find that your body is broken and a wisp of soul is trapped. Your projection is not only afraid that it can not block the wave of the energy of the cold world, but also can''t stay in this day for too long. That is to retake and occupy the body again. Except for your more entangled soul, there is no gain..."


    "So, you are hesitant, and at the same time, you make up your mind to wait for me to come, so as to seize the spirit of me... But after you appear behind me, you feel that you don''t have the assurance of hitting the target with one blow... Is that what I said?" Wang Feng said, grinning at the projection.


    One day later, with the stop of Wang Feng''s transmission, he fell into silence again. Seeing that the projection did not move, Wang Feng naturally did not move either. Because he is just a projection, in this day outside too empty, its stay time, of course, can not be too long.


    Suddenly, the projection finally said: "do you want to delay? Unfortunately, your wishful thinking is doomed to fail. Because it''s too empty outside on this day, I can still stay for a long time. It''s really not good. I can also enter the interface, so I will stay longer... Ha ha... Moreover, I can also let you taste the taste of throwers... Ha ha... "


    "You are wrong..." Wang Feng shook his head slightly. In Huang jincangyu, the name "you are wrong" that Ren Wuyou said is now given back by Wang Feng.


    "In order to capture and kill you, don''t say an interface, that is to say, one side of the universe is willing to do anything. This is my determination to respect Tao, and it is also my determination. Because if we don''t, we will lose more interfaces and space! "


    "Take me? Just you? Dream The projection was very angry and laughed, "although I was arrested with a thread of soul, and entangled with two souls, my accomplishments were not as good as before, but you are still not my opponent! But... "


    After a little sound transmission, the projection said, "now I want to understand why you decided that I would come to the cold world..." with a cold hum, the projection said: "you are an old acquaintance with Hanmei fairy, and naturally you know something about her husband Bai Fangdong. And that day I suddenly saw Hanmei fairy in the white tiger gate of the white tiger world, and my gaffe finally made you suspicious... "


    "That day, the spirit of Bai Fangdong in my Linghai sea was very active after seeing the cold Plum Fairy. I had no way to prevent it, but I had no choice but to use my soul power to restrain it. However, as a result, I finally showed an abnormal state. If only I had taken the opportunity to refine it, regardless of everything at that time... "


    At this point, I am very sorry.


    "You won''t take the risk..." Wang Feng said flatly: "you are suspicious and steady. How can you do that move in front of all of us? It is estimated that you were worried about us at that time. When you melt your soul, you can take advantage of it! It''s a pity that you''ve missed a good opportunity because you''re using the heart of a villain to measure the belly of a gentleman! "


    Wang Feng is also true. That day in baihumen, Ren Wuyou would not take advantage of others'' danger if he used his skills on the spot; If Wang Feng doesn''t do it, other people will not act rashly.


    "What did you say? It''s so clever that it''s wrong for Qing Qing''s life! That''s true when it comes to you! " Looking at the projection of regret, Wang Feng further stimulated.


    "Let''s see who actually lost his life in the end!" Projection burst into a rage, a huge air machine rolled out, the whole figure, but also a sharp shaking, "you have made me unbearable, now I will kill you!"


    With one hand, the space shakes wildly and Wang Feng shoots it down.


    "It should have been!" Wang Feng snorted coldly. His body was slightly sideways, and the breath of climbing up suddenly triggered the tremor of the endless starry sky; Left hand at the same time block, a glittering and translucent, bright palm, flat out, directed at the projection shot of the huge dark palm of the past!


    The second real fight between the two sides has come! This time, Wang Feng''s most powerful stunt is his treasure knack. Obviously, he would never stay or fight with it again. The winner or loser should be within the sum of numbers.


    It''s also a surprise to see the projection. Not long after the separation of Xin Dao and Wang Feng, it seems that his cultivation has improved a lot;


    And the huge hand, with the tremendous pressure, not only Shengsheng shakes back the Tianmo palm from the projection, but also sends out the overwhelming and invincible breath, which makes the soul in the projection tremble.


    The projection is light and flickering. The ink palm above the head is pressing down again. It wants to crush the hand!


    Wang Feng''s heart was filled with a deep cry, and his hand was suddenly bright. The divine color was overflowing and shining. Instead of retreating, he moved forward and went up again;


    At the same time, a green and a red two rays of light from his body, in a flash, a bright green pupil and a bloody eye, its big as the moon, its bright as the sun, a left and a right to the projection.


    The magic pupil and the magic eye, together with Wang Feng''s magic formula, attack the projection on three sides.


    In the surging blood light and green fog, the projection of the original flash suddenly became one of the stagnation. Obviously, under the divine light of the two magic soldiers, although they were not vaporized and ablated, their speed and body method were obviously delayed.


    "Chop!" Wang Feng was unreasonable and decided to take advantage of this moment to give all he had to fight against projection.


    One side of the huge gray blade, from the projection of the body quietly mirage out, and then only a flash, then block the waist to its horizontal cut away!

 Chapter 516

    The evil pupil and the light of the evil eye have the effect of dissolving all the tangible and intangible things. If the body is broken, it can devour the vitality and soul. They are two fierce soldiers in the world.


    However, at this time, these two fierce soldiers, scattered by each other, can only slightly delay the flickering speed of the projection. I saw a layer of hazy light and shadow rippling around my body, blocking the heavy green fog and thick blood light.


    Therefore, at this time, Wang Feng''s most powerful weapon - Zixue long sword, has broken out of the body. One side of the universe, including the rolling and surging green fog blood light, and even the light and shadow projected around his body, as well as the Tianmo palm he sent out, in this moment, suddenly a meal!


    At this moment, the only moving, in addition to the cross cut away Zixue long sword, and the huge hand that hit Tianmo''s palm!


    A static move, contrast! And move like thunder, shock crack nine days; It''s as quiet as a mountain, and it''s indestructible.


    When the palms intersect, the starry sky is a frenzied shock, an incomparably bright and gorgeous wave of energy, a frenzied churning, rushing out like rivers and seas, but expanding to a few feet around, I can see Zibao''s hands, a dazzling glow rolling out, instantly rolling the frenzied energy.


    Then you can see that the extremely bright energy light wave is rapidly disappearing under the absorption of the rays like a whale or a tiger. After blinking, you can see nothing. And the treasure hand gently trembles, endless brilliant flow, like water surging, let this treasure hand, more and more Yingrun crystal bright, straight as crystal.


    Obviously, when the palms intersect, the huge energy has been absorbed by the treasure hand and turned into its own use, and its power has increased several times.


    At this time, the gray shadow of Zixue''s long sword has been cut from the waist of the action difficult projection!


    The light of the whole figure also changed sharply. If it was scattered, it seemed to be empty or real. It repeated dozens of times between the fingers. It was extremely strange, but it was not cut in two as Wang Feng expected.


    When Wang Feng wanted to cut the Zixue sword from the right side of the projection again, his left arm was shocked, and another huge dark palm shadow appeared in the sky. He patted it to Wang Feng!


    Surprised, Wang Feng slightly color change, a bite, decided to spell! The power of mind and spirit keeps on increasing, and the power of Zixue''s long sword''s counter cutting is accelerated, cutting from the waist of the projection again; The six faceted crystal clear and slightly black wheel shaped object has been whirled out. In a flash, it is combined into six and whirled rapidly to meet the sweeping Tianmo palm!


    The shadow and light of the whole body are rapidly changing. Because the speed of change is too fast, at first glance, it seems to be gradually solidified, and its floating light is almost solid!


    Wang Feng didn''t know what this change meant and had no time to think about it. At the moment, his heart was divided into many uses. He swung his precious hand and hit the Tianmo palm full of cracks again; The third cut of Zixue''s long sword, in the light of the stone fire, cuts across the waist of the projection;


    At the same time, a trace of mind turns into two strands, controlling the two fierce soldiers of the demon eye and the demon pupil. Suddenly, the fierce flame rises, and the thick blue and red lights roll layer by layer, rushing to the projection; On the other hand, the speed of the wheel of Daohua reaches its limit. Suddenly, it seems to stop;


    And Wang Feng''s last mace, also issued at this time! He opened a divine eye on his forehead and heart, and a wisp of golden light burst out. It just flashed and disappeared. When it reappeared, it had disappeared into the projection of the head, leaving only a section of Xu Changlu outside. In a moment of surprise, there was no more of it!


    At this point, in addition to startling God, cutting with ten thousand blades, wheel of time and space and other means, Wang Feng''s calculation is a unique skill, winning or losing in one fell swoop! If you win, you can''t, but if you lose, Wang Feng can''t think! Because at the moment of close combat, life and death, it was too late for him to escape with extreme speed.


    A brilliant glow, first of all, spread rapidly in all directions, like a torch, instantly LIT an oil field;


    After the dazzling brilliance swept, the huge hand, as if petrified in general, was dark gray in color. Its original appearance was full of pits and bumps; And the same huge Tianmo palm disappeared;


    After being cut three times by Zixue''s long knife, the projection seems to have finally solidified into a solid body. His clothes, facial features, eyebrows, hair and whiskers are clearly visible. He only feels that his eyes are a little dazed. It is estimated that he is in a state of absence because he was attacked by Jiyuan''s heavy pupil on his head;


    Wang Feng had never seen the outline of his appearance, and naturally it was not as carefree as before. It was just that Wang Feng didn''t have time to control Zixue''s long sword and cut it again;


    In the surging blue fog blood light, the solid projection, with its hair curling wildly and clothes rising abruptly, then broke off one after another, leaving the body in strands, and finally became invisible in the blue fog blood light;


    As soon as the remaining Tianmo palm came into contact with the whirling wheel of Daohua, it suddenly swept away. Just when Wang Feng thought that the blocking of the wheel of Tao had an effect, the sudden change came into being!


    After a meal, the huge Tianmo palm speeded up, as if to make up for the lost time. With the power of thunder, it swept to Wang Feng through the wheel of Taoism!


    At this time, this Tianmo palm is obviously the strongest blow of the projection. It not only breaks the drag of the blue fog blood light, but also is not limited by the time and space of Zixue long sword. It seems to come from another space-time, and it seems to turn this space-time into its own domain!


    The whirling speed of the wheel of Daohua suddenly stops, and it seems to be stopped dead. Then it bursts into pieces and becomes ten million pieces of shadow scattered everywhere. Then it melts away in the blue fog and blood light, and no more one and a half stars can be seen!


    That record day silent palm, after heavily sweep on Wang Feng body, its potential has stopped, its speed also stops. Countless spider like cracks instantly covered the whole giant palm. Then the giant palm, in the energy wave generated by the contact between the palm and the body, broke into innumerable black shadows, and then was vaporized by the blue fog blood light.


    At this time, Wang Feng''s any rescue is too late, there is no possibility to dodge. At this time of life and death, Wang Feng was half helpless and half desperate. He drank deeply in his heart, and his figure soared, and the Dharma appeared!


    In a flash, Zhang Xu''s body turned into tens of feet in size, like a giant. His face was golden, and his whole body also exuded a light golden glow, like clouds and water. Vajra Dharma phase, a show!


    It''s like two mountains colliding with each other! But its power, its ability and its quantity are far better than the latter! Wang Feng''s tall and heavy body, swept by the giant palm, stepped back several steps. Every step down, the starry sky was a violent shock, and where his feet fell, the void was broken. It was as big as a fight, full of cracks, and like a cobweb;


    Every step back, Wang Feng''s huge body will shrink a little; The golden glow on his face is a bit dim. It seemed clumsy, but in fact, after a quick retreat of more than ten steps, the Dharma phase had disappeared and recovered as usual. The seven orifices were overflowing with blood, and the appearance was terrible.


    But at this time, the fourth cut of Zixue''s long sword, then from the waist of the solid projection, cut quickly again; Hanging above the two sides of the projection head, the flames of the two fierce soldiers are surging like a raging tide. It seems that they are going to erupt all their powers at once!


    The blood light of the green fog was in a frenzy, followed by the flash of the green and red two awns, crisscrossed and swayed, like light and electricity, like two sharp arrows, passing through the self projection body.


    Wang Feng, who is seriously injured, can no longer control the three magic weapons. I saw Zixue''s long sword cut four times and then rushed back; The green and red two awns also flashed and disappeared in front of Wang Feng; As for the petrified giant hand, it became pale and disappeared in a slight tremor.


    And that projection, at this time, has completely condensed into a solid body, which is exactly the same as a real person. Although he has a good appearance, handsome eyebrows and beards, his face is expressionless, his skin is pale, and he looks like a zombie. Pale white eyes, without a trace of emotional light, its cold place, actually not like a living creature!


    I saw him walking towards Wang Feng, stepping on the void step by step, as if walking normally. It''s just that every step forward brings Wang Feng endless breath of death. It''s like a real God of death is coming.

 Chapter 517

    At this time, Wang Feng''s whole body was broken, his five internal organs were broken, his eyes, ears, mouth and nose were full of blood, and his breath was extremely depressed; Not only that, but also the three forces of mind, spirit and soul, which are hard to operate normally now because of the long time and great loss. After leaving the body, they have invisible and weak influence on a large area;


    Fortunately, the nebula in his body is now in a state of great fortune. An endless stream of pure cosmic forces surged out of the nebula and quickly repaired the nearly destroyed meridians and viscera. Because of the blockage of blood vessels, the porch is difficult to pass, and the weather is difficult to move. For a moment, the speed of recovery is limited.


    Wang Feng now has no means of counterattack or evasion, let alone the power of the first World War. The three forces of mind, spirit and soul are exhausted, and the divine soldiers can''t control them; Although the Yuan Li in the body is as strong as ever, because the blood vessels and meridians of the whole body are broken like hemp, it is not enough to protect itself at present. How can it be put out of the body to fight the enemy?


    Seeing the solid projection, Wang Feng approached step by step. What glittered in his eyes was not the despair under the shadow of death, but the calm, no sadness and no joy;


    And the blood that originally overflowed from the seven orifices gradually stopped and stopped with the gradual repair of the injury in the body, and finally solidified on the face. The residual blood was mottled and beyond recognition.


    The projection plane is moving forward without expression. Every step down, one side of the space, is a concussion, although silent, but in Wang Feng''s feeling, every step, like heavily stepping on the heart.


    I saw that the projection came across the void. When it was ten feet away from Wang Feng, he suddenly raised his body and couldn''t fall down for a long time; But the body leans forward, the light trembles unceasingly. This situation, this scene, seems to have an invisible rope, from behind tightly held him; It''s like an invisible hand grabbing his back collar, making it difficult for him to move forward.


    With the struggling and trembling of the projection, one side of the starry sky is shaking. In the distorted light, the scenery entering the eye is a blur and hazy. This makes Wang Feng seriously injured in the body, can not help but a trance.


    All of a sudden, the projection suddenly earned forward, as if it finally broke free from the shackles, and then staggered forward and took two quick steps, which stopped the tendency of leaning forward. Then it straightened up and continued to walk slowly to Wang Feng.


    Just at this time, the whole body of the projection was covered with tiny cracks as dense as cobwebs. As he moved forward, his clothes and hair, including skin and flesh, quickly peeled off like mud and dust, left his body, and then floated around him.


    This scene is very strange. Just like this projection, it is carved from clay and stone, and then suddenly disintegrated and powdered, and it is about to disintegrate. First of all, bits and pieces of crumbs are floating, and as they continue to move forward, they become pieces and pieces of spalling.


    After a few more steps, only a few residual parts of the projected face and whole body were glued together, and they were also crumbling, peeling off in front of us. And the spalling part shows the transparent and hazy nature.


    At first glance, the projection in front of us looks like a human shaped crystal. A layer of paint on its surface has cracked, peeled and dropped. Because his whole body seems to be broken, and his whole face seems to have been torn off. Only a piece of Xu is left on it, which leads to his strange shape, and his appearance is even more shocking and hateful!


    When the projection came four or five feet in front of Wang Feng''s body, it seemed that the layer of paint covering his whole body had all fallen off. What was left was just bits and pieces, and it was still firmly adhered to his body, like the spots of rust or dirt.


    However, in Wang Feng''s view, after the projection entity was gone, the meaning of its transparency became more and more obvious. After being broken by three magic weapons, and the loss of two Tianmo palms, the projection was also severely damaged. Its weak light and shadow disappeared.


    Even so, in the face of Wang Feng who is seriously injured and difficult to support, the projection still has the power of a blow. And the power of this blow, for Wang Feng now, it will be fatal!


    It''s only ten steps away. The projection does not stop, but goes forward. Until the distance from Wang Feng only Zhang Xu far, a transparent hazy arm, has been raised.


    With the slow lifting of his arm, the light of this space suddenly became a crazy distortion, followed by a torrential atmosphere of destruction, rolling over, facing the immovable Wang Feng.


    Wang Feng''s expression, no joy, no sorrow, as before, only in the eyes, flash two fine awn. He also slowly raised his right arm, but it was extremely slow and difficult. He bent his elbow like a hook, and it was difficult to straighten his finger. And a majestic and fierce domineering spirit, with the supremacy of the king''s presence in the world, rushes forward, and blows together with the breath of destruction.


    Point star formula!


    Wang Feng was only involved in the pithy formula of the Supreme God, the formula of the stars, which had been forcibly used by him at this time. But Wang Feng was seriously injured, and the four forces were hard to use. This is the star formula. It only has its shape, not its spirit. Because Wang Feng can only imitate one of the simplest postures!


    Even if it''s just an empty shelf, or just a gesture, there''s a tremendous pressure or power from his slightly bent and rigid finger.


    From this posture, Wang Feng is like a king in the world, pointing to the picturesque mountains and rivers while talking and laughing; However, it''s just Haoran, omnipresent. It''s like the spring breeze and warm sun that can stimulate all things.


    In the blink of an eye, two completely different but equally majestic and powerful air engines, together, are invisible but qualitative, powerful but traceless! There was a violent shock in the figure of the projection, and his steps stopped immediately; And Wang Feng opened his mouth, and a blood arrow blurted out again. His face was as pale as gold, and his expression became more and more dispirited.


    In the wild swing of the starry sky, countless cracks in the space flash rapidly, and then spread rapidly towards the boundless void, continuous and endless. Suddenly, after a violent shaking, the projection burst into pieces. It was obvious that he could not resist the energy shock caused by the collision of the two air engines.


    The fragmentary shadows are shooting, and then they are melting rapidly, and the projection is about to disappear completely. Just at this time, another violent shock occurred in the space. The fragmented shadows, which had been broken all over the world, quickly condensed to the center again. After a change of light and shadow, a projection appeared again.


    Compared with the previous one, the projection at this time is rippling and unstable. It is not only more transparent and desalinated, but also shrinks a lot. If the previous projection is the figure of an adult, now it is the size of a child!


    With the disintegration and reorganization of the projection, and Wang Feng''s injury, the two shock waves finally offset each other and then disappeared. In Taixu, the numerous cracks and shaking turbulence in space finally gradually heal and subside.


    Wang Feng and that projection, separated by Zhang Xu Yuan, are still facing each other quietly, but at this time, there is no action on both sides. In the fierce wind, Wang Feng''s hair was curled up. His whole body was scarred, and his face was still covered with blood. He was as fierce as a ghost.


    Like the sharp wind of the blade, it is hard to stay any longer. It seems to be afraid of Wang Feng''s amazing style. But also not willing to fall short and leave. So he stood still with Wang Feng, ready to come back at any time.


    It seems to be a decision made after a long time of thinking, the projection moved at this time!


    However, this time he didn''t come to Wang Feng. On the contrary, he was retreating, but the speed of retreating was relatively slow. It was like trying to test Wang Feng''s reaction, and it was like hesitating whether to advance or retreat.


    Wang Feng is still as motionless as a mountain. Although it is difficult for him to lift an arm or a finger at this time, his expression is the same as before, without sadness or joy, as if the fate of the projection has nothing to do with him.


    Projection see, the body shape that floats backward suddenly stopped again, a weak sound rang out: "almost let you be cheated! Ha ha... When I saw that I wanted to leave, I didn''t change my face and didn''t stop me. I''m more than willing but less than able... Ha ha... "


    Although the sound in the ear is not loud, it sounds like thunder to Wang Feng, because he is exhausted now!

 Chapter 518

    Wang Feng is still silent, but in his heart he cries bitterly, helpless and complicated. Because if this projection is left, it will surely strike a fatal blow to itself, and you will be worried about your life;


    And if the projection leaves, where can we find it in the future? Maybe there will be more trouble. In this way, all previous achievements are wasted.


    "I''ll kill you! Only if I kill you first can I get back my soul. Then... You respect the way, just wait for the catastrophe to come... Ha ha... "The projection flashed quickly and came to Wang Feng. It trembled gently. It was still Zhang Xu away from Wang Feng. It seemed that it was hesitant.


    "Come on! Why don''t you do it? " Wang Feng read back, a mocking and contemptuous expression, "since I have no power to fight back, why don''t you try?"


    After shaking his head, Wang Fengda was sorry. Looking at the projection, he said, "you are always suspicious and indecisive. If not, would you fall short for shanjiuren? It''s pathetic and shameful to act in such a high-level and boundless manner


    When he heard the words, he was even more suspicious, and his figure was floating. He wandered slowly across the distance of Wang Feng, as if he wanted to attack from the side and give Wang Feng a blow from the back.


    Wang Feng did not move his body, nor did he twist his head. He stood there quietly. In fact, he couldn''t move at all. Even if he moved his finger, his whole body was about to crack and his pain couldn''t be taken for granted.


    Just at this time, several streamers had been flying across the dark sky, far away from Taixu. Before the streamer arrived, a chanting voice had been heard: "don''t worry, alliance leader, silver merchants, etc..."


    "It''s a bad story! Can''t you change it? However, every time it finally appears in time... "Wang Feng smiles bitterly, and a deep feeling of weakness and fatigue suddenly spreads all over his body.


    After a big battle, he was seriously injured, and then forced to use up the star formula, which almost exhausted all Wang Feng''s mental strength. Had it not been for the shadow still swinging around, Wang Feng tried his best to keep a trace of consciousness. At this time, he would have fainted.


    Yu hancang, the four most ancient elders of the cold jade world, have come here! Its speed is like light and electricity, its potential is carrying wind and thunder, endless starry sky, suddenly it trembles!


    At this time, a violent spatial fluctuation, like waves again, only to see that behind the four streamers, there are dense light spots, such as stars and fireflies, twinkling and dancing. Ning Bing has arrived with nearly a thousand Yuhan Shenwei!


    Seeing this scene, not only did the projection not have the courage to strike again, but also the soul of the dead rushed forward. Without hesitation, he waved the light and shadow and ran to the nearest cold world.


    It is also in urgent need of the supplement of elements; In the cold and proud world, people practice the taboo device because the projection is enough to deal with it; Most importantly, its goal is in the cold world.


    After a flash, the silver merchant and the other four came to Wang Feng. They were all surprised. At the same time, they thought of the tragedy of the war. He marveled at the accomplishments of the boundless master and admired Wang Feng.


    At the moment, Wang Feng couldn''t support himself any more. As soon as he was soft, he lay down and floated past under the invisible pulling force of the cold world.


    As soon as they saw it, they reached out to help each other. Unexpectedly, a powerful voice came to them: "emperor Wang gave them to me. The four elders didn''t take this good opportunity to enter the boundary and wipe out the drowning dog. What''s more, when..." in front of them, Jin Xuan and Wang Feng stood up in front of them.


    At first glance, it was wild and golden horn.


    Although wildness is seriously injured, it is only trauma after all. Its magic body is not only strong, but also has the talent of self-healing, which is better than that of the supernatural beasts such as dragon and white tiger. After the golden horn for its Dharma, after a short time, the injury has been better than a 7788.


    Because of the promise made in front of the illusory heart, they swore to the death to ensure Wang Feng''s safety, so the two patriarchs immediately plundered to the cold world. All the way, he not only caught up with ningbing and other guards, but also arrived at the same time with the four elders.


    At this time, Wang Feng fell into a coma. The four elders wanted to help each other. Although they were wild and bold, they knew that they had to guard against others. Where could they rest assured that Wang Feng fell into their hands? Had to speed up with the golden horn, arrived in time, and then personally will protect Wang Feng.


    After all, the four elders of Hanyu were accepted by Wang Feng by force. No matter in terms of friendship, experience, and status in Wang Feng''s heart, the four elders can''t be compared with the wild ones.


    The four elders knew the meaning of wildness, and knew that there was nothing wrong with it. They didn''t say anything at the moment, pretended not to know. They all threw fists at wildness and golden horn, turned into four streamers, and went to the cold world.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the freezing rate of nearly a thousand Shenwei has also arrived. Seeing Wang Feng''s appearance, Ning Bing was also surprised. Before he asked, he heard a wild voice saying: "leave some people to protect the Dharma. The rest of them, hurry into the world and help the four elders..."


    When the flag was waving, the eight hundred guards shook their bodies, crossed and swept quickly, and went straight to the cold world; Ning Bing, with more than 100 remaining Shenwei, made a big formation with empty cloth, protecting Wang Feng, Kuang ye and Jin Jiao in the formation.


    As soon as his mind swept Wang Feng''s body, Rao Shi was wild, knowledgeable and resolute. He was also surprised at this time. On the surface, Wang Feng''s body was not seriously damaged, but his flesh, bones, meridians, blood vessels, etc. were either broken or broken, or adhered together, or were in a mess;


    The three forces of his heart, spirit and soul are also weak and dim. If they exist or not, they obviously gather in his spirit sea and guard his spirit firmly. Only in this way can he be protected from death;


    What makes you wild, surprised and happy is that Wang Feng''s Yuanli is not only as powerful as ever, but also as pure as ever. It is constantly flowing and repairing the wound. Although the effect is obvious, it''s just too slow.


    After talking with Jin Jiao for a few words, he made a decision. At the moment, the two of them waved their palms together, and the two black Qi spewed out from their palms and rushed to Wang Feng''s head. The black air rolled like fog, covering Wang Feng''s face.


    This move is very dangerous. If you are not careful, Wang Feng will be hurt by the evil spirit.


    Spirit sea and spirit are the basis of everything.


    Moreover, Wang Feng''s three mysteries of Yin, Yang and Hunyuan are far from comprehending thoroughly, so he can''t turn all different yuan forces into his own use; The skills they have practiced are quite different from those of wild people. Therefore, although the two wild people''s demons are powerful, if they are used to heal Wang Feng, they will not only have no effect, but also have the great danger of fighting in the body.


    All this, wild two people naturally know. And there is a reason for doing so. This is dangerous for Wang Feng, but it is the only way to make him recover as soon as possible.


    After a wild mental scan, Wang Feng''s current situation is: the injury is very serious; The three forces of heart, spirit and soul gather in the spirit sea to protect its spirit; Yuan Li is as majestic and powerful as ever. Despite the control of unconsciousness and mind, he is still self repairing.


    But what if Wang Feng keeps a trace of soberness or consciousness? In this way, he can accurately control the route and speed of Yuanli''s repair; At the same time, it can also use the mental method to transform the yuan power into the three powers of the heart, spirit and soul, and nourish the root, so as to quickly restore the cultivation.


    In view of Wang Feng''s current situation, Kuang Yeh negotiated with Jin Jiaoyi and decided to have a try. Use evil Qi to stimulate his spirit sea, so that Wang Feng can recover his mind. It''s like squeezing the instincts of a weak but potential person.


    A weak or unresponsive person can often burst out great strength and opportunity when he is in danger. The so-called one person desperately, bravely unstoppable; The so-called "quick wit" is just like this.


    Sure enough, soon after, Wang Feng''s body was shocked, and his head was covered with fog like magic. Wild, Golden Horn two people see this, quickly a wave, the evil spirit back.


    Although Wang Feng''s eyes were still closed and his face was bloodless, his body trembled slightly, and his two thick eyebrows also trembled. As if in shock, was poured a head of cold water, sober.


    And the original exhausted situation, with the arrival of wild and Zhongwei, also quietly changed, or called reversal!


    Finally opened a blog, sweat! Xiaoyan decided to publish several chapters from time to time. Because of repetition, the name of the blog is "Da Ai Yan Suo Tang Liu". Address: http://blog.sina.com.cn/u/2620337053. It''s a great honor for you to come!

 Chapter 519

    In the great array of more than 100 Shenwei headed by Ning Bing, Wang Feng turned over and sat down with his eyes closed.


    After a while, six crystal clear and slightly black wheels slowly broke out of the body, from small to large, from the top, bottom, left, right, front and back six directions, surrounded Wang Feng and rotated constantly; Then, nine gray lotus flowers, the size of fists, flashed one by one, encircled Wang Feng once again and turned around in turn.


    Wild, Golden Horn two people look at each other, the heart is determined, know just the risk of a try, has been successful. What we should do now is to protect the Dharma until Wang Feng wakes up.


    The six wheels revolve endlessly. In the boundless void of the sky, wisps of colorful misty air appear from all directions, and then slowly float to the six wheels.


    These colorful silk fog are all kinds of complicated forces in the universe. Under the attraction of the wheel of six sided Taoist transformation, they rush to the wheel, and then enter into the wheel, turning into a more slender pure white mist, passing through the gap of nine Qinglian and penetrating into Wang Feng''s body.


    With the acceleration of the rotation speed of the six wheels, the space trembled slightly, and the endless forces changed from wisps to pieces, coming from all directions to Wang Feng. It seems that the trickle, at this time into the Yangtze River, endless, Pentium.


    With the six rounds of purification, Yuan Li, like waves, turned into a pure white fog, and Wang Feng''s figure was completely covered. Now in front of everyone''s eyes, in addition to the more and more rapid six sides of the wheel of Taoism, as well as nine Qinglian looming in the thick fog and circling in circles, Wang Feng''s figure and face can no longer be seen.


    Wang Feng''s body was also filled with a thick white fog. After six rounds of purification, the pure force outside the body enters his nebula, and then it is replenished and refined again to become a more pure force, and then it expands all over the body.


    Under the nourishment of this pure and ultimate Yuan Li, Wang Feng''s broken bones are continuing to connect one by one, and then the joints are healed without any trace; Innumerable blood and flesh meridians are also rapidly separated, repaired and reborn. Compared with the past, the recovered organs are more tough and broad.


    "Crazy clan leader, your injury is very good?" Back inside and out of the wild and Golden Horn two people, heard behind him came this sound, coincidentally turned around, looking at Wang Feng speechless.


    "Please two patriarchs, go to Aohan world immediately. That guy is also in great danger now, and Aohan practitioners, especially the Hanmei fairy mother and daughter, are in danger..." Wang Feng closed his eyes, sat in the void, and spread his voice to them.


    "The four elders of Hanyu have gone. Now you can adjust your breath and heal. How can I leave lightly..." wild hesitated.


    "The four elders are far from the opponent. Two patriarchs, please go immediately. When I get better, I will come... As for Dharma protectors, they are enough for ningbing. You can rest assured! " Although Wang Feng''s voice is plain, his tone is firm and unquestionable.


    Looking at each other, wild and golden horn have no choice but to shake their heads, bow to Wang Fengwei and disappear in the same place. In their opinion, the array they set up is just like an empty one. They can enter as soon as they want and come out as soon as they want, without any space fluctuation.


    In this regard, the ningbing guards were shocked and ashamed.


    However, shortly after wild and Golden Horn left, the scene that made ningbing Zhongwei even more ashamed appeared again!


    A hazy light and shadow quietly appeared in front of the outer edge of the array. As soon as it flashed and floated, it had gone through the thick prohibition of the array and swept away to Wang Feng.


    "Who? Stop... "Ning Bing''s pupil suddenly shrank, and he only felt the light and shadow of the comer. Although it was visible and qualitative, it was like the wind blowing by. But its speed was not fast, it was casual and calm, and it was blatant. It was different from the body method of just wild and golden horn when they left.


    The departure of wild golden horn was driven by extreme speed, more light and more electricity, and while the array was concentrating on the outside and relaxing the inside, they flashed out through the space interlayer. If the two of them enter the array from the outside, and want not to bring the slightest spatial fluctuation or the perception of the guards, it is Wang Feng in his heyday who urges the movement of the great method of melting, emptiness and emptiness.


    This is ignorance, or extreme contempt! How can the guards not be angry? For a moment, I didn''t think much about it. My spear and spear cut out the cold air in the sky and covered the hazy light and shadow.


    In the shadow of the spears, the man walked leisurely and turned a deaf ear. He put his hands on his back and his clothes were floating. He was still walking leisurely and leisurely. In the blink of an eye, the body has been pierced by more than ten long guns. From the back to the front, it looks like a hedgehog.


    I saw that the man took another step, and more than ten long guns came out of his body. Then in the eyes of the guards, the man walked to Wang Feng.


    As soon as the guards stayed, they flashed and swayed in succession. A series of crisscross and rapid raids made the whole array shrink abruptly. Then they put up a spear in their hands and interweaved the murderous spirit into a big net to cover the man again;


    At the same time, the guns and spears in their hands came out one after another. Dozens of guns and spears hit each other for a while, forming a cage. After the big net, they put on the man''s head; There are dozens of spears, such as spears, through the bars of the cage and the mesh of the big net, shooting at the man!


    Three rounds of attack, at the same time!


    The net of forest killing stirs up vitality; The magic weapon cage, imprisons the spirit form; And spears and arrows, dense as rain, and invincible!


    In this instant, the most powerful power of the whole array has been perfectly displayed, and you can see it at a glance!


    The first thing that came was the dozens of spears, which shot through the man''s body in an instant and continued to go forward; Then, the net of Sensha, with a terrible force, came down from the top and caught the man. Unexpectedly, the net and its body, if immersed in the water, sank to the bottom from the top of the man''s head, and then came out from his feet, and still went down to the net;


    After Sensha''s net, one after another is the magic soldier''s cage, which is nearly two feet square! The man''s posture and speed remained unchanged, and his body was rowed by the heavy fence, without a trace of blood and the fluctuation of light, let alone a trace of resistance. In this way, the triple attack failed!


    The scene in front of them made the public feel that this hazy figure was formed by a breeze, and it seemed that it was gathered by light, which could penetrate all things, but could be penetrated by all things.


    After careful thinking, it is not. You know, even if it''s a real projection, it''s impossible to say that it doesn''t have the slightest influence or fluctuation after it''s broken by the real object, especially the weapon of the magic weapon. After all, there is a thread of soul in the projection, which is used to control the motion of the projection.


    This situation can only show that the application of the law of time and space has reached a state of extreme perfection!


    The real space or distance between him and the Sentinels is by no means what we see on the surface. Before the sharp weapon reaches the body, the space outside the body is endless. Although the spear is long and powerful, does it have any effect on the barrier or buffer of endless space?


    And when all kinds of fierce attacks fail, that person uses the law of time in an instant to move forward, backward and still for a short time, which will cause the shaking phenomenon that all things and themselves are still in shape, their spirit is as old as before, and their speed is as old as before!


    When the ningbing guards vaguely thought of some of the reasons, the man had come to Wang Feng and stood quietly. Through the six crystal clear and whirling wheels of Taoism, and the nine slowly circling gray lotus flowers, he looked at Wang Feng, who closed his eyes and breathed, motionless and silent.


    Seeing this, Ning Bing and Zhongwei are numb and pale. At this time, Wang Feng was in a closed state, unconscious. In such a distance, even if Wang Feng has the wheel of Tao and the protection of nine lotus, as long as that person takes the hand, Wang Feng will die!


    At this time, it is obviously too late for Ning Bing and Zhongwei to stop or save each other.


    "What to do? If the king alliance leader has any mistakes, we will die hard to redeem... We have to wipe our own necks first without waiting for others to start... "Ning Bing stares at the man who is close to Wang Feng, and her eyes seem to be bursting with fire.


    In the cold and cold Taixu, the Shenwei, like ningbing, had a big sweat on his forehead.


    Before Wang Feng''s feeling of exhaustion, now in their hearts, spontaneously!

 Chapter 520

    The man stood in front of Wang Feng. Although he didn''t move, his chanting power was rippling. Then, like silk and thread, he passed through the wheel of Taoism and the nine lotus protecting his body and wrapped around Wang Feng''s head.


    "You have gained the profound meanings of yin and Yang, but you can''t use them effectively until now. What you owe is only comprehension... It''s hard to get rid of the two meanings of yin and Yang in the so-called dynamic and static circles, birth, old age, death, even all things in the universe and the boundless universe..."


    "Opening and closing, advancing and retreating, is a calm manner; When all forces are added to the body, it means that my body does not exist. The bright moon shines on all things in the sky, and it is hard to stop the running of rivers; The strong wind is invisible, the soil is sown and the dust is raised, which does not break the operation of heaven and earth; Life is Yang and death is Yin; The exterior is Yang and the interior is Yin; The sky is Yang, the earth is Yin... It starts over and over again, with endless alternations, changing unconsciously and changing quietly... "


    The man''s peaceful voice, such as mercury spilled into the ground, all pervasive, even if Wang Feng closed his eyes and breathed, completely without me, also can hear clearly. At that moment, Wang Feng moved in his heart and said in secret: "he... Is he pointing me again?" So he listened intently for fear of missing a word.


    "To control the void and turn the excess into the excess, and to control the excess into the deficiency. In fact, it''s like the burning of thunder, invincible; Its emptiness is like the change of the wind and cloud, and its illusion is infinite. The thunder and rain, zedoary by all things; All things in the universe are connected with the heaven and the earth; The five zang organs are divided into yin and Yang. The five zang organs coincide with the five elements, and the five elements are rooted in the earth, which is Yin; The six Fu organs reflect the six harmonies, and the Six Harmonies melt into the sky, which is Yang... "


    Hearing this, Wang Feng has concluded that the messenger is explaining Yin and Yang in detail to help him heal his wounds with his own strength, so as to restore his cultivation as soon as possible.


    At this time, after a while of doubt, Ning Bing and other guards, who were watching in the distance, gradually let down their heart and preliminarily concluded that the visitors had no malice to Wang Feng. After a long breath, they found that they were already sweating through their heavy clothes.


    Time has passed quietly. When the man finished speaking, Wang Feng entered the state of no self and no object again, and his injuries are being quickly repaired one by one, and his accomplishments are recovering little by little. Indistinctly, a strong vitality and prestige came out of him, and gradually flowed and flowed.


    "I''m afraid I''m going to be unable to hold on to the wild and silver merchants..." in the silence, the man suddenly heard again, "well, let me help you. As long as you force him or lure him here, it''s your first skill... "


    Say, that person stretch out a hand, forefinger to Wang Feng, a burst of Volley disease bullet. When Ning Bing and others see this, they are surprised again, but they calm down when they see that Wang Feng is not different.


    Wang Feng''s figure was suddenly shaken by his finger force. He only felt that these finger forces contained pure vitality, which was countless times purer than his own cosmic force.


    Moreover, without assimilation and refinement, this vitality directly goes upstream to Wang Feng''s spirit sea and turns into the mellow and peaceful three forces of heart, spirit and soul. Once the surplus turns, it will make up for the loss of Wang Feng''s three forces. Moreover, the remaining force is not poor, and it comes to a second turn.


    He is pure and domineering. Rao is Wang Feng''s strong body. At this time, he is also like a knife cutting and needling, which is painful. In particular, the broken organs, blood channels and other places are more painful. Sometimes, the skin burns like frying in oil; Sometimes it''s like being in an ice cave, freezing flesh and blood.


    "This is the pure energy evolved from the meaning of yin and Yang. Can you give me two kinds of heaven like sharpening of ice and fire..." Wang Fengya clenched his teeth tightly. Although he felt uncomfortable and wanted to die, he knew that the effect was obvious. As long as he survived, the benefits were more than that.


    In Wang Feng''s spirit sea, he had lost too much strength of mind and spirit to guard his soul. After being turned by a trace of pure vitality, he had recovered. I saw a surge of spirit sea, shimmering pan wave, the spirit above, like the shape of Wang Feng, sitting on his knees, and slightly rotating.


    Every time it turns, the spirit will solidify one point, so it turns nine times, and its face will be the same as Wang Feng!


    And at this time, there is still a little pure vitality, with the aftereffect, and a second turn!


    Wang Feng''s two powers of mind and spirit had completely recovered, more abundant and vast than before. At present, before the second turn of the pure vitality, they all return to their positions. Heart force straight into Wang Feng''s atrium, entrenched motionless; And the mind like tide, then quickly into the spirit sea, also disappeared.


    See that silk pure vitality, toward the vast straight like the boundless spirit sea, a sweep! For a moment, I saw the sea of spirit surging, like a tsunami, raising huge waves; The spirit above is also shaking, and seems to be falling down.


    At this time, Wang Feng, who is sitting in the middle of Taixu, opens his mouth and seems to be shouting, such as being shocked. I felt a sudden roar in my ears and a splitting headache, which seemed to explode. His brain, such as ten thousand needles zanci, it seems to have been hammered.


    Under the sharp pain, Wang Feng''s eyes turned black, and no one knew anything about it.


    The starry sky is bright and shining, like a layer of hazy and soft gauze, covering Wang Feng who is still sitting with his eyes closed. At this time, Wang Feng''s six sided wheel of Taoism and nine body protecting lotus have disappeared. When Wang Feng was in a coma, he had entered his body by himself.


    The frozen guards are still in a circle, standing not far away; That person, also still negative hand but stand, quietly empty stand in front of Wang Feng.


    A very comfortable cool meaning, with that piece of Qinghui, from the top of Wang Feng''s head Baihui, like mercury to infiltrate, and then immediately into the sea of spirit.


    At this time, the sea of Wang Feng''s spirit has been calm as usual. I saw the spray blossoming, sparkling, a strong vitality or vitality, with the gentle surge of the waves, overflowing out, full of this strange and vast world.


    The spirit above the Linghai sea still hovers in the air, with a calm look. Its eyebrows and corners of eyes show a slight smile, like a Buddha picking flowers, or a god looking down at all living beings.


    Compared with the past, the scope of Wang Feng''s Linghai at this time not only expanded several times, but also became more solid and full; It is the spirit, whose form, appearance, spirit and rhyme are exactly the same as Wang Feng''s noumenon.


    The vast, calm and magnificent sea, together with the empty, clear and solid soul above, forms a picture with a long artistic conception.


    Wang Feng opened his eyes leisurely and came out of the empty, bright and distant artistic conception. He stood up, then bowed to the man and fell to the ground: "thank you for your help, master Hong. Thank you very much!"


    It was Hong Wu who looked at the Dharma protection array as if it were nothing. Later, he stood in front of Wang Feng and personally instructed him to help. But at this time, this is also his projection.


    "No need to be grateful. As long as you don''t blame me for being late! " Hong Wu stroked his beard and said with a smile, "I found a rather strange passage in a space mezzanine. And this passage is very likely to lead to different dimensions... So it''s a big deal. I have to go in and find out. But unexpectedly, you almost miss the big thing... "


    At the moment, Hong Wu said a few words lightly. It turns out that Hong Wu, Zheng Jing and other boundless masters who are in Huang jinxun''s position have been arrested. He feels an abnormality in space. When he looks at it, he finds a strange space passage in a space interlayer.


    So after entering it, Hong Wu walked along this passage, trying to trace its source or end, and initially concluded that this passage is very likely to communicate with the other dimensional universe. After walking along the passage for a while, Hong Wu found that the passage was broken into many sections, long or short, and it was difficult to continue. Finally, in a space, this passage is broken from it. As for the section originally connected with it, it is missing.


    If you find it here, you can only return to Hong Wu''s cultivation without success. However, he has found out the general direction of this space passage which is likely to lead to different dimensions. This direction is in the west of blue ice cangyu, and in the northwest of Huangjin cangyu.


    "The west of blue ice? "The northwest of Huangjin?" Wang Feng suddenly thought of a place.

 Chapter 521

    After hearing Hong Wu''s story, Wang Feng learned some secrets about the universe.


    The reason why Hong Wu can''t completely conclude that this space passage leads to the different dimensional universe is that Hong Wu also found that the space of this passage is extremely stable. Compared with the passage that killed the blood sea passage, it is obviously stable by many times. Therefore, Hong Wu''s cultivation, even though it is a projection, can also be used in it without causing the collapse of the passage space.


    Although there are many layers in the space interlayer, there is no channel in it. It is because of this space passage that Hong Wu has the possibility to lead to a different dimensional universe.


    It is difficult to break through the barrier between the different dimensional universe and the original universe. But there is no absolute, because the space barrier between these two-dimensional universes is also thick and thin, and the separation is not uniform. Occasionally, because of the strike of the high-level strong, they inadvertently hit the weakest link, thus tearing up the space channel leading to the different dimensional universe.


    For example, in the mysterious and secluded universe, Wang Feng''s war with the Xuantian devil emperor once opened a channel to the alien universe. Wang Feng wanted to go deep into it, but he was pulled back by the emperor Xuantian.


    Each dimension of the universe is unstable, leading to the barrier between the two different dimensions. The thickness of the barrier is also changeable. At this moment, it may be the easiest place to break through the barrier, but after a while, the barrier here may become extremely thick.


    Space barriers are of different thickness and changeable, which is another reason why it is difficult for the alien universe to enter.


    "Now, you go to lead the boundless master here, those boys, I''m afraid they can''t hold on..." after a brief talk about the late arrival, Hong Wu is fighting against Wang Fengdao again.


    "Yes, sir As soon as Wang Feng bowed, his figure faded and disappeared. And the ningbing guards also worship Hong Wuyi, and then follow Wang Feng to the cold world.


    The reason why Hong Wu wants Wang Feng to lead the boundless master here is that he is afraid of affecting the space. We should know that Hong Wuxiu is a projection. Some places can''t go if we want to, for fear that the space there will collapse.


    Some places can go, but can''t, such as jade cold cangyu white tiger world is.


    When Wang Feng and ningbing''s bodyguards left, Hong Wu''s body flashed and disappeared. It seemed to merge with Taixu.


    Not long after Hong Wu disappeared, the sky was too empty, and it fluctuated sharply, just like the transparent waves rolling by, cascading and surging. In the distance, there are countless light spots flashing. After blinking, they suddenly become bigger, like fireflies dancing in front of us.


    "You divide the nine realms of Yuhan, set up a big array of even realms, and blockade the whole world. It''s hard to get in and out if you want to pour water on them... The rest, follow me..." Nianli roars like thunder. It''s the practitioners who were originally stationed in the six directions of Huang and Jin that have arrived.


    And just then the chanting force issued the order, it was the dragon.


    In the twinkling of an eye, I saw the golden light, such as a meteor flying through the sky, rushing towards the cold world. It was the 15 spirit transforming beasts headed by the dragon, as well as the seven semi ancient demon masters, Ziji Sanyang, Huanxin and other strong men;


    As for the nearly ten thousand monks, under the leadership of Lord Huaguang, they went to all directions of Yuhan and arranged the Lianjie array together.


    Yuhancangyu is very small. There are only nine interfaces. Nearly ten thousand friars are in nine circles. They really can''t get into the needle or water. Compared with Huang jincangyu, they can not only achieve a more solid blockade, but also have no difficulty.


    It''s worth mentioning that in Huang Jincang''s Yukun position, the four interfaces were heavily hit by the boundless master Yiji Tianzun Shaoyang palm. More than 1000 monks who originally stayed in the interface were killed on the spot.


    Although there is a wild hand in time and a blue dream of sacrifice, the two realms are in good condition, the two realms are damaged, but in the damaged two realms, nearly 2000 monks stay there.


    The nearly two thousand monks had to bear the burden when the world was broken and the space was blocked by thunder and electricity. In addition to a few of the strong survived, the rest of them all fell.


    This time, the Qing and Han gods, including Sanqing and Buddha, did not come together. They also have to deal with Huang Jin cangyu''s various issues. At the same time, due to the lack of human hands, more than 1000 monks were left behind. The rest came to Yuhan with the dragon.


    However, it is said that the boundless master and Wang Feng''s all-out efforts after the first World War were also greatly weakened. In the meantime, a wisp of his spirit was restrained by Wang Feng. Besides, Taixu heaven was a place where the yuan power was scarce and complicated (if Wang Feng had not had the wheel of Tao, it would not have been possible to cultivate in Taixu). Before the arrival of the four elders of the silver merchants, it had turned into a projection of the size of a child, and the emptiness would disappear at any time.


    The arrival of the four elders of the silver merchants immediately startled the projection away. He decided to go to the nearest aohanjie first, and at the same time of recovering Yuanli, he did the business by the way. The main thing is that he came from Huang Jinyuan to kill Han Mei''s mother and daughter, causing the turbulence of Bai Fangdong''s soul, and then melting it at one stroke.


    All the way, the projection has come to the front of Aohan realm. Looking at the big array of protecting the realm which covers the whole interface and runs continuously, he ponders and restores his power secretly.


    At this time, he found the violent fluctuation of space, the coming cultivation is not weak, it is wild, Golden Horn two people. Soon, nearly a thousand Shenwei, such as ningbing, have arrived.


    Projection to see Wang Feng''s helpers have never come, no longer dare to neglect, in front of such as a giant mirror like proud cold world, a palm before shooting.


    There was a violent shock in the space. Although the aohanjie was protected by the protection array, it was hard to resist the attack of the boundless experts. After shaking for a while, in the light of thunder, the protective circle has been destroyed by Shengsheng. At this time, four semi ancient elders, such as Yinshang and Tongjiao, had stepped out of the void.


    He turned back and sneered at the four elders. He stepped forward and disappeared. He had entered the cold world.


    Breaking through the air, the projection has stood in the high altitude of the cold world. Looking down, but see white light dazzling, cold air, good a cold forest cold, frost covered snow interface.


    My soul is crazy, and my mind is in a rush. I can see the whole heaven and earth power of the cold world surging wildly. Then, like waves, it is projected from all directions.


    In this moment, the projection moves the force of heaven and earth in order to restore the cultivation. For a moment, I saw a surge of wind and clouds, and Yuanli was in full swing. From far and near a vast space, there is a multi-layer vacuum zone, in which the aura has been exhausted by the projection.


    With the rapid convergence of the yuan forces, the projection gradually rises in the wind, and the figure not only recovers as before, but also solidifies a lot. It is obvious that his cultivation strength is in the process of rapid recovery.


    The four elders who had just entered the cold world were shocked when they saw the spectacular scene. The force of heaven and earth in front of us has become tangible and qualitative. It is like silk, like ribbon, like waves, like waves. It comes from all directions, from far and near to a projection in the middle.


    Whether the cultivation strength of projection is restored or not is second. If it exhausts the aura of the cold proud world and causes the spiritual root to wither, then this world, even if it is not broken, will be abandoned!


    At the moment, without saying a word, the four elders shook their bodies and occupied the positions of the four elephants. While tightening the array, they all joined hands. Shengsheng broke up the tumbling waves of Yuanli and cut off the crazy sucking of the projection.


    See four elder wear cloud to break fog but come, project sneer a way: "four mole ant, also dare to do to me?"? Don''t think too much of yourself As soon as his arms vibrated, a circle of transparent energy ring had been surging out and swept in all directions. In an instant, he blew the four elders upside down.


    "I''m too lazy to tangle with you!" The wave of Yuanli is broken. It obviously takes time to think about it again. Although the projection is arrogant, it can also distinguish the priorities of things. At the moment, the four elders don''t take the opportunity to chase and go straight to Aohan hall.


    The four elders who had been bombarded with seven ingredients each vomited three liters of blood. This congestion vomit, Yuan Li then unimpeded. After all, the four elders are real semi ancient high-level. As soon as they adjust their breath, their injuries will be all right. As soon as they grit their teeth, they are afraid of the projection, but they still chase after them.


    Come to Aohan hall nearby, unexpectedly, this hall is silent and lifeless. As soon as I scan my mind, I find that not only Aohan hall is empty, but also the whole Aohan world is quiet. Not far away, there is a murderous atmosphere in all directions, rolling over the void.

 Chapter 522

    "Fall into a trap?" Although the projection is uncertain, it is not so flustered. At present, his cultivation strength has recovered a lot. Even if Wang Feng comes back, he will be able to drink his hatred and make it useless.


    After a little thought, the projection knew the reason: "it must be too empty outside the sky. Wang Feng had already used his mind to send a message to other people to transfer Han Mei''s mother and daughter. At the same time, he secretly killed the array and wanted to keep me..."


    The projection is also accurate.


    After Wang Feng chases the projection to yuhancangyu, when he confronts with the projection, he has quietly communicated with his mind to inform Xuyun Canyu and others in the white tiger world of yuhancangyu, asking them to withdraw all the people in the aohancangyu world, and arrange for the strong to lay out a large array and wait for the arrival of the strong enemy.


    Although Xuyun and Canyu had no idea about Wang Feng''s command, they didn''t say anything to Guo Feng who wrote to him, so they took action immediately. Not long before the projection broke into the cold world, Xuyun and they had already finished the work.


    "Damn Wang Feng, it''s disgusting! How can I vent my hatred if I don''t kill you... "The projection looked up to the sky and let out a roar, like the roar of wind and thunder.


    All of a sudden, the projection turned around and looked at the distance. Suddenly, Li mang appeared in his eyes, and a thick killing opportunity suddenly surged out and swept all directions.


    "Four mole ants, since they are looking for death, they will help you." Take a light step and the projection will disappear.


    At this time, the silver merchant elder, who was in a hurry, suddenly felt a warning. Before he stopped, a cold air had locked him in.


    "Not good... Retreat..." the silver merchant roared wildly, and the swift figure drew a beautiful and shining arc, then suddenly turned around and improved to retreat.


    Behind the three elders face "Shua", all white, because at this time they have also felt that they are locked by a wisp of murderous gas.


    The waves are rippling and flat. One person steps out of it. At the same time, he points at the empty point and rushes back to the four elders. With a flash of purple light, he disappears. When he reappeared, he had already appeared behind the four elders who had been plundering wildly. He was like a shadow and a maggot with bones. No matter how he changed his body shape and position, he could not get rid of it.


    At this time, the four purple awns flashed again, and their flashing edge was only a few feet away from the four elders.


    "Fight!" All four of them roared, but without looking back, they urged Yuan Li all over their body to rush to one hand. For a moment, Yuanli was boiling and full, and his hand was about to explode.


    Just when each of the four men''s arms was about to explode by Yuanli''s crazy gathering, the four men''s tongues burst into spring thunder, just like a nine day thunderbolt. One hand was shot back, and their incomparable true yuan rolled behind them like a raging wave!


    This is the most powerful strike of the four elders, gathering their lifelong cultivation or ninety-nine percent of their skills. Under one blow, the void will be broken and the stars will be annihilated!


    "Boom boom boom" four loud, and dense as the Pearl, suddenly the space crazy swing, heaven and earth roar. The void behind the four elders had been broken into a dark crack the size of a house, in which the stars were dotted and deep.


    Four point purple Mundon was hit by four people''s four palms, but its shape was not scattered, and its speed was not slow. After a slight tremor, it turned into four purple fog. From the surging strong waves, it suddenly went up against the current and rolled up from four people''s back!


    "Pengpeng" four sharp sound, such as breaking the drum, followed by the four elders one after another stuffy hum, like a broken kite from high to the ground. Among them, the four elders'' mouths were full of blood. Their backs were full of wounds and flesh. The white bones and deep red internal organs were also looming in a big wound cave.


    A cold hum, as if from the bottom of Jiuyou, followed by a projection, stepped out of a dark space crack, not far from the four elders who fell to the ground.


    Crossing the cracks in space is like crossing the endless void, like coming from the nether hell, or from the alien universe.


    "Let''s take you on the road..." the projection raised his hand and was about to shoot at the four elders again. But at this time, a roar of laughter rang out: "I''ll learn again..." laughter did not fall, a strong evil spirit, has covered the eyes.


    Projection no longer answer, on the raised hand, a single vertical, directed at the front of the flat and a thick black fog gently.


    The magic fog is surging and surging like a wave. Suddenly, it is surging and spreading around. Two figures have stepped out, and Ling Feng stands aloof. There are two kinds of clothes, one is gold and the other is black. They are the wild and the Golden Horn who arrived in time.


    The random projection of a finger, although fierce, but wild, two people are full of evil spirit, magic yuan powerful, instantly condensed into unbreakable magic armor, dun will carry that finger. Naturally, the cultivation of the two patriarchs of the heavenly demons is not comparable to that of the four elders.


    Even so, Rao is the body of a golden horn puppet. He was made of pure gold, and almost even his armor and body were pierced by the force of that finger.


    "Dong Dong Dong Dong" four dull sound, from far below, reverberated in the void, for a long time.


    The four elders fell from a high altitude, and all of them fell on a layer of ice. Suddenly, the ice broke and became a big hole in human shape. The four elders had already worn through the ice and fell into the cold water. Because under this layer of ice, there is a big lake.


    When he was excited by the ice water, he blocked his mouth and stuffed his nose. Although the four elders were seriously injured, they were eventually injured. Although they broke the ice into the lake again, their bones were broken. But what a semi ancient cultivation, how strong their body is, it is not too hard to surpass gold and iron, let alone falling on the ice?


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, the four elders turned to avoid water, and then they recovered from the deep lake under the ice. The icy water is cold to the bone. For their cultivation realm, it is also like a hot spring.


    Not to mention giant earthquakes and landslides, four elders, who are in the ice lake, are breathing and breathing. At this time, two people in the cold field, the wild and the golden horn, have already crossed hands with the projection, and the sky is falling apart and the sky is broken.


    However, between the numbers, wildness is scarred, that is, the horn of pure gold, and the whole body is also pockmarked. If he had not been a puppet, he would have been smashed.


    Projection and Wang Feng in the tianwai war, their vitality was greatly damaged, and a wisp of spirit was detained by Wang Fengsheng. Their cultivation strength declined a lot again. After entering the cold world, he absorbed the power of heaven and earth and recovered a lot, but he was interrupted by the four elders.


    At this moment, his cultivation is still too high. However, the cultivation strength of Kuang ye and Jin Jiao has surpassed that of the past. Although they are still invincible, they can not be defeated in a short time.


    The space three people fight fiercely, the virtual shadow flickers disorderly, the shape is like the wind, the shape is like the ghost, looked from afar, already distinguished who is who.


    Suddenly, "boom" two loud noise, chaos, space, such as thunder roar, from near to far, rumbling to all directions. The three figures were separated in the roar of thunder.


    I saw the wild chest, has been deeply concave a piece, several connected with the back, the body''s clothes, also torn a ragged. And bruised, mouth bleeding, like being beaten a meal;


    As for the golden horn, although it seems to be undamaged, but a left arm, shoulder length disappeared, its fracture, golden, this body, is made of pure gold;


    The projection, which was about two feet away from them, was also a sudden change in reality and reality. It was in a trance. The light was distorted, and the whole body was covered by a layer of flowing water.


    After a fierce fight, the three of them split up and took the opportunity to breathe for a while. Then there will be a more fierce fight.


    Just at this time, several dull thunder came from afar one after another. From all directions, the murderous air was rolling and surging, causing violent turbulence in one side of the space. In a twinkling of an eye, countless figures flashed from the clouds and fog, but maybe they came not far away.


    "Two patriarchs, we will come to help..." a voice came clearly with the rolling thunder. Looking up, the two wild men saw more than a thousand figures, which had been swept from all sides, and the formation was in good order. It was from among them that the murderous Qi gushed out.

 Chapter 523

    It was Xuyun and Canyu who came with more than a thousand high-level strong men.


    Originally, according to Wang Feng''s idea, they would transfer all the people in this world to other places, and then they would wait for the battle.


    As soon as the projection entered the cold and proud world, it moved the force of heaven and earth. It sucked and swallowed wildly. Fortunately, it was interrupted by the four elders; Then the four elders fought with him again, causing the void to be broken, the cracks to be spread, and the clouds to be empty. They had no choice but to repair the space first.


    It was not until the four elders were injured and fell, and the wild Golden Horn and the projection fought fiercely for a while, that Xuyun kept their formation and came quickly.


    The voice just now is the voice of Xu Yun.


    More than a thousand friars, headed by Xu Yun and can Yu, came through the wind. In a flash of shadow, they surrounded the wild, the Golden Horn and the projection. The wind was tight, the thunder was thundering, and the light was dim. A large array had been set up and was in operation.


    From the beginning to the end, the projector, with both hands on his back, did not move. He just looked at the crowd and sneered. With the passage of time, the cultivation of projection has recovered a lot. As for the wild and the golden horn in front of him, they have also recovered at this time. Except for the broken arm of the golden horn, they still haven''t been reborn, and the other parts of them that were hit hard have recovered as before.


    I saw wild suddenly grinning at the projection, and then a strong black magic fog rolled over them. In the blink of an eye, wild and Jinjiao disappeared in the same place. After they reappeared, they stood side by side with Xuyun and Canyu.


    The array is full of power, thunder and lightning. The projection is in the center of the array, and the end is still. Look around, sneer: "many people with a fart!"


    His voice fell into his ears, and he said with a wild smile: "are you unreasonable? This sentence is special for Laozi. You don''t even say hello, so you use it? It seems that your so-called Tianzun Dao is the same thing as Lao Tzu... Oh, no, no, it''s more unreasonable than Lao Tzu. I admire you. I''m willing to take advantage of you... "


    When they heard the words, they all laughed. Xu Yun and Jin Jiao look at each other and smile; As for Canyu, she was smiling like a flower, but she bowed her head and kept on laughing.


    "This vein" in wild mouth naturally refers to their demon clan. In those days, the six demons in Chixiao cangyu liked to say this sentence most. The late demon leader Jin Peng once explained this sentence.


    The six demons are members of the demon family. Their attributes and ways of practice are the same as those of wild demons. In terms of status, identity and cultivation, they are indeed subordinates of wild demons.


    With this burst of laughter, the pressure in the hearts of more than 1000 practitioners was reduced. In the face of boundless high-level, the legendary immortals, at this time in the hearts of the people, also not how to fear.


    In his opinion, when people face their own high rank, they even sneer, laugh and scold, which is a kind of extreme contempt!


    Li Mang''s eyes flashed, and his body trembled slightly. With the water like light on his body, he swept away in all directions!


    "You all deserve to die..." with the projection of this sentence, a huge dark palm shadow appeared in the sky, and then directed at the people in front of you, pressed down;


    And a little silver rose from behind him. In the rising wind, a dazzling sun rose slowly, enveloping the world in the vast expanse of silver. I saw the sun gently swing, and then lunged forward.


    The two big killing moves of projection, Tianmo palm and Shaoyang palm, have been sent out at the same time in an instant. If we don''t exterminate the thousands of people in front of us, how can we eliminate his great anger?


    At this moment, there is a great shock in the cold world, and the whole void is also a roar. For a moment, I saw the earth shattering, the ice shooting, and the light in the void twisting and surging like waves, which led to the overlapping and hazy of the things in my eyes.


    This situation, in the eyes of the public, seems to be a drunk man.


    Boundless master''s killing move urges the transportation, for an ordinary interface, the space is unbearable. If it is not for the relatively stable space of Aohan realm, coupled with the barrier of the power of the great array, the collapse of this realm space will be close at hand.


    "Turn..." the empty cloud roared, and the whole formation was a roar. More than a thousand friars'' figures staggered and flickered. Under the extreme speed, they turned into countless empty shadows, which were earth shaking, surging like a raging wave, rolling towards the heart of the formation!


    The downward pressure of Tianmo''s palm, in the surging and churning of the array power, suddenly trembled, but for a moment, it sank again.


    The space of "boom" swings wildly, and the pressure is as high as a mountain. The body of the practitioners can''t help but stop. Just below Tianmo''s palm, there were more than 100 monks, each with blood gushing, and their bodies swayed. Their original posture of flying in the air seemed to be pressed down by a mountain, and they fell to the ground slowly.


    The formation of the more than 100 monks was in disorder, and a gap about 100 feet wide appeared. I saw a step before the projection, rushed to this huge gap, and I was about to step out of the big array.


    Just at this time, two figures, like a pair of angry arrows shooting at the sky, went up against the current in the slowly sinking shadow of more than 100 people, aiming at the huge dark sky silent palm and roaring together!


    At the same time, there was a loud bang on the ground. The ice burst, the ice broke into clouds, and countless pieces of ice were shot around. From the lake water under the ice, the four figures also soared into the sky, bringing up four waterfall like water flows, rumbling and powerful, just like four cannonballs, trying to blow off one side of the sky!


    On the verge of death or destruction, the four elders of silver merchants, copper horns, Tie Yu and tin Kok were in the ice lake for a long time. The trauma be nothing difficult to see. The public is at stake in the high altitude. Where dare to neglect it?


    Wild, Golden Horn two people, three fists on the boom, at the day of silent palm full blow! Their accomplishments have gone beyond the ancient times. They can be promoted to the realm of gods and demons in one step. Among the thousands of people in the field, their cultivation strength is the highest.


    "Boom..." a bright and gorgeous energy ring flashed from the joint of fist and palm, followed by a burst of frenzied expansion and rapid swing, and then spread all over the world in an instant!


    Energy frenzy, everywhere, such as collapse, unstoppable! Although the practitioners have the protection of the power of the great array, there is a big gap between the two forces. Swept by this energy ring, people turn their horses and scream loudly. There are dozens of monks and their whole bodies are annihilated into nothingness.


    Wild Golden Horn two people have a lesson from the past. They will not be affected by the energy ring. Before the energy ring is near, they retreat suddenly, then tear the void directly and flash in.


    When they hit each other with three fists, the pressure of Tianmo''s palm suddenly stopped, and then the crack covered the whole giant palm. In the roar, it burst and broke!


    After all, the cultivation of projection has not been fully recovered, so the power of Tianmo palm is far less powerful than that of Wang Feng''s two records. In addition, the cultivation of wild and golden horn is extraordinary. With one blow, Tianmo palm will be smashed!


    The four elders, like arrows, shot at each other angrily. Before they reached the scorching sun, their magic weapons were smashed by them with the fierce power!


    The scorching sun can incinerate all things. The magic weapon of the four elders, after being shot into it, is like a bullock into the sea. The speed of that round of scorching sun, under the bombardment of the magic weapon, is also slightly slowed down.


    All of a sudden, the blood of the four elders spurted, and their body shape became one of the slowest. The magic weapon of the magic weapon just now is their own thing, which is branded with their own mind and spirit forbidden marks. After being burned by the scorching sun, the hearts and spirits of the four people were damaged in the moment.


    Seeing that the four elders were unable to stop the scorching sun, and that the monks had already lived in Xuyu, the original thousand people array was also scattered and broken at this time. It seemed that they wanted to see with their own eyes how the group of mole ants in front of them disappeared!


    £¡

 Chapter 524

    He just stepped on the air and stood still with his back. The rapid air flow and violent energy fluctuation were just like the wind blowing on his body.


    Although Tianmo palm was broken by wild and Jinjiao, no one can stop Shaoyang palm, which exudes the breath of endless destruction and death!


    Many monks, including Xuyun Canyu and the four elders, had a sense of despair in their hearts!


    Who knows, at this critical moment, a dragon and silver shining startle training, if the white rainbow like the Milky way, from the sky flash, against the scorching sun, is a cut!


    At this moment, the turbulent air flow, the flying figure, the energy of the storm, the blazing sun, the light of time and space, and all things in the world seem to fall into an eternal pause and become a shocking picture!


    In this stillness and stillness, there is another dazzling and unparalleled sword light, drawing a beautiful arc containing endless rules, like the running track of a star, flashing again!


    This second Dao light is aimed at that projection to cut away quickly!


    Although the practitioners can''t move, their thinking consciousness can still work a little. When these two waterfalls flash in front of their eyes, they already know that Wang Feng is coming!


    The light of the sword, which was cut to the scorching sun, flashed away. It seemed that it was melted by the scorching sun like the magic weapon of the four elders. I saw the sun gently tremble, and then "bang" a light sound, burst into two. For a while, the direction has changed, and the momentum of the forward collision has been changed to flying to both sides.


    Compared with the previous round, the current two rounds of scorching sun are smaller in shape and slower in speed, but they also send out a tremendous atmosphere of destruction, flying away on both sides.


    At this time, however, two more rays of light flashed in. After the staggered flash, they shot away at the two smaller rounds of scorching sun. The color was green and red, and the power was terrible. For a moment, the whole world seemed to be filled with a strong evil spirit and fog.


    Two awns shot into the scorching sun, also disappeared. All of a sudden, there was a burst of light in these two rounds of scorching sun, which was much more dazzling than before. It seemed that there was going to be an explosion, but there was going to be a final glory.


    Who knows but half a breath, two Yang''s brightness, and suddenly a dark, which turned in the silver, each has a green shadow and blood group in the swim.


    However, it is said that the projection was shocked by the flash of the huge blade, and the body shape was one of the shocks. Obviously, it was also awe inspiring. Overlapping light and shadow from its body rippling out, outward expansion, such as the wind swept the lake, microwave layer. In an instant, it will break the time and space in the light and shadow, so that the projection can return to normal.


    But at this time, the light of the knife suddenly burst into pieces and turned into tens of millions of pieces. When the two forces were combined, the speed was even faster; And like thousands of swords, dense as rain, fierce and unparalleled, from the overlapping light and shadow burst by!


    As soon as the projection body swings, it wants to dodge the thousands of blades that are close in front of you. Unexpectedly, under the superposition of the two forces, the speed of the thousands of broken blades is amazing. Just when the projection side is less than two inches, dozens of broken blades, like rain rolling banana, pass through it!


    With the disappearance of the two training courses, the whole world of the cold world returned to its normal state in this instant. The air was turbulent, the turbulence was like a tide, the sound of wind and thunder was deafening, and countless empty shadows flashed in the sand. The original frame of the picture, at this time, again flowing endlessly.


    The overlapping water like light and shadow emitted by the projection has been smashed and invisible by the rain like blade, while the projection itself, after being sprayed and penetrated by dozens of blades, can''t help shaking sharply. Although his body was coagulated by Guangyuan, it was also shaped like a riddle, straight as a sieve.


    Seeing the projection of the original solid body shape, now also become transparent and thin up, obviously it has been seriously damaged.


    Today, the whole world of Aohan world is broken and full of scars. The aura force of this space is extremely disordered. What you can see is a crazy twisted light. For a moment, it is difficult for the projection to condense again in order to recover.


    At this time, two roars, such as thunder, spread far around. The dazzling light of the sun, which had been split in two, had disappeared. Instead, there was a bright blue light and two giant eyes with blood mist.


    I saw these two giant eyes, after swallowing up the two scorching suns, their blue light became thicker, and the blood fog became thicker. They floated slowly from left to right. They would still be standing in the original place, shaking all over the body.


    A circle of waves, from the projection of ten feet in front of the body, quietly rippling and open, a burly body, from one step out. Then he stood there quietly, like yuan ting and Yue Zhi, looking at the projection coldly.


    It''s Wang Feng.


    When he was far away from the sky, his two sharp cuts of Zixue''s long sword turned the power of the scorching sun first, and then seriously injured his body; The two magic soldiers, the demon pupil and the demon eye, who came out of the body one after another, swallowed up the sun which had been split in two. They were ready to fight with Wang Feng again.


    Seeing this, Xuyun, Canyu and other practitioners cheered and then came to Wang Feng''s back;


    The four elders'' spirits were injured. At this time, they also came to Wang Feng''s side. Suddenly I heard a loud sound in the void, like a crack in the silk. In a crack in the space, wild and golden horn also flashed out of it and came to Wang Feng''s side.


    Looking at the four elders and the six strong men, wild and golden horn, all covered with bloodstains and injuries, Wang Feng felt and sighed.


    Wang Feng was moved by the courage of the six people who knew they were invincible and did not retreat; In order to protect one side of the life from being burned, including the timely rescue of six people, Wang Feng was secretly grateful;


    Wang Feng was surprised and sighed when he saw that even with the cultivation of six people, he could hardly protect himself when he was faced with a wisp of soul thoughts from Tianzun Taoist masters. The power of Tianzun Tao can be seen from this. Moreover, Wang Feng felt that the responsibility or burden on his shoulders became heavier and heavier.


    People together, this does not need any words, all in each other''s fiery eyes and resolute expression.


    "You can adjust your breath on the spot. From now on, it''s up to us..." Wang Feng said, taking a step forward and shaking his body forward.


    "We?" Six semi ancient look at each other, I do not know what Wang Feng''s words mean. Clearly let himself and his party adjust their breath on the spot, he alone attack the enemy, where else?


    What the four elders of wild and golden horn, Xuyun and Canyu didn''t know was that Wang Feng had already known the practitioners who had blocked Huang jincangyu. Under the leadership of the dragon group, he came to the outside of the cold world.


    Moreover, nearly ten thousand monks have gone to all directions of yuhancangyu to set up a more solid and thick array of Lianjie. Fifteen spirit transforming beasts, such as the dragon, seven celestial demon masters who surpass the semi ancient times, and the head of the Ziji Sanyang magic heart clan, are now coming straight to the cold world!


    Just as Wang Feng stepped forward, the hole on his projection body had been completely repaired, but now he was still slightly transparent. It was obvious that although the hole was repaired, his cultivation strength had decreased a lot.


    "I''m looking for you, but you''ve come to your own death!" Staring at Wang Feng, he can''t help but get angry. Now he has made up his mind to fight for this soul. He also wants to get rid of Wang Feng as a great danger or enemy for heaven''s sake!


    It''s meaningless to make up one''s mind to melt two souls or Han Mei''s mother and daughter.


    "Now that you are in a tight encirclement, isolated and helpless, you are extremely vicious. You are just trying to show off your tongue. It''s ridiculous and pathetic!" When he came to the place five feet in front of the projection body, Wang Feng gave up his body shape and said in a deep voice: "hand over your soul, and you will not suffer from the pain of dispersing your soul. Otherwise, you will be doomed today!"


    "Ha ha..." the projection looked up at the sky and laughed. Suddenly, the laughter stopped and he said in a cold voice, "you are doomed? Just you? And the trash behind you? What kind of hero depends on many people? What''s more, waste is waste. No matter how much it is, how much can it do? "


    "More help from the right, less help from the wrong! Is waste useful? I believe you already know it Wang Feng looks at the projection and shakes his head slightly with regret.


    "I had no worries, but the tree wanted to be quiet and the wind didn''t stop. You Tianzun are too murderous and unscrupulous. It''s a waste of time to call you Tianzun. From now on, I, Wang Feng, swear by heaven that I will deal with you in the end and never die! "


    As soon as this speech was uttered, people felt awe struck. They only felt that Wang Feng''s words, with the sound of wind and thunder, roared and roared through the heaven and earth.


    .

 Chapter 525

    As soon as the voice fell, Wang Feng moved immediately!


    In a blue blood fog, Wang Feng raised his arm and raised his finger. A crooked arm is like a hook, and a crooked finger is like a hook.


    The simplest form of the formula of the star is shown again by Wang Feng!


    With the positioning of this posture, it is like the spring breeze, warm like the spring sun, sweeping all over the world with the supreme power of the king.


    As soon as he came up, Wang Feng did not say a word. He showed his strongest means and wanted to finish his work.


    When I projected my body, I could only feel this type. Compared with the battle in tianwai, it was more powerful and powerful. He didn''t know that Wang Feng, who was seriously injured, had been instructed by Hong Wu and had a deeper understanding of yin and Yang;


    Not only that, Wang Feng had a qualitative leap because of his three powers of mind, spirit and soul, and his comprehensive cultivation strength was advancing by leaps and bounds. Today''s point star type, in his use, is not only its shape, a trace of profound charm, but also full of it.


    Dare not neglect, in a palpitation and a sense of crisis, the projection also released a shock. Tianmo''s palm, which is condensed again, turns into a huge black palm and blows directly to Wang Feng.


    The collision of the two forces was like the intersection of ice and charcoal. A thick white fog covered up the whole area. Wang Feng and the projected figure seemed to be submerged in the raging waves and never to be seen again.


    The blue light was burning, the blood fog was rolling, and it could shine on the thick fog.


    In addition to the green and red light and the dense fog, the whole space, under the rapid swing, finally collapsed layer upon layer, like countless steps. From a distance, it was like a vast terrace.


    The wild party was shocked. They knew that the space had collapsed and broken. At this moment, this heaven and earth had completely formed a situation like Taixu. Each Yuan force suddenly condensed into a yuan force shield to resist the endless wind whistling from the sky.


    On the ground covered by frost, countless huge cracks appear and spread. The ice collapses and clouds, the lake water splashes, and the rumbling sound is like the collapse of the earth. At this moment, it seems that the cold world will be broken.


    Just at this time, a huge hand of crystal clear China Resources stretched out from the dark and deep sky, rolling out a piece of surging gorgeous glow, instantly covering the whole proud cold world.


    The size of his hand is unprecedented. In front of this giant hand, aohanjie is like the proportion of a ball and a palm.


    After a long time of thundering and lightning, the glow suddenly darkens. With the shaking of space, the broken earth and space are quickly healing, and the stability of space is restored as usual.


    "Thank you, master..." in the thick fog, Wang Feng''s voice came out, turned into a huge thunder, and rushed to the sky.


    This giant hand is just what Hong Wu sent out to stabilize or repair the broken Aohan world. Due to the broken space, the cold world is almost the same as tianwaitaixu. It''s much easier to destroy a world than to create one. If you don''t have to, of course, you can protect it.


    I saw this giant hand, with the endless glow burst out, and then became transparent and invisible. Suddenly, another ray of glow, like a giant column, shot at the dense fog which completely submerged Wang Feng and the projection!


    Until then, the giant hand finally disappeared, as if it had never appeared.


    When Xiazhu entered the fog, he heard a strange cry from the projection, and his voice was full of extreme horror and fear. In the thick fog, a ball of light, about a foot in diameter, rushes out, then penetrates through the rich blue light and blood awn, and goes away. In the blink of an eye, it disappears without a trace.


    And a ripple, also at this time, gently swings out of the thick fog, the ripple does not disappear, the dense fog is a sharp contraction or dissipation, in an instant, there is no trace of half a wisp;


    The two eyes, which scattered endless green and red light, also shrank rapidly, turned into two lights, one green and one red, and left through the air.


    They all looked at Wang Feng, who had been fighting fiercely in the fog, and the projection had disappeared. Only a giant finger and a giant palm of the faint corridor, still floating in the void. It is Wang Feng and the projection of the remaining point star a finger and that record day silent palm.


    In the turbulence of the air, the outline of this finger and palm finally dissipated and became invisible, and seemed to merge with the void. However, just now a short scene, all told the public, just now, here, there was a great war.


    "Where have they been?" They all looked at each other for a while and asked.


    "The projection turned into a ball of light and went through the air. Obviously, the leader of Wang Meng also caught up with them... I don''t know where they went..." Canyu said with a frown.


    "Not good... The direction of the projection breaking through the air is my white tiger world..." Xu Yun screamed, where dare to neglect, and took the lead in shaking his body, entering a space crack.


    When they heard the speech, they were also surprised. With the extension of wild hands, the crack that the virtual cloud had cut was quite large. For a moment, I saw the whole space again. It seemed that the scene that had just passed was going to be staged.


    In a flash of shadow, hundreds of people have entered the cracks. As for the remaining hundreds, they stay and slowly repair the wounds.


    What they didn''t find was that the light ball suddenly burst into five smaller light balls. At the same time, there was a thumb sized crystal awn, which shot in the opposite direction under the cover of thick fog.


    Fifteen animals, such as tianwaitaixu, Shenlong and so on, have melted into the void, leaving only a faint shadow of more than ten. They are arranged in a large array of Liuren star horns, which seems to be waiting in a net;


    The seven demon masters, headed by Hanmu and Bishui, who surpass the semi ancient times, together with Ziji Sanyang and Huanxin, also form a large array, waiting for the arrival of the static projection.


    As for Hong Wu, he is still missing. He seems to be in front of his eyes, and he seems to be far away.


    With one side of Taixu shaking gently, the five streamers scattered and swept quickly, and after the five streamers, a circle of waves came out, one wave was not flat, another wave came up again, and they were chasing after each other.


    "Why four more?" Seeing this, the Dragon party and Ziji Sanyang have a headache. It''s impossible for them to form a series of formations. Now they have to take care of each other.


    The so-called serial array refers to the dragon who received Wang Feng''s message beforehand. After discussing with Ziji Sanyang, Hanmu demon master and others, Hanmu, Sanyang and others set up another array in addition to Liuren Xingjiao array. They are ready to build up the power of the two arrays. They will surely trap the projection.


    It''s just that there are five projections at this time, and the directions are different, which makes the Shenlong Sanyang and others unprepared.


    Let''s look at the moment. The Dragon sends sound to all the beasts, and secretly urges them to move towards one of the spheres of light; Ziji Sanyang, Hanmu and others also draw gourds to cover another light ball. As for the other three, they are powerless at the moment.


    Between the flashes of electric light, there was a small ball of light, which ran into the two arrays. With the sound of Shenlong and xianyangzi, the two formations, separated by tens of thousands of miles, run at the same time, trapping each small ball of light in it;


    Wang Feng stares at the five light balls in front of him and chases them. He knew that it was the projection that turned into innumerable spheres of light, and the spirit that controlled the spheres of light was entangled with the spirits of Ren Wuyou and Bai Fangdong.


    Three souls in one, for the boundless master, like a nightmare; But for Wang Feng, he was at a loss? To destroy this boundless master is to make Ren Wuyou and Bai Fangdong lose their souls.


    Seeing that two balls of light fall into the second array and three separate shots, Wang Feng knows that the balls of light falling into the array will not be protected, but there is nothing he can do. To destroy all the balls of light is to kill the boundless masters.


    "No matter what you do, you will be ruined today!" As soon as Wang Feng clenched his teeth, he took several quick steps to catch up with a ball of light. A glint palm grabs the light ball in front of it.


    At this time, with Wang Feng''s cultivation, once he used it, he would hold the endless starry sky in his hand.


    Under the shadow of the hand, the speed of the forward shot of the light ball suddenly stagnated. Then the giant hand, with the tremor of one side of the space, came over like a lion rolling an embroidered ball.

 Chapter 526

    The remaining two spheres are still scattered. Suddenly, one of them, like the one Wang Feng grabbed, suddenly stopped. Then he saw two palms appear in the air, one in one, just like a mosquito, smashing the ball of light into nothingness.


    A yellow shirt old man flashed out. It was Hong Wu. Although he smashed a ball of light, and the boundless master was in the middle of it, the spirit of Bai Fangdong and Ren Wuyou was also wiped out.


    Wang Feng has no choice but to think about it. Anyway, there is still a wisp of Bai Fangdong''s spirit in the black soul lotus. Even if all the five spheres of light are destroyed, there is a chance to reshape Bai Fangdong in the future.


    When Wang Feng saw the pattern of Hong Wu''s smashed ball, he moved in his heart, and his other hand had already stretched out. The magic formula suddenly turned, and the two palms were wrapped in a flash, which was very gorgeous.


    With a deep drink in his heart, Wang Feng''s two palms and two powerful hands caused a frenzied tremor in one side of the space. In the chaos, the ball of light was smashed by Wang Feng.


    At this time, in addition to the two light balls trapped in the two arrays, the last one has already entered the huge white tiger world, and disappeared in the twinkling of an eye.


    Projection in the cold world, hurt by Wang Feng, cultivation strength is a big drop; At this time, if one is divided into five, and two are destroyed and two are trapped, it is estimated that they will not be protected. The remaining one, even if he enters the boundary, has limited recovery, while wild, Xuyun and others will win and never lose another battle.


    So Wang Feng is not in a hurry. Instead, he comes to Hong Wu and wants to ask him something. It is difficult to melt the soul, so is stripping it. Wang Feng wants to ask Hong Wu to divide the soul sealed in the black soul lotus into three parts.


    Because in this way, it''s much easier to reshape Bai Fangdong''s body in the future or search the soul of the boundless master.


    "It''s easy to hear..." Hong Wu watched Wang Feng release the black soul lotus, and kept spinning. After sweeping it, he said with a smile: "however, this soul of the boundless master, and if you have something in the future, you should let me take it away..."


    Seeing Wang Feng''s doubts, Hong Wu said: "this boundless master is not small. I''ll take his spirit away and search for it carefully... There are some things that I don''t want to know right now. One day, you''ll know if you make great progress in your cultivation..."


    This is very straightforward. Wang Feng''s cultivation is far from enough. It''s harmful but not beneficial for the spirits of the boundless master to stay with him.


    Wang Feng, who is quite self-conscious, naturally agrees. In fact, he is eager to do so. Because he knew that the more he knew, the more responsibility he had, and the more complicated his worries were.


    Without saying a word, Wang Feng secretly urged the black soul lotus. He saw that the black lotus was whirling rapidly, and a little silver was pulled out when he was about to be torn up by the fierce wind.


    Hong Wu stretched out his hand, five fingers burst out five rays of different colors, like smoke, and covered the silver.


    Then he saw that Hong''s five arms stretched and stretched, like a snake grabbing food. He dragged the silver awn and stopped in front of his chest, like embracing the sun and the moon, and like gently embracing a baby;


    At the same time, the five fingers flick, such as playing the zither. The posture is gentle and graceful, but it also implies the supreme mystery. The dazzling rays of the sun are constantly shooting out of the five fingers and melting into the flickering silver in the chest.


    In a twinkling of an eye, the silver, the size of an egg, was infused by the colorful glow, and suddenly turned into a fist like size. At this time, the originally bright silver became as if it were nothing, and was replaced by the colorful color.


    After a while, I saw Wang Feng in a daze. Unconsciously, I had a deeper or new understanding of the treasure formula. Because what Hong Wu is doing at the moment is to use the complicated and mysterious skill of soul stripping based on the secret formula.


    You should know that apart from being aggressive, Dacheng''s formula can be refined for all kinds of Dan utensils that are worthy of name. This is because it can bring the knowledge of both hands to the extreme. Therefore, there is no difference between alchemy and making utensils.


    In a short time, the group of multicolored light shrank sharply, and was full of brilliance and brilliance. Wang Feng knew that the great work would be accomplished, and he did not dare to neglect it. He quickly shook his wrist, and the second black soul lotus had floated out and slowly rotated.


    I saw that group of multicolored light, suddenly burst into three smaller groups of color light, flashing changes, more intense fast disease.


    Hong Wu Nianli sweeps lightly. He knows that the bigger colored light in the middle is the soul of the boundless master. He smiles and rolls up the colored light;


    Without answering, Hong Wu Zhi Ji Zhang grabbed the remaining two light groups, and then directed at the two black soul lotus which were hovering in the distance. He could only see two white awns which were extremely weak and shot into one black soul lotus.


    Wang Feng was overjoyed. He quickly manipulated Er Lian and put it into his body. Then he bowed to Hong Wu deeply and said, "I''ve got to see that the elder is so skillful. I''m very eye-opening and I''ve benefited a lot! I admire you


    "Well, don''t be polite!" Hong Wu got the soul of the boundless master. He was more happy than Wang Feng. It was worth the trip. At the moment, he said with a smile: "well, there are three more. Let''s go together. Don''t let these ignorant guys be destroyed at one stroke..."


    Wang Feng was startled and seemed to wake up suddenly. He nodded like a chicken pecking rice and said, "yes, yes, let''s go quickly..." at the same time, he used his mind to transmit sound to the Dragon running the array: "don''t destroy that ball of light, I have great use..."


    The jade is cold in the sky. White tiger world. White tiger gate general hall.


    The magnificent white tiger gate hall has been built for several months, but its foundation still remains. Now it is completely completed. Although not as majestic as before, it is still as powerful as a dragon and as powerful as Lingyun.


    At this time, outside the main hall, over the vast school yard, a large array of thousands of people was in a rush. The wind and thunder were roaring and the electric light was shining. From the sky to the ground, the clouds were thick and the fog was fumigating. It was not only incompatible with the beautiful, calm and indifferent scenery outside the array, but also diametrically opposite.


    Almost all the strong men in the white tiger world are the people who set up this array. The two sect leaders, Xuyun and Canyu, including the four elders of the wild, Jinjiao and Hanyu, are among them.


    Surrounded by a small ball of light about a foot in diameter, the array is transparent and bright. It is as swift as thunder and lightning. It is not only ghostly and weird, but also has a lot of rules to follow;


    Attack is fierce, just like a peerless master; The code is airtight. Under the joint attack of many experts and the pressure of many array powers, it''s like a fish skimming the water.


    This is the last ball of light to flash into the white tiger world.


    When Xu Yun judged that he had come to the white tiger world, he immediately sent a message to his own sect and asked all the high-level disciples who stayed at the gate to immediately form a defensive array; At the same time, with hundreds of surviving disciples and four wild elders, they rush back to the white tiger world.


    In the battle of the cold world, the projection of the boundless master was severely damaged by Wang Feng, but it was still divided into five parts to escape (as for the projection as small as a finger, no one found it). Not only that, this battle, arrayed under the hands of Xu Yun in the cold world, nearly half of them were lost. Originally, there were more than 1000 people, but only more than 600 people left.


    When Xu Yun and his party broke through the air and returned to the white tiger world, the war was in full swing and extremely fierce. After entering the white tiger Kingdom, the ball of light came straight to the general Hall of the white tiger gate. It seemed that it already knew that Han Mei''s mother and daughter were in the general hall.


    Near baihumen general hall, Guangqiu was blocked by nearly 2000 disciples who had been informed in advance. Under the thunderous and ghostly attack of the ball of light, all the disciples fell one after another. However, after a few breath, hundreds of them were killed on the spot.


    Although at this time, experts from all directions in the world came to join the big array, but it was still difficult to block the fierce power of the light ball, and gradually lost. For a while, the blood sprinkled like rain, and the corpses fell like leaves. On one side of the world, they were filled with flesh and blood, broken corpses and broken limbs.


    Seeing that the light ball was unstoppable and was about to break through the array, Xu Yun and his party finally arrived in time with the sound of endless wind and thunder!

 Chapter 527

    Seeing the miserable situation in front of us, Xu Yun and others are already splitting their eyes. Without saying a word, he quickly integrated into the array with great anger and boundless murderous spirit.


    With the addition of the four elders of wild, Jinjiao and Hanyu, the power of the array suddenly stabilized and gradually reversed under a sudden surge; In the end, wild, they have trapped the light ball in the array, and it is only a matter of time before it is broken.


    In the thunder, lightning, and thick fog, he laughed wildly at the light ball that came and went like a ghost: "you are not like a ghost, you are not like a ghost, you are waiting to be destroyed today! Ha ha... You''re still a master? Ah, Pooh


    In the laughter, the Wild Magic state was revealed, and he took a big step, that is, he came to the light ball, and a fist the size of a vinegar bowl, with a wild deep drink, suddenly smashed in the past!


    The wind is strong and the magic is powerful. When he saw that his fist was no more than a foot away from the ball of light, the huge pressure had squeezed the round ball of light into a half moon shape, as if it was about to be crushed.


    Suddenly I saw the light ball at this time, dribbling around, unloading the huge pressure, and then with a "whoop", I bumped into the wild face. Its speed is as fast as light and electricity, and it''s so close that it startles the wildness.


    When the right fist was not close enough, he yelled wildly and raised his left hand. A huge palm like a palm of a cattail fan passed in front of him, as if he were driving a fly.


    With a bang, the ball of light was slapped by the wild hand, and it bounced away like a ball.


    If you succeed in a wild move, you will not let it go easily. Twice defeated by the projection, the pain on the body has not yet fully recovered. If you don''t get revenge, it''s not wild!


    As soon as he stepped in the air, his body flickered, and wildness arrived again, he clapped again and swept the light ball in the other direction.


    "What''s the fun of playing alone? How about my younger brother coming to shoot with you? " The sound was like the sound of gold and iron. In the light of the golden light, the golden horn had already arrived. His right leg bent his knee and headed for the flying light ball.


    There was another "bang" sound. The light ball was under the weight of Jin Jiao''s right knee. It suddenly bounced back and ran to the front of the wild.


    Wild laugh: "wonderful, wonderful! I heard that Cuju competition is in full swing in all fields, whether rich or poor, virtuous or stupid, men and women, old or young, or high-ranking officials, peddlers and pawns, all flocking to it and cheering. Why don''t we two brothers take this opportunity to show our strength? Compared with the ordinary world, how about our brother''s skills? "


    He talks and laughs, but his wild feet are not idle. His legs were staggered, and his posture was clumsy and unsightly, but his speed was very fast, as if his feet were driven by the wind, and his shadow flickered.


    When he said "wonderful, wonderful", he used the tip of his foot to pick the ball of light coming back from the missile, which was about to unload the rebound force and stop it; Then, in the series of words of "hearing about Cuju competition in the world... Cheering", he pushed the ball of light to his chest.


    And in the final "see how our brother''s skills" deep cheers, wild body turned, a leg like a whip, with a long heavy virtual shadow, boom on the ball of light.


    "Peng" of a, that light ball seems to be issued a scream, like light like electricity to fly away, its speed is fast, like a meteor through the sky, its momentum is more fierce, seems unstoppable.


    I saw the light ball roaring to the edge of the array with the roar of wind and thunder. It seemed that it wanted to break out of the array with the help of the heavy blow.


    From the thunder and wind of the light ball breaking through the air and the overwhelming pressure, we can see that, like a thunderbolt, where can we stop it? In the heart one after another secretly scolds wild, the Golden Horn two people, played excessively!


    At this time, I suddenly saw a light golden light, appeared in the sky, and stopped the light ball, which was the golden horn.


    I saw him exhale and shout: "beat you to death..." one arm raised, one palm stretched out, golden, like a mountain down suddenly clap.


    In the roar, the ball of light was smashed down and shot like a lead cake!


    "Hey, Jin Laosan, you''ve fouled... How can Cuju use your hand..." the wild voice was like thunder, and his figure had disappeared. When he reappeared, he was at the bottom of the big formation, like a shot from the bottom up.


    "Look at me, I''ll top..." in the thunder, the huge black head of the wild, like a hammer, like a hammer, once again heavily against the falling light ball.


    In this way, the projection of a ball of light condensed by the boundless masters, under the banter and repeated heavy blows of the wild and the golden horn, has no power to fight back. It''s really like a ball, which is slapped or kicked, rubbed or pinched, boxed or slapped by the two demons, plus head and shoulder bumps. It''s extremely insulting and trampling.


    As a group of audience watching the wonderful performance, the thousands of public practitioners cheered and applauded from time to time. The whole formation is already noisy and lively.


    In the middle of the noise, I heard a rumble of thunder roaring past. There was a frenzy in the space, and the airflow ran like a snake. In the mid air, there was another sound of dragon and tiger, accompanied by the clear and high pitched sound of Feng.


    In the rush of luck, the crowd turned around and saw dozens of light spots swaying in the wind. In the blink of an eye, they had already come to them.


    The first one, wearing a blue shirt, is bright and faint, like water; He has thick eyebrows, big eyes and a purple beard under his chin. It''s like a sword painting. It''s very imposing and graceful.


    It was Wang Feng who came from the sky with 15 spirit transforming beasts, seven demon masters and the three purple suns.


    In tianwaitaixu, Hong Wu takes the hand to capture the two light balls trapped in the second formation, and then separate the soul to put away the soul idea of the boundless master; As for the spirits of Bai Fangdong and Ren Wuyou, they are reintegrated into their respective black soul Lotus by Wang Feng.


    In front of the scene, let Wang Feng and his party look at each other and smile. Without saying a word, Wang Feng flashed into the array and stood in the array.


    Only listen to wild laugh: "leader catch the ball!"


    "Shout" of a vicious ring, that light ball in an instant, hurtle Wang Feng to smash to come over.


    Wang Feng gave a smile and said, "well done!" The body is slightly open, and the arms are bent into a ring. If you hold the sun and the moon, you can instantly move the Wuwei mental method. With one Yang and one Yin in both hands, and the palms facing each other from a distance, you can control the light ball that comes from the shooting in front of your chest.


    Wang Feng''s arms vibrated lightly, and the harsh sound of "buzzing" kept on for a long time. The light ball was in front of Wang Feng''s chest, still in place, but it was spinning rapidly again. Numerous and dense virtual shadows, huff and puff in the rapid rotation of the sphere of light, the entire veranda of the sphere of light is also surrounded by a layer of dark and bright coils.


    A majestic and fierce breath suddenly filled with crazy volume. In the rapid rotation of the light ball, its own energy is superimposed and ascended, instantly breaking the void, resulting in the emergence of space cracks. But this crack tightly wrapped the light ball is not big, and it is under the control of Wang Feng.


    Space trembles and rumbles. Wang Feng''s hand posture changed again. He stretched out his finger and pushed the light ball from the bottom to the top. At the same time, the other hand gently pushed the light ball. With a "buzz" sound, the light ball was spinning wildly!


    Only a layer of hazy light and shadow, from the rapid spin of the light ball as the center, spread out, that is, close to the range of Zhang Xu, immediately turned into a strong wind sweeping all directions, its cold place, like no less than the rampant wind from the sky.


    Thousands of people in this sweeping hurricane, already is the hair crazy volume, only feel the strong wind on the face of pain, can not help but retreat.


    A straight and slightly shaking wind column, vaguely flash, and then a swing, dun will cover up the whole body of Wang Feng. I saw the wind column soar up, high enough to connect with the sky, a strong suction, with the wind column as the center, spread rapidly from near to far, as if to pull all things in the world into it, and then smash the invisible.


    "All right! Enough fun. It''s important to do business... "The roar of wind and thunder, just like the roar of a giant beast, can''t cover up the plain voice. A wave of light waves, an old man in yellow stepped out of the pattern.


    The wind column is close in front of us. The strong wind that can destroy everything touches the old man in yellow, but he can''t lift half of his clothes. As if around him, has condensed countless layers of vast space.


    .

 Chapter 528

    The stability of the nine interfaces is different. In addition to the cold jade world, the space stability of the white tiger world is superior to all walks of life; In terms of status, the white tiger kingdom is also second only to the highest interface of the jade cold cangyu -- the cold jade God kingdom.


    It was Hong Wu who came. One of the projections comes to the white tiger world. As long as he doesn''t fight, the space of this world can also carry.


    With the appearance of Hong Wu, the original roaring and concussion of heaven and earth did not aggravate because of his high cultivation, on the contrary, it still quickly calmed down.


    It is obvious that Hong Wu''s cultivation has reached an unimaginable level, with no obvious edge and restrained power. However, he can break the endless laws of the original universe in the dynamic mind; And create, also at random inside!


    Seeing that Hong Wu had broken through the void and was close at hand, Wang Feng began to collect his mental skill of inaction and gradually achieved success. The speed of the light ball spinning on the fingertip is also sharply reduced, and the wind column, which is shaking and surging into the sky, is slowly becoming thinner and shorter, and is about to disappear.


    In a moment, the wind stopped, the clouds dispersed, and everything was calm again. Wang Feng was as empty as a mountain, and the ball of light on his fingertips was still spinning.


    As soon as the wrist shakes, Wang Feng pops up the light ball and floats towards Hong Wu.


    Poor this light ball, three entangled together, difficult to separate each other''s soul idea, by this burst of rapid spin, dizzy, almost scattered. Up to this time, these three thoughts were also confused, so that the originally transparent and bright light ball was like a dead thing.


    When Hong Wu saw that the ball of light was hit by Wang Feng, he knew what he meant. He laughed and didn''t catch it. Aiming at the ball of light in mid air, he burst out five brilliant rays of different colors from his fingers and shot them into the ball of light.


    The mysterious skill of stripping the soul and the profound secret of treasure hand are perfectly displayed once again with the five fingers of Hong Wu.


    Thousands of onlookers, including Wang Feng, were dazzled. When they were dazzled, they felt both pleasing to the eye and marveled at Hong Wu''s amazing skills.


    But in a moment, it''s done. Three weak silver points, one of which was swept away by Hong Wu. Wang Feng then released two black soul lotus with Bai Fangdong and Ren Wuyou''s spirits. He loaded and collected the two separated spirits.


    At this point, the boundless master who sneaked in from tianzundao was completely annihilated; This tragic and tragic cross space war also came to an end; In the respect of human beings, a nameless crisis and fatal danger have been eliminated or eliminated!


    "I''ve seen you all the time. Maybe I can''t see you until you go to the ancient Star Kingdom..." Hong Wu smiles as Wang Feng strokes his beard. "From now on, I''ll leave you to take care of the human system Bayu for the time being... I hope that I can see you in person in front of the generals on the flying God list in the future..."


    The voice gradually went down, and finally could not be heard, and Hong Wu seemed to be gone with the wind.


    Wang Feng, who is full of doubts, can''t help shaking his head and grinning bitterly. He thinks that Hong Wu and Hong Er are the same. He has no end to his words. He can''t get it if he wants to ask clearly.


    "Feishen Dianjiang... Feishen Dianjiang, what does this list mean?" Wang Feng had no clue. He only felt a long way ahead. There seemed to be a new world waiting for him to go and find out.


    "Jiezhen!" With a soft drink from Xu Yun, thousands of high-level friars of the white tiger world, who were arrayed in the array, shook their bodies one after another to understand the array. For a moment, they saw a bright light in the array, which was like seeing the sun through the clouds or clearing up the sky after rain.


    Wang Feng lets Ning Bing stay for a while, and nearly a thousand other Shenwei still patrol Yuhan. Although the war is over, we should not take it lightly. Wang Feng, who is well versed in the art of military strategists, will not make such a low-level mistake.


    The guards took orders and left. The rest of the ordinary disciples are responsible for the aftercare of Aohan world and their own world, and search for the missing boundless masters; As for the others, under the leadership of Wang Feng, they entered the general hall and prepared for a big discussion.


    Just came to the hall to sit down in turn, Wang Feng has not yet opened his mouth, only to see the Han Mei mother and daughter face sorrowful side by side. When they got to the hall, the mother and daughter knelt down and worshipped Wang Feng and others.


    Only listen to the cold Plum Fairy sad voice: "for my mother and daughter two people, first I universe gods Wei fall countless; Now the two realms of Aohan and Baihu have been poisoned, with thousands of victims. How can my mother and daughter feel at ease? "


    "In this life, my mother and daughter are ominous, and their lives are cheap. I''m afraid it''s hard to repay the high righteousness of the king''s leader and others in this life... I just hope that if there is an afterlife, our mother and daughter, even as cattle and horses, will have to pay back a little... One life is not enough, that''s two lives, three lives, even life after life..."


    At this point, the mother and daughter burst into tears, lying on the ground, weeping with pain. Its voice is also sad, which makes people feel sad; The sound is also cut, and the listeners are moved.


    Canyu stepped forward in a hurry. She helped her mother and daughter up and pulled up two big chairs to let them sit down.


    Han Mei and Xiao Hui are not willing to sit, but can Yu puts a little pressure on them and presses them on the two chairs, unable to move. I saw that Canyu''s eyes were red and her tears were faint. She said in a soft voice, "don''t blame yourself, fairy. I''m as miserable as your mother and daughter..."


    When I think of my sister who was persecuted and killed by Yuhu brothers, Canyu is also emotional. Two lines of tears fall quietly from Yujia.


    In the three women''s silent sobs, Wang Feng got up and strode down the main hall.


    Seeing this, the crowd immediately fixed their eyes and kept silent. Suddenly, Wang Feng stopped and bowed to Han Mei''s mother and daughter who were sitting on the chair!


    Remnant jade reaction quick, early light move lotus foot, flash in one side, avoid Wang Feng''s this big gift; And the mournful mother and daughter of Han Mei had already been shocked by Wang Feng''s sudden action on the spot! For a moment, I sat there motionless, just like a clay sculpture.


    For a long time, the mother and daughter did not return to their senses. They could not help but look around at the crowd with a pair of wonderful eyes, as if they were in a dream. In the dim eyes of tears, all the high-ranking strong people in the hall were all stunned. They didn''t know why. Obviously, they didn''t understand what Wang Feng meant.


    At this time, the only thought flashed in their hearts was dark, even dirty: "he... He was really different from Han Mei''s mother and daughter... From the beginning to the end, he cared for them all the time, for fear that they might have any mistakes, and would not let them have any grievances... Could it be that the king alliance leader really took a fancy to their mother and daughter, and had a big or small meal, for all ages..."


    Thinking of this, people can''t help but pay attention to the appearance of Han Mei''s mother and daughter. Because of the preconceived idea in her heart, at this time, the two girls of Han Mei are just like pear blossoms with rain. Compared with what I saw before, they are three times more charming, three times more gorgeous, and three times more tender.


    "Well, it must be! The mother and daughter are also beautiful. The more you look at them, the more moving they will be... "After watching Han Mei''s mother and daughter for a while, they made this judgment in their hearts.


    At this moment, the numb mother and daughter of Han Mei suddenly came back to her senses and jumped up. They left and right to stay away from Wang Feng, like avoiding snakes and scorpions. Then they stood on one side, flying red clouds on their faces, panting and puffing, and their chests were up and down.


    The mother and daughter''s expression fell into the eyes of the public, and they could not help but let them affirm their own judgment.


    Not only did everyone think this way, but also Hanmei fairy and her mother and daughter had a strange feeling in their hearts. For a moment, their hearts were like rabbits, nervous, like beating a drum.


    Bai Xiaohui''s face was red, her head was low, and her beautiful eyes only looked at her toes. In the flow, she was shining with a light of joy, and she said: "he... He is so self-cultivation, do you really... Do you really love me? If so, what should I do? Is it hard for him... Does he like my mother? "


    Hanmei fairy is different from Bai Xiaohui. After the blushing red glow disappears, it is replaced by deep guilt and paleness. My heart said: "I''ve been a widow for many years, but I''ve lost my life. Even if the leader of the king League really has any idea about me, how can I be so ominous as to drag him down?"


    "I just want to repay the great kindness of the king''s alliance leader in case. I wish I could! From the beginning to the end, it''s only the dead ghost, Bai Fangdong, Xiaohui''s father, who has been in my heart... "


    "Even Xiaohui, I can''t let her be with Wang Mengzhu! Because this kind of kindness is to repay each other with a woman, which is not an act of repaying kindness, but also to trap the king''s alliance leader in injustice and damage his reputation; You''ll be more affected by the endless arguments in the eight universe... "


    For a moment, everyone present, except Wang Feng, had their own thoughts. The whole white tiger gate Hall fell into silence.

 Chapter 529

    "Ladies and gentlemen, I have three questions. I want to solve them on the spot!" Wang Feng suddenly opened his mouth at this time. In an accident, he made everyone startled.


    See wild stand up, bow body way: "alliance leader but ask as well!" With that, a strange smile appeared on his face.


    Seeing this, Wang Feng nodded first and then was stunned, so he didn''t think much of it and said, "first question. The boundless master who respected Tao that day, even though it was a projection formed by a wisp of his soul, I was in the eight universes. Can anyone be able to fight me


    People did not expect that Wang Feng''s first question was this question. They couldn''t help looking at each other for a while. They only felt that Wang Feng''s question was a real accident.


    Wild see Wang Feng''s first question, and his prior heart guess, far from, is also a stay. In order to avoid this kind of embarrassment, had to smile a way: "no one can rival!" After thinking about it, he added: "even if you are the leader of the alliance and the ancestors of xuehaidao, you can''t!"


    "The ancestors of xuehaidao" in Kuang Yeh''s words naturally refers to the gods and demons of Jinghuang, disillusionment and chenlie in the middle ages. If there is no accident, it is also the existence of the original realm cultivation. The realm of ancient times can not be defeated, let alone the middle ages.


    "The second question..." Wang Feng nodded, ignoring the surprise of everyone, including Han Mei''s mother and daughter, and said, "but now that the boundless master has disappeared, even if there is elder Hong''s hand, it''s only under the situation that the general situation has been decided after the event. But why and why? "


    With the arrival of Hanmu, Shenlong and others, the illusory heart heard here, pondered a little, got up and replied: "the heavenly way is unjust, cruel, and uses everything... The boundless master is arrogant. He thinks that we are thousands of friars in Bayu. He goes deep into the world alone and wants to be destroyed. It''s reasonable..."


    "It''s just a matter of principle; As for the real specific reason, it is still because of its suspicious nature and prudent behavior. What''s more, the most important thing is that because of the leader''s timely action, he didn''t have time to melt his soul, and he didn''t succeed. That''s why he fell short of success and broke his halberd after drinking his hatred... "


    "Grandfather said well!" Wang Feng praised, walked back and forth in the hall, looked around the crowd, and said, "the last question. The idea of soul based on boundless cultivation is powerful. According to common sense, soul melting is only in a moment. However, this is not the case. Until he was killed by us, his soul was still in chaos. It was only by master Hong that it was clear. Excuse me, why is that? "


    Finally, he blurted out that many people on the scene had already guessed Wang Feng''s intention. When they asked this question, they went against Shunli and understood the reason why Wang Feng just gave a big gift to Hanmei''s mother and daughter.


    For a moment, most of them are ashamed and have the feeling of being a villain and a gentleman; At the same time, I was amused by the dark and dirty thought in my heart.


    At this moment, everyone was thinking, but it was difficult to answer. So Wang Feng asked three "why", but no one answered. Wang Feng didn''t like it either. He was still pacing with his hands down, with a smile on his face. It seemed that he was giving people enough time to think about this problem.


    After a long time, he scratched his head and stood up again and said: "this... This seems to be because the two spirits entangled with the boundless master are extremely difficult to melt. And later, he seems to join hands to fight against the spirit of the boundless master... As for the others, and why they are extremely difficult to melt, I don''t know..."


    Wang Feng nodded as he listened, with a knowing smile on his face. With a wink at Canyu, Wang Feng''s feet beat. He quietly watched Canyu put Hanmei''s mother and daughter, who were full of doubts, back on the two big chairs in front of Wang Feng.


    Obviously, the mother and daughter of Han Mei didn''t know about Bai Fangdong until now. The mother and daughter can see and hear the expressions of the people and Wang Feng''s words clearly. Although they are still at a loss, they feel that Wang Feng is not aimless. It is probably related to them.


    "At this point, I have a fourth question." Wang Feng looked at Han Mei''s mother and daughter, who were at a loss in her chair. She nodded slightly and asked the people, "have you ever heard the words'' soul cultivation ''and'' holding soul ''? What''s the explanation for these two words? "


    As soon as the words fell, people began to talk. The two words "soul cultivation" and "holding soul" mentioned by Wang tuyere are no stranger to those who are highly accomplished and knowledgeable. Even some of you here specialize in soul cultivation.


    "The so-called soul cultivation refers to the cultivation of soul, supplemented by Yuan Li..." Xu Yun slowly stood up, stroked his beard and said, "but since ancient times, the practitioners of our generation have been divided into three schools in terms of cultivation ways, primary and secondary, and basic and final..."


    "Among these three schools, Zhenyuan, weapons, combat and Dharma body are the most common majors, commonly known as the cultivation of Yuanwu..." Xu Yun said here, Wang Feng nodded slightly and said: "I am the so-called monk of Yuanwu."


    Xu Yun continued to talk: "the second category is mainly array, Daoism and alchemy, followed by others. This kind of friars is called the cultivation of Quanzhen. "


    "The third category, however, is a new one, specializing in the three powers of mind, God and soul. In the eyes of such monks, the essence of a person or a monk is soul, consciousness and mind, so it is called spiritual root cultivation. As long as these three forces reach the highest level, and practice Zhenyuan, Zhenjin, magic, Dan ware, and the body, you will get twice the result with half the effort. Moreover, the three forces of mind, spirit, and soul are the foundation, and the other two types are the end.... "


    "Because they found that the higher the realm of cultivation, the stronger the three powers of mind, spirit and soul. However, it is extremely difficult to cultivate the three powers of mind, spirit and soul. In most cases, those who reach the highest level of the three powers all have the luck and chance to go against the sky... "


    Hearing this, Wang Feng moved again in his heart and thought to himself, "if it is true, this is in line with me. If it wasn''t for the incomplete knowledge that master Wuzu had left in Jiuyi solution, which helped me enlarge the sea of spirit, plus the countless natural materials and local treasures in the jade box that I could take, plus the generous gift of elder Hong Wu not long ago, and the unexpected harvest in ordinary times, all these things would not be my luck or chance... "


    Wang Feng thought and sighed while listening to Xu Yun''s endless Narration: "it is true. Let''s not talk about the realm of cultivation of master Hong. It''s just the shadow of the destroyed master Tianzun Daowu. In the eight universes of our family, he is invincible... The strength of his soul and the height of his realm are incredible! "


    "Therefore, it''s reasonable to say that the cultivation of the three forces of mind, spirit and soul is the basis. However, among the three schools, why does the seemingly based cultivation of three forces rank at the bottom in terms of the number of monks and the proportion of success? "


    Listening to Xu Yun''s voice, they asked in their hearts: "yes! And why? "


    "The reason lies in eight words:" it''s not easy to cultivate, it''s hard to find opportunities! " Xu Yun said with a flash of his eyes.


    "It''s a long and difficult process to specialize in the three forces of mind, spirit and soul. It''s needless to say after the completion of the project, but before the completion of the project, it''s doomed to have little effect and slow progress. In this way, it will certainly cause the shelving or abandonment of Yuanli, Gongfa and the way of weapons, resulting in the lack of their comprehensive strength or combat effectiveness... "


    "But the path of cultivation is unpredictable, and people''s minds are dangerous. Once you fight with other monks, even if they have unlimited potential, they have great hope of achieving the three forces of heart, spirit and soul. That''s just" great hope ", and they haven''t really achieved the goal. In this way, he may die prematurely or perish when he fights with others before he reaches the final goal. "


    "It''s like a good seedling that can grow into a towering tree. Before it really grows, it will be cut off! Therefore, this is the reason why the cultivation of mind, spirit and soul, which seems to be based on principle, is still abandoned by the vast majority of monks


    As soon as Xu Yun''s words stopped, he gave a slight salute to Wang Feng. Then he sat down again, indicating that he had finished speaking.

 Chapter 530

    Xu Yun''s words, the audience nodded, the audience pondered, think carefully, far from saying, the human system in the eight universe is really so;


    At this time, people''s hearts, including Hanmei fairy, have guessed that the two words "soul repair" and "holding soul" must be related to the two spirits of the boundless master. I just don''t know which one is soul cultivation and which one is soul attachment.


    "In the past, Huang jincangyu, the head of Huanglong sect, was a soul monk." Looking at the crowd, Wang Feng said faintly, "he inadvertently found a secret method, which can speed up the cultivation of the three forces of mind, spirit and soul, in order to achieve great success..."


    Looking at Han Mei''s mother and daughter sitting on the two chairs, Wang Feng flashed a trace of sadness on his face and said, "just a few hundred years ago, there was a monk in Yu Han cangyu who went to Lanbing cangyu to seek revenge. He happened to meet Ren Wuyou who had traveled to Lanbing cangyu. After the conversation, they learned that their hometown was adjacent to each other, and their relationship became much closer. This is the so-called "going out, fellow countrymen are amiable..."


    Hearing this, Bai Xiaohui was still at a loss and didn''t know why, but the pretty face of Han Mei fairy suddenly turned white. Sitting on the chair, Jiao''s body was trembling for a while. It seemed that at this moment, she had understood something.


    "Ren Wuyou interacted with that monk for many days and found that his spirit was different from that of ordinary people, because he had too much concern and too deep obsession in his heart. Over time, the so-called" obsession "came into being... This discovery made Ren Wuyou a treasure. There is no other reason, because although it is difficult to melt and refine the soul, once it is swallowed up, the effect will be tens of times greater than that of the ordinary soul. "


    "Ren Wuyou according to the secret method, and because he specialized in the three powers of mind, spirit and soul, he looked at the right time and finally started to fight the monk Yuhan..."


    When Wang Feng said this, before his voice fell, the fairy of Han Mei collapsed and slid down from her chair.


    On one side, Canyu was surprised and rushed to the spot. Together with Bai Xiaohui, she helped her steadily.


    Bai Xiaohui grabbed one arm of Hanmei fairy and asked repeatedly: "Niang... Niang... What''s the matter with you..."


    Seeing this, even if they were stupid, they decided that the friar Yuhan in wangtui must have a lot to do with Hanmei fairy.


    Wang Feng looked at the pale Plum Fairy apologetically and didn''t say any more.


    After a long time, Han Mei fairy opened her eyes slightly and said to Bai Xiaohui: "I''m ok. Don''t worry..." she nodded to can Yu Wei, then bowed to Wang Feng and said: "I''m sorry, I hope you don''t blame me. Please go on, my dear... I''m all ears... "


    All the people on the scene, together with Wang Feng, nodded their heads secretly and praised "what a brave woman".


    It''s better to get rid of the salary than to stop the boiling; Ulceration carbuncle pain, better than nourishing poison!


    Long pain is better than short pain!


    There are some things that you have to face and bear in person, and you can''t escape. Although it was painful and powerless at that time, it was still a kind of experience!


    In this moment, Wang Feng is also a pain in the heart! Once upon a time, when he faced the loss of his relatives, his pain and powerlessness were better than those of Hanmei fairy now.


    "Your mother and daughter may be luckier than me..." looking at the cold Plum Fairy''s sad appearance, Wang Feng tried to sweep the black soul lotus in the nebula, in which Bai Fangdong''s spirit was constantly jumping and flashing, as if excited and excited.


    With a sigh in his heart, Wang Feng went on to say: "Ren Wuyou immediately destroyed the monk''s body after he swallowed up his soul, because he had found out clearly that the monk also had a great origin..."


    "After all this, Ren Wuyou returns to huanglongzong of huangjincangyu, and immediately announces that he''s closed. He''s ready to concentrate on melting the engulfed soul... Unexpectedly, just before he succeeds, he sneaks into a wisp of soul of the boundless master of human system Bayu from tianzundao. For various reasons, he finds him..."


    "Later, you all know about the three souls in one..." Wang Feng shook his head and sighed after a meal. With Wang Feng''s words falling, the whole baihumen Hall fell into silence again.


    "Dare to ask... Dare to ask the leader of Wang Meng, who is the name of the monk Yuhan who was engulfed? Now... Now its spirit... Can its spirit still exist... "In the silence, the Plum Fairy bit her red lips and asked Wang Fengdao in a trembling voice.


    "I think you already know..." Wang Feng nodded, looked around the crowd, and said: "the friar of yuhancangyu comes from the cold world, and his name is Bai Fangdong! That''s the husband of Hanmei fairy and the father of Xiaohui


    As soon as the voice fell, Rao Shi''s people had already been psychologically prepared. At this time, listening to Wang Feng''s words, it was also an uproar.


    Bai Xiaohui opened her eyes as if she had heard something wrong or didn''t believe it. After losing her face, she asked the fairy beside her: "Niang... Niang, Bai Fangdong is my father, isn''t she? What alliance leader Wang said just now is not true. He... He is joking, isn''t he? Tell me, all this is not true, is it... Is it... "


    "Miss Xiaohui, you... Don''t do that..." Wang Feng said again, "listen to me, your family will get together."


    The mother and daughter were shocked when they heard the words. They both looked at Wang Feng as if they were trying to tell the truth of Wang Feng''s words. Their faces were full of incredible looks.


    Wang Feng nodded to the two men, showing their confidence or affirmation at a glance.


    "Now, I also want to ask you, if it wasn''t for Bai Fangdong''s special spirit, the result would be hard to predict, wouldn''t it?" As soon as Wang Feng said this, the people on the scene immediately thundered: "yes!"


    "And the reason why Bai Fangdong''s spirit is so special is that the Han Mei fairy mother and daughter are the most outstanding ones, aren''t they?" Wang Feng asked aloud again.


    "That''s right!" All the voices answered in unison. But their expressions were strange and relaxed, and many people''s faces were filled with a faint smile.


    "So, for this great achievement, the fairy mother and daughter of Han Mei should be worshipped by me?" When Wang Feng said this, he also grinned.


    "Of course! It should be The crowd responded loudly and stood up one after another, which seemed very lively for a moment.


    At this time, a man suddenly cried out: "Han Mei fairy is as tender as silk, and has the skill of taming her husband. Even though Bai Fangdong''s body is destroyed and his soul is swallowed, he is still as persistent as iron, and will never die! This is not, even if it is the boundless master, but also helpless, finally ended in a smoke and dust end! Ha ha... Ha ha... "


    Wang Feng''s eyes turned to see that it was wild. He shook his head and laughed bitterly.


    When they heard the speech, they all yelled "exactly" and then burst into laughter. For a moment, the noise shook the house and made a lot of noise. In this way, the atmosphere of sadness that originally pervaded the whole hall was swept away, which showed that the victory after the war should be jubilant.


    Seeing this, Han Mei''s mother and daughter were already unable to laugh or cry. Sitting in the chair, their faces were red and white. They were angry, angry, ashamed and resentful. They were heartless and helpless to the people. In a hurry, Bai Xiaohui cried with a "wow", and the Plum Blossom Fairy also cried bitterly.


    They came over one by one, stood in front of Han Mei''s mother and daughter, looked at each other, bowed together, and said in a loud voice, "fairy mother and daughter, you are so great. Please accept our respect!"


    The sound is like thunder, resounding throughout the hall for a long time.


    When they returned to their original seats, Wang Feng thought, "the most urgent task now is to deal with the aftermath of the World War II; In addition, to fulfill the promise made by Daozu or Hongwu, you should be rewarded for your meritorious service; As well as the compensation and mourning of the victims.... "


    Seeing that Wang fengduan was sitting in meditation, the illusory heart and Xu Yun looked at each other and nodded. Xu Yun stood up and said to the people, "although we have won the war, many good things should be complicated and need to be dealt with urgently... I suggest that it''s time to call a meeting of eight universals and do everything in one mind! As for the venue and date of the conference, we still need to discuss... "


    The illusory heart and the empty cloud are resourceful. Compared with Wu Neng, the commander of Tiandao League, they are also brilliant for a while.


    Wang Feng and the others knew this very well. They listened to Xu Yun quietly.

 Chapter 531

    After listening to Xu Yun''s words, the crowd cheered. Magic heart stood up and said, "I am Xuanyou cangyu. Although it''s a long way, I, crazy brother and brother Jin are here to represent Xuanyou cangyu. Therefore, the date of this Bayu meeting is not necessarily too long... "


    "We can also represent the extreme cangyu..." after the master of blue water demon and Han Mu had a sound transmission, he also stood up, "in this way, the two cangyu who are the farthest from here in the eight universes have already arrived in advance..."


    "It''s the same with me in the sky!" Xianyangzi got up and said with a smile, "the three of us, old and immortal, can also represent Chixiao cangyu with full power." Ziji Sanyang, as the martial uncle of emperor Huoyu of Chixiao, is higher than emperor Huoyu in both cultivation and status.


    "Bayu assembly!"


    It''s exciting and shocking to think about it!


    In addition to Hanmei''s mother and daughter, all of you are also high-level strong men above the divine realm. You don''t have to say that the mind of Tao is empty and the realm is deep. But in the face of the unheard of and unprecedented "eight universe assembly", everyone''s faces are full of oil and talk. They are usually silent people, and they can''t help saying a few words and expressing their personal opinions.


    In the past, it would be nice not to talk about gathering the strong men of Bayu to hold a meeting and not to fight against each other. The eight universes are so big and there are so many species, and their beliefs and ideologies are not only completely different, but sometimes even diametrically opposite, so it is common to fight or hate each other.


    After all the people talked about it, it seemed that it suddenly occurred to them that Wang Feng, who was sitting high in the throne, had not spoken for a long time. Without his final voice, the meeting could only talk about it.


    Thinking of this, the buzzing of people''s discussion suddenly gradually subsided, and then looked to Wang Feng.


    Looking at the people''s fiery and expectant eyes, Wang Feng said with a smile: "this battle, with the strength of all the universe, has finally won, and Huang Jin has clarified. After the war, we should celebrate; The emperor''s orders also need to be followed, and those who have made contributions will be rewarded; Taking advantage of this opportunity, we must rearrange the rules, rules, order and other trifles of Bayu and publicize them. Therefore, the Bayu conference is imperative! "


    As soon as the voice fell, a cheering voice suddenly rang out in the hall, and everyone''s joy was expressed. Wang Feng got up with a smile and said, "after January, the Bayu meeting will be held in huangjincangyu and Huangfeng."


    After a little meal, Wang Feng said to Xu Yun and Huan Xin: "please take care of all the details of the meeting


    They stood up and bowed to their orders.


    "Crazy clan leader..." Wang Feng''s eyes flashed and said with a smile to the wild: "in this war, crazy clan leader''s contribution is not small, and the two interfaces of Huang Jin Cang and Yu Kun''s position depend on crazy clan leader''s preservation more..."


    When he heard Wang Feng calling him, he stepped out of the hall and stood still. Wang Feng came and stopped in front of him.


    "Those who have made contributions will be rewarded. This is the order of the emperor Daozu, and the crazy patriarch is here, so I decided to give your reward ahead of time... "Wang Feng said, with a light stroke of his finger, a sound of" Chi ", and a dark space crack suddenly appeared. This is the dimensional space Wang Feng used to store things.


    As soon as the crack opened and closed, it didn''t cause much space shaking. However, with a breath, it had healed without any trace. In Wang Feng''s hand, there was a big knife of about Zhang long. Because the blade was long, Wang Feng had to turn the back of the blade upside down and stick it to the side of his body with his arm and shoulder. The tip of the blade stood upright, as if to break the sheath and pierce the sky.


    The color of the scabbard is deep green, and the blue light on it is flowing, like a pool of clear waves, rippling water lines, and like the wind blowing white clouds, changing and floating. The sword didn''t come out of its sheath, and there was a terrible power, and the roar of the angry beast that came from it. All of a sudden, it filled the whole hall, and forced everyone''s breath.


    "Good knife! Huh? incorrect! This... This is absolutely an ancient tool... I''m afraid it''s more than that... "People''s eyes are old and accurate, and they turn pale one after another for a moment, and their faces are full of surprise.


    "The sword is powerful, and its scabbard shows itself! I knew that the crazy clan leader didn''t have a magic weapon. Today, I''ll give you this beast blade as a reward... "Wang Feng''s big sword, which is Zhang Xu''s long, on one side of his wrist, immediately put it in his hands and sent it to the wild.


    It was Xiaochong, who was killed by Wang Feng, who left this sword. Wang Feng also used Xiaochong''s magic weapon to destroy both the body and the spirit.


    Another peculiarity of this Dao is that when it is not in use, the dark cyan scabbard emerges from the body of the Dao and wraps it; However, if the yuan force is slightly urged, the sheath will disappear by itself. This is what Wang Feng just said: "the sword is powerful enough, and its scabbard shows itself.".


    At that time, Wang Feng wiped out all the marks of the knife. After he split into the sky, he had no time to examine it carefully, and put it into the dimensional storage space, until then he took it out.


    Wild has long been stunned!


    Since Xingtian beast Dao was taken out by Wang Feng, his wild eyes have never left this Dao. If it''s a magic weapon, you won''t be attracted by wildness, but it''s a genuine weapon. For such a warlike and powerful Troll as wildness, the ferocious and overbearing beast blade is just the supreme weapon you''ve been dreaming of!


    Seeing that Wang Feng really wanted to give the sword to himself, he was wild and surprised. But he was always frank and straightforward, but he didn''t give in. He held it with both hands. Then he bowed down and said in a loud voice: "thank you for your gift, but I''m not respectful! Although compared with the great emperor, it''s no less than a master''s skill to use the sword, but this is... Like a tiger, it''s true... Ha ha... "


    "Why is the patriarch too modest?" Wang Feng also grinned. "The so-called red powder for a beautiful woman and a sword for a hero complement each other and naturally... I''d better hurry to refine it. In the future, I''ll see the patriarch holding Xingtian, smiling and arrogant, showing the supreme power!"


    "Ha ha... I''m ashamed of what the great emperor said... My biggest wish is that I can always follow the great emperor to fight in the South and North. I only hope that the great emperor doesn''t think I''m rude and stupid, and I have low ability..." he looks at Wang Feng with bright eyes and sincere attitude. Obviously, these words are from his heart.


    When Wang Feng saw this, he was also very excited. An impulsive word suddenly blurted out: "crazy clan leader, don''t cry" the great emperor ". If crazy... Crazy brother doesn''t dislike it, I... Little... Little brother would like to make friends with crazy brother..." as soon as he finished, Wang Feng felt that it was not right. He peeped at the unreal heart sitting not far away, and was worried for a moment.


    Fanxin and wild are of the same generation, but Wang Feng has to call fanxin "grandfather" because of jiuer''s relationship. If at this time he and wild become brothers, then invisible, let wild than magic heart whole lower two generations.


    With a wild disposition, I fell two generations. It''s strange that I can promise! But if not, Wang Feng will be embarrassed.


    Just when everyone thought that wildness would be hesitant or embarrassed, wildness put his long sword into the ground with its sheath. Then he stretched out his hand and took Wang Feng''s hand. With a "plop", they both fell to their knees.


    "I, wild, have never knelt down since I was born. I have ancestors in my heart, and I have never worshiped heaven and earth. Now I am a brother with Wang Xiandi. From then on, I will share weal and woe and live and die together! If you disobey this oath, you will be doomed! " With that, he knocked his head wildly.


    When Wang Feng saw this, he didn''t care much about it. At that time, his blood was boiling and he was very moved. He also said in a loud voice, "I, Wang Feng, have become brothers with crazy brother now. In the future, we will share happiness and difficulties together. If you disobey this oath, I''m tired of it! Heaven forbid it Then he kowtowed a few times. Suddenly in the heart is a sour, in this instant, the holy immortal three unique appearance, has floated in Wang Feng''s mind.


    Then they saw that they were knocking and banging for eight times. Then they got up at the same time, holding each other''s hands and laughing.


    "Big brother!"


    "Good brother!"


    "Congratulations to Emperor Wang! He''s a good brother with the crazy clan leader After a stay, all of them got up one after another and called out to each other with a fist.


    The sound is like thunder, like a tsunami, like a thousand troops surging and surging. It has spread far from the general hall and reverberated in the whole white tiger world for a long time.

 Chapter 532

    He picked up the Xingtian beast knife which was inserted upside down on the ground, turned his face wildly and gave a smile to the expressionless magic heart, saying: "don''t be proud, brother magic heart. It''s my own business to make friends with my younger brother. I don''t have much to do with other people''s seniority, status and affection. In the future, you can call me anything, but I still call you "old fox"... Ha ha... "


    He laughed wildly. Then he held the knife in both hands and bowed to all the people present. He nodded to Wang Feng, who was embarrassed. He turned and strode away. He wanted to refine the knife and use it easily in the future.


    Looking at Huan Xin shaking his head and sighing bitterly, he just repeatedly stroked the sparse goat beard under his chin. All of them could not help laughing wildly. They were the mother and daughter of Han Mei, who were sitting there in grief. They were also looking at each other and smiling.


    When the laughter was a little exhausted, Wang Feng looked a whole, and asked in a loud voice: "dare to ask all of you, who has a God?"


    Tianyishenshui has the magical effect of solidifying the soul and shaping the body, and it is also the only divine thing to rebuild the golden body. Although it is precious, it is not worth mentioning to the realm and identity like Wang Feng. Therefore, it is necessary to use time, but not on the body.


    "Tianyishenshui? This is not... "A Dharma protector of baihumen stood up, and his cultivation has reached the realm of divine respect." however, I don''t know if the milk of the goblin can be finished... "


    The milk of the goblin is also a kind of spirit that coagulates the soul and moulds the body. In terms of shaping the body, the effect is more obvious than that of Tianyi divine water.


    Wang Feng was overjoyed. The key problem now is to rebuild Bai Fangdong''s body. Although he has lost a lot of his spirit, Wang Feng still has a back hand to make his spirit as strong as ever. Maybe he can enhance it a little.


    He took a small jade bottle from the monk, which contained the milk of the goblin. Wang Feng was grateful for his generosity. Without saying a word, he turned his wrist and held a golden banana fan in his hand.


    It was Wang Feng who got the gold flame fan from the dark star field. Its grade also reached the ancient level. Although it''s not as good as Xingtian beast knife, it''s also extraordinary.


    Wang Feng gave the golden flame fan to the friar. The friar was not willing to accept it. After he refused, he still couldn''t resist Wang Feng, so he had to accept it happily and excitedly.


    When people saw a bottle of goblin''s milk, they exchanged it for an ancient utensil. It was a good deal. For a moment, they were envious, envious, regretful and sighing.


    A monk in the divine realm got an ancient artifact, which certainly made other people envious. Therefore, it is reasonable for people to be envious;


    Although the goblin''s milk is precious, it''s not a rare thing. Why don''t you take one or two bottles with you? Otherwise, I''m afraid the ancient ware will be my own! This is the remorse of all;


    And Wang Feng''s family background is too rich. In a flash, he sent out two ancient utensils without frowning. I don''t know how many treasures he has. In this regard, the public sighed.


    What people don''t know is that Wang Feng has no other deities except the ancient cold rain pot. The reason why Wang Feng is so generous is that these things are obtained from others, and they are of little use to him. They can better reflect the custom of rewarding those who have made contributions and practicing those who have spoken.


    When the meeting came here, all the plans had been made. Then the meeting ended and everyone went separately. Magic heart and Xuyun, because they wanted to do something about the Bayu meeting, disappeared as soon as they came out of the hall. They were obviously busy.


    Wang Feng and Han Mei mother and daughter talked a few words, let them live here for a few days, when the time is sure to return them a lively White Fang Dong. With that, he found a quiet room and began to sculpt the soul of Bai Fangdong.


    The nebula in Wang Feng''s body is just like the existence of a vast universe. Its space is large and its area is wide; Moreover, in this nebula, not only the five elements are derived, the space-time is stable, and the law of infinity is constantly evolving, but also because Wang Feng has got the three mysteries of Yin, Yang, and Hunyuan, the whole Nebula has changed unconsciously.


    I can only see this dazzling Nebula in his body, in which there are many pearls, golden lights and hundreds of millions of agate leaves? It''s like dripping water from eaves. It''s magnificent.


    In the corner of this nebula, there is a space specially opened by Wang Feng for storage. The three magic weapons, the cloud piercing shuttle, the mountain of nine color obsidian, the two little black bean shaped qianjiyin, the countless black soul lotus and other magic weapons and weapons are installed in them;


    As for some less important things, such as the few magic weapons left after they were obtained in Xuanyou cangyu, they are put in the wrist guard; And those not refined, or put in dimensional storage space inside is appropriate.


    The black soul lotus was obtained by Wang Feng in the nine Yin Hall of Xuanyin castle in the dark and dark world. It not only has the effect of calming the wind, but also can seal the soul. As long as the soul is sealed in it, it is not only difficult to escape, but also suffering from all kinds of suffering, but also not damaging the soul.


    After Wang Feng got these black soul lotus, he found that many of them had sealed many spirits, not only of human beings, but also of demons, spirits and other species.


    Up to now, although Wang Feng has melted these black soul lotus into his body, he still has no idea how they were sealed, who sealed them, how they appeared in the Jiuyin hall, and why they stayed with the beast.


    Before Wang Feng installed the spirits of Ren Wuyou and Bai Fangdong with two black soul lotus, there were already two black soul lotus used by Wang Feng. One of them is the spirit of killing xuehaidao and jinyundazun; The other one is the soul of Yufeng, the former deputy master of the white tiger gate in the white tiger kingdom of the jade cold world.


    "Bai Fangdong''s spirit has been swallowed for many years, and then with the soul of the boundless master, it has been destroyed. Just like Ren Wuyou, his spirit has been seriously damaged. In this way, he has been molded into a gold body and cultivated himself. I''m afraid it has also been greatly reduced..." Wang fengpan sits in the quiet room, thinking in his heart.


    "The so-called good people do it to the end and send Buddha to heaven. In a word, Bai Fangdong has made great contributions to our department Bayu. He can just help him and give him a reward by chatting with him... Jinyun''s cultivation is too high and he has reached the ancient level. His soul can''t be mixed with Bai Fangdong''s, but Yufeng and Ren Wuyou''s soul can have a try... "


    "Judging from what we have heard and known, Ren Wuyou is also a person with vicious means and cruel temperament. He is not a good thing. He devoured the soul of Bai Fangdong first, and this time he will be devoured by Bai Fangdong, which can be regarded as retribution


    "Bai Fangdong lost a lot of spirit. If you give him the two spirits of Yufeng and Ren Wuyou, it will be almost the same. Maybe he can grow... Well, that''s it..."


    When the plan was fixed, Wang Feng began to concentrate on breathing. When the body and mind reach the peak state, it is time to start shaping the soul of Bai Fangdong.


    Gong Yun for a week, Wang Feng closed his eyes and finally opened his eyes. A shake wrist, a black soul lotus has floated out, and then suspended in front of, dribble to rotate unceasingly.


    Once again, a crystal clear jade vase appeared in front of Wang Feng. It was suspended with the rotating black soul lotus.


    "Yang Qi is too much, and air flow becomes wind, which is not good for the soul..." Wang Feng''s mind swept lightly, and the environment in the quiet room, even a tiny molecule, Wang Feng felt clearly. At the moment, without hesitation, his wrists vibrated, and he saw countless small shadows darting out quickly, and then densely suspended in the whole quiet room.


    Later, the whole small quiet room was filled with dense black lumps, and a cold breath filled it. For a moment, the wind was bleak and the black fog was faint, as if this quiet room had become a ghost land, like the netherworld division under the jurisdiction of the king of Tibet.


    These numerous black clumps are just the black soul lotus. They are released by Wang Feng. One is to restrain Yang Qi, and the other is to calm the wind, so as to create a good environment for soul shaping.


    The mist is light, and the sealed soul in the black soul lotus roars angrily or bitterly. In every lotus, there is a group of spirits struggling. All kinds of strange shapes of virtual shadows can be seen, appearing on the surface of the black soul lotus. Each of them wavered, looked ferocious, and leaped and puffed, as if trying to get rid of the shackles of the black soul lotus.


    Wang Feng burst out and said, "noisy!" With the long sleeves caressing, a faint force like the wind swept by, the countless souls in the Black Lotus, who were sealed and restless, were forced to the depths of the Black Lotus and did not dare to appear again. And the whole quiet room fell into a silent silence.


    "It''s time..." after all this, Wang Feng looked at the lotus and bottle suspended in front of him, and said nothing.

 Chapter 533

    In the main hall of white tiger gate, in the side hall, Han Mei and her daughter sit opposite each other. There was only their mother and daughter in the hall.


    It''s been three days since Wang Feng entered the quiet room. So far, there''s no news. This makes the mother and daughter nervous and full of eager expectations.


    At the gate of the general hall, he was talking with Jin Jiao wildly and smilingly.


    During these three days, Kuang Yeh has refined the beast knife Wang Feng gave him. Now it has been put into his body. He wants to carry it as fast as he can. A knife in the hand, make wild more energetic, and his arrogance, at this time also more thick;


    In these three days, Jin Jiao was not idle. An arm broken by the boundless master Shengsheng has been connected now.


    The golden horn was originally the body of a puppet. It was made of pure gold, so it was not like the flesh and blood body. After it was broken, it could be reborn on its own. In desperation, with the help of Xu Yun and the four elders, Jin Jiao finds a piece of top-grade divine iron, which is refined into an arm and then connected to his body again.


    After nearly three days of running in, this arm of golden horn is more powerful than the previous one, and it is also like your own body!


    While they were chatting and laughing, an ordinary disciple of baihumen stepped up the steps and went to the side hall.


    Wild, Golden Horn two people in a hurry, also don''t think, continue to laugh happily into a group. After a brief scan of Nianli, I only know that this disciple is just the realm of heaven. He doesn''t have a high position in the white tiger sect, and he is a special errand runner.


    The Tianjing disciple bowed his head all the way. After walking through the corridor and around the column, he came to the side hall. Han Mei''s mother and daughter are sitting in it, waiting for Wang Feng''s good news.


    "Fairy, let''s invite the master of the remnant Jade Gate..." standing at the gate of the side hall, the disciple came slowly as he spoke.


    "Can you be the master of Yumen? What can I do for you? " Han Mei frowned and stood up to ask.


    "It''s not clear..." the disciple came to him, bowed his head and replied, "listen to the Deputy headmaster of Canyu, ask the fairy to drive Canyu''s sub hall, and say that there is something to discuss."


    "Oh, I see." Han Mei nodded, turned to Bai Xiaohui and said, "you stay here, I''ll come. If there''s any news from the king alliance leader, please inform me immediately... "After that, she turned to the layman and thought," master Canyu, she''s very kind to my mother and daughter. She''s just like us. I don''t know what I''m going for this time... "


    Bai Xiaohui answered and watched the plum blossom come out of the hall door. Then she sat down again. She supported her chin with her hand and said nothing for a long time. Suddenly feeling that the messenger was still standing by, Bai Xiaohui frowned and asked, "why don''t you leave?"


    Hearing this, the disciple raised his head and looked at Bai Xiaohui without expression, saying nothing. One of his eyes is empty and blank, but it doesn''t bring any light of life, just like a pair of eyes of a dead man.


    Bai Xiaohui was staring at her, and her face turned red. She said angrily, "you... How can you be so rude? What are you staring at? Didn''t you hear what I said? Not yet, let''s go


    Suddenly, Ling mang flashed in his eyes and gave Bai Xiaohui a gloomy smile. Bai Xiaohui was so angry that she couldn''t bear it. She stretched out her slender palm and stamped it on the front chest of the disciple.


    With a dull sound of "bang", the disciple was palmed in the right direction, and his body flew out of the hall. Then he fell heavily on the steps and rolled down.


    At this time, a strong pressure of spirit swept out from the steps outside the hall like a strong wind, and then there was a huge sound. The blood and flesh were flying, the energy was like a tide, and the stones and debris were shooting around.


    "Splash la la" a bad sound, soil such as rain, dust all over the sky, a corner of the side hall, has been born earthquake collapse!


    Hearing the sound, the wild and golden horned figure not far away flashed at the same time, and then came to the side hall. Seeing the scene in front of him, he couldn''t help but stay for a moment.


    Bai Xiaohui stood in the hall, pale, with tears in her wonderful eyes. She was both aggrieved and afraid. She was staring at one of her jade palms, and her delicate body was shaking.


    "Miss Xiaohui, what''s the matter?" Wild frowned and asked in a deep voice. At this time, Bai Xiaohui, who is in front of her, seems to be frightened. If you ask her at this time, not only you can''t find a name, but it may make her even more frightened.


    At this time, other people in the main hall also heard the news. It seemed that the scene in front of them could not help talking about it one after another. Later, they saw that Kuang ye and Jin Jiao were silent, and they lowered their voices to listen to each other.


    "Xiaohui, what''s the matter? You... Are you ok... "Two beautiful shadows flashed. They were Hanmei fairy and Canyu.


    Canyu sub hall is not far away from the main hall. After Hanmei fairy went, she learned that there was no Canyu invitation. Canyu also feels that something is wrong, and wants to find out who is passing on the orders of the sect leader and what is her intention?


    So together with Hanmei fairy, he came to the general hall. But just halfway there, there was a loud noise. The second daughter was even more surprised. After a flash, she came to the side hall. For the scene in front of her, the two girls were also stunned. At the moment, the fairy asked Bai Xiaohui, who was shivering.


    Seeing that Bai Xiaohui was out of order, Hanmei fairy was even more anxious. With a flash of body, she entered the palace and came to Bai Xiaohui. She asked in a soft voice, "Xiaohui, are you ok..." her eyes were full of anxiety.


    Bai Fangdong has been missing for a long time. Although Wang Feng has helped him now, it is still uncertain whether he can succeed in shaping his body.


    For hundreds of years, mother and daughter have depended on each other. It''s hard for others to know and realize the hardships. If there is something wrong with Bai Xiaohui, Hanmei fairy will lose the courage to continue to live.


    At the sight of Hanmei fairy, Bai Xiaohui burst out crying and threw herself into Hanmei fairy''s arms. As she cried, she said intermittently: "that guy... That guy is extremely rude... I just want to teach him a lesson... I don''t know... He is vulnerable, Later... Later, I blew myself up again... Wu Wu... Niang... I didn''t mean to... I didn''t mean to... "


    When they heard the speech, they already knew something about it, and they could not help but breathe a sigh of relief. Wang Fengsu came to see chonghanmei''s mother and daughter, and now they are closed for three days. If their mother and daughter had any mistakes during this period, even if Wang Feng didn''t make any expression, they would be in an awkward situation.


    "It''s all right, Xiaohui..." Canyu glanced at Bai Xiaohui''s green silk and said with a smile: "that guy must have seen your life beautiful. When Wang Mengzhu and others were not there, he pretended to send my order to support your mother, and then wanted to treat you lightly... Contemptuously... Now he has to blow himself up when he sees that things have failed to show up. He really deserves to die..."


    Because of her life experience, Canyu has always hated the frivolous lusters. In order to comfort Bai Xiaohui, can Yu can only say so.


    However, the public heard that Canyu''s conclusion seemed reasonable, but in fact, it was full of flaws. But seeing that she said so, and Bai Xiaohui was frightened and pitiful, they didn''t say anything. Sigh for a while, gradually dispersed.


    It''s just an ordinary disciple of baihumen who died. It''s nothing to Bai Xiaohui''s status and current status. It was her mother and daughter who demolished the whole white tiger gate hall. It is estimated that they are the master of Xuyun gate, and they are just laughing at each other.


    At this time, Hanmei fairy also put down her heart, and together with Canyu, helped Bai Xiaohui to a chair and sat down, and continued to comfort her.


    But in a quiet room at this time, Wang Feng was still sitting on the table, shaking his hands in front of his chest, and constantly printing and pinching secrets. Countless mysterious seal secrets turned into little crystal awns, shooting into the white light suspended in front of him.


    At this time, a faint wave of soul power surged up, turned into a clear and audible voice, and sent it to Wang Feng''s ear: "that... Tianzun Taoist boundless master... And a faint... Pure... Soul idea... Escaped..."


    Wang Feng''s body was shocked, and his eyes suddenly opened. In the face of this startling word, his face could not help showing an incredible color.


    £¡

 Chapter 534

    With the help of the mysterious black soul lotus, Wang Feng first extracted the essence of Yufeng, then shot it with five fingers of his left hand, and fixed it in the void and sealed it; Then he grabs it with one hand and presses it directly into the black soul lotus with Bai Fangdong''s soul, so that Bai Fangdong can swallow it by himself to strengthen his soul.


    It can be said that the two spirits Wang Feng used to prepare for Bai Fangdong have deep hatred with the three members of the Hanmei fairy family.


    It is needless to say that Ren Wuyou is malicious. She not only wants Bai Xiaohui to marry his niece and grandson, but also wants to smear or occupy her mother and daughter. But I didn''t expect Wang Feng to do it in time, which not only made Yufeng''s success fall short, but also imprisoned her soul. Her body, along with her brother Yuhu''s death in the sky, also disappeared.


    Yufeng''s accomplishments were much higher than Bai Fangdong''s. Bai Fangdong, hundreds of years ago, was just a kingdom of gods. Therefore, the soul power of Yufeng is far stronger than that of Bai Fangdong. In this way, where can Bai Fangdong swallow the strong with weakness?


    But before that, Wang Feng sealed the spirit of Yufeng and gave it to Bai Fangdong for him to swallow. It''s like a beetle that can''t move and is slowly eaten by an ant. Although the beetle is big and hard, it can''t move, so it has to let the weak ants nibble away.


    Wang Feng sighed in secret, knowing that this move was insidious and harmful to Tianhe. But in addition, there is no other good way to help Bai Fangdong; Later, I thought that Yufeng and Ren Wuyou were not benevolent and unjust first. This time, they came to such an end. It''s a matter of taking the blame for themselves, and the evil will be rewarded!


    With Wang Feng''s help, Bai Fangdong only spent a few hours eating away the essence of Yufeng. At this time, although Bai Fangdong''s spirit has grown, it is not so complete and strong.


    Without saying a word, Wang Feng took out Ren Wuyou''s ghost again, drew a gourd like this, sealed it first, and then pressed it into the black soul lotus with Bai Fangdong''s soul; Follow the manipulation of the black soul lotus, and grind Ren Wuyou''s soul little by little, so that Bai Fangdong can swallow it more easily.


    It wasn''t until several hours later that Bai Fangdong devoured Ren Wuyou''s soul. At this time, Wang Feng tried to sweep away the black soul lotus and found that the great work had been accomplished.


    Bai Fangdong''s spirit, after devouring the spirits of two high-level strongmen in a row, has not only made up for the losses previously, but also, from the point of view of his present spirit power, he is afraid that he has reached the limit.


    After Bai Fangdong''s soul power was stable, Wang Feng quickly pulled it out, and at the same time pinched the key to make it more solid.


    As soon as Bai Fangdong''s spirit was released, he immediately sent a shocking message to Wang Feng through the fluctuation of soul power.


    This message is the soul idea of the boundless master, which has not been completely annihilated. There is a weak but pure soul idea escaping. Moreover, this thread of pure soul is not entangled with other spirits as before.


    It is precisely because of its purity that it is extremely weak; And because it''s weak, it''s pure. They complement each other and are not contradictory. At the last moment, the boundless masters tried their best to suppress the spirits of Ren Wuyou and Bai Fangdong. It was unnecessary and meaningless, and it had little influence on the final defeat.


    Therefore, he put all his eggs in one basket and simply stripped the last faint and pure soul for other purposes. This is his last means of revenge or turning over!


    Bai Fangdong and the two spirits are entangled and mixed together. For many years, there is no secret between the three spirits. The other two spirits have no idea what they are doing and what they think.


    It''s because the boundless masters know that there are Hanmei fairies and their daughters and want to attack them; However, his pure escape from the soul and his plan for action could not be concealed from Bai Fangdong.


    However, although Bai Fangdong knew the idea or plan of the boundless master, he did not know what kind of change would happen after he escaped.


    Although Wang Feng turned pale when he heard the shocking words, it was a critical moment for him to condense his soul and shape his body. He had to calm down and tremble with his fingers to speed up the flow and ejection of yinjue. First, he condensed Bai Fangdong''s soul to the extreme.


    See the fist size of the light mass, with the layers of Yin Jue extrusion, has shrunk to the size of an egg. Although the shape has shrunk several times, the color is deeper and slightly gray, which has obviously solidified a lot.


    Suddenly, Wang Feng rolled up his sleeves and put away the Black Lotus in the room, leaving only the light group and the small jade vase in front of him.


    With the sound of "Bo", the jade bottle burst into pieces, and a cloud of silver crystals floated on the side of the light. The milk of the goblin has been broken by Wang Feng. It turns into a mist and flows out.


    At this time, Wang Feng''s fingerprints changed again, and an invisible pulling force produced instantly, which quickly combined the light and fog together; At the same time, from his fingers, wisps of light rays overflowed, and then wound forward, wrapping the combination of light and fog layer by layer.


    Although the rays are different from those of Hong Wu, they are similar or close to each other.


    After finishing all this, Wang Feng put away one hand and lifted the other hand lightly. He pointed at the rapidly changing light fog and pointed straight for dozens of fingers. Then he shrunk his hand and closed his eyes again. His five hearts turned to the sky and did not move.


    "Now, it''s up to you to see what you want to be and how big the Linghai area is..." Wang Feng closed his eyes and quietly protected the Dharma for him, murmuring in his heart.


    Huang jincangyu. Huang Fengjie.


    More than ten streams of light, with the roaring sound of wind and thunder, cut through the sky and burst into the air, making countless monks busy in the yellow wind world look up in surprise.


    "Who dares to tear up the big battle line and enter?" All the practitioners stopped what they were doing and looked awe inspiring.


    The space of huangfengjie is seriously broken, so it is difficult to exert its power. What surprised the practitioners was not that the coming man''s cultivation could forcibly break the guard circle, but his courage or arrogance.


    After Wang Feng left, Huang Feng''s disciples and Sanqing''s disciples not only repaired the wounds of heaven and earth caused by the war, but also cleaned up the broken limbs and corpses; At the same time, some storage weapons and magic weapons that have not been destroyed will be registered and stored in the warehouse.


    In fact, this kind of complicated aftercare was performed in the major interfaces of the war between Huang Jin and cangyu.


    Daozu Junling is a reward for meritorious service, but there is no specific prize. In the face of the huge number of meritorious people, Wang Feng is very helpless, because it is not enough to compensate for the family background of Tiandao League.


    Therefore, Wang Feng considered that the only way to support the war was to fight. He gathered all the magic weapons, weapons, weapons and other things from all walks of life, and then offered them to the public.


    Thunder rumbles, resounding through the sky, the tens of streamers in a flash to the front, it is tens of people. At this time, from the ground, there are two figures in the sky, to meet the more than ten uninvited guests.


    All of a sudden, a surge of powerful pressure, which only the high-level strong can send out, swept through the air like thunder or animal roar.


    "Who''s coming?" A chant spread deeply, in which the murderous Qi was obvious, and the touch of the body produced cold.


    "Dare to ask, are they Lingyun and Jiangzi In a flash, the body shape of the ten people suddenly stopped like the abyss and stood motionless in the air. One of them asked the two in front of him.


    "I''m both! May I ask you... Ah... It''s you? " It was Wang Feng who rushed from the ground to meet the enemy. After that, Wang Feng ordered him to take care of Lingyun and Jiangzi in Huangfeng. At this time, Ling Yun finally found several familiar faces among the visitors.


    Just at this time, the sound of breaking the air was another burst of work, and dozens of figures came and stopped beside Lingyun and Jiangzi. The two great Buddhists and the eighteen Arhats, as well as more than ten Taoist Masters under the Sanqing sect, also arrived. Prepare to annihilate the enemy with Ling Yun and Jiang Zi.


    "Aha... It''s you..." before we talked, under Sanqing''s door, we immediately recognized some of the ten uninvited guests; The disciples of Buddhism are reserved and steady. Although they have recognized it, they do not say a word. They only hold their hands together and bow to salute.


    At this time, the murderous spirit of the two sides converged and became invisible. They looked at each other with a smile. Suddenly one of the visitors said with a smile, "we are ordered by my brother to come to Huangfeng world. We want to repair the space of this world as soon as possible and build a platform at the same time."


    "Oh? Choose a place to build a platform? " Ling Yun asked suspiciously.


    "Well, yes! One month later, the Bayu meeting will be held in the yellow wind world The visitor said with a smile.


    "Bayu assembly?" Dozens of people, such as Ling Yun, looked at each other as soon as their eyes lit up.

 Chapter 535

    Huang Fengjie was seriously damaged. Originally, there was no time for months, so it could not be repaired. But there is no absolute, if the high-level strong hand, especially for the law of space has absolute talent of the five elements beast and the supreme two spirit hand, it is not the same!


    The whole fragmented land of Huangfeng kingdom is naturally handed over to the five elements beast. It is easy for the five elements to grow and develop together, fill up the ravines and heal the sores; As for the fragility and fragility of the void, it''s no problem to leave them to the strong headed by the dragon and Phoenix;


    The six generals and Huolin huofenger and others went to all walks of life in Huang and Jin Dynasties to transmit information about the location and time of the Bayu conference; At the same time, Huo feng''er and Chi Yanpeng went back to the blue ice cangyu through Huang jincangyu and spread the news all over the blue, gold and green worlds.


    Because the three universes are close to each other, as long as Huo feng''er releases the news in the blue ice cangyu, the three universes can either use the transmission array or the secret method to transmit the sound, and within a few days, all walks of life in the three universes can hear the news;


    It''s only a matter of a few days for us to start from QingHan cangyu and use the trans space transmission array to go to the Huang, Jin and Huang wind circles. From the time point of view, we should have arrived in time.


    The people who come to Huangfeng this time are dragon, Danfeng, Wuxing beast, and several other high-level strong men. In the face of Ling Yun''s questions, the answer is naturally the dragon, and all the people on Ling Yun''s side recognize the dragon and the other seven people.


    When people meet each other, they have their own joy. Ling Yun asked why Ziji Sanyang and others didn''t come, and the Dragon said: "Sanyang master is still in Yuhan cangyu, but when we started from Yuhan, xianyangzi master has also set out to return to Chixiao, ready to report the event of Bayu meeting to Huoyu God Emperor, so as to make arrangements..."


    When it comes to the fall of the blue and blue dreams, people are sighing again. Dragon asked: "Oh, by the way, my brother asked me to ask you two, how do you feel about your mind washing and soul controlling skills? Is there anything unusual? "


    Ling Yun and Jiang Zi look at each other and are deeply moved. They think that Wang Feng is in his busy schedule and is worried about their situation. Ling Yun replied: "these two skills were put down by the boundless master himself. Because of their ashes, although there are still remnants of this forbidden skill, it''s insignificant. At present, it''s no big problem..."


    The Dragon nodded and said, "it''s so good. After my brother has been busy for a while, he will do it himself. He will make sure that the forbidden techniques in your body are eliminated, and you will have no worries in the future. "


    Ling Yun and Jiang Zi quickly thank each other, but in their hearts they thought: "I''m afraid it''s not so easy... Wang Meng''s major is high, but this forbidden skill is handed out by the boundless strong. How can he... How can he uproot it..."


    Seeing their different faces, the Dragon had already guessed what they were thinking, so he grinned and went to their ears and said in a soft voice, "my brother''s secret formula is more advanced now. Although he can''t do it yet, it''s not difficult to erase the mark and forbidding skill..."


    "The secret of treasure?" In their minds, Ling Yun and his wife immediately flashed a picture: a huge hand, bright and lustrous, carved out of gems, was born in the sky, suspended in the sky and shining on all things. On the surface of the whole giant hand, countless sections are as dense as scales, and there is a layer of gorgeous Shenhua, rippling like water.


    Think of here, two people are very happy, each heart of a big stone, until this time, just completely put down. Immediately, Ling Yun reported the number and registration of all the booty to dragon.


    After chatting for a while, because the time was not very loose, they decided to start immediately to repair the broken world of Huangfeng.


    The five elements divine beast''s body shape flashed, and integrated into the earth. Using their own five elements talent, they quickly repaired the whole broken and cracked earth. The five elements are complementary, evolving and circulating. The power of the five laws of wood, fire, earth, metal and water is poured into the deep earth.


    The land is booming, mountains are moving and the sea is moving. Countless deep and dangerous gullies are quickly filled or healed; In the place that was originally scorched earth, with the passing of a green mist, light green shoots were drilled from the ground, and then they rose wildly in the wind, or became trees in the jungle, or weeds and flowers.


    Dragon, Danfeng, Lingyun and other powerful people have already soared to the sky, and their bodies are dangling above the yellow wind.


    As for Jiangzi, as a woman, she has more talent in environmental arrangement and landscape description than men. So she stood on a high ground and used the sound to command the movements and strength of the five elements. She was ready to outline the rudiment of the venue first, and then carefully arrange it to make it grand and beautiful.


    The main task of Shenlong and Danfeng is to cut and fill the broken and irregular void membrane wall to make up for the loopholes. As for reinforcement and rehabilitation, it is the business of Lingyun and other powerful people.


    The supreme four spirits were born at the end of Hongmeng and the beginning of yin and Yang. For the use of space law, has a unique talent. I saw two people into the body, a dragon and a Phoenix, flying in the sky, its momentum like a rainbow, its beautiful posture, amazing.


    The dragon''s four huge claws, with the huge body rolling and twisting, grasp the East and search the west, condense the disordered and complicated vitality in the void into a ball, and plug in the holes everywhere; Danfeng is graceful and graceful. Among the wings of the Phoenix, a lot of heaven and earth forces, such as snakes and whips, fill the space cracks around it one by one.


    Each time dragon and Phoenix mend a crack, dozens of high-level strongmen, such as Ling Yun, immediately begin to work and make a seal. The mysterious and complicated power of the array of prohibitions rush into the places that have just been filled.


    In this way, heaven and earth, two groups of people are busy. For a moment, I saw the earth rumbling and the sky roaring. On the earth, rocks fall, mountains move to the sea; High up in the sky, the electric light is burning and the thunder is thundering. Its surging wind and clouds, shaking momentum, is extremely magnificent.


    The jade is cold in the sky. White tiger world. White tiger gate general hall. In a quiet room.


    At this time, Wang Feng, who is sitting quietly with his eyes closed, has a man in white. Although he is not as powerful and elegant as Wang Feng, he is much more elegant and elegant than Wang Feng.


    They sat quietly side by side, closed their eyes and breathed, speechless, as if waiting for something.


    White tiger gate general hall. Side hall.


    Han Mei and her daughter are still sitting opposite each other, talking about something in a soft voice. Outside the hall and in the main hall, there were hasty figures and disorderly footsteps everywhere. Obviously, in the original affairs, there was another important event to hold the Bayu meeting, which made the white tiger disciples in this field more busy.


    Compared with the white tiger gate, only this side hall is quiet.


    Just then, Wang Feng in the quiet room slowly opened his eyes.


    "It''s time... Let''s go out..." Wang Feng got up. The man in white beside him also stood up and looked at the wall in front of him. It seemed that at this moment, his eyes had penetrated the wall and saw the vast world outside the quiet room.


    "Hundreds of years, I didn''t expect to see the sun again..." the man in white sighed in his heart. With Wang Feng''s body in a flash, he disappeared into the quiet room.


    A heavy thunder, like a huge Lu Qiao, rumbles over the void, and in an instant, it shocks the whole white tiger world. Heaven and earth yuan force a burst of crazy Fanyong, from all sides of the sky, flying to different colors of clouds, to the middle of the convergence.


    "Robbing thunder? Robbing the clouds? " The thunder rumbled and roared. The busy practitioners all over the ground could not help looking up and staring at the sky.


    "This... This is nine color cloud robbery! Who in our world is promoted to Taijing here and now The monks'' faces were full of fear, and their faces changed greatly. There is a danger that the world will be broken if we are not careful.


    Han Mei''s mother and daughter naturally felt the movement of heaven and earth. They came to the side hall and looked at the sky in disbelief. Numerous clouds of nine colors converged rapidly and formed a huge millstone shape, which slowly rotated and covered the whole white tiger kingdom.


    In the sky, the wind and thunder are loud, and the electric light is shooting at the clouds. The world that used to shine in the daytime seems to be the sudden arrival of night. If it were not for the burning electric light, which is running wildly and angrily, flashing and showing off, the white tiger world would be out of sight.


    A strong smell of destruction came down from the sky, like mountains, like substance, hitting the ground. The earth trembled and there was a sound of "bang bang". This situation, it seems to announce to the public, in the face of the power of the nineties, can not have the slightest contempt.

 Chapter 536

    The man in white, who appeared beside Wang Feng in the quiet room, was Bai Fangdong, who had completed the soul shaping!


    Under the magic power of the goblin''s milk, Bai Fangdong''s bones, flesh and blood, meridians, viscera, skin and hair were reborn at the speed visible to the naked eye, and finally formed a complete body; And his sea of spirit, under the powerful turnover of soul power, is also a burst of expansion, its scope and volume, also to achieve the form of Taijing;


    Throw some clothes to Bai Fangdong (which was prepared by Hanmei fairy in advance, and there is a storage bag). After Wang Feng puts the other clothes into the bag, he asks a few questions in detail. After getting Bai Fangdong''s affirmative reply, Wang Feng takes out two magic pills and three sacred grasses for him to take orally.


    After all this, Wang Feng asked him to sit beside him and urge him to turn his mind around. His accomplishments suddenly rose crazily!


    Because Bai Fangdong had passed through the divine calamity before his soul was swallowed, so he became the king of gods. So this time, after the rebirth of his body, his whole body cultivation entered the heaven from the ordinary realm, the day after tomorrow, the day after tomorrow''s peak, congenital, golden elixir, Yuanying and Huayin. This road was like a bolt through the door, but it did not cause any strange phenomena.


    After entering the realm of heaven, Bai Fangdong, sitting with his eyes closed, and his whole temperament and breath have undergone earth shaking changes, which are quite different from a moment ago. Because when you enter heaven, you will never die!


    At this time, Bai Fangdong''s breath was a little bit, as if the surge was about to stop. But after a breath, a more majestic Qi suddenly erupted from him, banging, and his cultivation realm rose up again.


    Jinxian gate, a rush through; Bai Fangdong''s body was shocked, and the Shenwang pass was drawing near again; In the light trembling of the whole quiet room, there was a loud buzzing sound. He confessed that Fang Dong''s body was full of surging weather machine, which kept going up against the current!


    Shenwang, shenzun, shenhuang three passes, but also in between, one by one across! In the roar, the quiet room trembled, the mud and gravel fell, and a layer of dazzling light covered Bai Fangdong''s whole body.


    In this moment, Bai Fangdong finally promoted to Taijing! This is the work of Wang Feng''s two sacred pills and three sacred grasses.


    Next, taking advantage of this rare gap, Wang Feng asked Bai Fangdong to strengthen the cultivation of Taijing. Because Bai Fangdong''s nine nine God robbery is coming soon!


    Two streamers of light, confessing that Humen general hall quickly darted out, one hovered, then disappeared. When it reappeared, the two streamers had turned into two figures, standing on the top of a mountain.


    It was Wang Feng and Bai Fangdong who came out of the quiet room.


    "Do you think about it? If you change your mind, it will be too late; But once the God plunders the body, then again difficult to change In the heavy thunder and the roaring wind, Wang Feng''s haircoat danced wildly and asked.


    This words, in quiet room, let White Fang east take Dan swallow grass before, Wang Feng already asked. At this time, if you ask again, you will try your best.


    "I''ve made up my mind. I won''t change it again!" Bai Fangdong bowed his head and said, "I owe their mother and daughter too much. Now their cultivation is more advanced. What can I expect? From then on, when you will guard them all your life and never leave them, I will be enough. As for stepping on the ancient times, although it is the dream of every immortal monk, for me, the gain is not worth the loss. "


    When Wang Feng heard this, he could not help but stay. For a moment, his thoughts were confused and confused. At the same time, to Bai Fangdong, can not help but rise a sense of envy.


    "He thought it through! It''s just me to be able to stay with the right person forever, smile and be carefree, and stay away from the trouble? One foot has stepped into the ancient realm, leaving the eight world of human beings, and saying goodbye to all the relatives and going to a new and distant and strange new world. "


    Then he thought: "but if everyone is like Bai Fangdong, how long can this kind of freedom last in case of disaster? Is there any possibility of it? "


    Thinking about it, Wang Feng shook his head and couldn''t help laughing. Others may be lucky, but they are oppressed and fettered by heavy responsibilities, so they have no time to be lucky.


    "Maybe, when all this is over, that''s my luck..." Wang Feng looked up at the sky, looking at the flying electric snake and thick clouds, but his heart gradually calmed down.


    Bai Fangdong''s cultivation was promoted too fast, and with the help of Shendan and Shencao, he even crossed three levels to reach Taijing. In this way, it will have a great impact on his future cultivation progress, and the hope of whether he can survive the present divine calamity is slim.


    However, if Bai Fangdong can carry down the nine-year-old calamity and set foot in ancient times in the future, there is still hope; If Wang Feng helps him through this disaster, then Bai Fangdong will not only have no hope of stepping on the ancient world all his life, but also will not be able to make any progress in the cultivation of Taichu!


    There''s no end to cultivation, and it''s better! These ten words are the existence that every monk regards as the supreme treasure. There is no doubt about it. Unless you''re not a monk!


    Therefore, Wang Feng had to ask him again and again what his choice was.


    Bai Fangdong was very straightforward. First, he didn''t want to be separated from Han Mei''s mother and daughter any more. Second, he couldn''t survive without Wang Feng''s help. So I decided to stop or give up.


    "Good! Now that you''ve made up your mind, I''ll give you a hand! " Wang Feng turned and looked at Bai Fangdong, "calm down and sit like a mountain! Your God has come... "


    At this time, the cloud like a giant mill has been heavily pressed down. Wang Feng had already stepped back, leaving Fang Dong alone on the top of the mountain.


    Under a huge pressure, the top of the mountain was shaking, and the soil and stones rolled down the mountain. The vortex eye in the center of the cloud group was spinning on the top of Bai Fangdong''s head. It was from this vortex eye that the breath of endless destruction spewed out.


    When the first purple electric light as thick as a water tank came down from the sky, Wang Feng, the three magic soldiers in the distant place, had broken out.


    "Your fortune is coming again..." Wang Feng smiles and sees three lights, one white, one green and one red, shooting away with a long tail.


    For Wang Feng''s three magic weapons, the power of God and thunder is like a meal tonic. The greater the power of robbery, the greater the benefits of the three magic weapons, and the Zixue sword is the most important. Because there is also a strange gray air in Zixue''s long sword, which likes to eat strange things, including the thunder and lightning.


    This time nine nine gods rob, entire lasted two hours, just slowly subsided. With the resistance of the three magic soldiers, not only Bai Fangdong was safe, but also the top of the mountain where he lived was not damaged. Except for the potholes, it seemed that nothing had happened.


    Maybe the nine nineties didn''t want to waste Lei Yuan, and they didn''t want to take advantage of the three magic soldiers or Wang Feng, so they had to stop and disappear.


    The sky and the earth are clear.


    Wang Feng brings Bai Fangdong to the general Hall of baihumen. Across the distance, Bai Fangdong found the mother and daughter of Han Mei who were leaning against the door.


    When he comes to the mother and daughter of Han Mei, Bai Fangdong chokes and feels as if he has passed away. This situation, this scene, for these three people, as if still in a dream, but it is so familiar, so real.


    Silence is better than sound, and silence is better than words. They look at each other affectionately, and then they hold each other tightly. It seems that at this moment, there is no power in the world to separate the three members of the family.


    Wang Feng has come to the general hall. Xu Yun, can Yu and Huan Xin are reporting to him. Wang Fengwei frowned and said nothing when he learned that something unusual happened to Bai Xiaohui not long ago.


    Xu Yun and others naturally thought that the ordinary white tiger sect disciple was not only lustful, but also strong-minded. Seeing that he was not Bai Xiaohui''s opponent, the matter was exposed, and then he was afraid of guilt.


    So, a seemingly small storm, so eliminate invisible, and with the passage of time and the busy people, was finally thrown away.


    The next day, the three members of Bai Fangdong''s family came to the general hall together to express their thanks to Wang Feng again. However, they learned that Wang Feng had left yuhancangyu for Huangjin. Three people stay, can''t help but feel disappointed and return, decided in the Bayu conference held that day, say what also want to go to Huangjin Huangfeng world.


    After Wang Feng left the jade cold cangyu, he unfolded the Space folding rule and stepped on it all the way. In less than two hours, the world of hidden gold was already in sight.


    .

 Chapter 537

    Qing Han cangyu. Fairyland. Haotiandi mansion.


    From a distance, you can see the vast Haotian palace, with thousands of auspicious clouds and thousands of auspicious spirits. From all directions, golden lights come quickly, and then stop in front of the palace.


    All the immortals were in high spirits, smiling, greeting each other and going to the emperor''s mansion. They came here to take part in the flat peach party held by the goddess of yaochi. In addition, they are said to have important business to discuss.


    The goddess of yaochi took the ten daughters, nine sons and their relatives from the same emperor''s mansion to sit in the hall. Because the emperor Haotian went to Huangjin cangyu, the throne was vacant; On both sides sat the four emperors in the southeast and northwest; Under the hall, there are hundreds of people from all walks of life, such as Xingjun, Xianjun, Tianwang, Tianshi, etc.


    This situation, this scene, is like a big party in heaven. Apart from the immortal experts who followed Haotian to Huangjin cangyu and nearly a million heavenly soldiers stationed in the fortresses of the immortal world, almost all of them were at the scene.


    I saw all the fairies glowing, energetic, and full of joy and laughter. Because whether it''s the great victory of Huang Jin or the Bayu conference, in the face of these two exciting good news, the immortals have no reason to be unhappy.


    Since January, the news of the eight universals meeting held in huangfengjie, cangyu, Huangjin came back to the fairyland. At the same time, the goddess of yaochi also received a message from Haotian emperor Lianfu, asking her to immediately host a Tianting meeting, the peach meeting, to discuss with the immortals about the eight universals meeting.


    Who will attend the meeting, who will stay at the meeting, as well as the itinerary and ceremonial items, are the theme of this Tianting flat peach meeting.


    After talking about it in various ways, Wude Xianjun took the lead in saying, "I''m a member of the eight universes. Since ancient times, there have been constant disputes and wars among the universes. Since the war between gods and demons in ancient times, although there is no big battle across the universe, the fight between the open and the secret remains, and the distinction between good and evil still exists... "


    "Far away, the battle between QingHan cangyu and Jinhua cangyu is just like yesterday; The battle with the blue ice cangyu Baidi gate is bloody; Huang jincangyu, who is the most chaotic and complex of the eight universes, is finally clarified today; If we add Chixiao Dading, Yuhan tranquility, Yijie Xuanyou, enlian extremely Cang... From this kind of situation, the date of the Bayu conference is the time of our unified Bayu system! "


    At the end of Wude''s voice, all the immortals called out "good" in unison. They only felt that every word of Wude sounded in their heart. For a while, they were all enthusiastic. They were both proud and proud of themselves as a member of QingHan.


    Wude himself was also excited. His face was glossy. Excited, he just stepped out and walked in the open space in front of the hall, while talking: "you can use it for me regardless of good and evil; No species, no discrimination. Its chest is also broad and open-minded; His ambition is also great and endless; Its talent is also male, strategizing and winning thousands of miles; His virtue is also thick, like the water of the supreme good, which can carry all things... "


    Only listen to Wude go faster and faster, and speak faster and faster, later, straight as Allegro, dense as Lianzhu, but the words are correct, clear and unambiguous, the words fall into the center of the ear, so that people''s mind in front of the eyes, can not help but emerge a Kui Wu figure.


    "The reason why he fought South and North, traveled west and East, worked hard, endured hardships and hardships is because he was concerned about the country and the people, and thought about life! But he has been practicing for less than a thousand years, and this trip really makes our generation blush... Bao Jianfeng comes from sharpening, and Mei Huaxiang comes from suffering! Because of this, we have made great achievements through the ages... "


    At this point, Wu De stopped abruptly, looked around the crowd, and said, "what I just said is not a sincere praise. It can be said that every word is a thousand feelings from the heart... Now, I think you all know who I mean by" he "


    Without waiting for the public to answer, Wude stepped up again and said, "Wang Feng, the word cirrus cloud, was born nearly a thousand years ago in China. When he was nine years old, he stepped into the congenital realm, and then came to the world of cultivation with his relatives... From the head of the first Prince''s mansion, to the leader of Tiandao alliance, to the head of Yanwu hall, and then to the throne of the great emperor, I''ve been through all kinds of battles, but I haven''t been defeated... The reputation of the unbeaten purple bearded guest is already famous in Bayu... "


    "Today, Emperor Wuyu is holding a grand meeting in Waiyu. As his subordinates and former comrades in arms, we should support him wholeheartedly and do our best in love, reason, public and private affairs! But there are many ways to do things, and each department has its own responsibility. Although the Bayu conference is of great significance, it''s very ancient and unique, but we can''t all go, can we? "


    Listen to Wude said here, people''s hearts can not help but "clatter" for a while, know that he is now talking about the subject. As a matter of fact, all the people present, even those who are not qualified to come to haotiandi''s mansion, who do not want to go to Huangjin huangfengjie to attend the Bayu conference? It''s better to see and broaden your horizons.


    "I suggest that the four heavenly kings of the four gates of heaven stay in our world. In addition, the four heavenly masters also need to stay to help. As for the immortal kings, Xingjun, who will go and who will stay, please let the four emperors decide... But anyway, I have to go! Ha ha... "


    Wude smiles and bows to the goddess of yaochi and the four emperors. Then he goes to the seat with his head held high.


    "Why can you, a little Immortal King of Wude, go and let us stay in this world? Hum One said coldly.


    As soon as Wude stopped, he turned to see that the speaker was a heavenly king in the north gate, and the heavenly kings sitting beside him, including the four heavenly masters not far away, also had an unhappy look on their faces.


    "Why? What do you mean by that? " Wude just stopped laughing and looked up and said, "it''s true that I''m far behind you in terms of status, regardless of my accomplishments and strength... But it''s well known that I was the first one to know Wang Dadi, and Wang Dadi is also my martial uncle! I think that''s the only way to decide this Bayu meeting! "


    As soon as the voice fell, the whole Imperial Palace was silent. Obviously, this reason of Wu De was so sufficient that all the heavenly kings and masters were speechless and unable to refute it.


    "Well, according to Wu De''s words, I will discuss with the four emperors who will attend the meeting and who will stay. It''s really no good. It''s just... Just" draw lots... "The lady of yaochi said with a smile.


    Hearing this, the four emperors bowed to the virgin, and then the five began to talk.


    Xiaoyu, sitting in one side of the box, whispered to Long Wu, who was sitting like a golden bell and steady in the distance: "Hey, tell your mother, this time, I''m going to say anything..."


    "You?" Long Wu''s eyes flashed. He turned around and looked at Xiao Yu from afar. "You''re in the top six, and the distance from Huang Jin is more than hundreds of millions of miles? This... This is not appropriate... "


    Xiaoyu was already pregnant when Wang Feng went to yuhancangyu. Wang Feng was very happy about being his uncle, so before he left, he asked his sister Xiaoyu to take care of her, and told everyone and Longwu to take good care of her.


    Because it is not easy for immortals to have children. After all, it''s against the law of the universe. To enter into the immortals is to be immortal, and so are the children born to them. However, heaven has the virtue of loving life. As long as it can steal the opportunity of heaven and earth, seize the nature of yin and Yang, and the immortals can produce children, it is not uncommon.


    "I don''t care!" Xiaoyu breathlessly whispered: "if you don''t let me go, I''ll... I''ll go on the road with the first Prince''s mansion. Although you have great power in heaven, I''m afraid you can''t manage the first palace... You know, I''m still the interior elder of Tiandao League! See who dares to stop me... "


    Dragon five already shook his head with a bitter smile, so he had to nod his head and say, "yes! Who is the elder sister of Sanyu and the member of Tiandao League, who dares to block the way? But I said in advance that you should always stay by my side and don''t run around... "


    Between the couple''s words, the lady of yaochi and the four emperors have initially determined the candidates for the meeting. Next, we will discuss the date of departure, the way of travel and the etiquette items.


    Just then, a heavenly official reported that the great gods of the great god world had arrived, just outside the imperial palace.


    The goddess of yaochi and the four emperors were surprised and stood up. The virgin said, "come out with me to meet you."

 Chapter 538

    Qing Han cangyu. Fairyland. The first palace.


    The grand gate of the palace still stands. Dozens of guards on both sides of the government changed their old coldness and solemnity, each with a smile, chatting with his companions and talking about something. The armor on his body is shining like a smile on his face.


    In the palace, there are busy figures and hasty footsteps everywhere, shuttling and reverberating among the pavilions.


    In a quiet and dignified house in the center of the palace, the ladies, led by Yu Linglong, sat around, laughing, and their eyebrows and eyes were full of happiness.


    "Sister Yu, do you think brother will let us have a long experience when he holds this Bayu meeting?" Qingxia is gentle and quiet. She doesn''t speak much at ordinary times. Today, she is very happy to learn that Huang Jin has won the great victory and Wang Feng is safe and sound. So I heard the ladies talking about the Bayu meeting. I couldn''t help asking Yu Linglong.


    "Sister, it''s very strange to ask that!" Without waiting for Yu Linglong to open her mouth, the red cloud on one side yelled: "the Bayu conference is grand and prosperous, which is really vast and unique. Don''t say that we are as one with my brother. We are a little monk in the outer world. I''m afraid we can attend the meeting in person even though we have a long way to go. "


    "Sister Hongyun has a point! I''ll wait until I get there. Let him or not! Can''t we go if he doesn''t let us? " The second lady Ruobing smiles and says, "in my opinion, we should not only go, but also make a big show. We must make a brilliant debut at the conference to help cirrus cloud gain prestige..."


    When the girls heard the words, they already bent over with laughter.


    "Yes! Since we moved to the first palace in the heaven, we have been unable to get out of the gate, and we have been unable to get out of the gate. We have been suffocated... "Ouyang Huoer said with a smile:" now that there is peace in the universe, there is no war, and all kinds of alliance affairs are well organized and in order, it''s time to go out and breathe! Is that right, sister Zizhu


    Finally, Ouyang asked Zizhu, who was sitting beside him and didn''t say a word.


    The girls nodded and said yes. Suddenly, Yu Linglong looked like a whole girl and said, "where are we going? At the very least, one or two caretakers should be left... In this way, sister Hongyun will stay in the palace, and the rest can go to... "


    Before he finished speaking, Hongyun stood up and pointed to Yu Linglong and said, "sister Yu... You..."


    Seeing that Yu Linglong didn''t seem to hear her, she sat there smiling and talking with Fei Xue. Hong Yun, who was worried and annoyed, suddenly rushed over and overturned Yu Linglong, and the two girls rolled together.


    Red cloud pressed on Yu Linglong''s body and scratched her armpit with her hand. As she scratched her arm, she cried: "I''m asking you to bully me... I''m asking you to bully me..."


    Among the ladies, Yu Linglong is the most ticklish. How can she stand being scratched by the red cloud? I had to beg for mercy repeatedly: "good sister... Good sister, please spare me... Play with you... Ouch... You... Please spare me... I don''t dare any more..."


    On one side, all the women went to pull Hongyun or help yulinglong. Some really want to pull apart the two, but also take the opportunity to add chaos, for a moment, the girls into a group, no immortal demeanor. Jiuer, Wushuang, Issa and other seven stood aside, either gaping or laughing.


    "Mrs. Chen... Ah... Mrs. Chen..." a maid came in a hurry. When she saw the scene in front of her, she was surprised and could not help but smile. She stood there, neither in nor out, looking extremely embarrassed.


    Then the ladies took their seats with a smile. After finishing her hair and clothes, Yu Linglong blushed and asked the maid, "what''s the matter?"


    After a salute, the maid said, "madam, just now the official guard came to report that Yuqin fairy, who is stationed in Xiuzhen world, has something to do with qingjianzi and jingxingzi


    "Oh, ask the three of them to come in!" Yu Linglong gave an order. The maid turned and left.


    After coming to QingHan from Chixiao cangyu, Yuqin fairy joined Tiandao League, took qingjianzi, jingxingzi and others, and stayed in Xiuzhen world. With the help of these three people, the heaven way alliance of Xiuzhen world reassures the ladies.


    A moment later, the three came in and reported to the ladies the recent affairs of the alliance. Then he saw that the Yuqin fairy wanted to stop talking. On one side, Qing Jianzi bowed and said, "madam, there are not many league affairs at present, and there is no backlog of half of them. Some of the right disciples in the league have grown up recently, and they are able to stand in the way of others... I heard that eight... Eight universe assembly... This..."


    When the ladies heard this, they knew their true intentions. Otherwise, just reporting the League affairs, how can we let the three people go to the government together?


    "We already know what you mean Yu Linglong stood up with a big smile and said, "I''m lucky that there are three people in the lower heaven alliance. It''s a lot easier for our sisters... Now that there are not many affairs, I''ll take you with me. But... "


    They were very happy. When they heard this, they could not help but worry. Yu Linglong said, "however, League affairs should not be abandoned for a day. You must arrange them properly. In this way, you will not care about both ends when you go to huangjincangyu..."


    "Don''t worry, madam! Everything was arranged before the three of us came here! " Yuqin replied.


    "So good! In this way, you three don''t have to go down to the border, just stay in the palace for a while. It''s estimated that soon we will leave for Huang Jin cangyu... "Yu Linglong nodded and said.


    Just then, the maid who had left came back to the public and said, "madam, the great gods of the great gods, the lady of yaochi, the relatives of Haotian emperor''s mansion, the four great emperors and the immortal kings, Xingjun, etc. are waiting outside the mansion..."


    Red sky. Purple polar boundary.


    "Don''t say it, martial uncle. I''ve made up my mind!" In the temple, Huoyu stood up and came to xianyangzi, "the term of office of Shendi is approaching, and I have no intention of becoming an emperor. I just want to be with her and stay with her forever. On the one hand, I will live up to her deep feelings, and on the other hand, I will keep my promise in the past..."


    "She" in the words of the fire feather God Emperor naturally refers to the jade zither fairy. In those years, they stayed together with Yuqin and flew again. After Huoyu obeyed the orders of his teacher and became emperor of God, they separated completely and finally alienated.


    In the battle of Chixiao cangyu ancient world, when Huoyu was besieged, he realized that things in the world, status or status, were far less important than being with the right person. So at that time, he promised that when his term of office was over, he would come to find Yuqin and never separate from her again.


    Some things, only when they are really lost, can we realize how important they are.


    In order to renew the frontier with Yuqin, or for that promise, when xianyangzi came back to report the Bayu assembly, Huoyu decided to take the opportunity to remove the emperor and return to Yuqin. As for other things, he had no interest in Huoyu.


    After hearing this, xianyangzi sighed and asked, "who should take over the throne, then I''m Chixiao?" On one side, the five saints frowned and said nothing. Obviously, they did not agree with the fire feather God Emperor''s resignation.


    "I am a God and an emperor, and I have a false name..." Huo Yu shook his head and sighed, "I''m up and down in the red sky, and now I''m under great rule. The vast world is vast, and the land is smart and the people are outstanding. Who can''t be an emperor? I have five saints under my command, including three martial uncles. If you are interested, there is nothing wrong with assuming the throne! "


    The "five Saint level subordinates" in huoyukou refer to the foreign affairs director lielei Shengshen, Xueyun commander, red frost hall leader Yanwu and the two deputy hall leaders.


    Six people were shocked when they heard the words. So they came forward to persuade each other. Helplessly, the fire plume is as strong as iron, shaking its head like a rattle.


    When xianyangzi saw this, he was also dead. He pulled back his heart and sighed: "it''s nothing! Since you don''t want to be a God Emperor, I will not set up a God Emperor in the sky from now on! " After sighing for a while, xianyangzi said again: "in other words, I''m from Bayu. Now there are many people who have no Emperor..."


    Turning around, xianyangzi looked at lie Lei and other five people and said, "listen, Chixiao cangyu, I''ll trouble you to hold hands together in the future... Don''t refuse. This is an order! Do you want my Chixiao to fall apart? Even if Huoyu doesn''t come back in the future, the three of us will stay for a day and guard for Chixiao cangyu for a day! "


    Five people see show Yang son color is sound fierce, can''t help a burst of awe inspiring, had to bow to orders.


    "Let''s go! It''s a long way to go. Let''s start now... "Xianyangzi, with his flaming plume, shakes lightly and disappears into the temple.


    Lie Lei five people prostrate to the ground, send two people to leave respectfully.

 Chapter 539

    But he said that Wang Feng had gone all the way north since he left yuhancangyu. In the meantime, he passed by huangfengjie and did not stop. He carried out the folding rules of space and stepped on it quickly. He came to the far north of huangjincangyu, the world of hidden gold.


    A heavy wind and thunder rumble across, Wang Feng has broken into the air, and immediately let the young and Han monks who stay in this world find out.


    When people see each other, it''s not obvious that they make a lot of noise. Knowing that Wang Feng was in his busy schedule, he came to the world of Tibet and gold. There must be something to do. So they just talked a few words with him, and then they kept silent. They wanted to hear what Wang Feng had to say.


    Wang Feng didn''t talk nonsense either. He said, "the Taoist saints of Sanqing, the Buddha, the great gods of Qing and Han Dynasties, and the great emperor Haotian are on their way back to this world. Your task now is to separate several people to stay in this world, and the rest will return to Lanbing cangyu immediately, and inform elder Duanmu to ensure the smooth or normal operation of the trans space transmission array of Lanbing, Jinhua and QingHan Sanyu, and meet Sanyu at any time... "


    "What''s more, if you see Nizi and Lvzhu, they don''t have to rush back to this world. They wait for their orders in Lanbing. When the ladies arrive at Lanbing, they come to this world with the cloud shuttle. When all the people have assembled in this world, they can go directly to Huangfeng world! "


    Obviously, Wang Feng had already known the thoughts of the ladies, and was really worried about them, so he had to make such an arrangement.


    As early as huofenger and chiyanpeng rushed to lanbingcangyu to pass on the time and place of the Bayu meeting. When they passed through the world of Tibetan gold, they set out with huofenger at the same time, and they haven''t come back until now.


    When the account was finished, all the people were ordered to leave.


    Wang Feng then turned around and stepped on the steps, ready to enter Huangliang Zongda mansion. Suddenly, I thought that the master of this mansion, Qinglan shuangmeng, had fallen, and I felt a sigh in my heart. At present, all the disciples of huangliangzong are under the command of Lord Huaguang.


    Since the end of the Yuhan cangyu war, Hua Guang led nearly ten thousand monks to return to Huangjin cangyu immediately, and then joined up with the following Qing and Han gods, such as Sanqing Daosheng, Buddha, zuiqingzhuo, Yan Shuang couple, Xiong''s brother Dashen, Fu Hu shenzun, who were stationed in Huangjin dream''s departure, and drove north with great momentum.


    Because the site of the meeting is under construction, and before the meeting, there are still many details to be done, so it''s inconvenient for people to enter the Huangfeng world now, so they decided to go to the Tibetan gold world to make plans.


    Just arrived in front of the house, Wang Feng found a light blue dress, graceful, such as jade face, amazing. It is the autumn maple standing on the door.


    Since that day, Wang Feng and Qiu Hanfeng have been separated from each other. Wang Feng directed the big saber against Huang Jin and fought against Yu Han; Qiu Hanfeng''s cultivation is low, and Kuang is also a weak woman. He has to stay in this world with Daosheng, Buddha and other young and Han practitioners.


    Later, Daosheng, Buddha and the gods of the Qing and Han Dynasties got the message from the dragon and others, and rushed to the Kun and Wei dream to stay away from the world, so as to prevent the boundless master from rushing back to Huangjin from Yuhan and cangyu again. Qiuhanfeng stayed here with Nizi, Lvzhu and a few friars of the Qing and Han Dynasties.


    When Nizi and Lvzhu return to lanbingcangyu with huofenger and chiyanpeng to deliver the news about the Bayu conference, qiuhanfeng is alone and lonely. Until today, she has to meet Wang Feng again.


    It''s very pitiful to see autumn''s Maple Pavilion standing there alone. Wang Feng grinned and wanted to comfort her. Unexpectedly, the autumn maple was shining. After a gust of fragrant wind, she fell into Wang Feng''s arms and began to cry.


    Wang Feng was stunned. He thought that qiuhanfeng had always been reserved and reserved, pure and shy. Even though she had feelings for herself, she never boldly revealed anything. It was the color of her dress, which was only light blue and white, just like her temperament. I don''t know why she is abnormal today? What happened?


    As Qiu Hanfeng cried, he said intermittently: "they... They all left, and they didn''t take me with them. They must be... They must think I''m inferior and a burden... I... I''m afraid to stay here alone... I miss my brother... More... I miss you... But you... But you are so busy..."


    Hearing this, Wang Feng was dumb for a while. At the same time, he could not help but let go of his heart. But I don''t know how to comfort her, so I have to put one hand around her and brush her fragrant hair.


    They hugged each other for a long time. Qiuhanfeng seemed to have finished venting his grievances and loneliness. He slowly stopped sobbing. He raised his head and looked up at Wang Feng with tearful eyes. He said: "I... my qiujiabuxu Pavilion, which stood in the blue ice sky at that time, was so brilliant. Now people go to the building collapse and destroy it once..."


    "There are various reasons for this, but the biggest one is that my family didn''t know how to restrain themselves. Even though they had a lot of money before they died, they didn''t know what to do after they died! Just as he said: "watch him get up, watch him have dinner, watch his building collapse..."


    "Thanks to your help, my brother and I can save our lives. I dare not say that we have a thorough understanding of this. But at least we know what is valuable, what can be abandoned, what is priceless, what is fleeting..."


    "Now, I have nothing else to ask, just hope my brother can survive in this troubled times, and you... You won''t leave me..." speaking of this, Qiu Hanfeng''s cheeks fly up two pieces of rosy clouds, can''t help but lower his head, suddenly raised again, asked Wang Feng: "you... Tell me, can you do it?"


    "You have finally grown up..." Wang Feng sighed, gently holding Qiu Hanfeng''s face as bright as jade, staring at her beautiful eyes as clear as spring, and said: "things in the world are like chess, white clouds and black dogs! Even so, one day when I am here, you and your brother will not be the trillions of life in our department. Once there is a disaster, I will never sit back and ignore it. Because their existence or continuation is the responsibility that I can hardly shirk... "


    "Also, it''s your Qiu family, and I will get it back for you..." after a little pause, Wang Feng looked at the distance, suddenly thought of something, and said: "well, you don''t want to think about anything now, in short, you will never be left alone in the future."


    Autumn with maple smell speech, this just broke tears into a smile, face Wuzi also hanging a few drops of crystal clear tears, for a time like pear with rain, times gorgeous. She said in a delicate voice: "you are a man, and you are also the God of the emperor. I hope you can keep your promise to me today. If you leave me alone in the future, I will... I will make the whole family know that you... Say that you eat your words and you will cheat me, a weak woman... "


    At this point, Wang Feng looks at himself with bright eyes. Qiu Han''s maple face is red again, so he has to bury his head deeply in Wang Feng''s arms. It seems that he doesn''t want to lift it away.


    They hugged each other for a long time, and then they separated reluctantly. Wang Feng said: "I''m going to be closed for a few days, and then I want to go to the dark star field to have a look..."


    Autumn with maple raised his head, a face of surprise.


    Seeing this, Wang Feng said with a smile: "don''t worry, the meeting is just around the corner. I won''t rush to go this time. After finding out the situation, I will come back..."


    That day, when Wang Feng left the dark star field with qiuhanfeng, he saw a figure that was not strange. But up to now, Wang Feng can''t remember who that man is and why he appeared in the dark star field. Wang Feng felt uneasy if he didn''t make it clear. At the same time, he felt that something had been neglected.


    You know, Wang Feng had never been to the dark star before, but in it, he found a figure he had seen. It must be a man from the eight worlds.


    For the dark star domain, in addition to the figure and the channel of Hong Wukou, there are many mysteries that have not been solved. In Wang Feng''s opinion, it would be absolutely significant if the dark star region had already had countless ties with the human system eight universe.


    It is very likely that the dark star domain is also closely related to the safety of human system Bayu! The degree of its danger is no less than the boundless master who respected Tao that day.


    However, Wang Feng now confirmed one thing, that is, the boundless master, has not been completely killed.


    Wang Feng didn''t worry much about this, because he already had a problem in his heart.


    At present, the most urgent task is to take advantage of the gap before the great freedom robbery, to clarify and sort out the dark star domain or the whole human system, without leaving any future trouble, and then concentrate on resolving the robbery or flying to the ancient domain, so Wang Feng will not be divided into two purposes!

 Chapter 540

    After talking with Qiu Hanfeng for a while, they turn into the hall. Wang Feng found a quiet room in the rear Hall of Huangliang Zong. After explaining a few words to Han Feng, he closed the door immediately.


    Wang Feng was seriously injured in the battle with Wu Jing''s high-level projection in Yuhan tianwai at that time. Later, Hong Wu passed on Yin and Yang mysteries. Not only has his injury recovered, but also his cultivation has improved a little. His understanding of Yin, Yang and Hunyuan mysteries, as well as the two secrets of dianxing and Baoshou, goes a step further.


    Since Dao pointed to Huang Jin, he went to fight Yu Han again. To tell you the truth, Wang Feng hasn''t really concentrated on his meditation. So he decided to close the Bayu conference a little while while it was still nearly a month away, and then go to do other things.


    The door of the quiet room is closed, and Wang Feng and Qiu Hanfeng are separated from each other. It wasn''t until a long time later that Wang Feng in the quiet room sat down with his knees crossed. A moment later, he entered the state of forgetting things and me.


    Outside, Qiu Hanfeng turned around and sat down in a place. He supported himself with his hand and looked at the quiet room with the stone door closed. It seems that from now on, she will wait for the day when Wang Feng leaves.


    Although at this moment, qiuhanfeng is still alone, but I do not know why, in the silence outside the quiet room, a sense of satisfaction and a sense of home comes into her heart, which makes her feel very stable or peaceful.


    Time passed quietly inside and outside the quiet room, as if the back hall of huangliangzong had become another immortal cave.


    There is no calendar day in the mountains, and the cold does not know the year.


    In the twinkling of an eye, a few days passed, and Wang Feng has no sign of going through the customs. To this, autumn contains maple to pour also not anxious. Because she knew that when her cultivation reached Wang Feng''s level, the longer she was closed, the more obvious the effect was. Otherwise, it would have been a long time ago.


    In these days, autumn maple in all kinds of boring, will have some strange flowers and plants, planted in this small world. These exotic flowers and plants were originally collected by Wang Feng in several interfaces near the Tibetan gold realm.


    After collecting these massive treasures, Hanfeng and Nizi Lvzhu sorted out their names and sent them back to Tiandao League of Qing and Han Dynasties together with the returned jade box to danqifang for use. But some of the more beautiful or strange flowers and plants, three women quietly left a little, anyway, so many, also don''t care about this one two.


    Wang Feng had already known about it, but he laughed at it. Everyone has a love of beauty. What''s more, these three blooming girls?


    Exotic flowers and plants take root. Autumn maple and a little layout of a ban, you can let flowers bloom, luxuriant grass.


    A few days later, I saw outside the quiet room, colorful, fragrant, refreshing. Make this desolate and gloomy Huangliang zonghou hall, add a strong spring.


    After several hours of negotiation, a large-scale meeting in the first palace of cangyu celestial kingdom in the Qing and Han Dynasties finally came to an end. Fourteen ladies, including the great gods, the goddess of yaochi, the four emperors and Yu Linglong, also breathed a sigh of relief.


    For no other reason, who didn''t want to go to Huang jincangyu to attend the Bayu grand meeting? But it''s not realistic to go all the way. I have to leave some to look after my family. As a result, the biggest problem arises: who should go and who should stay?


    It is undeniable that the atmosphere of the whole conference is lively and intense. Those who can enter the first palace to attend the meeting are all those with old qualifications and high status. Everyone has the same mentality. Why can''t others go themselves?


    In desperation, the lady of yaochi, the lady of yulinglong and the four emperors had to draw lots to solve the problem.


    Drawing lots seems like a joke, but I have to say that there is no better way than this. Those in the grasp are naturally jubilant and call for "good luck"; And those who have not been caught can only blame their luck.


    The quota was fixed. Due to the lack of time, they decided to go on the road immediately. The fastest and safest way is to use the trans space transmission array for long-distance or large-scale transmission. However, due to the large number of people and the limited number of transmission arrays, they decided to start in three batches.


    The first group, of course, are the people in the first palace. Yulinglong let Huangfu Zhongtian couple stay in Xiuzhen world, and let Qin Zheng and other elders in the League sit in the palace; At the same time, let Huangfu Longcheng and kongya Shenwang continue to manage Yanwu hall. During the Bayu conference, it is necessary to maintain the normal operation of the whole Tiandao League.


    This time, the first palace went to Huangjin: Fourteen ladies headed by Yu Linglong; Wang Wu and Wang Jie, together with Xiang Kun and Chen Xiaoshi, left the pass in time; Wu Neng, commander in chief, and Xiaohu, Hansen and Jin Ao, who are not long in the new Jin spirit realm; Huangfu ziri couple and Yuqin fairy, qingjianzi, jingxingzi three people;


    Finally, from the sea of blood in a hurry to the seven kill. He put the affairs of xuehaidao in the charge of his five assassins; As for the channel, naturally, 15 medieval demons were still under strict control. Today''s seven kills also occupy the body of an ancient god with disastrous clouds, and their strength has greatly increased. This time they are on the road with the people of the first Prince''s residence, and their safety will not be a problem.


    Just when the people in the first Prince''s residence came to the first transmission array, four more young men followed them.


    They were dressed in black, red, gold and green. After Yu Linglong found out, she just wanted to drink, but was blocked by Ouyang; And Hongyun waved to the four and asked them to join.


    On one side, people naturally knew the details of the four young people, so they didn''t say anything, and each of them was laughing with the four young people. In the face of Wang Wu and Wang Jie''s brother and sister, the four youths showed fear, as if they were often punished by them.


    After entering the teleportation array, Yu Linglong urged the magic formula, and saw ten thousand rays of light rising into the sky. After a sharp flash, the first group of people from the royal family who attended the meeting disappeared.


    Soon, the second batch of arrivals arrived. It is the great gods of the great world and the four emperors and immortals of the celestial world, including the relatives of emperor Haotian''s mansion.


    This time, naturally, the two gods of the new Taijing, the former Tianjin and Dixing, did not follow. The two of them, together with dozens of gods left behind in the great god world, temporarily commanded the 500 envoys under Wang Feng''s command to ensure the safety of the whole Qing Han cangyu.


    The second group of people, headed by several great gods, came first. Behind them were the lady of yaochi and the relatives of Haotian emperor''s house. Xiaoyu and Longwu were also there; Then there are the four emperors, including the stars and immortals in the celestial world. Because of Wang Feng''s relationship, the three of them are closer.


    After the second group left by using the teleportation array, it took a long time for the third group to arrive.


    Because the third group did not attend the general meeting of the first Prince''s residence, they only received the notice of assembly, so they came late.


    They are: the king of hell with two princes, Bingyi Dijun and his subordinates; The demon emperor of Pengcheng, together with the three demon princes, returned to the star eating Demon Lord and his subordinates shortly after QingHan''s return; Prince Jinsheng''s belt is the same as the one who returned to the Qing and Han Dynasties;


    As well as the five gods of the sub god world, the netherworld God, the Tibetan Bodhisattva, etc. As for the ghost and the underworld, they stayed at the netherworld department and did not come this time.


    It is worth mentioning that because of the relationship among Wushuang, Jinmei and Youyou, QingHan, cangyu and youyou have become Wang Feng''s confidants, and the status and identity of the three main dark realms have improved a lot. They will no longer be hostile or hostile to the upper three realms as before.


    But these three armies, through the instant transmission of the teleportation array, soon arrived at Lanbing across the whole Jinhua cangyu. Meanwhile, the monk Wu Chen, who stayed in Jinhua cangyu, got on the last bus of the hell king and his party and came to Lanbing.


    Blue ice cangyu blue dry world, Duanmu Xiaotian with his men, and huofenger, chiyanpeng, as well as Nizi, Lvzhu and others, guard beside a transmission array, waiting for the arrival of the people.


    I saw the big array suddenly a buzzing sound, followed by the silver light shining, the divine light flowing, like water gently swing, dense figures, looming in the array.


    The people of the first king''s mansion and Tiandao League have arrived!

 Chapter 541

    Seeing all the people come out, Duanmu Xiaotian and others come forward and bow to greet each other. When we meet, we can express our joy. Xiang Kun and duanmuwen, just out, come to duanmuxiaotian, duanmuwen is a head into duanmuxiaotian''s arms.


    "All right, all right..." Duanmu Xiaotian laughed and patted duanmuwen, saying: "you are such a big person, and you are like a child, and you are not afraid of other people''s jokes!" Father and daughter haven''t seen each other for a long time. This action has made people smile and feel sad.


    After a while, Yu Linglong asked ninzi and Lvzhu, "where''s cirrus? What about sister Hanfeng? "


    "My brother asked us to wait for our sisters here. He said that when our sisters arrived, we could go to Huang Jin cangyu to collect gold. Now, my brother and sister Hanfeng are there... "Before she finished, the green pearl said:" listen to my brother, it''s to let everyone gather in the world of gold, and then go to the world of yellow wind. "


    After hearing this, they decided to leave immediately, regardless of the long-distance fatigue.


    Duanmu Xiaotian will also go with them, so he orders his men to wait here to meet the next two groups of people, and tells them to go to the gold world of Huangjin cangyu; Huo feng''er and Chi Yanpeng left the spatial coordinates of the world of Tibetan gold for later comers.


    Because blue ice cangyu has not yet established a docking transmission array with Huang Jin cangyu, they have to use flying magic weapons to cross the abyss of Taixu between them.


    Seeing that Nizi took out the cloud shuttle, the ladies knew that Wang Feng had already made preparations, and their hearts were very happy. So all the people in the first palace, Duanmu Xiaotian, Nizi, Lvzhu, huofenger, chiyanpeng, etc. entered chuanyunsuo.


    As one of the best weapons for space flight, the size of the cloud piercing shuttle is amazing. It''s no surprise that it can hold only a few hundred people, and its speed is far faster than the speed of light.


    I saw a flash of light on the shuttle body, and then a sharp sound of "whew" broke away.


    In chuanyunsuo, Nizi, Lvzhu, huofenger and others tell all the things that Wang Feng has experienced since he left QingHan. After hearing this, they were amazed again, and then they decided to take advantage of the journey to adjust their breath and recover some fatigue caused by several times of driving.


    At this time, behind the cloud piercing shuttle, there is also a golden space flying weapon, which has been shuttling through the void. The great gods and the people in the celestial world also entered the abyss of Taixu between blue and yellow, and went to the world of gold;


    After a while, a dark and ferocious space flying weapon appeared in the abyss of Taixu. It turned into a dark light and flashed at Huang Jin cangyu.


    The third group of attendants, such as the dark three realms, the fifth emperor of the second God and the king of dizang, are also crossing Taixu. Its goal, the first stop is also huangjincangyu hidden gold.


    In the quiet room, Wang Feng is still meditating. Half a month had passed since he entered the quiet room. It is not only far from the original days, but also beyond the expectation of Wang Feng himself and Qiu Hanfeng.


    After more than ten days of close door, Wang Feng''s harvest in the near future has finally been consolidated, and he has a new insight and experience. Learning endless four words, is now Wang Feng''s biggest sigh.


    As for the extent of Wang Feng''s cultivation strength and how much he has improved after this pass, Wang Feng himself is not so clear at present. Maybe only in actual combat can he know.


    Qiuhanfeng is still sitting quietly outside the quiet room, with a face of happiness and intoxication, and looking forward to the stone door closed quiet room for a long time. The ten days of silence and solitude were not long for her. On the contrary, she felt a sense of passing away in a hurry.


    "A kind of hope or expectation, plus a kind of peace or watch, for me, is a kind of satisfaction or happiness." Autumn with maple eyes flow, one side looking at the stone door of the quiet room, one side thinking in the heart.


    A clear roar came out from the quiet room through the thick stone gate. Qiu Hanfeng, who was sitting there, woke up with a start. He stood up and stared at the stone gate. He couldn''t help but have a heart beat: "are you going to pass at last?"


    Yu Linglong and his party started from QingHan, and after nearly ten days'' crossing over Sanyu, they entered the abyss of Taixu between Lanyu and Huangyu; Nearly ten days later, the world of hidden gold was in sight. A careful calculation shows that it is less than ten days before the date of the Bayu meeting.


    "Sister Yu, and other sisters, the world of hidden gold has arrived..." Nizi stood in front of the crystal window in chuanyunsuo, pointing to a huge mirror like interface in front of her, showing humanity to all.


    "Good. Everybody, get ready to break the air and enter the boundary! " Yu Linglong gave an order.


    A streamer with a long shadow of fire roared through the sky and thundered through the world of gold for a long time.


    In the deafening roar, the streamer suddenly flashed and disappeared. When it reappeared, it was not far from huangliangzong''s palace and was still three feet above the ground. After a flash of silver light, the shuttle disappeared. Instead, more than a hundred figures stopped on the ground.


    After Nizi put away the cloud shuttle, they all took a look. Outside the palace, there were only a few people standing there. The first one, with a blue skirt, is extremely beautiful and elegant. It is autumn maple.


    A few people behind him were the monks of Qing and Han Dynasties who stayed in this world.


    "Why are there only a few of you? What about the others? And... Where are cirrus clouds? " When people get together, they can see that the world is empty and there is no one else. Yu Linglong asked with a frown.


    "He... Elder brother, he went out of the pass a few days ago. He said he was going to do something, and then he would rush back to this world..." Qiu Hanfeng answered, "as for other people... Well, since the end of the company, there are only so many people left in this world."


    Yu Linglong nodded and suddenly heard red cloud cry: "who is that! He left before we arrived! Are you looking at us and avoiding us on purpose... "


    "Sister, don''t talk nonsense!" After Hongyun finished, Qingxia said, "just on the way, you know, brother''s business is busy and bloody, what''s important? You... Not only don''t worry about understanding, but also complain. You... You... Don''t love your brother as much as usual! "


    After hearing this, everyone was silent for a while, knowing that what Qingxia said was true. And red cloud also know the slip, extremely remorseful, bowed his head and whispered: "I''m sorry, sister, i... I''m wrong! I''m just talking about it for fun... "


    "Well, well, the whole family can''t talk about the two families..." Yu Linglong said quickly. She looked around and said, "outside the palace, who arranged it? With this intention, the desolation of this world has been reduced a lot... "


    Besides the palace, it is Lizi Lvzhu and Hanfeng sannv who have planted many exotic flowers and plants, green trees and vines, and springs flowing around the palace. The palace in this desolate interface is like an oasis in the desert, adding a lot of vitality.


    "Who else? Naturally, it''s me... "Ni Zi opened her mouth excitedly. She saw Lu Zhu Snort and said," of course, there are sister Lu Zhu and sister Han Feng! "


    They all laughed for a while, then led the way to the palace in front of Qiu Hanfeng.


    Before entering the palace, there was a violent earthquake in the space, followed by another heavy thunder from far and near. It was obvious that someone came through the space again.


    A little surprised, they stopped, stood at the gate of the palace and turned to the sky. I saw countless golden light coming, rumbling and galloping, like a heavenly horse.


    Duanmu Xiaotian laughed and said: "it''s really a coincidence! The great gods such as Sanqing Daosheng, Yanshuang zuiquangzuo, and the Buddha and Haotian emperor are also here.... "


    It turned out that when Lord Huaguang returned from yuhancangyu, he joined with Taoist saints, Buddhists and other great gods, and more than ten thousand people came to the world of hidden gold. Later, when he passed through the Fangyin Kingdom, considering that there were too many people, Lord Huaguang stopped in the kingdom for a while, and arranged for more than ten thousand monks.


    Daosheng, Buddha, zuiqingzhuo Haotian and others simply follow Huaguang sect leader to Huaguang sect for a rest. Seeing that there was nothing important at the moment, all the people stayed at the grand master Huaguang''s invitation and stayed for a while just waiting for the opening of the Bayu conference.


    On the one hand, Lord Huaguang took people to visit fangyinjie and benzong, on the other hand, he sent people to huangfengjie and cangjinjie to inquire about the news.


    Nearly 20 days of people''s sojourn in fangyinjie passed quickly.


    When all the people in the first palace of Qing and Han Dynasty just came to the world of Cangjin, the Taoist sage, the Buddha, the great gods Haotian and Huaguang also arrived!

 Chapter 542

    In front of the landing steps, Daosheng, Buddha, zuiqingzhuo and other great gods, Haotian, Huaguang and others gathered with the people in the first palace. In the midst of the chatter, the second group of young and Han people, the great gods and the immortals of the celestial world, have entered the world by a shining flying weapon.


    It''s natural for a family to meet. Moreover, the leading figures of QingHan cangyu, such as Sanqing Daosheng, Buddha and haotianye, have already been here. Naturally, everyone has a big ceremony to pay homage to them.


    Not to mention Haotian and Buddha, Sanqing Taoist saint has a very old qualification and has a long history. He is also the lineage of Hongjun. It can be said that in the human system, the eight universes, and even the respect for Tao, and then in the whole original universe, Sanqing is absolutely an important symbol of Taoism.


    Because Sanqing was highly respected, disciples all over the world, so in the Qing and Han Dynasties, only Taijing was called the realm of the great God, in order to avoid the taboo of Taiqing Daosheng;


    Haotian God is the leader of the three realms, and also a branch of the ancient god of the emperor. His qualification and status are also transcendent. With him here, the whole celestial world, including the four emperors, must also come forward to salute.


    As for the Buddha, there is something extraordinary about the word "zu". Today, Bayu Buddhism is prosperous, and it has the potential to compete with the broad and long-standing Taoism, and its strength is not weak. In addition, the Buddha was modest and had a good relationship with Sanqing, Haotian and others. He was also close to Wang Feng or Tiandao League.


    In the hearts of all the people, the status of the Buddha has become similar to that of Sanqing and Haotian, and they have to pay homage to him.


    Seven kill, who followed the first Prince''s residence, had been together with the two star kings of broken army and greedy wolf. They talked and laughed endlessly. They were very happy. The three evil spirits of the past are reunited today. And Huangfu Feixue and Huangfu liefeng were beside each other, saying something warmly.


    Two groups of people travel thousands of miles and meet in this strange world. They have different feelings in their hearts. They are excited and excited. For a moment, people didn''t enter the hall. They just talked about it in front of the gate. It was very lively.


    As he spoke, the space roared. A dark aircraft, with a long dark light, came through the air. After a few breath, it stopped not far from the palace. The masters of the dark three realms and the five kings of the second gods have also arrived.


    Seeing this, they gradually shut down their voices, turned their heads and looked. Suddenly, they saw a beautiful shadow. Wushuang, Jinmei and youyou had already rushed out to meet them.


    As a result, all three groups of people from QingHan cangyu have arrived.


    In the uproar, everyone was saying hello to each other, smiling, it was lively again. It was not until a long time later that all the people entered the temple.


    Everyone was disappointed to learn that Wang Feng was not there. Coupled with the tiredness of the journey, they had to find a rest place to rest. I''m going to have another party the next day to discuss things.


    Wang Feng left the pass a few days ago and left qiuhanfeng. Then he went to the dark star region to explore. All the way fast, wandering between, has ignored its inside, melt empty big law and Space folding law, formless, but also across the infinite.


    Tens of thousands of light-years away, which takes half an hour, Wang Feng will come to the location of spatial coordinates.


    Just about to tear the space interlayer into, suddenly saw two figures, suddenly ran out. Because Wang Feng has not yet put away the great method of melting and hollowing, the two did not find that Wang Feng was close at hand. But he also startled Wang Feng.


    The heart said: "it seems that the dark star domain is really related to the eight universes of human beings... I don''t know where the universe is or where the clan is..." Wang Feng held his breath and thought anxiously that what he was worried about really came true.


    He carefully scanned the two men''s accomplishments with his mind. Wang Feng knew that they should be in the realm of God. But Wang Feng knew that the dark star realm had always been called the realm of the strong. For example, these two deities were just two ordinary small roles in a certain sect in the dark star realm.


    A little relieved, Wang Feng decided not to enter the dark star region for the time being. First, he intercepted the two people''s chanting and understood some information.


    In Taixu, we can only communicate with each other by means of mental power. With Wang Feng''s strong sense of mind, it''s easy to intercept the sound of mental power between people below the ancient realm, not to mention two monks in the divine realm.


    Both of them were young, with ordinary appearance and ordinary dress, one in grey and the other in brown. Most of the eye lines of the scouts are not noticeable. After seeing it, it is hard to recall in retrospect. Wang Feng has been in power for many years, and naturally knows the truth, so he pays more attention to these two people.


    Wang Feng''s chanting power swings lightly, and he is about to hear their transmission word by word.


    "Huhuhufa, do you think the palace master sent us out this time for any other task besides looking for the white dress scholar of that year?" The young man in grey asked with a frown.


    Hearing the words "Xiushi in white", Wang Feng moved in his heart and thought, "palace master? What palace master? Is it the Qianxiu palace in the dark star realm? " Listen attentively.


    The young man, surnamed Hu in brown, looked cold and blinking, and said, "Lang Xianfeng, what other tasks do you think there are? This lady in white is just like looking for a needle in a haystack for us... I think the intention of the palace master is just a little reward for the kindness of that lady in white. Twenty years ago, in QingHan cangyu, if not for the lady in white who arrived in time, whether the palace master could get away was still between two possibilities... "


    Hearing this, Wang Feng was both surprised and suspicious. A headless case 20 years ago was only confirmed today. Although he had guessed before, it was only a guess after all. Now he has determined eight or nine points in his mind.


    At the same time, he thought that the dark star field had already set foot in the human system of Bayu. Only from what Wang Feng knew, first there was Buxu Wulao, the ancestor of qiuhanfeng, and then there was this palace master. As for the unknown, I don''t know how many people from the dark star realm have sneaked into Renxi Bayu.


    However, Wang Feng also wants to confirm that he should try his best to know more about the dark star region, but it is not enough to just listen to the sound of the two people in front of him.


    "Time is running out. The Bayu meeting is just around the corner. Linglong, they are afraid that they have already arrived... Well, there is no other way..." Wang Feng clenched his teeth, and the law of space-time imprisonment suddenly burst out. Two groups of fog, one gold and one silver, immediately enveloped the two people close at hand!


    The two people in front of them are just the realm of God, and the comparison of Wang Feng is no different from the world. The mysterious law of time and space is used by Wang Feng at this time, and it is difficult for anyone below the ancient realm to escape or break.


    Under the double fog of gold and silver, they couldn''t move immediately. That is to say, their respective thinking consciousness also stopped working in this moment. Only two people stare at eyes, empty and confused, look dull, like a fool.


    "Yin Yang translocation!" Wang Feng in the heart a deep drink, two wisps of mental cohesion into two gold lines, shot out. On the surface of the two gold wires, there was a thin layer of black or white mist winding around them. This light black-and-white fog is transformed by the mystery of yin and Yang, which can break the law of time and space.


    I saw the two gold lines flash away, shooting into the rolling double fog of gold and silver, and then darting in from the center of their eyebrows.


    "Jinnian searching for soul!"


    Wang Feng, who was invisible, closed his eyes and absorbed countless messages from the two gold wires.


    But for a moment, Wang Feng had searched their spirit sea thoroughly, and the law of time and space had not been removed. They still stood there, unable to move, as if in a daze.


    With a wave of Wang Feng''s big sleeve, the gold thread darted back, while the gold and silver mist was churning, and disappeared in an instant. The two golden awns shot out from the fingertip and disappeared into the two stupefied people.


    After finishing all this, Wang Feng left without hesitation, did not enter the dark star domain, only carried out the Space folding rules, and quickly stepped on the golden world of Huang Jin cangyu.


    It was only when Wang Feng was hundreds of millions of miles away in the past that the two men, who were imprisoned first and then searched for their souls, woke up in a daze. They looked at each other and realized that there was nothing abnormal. It seemed like a short period of absence or trance.


    Even the time of self induction does not pass or pause at all. The law of time and space is mysterious. With Wang Feng''s power, what''s the difficulty of stealing a moment from the original space and time?


    After Wang Feng searched their souls, he easily erased their uncomfortable memories, and then left a space mark on them. In this way, not only did they not find out, but Wang Feng could know their exact location as long as they were no more than three cangyu away from Wang Feng.


    They talked a few more words. The young man surnamed Hu offered a green flying weapon, and they flashed in. Then he saw that the flying weapon turned into a green light and shot away in the direction of human system Bayu.

 Chapter 543

    From their memory, Wang Feng learned many things and knew that the original guess was correct.


    In one step, Wang Feng has crossed hundreds of millions of miles. At the same time, he thought: "twenty years ago, in order to find the ancient veins of the earth, I entered the world in the Qing and Han Dynasties for nearly a hundred years. After Taiyue talked about Taoism, he drifted around the world for some time. At that time, Ren Wuyou or Wujing master turned into a scholar in white and came to QingHan.... "


    "It''s very possible that in order to expand her influence and select outstanding people, Xiushi Bai traveled all over the world and came to Wudang Mountain. And outside the human world, my two emissaries fell because the master of Qianxiu palace in the dark star realm also sneaked into my QingHan at that time, but they were found by the two emissaries... "


    "The dark star realm is secretive. The master of Qianxiu palace must have a bad intention to enter QingHan. It''s probably the same purpose as the boundless masters to select talents, expand power and find out the general situation of each universe by the way..."


    "Who knows Qianxiu palace master, after entering QingHan, he was discovered by my second emissary. Qianxiu Palace''s major is self-improvement, but he is alone and deeply. He dare not entangle with ER Zhi Shi, so he wants to run away. When Er Zhi Shi just wants to break the rune and send a message to other Zhi Shi or experts, he is killed by the boundless expert, that is, Xiushi Bai. "


    "From this point of view, the master of Qianxiu palace and the master of Wujing have a close relationship. The two uninvited guests did not dare to stay, for fear that they would be entangled by the high-ranking officials of the Qing and Han Dynasties. As a result, they may not have time to talk with each other, so they ran away from each other.... "


    Think of here, Wang Feng''s forehead can''t help a little sweat, repeatedly whispered "fluke fluke.".


    "So when the boundless master is surrounded by us, he doesn''t escape to the dark star field, but rushes into the jade cold sky. It can be seen that Tianzun''s way has nothing to do with the dark star field. If Wujing master and Qianxiu palace master really got together 20 years ago, it would be another scene now. I''m from Bayu, and I''m afraid I''m in danger... "


    "However, there was no information about the figure in their memory; The most urgent task now is to ensure the smooth opening and closing of the Bayu conference, and then to find out the haunted boundless masters and kill them thoroughly. Finally, it''s the turn of the dark star domain... "


    As Wang Feng was on his way, he had already made up his mind. He felt that everything was complicated and that there was a long way to go.


    "In any case, before the great calamity comes, we must completely eliminate the internal and external troubles of the human system Bayu, and then work together with Bayu to resolve the great calamity... And then... And then, I''m afraid that it''s time for me to step into the ancient environment and cross the ancient calamity, and it''s time to leave..."


    Take a deep breath. Wang Feng is in the process of illness. His whole body is full of real money. Soon after, the world of gold is in sight.


    In the hall of huangliangzong, the people of Qing and Han Dynasties are gathering for business. To everyone''s surprise, it is Huangfu liefeng, the first female sword God of Qing and Han Dynasties, who presides over the meeting.


    I saw her dress, wonderful eyes circulation, its charming and gorgeous appearance, unexpectedly also can''t cover up the vigorous and heroic.


    When she presided over the meeting, people were a little surprised at first. Later, when they thought about it, they were relieved. After all, Huangfu liefeng is not only old in qualification, but also the first female sword God of QingHan cangyu. She has been famous for many years. What''s more, she is also the aunt of Wang Feng''s eighth wife, Huangfu Feixue.


    His status, cultivation and strength are not to be mentioned. However, liefeng, Huangfu, is not deep-seated and forthright, and does not let men do things. His conduct has been fairly accepted by everyone. So there is nothing wrong with her being able to preside over the meeting.


    Although liefenggao, Huangfu, sat in the hall and presided over the meeting, she was not excited and complacent. Instead, she frowned slightly, as if she were worried.


    She said: "the conference will be held in a few days, but I think there is only one thing to decide whether the conference will be successful or not..."


    At this point, lie Feng sighed and didn''t go on.


    At the beginning of the Qing Dynasty, Tianzun asked, "Oh? What''s the matter? Why don''t you just say so? "


    At the first glance of emperor Tianzun, Huangfu liefeng said, "it''s not the Junling of Daozu! It''s a great reward. "They asked the emperor to cash it..." when they heard this, they were silent. Sanqing''s look was extremely complicated. Hongjun is their master. Although what liefeng said was true, it was about Daozu. How dare Sanqing express her opinion?


    "There are a large number of meritorious people this time, but the utensils are limited. It''s not enough to sell the stupid boy..." liefeng, Huangfu, was worried. "If the meritorious people don''t get a reward at the meeting, it''s going to turn the world upside down? In this way, it not only damaged the reputation of emperor Wang, but also made Daozu bear the name of "words without faith."


    Huangfu liefeng shakes her head and sighs. She scolds Daozu in front of Sanqing. She is the only one in the world who dares to do so. However, as a woman, what she said is the truth. Sanqing is helpless and unable to refute it. Even if Daozu is present, I''m afraid it''s hard to argue with her.


    "Only women and villains are hard to support!" In this moment, Sanqing''s heart, coincidentally flashed this sentence.


    After glancing at Sanqing from the corner of his eye, liefeng continued to sigh: "magic weapon, magic pill, plus mental skill, xuanshu and so on, we need a lot of them, but we can''t take them out either. After all, the amount of them captured on the battlefield is limited. A drop in the bucket... A drop in the bucket!"


    At this point, Huangfu liefeng stood up, graceful and graceful, waved his hand and sighed: "it''s nothing! It''s better to return to QingHan as soon as possible and never leave home. When you don''t get it, you meet someone else, and you are ridiculed as "the poor are stingy and stingy, and you are fat"... Do you want to hear that? Anyway, I can''t stand it! It''s over


    A series of words, let everyone in the audience dumbfounded, stay on the spot! After firing the firecracker, liefeng sat down again, half leaning on the chair, supporting her forehead with one hand, looking very miserable.


    In the silence, suddenly, a strange cry came from the hall: "who dares to slander me? Kill one when you see one, kill two when you see two... "


    With "pa" a crisp sound came, the call suddenly stopped. The Third Prince of mobiao covered his face with his hand and looked very aggrieved; The demon emperor of Pengcheng stood beside him, breathlessly, with a black beard under his chin. He yelled at the demon: "how can you plug in here..."


    "Everything can''t be more than a word! Even if we are demons, we must be reasonable! Don''t we let others say that we''ve done something wrong? Defending the mouth of the people is better than defending Sichuan. There are more than thousands of strong monks in Bayu? Did you kill them all? I''ll beat you, you bastard... "


    With these words, Peng Cheng was so angry that he tried to fight. But he was caught by the hell king and the golden prince. For a moment, there was a commotion under the hall.


    Sanqing, Buddha, Haotian and others, though speechless, had their own ups and downs. They all thought, "I''ve wasted many years of practice, but when I treasure myself, I''ve narrowed my mind. I can''t see a woman and a demon emperor in a small world..."


    Thinking of this, looking at each other, Taiqing Daosheng first stood up and said in a deep voice: "shame! Thanks to the care of emperor Wang, I have not been damaged in this battle. Today, the great emperor Wang convened the Bayu meeting only to keep his promise, but also to find it hard to make ends meet. What''s more, it has a bearing on the reputation of our Qing and Han Dynasties and the reputation of our teacher, Daozu.... "


    "As a member of the Qing and Han Dynasties, I have to do my best... Although I''m not talented, I have a lot of experience in alchemy and making utensils. Over time, I have accumulated a lot of knowledge in the Treasury... This treasury is not much, but also a lot... Today, let''s give it up together..."


    Taiqing Daosheng, whose alchemy, eight universe, no one can out of its right, known as the "old king of Dan.". It is needless to say that the elixir of the elixir is also effective for those who practice in ancient times;


    The magic weapons, magic weapons and sharp weapons refined by him are not only huge in quantity, but also of high quality.


    When liefeng, Huangfu, heard the words, there was a flash of light in her eyes, but she was blocked by a slender hand on her forehead, and no one saw it.

 Chapter 544

    With Taiqing Daosheng''s leading role, Yuqing Daosheng has also contributed his collection for many years, which is not inferior to Taiqing;


    As for Shangqing Daosheng, Daohao Lingbao. As the name suggests, the family background of Lingbao daozun is not bad either. Because he is the youngest disciple of Hongjun, he is deeply favored by Naishi. It''s extraordinary just because it''s given by taozu.


    Put away the three storage tools given by the Taoist priest of Sanqing Dynasty, Huangfu liefeng suddenly comes to the spirit, but she can''t immediately know how many items are good or bad in these three storage tools. But what kind of person is Sanqing? How can self destruct signboards damage reputation? The gifts are not only large, but also rare.


    At the moment, liefeng even said thanks, but forced to smile, a calm look, and not humble, seems to be of course. With this look, Sanqing and all the people on the scene were confused. They thought that liefeng''s business was business. Didn''t she think these were not enough?


    Then, the Buddha also gave a big praise to the Buddha, stood up, and gave liefeng a golden pearl - xumizhu.


    This bead is also a space magic weapon. It can hold a Xumi mountain, but its shape is only the size of a pigeon''s egg. Only from the perspective of the space magic instrument that contains things, it is extraordinary, so the things it contains are not much different.


    There was a burst of TUT tut exclamation under the hall, which not only marveled at the wealth of Buddhism, but also marveled at the generosity of the four people.


    Under the leadership of these four people, Haotian God, the goddess of yaochi, and the four emperors also expressed their views. The six masters of heaven have been in charge of the three realms for many years. Can they be compared with the ordinary people of the same level;


    Then, the king of dizang, the five kings of the second God, and others are also the masters of one side. Although their collection is limited, they also have magic weapons that they can hold. At the moment, each of the six presented a storage bag.


    The leader of the dark three realms under the hall discussed in a low voice for a while. Then he came out one after another, handed in a storage weapon, and said to lie Feng: "I have no treasure in the dark three realms. They are all magic weapons and demon soldiers. It''s a little bit of our intention..."


    It''s hard to be gracious. Liefeng knows that this is the modesty of the Lord of the dark three realms. Some top-quality magic weapons and demon soldiers are also graded and can compete with them, just like the artifact; Among the eight universes, there are many different kinds of cultivation. For these different kinds of cultivation, these magic weapons, magic weapons, monsters and monsters are more difficult than magic weapons.


    Seeing that the three masters of the dark world were generous, the rest of them couldn''t sit still any more! As a result, all the great gods left one after another, including Wang Feng''s fourteen wives, to some extent.


    For a moment, the whole Huangliang Zongfu hall was like a donation meeting, grand and lively, full of a strong sense of harmony.


    On the one hand, liefeng of Huangfu calculated in his mind what he had gained from the conference, and on the other hand, the sealing up of the major battlefields was estimated to be almost enough; Looking at the crowd with a smile, her beautiful eyes were flowing, her face was full of spring breeze, and from time to time she said thank you to the crowd. There is no such helpless and decadent state a moment ago.


    See here, Sanqing, Buddha in the heart of the four "click" once, faint feeling like Huangfu liefeng when.


    "So, she... She''s acting a good play! It seems that the performance is a great success! In the future, if anyone thinks that Huangfu liefeng has... This one has chest but no brain, long hair, short insight, no intention, straightforward temperament and so on, I have to point to his nose and call him "pig".... "


    Sanqing and Buddha looked at each other without expression, but they thought so fiercely in their hearts.


    Huangfu liefeng has been famous for a long time. She is as beautiful as a flower and has a slightly plump chest. She has a fiery nature and is a bit rude. So many people offend her.


    But she was too high in cultivation, and she was also the wife of Yan Shuang, the God of law enforcement in the past. The friars who had been bullied by her knew that there was no hope of revenge, so they had to scold her behind her back for "having chest but no brain", so as to talk about * * and vent their dissatisfaction.


    Sanqing and Buddha''s disciples are all over the world. Naturally, they know the four words of revenge for liefeng. So after feeling cheated by her, they saw lie Feng''s dimples close at hand. They could not help but think of these four words.


    As he was speaking, a heavy thunder passed, and the space trembled. Duanmu Xiaotian stood up with a look of surprise and exclaimed: "the leader of the king League... The great emperor... Has come back..."


    Among you, Duanmu Xiaotian cultivation is the highest. It''s Wang Feng who comes back from the dark star field after he breaks into the sky just by sweeping through his mind.


    Duanmu roared to the sky and devoted himself to hard cultivation. Coupled with the unique conditions of Tiandao League, today''s realm, like Wang Feng''s, has reached the top of the world. However, its real strength or combat power has surpassed that of lingu, and it has gone straight to the semi ancient realm.


    What''s more, his idea is the same as Wang Feng''s, that is, to give up the temporary and semi temporary environment and prepare to succeed in one stroke!


    The thunder is not exhausted, and Wang Feng''s speed is so fast that he doesn''t wait for everyone to go out to meet Wang Da Di. In a twist of light and shadow, people have come to Huangliang Zongfu hall.


    Many of them were sitting away to give a big gift. Many of them were Wang Feng''s elders and relatives. How could Wang Feng bear it? The next wave of prestige broke out and prevented people from paying homage.


    After Huang Fu''s liefeng and his wives delivered the message in time, Wang Feng learned that most of the people on the scene were generous and devoted to support the Bayu conference. Now he was very grateful, and a big stone fell in his heart. On the contrary, he bowed to the people and said thanks.


    Who among the people dares not to move like a mountain and accept the rites of the great emperor? For a while, they either avoided or returned, and there was another chaos in the hall.


    As the host of the conference, liefeng, Huangfu, said: "complicated rites and redundant festivals do harm to people! If it goes on like this, tomorrow will be endless chaos! Let''s get down to business? "


    When they heard the words, Wang Feng gave a bitter smile and had to give up.


    Seeing this, lie Feng chuckled and said, "Wang... Since emperor Wang has come back, please come and sit up in the hall." With that, Chong Wang Feng made a "please" gesture.


    Wang Feng nodded and said, "please sit down." then he came to the hall and sat down.


    It''s time for the conference to come to an end. Wang Feng lightly discussed with the public a few words, then let lie Feng announce the meeting, ready to leave tomorrow, to the yellow wind world.


    With a roar of thunder, they saw that the ladies were sitting behind Wang Feng and did not move. Then they scattered one after another and went back to their homes, ready to start tomorrow morning.


    After seeing the crowd leave, Huangfu liefeng smiles at Wang Feng and says, "Wang Dadi, how can you thank me for helping you so much this time?"


    "Help? What did you do for me Wang Feng pretended to be confused and couldn''t help looking at the girls beside him with a blank face.


    "Don''t pretend!" The emperor Fu lie Feng didn''t have a good temper to say, suddenly and cunningly smile a way: "since you don''t owe a favor, that''s OK." He took out a bag full of drums and lifted it. Liefeng, Huangfu, sighed again: "there are thousands of magic weapons and countless magic soldiers in it, so my aunt and grandmother can''t accept them with a smile..."


    Dozens of storage tools, all in this bag.


    "No, no, no!" Wang Feng''s face changed slightly, and he looked worried. "If... If my aunt took it, the meritorious people at the Bayu conference would have to... Eat me..."


    Huangfu Feixue was also in a big hurry, and said: "aunt... You... You can''t do this..."


    Seeing this, liefeng, Huangfu, was already smiling like a flower in a daze. In her busy schedule, she looked at the snow again, turned her lips and said, "it''s really a girl who doesn''t want to stay! How many days have you been married? Now I''m going to concentrate on him? "


    See flying snow red face, bow not language, lie Feng lightly sighed a, blunt Wang Feng way again: "OK! Aunt, I''m playing with you! As long as you are good to Feixue, I will be half tired and deserve it


    Hearing the words, they tried to hold back their laughter.


    Said, lie Feng will bag a throw, Wang Feng flurried to take over, conveniently handed over to jade exquisite long put up. See lie Feng clap hands, seem to be a relaxed, way: "good! I''m worthy of my mission! If Feixue hadn''t mentioned it to me in advance, I wouldn''t have known... "


    As early as when liefeng and Feixue met, Feixue said that the reward was not enough. Huangfu liefeng looked at the people around him, especially Sanqing and Buddha. As soon as his eyes lit up, he came up with such an idea.


    See Wang Feng silly smile, lie Feng white he one eye, ask a way: "Wang Dadi, silly boy, you... What are you enjoying?"


    "Haha, haha, haha, haha, haha, haha, haha, haha, haha, haha, haha, haha, haha, haha, haha, haha, haha, haha, haha, haha, haha, haha, haha, haha, haha, haha, haha, haha, haha, haha, haha, haha


    "What comment?" They were so surprised that they couldn''t help asking in unison. Lie Feng also looks at Wang Feng with interest.


    "It''s insulting and polite. Don''t say it!" Wang Feng took a deep look at Huangfu liefeng, then laughed, turned around and left. In the blink of an eye, he disappeared.


    "Feixue, you must ask clearly later what kind of evaluation those boring people have made to me!" The emperor Fu lie Feng solemnly orders a way.


    Feixue nodded and said, "don''t worry, auntie. I''ll make it clear."


    With that, the ladies bid farewell to lie Feng and went to the back hall.

 Chapter 545

    Early the next morning, three flying magic weapons of different shapes broke through the air and left the world of gold. At this time, it is only a few days away from the Bayu meeting in huangfengjie.


    Not surprisingly, the crowd will arrive the day before the conference. After all, there is still a long way to go from the boundary of Tibet and gold to the boundary of Huangfeng; But after entering the sky, there are many interfaces, and it is difficult for the flying magic weapon to expand at high speed.


    After several days of doing this, we finally got to see the yellow wind. As these three flying instruments broke through the boundary, they suddenly saw dozens of streamers and more than a dozen aircraft coming from the south, swaying and flashing.


    And in the vicinity of the whole yellow wind world, there are countless people standing there. It seems that the protection array and prohibition of the yellow wind world are in operation, and they are not allowed to enter for a moment. These figures were the monks who immediately set out from all walks of life after receiving the message of the Bayu meeting. Most of them are scattered or independent.


    Wang Feng, who was in the cloud piercing shuttle, had already learned that these dozens of streamers and flying machines were the public cultivation of yuhancangyu. Among them, wild, magic heart, golden horn, eryang, Hanmu, Bishui and other demon masters were far ahead, and a group of more than ten people broke through the air.


    Seeing this, Wang Feng quickly announced to the public that he would postpone entering the world and simply wait for the practitioners to come together. However, after a few breath, the wild party had already come to them. Obviously, they also found these three aircrafts parked outside the yellow wind. And people are familiar with Wang Feng''s cloud piercing shuttle.


    After talking with each other, the ten wild people came into the cloud piercing shuttle. Xu Yun, can Yu, Bai Fangdong''s family and Yu Hanzhong, who were flying in the aircraft, also said hello to them. Then they followed the cloud piercing shuttle and entered the world.


    Hearing Wang Feng''s voice, the dragon, Danfeng, Lingyun, Jiangzi and others in Huang Feng''s world immediately put the ban into operation and opened the space channel into the world. Under the guidance of the cloud piercing shuttle, more than ten pieces of Flying Magic Weapons shot into a space passage with a diameter of more than 100000 Li, then burst into the air, and instantly entered the yellow wind realm.


    Entering the boundary from the space passage has little influence on the space of the yellow wind boundary. After a burst of roar, dozens of aircraft will be quietly suspended in mid air, and then their respective lights flash, then disappear. Innumerable human figures, dense virtual stand in the air, straight have the potential to block out the sky.


    And at this time, from the huge space channel in the sky, there is a continuous stream of figures, one after another shooting. Visitors from all walks of life, seeing the appearance of the space channel, also took the opportunity to come.


    "Keep this space open!" After Wang Feng gave a command to Lingyun dragon and others, he led them to land on the ground. As there are countless monks coming to the meeting, this space channel is left to facilitate them to enter the yellow wind world.


    Shenlong, Danfeng, Wuxing, Lingyun, Jiangzi and Huangfeng all came forward to greet them. They said that the assembly stage had been completed. Please go to have a look.


    Wang Feng nodded, followed the dragon and others to step forward. As they walked along, Wang Feng asked Ling Yun and Jiang Zi if there was any abnormality in their forbidden skills. They were very grateful. They said that there was nothing unusual. But between their eyebrows, they were worried. It was obvious that they were not sincere.


    Wang Feng also knows that Tianzun''s forbidden technique is very good. If you want to remove it, you should do it sooner rather than later. At that moment, he stopped, turned to the public, explained a few words, and then took Ling Yun and Jiang Zi to leave. However, Wang Feng found a quiet room in the former site of Jin pengzong, and was ready to use the secret formula to thoroughly remove the remaining forbidden techniques.


    Dragon, wild and others wait for Wang Feng to leave, with all the people still forward. After a while, I could see the scene of the meeting platform from a long distance. The broad and flat meeting hall, as well as the tall and towering meeting platform, all of a sudden appeared clearly in my mind.


    In the heart of a joy, wild and others immediately speed up their pace, and later, they are flying close to the ground, like the wind, but after a few breath, they arrive at the edge of the venue. Because the venue was too large, in order to be able to watch it directly, people swept over the sky and looked down.


    I saw the whole venue, smooth as a mirror, surrounded by a long snake like murmuring spring. Among them, the flower group is brocade, the grass is green, and countless densely packed seats are arranged in order, with clear layers, and the shape is like fish scales. They are either hung in the air or firmly tied on the ground, all of which are woven with fragrant rattan silk. Sitting on it, it is soft and comfortable, fragrant and refreshing;


    There are several fountains, evenly distributed beside the stream, shooting into the sky, reflecting the sunlight, the clouds and neon, the rainbow halo, a fresh and humid fog, filled the whole venue;


    In the center of the conference hall, which is tens of thousands of miles away, there is one, which is about thousands of miles wide. The platform has three layers, like pressing three talents; Each layer is twenty-four feet high and twenty-four Qi; The top round platform is the main platform, which is about 365 Li in diameter, and coincides with the number of Zhou Tian;


    The second layer in the middle is in the shape of nine palaces and compacted with green, red, yellow, white and black soil to form the five elements of the platform; The bottom floor is divided according to the directions of Bafeng, and contains the number of Bayu.


    When people looked down from high altitude, they could only feel the beauty, grandeur and elegance under their feet; The situation of huitai is more hidden in the mystery of yin and Yang, which implies the charm of heaven and earth. It also shows the good intentions of the people who arranged it.


    Tut tut sighed for a while, and people fell down one after another and sat on the still rattan fragrant chair, feeling first. He nodded his head in praise.


    But in a quiet room of Jin pengzong, there are three figures in the empty disk seat, motionless, like mountains.


    Wang Feng''s eyes were already wide open. The golden light was shining, and the golden threads came out. Then he covered the heads of Lingyun and Jiangzi, who were sitting opposite each other, and slowly penetrated into their spirit sea.


    The heart washing and soul controlling skills of the boundless masters are in the depths of their spirit sea. Wang Feng had no intention of exploring their soul thoughts until he found out where the forbidden art was.


    But in this unintentional, involuntary, two people''s memory or privacy, or by Wang Feng learned a lot. Even so, Wang Feng''s realm of Tao has reached a full circle, and he doesn''t like it. However, Ling Yun and Jiang Zi''s soul trembles slightly, which makes them feel uncomfortable.


    In particular, as a woman, Jiangzi''s soul was inadvertently searched by Wang Feng. All her thoughts and feelings were like no hiding place or secret in front of Wang Feng; Dun let her shame and fear, the heart was mixed.


    Wang Feng''s thoughts swept by and rushed to the depths of their spirit sea. Where should we pay attention to their feelings at this time? Probing carefully for a moment, Wang Feng''s eyebrows trembled: "finally found..."


    I saw that in the depths of their spirit sea, each had a silver crystal as fine as sand, floating with the light surge of spirit sea. The soul idea of the boundless master has not completely disappeared now. With the power of his soul idea at this time, it is still difficult to protect himself, let alone urge the forbidden technique.


    But be careful that there is no big mistake. How do you know that the boundless master won''t get the chance again and enhance his soul, so that Ling Yun and his wife will die?


    Without saying a word, the golden light of Wang Feng''s eyes, which were wide open in the heart of his forehead, suddenly burst out, and two golden awns flew out from the eyebrows of Lingyun and Jiangzi, respectively, into their spirit sea.


    Their bodies tremble, and the golden awn in the sea of spirit has turned into a net, and they probe into the sea of spirit to wrap the silver crystal; Then Wang Feng closed his eyes and raised his hand. At the moment when the seal code was urging, the empty shadow of the two bright palms had been gently pressed on their heads. For a moment, he saw that the divine light was shining and the brilliant light was flowing, like the light pattern of water, rippling in the whole quiet room.


    The light white smoke overflowed from the golden awn, and then floated on their spirit sea for a while, then turned into spider like filaments, which came out from the center of their eyebrows, and then became invisible under the light of the treasure hand.


    Seeing this, Wang Feng breathed a sigh of relief and realized that it had a wonderful effect. At present, he slowly works hard to use his own golden idea to grind and extract the silver crystal, and then gasify it.


    In less than two hours, the silver crystal in Lingyun and Jiangzi''s spirit sea had disappeared, and the last spider like white smoke was finally drawn out by Baoshou''s magic power, which was invisible.


    At this point, Wang Feng has achieved great success, and there is no trace of the forbidden technique on them. Wang Feng takes back Jinnian, stops using the formula and opens his eyes. Soon after, Lingyun and Jiangzi opened their eyes, and felt that the forbidden art in Linghai had disappeared.


    After stopping them from thanking each other, Wang Feng said with a smile, "if you have nothing else to do, let''s go now! The Bayu conference is about to begin.... "

 Chapter 546

    Wang Feng smiles and nods to the grateful two. Then he waves his big sleeve, opens the stone door of the quiet room and turns to go outside.


    Looking at Wang Feng''s back, they looked at each other and followed him. Just purple at this time in the heart, rise a kind of strange feeling, pretty face also can''t help but pan red hair hot.


    With the arrival of the endless source of public cultivation, outside the venue, from high up to the ground, it is already full of empty shadows, the sea of people, and the deafening noise can be heard from afar.


    Ling Yun and Jiang Zi accuse Wang Feng of their crimes, then they flash and disappear. They want to go as soon as possible to cooperate with Wu Neng, Xu Yun and Huan Xin to arrange the meeting or maintain the order before the meeting.


    Wang Feng walked slowly to the meeting hall. He looked around along the way, intending to enjoy the scenery of Huang Feng''s world. Suddenly, he heard a man cry: "Wang Dadi, you''re all right..."


    Looking around, I saw two people coming together. One was simple and strong, and the other was astonished. They were Houyi and Chang''e, who had not been seen for a long time. They also came here from QingHan together with the virgin of yaochi in the same heaven.


    "The virtuous couple are talented and beautiful, but the more they live, the younger they are..." Wang Feng said with a smile.


    Hou Yi said with a simple smile, but Chang''e''s jade face turned red beside him. He said angrily, "the respect of the God Emperor is still so glib, and his words are not serious..."


    They laughed for a while, thinking of Zhang Jian, commander of Wei, who had already fallen in the first battle of baidimen. They sighed again. Hou Yi sighed that there was no suitable successor since Zhang Jian.


    Chang''e said, "it''s a long way to go. Life and death are changeable. We don''t have to sigh too much... "As soon as the voice turned, he said with a smile:" the emperor''s mount is coming with the ladies, too? With it, it''s hard for the Bayu conference to be lively or not. "


    Listening to Chang''e''s words, Wang Feng was surprised and asked, "how can the fairy say this?"


    It turns out that when Yu Linglong and other people from the first palace entered the first teleportation array, the four young thieves who followed them were Wang Feng, Ouyang Huoer, Qingxia and Hongyun. They were the four riders who were subdued in the forest of spirit beasts in the second divine world. Now they have evolved into immortal beasts, only half a step away from the divine level.


    Chang''e explained with a smile. Wang Feng shook his head and laughed bitterly. As long as they don''t make a big mess, they can only let them.


    As they walked, they talked and went to the meeting place. Along the way, many people said hello to Wang Feng and nodded to Hou Yi and Chang''e.


    A strong aroma of melons and fruits wafts out, which makes people move their fingers. It turned out that the goddess of yaochi had brought countless flat peaches and long-lived fruits to be tasted by countless friars at the meeting. First, as a hospitality, and second, it should be able to make the name of Qing and Han spread far and wide.


    In the meeting hall, many people have already taken their seats. In front of each seat, there are several jade plates floating, among which are flat peaches. While waiting for the beginning of the meeting, the monks were eating the fruits and melons in front of them with relish.


    Suddenly there was a commotion in the crowd, and a shout came: "how can the dead monkey from there be like the reincarnation of a hungry ghost? I haven''t tasted a few mouthfuls, but I''ve taken them all? "


    "Whose pet is this? There are no rules at all... Ouch... You still have to rob me... You have to leave me a little bit... "


    "Hey, stop it... Teach it a lesson for its owner... Run away again... The dead monkey..."


    The crowd was in chaos. A black monkey jumped left and right. He was extremely nimble. The practitioners went to catch him with all his hands. However, every time he was in a hurry, the monkey twisted his waist and pedaled his legs and flashed by. At the same time, he grabbed the strange melons and strange fruits in front of the practitioners into his arms or put them in his mouth.


    "I''m not afraid of swallowing... I''ll kill you... Dead monkey..." the practitioners were afraid of losing their identity. They were laughed at and robbed of food by the monkey. They saw that they couldn''t catch the little black monkey for a moment and they didn''t chase him any more, so they had to curse one after another.


    In the noise, I heard a thundering chant, which reverberated: "please take your seats according to the instructions! The conference will begin soon... "


    They were surprised, and then they saw a group of friars in yellow clothes and friars in Chinese clothes, leading them to sit down in all directions in an orderly way. These friars, who were the disciples of huangliangzong and the subordinates of Huaguang, were assigned here to take the post of guide.


    In a short time, millions of rattan chairs in the meeting hall were fully occupied, and the visitors from all walks of life, including some independent sect disciples or sanxiu, were sitting here. They make up the vast majority;


    Next, the leaders who are qualified to enter the third floor will enter!


    All the meritorious people who took part in the battle of Huang Jin and Yu Han entered the first stage, about 10000 people; From six generals, Huolin and huofenger, they stand in all directions and act as the platform emissary;


    In the second level, the people of the Qing and Han Dynasties, such as the people of the celestial world, the gods of the great god world, the people of Sanqing, the Buddha and the first palace, the people of the heavenly way alliance, the high-level, the dark three worlds, the sub god world, the leaders of the Youming sect, and the senior and famous people of the major sects in the six universes, gathered on the second level platform. By the dragon, Danfeng, the five elements of the beast seven protection platform;


    The top main stage is naturally Gao Zuo, the representative of Bayu headed by Wang Feng. The order is: QingHan cangyu, Jinhua cangyu, Lanbing cangyu, and Wu Neng, the commander of Tiandao League; Chixiao cangyu God Emperor Huoyu and Ziji Sanyang, who have just arrived;


    Yu hancangyu''s four elders of Hanyu divine world and Xu Yun, Canyu and Wei commander Ning Bing; Ling Yun and Jiang Zi are the representatives of Huang Jin and cangyu; The representatives of Xuanyou and cangyu are wild, illusory heart and golden horn; Seven demon masters, such as Bishui, Hanmu and xuanchalky, are the representatives of jicangzhiyu.


    The entire assembly hall, which is tens of thousands of miles away, including the three-story assembly platform, which is thousands of miles away from the main center, is filled with countless mirror shaped magic tools with the function of shadow reflection. In this way, even if you are far away from the assembly platform, you can see and hear clearly through the magic tools that are close at hand.


    Wu Neng, the chief military strategist of Tiandao League, presided over the Bayu conference.


    At this time, the yellow wind boundary is already the sky is high, the clouds are light, the wind is gentle and the sun is beautiful. What is the difficulty for a celestial being to maintain a good weather during the conference?


    Seeing that the conference is about to begin, the original noise is slowly calming down. Millions of friars in the whole hall were looking forward to it with their hearts, and from time to time they whispered with the people around them.


    Even so, there was a little commotion. There was no other reason. The greedy little black monkey either stole or robbed the fruits in front of the monks as his own.


    "Ah Hei, what are you doing there? Don''t hurry back! " A fragile voice sounded, very pleasant. As they went along, they saw a girl in colorful clothes standing on the second floor main stage with picturesque eyes, chanting to the little black monkey in the distance.


    The little black monkey was startled. His two black eyes flashed a little fear and a little helplessness. He turned into a young man in black. He was a thief. He was unwilling to rob the assembly stage.


    When the practitioners saw this, they were more sure that the little black monkey was extraordinary. His master was sitting on the second floor of the assembly, and his status was very important. They were glad that they didn''t really fight against the little black monkey, otherwise they would be in trouble.


    "Who is the girl on the second floor? It''s beautiful! Is she the master of the monkey Some friars could not help but listen to the people around them.


    "Keep your voice down!" The monk who knew a little said, "do you know who this little black monkey is? Who is that girl? "


    "Who is it?"


    "Hey, hey... That girl is from cangyu of QingHan, and her surname is Wang. The owner of little black monkey is also Wang, but the owner is not this girl... Guess, brother..."


    "Wang? From qinghancangyu After thinking about it, the friar was suddenly surprised, "is... Is..."


    "Exactly! Ha ha... "


    "You are not kind! Fortunately, I didn''t quarrel with the monkey... "The friar wiped the sweat on his forehead and let out a long breath.


    Little black monkey, naturally, is Wang Feng''s Mount, King Kong ape ah Hei; And the girl who called him back was Wang Jie.


    Wu Neng stood up in front of the stage and said: "the auspicious time has come. The meeting begins..."

 Chapter 547

    There is no end to the sound transmission, and millions of monks in the conference hall, which is tens of thousands of miles away, are silent. They either listen attentively, or look at the stage and the shadow instrument in front of them with fiery eyes.


    "Heaven and earth are dark and yellow, and the universe is vast and desolate. Since ancient times, our eight universes have gone through innumerable meetings, inherited the essence of heaven and earth, and endowed with the essence of the universe. All things in the universe have been running continuously, and one hundred million trillion living creatures have continued to exist... "In the silence, only Wu Neng''s chanting power is roaring and shaking like thunder, and millions of people are listening clearly.


    "However, there are various kinds of things and different religious beliefs, just like the five fingers of the hand, each has its own length, so that for countless years, the eight universes of our family have been fighting against each other, and there have been constant disputes, among which not only the strong have fallen countless, but also they are against the virtue of heaven to live a good life..."


    "It''s the so-called brotherhood against the wall! It doesn''t matter that we are fighting in the eight universes, but we are taken advantage of by the powerful enemies of the outer universes. We want to destroy our eight universes, and even the whole people respect the orthodoxy! Now, when you think about it carefully, my Bayu''s actions are really painful for my relatives and quick for my enemies... Fortunately, there are Daozu''s protection and sages who spare no effort. This not only makes my family as safe as a rock, but also makes the strong enemy lose his power! "


    "Who is our strong enemy? I believe you all know it. That is the ambition of the wolf, cruel and merciless way of heaven! It''s ridiculous to call this kind of behavior heaven! It''s tolerable, but it''s intolerable! Do you agree to this? "


    Wu Neng''s voice, the venue is a thunder, should say: "never agree! Never


    For a moment, the sound was like thunder and the roar of the mountain and the sea, which reverberated through the sky; The sound of the majestic, straight through the clouds, the sound of the sky.


    Millions of practitioners only feel that they are already full of blood at this time. They usually have grudges and resentments with themselves. Now it seems that it is not so important!


    "Even if we respect the Tao that day, we should go against it and fight with it to the end! If heaven is merciless, what is the use of heaven? What''s the fear of fighting against the merciless heaven with my blood and righteousness? Because... Man will conquer nature! "


    As soon as Wu Neng''s sonorous, powerful and enlightening voice transmission stopped, the whole venue was boiling again. Millions of monks chanted in unison, like thunder in nine days, sweeping and echoing: "fight to the end! man ''s will , not heaven , decides! fight to the bitter end! Man is sure to win the day


    At this time, Wang Feng on the highest main stage, with the fire feather God Emperor and Ziji Sanyang in Chixiao cangyu; The four elders of yuhancangyu and the commanders of Xuyun, Canyu and ningbingwei; The Lingyun and Jiangzi of Huangjin cangyu; The wild, unreal heart and Golden Horn of the dark and secluded universe; The blue water, the cold wood and the seven demon masters of the extreme Cang universe stood up and walked to the front of the stage side by side.


    "My Chixiao cangyu..." Huoyu and Ziji Sanyang opened their mouths at the same time and took the lead in speaking;


    "My jade cold Cang Yu..." then, the four elders of jade cold Cang Yu and the seven Xuyun Canyu ningbing also said in unison.


    "I am Huang Jin cangyu..." Ling Yun and Jiang Zi drink softly;


    "I''m in the dark and secluded world..."


    "I am in the dark..." more than half of the ten ancient demons drank one after another.


    Then, the 23 people chanted: "today, at the Bayu meeting, we solemnly vote: from now on, we will unite and no longer fight against each other. Everything will be under the command and dispatch of the leader of the QingHan Tiandao alliance and the emperor of Bayu! If there is any violation of this oath, heaven and earth will destroy it! You are all witnesses


    After hearing this, Wang Feng, as if struck by lightning, was at a loss. He couldn''t help looking at the crowd and was stunned: "this... This... What do you mean?" Wu Neng was smiling. Obviously, he already knew about the situation.


    Wang Feng didn''t know about the secret discussion. At this time, where to answer, hands swing, even call "can''t".


    And millions of monks in the meeting hall had already heard it clearly. At this time, leimingshan also called out: "the eight universes share the emperor! The eight universes are all emperors


    The people on the second stage were very excited. As a member of the Qing and Han Dynasties, if Wang Feng really served as the emperor of the eight universes, his status would be improved; Nizi and Lvzhu look at each other and smile. The prophecy in chuanyunsuo not long ago has finally come true today.


    For example, in the voice of thunder and tsunami, Wang Feng only shakes his head and hands, vows to die, saying that his virtue is weak and shallow. How can he become such a great name?


    Wu Neng stepped forward and said with a smile to the wild people: "the name of the eight Yu emperor is too loud. The leader of the alliance can''t agree to it. Why don''t we go back to the second place and change the name?" Twenty three people heard the speech and nodded. They felt that Wu''s words were reasonable; Wang Feng also looked at him with inquiry.


    "Well, just change one word!" Wu Neng Lue pondered a little, and immediately had a worry, saying: "the last word" emperor "is changed into a word" respect ". How about eight universes


    Wang Feng smiles bitterly when he hears the words. He thinks that this is to change the soup without changing the dressing. After hearing this, everyone''s eyes lit up, and then they all bowed to Wang Feng: "see eight universes together!"


    All the people''s shouts, together with the chant, spread far away, and covered up the tsunami like shouts in the meeting hall.


    Millions of friars were stunned, then cheered and thundered, and cried out in unison: "the eight universes are respected together! The eight universes are respected together


    Seeing that Wang Feng had to refuse, he frowned wildly and said, "my dear brother, if you push back and forth, you will only chill our hearts. It''s not easy for Bayu to come to such a good situation today. What''s the price? How many heroes are lost? To tell you the truth, if you don''t take this heavy responsibility, I''m afraid we''ll still be happy! "


    When people think about it carefully, they feel that what wild said is true. With Wang Feng, the demons in the eight universes should be restrained. Originally mysterious and extremely dark, demons run rampant and act without taboo. What they fear most is restraint, and they are ruthless characters who are afraid that the world will not be in chaos. If Wang Fengjian didn''t take orders, he was afraid that the Bayu meeting would lose its significance.


    They tried to persuade each other. For the sake of Bayu''s long-term stability, Wang Feng had no choice but to agree.


    From then on, there was a nominal supreme ruler, Wang Feng, who was respected by the eight universes.


    The name was fixed. Next, Wu Neng presided over the second item of the conference, which was "reward for merit".


    "According to the order of emperor Daozu, those who point to Huang and Jin have made great contributions and no mistakes, but they are highly rewarded! On the one hand, the orders of our Taoist ancestors are like thunder. On the other hand, we, eight Yu, plan strategies together. On the other hand, we, eight Yu''s thousands of heroes, sacrifice their lives and fight hard, and finally annihilate the boundless master of Tianzun''s Taoism. Huang Jin clarifies that... "


    Listening to Wu Neng''s Langlang words on the high stage, Bai Fangdong and Han Mei fairy, sitting in the bottom of the meeting, look at each other and sigh. Although they have been reunited for a long time, they are still in a dream;


    But what the couple didn''t notice was that Bai Xiaohui, who was sitting still beside him, had a smile on her face, and two faint lights flashed in the depth of her wonderful purpose.


    Suddenly, the strange smile on Bai Xiaohui''s face disappeared immediately. Instead, it was a confused color. Shaking her head, Bai Xiaohui said: "I... what''s wrong with me? Why have you been absent for a while without any reason recently? "


    When the couple saw Bai Xiaohui''s strange appearance, they looked at each other and frowned. They were very confused. Han Mei fairy asked, "Xiao Hui, are you... Are you sick?"


    "Mother, I''m fine! Just now, I was just listening, thinking of the past... "Xiaohui gave a faint smile, and then listened to Wu Neng''s voice. Seeing this, the couple were a little relieved.


    "The so-called meritorious service must be rewarded, and for those who died in this battle, we express our deepest remembrance and deepest mourning..." Wu Neng said here, a little meal, everyone''s heart also sank. Some of the victims were alive or not in the war, and many of them were relatives and friends.


    "Now, please go to the roster and the credit book!" Wu Neng moves his hand. Two disciples in yellow fly up to the stage, each hand a jade slip to huofeng''er at the bottom of the platform, and then float away.


    Huo feng''er''s delicate body twisted, Ran Ran floated, and ascended to the highest main platform. It was not until the two jade slips were handed over to Wu Neng that they returned to their original position at the bottom.


    One of the two jade slips is a figure of the whole army who was filmed by Wang Feng at that time when he was commanding the general in the gold field. His identity and name are recorded in detail; The other is combat data after accurate statistics.


    After comparing the number of people in the two pieces of jade slips, most of those missing are lost.


    Holding jade Jane, as like as two peas of Wu, two huge lights and shadows, immediately, emerge in front of the stage, and pass through the two shadows of the shadow to convey to the corners of the meeting, everyone can see clearly.

 Chapter 548

    In the first light and shadow, there are countless dense figures. Next to each figure, there are several lines of explanation, recording the name, origin, identity, cangyu, interface, clan and other information of this figure.


    This is exactly the picture when the troops were ordered in the world of Tibet and gold;


    The scene of the second light and shadow is the same as that of the first. And at first glance, the number of people in this painting is almost the same as that in the first one, even a little more.


    But people who know the inside story all know that the number of people in the second light and shadow is actually the majority who joined later. With the occupation of each interface, there are countless surrender, and then follow the army to attack other interfaces; And the people who originally started from the world of Tibetan gold fell more than half!


    Therefore, the number of people in the second light and shadow is the specific number of people who will be rewarded for their merits. At this moment, more than ten thousand monks sitting on the bottom stage are!


    Next, the highlight of the conference - reward for meritorious service, has finally begun!


    Nizi, Lvzhu, huofenger and Huolin rise from the second stage and fly to the highest main stage, where they distribute prizes and statistics. This process is destined to be long and complicated.


    Wang Feng gives a white cloth bag to Nizi, then nods to Wu Neng, indicating that she can start.


    This white cloth bag contains a large number of magic weapons, miraculous elixirs, including some forbidden techniques, mental skills and so on.


    In addition to the money collected from all walks of life or major battlefields in the Huang and Jin Dynasties, it was donated by the immortals of the Qing and Han Dynasties and other hermits. All the belongings of the whole Bayu assembly are in this small bag like space magic weapon!


    After discussion, in order to ensure the safety or privacy of the meritorious and prize winners as much as possible, the meeting decided to let Wu Neng send a one-way voice to inform the meritorious to come to the stage to receive the award instead of calling the names in public;


    However, if these meritorious people are willing to show their face and agree to Wu Neng''s naming, it is up to him.


    What''s the fear of disillusionment, Golden Horn and the seven demon masters!


    After receiving the prize from Huolin and huofenger, they bowed to Wu Neng; Then he came to Wang Feng and worshipped deeply; After bowing to the wild and the flaming plume, they return to the bottom.


    "Huang jincangyu, elder Jiaofeng of Yanjiao sect in the red dragon Kingdom, received a silver electric sword..."


    "Huang Jin, cangyu, yinshuangjie, bingfengzong, chejue, chexianzi, get one of the eight treasure mirrors..."


    "Yuhancangyu, Sulan, qingxinlou, Shuiren, get a box of Tianmiao pills..."


    Wu Neng''s deep mindedness spread the sound. Every time he uttered a sentence, a person flew onto the stage, bowed to the assembly hall, and then received the prize; After paying homage to Wang Feng and others, he went back to the bottom with a smile.


    The millions of practitioners sitting around the meeting hall were envious. Most of these meritorious people were monks of Huang, Jin and Benyu from the point of view of naming and surname. Because of the long way to go, there were only a few people who took part in the war. However, most of the people who took part in the war were either superior in accomplishments and strength, or superior in status and status.


    "QingHan cangyu great god world, Yan Shuang, Yan Dashen, get a cold rain pot..."


    Wang Feng got two pieces of quasi ancient utensils in the dark star realm. One is the golden flame fan, which has been given to the monk of divine realm who gave the milk of the goblin; The rest of the cold rain pot, now also as a prize reward to frost.


    These two treasures were greatly reduced in the battle between qiandaojie and the four Daowei that day. Later, they were brought into Wang Feng''s body and cured with the vast and pure cosmic force in the nebula. They will recover in a few days.


    Yan Shuang rises from the second stage and stops on the main stage. She takes a crystal clear jade pot from huofeng''er and salutes all parties. Wild people also smile to congratulate him.


    "The eight universes respected the emperor, he... He really treated the people in the Qing, Han and Cang universes differently..." he felt that the little jade pot was sending out a startling air, and the audience thought with a flash of their eyes.


    Frost put away the cold rain pot and returned to the second floor meeting platform with a smile. And the whole meeting of discussing merits and offering rewards continued in Wu Neng''s chanting and chanting, and in the admiration and exclamation of the practitioners.


    Time went by, and days passed. However, today''s yellow wind boundary does not alternate day and night as usual. For the sake of the normal progress of the meeting, the friars of the society of guardians have long used the technique of demarcation to stop the operation of the yellow wind world. So the whole meeting hall, in these days, has been sunny, the clouds are light and the wind is clear.


    The millions of practitioners who attended the meeting also achieved extraordinary accomplishments. They had already created a valley, but they could not drink or eat; What''s more, there are the flat peaches provided by the lady of yaochi. The time of a few days is just a snap to the practitioners.


    At the end of the Bayu conference, which took a month from the preparation to the opening, Wang Feng, sitting on the main stage, felt a movement, because he found that two familiar figures were coming out of the conference.


    "These two people came so fast, but only a few days later, they rushed to the yellow wind world from the dark star field..." Wang Feng thought in his heart: "well, the cultivation of God is not strong or bad, and with the help of flying magic weapons, the speed is also excellent..."


    The two men who came outside the meeting hall were the young men surnamed Hu and Lang who were searching their souls first and then leaving their marks in the abyss of Taixu in the dark star field more than ten days ago.


    With Wang Feng''s unique mark on them, as long as the distance between them and Wang Feng is no more than three universes, Wang Feng can find out their exact location by heart.


    After thinking about it, Wang Feng suddenly has a plan and decides not to disturb them. If this plan is successful, it will save time and effort to deal with the dark star domain.


    Soon after, Wu Neng announced that the Bayu conference was successfully concluded. However, many of the millions of practitioners are still in their minds and refuse to leave.


    When Yu Linglong and his wife saw this, they deliberated with them on the spot and decided to take advantage of the waste heat of the conference to hold another trade fair of unprecedented scale. They could take what they needed and get what they wanted. The venue is at the meeting table.


    When Wang Feng learned about it, he only had a bitter smile. He knew that yulinglong was also an effective means to use the scarce resources for the sake of QingHan or Tiandao League, so he had to let them go.


    For a moment, when I learned that there was another trade meeting, millions of people were crazy about it. Those who are about to leave, stop; And those who get information after leaving have to return to the yellow wind realm again. Look at this scene, its bustling and noisy place, even more than the Bayu conference.


    Hua Guang, Xu Yun, can Yu, Ling Yun, Jiang Zi, Wu Neng and others did not dare to neglect, so they had to hold an urgent and short meeting with Yu Linglong and his party to formulate simple and effective rules, mainly to ensure the order or operation of the trading conference.


    At present, Hua Guangzong''s disciples, together with the former huangliangzong''s disciples, are nearly 10000 people, forming hundreds of patrol or Dharma protection teams, and selecting venues to divide them into several trading venues of different sizes and levels; At the same time, the rules and regulations of the trade conference will be published;


    Because of the lack of hands, Yu Linglong finds Wang Feng again and asks him to draw out some strong people to attend the trade meeting. After thinking about it, Wang Feng sent out the Wude of cangyu celestial realm in Qing and Han Dynasties, the male brother Dashen of the great God realm, the Lord of Huaguang, Canyu, Jiangzi, Wuneng and others, and let them listen to yulinglong''s dispatch.


    Yu Linglong was very happy. She thought it was enough to have these people. Wu Neng is resourceful, and the strength of purple cultivation is close to ancient times. Even if the sky collapses, he is not afraid.


    The conference is over, and the crowd is still gathering. Wang Feng took the crowd to the second floor of the assembly platform, put down the prohibition, and prepared to discuss it again. But in their respective hearts, they all felt that they were about to be separated, and they didn''t know when they would be able to get together again.


    Words of parting are hard to swallow. Everyone sighed and sighed. No one wanted to take the lead in saying goodbye. Wang Feng was depressed and silent.


    Or wild, straightforward and frank, said with a smile: "thousands of miles to build a long shed, all the world''s banquets will come to an end! Today, although Bayu is determined, it should not be unattended. In my opinion, if you go back to all walks of life, you will get together again. If you have a message, it will be no longer than a few months and no longer than a few days. It''s a long time to say goodbye today. We can''t be like ordinary people... Ha ha... "


    When people heard the words, they felt wild and reasonable. Although Bayu is big, it''s easy for him to get together and talk freely as long as he''s very quick, or has one or two top magic weapons to help him.

 Chapter 549

    After a few words, Wang Feng first sent the great gods of the Qing and Han Dynasties, such as zuiqingzhuo, Yanshuang, Huangfu liefeng, Sanqing Daosheng, back to the Qing and Han Dynasties. Huangfu liefeng doesn''t want to. He says the trade meeting is going on, and he doesn''t trust Feixue. He wants to stay in Huangfeng.


    She was known to be active and tired of being quiet, so she was left alone;


    The Buddha went on the road together with the Qing and Han people, leaving only the monk Wuchen at Wang Feng''s command. Wang Feng naturally agreed to this.


    Then he saw QingHan''s side bid farewell first. Zuiqingzhuo, Yanshuang and other great gods, Sanqing Taoist saints and disciples, Buddha and his two masters, eighteen Arhats, Fuhu and other gods, six masters of heaven and fairy kingdom, immortal kings, star kings, and relatives of the emperor''s family took Flying Magic tools to break out of the world;


    See seven kill stay at Wang Feng''s side, broken army, greedy wolf two star king look at each other, then report to the celestial world six Lord, also stayed. There are three evils in the celestial world, and nature is as close as one.


    Wang Wu, Wang Jie''s brother and sister, Xiao Hu''s father and son, Xiang Kun and Xiao Shi''s six disciples in the first palace, as well as Yuqin, Qingjian and Jingxing in the world of cultivating truth, remained; Duanmu Xiaotian, because of guarding Lanbing and controlling Jinhua, has a heavy burden on his shoulders. He also takes Huangfu ziri and duanmuwen to leave and immediately returns to Lanbing;


    And the three little princesses of Haotian God, long Ruyan, long Ruyu and long Rumeng, also stayed together. There''s no other reason, because they have an engagement with Jin Ao and Hansen, and they don''t want to go back, so they want to take the opportunity to play outside.


    In this regard, Haotian yaochi and others did not say anything, only told the three princesses to take care of themselves. Hansen and Jin Ao are happy and inexplicable, only sigh for years of hard love, and finally have the results.


    Among them, long Ruyu and long Rumeng, because of their secret practice, inadvertently split the jade body into two parts. Their words and deeds, thinking and consciousness are like one person, like a pair of twin sisters. In this way, but let Jin Ao found a big bargain.


    Since emperor Huoyu of Chixiao cangyu came to the second floor of the meeting platform, they had not separated their eyes from the jade zither fairy.


    Purple pole three Yang see this, in the heart bitterly sigh, know fire feather meaning is determined, really hard to pull him back. After a few words, Huoyu was allowed to stay. The three of them bid farewell to Wang Feng and others and went back to Chixiao;


    Next, Yu hancangyu''s four elders, Ning Bing, Xu Yun and others also bid farewell to Wang Feng. Because Canyu has to take care of the trade meeting for yulinglong, she can''t leave for the moment. So these six people, with the guardians and friars of Yu hancangyu, including the three members of Bai Fangdong''s family, took the first step;


    Before he left, Wang Feng stopped Bai Fangdong and said that there were still some things to discuss, so he let them go first. After hearing Wang Feng''s words, the three members of the family were puzzled, but they got a letter from him. So Han Mei''s mother and daughter set out with the four elders first, and Bai Fangdong stayed.


    The seven demon masters, such as Bishui and Hanmu, have been away from Jicang for a long time and the road is too far away. Although they are reluctant to part, they still decide to leave.


    Wang Feng waved goodbye to the seven demon masters and watched them leave.


    When it was Xuanyou cangyu''s turn to be wild, fanxin and Jinjiao, they all looked at each other and shook their heads.


    When Kuang Yeh made up his mind to fight with Wang Feng, he vowed not to separate. So this time he decided to stay, and no one could persuade him; Although they did not form a friendship with Wang Feng, they had the same idea in their hearts. What''s more, there is a nine son here.


    Seeing this, Wang Feng had only good words to persuade him. He said that as a monk, he should attach great importance to his practice. If the three people were burdened with trifles for a long time, if they continued to bear the burden, it would not only hinder their cultivation, but also make Wang Feng uneasy.


    Wild also in the side to comfort two people, let them return to Xuanyou early, in charge of the overall situation. The name is empty, the nature is impetuous, and the dream is a girl. The eight ancestors have been away from the world for a long time, and there is no magic heart or golden horn. The two of them are sitting in the dark, which is really worrying;


    As for Wang Feng and jiu''er, he patted his chest wildly and said, "unless I die, I will never let them lose anything.". Wang Feng also said that with him in one day, jiuer will not be wronged.


    Two people helpless, also want to understand this truth, had to leave with Wang Feng, wild and so on.


    Seeing off the two patriarchs, Huan Xin and Jin Jiao, Wang Feng tells Ling Yun to take his men back to the world of thousand swords. Huang Jin cangyu is afraid that he will be in charge.


    Ling Yun refused, but he had to accept it gratefully. Because of the trade fair, Ling Yun decided not to go back to qiandaojie for a while. He would take care of it for a while. Then he left with his men and went to the famous meeting place of the fair.


    Some of the people who stayed, such as Huoyu, Yuqin, Xiaohu and his son, had already left the stage to watch the fair.


    At this time, after all the people left the second floor, there were only 15 animals protecting the platform, including Nizi, Lvzhu, Hanfeng, tianxianjie Sansha, Wangfeng, Fanye and Bai Fangdong.


    Looking at Bai Fangdong, Wang Feng didn''t speak for a long time. He didn''t know how to speak. Seeing Wang Feng like this, Bai Fangdong was also worried. Although he knew Wang Feng had something important to say, he didn''t know what it was, so he had to look at Wang Feng in doubt.


    For a long time, Wang Feng gritted his teeth, waved his body to lay a sound insulation ban, and pulled Bai Fangdong in. In this prohibition, Wang Feng spoke several words to Bai Fangdong.


    Listening, Bai Fangdong''s face had changed greatly. He kept shaking his head. It seemed incredible. Obviously, Wang Feng''s secret words are like a bolt from the blue to Bai Fangdong!


    After Wang Feng repeatedly said a few words, Bai Fangdong with a face of the color of defeat, but did not speak.


    Although Wang Feng couldn''t bear it, he still said, "now that something has happened, you and your wife don''t have to worry about it, let alone reveal it to the public. Remember! When you go back, the three members of your family can''t be separated. You should be more patient and careful with Xiaohui. You should not be careless... "


    "I think, with the affection of close relatives and the fusion of blood and soul, this matter may not be unchangeable, and it is certain that there will be a turn for the better. At present, this is the best way. You and your wife can''t slack off a bit. "


    In his earnest instructions, Bai Fangdong calmed down a little, seemed to see hope, knelt down to Wang Feng, kowtowed several times, then wiped his tears, and then left.


    Wild people see this, secretly surprised, I do not know what Wang Feng and Bai Fangdong said. Seeing the people''s looks, Wang Feng thought that it was OK to tell them a few, so he told them a little. After hearing this, all the people were shocked. The shock was no less than Bai Fangdong who had just left.


    It turned out that the weak and pure spirit that the boundless master escaped from did not dissipate. Instead, no one noticed it, he ran into the white tiger Kingdom and attached it to an ordinary disciple of the white tiger sect.


    The reason why he chose this ordinary disciple is that his cultivation is too low and his soul is weak; Second, the disciple''s identity is just right. Although he is only a messenger, he can also go in and out of the general Hall of white tiger gate.


    In order to get more, or to be on the safe side, or to revenge on Bai Fangdong, the boundless master uses the ordinary disciple of the white tiger gate to open up the Plum Fairy and approach Bai Xiaohui. Then he takes the opportunity to attack and enter Bai Xiaohui''s spirit sea;


    Then he put together his weak soul, and let the disciple blow himself up and destroy his body. Thus, it happened in the white tiger gate side hall, seemingly ordinary but actually abnormal scene.


    Bai Xiaohui''s spiritual cultivation is comparable to that of the ordinary disciple, which is also the reason why the boundless master attacked him. From the beginning to the end, Bai Xiaohui didn''t find that there was a faint soul in the sea of spirit.


    Moreover, with the pure soul idea of the current boundless masters, they can''t take over the soul, but they can forcibly control the body for a short time. Of course, it costs a lot; Or take advantage of a little gap, nibble into the soul, resulting in the original owner from time to time in a trance or absent-minded state.


    Therefore, the current situation of the two sides is: in order to destroy the corpse, the boundless master is trying to consume some pure soul thoughts, and let the ordinary disciple of baihumen explode himself. At this time, he can no longer freely go in and out of other people''s bodies, nor can he do anything to Bai Xiaohui, but he can eat his soul thoughts very limited;


    The boundless master is ready to hibernate in Bai Xiaohui''s spirit sea for a long time;


    Wang Feng, after learning about the unusual things that happened to Bai Xiaohui that day, has secretly explored Bai Xiaohui''s Linghai. Although this is not very bright, it matters a lot. Wang Feng has no other way. From this, we found some clues in the sea of spirit, and finally concluded seven or eight points;


    In the past few days of the meeting, Wang Feng separated a wisp of thought and paid attention to Bai Xiaohui''s every move all the time.


    At this time, Wang Feng finally affirmed that a wisp of pure soul of the escaped boundless master lurked in Bai Xiaohui''s spirit sea. After weighing it over and over again, Wang Feng came up with such an idea.

 Chapter 550

    But what makes Wang Feng helpless is that the pure soul idea of the boundless master has intentionally or actively mixed with Bai Xiaohui''s spirit at this time, because it is relatively weak, so Bai Xiaohui, who has low cultivation, has not found it yet.


    Without Hong Wu, or Wang Feng now, he can''t operate the soul stripping method with full assurance. Without disturbing others, Wang Feng has to speak frankly to Bai Fangdong and ask them to help Bai Xiaohui with the blood of their close relatives.


    I have to say that Wang Feng''s idea is very effective in reality. Under the affection of Bai Fangdong and his wife''s deep love, Bai Xiaohui is in a good mood, and her spirit is stable, so that the boundless master can ride without gap;


    Then, without realizing it, Bai Xiaohui can confront, suppress, or force out of the body. It is not impossible to make it anti cannibalize, anti swallow and anti melt;


    At worst, it can be consumed. Because the longer the time goes on, the more unfavorable it will be to the soul of the boundless master. Maybe with the passage of time, the soul of the boundless master will dissipate or be assimilated by Bai Xiaohui''s soul.


    After talking about Bai Xiaohui or the endless master, Wang Feng talks about the dark star domain.


    After discussing for a while, everyone agreed with Wang Feng''s plan and decided to act immediately. So they went to work separately.


    At this time, the king of hell, who had been talking with the third princess for a long time, also came to say goodbye to Wang Feng. Because of the trouble of many affairs, the Lords did not dare to stay for a long time, so as when they came, the Lords of the three dark realms, the five kings of the second God and the king of dizang returned together.


    With the end of the Bayu conference, the original demarcation technique was also put away, and the whole Huangfeng kingdom was operating normally again. Not long after, the night came, but the whole venue was still bright, and the transaction was in full swing.


    In the hall of jinlinzong, Wang Feng and all the people who stay in this world will be together. Tomorrow morning, they may be separated again.


    According to Yu Linglong and other ladies, Wang Feng wants to go to the dark star after the fair. In this regard, Wang Feng shook his head, he has decided that the dark star domain, not only as soon as possible, but also can not let the ladies and other ordinary people go.


    The reason is very simple, because the dark star domain is the domain of the strong, and its actual force is ten eight thousand sword gates, which can''t be compared.


    So this separation is a foregone conclusion.


    Seeing that Wang Feng had made up his mind, the ladies had nothing to do. They sat there and said nothing.


    In a slightly gloomy atmosphere, he suddenly heard jiu''er say: "you don''t want us to go with you, it''s just because our accomplishments are low and we''re worried about our safety..."


    The public hears speech, all raise head, Wang Feng also looks at nine son, want to hear her continue to say.


    "But you only worry about us. Do you know that we are more worried about you? Since we don''t want to worry, and don''t want to miss the big event, we must take with us! However, it''s obviously unrealistic to take all of them with you, but at least, if you don''t have the ability to hold you back or protect yourself, what''s wrong with following you


    Nine son this words, pour also let Wang Feng hard to refute, for a moment unexpectedly can''t answer up, sit there to bow a head not language.


    Seeing this, he said with a smile, "my brother, I don''t know if I should say a word or not?"


    Wang Feng is a Zheng, way: "elder brother has words to say directly."


    When they heard the speech, they turned their heads and looked at the wild, hoping to hear what he said. As for the fact that Kuang ye and Wang Feng had made a vow to each other, they all knew about it not long after they came to Huang Jin.


    "The most important thing for the friars of our generation is to practice; The cultivation refers to self-cultivation, mind cultivation and the improvement of cultivation strength. In the process of practice, there is a more important way, that is, experience, in addition to meditation and meditation. To put it bluntly, it''s called actual combat! "


    Listen to wild say here, Wang Feng already faintly knew what he meant.


    "Then... In my elder brother''s opinion, what should I do in this dark place?" Wang Feng asked.


    Wild ha ha a smile, look around the crowd one eye, way: "as nine son girl said, all go, naturally unlikely... Because each perform their duties..." a little meal, wild eyes shining, and way: "in my opinion, all reach the divine realm of cultivation, that dark star field, can go to get!"


    When people heard the words, they were happy and disappointed, while Wang Feng bowed his head and said nothing. Because he really didn''t want people to take such a big risk.


    Wild where don''t know Wang Feng''s meaning, frown way: "jade does not carve, knife does not grind not sharp! Don''t you know such a simple truth? Even if the younger brother has the heart to protect them, can he still protect them for the rest of his life? "


    When Wang Feng heard this, he suddenly looked up, as if he wanted to understand something.


    Only listen to wild continued: "the so-called life and death. Since we have chosen the road under our feet, we can not retreat or stop. Only when the horse is running fast, can the eagle grow hard wings... Only after going through trials and tribulations, can it thrive


    "My younger brother will leave the Department of human resources one day. He should cultivate talents for both public and private affairs, so that our department of human resources can have successors. And talent, for the friars of our generation, is a strong man who has experienced many battles and has no fear! "


    "Even if they are unpredictable and dangerous, they may fall, but as long as they come here and have this experience, I dare say that they will not need the protection of their younger brother any more... Ha ha..."


    As soon as the wild voice came down, the six disciples of Xiong''s brother Dashen, Huangfu liefeng, Xiaohu father and son, Qisha, breaking the army, greedy wolf, Wuneng, Wude, Huaguang, Canyu, Jiangzi, Wuchen monk and Xiang Kun stood up and worshiped together and said, "I''d like to follow you and respect you, and I''ll never regret my death!"


    Although all the ladies were speechless, they stood up together and looked at Wang Feng with beautiful eyes. They had a clear view of what they thought.


    Seeing this, Wang Feng also stood up and looked at the crowd with a surge of emotion. Wang Jie said, "I''m going too! Brother, are you going or not? " The last sentence is aimed at Wang Wu.


    Wang Wu''s face was red and he didn''t speak. He just nodded his head and looked very excited. Obviously, some wild words have deeply rooted in his heart.


    In response, Wang Feng glared at the brother and sister, then frowned: "didn''t you hear what uncle said just now? This trip, at least, requires the cultivation of the divine realm. The two of you are just in the golden fairyland. You can''t even walk too far or travel too long. How can you fight with the enemy? "


    Brother and sister looked at wild wrongly, as if they wanted to help wild say a few words. Wild smile way: "this big uncle also can''t help you! Although it is commendable to say that you can reach such a level at your age, your accomplishments are too low in the face of those who are more than a few levels higher than you... And it''s not called experience, it''s called two hundred and fifty to fight with them rashly! "


    Seeing that the brother and sister bowed their heads and said nothing, they couldn''t help smiling.


    Wang Feng looked at the people in front of him and thought for a long time. Finally, he decided the list of the dark field trip in his heart. Then he discussed with wild voice for a long time, and felt that it was right. Then Wang Feng nodded.


    The list of this trip is: Wang Feng, Kuang ye, Wu Neng, Shenlong, Danfeng and other 15 spirit animals, four mounts, Nizi, Lvzhu, qiuhanfeng, jiuer, Ouyang Huoer, Huangfu Feixue, Wushuang, Jinmei, Youyou, Xiaohu, Qisha, broken army, greedy wolf, Wuchen monk, Xiang Kun and Chen Xiaoshi.


    These thirty-eight people are the ones who will leave for the dark star tomorrow.


    As for Yu Linglong, Ruobing, Qingxia, Hongyun, Zizhu, Issa, Lishi, xiangna''er, Wang Wu, Wang Jie, Hansen, Jin Ao, Shangjie, Wu Yan, wanjiao, baochuan''er, Wude, Huangfu liefeng, Xiong brothers Dashen, Huaguang, Canyu, Jiangzi, longruyan, longruyu, longrumeng, Huoyu, Yuqin, qingjianzi, jingxingzi, etc, He will stay in huangfengjie to preside over the trading conference.


    When the dark star field is over, Yu Linglong and Wang Feng can go back to QingHan not later.


    Because they know the past, they don''t have to tell Wang Feng about the maple; But when he saw that he had brought six ladies with him, he couldn''t help wondering.


    After Wang Feng explained, people suddenly realized. Jiuer, Ouyang Huoer, Huangfu Feixue''s accomplishments, needless to say, they have reached the Taijing;


    The three princesses of Wushuang, Jinmei and Youyou, though their accomplishments are only in the realm of divine respect, grew up in the three dark realms, and they are not so exclusive of the dark star realm. On the contrary, if they were allowed to stay in the fairyland, they would be uncomfortable.


    This is also the reason why they often stay in xuehaidao like jiuer. Wang Feng naturally felt guilty to the ladies. There were so many things that he couldn''t accompany them often.


    After a wild word, Wang Feng decided to take them with him as long as he had the chance. It''s just that he should be careful to protect them.


    When the list is established, we should travel far. They talked for a while, and then went according to their plans.


    Because there is an important thing to do before we start.

 Chapter 551

    At the meeting place of Huang Fengjie, all kinds of luminous magic weapons and magic weapons reflected the meeting places tens of thousands of miles away. The fair held by yulinglong is going on in an orderly and lively way, all night, day and night.


    The fair is divided into nine venues and nine levels. With the third floor platform as the center, it is evenly located in the venue. Since the end of the Bayu conference, millions of rattan incense chairs originally set up in the venue have been demolished and replaced by nine enlarged space magic tools.


    As a result, the venue suddenly appears more spacious. From the sky to the ground, there are dense figures. These figures, in addition to those countless monks who took part in the trade, as well as the law enforcement officers who maintained the order of the trade.


    However, the myriad shadow projectors used in Bayu conference are still hanging in the void, covering the whole conference hall for the convenience of monitoring.


    At this moment, I heard a huge thunder rumble across, and then the whole space of the yellow wind suddenly tightened. In this moment, one side of space and time seemed to solidify.


    "What happened?" All of a sudden, the noisy sound of the sounder disappeared. Instead, it was incomparable silence. Countless friars looked at each other, each with a startled look. I don''t know what happened.


    "How can the yellow wind world be completely blocked? If you don''t go out, you can''t go in. What is the purpose of this The practitioners were in a panic. Someone tried to break up the void. However, the present space was stronger than gold and iron. After a stroke of the weapon, there was only a faint white mark in front of the void, and it disappeared in the twinkling of an eye.


    "Don''t be alarmed..." Xiong''s brother, the big God, came in a flash, and their thoughts were thundering. They both spoke at the same time, just like one.


    "Just after receiving the report, another magic weapon showed that there were foreign spies sneaking in at the trade fair, hoping to commit a crime..." the two brothers, Xiong ruohai and Xiong Ruoshan, grimly said.


    As they spoke, the wind broke, and countless figures flickered. More than ten thousand law enforcement monks surrounded the whole venue from afar, and some experts and strong men also came. It seems that there are not only spies from outer space, but also want to dig them out.


    "Waiyu? Spy? " Some friars didn''t know what to say. They thought that there were a lot of Waiyu friars coming to the meeting this time. Maybe Chengdu was a spy.


    "It''s a pig! At the Bayu conference, Wai Yu is not only a member of our family, but also a member of our family who respects Tao. If you are not of my race, your heart will be different. These foreign spies are haunted. They want us to lose our family and breed! "


    "Grandma, bear! These damned Waiyu spies should be cut to pieces! Find him out and see if I can''t help him! "


    "Exactly! The powerful enemy of outer space has been covetous to our people. If you want to destroy it, you can do it quickly! His grandmother''s, this is clearly don''t want us to live peacefully! damn! It''s time to kill


    All the practitioners were talking about it, and their faces were indignant.


    "All of us are from the eight universes, and gather together according to the directions of the universes..." a thunderous chant came with a surge of awe. Ling Yun, with the strength of ancient times, has arrived.


    Since entering the venue, Ling Yun has never left. In the absence of the public, he took his men and inspected nine trading places. This time, I learned that there were spies from Waiyu. How dare I neglect them? I followed Xiong brothers.


    Hearing the speech, there was a commotion in the crowd, and the practitioners flashed their bodies and gathered in their own directions. In the flash of the virtual shadow, I suddenly see two figures, taking advantage of the commotion, quietly sweeping to the distance, but they are immediately discovered by the prepared Xiong brothers.


    "Stop!" With a sharp drink, Xiong''s brother''s body swayed and ran after him.


    Hearing the cheers, the two figures not only kept on, but suddenly accelerated into two streamers and swept towards the sky more quickly. However, this boundary is blocked, and it is impossible to break through the air, so we have to flee to a distance.


    How amazing the speed of Xiong brothers was. However, after counting the breath, they came to the back of the two men, stretched out their hands and grabbed them on the back. The air is rushing and the strong wind blows on the back, causing pain.


    The two people who plundered were shocked and complained endlessly. They were about to fall into the hands of Xiong brothers. The front was so shadowy that the law enforcement friars had blocked the way.


    As they were about to be captured alive, they suddenly felt a tremendous pressure behind them. Then they heard "bang bang" two times, and a fierce air burst out. They could not help but get rid of their five fingers.


    Xiong''s brothers snorted together, and their bodies retreated suddenly, which opened up a distance.


    As if they were in the clouds, how could they keep their bodies still? The grim smile on the faces of countless law enforcement friars in front of them clearly reflected in their eyes.


    "Just took off the tiger, and was trapped in the wolves again..." the two of them thought hopelessly.


    At this time, a white shadow fluttered like the wind, like a cloud from the front of us. Then they felt wrapped by a huge force, and the light in front of them changed rapidly, and the law enforcement practitioners screamed bitterly, far behind them.


    The scream has not been eliminated, and there is a vicious sound of "hiss". In front of them, the stars are shining, and they are covered with a cold. The light in front of them changes sharply again. Suddenly, they are in a state of emptiness. They are far away from the nightmare world of yellow wind.


    They turned their heads and looked at the yellow wind far behind them. They looked at each other for a while. It''s like what happened before, it''s like a dream.


    Not far away from them, there was a white figure standing with a negative hand, with his back to them, watching the endless starry sky motionless. An elegant and detached breath emanated from the white figure.


    They now understand that it must be the man in white who saved them from the tiger. He came to the back of the man in white. Ling Xu knelt down. They kowtowed a few heads and said in unison: "thank you for your help, I''ll thank you for your kindness!"


    The man in white turned around slowly, his eyes like electricity, looking at the two people kneeling in front of him. I saw this man dressed up as a beautiful man. He was as handsome as jade. He was dressed in white and spotless. His whole body was filled with a kind of transcendent and unfathomable atmosphere.


    "Get up! Where are you two from? How could they find out so carelessly? " The man in white frowned and said.


    They got up timidly, but for a moment they didn''t know how to answer. Suddenly, Xiushi Bai said, "human beings belong to the eight universes. Now they are like iron barrels, riding without gaps. In their eyes, we visitors from outer universes are just like beasts of flood. Well, it''s not as good as before... "


    When they heard the speech, they were both shocked and looked at each other. One of them asked cautiously, "is it hard for me to be a senior, or is it not a person from Bayu?"


    Xiushi in white glanced at them, hummed coldly, nodded, but did not speak again.


    The other one, looking up and down at Xiushi in white secretly, suddenly moved in his heart and whispered to his companion. After the companion listens, also slant an eye to look, nodded.


    Only one of them asked: "I dare to ask you, since you are also from Waiyu, why didn''t they find out? Well... This... Also, I don''t know where the elder came from. Could you... Could you tell me about this... "


    "Bold!" Don''t wait for him to finish saying, white dress Xiushi on the face angry face a Shan ground to shout a way. As soon as they were shocked, they could not help retreating for several steps. They only felt that the sound of a big drink could make their souls split.


    "Master calm down... Master calm down..." they knelt down again and kowtowed.


    "I didn''t ask you for your details. You''ll cross examine me later! Ridiculous, hateful Xiushi in white looks at the two people who kneel down and kowtow. Two strands of cold murderous spirit have locked them in.


    The two were locked in the murderous atmosphere. They were heartbroken for a moment, and their whole body had been soaked in cold sweat. One of them kowtowed and said, "my name is Hu Ben and his name is Lang Tu. We are from the dark star realm... This time we sneak into the human system Bayu, because our palace master has an order to visit a benefactor we met 20 years ago... "


    It turned out that these two people were the two people Wang Feng saw in the abyss of Taixu in the dark star field. After searching for his soul, he left his mark, and then returned to Huang Jin. It wasn''t until more than ten days later that the two men came to Huang Feng''s world, but Wang Feng found them immediately.


    In the dead and deep void of the sky, Xiushi in white listened to Hu Ben''s kneeling, and her eyes twinkled. She didn''t know what she was thinking.

 Chapter 552

    After hearing Hu Ben''s narration, Bai yixiushi looked a little slower and said, "get up. Since what you said is true, I don''t blame you. But I don''t have to tell you where I come from... "


    "I''m Ba Yu. Although I''m so good at it, if you want to find my identity, hum, it''s just like a fool''s dream. It''s been nearly a hundred years since I came here. Well... Twenty years ago... I was so proud of geyu that I ran into your palace leader by chance. Maybe... Let''s talk about it. Your palace leader was in trouble at that time. It happened that the benefactor saved me. Where is it? "


    Hu Ben bowed and said, "listen to our palace master, I was outside the human world of QingHan cangyu at that time, and I was entangled by two law enforcement envoys..."


    "Wait a minute..." Bai yixiushi frowned, her face slightly changed, "are you really outside the human world of QingHan cangyu? Twenty years ago? Your palace leader, was he wearing a green shirt and very beautiful


    They were dumb for a while, and their eyes brightened. At that time, they didn''t know what kind of clothes the palace leader wore. But usually, they wore the most green clothes, and they were really pretty.


    When they heard this, their hearts were filled with the first judgment, and they decided that the lady in white was the benefactor they were looking for.


    "This... What the elder said is true... Is it that the elder is the benefactor our palace is looking for? This... This, I don''t know why the elder and our palace master met each other by strangers. Why do you want to... "


    Hu Ben felt uneasy. Although he had determined that the man in white was the one they were looking for, it was a matter of great importance and no negligence was allowed.


    "Do you mean to say that I don''t know your palace master, but why do I take great risks and help you?" Xiushi in white didn''t wait for Hu ben to finish, but she knew what he meant and asked with a smile.


    Hu Ben''s face was red and embarrassed. When asked, he was naturally unable to answer, but it was also acquiesced. Xin Dao, a white dress scholar, is not only unfathomable in his accomplishments, but also scheming. I don''t know that he is an old monster who has been practicing for many years. Playing with him is stupid at all.


    "I think it''s OK to tell you that you two have been ordered to do your duty..." with a bleak look, Bai yixiushi looked at the distance and began to speak.


    "I am also ordered by my superiors to come from a distant place. Now I have been here for nearly a hundred years... Although I miss my hometown all the time, I have no choice but to take on a mission. How can I come back in vain..."


    "He is a man of eight universes. He is complacent and narrow-minded. His friars are arrogant and arrogant. They don''t pay attention to us who come from other universes. Frog at the bottom of the well, how ever did he know that there are people outside and there is heaven outside? "


    "For many years, as I have seen with my own eyes, visitors from Waiyu only need to enter the human system Bayu. Once they find out, they will be killed! In this way, I don''t know how many people have fallen... I just can''t stand them fighting against the same kind of people. Besides, I''m also a man from the outer world, and I feel so sad. So, how can I stand by when your palace leader is in trouble? "


    After Shirley murmured it again, they completely dispelled their last doubt. At the same time, they were filled with common hatred for Shirley''s words.


    Just as they were looking at the endless starry sky and gnashing their teeth, they suddenly heard Xiushi Bai say, "I just couldn''t help it. In order to save you two, my identity has been exposed. Years of hard work has been wasted..."


    In his words, he felt remorseful. Then he saw Xiushi in white waving his hand and saying, "go, go, it''s too late. I''m afraid they will block the whole world... Let''s run for our lives now..." with that, Xiushi in white looked impatient and was about to turn and leave.


    When Hu and Lang heard the speech, they were also shocked and stunned. As the saying goes, quick witted, Hu Ben even busy way: "master, wait..."


    Xiushi in white frowned and said, "what''s the matter? You two boys, you hurt me a lot. What else do you want to say? "


    "Well... If you can trust us, how about we go into the flying magic weapon and talk about it while we walk?" Hu ran said, looking into the eyes of Xiushi in white, there was a look of expectation.


    After a little meditation, Xiushi in white laughed and said, "what are you two worried about... Let''s go!" As he spoke, he shook his head and sighed.


    Hu Ben''s face turned red. He knew that Xiushi in white meant that their cultivation was low and shallow. In front of him, they were just like two little ants.


    In shame, Hu Ben turned to Lang Tu and said, "Why are you still in a daze? Let''s get out of the car and start now... As the elder said, if they blockade Quanyu, we''ll have no escape... "


    Lang Tu did not dare to neglect, but the green light flickered between the seal and the knot, and a triangular flying weapon with blue light appeared in the sky. The three men''s bodies flickered, and immediately entered the chase Yang car. Then they saw the chase Yang car, turning into a blue light, breaking through the void and leaving.


    Not long after the flying magic weapon chased away from the sun car, a shining silver shuttle shaped magic weapon also appeared quietly, and then followed it all the time.


    Like light, like electricity, to the northwest of Huang jincangyu, three people are sitting opposite each other. It was Xiushi in white, Huben and LANGTU.


    After hearing Hu Ben''s words, Xiushi in white frowned and hesitated for a moment. Hu Ben and Lang Tu also looked nervously at Xiushi Bai for fear that he would refuse.


    Because they knew that in order to survive in the dark star domain, if Gongmen had no strength or influence, they would either be swallowed up by other sects, or they would submit to the throne. Although the background of Gongmen is not small, other sects also have more powerful support.


    In this way, under the mutual counteraction, those super powers will turn a blind eye to the open and secret struggles among the major gates in the dark star domain, and will not interfere with each other. The survival of the fittest and the survival of the fittest are all iron rules.


    Hu and Lang have long known that their palace gate is in great need of talents, which is also the reason why the palace leader often travels. If the lady in white is willing to go with them to the palace gate, then the reward he gets will be amazing if the two merits are added up;


    But if Xiushi in white doesn''t want to go with them, maybe the palace master will not admit that they have completed the task. On the contrary, he doesn''t believe that they have found Xiushi in white without any evidence, and then he is more likely to add a big crime of deceiving the clan.


    In this calculation, what is the gap between one in and one out? Hu and Lang''s waistcoats are already sweating out! In the face of Xiushi Bai''s meditation, they almost knelt down and begged to go to the palace gate anyway.


    There are more than 300 big and small interfaces, among which the strong are countless. According to Wang Feng''s preliminary judgment of the stability of the whole space of the dark star domain, I''m afraid that there will be a lot of people in the ancient environment!


    Because the more stable a space is, the stronger the species will be. This is also an iron rule in the universe.


    Looking at Xiushi in white who has not spoken for a long time, Hu and Lang are nearly broken down. Just at this time, I heard Xiushi Bai say: "I''m used to being alone, and I don''t want to be placed under the fence..." when they heard this, they couldn''t help shaking their bodies. As soon as they softened, they knelt down.


    This sudden action made Xiushi Bai immediately shut up and look at them in amazement. She didn''t know what they meant.


    However, seeing that they only kowtow, from their intermittent and incoherent words, Xiushi Bai roughly understood, and then laughed and said, "you two get up first, and then listen to me..."


    Two people where willing to get up, straight kneel there, motionless. LANGTU''s face was full of tears and tears. He cried: "master, please have pity on us... Even if you go to have a look... If you don''t agree, we... We can''t get up on our knees..."


    "Alas Xiushi Bai sighed and said, "although I''m kind to your palace master, I have no friendship... Well, you are so respectful, I''ll try my best to come along with you... But first, I don''t want to depend on others and look at people''s faces..."


    Hu Ben and Lang Tu were overjoyed and kowtowed again. As long as Xiushi in white is willing to go to the palace gate with them, everything will be easy to say. As for whether he will stay at the palace gate or not after he has gone, it is the matter of the palace master, and it has nothing to do with them.


    As he spoke, the chasing car had swept out of Huang jincangyu and continued to shoot toward the northwest. At this time, three of them gradually put down their hearts and thought that they had finally escaped from the heaven this time.

 Chapter 553

    Xiushi in White asked them about the dark star field at random. They told them what they knew in detail.


    Bai yixiushi knew that the clan of Hu and Lang was called Qianxiu palace, which was located in Shuo Xianjie. At the same time, there are two other gates, one is Shenshui temple, the other is wanxiao tower; As for the five leagues and other sects of the fallen leaf realm, they were governed by the three major sects of the Shuo Hsien realm.


    At the same time, Bai yixiushi also learned that at this time, the two realms of Xie Ye and Shuo Xian were extremely busy, and they were on guard, like facing a great enemy. In silence, two sharp lights flashed through the eyes of Xiushi in white. But Hu and Lang only bow their heads to answer, where can they see it.


    Seeing that the questions were almost the same, and seeing that the two people had fallen behind with great sadness and joy because they were frightened first and then, they were already tired. So she told them to take a rest and calm down.


    After ten days of doing this, I came to the spatial position of the dark star field. But what the three people in the car didn''t know was that at this time, hundreds of millions of miles away from them, there was a silver shining shuttle shaped aircraft coming. But because of the distance, Hu and Lang couldn''t find out.


    "Please get out of the car, we have arrived..." Hu said respectfully, and glanced at Lang Tu. Lang Tu nodded, and when the seal was moving, the green light rose, and then disappeared. A deep and boundless abyss of Taixu has appeared around them.


    Here, it is the spatial coordinates of the dark star field.


    Hu Ben''s wrist turned, a purple light overflowing jade amulet suddenly flashed, only to see his mouth chanting, but a few breath, the hand of the purple amulet suddenly burst and broken, into a purple mist, and then toward the void in front of a burst of volume.


    In the light trembling of space, a door-shaped crack slowly opens, and you can vaguely see the stars inside.


    "This is the gate of my dark world. Master, please... "Hu Ben turned to Xiushi in white and said.


    Xiushi in white nodded, shouldered her hands and flashed in. When Hu Ben and Lang Tu saw this, they knew that Xiushi in white was brave. Even though they had doubts, they didn''t hesitate to enter. They both sighed in secret, but they also flashed in.


    After Bai Yixiu entered the gate of the dark area, Hu benlang and Tu immediately led the way, and the three swept to the deep of the crack.


    "The dark star realm, as expected, has been in and out of the human system for a long time. Just by the door of the dark realm, we can conclude..." looking at their back, Xiushi Bai''s eyes twinkled and thought in his heart: "the people of the dark realm can open the door of this space and go in and out freely by the secret method of the seal curse, and those who don''t know can only tear open the layers of space to get in and out..."


    Three people into three streams of light, all the way forward, toward the front of that huge and bright Nebula shot away.


    In the rush, Xiushi in white frowned slightly, because he had already felt a few wisps of nostalgia passing by. Hu Ben in front of him took out a jade slip. With a flick of his finger, the jade slip was shot away.


    After a while, the jade slips with a streamer shot back quickly. Hu Ben caught it and put it away.


    Obviously, this jade slip is also a proof of identity. It can only be released after it is verified by the law enforcement and patrol officers in the dark area. It is estimated that those who enter this domain will recognize Jane but not man.


    Soon after they entered the nebula, Hu and Lang suddenly turned around and rushed away to their left side. Meanwhile, without looking back, they said to Xiushi in white: "please follow me, the palace gate is in front of me..."


    The three people flash and swipe towards two relatively close interfaces. After counting the interest, he came to the second world. As soon as they stopped, dozens of figures shot from one of the interfaces, and in the twinkling of an eye, they came to them.


    "Who''s coming? Password One of them said coldly.


    "Fluttering wings, the holy world is brilliant!" Hu Ben and Lang Tu spread the sound.


    "We are the five leagues of fallen leaves. May I ask who are the three..." the man asked after seeing that the password was correct and his face and tone eased a lot.


    "Three achievements, one palace and one show!" Hu Ben turned his eyes, looked proud, and returned coldly. Obviously, this is a more specific password.


    The faces of those ten people changed slightly. One of them hugged his fist and said with a smile, "it''s a pleasure to meet you from Qianxiu palace in the upper world..." as he said this, he looked at Xiushi in white behind them. Then he nodded and said hello. All of them left immediately.


    "I''m laughing..." Hu Ben turned around after the dozens of people left, bowed to Xiushi Bai and said with a smile: "we know a few of these dog slaves in the lower world. The reason why they look down on others is that there is a reason why they only know the password but not the people. "


    "As early as a few months ago, a strong man, who did not know where he came from, fought against me and Shuo Xian, and then left. When I left, I threatened to wipe out the three sects, the five leagues and the hundred sects of the second world if we don''t... If we don''t go away in half a year. "


    "Because the strong man''s cultivation is too high, we can''t compete with each other. We have to ask other sects to help us and prepare to fight against the strong man in half a year. Now that half a year is coming, our second world is on guard. Even a mosquito or a fly can''t be put in... "


    "I''m in a higher position than the deciduous world. The five leagues and one hundred gates in the fallen leaf world are under the jurisdiction of the three sects in the Shuo Xian world; Wanxiaolou is in charge of Blizzard and ice; Qianxiu palace, on the other hand, is in charge of Shuofeng alliance and nearly baizongmen, which is called baimen. "


    After hearing this, she nodded and asked, "do you know the details of the strong man?"


    Hu Ben shook his head and looked a little embarrassed. He said: "that man is as erratic as the wind, and as a dragon, he has high accomplishments, and he will hit the target with one hit. In addition, his hand is too fast, and his whole body is full of brilliance. He is the one who fights with him, and he does not see his face clearly... However, according to the preliminary judgment, the strong man should not be the one from my dark field..."


    "Oh? Why Asked the lady in white with great interest.


    "After the incident, thousands of disciples of our two worlds inquired about it in many ways, and they almost went all over the dark star domain. The information they got was that there were no people close to the strong one''s body method and skill. Judging from this, the strong man may have come from the eight universes of human system... "Hu Ben answered carefully.


    Seeing that Xiushi Bai nodded and said nothing, Hu Ben said, "it''s a pity that..." when he said that, Hu Ben gave a little meal. "It''s a pity that some people in the cold rain alliance, although they met the strong man for a long time, suffered a soul search. They not only fell in cultivation, but also have no memory at the moment, just like idiots..."


    As they said this, they went around the deciduous world and all the way forward.


    In a short time, the three broke through the boundary and entered the Shuo Hsien boundary. What appeared in front of the three people was a piece of high mountains, as well as the wild jungle. A strong air of green wood came to my face.


    Three people out of thin air flash, ear wind whistling, at the foot of the mountains and forests, quickly swept back. After crossing this vast mountain range, you can see a mountain in the distance, which is like a sharp sword and high in the sky.


    The mountain peak is dark green, straight and steep, connected with the clouds. At the top, it is hidden in the thick fog and white clouds, so it is difficult for birds to cross.


    "Master, that mountain peak is where the main hall of Qianxiu palace is. The name of the peak is also called Qianxiu!" Hu Ben pointed to the peak and said to Xiushi Bai.


    "Green and beautiful. Qianxiufeng, qianxiugong, well, good name Xiushi in white looked at the peak, with a faint smile on her face, and could not help but praise it.


    Close to qianxiufeng, the three stopped. Hu and Lang took the lead in leading the way. All the way, they broke many prohibitions, and responded to various slogans. After crossing numerous barriers, they finally reached the foot of the mountain.


    "If they didn''t lead the way, there would be no other way to enter Qianxiu palace than to rush into it."


    I saw a dense mist in front of me, gently floating, vaguely showing a straight and long stone steps, all the way up, like a ladder to the peak.


    The three moved forward dozens of steps and stopped in front of the steps. Suddenly I heard a sound in my ear: "by the order of the palace master, Xuan Hu Ben and Lang Tu brought guests into the palace!"

 Chapter 554

    At the end of the transmission, Xiushi Bai snorted coldly, with an unhappy face, and said in a cold voice: "the above life is called" Xuan ", and the prisoner is called" Dai ". I''m not in the palace yet, so I''ll call on the prisoner at the moment! I''m sorry to say goodbye! "


    With that, Xiushi in white turned and left without any hesitation. On one side, Hu Ben and Lang Tu were very anxious. They wanted to pull, but they didn''t dare to. They didn''t care about anything else. They knelt down again and kowtowed to Xiushi in white. They even called out "master, calm down" and "there must be some misunderstanding".


    "Misunderstanding? What misunderstanding? " As soon as she stopped, she turned to look at them. "Twenty years ago, the man I saved was not your palace master? And just a few days ago, you two fell into the tiger''s mouth. Didn''t I rescue you? To say misunderstanding, unless it''s you, or this bullshit Qianxiu palace, deliberately set a trap for me to come in! Is that right? "


    At this point, Xiushi in white was angry and murderous. It seemed that she was about to go away in anger or get into trouble.


    In the face of Xiushi Bai''s fierce drinking, they were already soft and trembling under the pressure of mountains. They were lying there like a pool of mud. How could they answer?


    "That''s all. You are also two poor people... I don''t care about you..." Xiushi Bai shook her head and sighed, calmed her anger, brushed her sleeve and turned to leave.


    At this moment, he suddenly heard a sharp drink: "bold! How dare you speak ill in my Qianxiu palace! Let''s stay here... "


    Before the sound of the words falls, a startling weather machine has come, and the wind is strong, and it can fly sand and rock; Its potential is also powerful, just like nine days of thunder. Xiushi in White''s eyes flashed, and there was a figure in front of her.


    The visitor has a white head and silver beard, but his face is ruddy. Under his two thick white eyebrows, his eyes are shining. When he looks around, he is awe inspiring.


    "Elder Qin..." Hu and Lang, who couldn''t get up on their knees, could not help but look bitter when they saw the comer. They cried together and stopped talking.


    The elder Qin didn''t glance at the corner of his eyes. He just looked up and down at Xiushi Bai. At the same time, his body was full of mighty pressure, which was surging and heaving like waves.


    The figure of Xiushi in white is straight, like pine and bamboo. She is firmly nailed to the ground and stands with her hands down, like a mountain. Dressed in white, under the pressure of the essence, it fluttered like a flag and made a sound of hunting. It seems that the pressure of collapsing stones and cracking jade is just a breeze to him.


    Seeing this, elder Qin was surprised. Then he asked in a deep voice, "just now, is it you who said that Qianxiu palace is bullshit?"


    "I''m wrong..." Xiushi in White said without thinking. Qin Chang''s face was a little slow, and he showed a light smile. Hu Ben and Lang Tu, kneeling on the ground, were quite surprised and stunned. But then, the words of Xiushi in white, let the three people''s respective expressions, instantly solidified in the face.


    Just listen to Xiushi Bai continue: "ungrateful, rude hospitality. It''s not bullshit, it''s bullshit! It''s a pile of shit


    Elder Qin''s old face suddenly became the color of purple eggplant. In his rage, his hair was dancing wildly, and he said, "I''ve killed you!"


    With the roar of space and thunder, a huge fist, like a mountain, appeared in the air and smashed at Xiushi Bai.


    When Bai yixiushi took the move, she suddenly felt a movement in her heart. She pushed her hand flat, and a shadow of her hand had already floated out. In an instant, it went up against the wind, and it also turned into a huge one, hitting the mountain like giant fist in the air.


    "Boom..." the sound was deafening. Not far away, Hu Ben and Lang Tu, who were stunned, couldn''t help but scream. They were swept out of the distance by a gust of frenzied momentum, and turned several somersaults, which made them hit the ground heavily.


    I saw the intersection of fists and palms in the air, which caused the crazy shaking of one side of the world, and countless anger, electricity and thunder, with a sharp wave of energy, suddenly expanded in all directions. Where you go, the rocks fall and fly.


    And the fist and the palm were smashed under the crash. The fist was invisible, but the palm split into several pieces. Its five fingers, which were as thick as a water tank, suddenly broke away from the broken palm, and then rose again in the wind, turned into five mountains, and dashed down at the head of the Qin Dynasty.


    Take charge of the five mountains!


    It''s just what Xiushi Bai is good at.


    Qin Chang''s face changed greatly. He wanted to retreat suddenly and dodge. However, the five mountains are in the sky, imposing a great influence on the sky. Under the cover of one side of the space, the harsh sound is like firecrackers. The air void seems to be compressed to the extreme. If we go further, the void will be broken;


    What''s more, under the cover of the five mountains, the white rainbow looms, and the time in it is stopped by the pressure of life, as if it has solidified.


    With the pause and condensation of this space-time, elder Qin''s figure, which was about to flash, suddenly became stagnant and difficult to move. Under the struggle, his face was sweating like a slurry, his veins were prominent, and his manner was ferocious.


    At this time, Xiushi Bai snorted coldly, opened her five fingers, and turned to the five mountains in the air. In the roaring sound, the five mountains trembled wildly. Then, with the force of thunder, she pressed down on the motionless elder Qin.


    Just at this time, a sound of "show mercy..." sound just into the ear, a green shadow like light, like electricity, flash between, it is approaching, people have not yet arrived, a blue light twist flying, like a dragon, like a snake, straighten out the sky, and like Qingdian angry run, toward the five mountains quickly and violently pumping past!


    Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa.


    The whereabouts of the five mountains suddenly stopped, and Qingdian dissipated. Once again, Xiushi in white snorted coldly. Before she had time to send out the second light, she twisted her fingers again.


    I saw that the five mountains, which had stopped, were in a frenzy of trembling, and set off a huge roar. Suddenly, they trembled and fell down again!


    Under the struggle, Qin Changlao was a little loose. When he was ready to take the opportunity to get away, his whole body was tight again. With the whole sky above his head, he suddenly became dark, as if he was in the thick darkness!


    Seeing this, the face of Qin Changlao was already gray. His eyes were covered with despair.


    The five mountains are booming, like the top of the mountain. In the crazy and twisted light, there are countless dark and thin black threads running like snakes, which is very weird. Obviously, even though the space is as solid as gold, it''s hard to bear for a while, and it''s almost broken.


    "Benefactor... Show mercy..." a fragile voice sounded again, very hasty, followed by a green shadow appeared out of thin air, empty standing beside the white lady.


    At this time, the five mountains were under the pressure of the rumble, only Zhang Xu was away from the immovable Qin elder. In the great pressure, the strength swept, Qin Chang''s feet had sunk into the ground, almost at his knees;


    The stone ground around it has been cracked inch by inch. Under the fierce pressure of the strong air, the gravel and dust in blocks rotate and then are ground into powder. This situation is like the existence of a big storm.


    Hearing the green shadow''s plea, Xiushi in white wrinkled her eyebrows and shook her head. I saw the five mountains flying in the air, shooting into the distance, rumbling and shocking. In the blink of an eye, it became five small black spots and disappeared in the sky. And the deafening roar, like a dull thunder, gradually drew away.


    When everything calmed down again, elder Qin could not support himself any more. He sat down on the spot, panting and pale. He did not know whether it was because of the loss of strength or the shock;


    Not far away, Hu Ben and Lang Tu, who had been knocked down for seven times, suddenly recovered from their stupefaction. They scrambled to the front of them, kowtowed to the green shadow and said: "Shen... Shen... See the palace master!"


    Qianxiu peak. In Qianxiu palace.


    Xiushi in white sat upright like a mountain, with no sadness or joy on her face and a calm expression. In a big chair opposite him, there was a man in green. He was surrounded by blue light, and his face was covered by a layer of hazy green fog. He could not see clearly, but it could be seen that he was a woman.


    She is the green shadow who just let Xiushi Bai show mercy at the foot of the mountain. She is also one of the three giants in Shuo Xian world, Qianxiu palace master!


    £¡

 Chapter 555

    The scene that happened at the foot of the mountain not long ago seemed sudden or unreasonable, but now Qingying and Xiushi in white knew that it was just a trial between the two sides!


    But after entering Qianxiu palace, they pretended they didn''t know anything. Although they didn''t say a word about it, they both knew it by heart.


    After the disturbance at the foot of the mountain, Qin Changlao retreated with shame. Qianxiu palace leader took Xiushi Bai, Hu Ben and Lang Tu to Qianxiu palace. After asking Xiushi Bai to wait, Qianxiu palace leader immediately took Hu and Lang to a quiet room and asked them carefully.


    It was not until nearly two hours later that the master of Qianxiu palace came out again to meet Xiushi in white, while Hu and Lang disappeared.


    They sat opposite each other, silent for a long time, as if they were thinking about each other. In order not to be disrespectful, the master of Qianxiu palace occasionally asked with a smile what the scenery was like in the palace and whether the fragrant tea tasted delicious.


    When they were both thinking about how to break this gloomy deadlock, they heard a palace guard report that it was elder Shen from wanxiaolou who asked to see him.


    As one of the three giants in the world of Shuo Xian at the same time, wanxiaolou''s real strength is slightly better than Qianxiu palace. The master of Qianxiu palace did not dare to neglect him when he heard the speech. I''d like to invite you immediately. The bodyguard was ordered to leave.


    Xiushi in white walked away, which means it''s better to avoid for a while. But the master of Qianxiu palace shook his hand and said with a giggle: "you don''t have to be like this! Since you are a client and a distinguished guest of our palace, you are more kind to me. As long as you are in Qianxiu palace for one day, you will be half of the master of Qianxiu palace... Now that there are visitors, how can you avoid them? "


    When it comes to "half master", Qianxiu palace master''s voice is slightly astringent and somewhat abnormal. However, when Bai Yixiu heard that old Shen Chang''s visit to wanxiaolou was related to him, she couldn''t help but wonder. She thought that he never knew wanxiaolou or elder Shen. She frowned and thought, so she didn''t realize that Qianxiu palace master''s words were wrong.


    This conversation, virtually two people because of each heart caused by the depressed atmosphere, immediately swept away; With the visit of elder Shen of wanxiaolou, it seems that at this moment, the relationship between them suddenly becomes intimate. Although they were surprised by this change, everything seemed very natural, without any reluctance or affectation.


    When the guest followed the Lord, Xiushi in white saw that the master of Qianxiu Palace said so, so she had to stand there with her to welcome elder Shen of wanxiao tower at any time.


    Not long after, a thin figure appeared at the gate of the palace. It seemed to be walking slowly, but after a few steps, an old man in purple had come to them.


    I saw the old man in purple, also dressed as a scholar, with a clear and meaningful appearance, elegant and free, but his lips were closed, his eyes were wandering, and his manner was a bit chilly. The first impression is that he is not a monk, but a tactful and changeable counselor.


    "Mr. Shen, I''m sorry to meet you here! Sit down, please Qianxiu palace master light mouth, courtesy is not bad, see elder Shen came, immediately asked him to sit down.


    Although elder Shen was sulky, he still bowed his hand and nodded to Xiushi in white. Then he sat down. This kind of behavior, let him on the elegant air, and thick a point.


    After the three of them sat down, elder Shen raised his eyebrows and said, "if Shen Zhong doesn''t do anything, he won''t go to the three treasures hall. But I, Shuo Xian, share the same spirit and shape as one. Please forgive Shen Zhong for saying so."


    The master of Qianxiu Palace said with a slight smile, "Mr. Shen doesn''t need to be polite, but it''s OK to say so."


    "Good! Just two hours ago, the setting sun branch of wanxiao building had a strange disaster in the sky. It was smashed by five mountains that came down from the sky. Later, it was found out that the five mountains came from the direction of your palace. So I came to visit the master of the palace at the order of the master of the building. What''s the matter, master


    Just now, Xiushi Bai knew that when Mr. Shen was visiting, the leader of Qianxiu Palace said that this matter had something to do with him. It was for this reason. I didn''t expect that in order to be merciful, I swept away the five mountains, and even affected the wanxiao building Xieyang sub hall thousands of miles away. At the moment, Xiushi in white was in a daze, speechless.


    "Alas... It''s really a misunderstanding..." the master of Qianxiu palace sighed and asked, "I don''t know if there are casualties in the Xieyang branch of your building?"


    "No! As early as before the arrival of the five mountains, some disciples found that dozens of disciples were intercepting, but they still couldn''t stop them... "There was a flash of embarrassment on Shen Chang''s face." when the disciples in the hall saw the situation, they fled from the hall one after another, and some of them were slightly injured... "


    "Let wanlouzhu and elder Shen misunderstand, I''m really sorry... I''m sorry..." when Qianxiu palace master learned that no wanxiaolou disciple was killed, he was also determined. He quickly stood up and saluted elder Shen.


    Old Shen was surprised. He thought that he was the master of the palace and was equal to the master of the building. He was just an elder. How could he accept this great gift? He also stood up in a hurry to return the gift. Then he asked, "since the palace Master said it was a misunderstanding, can you tell me?"


    "It''s natural. Even if Mr. Shen doesn''t ask, the Palace should explain it one by one... "Then the leader of Qianxiu palace told elder Qin about the arrival of Xiushi Bai, and there was no falsehood in it.


    "So it is..." after hearing this, elder Shen nodded. His face had softened a lot. Then he looked at Xiushi in white who was sitting there. He arched to the Qianxiu palace leader and said, "I''ve finished my mission, so I''ll go back to recover my life. Excuse me for disturbing the palace master. Goodbye


    The master of Qianxiu palace glanced at Xiushi in white, who was still sitting, and quickly got up to see him off. He didn''t come back until he personally sent elder Shen out of the palace.


    They sat opposite each other again. Xiushi in white was only interested in tea, but the master of Qianxiu palace was looking at him all the time. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Suddenly listen to thousand show palace Lord "Pu Chi" a smile, way: "the grace Gong shelf is too big! In the face of the question, he didn''t move like a mountain, and didn''t explain a word. Don''t you think it''s impolite for your father to do so? "


    "Impolite?" Xiushi in white raised her head and looked at the master of Qianxiu palace, "the so-called ignorance is not guilty. I have no acquaintance with elder Shen. You talk about you. What''s my business? You should have avoided. You asked me to stay. It''s very nice of you to say that I''m being rude! "


    "Well, it''s good to say that those who don''t know are not guilty." The master of Qianxiu palace nodded. Suddenly, the conversation changed and he asked, "however, is it really unintentional for the eunuch to brush the five mountains and destroy a branch of wanxiao building? Don''t say I don''t believe it. It''s elder Shen and the landlord who knows about it. I''m afraid I don''t believe it either! "


    "What if you believe it or not?" Xiushi in white sprinkled a smile, a face of disapproval. How can he do without mixing the water of Shuo Hsien Jie?


    "Thank you for calling me to be a benefactor. I have come to Shuo Xian kingdom. I can''t say it. I also want Qianxiu palace to have a strong voice. By the way, I''ll try the depth of Shenshui hall and wanxiao building. Isn''t it true that the palace master doesn''t agree with me? "


    "For the sake of my palace, or for the sake of my benefactor''s own deep meaning, in a word, in a day''s time, my benefactor''s name will be heard all over the world!" The subject of Qianxiu palace was so insipid that she couldn''t hear her real intention. "Elder Shen pretended to be blind when he saw that you were so rude. He was obviously afraid of the cultivation of his benefactor. He just forbeared..."


    "Oh? What else do you think I have in mind? " Asked the lady in white, with a twinkle in her eyes.


    "Up to now, my father has not shown his true face. Obviously, his heart is hard to predict... Or is he still worried about my previous exploration at the foot of the mountain?" Qianxiu palace master has seen the appearance of Xiushi in white at this time, not his true face.


    "Since the palace master wants me to show my true face, why don''t you show your true face first? Twenty years ago, you disguised yourself as a man. Twenty years later, you and I met, but still covered up... "Bai yixiushi sighed," if you want others to treat yourself sincerely, you should treat others sincerely first... "


    At the foot of the mountain, the fight with elder Qin was naturally out of the intention of Qianxiu palace master; It''s not clear whether Xiushi Bai''s unique skill of taking charge of the five mountains is a counter test to the Qianxiu palace leader.


    Although they did not fight each other directly, there was still a scene of swords and swords.


    .

 Chapter 556

    The two of them were so clever that they couldn''t tell up and down for a moment. At the moment, they all shut up, and the whole palace fell into silence again.


    Although the master of Qianxiu palace hides his appearance with green light and blue fog, how can he hide the eyes of Xiushi in white? From Hu''s and Lang''s words, we know that she likes to dress up as a man and travel abroad. Therefore, we can conclude that she did not show her true face in the Qing and Han Dynasties 20 years ago.


    For a long time, I suddenly heard Qianxiu palace master sigh and said, "it''s nothing! Anyway, you are kind to me, but it''s true... No matter what your intention is, it won''t hurt me... Moreover, our Qianxiu palace is in a difficult situation now. If you don''t have the help of your benefactor, I''m afraid it will be difficult to gain a foothold in this world any more... "


    The slender hand raised and brushed his face. Qianxiu palace master showed his true face; And the original layer of blue light around the body also disappeared, showing the true color of clothes.


    She has a long jade neck, long eyebrows, eyes, and lips. It is very beautiful, but it contains twelve moving charm; A green shirt, such as green willows and bamboo, sitting there, quiet as a virgin, a faint and refreshing fragrance, if there is nothing to spread out.


    Xiushi in white can''t help but stay. Calm down, and then look, I see Qianxiu palace leader, although the jade face is unparalleled, but between the eyebrows, there is a trace of sadness, irrepressible to emerge.


    After thinking about it, Xiushi in white sighed: "when you are in a strange world, how can you show your true face? From now on, don''t worry about it... "


    Said, a burst of like a pea burst of light sound, from the white dress show Shi''s body close like a continuous bead. After the light in front of him changed for a while, the proud and elegant man in white disappeared. Instead, he was a tough and powerful man.


    This man was dressed in a blue shirt like water, with wavy waves. He had thick eyebrows and big eyes, and his face had clear corridors; There is a purple beard under the chin, just like a sword. Although the appearance is ordinary, it has a striking momentum. At first glance, it is very rude, but it has a kind of gentle and polite Confucian demeanor, which makes people feel close to the earth.


    Seeing this, the master of Qianxiu palace was also stunned, and then he said: "what a powerful man!"


    This person is Wang Feng! At the end of the Bayu meeting, in order to enter the dark star domain for convenience, they had to turn into Ren Wuyou''s appearance, making use of Hu Ben and Lang Tu. In Huang jincangyu, Huang Fengjie saves Hu and Lang, which is just a play performed by all of them.


    For the sake of caution, Wang Feng went to Qianxiu palace alone this time; As for the other 37 people, they took the cloud piercing shuttle and then arrived. They stopped outside the dark star and waited for Wang Feng''s instructions.


    They looked at each other for a long time, and then they bowed their heads. "I don''t know your name?" asked the master of Qianxiu palace


    "I''m Zhan Mingyun!" Since the dark star field has been in and out of the eight universes for a long time, it can''t be used any more. It''s named after Wang Feng''s word "cirrus cloud".


    "You don''t have to call yourself" I''m here. "If you can stay and see qianlixiu, you''d like to be in charge of Qianxiu palace with you!" Thousand show palace Lord jade face a red, bow to say.


    "It turns out that her name is qianlixiu. What a nice name!" After praising him in his heart, Wang Feng asked, "I don''t know why the leader of Qianli palace is worried."


    Qianlixiu was silent for a while, but he didn''t say anything. It seemed that he didn''t hear Wang Feng''s question. Wang Feng was also puzzled, but he didn''t ask any more questions. What she wants to know, don''t ask, she will say it herself.


    After a long time, qianlixiu raised her head and looked at Wang Feng and said, "can I call you brother Zhan? You don''t have to call me any palace master, just call me... Just call me ah Xiu... "As she said, her voice was too low to be heard, and her pretty face was too hot to stop.


    Wang Feng felt more puzzled when he heard the words. He is confident that he has been in power for a long time and has read countless people. Qianlixiu is certainly not the kind of frivolous woman, and the reason why she said this kind of reverie words must have other deep meaning.


    "If the master of the palace can stand up to me, he should obey my orders." Wang Feng nodded and replied.


    "Since you... You listen to me, why do you still need to talk about it endlessly Qianlixiu gives Wang Feng a silky look and says in a voice.


    Wang Feng was stunned, stroked his forehead with his hand, laughed at himself and nodded again.


    "Ah Xiu just wants a promise from brother Zhan. Then I can tell you... Everything you want to know... "Qianlixiu looks at Wang Feng, her eyes flicker and says.


    "What promise?" Wang Feng a frown, big is don''t understand, "you... What do you think I want to know?"


    "You... Since you''re kind to me, just do it to the end and help me... I''ll show you a thousand miles... The thousand show Palace won''t treat you badly!" Qianlixiu bit her lip, and a trace of determination flashed across her face. He also said: "as long as brother Zhan agrees to stay in Qianxiu palace and not join any other clan, i... my Qianxiu palace will be given to brother Zhan. What''s the matter?"


    Seeing Wang Feng''s hesitation and embarrassment, qianlixiu said, "I know that brother Zhan is just like a wild crane. He''s used to being at ease alone. He''s afraid that he will be haunted by worldly affairs. But I can also promise that at least in Qianxiu palace, no one will restrain you. You... You should think about it first and give a reply to ah Xiu at any time... "


    With that, qianlixiu stood up to take Wang Feng to rest.


    Wang Feng had no choice but to let her.


    Following qianlixiu to a quiet Pavilion in the back palace, several maids came to greet him. Qianlixiu said goodbye. Before he left, he said to Wang Feng, "tomorrow, there may be a visitor. I''m here to see you..." then he took a deep look at Wang Feng and left.


    Although Wang Feng had many doubts in his heart, he had to wait patiently and patiently for the sake of great plans. Wang Feng entered a quiet room and began to meditate. In the twinkling of an eye, night has come.


    At this time, another quiet room in Qianxiu palace was heavily forbidden, and only two of them sat opposite each other. It''s qianlixiu and Qin Changlao who have had a hand with Wang Feng.


    "What clues did the palace master see?" Qin asked.


    Qianlixiu shook his head, frowned slightly, and said, "when that man fights with you, he turns his hand into five mountains. That''s right; And he did come here alone this time without anyone... It seems certain that he was the benefactor who rescued me 20 years ago... But somehow, I felt uneasy... "


    "Well, with a thousand eyepieces, no matter who, inside or outside, he will have no escape..." elder Qin nodded and said, "but my subordinates think that as long as he can help me through the difficulties, it doesn''t matter what his identity is. However, the worry of the palace master is not unreasonable. There is no flaw. It is the biggest flaw... "


    "Mr. Qin, that''s what he said. Intuitively speaking, Zhan Yun is not a ruthless person, and we have no choice now. This treasure can only be put on him... "Qianlixiu sighed," this time, the six major competitions are extraordinary. We must do our best. As for whether brother Zhan will stay in our Qianxiu palace, maybe he will not know the result until tomorrow. "


    They talked for a while, and then they went back to their places to have a rest.


    Just as dawn broke, a streamer came and broke through the ban of Qianxiu peak, and disappeared into Qianxiu palace.


    After a while, another streamer broke through the air and entered the palace.


    Wang Feng, sitting in the middle of the quiet room, now opened his eyes and looked at the two jade posts in his hands, pondering. These two jade posts are the two streamers from the sky.


    Looking at the hands of the two jade posts, full of Yingrun faint light, Wang Feng Nianli swept, found that these two posts, each has the same sentence: "noon day, Qianxiu peak!"


    The only difference is the pattern on the two jade stickers. One is engraved with a towering palace surrounded by water, as if in waves; On the other one, it depicts a tall and straight mountain. In the depression of the mountain and the falling leaves, a mansion stands on the top of the mountain, which has the potential to see the world.


    "No wonder yesterday qianlixiu said that a visitor came to see me today." Wang Feng thought, "why don''t you go to a meeting at noon?" Put away the jade post, Wang Feng closed his eyes and sat up again.

 Chapter 557

    Qianxiufeng. The summit.


    Mountain wind, whistling and rolling, all around a vast sea of clouds, with the strong wind blowing in the rolling surging, such as waves, very spectacular. And Qianxiu palace, which is sunny and magnificent, looms in the sea of clouds below the peak.


    Wang Feng sat on the top of the mountain, looking at the sea of clouds calmly, as if waiting for something. Wrist a turn, a big red gourd, impressively appeared in the hands.


    The sea and the sky are full of wine. Together with the red gourd, which is a magic weapon in space, it was given by QingHan God Zui Qingzhuo.


    Wang Feng took a big mouthful of the gourd in his hands. It is clear, sweet and strong, and has a long spirit. After several drinks in a row, I put it away.


    The mountain wind is very strong. Wang Feng''s long hair, random volume with the wind, clothes hunting, flying like a flag. It is as calm as a mountain and motionless as if it is connected with the whole Qianxiu peak. A pair of bright eyes, open and close, Jingguang electric, quietly overlooking the vast sea of clouds, I do not know what to think.


    All of a sudden, the sea of clouds surged, like waves breaking apart. A human shadow came like light and electricity, like a fast boat across the water. Then he came to Wang Feng''s side.


    "Dare you fight me?" The visitor asked in a deep voice.


    "Why not? Please Wang Feng grew up and stepped on the vast sea of clouds. At this time, he is still no worry about the shape and appearance. It''s unnecessary to show your true face in front of others after showing your respect in front of qianlixiu.


    I saw him in white, tall and proud. He broke out of the body uncontrollably, which immediately triggered a surge of clouds.


    When they reappeared, they were already standing in the sea of clouds. Misty clouds, such as waves, straight boundless. Wang Feng and the visitors stand in silence at a distance of Li Xu, but their faces appear clearly in each other''s eyes.


    "Chi" a sharp sound, a bright sharp sword, such as unparalleled Jinglian, from the sky, its straighten away between the flash, like a jade dragon across the sky, twist and come.


    Wang Feng''s eyes were shining. He raised his hand and bent his fingers. A huge light blade shaped like a crescent moon broke out of the air, followed by a surge, like a dragon butcher''s knife. He slashed at the flash of the sword!


    "Boom" two blades intersect, heaven and earth shaking, and the vast sea of clouds, is a crazy rush, like a pot of boiling water.


    The sword Qi was cut into two parts by the giant blade, and then it broke into four parts when it flew to both sides; Along the way, it turned into 48%. I saw that the eight swords, which were like sharp swords, turned upside down one after another and shot at Wang Feng.


    With a deep drink in his heart, Wang Feng was in a hurry. The light blade, which was also broken, turned into eight light wheels in a sudden whirl, and chopped at the eight sharp arrows again.


    "Bang bang" in a sudden sound, the eight side rotating blade wheel and eight sharp swords burst into pieces one after another, overlapping, frantically rushing, roaring all over the sky. Under the continuous tearing of the eight turbulent energy, the vast sea of clouds looks like a bed of cotton wadding torn into pieces, and dancing with the wind.


    "Pick me up again!" When people came to drink, they held hands and led each other. The whole heaven and earth force of Shuo Xian Jie was surging and converging rapidly, constantly compressing and condensing, forming two long and silver guns.


    I saw that each of them had a Yuan Li gun in their hands, standing up in the wind like a demon. With a sharp drink, the right hand of a Yuan Li gun, to pierce the sky, radial Wang Feng shot. All the way rumbling, like nine days of thunder, and the silver gun, is a can break all things of anger!


    The sky and the earth roar, the space shakes wildly, the silver gun is like a dragon, comes from the sky. With its all the way shooting, all around the light, suddenly a crazy twist. Before the silver gun arrived, a startling murderous spirit had locked Wang Feng away from Li Xu!


    "Boom..." such as thunder, suddenly, for a long time. In the thunder and lightning, a punch was like a hammer, shining with black electric lines, and smashed at the silver gun as if it was born in the sky.


    Wang Feng made a fist, flicked ten fingers of his other hand, and at the same time, his tongue burst into spring thunder, which roared across the sky: "it''s not polite to come but not go!"


    As soon as he burst out, the light blade of Dawson''s cold disappeared in front of him. At this time, the hammers and guns have been smashed together!


    "Boom" straight like heaven and earth, such as hammer like fist broken into countless pieces, scattered shot, and the silver gun, also divided into thousands of silver crystal, exploded. For a moment, I saw the shadow of the giant fist, rolling like a dark cloud, and the thousands of silver crystals were the angry electricity shining in the dark cloud.


    A circle of visible energy wave, a surge, rolling boiling sea of clouds, such as snow melt soup, quickly disappeared invisible, but a few breath, within a thousand miles, suddenly one of the empty, no longer see a trace of half wisp of cloud.


    Come again a long gun, ready to send out this last shot. But at this time, the space around it is trembling, and the light is also flashing wildly, bright and dark, very strange.


    As soon as the silver gun in the bearer''s hand was tightened, he felt palpitation without any reason. When his pupil suddenly shrank, several cold light blades flashed in the air, and came with the momentum of being invincible.


    When these light blades appeared, they were less than ten feet away from him. It''s like a sudden rush out of another space. It''s fast, thin and unstoppable.


    "Invisible dimension blade!" When the visitors are surprised and angry, they can''t prevent them and avoid them. A shake wrist, Zhang Xu long silver gun circled like a wheel, and close to the body for a while, had to meet the block forcefully.


    "Ding Ding Dang" sound, dense as beads, sparks splash. Two kinds of invisible weapons, at this time of confrontation, are like entity magic weapons.


    The man was in a hurry and was caught off guard by these invisible dimensional blades. Finally, he was highly skilled. Under the gun wheel, he blocked these invisible dimensional blades one by one; But at this time, the light of space is a twist, several light blades burst out again!


    "It''s not over yet!" There was a cry in the visitor''s heart. At the same time of pressing for the gun wheel, a little silver light flashed from his chest, followed by a burst of inflation, turned into a transparent light ball with a diameter of about Zhang, and covered himself firmly in it.


    "Hiss" two light rings, two light blades finally break through the blockade of the gun wheel, and cut into the light shield in a flash.


    "Boom" the air is rushing wildly, loud as thunder. After being cut by two invisible dimensional blades, the protective light ball finally burst. However, the edge of the blade is still in the aftereffect. It rubs the left and right shoulders of the comer and disappears into the void.


    Wang Feng snorted coldly, raised his hand, and was ready to make a few more fingers. Suddenly I heard a loud voice: "I''ll show my mercy..."


    Hearing the sound, Wang Feng moved in his heart, and then he pointed to his chest instead of sending it.


    And that person''s body shape is also a shock, the gun wheel that whirls rapidly, disappears in an instant, obviously is transformed by him. With a look of shock, the visitor suddenly felt a stabbing pain in his shoulders. Two long openings had appeared on his shoulders, and blood was spilling over. If he went a few inches deeper, his arms would be cut off shoulder to shoulder.


    Following the chant, Wang Feng and the comer turned their heads and looked at each other at the same time. They saw a figure coming from the clouds. The thick clouds were surging and surging like raging waves. They quickly gathered and condensed. In an instant, they formed a cloud bridge, which was wide and straight, and seemed to have no end.


    The man''s manner was calm, and he stepped on the Cloud Bridge step by step. In one step, it seems to span infinity. But after a few steps, they came to them.


    When Wang Fengning looked closely at the face of those who came by stepping on the Cloud Bridge, there was another chanting sound, which was unspeakably gentle and delicate: "when you come to our peak, you''ll miss a thousand li show, welcome from afar, forgive me..."


    The green shadow flickers, and the eyes are green. Thousands of miles to show the body of the green light, such as green rainbow like to come through the sky. Everywhere, the surging clouds were dyed emerald green.


    "Wanlouzhu, ShengDian master, why don''t you tell the little girl in advance..." the green shadow flashed around him, and it was like a green rose, standing on Wang Feng''s side. A pair of wonderful eyes, like anger and anger, said with a smile to the two people not far away.


    The man who fought with Wang Feng healed the wound on his shoulders in an instant. After all, the wound was still shallow. As for whether Wang Feng is merciful, it is not known. A light shake came to Wang Feng and qianlixiu.


    And the Cloud Bridge is like a white rainbow, coagulating but not dispersing, as if it had quality. One of them stepped down from the bridge and came to the three with a smile on his face.


    From qianlixiu''s words, Wang Feng knows who the two men are.

 Chapter 558

    It''s still a thousand beautiful peaks with strong wind. The four sat across their knees. It seems that the battle just happened in the sea of clouds, but it''s just an illusory picture that has passed.


    After listening to qianlixiu''s introduction to each other, they learned that Wang Feng was from bayuzhong and had saved qianlixiu 20 years ago.


    The man who fought with Wang Feng was dressed in a light yellow shirt with gray hair, and his face was sallow and wrinkled, which gave people a sense of going through vicissitudes. His name wanduan is the owner of wanxiao building in Shuo Xian Jie;


    Those who step on the cloud bridge come with dark clothes like ink, black beard like willow, and face like jade. There is a faint black line on the eyebrow and heart, which is like water flowing, and it seems that there is a thick layer of moisture all over the body. His name is Sheng Ren. He is the master of Shenshui hall in Shuo Xian Jie. It''s also the top three in the industry.


    As soon as Wang Feng''s palm brightened, two jade posts had been put in his hands. They were the ones he received in Qianxiu palace.


    "I''ll give it back!" Wang fenglue leaned over and handed two jade posts to Sheng and WAN.


    The monk''s jade slips and jade slips are similar to the secular worship slips. Before the guests visit, they should first send a greeting card to show respect for the host; The same is true of the return of the principal after the personnel.


    "Brother Zhan is so polite!" Sheng Ren gave a faint smile. He looked very modest, but he didn''t take it. "If you dare to disturb me, my heart will be upset. In order to express sincerity and apology, please put away this post. A post in hand, unimpeded. I hope brother Zhan will come to our hall for a talk, and I''ll be waiting for you! "


    Wan Duan nodded along with him. Obviously, he and Sheng Ren had the same meaning. These two jade posts, which seem to be ordinary, are actually passes for entering and leaving Shenshui hall and wanxiao building;


    Not only that, but also the whole world of Shuo Xian and the world of fallen leaves, with Shenshui jade posts, no one dares to stop them wherever they go. If you add Wan Xiaotie, it is really in the second world, is unimpeded. This is what Sheng Ren said: "a post in hand, unimpeded.".


    See two people so, Wang Feng also don''t refuse, arched hand way a thanks, then solemnly put away. In the face of the courtship of the two masters, or the intention to draw together, qianlixiu, who sits side by side with Wang Feng, frowns slightly, and then looks as if nothing has happened, as if she doesn''t care about it.


    And Wang Feng, from a conversation with qianlixiu on the day of entering the palace, and now with the attitude of wanxiao and Shenshui temple, has guessed that they must have something important to ask for. So he sat aside and said nothing to see what they were doing.


    "The day of the six great contests once every 50 years is approaching. The result of this battle is directly related to the power of Shuo Xian and ye ye Jie..." sure enough, Sheng Ren, the leader of Shenshui temple, took the lead in saying, "the two realms were originally ownerless. For more than 100000 years, Shuo Xian and ye ye Jie have changed their masters, but they still can''t find the... Things... The biggest reason, It is estimated that the time is too short, just a few decades, what can we do... "


    Hearing this, Wang Feng moved in his heart and thought to himself: "LiuZong Dabi? What are the six gates? In addition to the one palace, one hall and one floor of Shuo Xian Jie, who are the other three? Is it for the sake of holding the power of Shuo Hsien and ye ye? "


    "Since they left the dark star realm, they once presided over the Guiyuan mansion qualification war about the opening of Hongmen. It''s more than 100000 years... It seems that they have never come back since they left..."


    "What is the purpose of taking charge of the second world... What is it? Is it... Is it the treasure left by the five masters of Buxu? "


    Thinking of this, Wang Feng felt that there was a lot of doubt. How could he think about all the complexities of the dark star domain thoroughly for a moment? The only sure thing is that for the sake of the six great contests, wanxiao building of Shenshui temple, including Qianxiu palace, made a show of kindness to themselves, and wanted to participate in the six great contests, so as to continue their control over the two realms of Xie Xie and Shuo Xian.


    "The six great bishops, which was decided by the four great saints, have been going through more than 100000 years and can not be disobeyed." After listening to the master of Shenshui temple, the master of wanxiao also said: "fifty years ago, my three sects joined hands to get the power of the second world. But this time, it''s a big match. To tell you the truth, Wanmou has no confidence in his heart..." with that, wanduan looks a little gloomy.


    "Big Bidan will be held in a few months. The most urgent task now is to harass the strong man in my second circle a few months ago. In this regard, dare to ask Sheng Dian Lord and WAN Lou Lord, have they ever had a countermeasure in mind? " Qianlixiu asked with a flash of vision.


    Sheng Ren, the leader of Shenshui temple, pondered for a while and said: "it is said that the strong man has a high accomplishment, but he is alone after all, so he is not afraid. The most important thing is that he came with a woman, who is said to be a descendant of the Qiu family... If so, I''m afraid that in addition to the four holy realms, countless sects in the whole world will also fight for those things... "


    Hearing this, Wang Feng said: "it''s really for the treasure! From Hu and Lang''s words, the four great holy realms are the four super powerful sects that monopolize the whole world! The whole dark star domain. "


    "In this way, the arrival of the strong man, no matter what the result, is a disaster to our three sects... It''s just that in order to deal with the six sects, if the strong man takes advantage of the opportunity, our strength will be obviously insufficient..."


    Qianlixiu murmured and looked worried. Suddenly he asked Wang Feng, "by the way, brother Zhan, do you have any help in Renxi Bayu? Can... Can you tune it out? " Seeing Wang Feng looking at himself with bright eyes, qianlixiu quickly said, "brother Zhan, don''t misunderstand me, I mean..."


    Seeing that he was a bit out of his way, qianlixiu calmed down and said, "brother Zhan''s cultivation is a great talent everywhere. It''s very common to start a school and recruit disciples. Ah Xiu means that brother Zhan''s identity has been exposed for the sake of our Qianxiu palace. It''s better to take the opportunity to get rid of it and come to our Qianxiu palace to make a fresh start. How about it? "


    After hearing qianlixiu''s words, Sheng Ren and WAN Duan looked at each other and said, "good guy! In order to take charge of the second world, "ah Xiu ah Xiu" is very friendly! It''s a beauty trick. It''s so obvious... "


    When Wang fenglue pondered, he suddenly had a worry in his heart and decided to ask all kinds of things clearly before he acted. Although some people take advantage of the danger, but in this case, not afraid of three people do not tell the truth.


    With a shrug of his eyebrows, Wang Feng said, "Zhan is treated by the master of Qianli palace, and Shuo Xian''s three sects are like one. To help her is to help the two masters. However, I don''t want to be a confused chess piece to be used by others. Therefore, before I make up my mind, I must find out some things clearly.... "


    When they heard the speech, they called it "as it should be" and so on, and let Wang Feng have something to say, but if they could ask, they would answer it one by one.


    After a little meditation, Wang Feng asked several questions, which was also a long-standing doubt in his mind. The most important thing is that this information is extremely important to his plan.


    The three people answered one by one. By intuition or judgment, the three people didn''t say anything, and they cheated themselves. It''s not worth the loss. However, on the issue of treasure, Wang Feng didn''t care for the three people''s vague words, because he already knew about it.


    When they finished, Wang Feng nodded with satisfaction and said to qianlixiu, "to tell you the truth. I came to Qianxiu palace with dozens of people. Because my identity has been exposed, I have no place for them. They are all my subordinates, so they fled here with me. Now they are waiting for their orders at the gate of the dark world... "


    After listening to them, they felt awe inspiring. It was true that this man was not simple. He not only had excellent accomplishments, but also did everything without any mistakes. Lay a strange soldier outside the dark area. If he is in danger, his men can kill him instantly.


    "However, it''s OK for me to bring them here. But first of all, I declare that we will not live in your three sects. We can draw a place in this realm as our camp. As for the strong man and the six cases of Dabi, we are at your command. "


    After hearing Wang Feng''s words, the three looked at each other and nodded. Sheng Ren, the Lord of Shenshui temple, said, "as long as you can win this contest, from then on, brother Zhan and my three sects will sit on a level footing. If you can get any benefits, we will share them equally."


    The implication is that the three sects in charge of the two realms have become the four major sects from now on.


    "Yes. I don''t know if brother Zhan has established a clan in this world. What''s the name of the clan? " Qianlixiu asked again.


    "Tianyinzong!" As soon as Wang Feng pondered a little, he decided the name of the clan, which coincided with the dark star domain. I can''t help but think of the extremely dark universe, the dark star realm, Mo Lin, the animal emperor, Kuang houwu and Wen Ruoyu.

 Chapter 559

    The cultivation strength of the three masters of Shuo Xian kingdom should be between Bo Zhong and Sheng Ren. However, compared with Sheng Ren and WAN Duan, Qian Li Xiu''s cultivation is slightly inferior, and the overall strength of his clan is also weaker.


    However, with Wang Feng''s joining this time, although he did not explicitly say that he would join Qianxiu palace, because they have known each other for a long time, qianlixiu''s strength has become so strong that Sheng and WAN have to look at each other with new eyes.


    Just now in the battle of the sea of clouds, his accomplishments were as powerful as wanduan, and he was defeated as Licheng. If Wang Feng didn''t intend to keep his hand, life and death would have been divided. This is well known by the three patriarchs present. A strong man like Wang Feng has nothing to fear when he is put into any room.


    If you can''t surrender by force, you have to draw in. In a word, we should not offend easily. It is a nightmare for a force and an individual to offend a strong man with high accomplishments.


    It is obvious that the cultivation of the three patriarchs has reached the ancient level. Their actual strength is a little higher than that of Lingyun and Jiangzi, but it is only a little bit.


    Although Wang Feng is in the top position now, his real strength is that of the three patriarchs. This is the reason why they are more respectful to Wang Feng after a trial.


    But even so, the three patriarchs had little concern about Wang Feng''s entering the Shuo Xian kingdom. After all, Wang Feng was from the outer world. Even if he established a sect in the dark, he was only the leader of the sect at best.


    If Wang Feng is not good for the three patriarchs, the three patriarchs will not only join hands to fight against each other, but also have many Patriarchs to help them, and the four holy realms will also support them. Of course, this is only a last resort, in order to turn against Wang Feng.


    After talking for a while, the three patriarchs simply wanted to be good to the end. After the Shuo Xian boundary was set aside, they promised to dispatch their disciples to start work immediately to open their teeth and build a house for Tianan sect. What they needed was also paid or provided by the three patriarchs.


    Wang Feng expressed his gratitude for this. As a result, his whole plan has been speeded up.


    Do what you say. The three patriarchs and Wang Feng sat on the top of the mountain, and each of them communicated with his disciples by chanting. They immediately left for the designated place to build the mansion. Although all the craftsmen were skilled craftsmen, it would take at least a few days for the Zongfu to be completed.


    Each of the four got something from this discussion, and they made an agreement with each other. So, after talking about it, they took advantage of these days'' free time to travel together.


    After watching Qianxiu, wanxiao and Shenshui, the three masters took Wang Feng to the deciduous world. First, introduce Wang Feng or Tian''an sect to the five leagues and baimen, and get to know each other; Secondly, Wang Feng was clearly informed of the major environmental patterns of the two worlds.


    Knowing that there was a new boss, the five alliance leaders had no choice but to smile bitterly, but they didn''t dare to neglect, so they went out to meet each other. Seeing that the three patriarchs were quite polite to Wang Feng, they could not help but be secretly surprised. Therefore, they concluded that Wang Feng was not small.


    The five great alliance leaders and the people in baimen and other two circles will not say anything when they see that the three patriarchs have added to Wang Feng''s green eyes. Because they know that there must be some reasons why the three patriarchs can''t say for the time being. In short, they are also for the sake of enriching and showing the world;


    But some of the other clan strongmen who were invited by the three sects didn''t think so. These other high-level sects are not weak in cultivation. The purpose of being invited by sanzong is to deal with the unknown strongman who warned the second world a few months ago (but they don''t know that the unknown strongman is Wang Feng in front of them).


    Seeing that Wang Feng was also invited, there was such a big difference in the treatment of Wang Feng by the three patriarchs. For a moment, they felt aggrieved and resented Wang Feng.


    Although Wang Feng faintly felt the hostility of these guests, he didn''t take it to heart. He still talked and laughed with the three patriarchs, and was on an equal footing with the three of them.


    A few days, in the four people together in leisurely travel, in a hurry. On this day, the three patriarchs received a message that Tianan Zongfu had been completed.


    The four were overjoyed and decided to have a look. After thinking about it, Wang Feng let the three lords go ahead and said he would go to the gate of the dark world and take his men.


    The three masters looked at each other, discussed with each other, and decided to go with Wang Feng to pick up the people, and then return to Shuo Xianjie no later. Apart from other factors, Wang Feng was also grateful for the three people''s trust. So without saying much, the four broke out of the boundary and swept the door of the radial dark field.


    When he opened the door of the dark world, Wang Feng''s heart and mind heard a sound, and the silver was shining. In a flash, a shuttle shaped aircraft with silver light flashed out in front of his eyes. Less than a few words, now four people in a shuttle, once again to the master show boundary return.


    With the colleagues of the three patriarchs, there was no cross examination by law enforcement officers. But in a moment, the four came to Shuo Hsien realm and broke into it.


    When they arrived at one place, they stopped, passed through the cloud shuttle, and then swept to the spot, which was still three feet above the ground.


    See a mansion, magnificent, extremely towering, four people know that this is the newly built tianyinzong general hall! Wang Feng bowed to Sheng Ren, Wan Duan and Qian lixiu, and said, "thank you for your kindness. I''m very afraid of Zhan." Said, the whole body light a burst of distortion, revealed the original true colors.


    As early as when Sheng Ren and WAN Duan first met Wang Feng, they knew that Wang Feng was a mirage. However, it''s a common thing that people don''t see people as they really are. They didn''t say anything. At this time, Wang Feng showed his true face, which shows his sincerity. See, two people also is a burst of heart happy, thought after pay, already see the effect.


    Wang Feng brought qiuhanfeng and chuanyunsuo into his body, and the other 30 people showed their bodies and met the three patriarchs. Qiu Hanfeng has a special identity, which is related to the treasure of the second world. In addition, her cultivation is not in the divine realm. Wang Feng doesn''t want her to show up too early. This is for the sake of safety.


    When people meet for the first time, a polite talk is indispensable. Wang Feng personally went forward and introduced the three masters one by one. As for the names and identities of the wild and others, naturally they are still called as before; Nine son, Ouyang, flying snow, matchless and so on the identity of the six ladies and four riders do not have to hide.


    Sheng Ren and WAN Duan sighed when they saw that the six ladies were gorgeous and their accomplishments were not weak; Seeing Wang Feng''s family, he trusted him a little more. I thought that Wang Feng was really hard to get a foothold in the eight universes of the human system, so he moved his family and came to the dark star realm.


    Qianlixiu from the crowd behind, a pair of wonderful eyes directly looked at the six ladies, as well as Nizi, Lvzhu these two maids. When Wang Feng introduced the six ladies to him, two indescribable lights flashed through his eyes.


    Looking at the domineering wildness and the 15 spirit transforming beasts such as the dragon, the three patriarchs were moved. I didn''t expect that there were such strong men under Wang Feng''s command. With such strength, we can not stop at the Shuo Xian realm. We can set up a sect anywhere in the dark realm, except for the four holy realms.


    You know, although the dark star domain is called the domain of the strong, the number of the strong is not unlimited. Otherwise, the human system Bayu would have been a dish in their mouth. In the whole original universe, the Taijing practitioners are the absolute backbone.


    Shenlong and other 15 people, including jiuer, Ouyang and Feixue, are all in the supreme realm, which is only one level lower than Wang Feng; The rest of us, without exception, are masters of the divine realm, including the four mounts;


    Among them, the seven kill Star King occupied a middle ancient god body. Although he tried his best to restrain himself, he was still captured by the three patriarchs. From this is more surprised, in praise, but also a little more fear of Wang Feng.


    After the introduction, there was another clamor. Then they entered Tianan Zongfu.


    The newly completed tianyinzong mansion covers an area of about several hundred Li. Although it is not as large as sanzong, its magnificence is almost the same. It can be seen that sanzong showed full sincerity this time.


    After talking for a while, the three patriarchs left one after another. I decided to visit again tomorrow and hold a banquet to celebrate the completion of Xinzong and meet Wang Feng and his party.


    Wang Feng nodded and agreed.


    After seeing off the three patriarchs, Wang Feng and his party searched the whole Tianan mansion thoroughly. It is necessary to guard against others.


    Seeing nothing unusual, Wang Feng, Kuang ye and others set up many prohibitions and Zhou Tian formation along the outer edge of Tianan sect. In this way, tianyinzong really stands in the world of Shuo Xian.


    Once all the prohibitions were urged, a huge light shield wrapped the hundreds of miles of Tianan Zongfu tightly. From high altitude to deep ground, it is solid and hard for flies and insects to enter.


    After all this, Wang Feng released autumn maple, ready to discuss. So far, the thirty-eight people who came to the dark realm finally gathered in the great visible world.

 Chapter 560

    What Wang Feng learned when he came to the dark world, he told everyone the same thing. Then we began to discuss the six cases of Dabi and how to act.


    For the treasure left by Bu Xu, Wang Feng and Qiu Hanfeng reach an agreement and decide not to look for it first. As long as the fragrant jade seal and autumn maple have no accident, this treasure will be in hand sooner or later.


    Because the fragrant jade seal, according to Wang Feng''s judgment, is the jade slips handed down by the Qiu family. It''s like a key and needs the real blood of the Qiu family to activate it. This is the most critical two, obviously Wang Feng or autumn maple are not lack.


    It took about two hours for the meeting to be set up. After Wu Neng''s summary, he decided the following plans: first, LiuZong Dabi should not only take part in the competition, but also win the first prize at one stroke, in order to retain the right to take charge of Shuo Xian ye ye;


    2¡¢ Take Shuo Xian Jie as the base, and strive to hold the two realms firmly in your hands. Then you can start the amazing plan to subdue the whole dark star domain;


    3¡¢ According to the clues provided by Hong Wu, there is likely to be a space node leading to different dimensions in the dark star domain. Although this is only Wang Feng''s conjecture, it is a matter of great importance. If this space node leading to the different dimensional universe really exists and cannot be used, it can only be completely destroyed.


    According to the preliminary plan, the party took a rest and prepared to meet the guests tomorrow.


    All night long.


    The next morning, the envoys of the three sects came to deliver the necessary things for the banquet, and reported to Wang Feng: "my Lord will come to celebrate with the monks around the time of the day."


    Sure enough, around Chenshi, dozens of streamers cut across the sky and flickered. Near tianyinzong, I can see colorful clothes floating, fairy music bursts, a red willow green, far away, it is dazzling. The visitors from Qianxiu palace, which is closer to here, have come here first.


    Wang Feng and the others had been waiting in front of the clan for a long time. When he saw the visitors from Qianxiu palace, except qianlixiu and Qin Chang, the other ten people were not only strangers, but also women. They were surprised.


    Before entering the hall, qianlixiu seemed to see Wang Feng''s doubts, so she said with a smile: "these are the sisters of nishang peak I invited, ready to deal with the unknown strong man. When he learned that there was a new one in our world, he came with me to celebrate. "


    Nishang peak is also a sect in the dark. Most of them were Shaohua women in colorful clothes. Since he can be invited by qianlixiu to fight against the strong enemy, his strength is obviously not weak.


    When the girls of qianlixiu and nishang peak were invited to enter the mansion, two more streamers came from the far side of the sky.


    People from wanxiao building and Shenshui temple also came at the same time!


    Wanduan, the owner of wanxiao building, brought with him elder Shen Shuo, who had met with Wang Feng. He was Wan Duan''s younger martial brother, who was deeply trusted by the owner; In addition, there are more than ten people with different colors and styles.


    According to Shen Shuo''s introduction, these ten people are from xiaotiantang in a certain realm of the dark world. They are also invited by wanxiaolou. Their purpose is to deal with the powerful man who appears and disappears like Qianxiu palace;


    Sheng Ren, the leader of Shenshui temple, didn''t bring his disciples, but there were more than ten grey friars with long swords. These ten friars in grey clothes, the old with white head and the young with white head, are just teenagers. They are all self-restraint and have a lot of spiritual pressure. They are obviously outstanding in cultivation.


    It''s just strange that the weapons of these ten friars in grey clothes are not put away, and they are honestly carried on their shoulders, which is very archaic. After listening to Sheng Ren''s introduction, I learned that they were all strong men of tiejianzong, and Sheng Ren invited them to help.


    After a while, Wang Feng invited three visitors into the hall. In the process of waiting for the banquet to begin, nearly 100 people sat down according to the position of the guest of honor. The atmosphere was very harmonious.


    In the chat, I saw an old man of tiejianzong and a xiaotiantang disciple sitting opposite the other hall winked, and then they nodded at the same time.


    After a while, one of the disciples of xiaotiantang stood up, stepped out, bowed to Wang Feng, and said in a loud voice, "I''ve met master Zhan, Dharma protector duhong of xiaxiaotiantang!"


    Wang Feng nodded and got up to give a salute.


    "It''s said that zhanzong''s major is excellent, and his skill is extraordinary. He must be a hero under his command. This time, I take this opportunity to set foot in the treasure land, just want to learn something. If you give me your advice, I will be better than a hundred years of practice, and I hope that the master of zhanzong will complete it! "


    Seeing this, the crowd was dumb for a while. Wan Xiao was also stunned on the spot and didn''t understand his meaning. Sheng Ren, on the other side, sneered and asked, "do you want to compete with master Zhan? Did you hear me right? Ha ha... "


    Duhong turned red on his face, but he didn''t like it. He arched his hand and said, "although someone is not talented, he also has self-knowledge. How can he dare to compete with master Zhan? But our generation of friars, in practice, is the only way. It''s said that there are so many strong people under the leader of the exhibition. It''s a great honor if you can get the advice of the same level of people! "


    They all realized that duhong just wanted to compete with the master of tianyinzong. The purpose of this is clear.


    At the beginning, the three patriarchs were more respectful to Wang Feng. Compared with those who were invited by the three patriarchs, there was a big gap in their treatment. Naturally, they didn''t want to accept Wang Feng. They just wanted to frustrate Wang Feng.


    Later, he learned that Wang fengxiu was excellent and had defeated wanduan, the owner of wanxiao building. Then he knew that he was not a grade compared with him, so he gave up his idea. But the hatred in their hearts did not abate, so they came up with another idea. As long as they defeated Wang Feng''s men, their goal was naturally achieved.


    Hearing the words, people suddenly have nothing to say. Because although duhong''s move is a bit impolite, it''s understandable. It is true that the practice of monks is based on actual combat, and the exchange of ideas before each other is also very common.


    Wang Feng has learned that his cultivation has reached the supreme realm. If he has the help of magic weapons and secret arts, he will have no problem fighting in the supreme realm.


    In the face of door-to-door challenges, we have to deal with them. Otherwise, it will be difficult for tianyinzong to have a foothold and carry out the grand plan; As long as we fight, we have to win without losing. Only in this way can we achieve the effect of setting an example to others and gain a firm foothold in the dark.


    Who should be on it? Wang Feng looked at the crowd and thought in secret. You know, duhong is dead on the word "the same level". It is obviously inappropriate to be wild. Even if we win, it is difficult to win the hearts of the people; On the seven killing, the principle is the same, and the middle ancient spirit body is more prominent; The dragon and his group of 15 spirit transforming beasts can fight one battle, but they are not human beings, so it''s not right.


    After thinking about it, there was no suitable person for the moment. Wang Feng was really worried.


    Just at this time, a Buddha''s trumpet sounded, and monk Wuchen stepped out, bowed to Wang Feng and said, "poor monk, ask for the order from the patriarch, and have a fight with the Dharma protector." The tone is flat, without sadness or joy, which obviously gets the essence of Buddhism.


    Buddhism is vast and profound. Wang Feng knew this and saw that the realm of cultivation without dust was indeed the supreme realm, which was enough to fight duhong. So he nodded and agreed.


    It''s natural for Taijing''s high-level officials to choose a place to fight. It''s obviously not suitable for Fu Tang. So with the feeling of appreciation and expectation, they all left to sit outside Zongfu.


    "Whew whew" two sharp ring, two shadows soared up, straight to break the air and go. But in the blink of an eye, they were already standing in the air. After that, dozens of figures suddenly rocked into the sky. Wang Feng, the three patriarchs, and other monks also came. While acting as notaries, they were also on guard against unexpected events, such as life and death or space fragmentation.


    As for the others, they watched the battle on their backs outside the gate.


    In the face of the two people''s equal realm, don''t say that Wang Feng or the people watching the war are the two parties, monk Wuchen and Dharma protector duhong. But in terms of psychological pressure, dust-free is much greater than duhong.


    This battle, from a small point of view, is related to the face of tianyinzong or Wangfeng; From the overall situation, it is related to the smooth implementation of the plan.


    Xu Sheng is not allowed to lose. These five words are dust-free pressure.


    Duhong, after all, is a guest invited by wanxiaolou. Even if he is defeated, others will say that the strong guest does not oppress the Lord, even if he is defeated;


    But if duhong wins, not only do these monks have achieved their goals, but duhong himself will also be famous in the dark world, and will be praised by the sect or treated differently by other sects.

 Chapter 561

    It can be said that the realm of cultivation without dust is equivalent to that of Buddha, but its real strength cannot be compared with it. After all, practice has its length and talent.


    They stood at a distance and waited. They saw Wuchen and duhong standing ten feet apart. After a short confrontation, they immediately took their hands.


    Duhong''s feet are empty, and his hands are empty. Suddenly, he raises his arm and grabs at Wu Chen!


    A shiver of space, hidden thunder rumbling. A huge tiger claw appeared in the sky, with five claw tips, like a spear and halberd, reflecting the cold light in the sunlight. It is extremely sharp, and "Chi" cuts through the void and grabs it in the radial direction.


    Wu Chen''s palm stands in front of his chest, praises the Buddha''s name, and the other palm pushes forward. A dazzling golden light whirls in his palm, just like a golden lamp.


    Before the tiger''s claw arrived, the golden light had shot out of the dust-free palm, and then it went up in the wind. For a moment, the golden light was thousands of ways, and the mist was dense, and the eyes were full of gold.


    The golden light is flowing all over the sky, gorgeous but not dazzling, very soft and peaceful. Living in the golden light makes people feel comfortable and free from distractions. They only feel the whole body and mind. After a thorough washing, they are light and peaceful, and their spirits are empty.


    Seeing this, Wang Feng sighed in his heart: "the golden light of Buddhism is really extraordinary. The Buddhist light of its relic is very similar to that of the judingbao flower of our Taoist school


    I saw the golden light spread all over the sky, quickly turned and condensed, and finally turned into a huge golden palm, patting at the incoming tiger''s claw.


    Vajra palm is a unique skill of Buddhism, no matter in heaven or human world. It''s just that the power is different.


    "Boom..." one side of the world suddenly for a flash, in a burst of crazy distortion of the light, the energy ran wildly, such as arrows, such as a horse, shooting at all directions! The loud sound of thunder, lasting for a long time, can not cover up the sound of nature like bursts of Sanskrit, which is very beautiful.


    The fragrant wind blows on the face, which makes people worry. In the infinite golden light, the dust-free palms are combined, the eyes and the nose look at the heart, and the treasure looks solemn. Behind them, the Yingluo and Beizhu quietly appear, and they fall down like stars and waterfalls. It seems that at this moment, he has become a Buddha!


    The tiger''s claws melt rapidly under the roar of the golden palm. Finally, with a bang, they burst into innumerable groups of light and shadow. Just listen to duhong''s deep drink again. In the middle of the sky, another tiger''s claw is revealed again, holding the power of endless thunder and grabbing it!


    No dust cold hum, eyes open, two points of brilliance suddenly appear.


    The anger of Buddha is called anger of Buddha; Buddha has fire, which is called karma fire. This anger, can shed blood thousands of miles, endless killing; And this fire can burn all things, destroy heaven and earth!


    The two points of light in the eyes, which were less than three feet away from the body, turned into a raging fire that swept all over the world, roaring to duhong like a raging wave.


    For a moment, one side of heaven and earth was covered by a dark red flame. Air flow, light, void, all things are twisted and changing in this dark red and terrible high temperature, such as snakes, worms, water and waves.


    The "boom" flame is overwhelming. But in an instant, he drowned the golden palm and tiger claw. In the process of destroying the world, the Golden Palm seems to have experienced a baptism or melting, and it is more and more shining; The fierce tiger claw, which can tear heaven and earth, is burning at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    Duhong was furious when he saw this scene. His original intention was to fight with each other. At this time, it was gone and turned into an irresistible opportunity to kill! If we don''t let go of this opportunity, it will be in the way.


    One after another, the two tiger claws melted into the void, and the Golden Palm faded quickly, and then melted into the void together with the Yingluo and Beiye, which were like flying waterfalls and splashing beads behind Wu Chen. It was obviously put away by Wu Chen.


    No longer think about it, a silver shining weapon has been held in duhong''s hands. This weapon is very strange. It''s about Zhang long. It''s polished to be smooth and silver; The end of the handle is inlaid with a tiger claw, which is lifelike and ferocious.


    "This weapon is called" tearing the sky ". It''s a supreme weapon. Dare you fight me again? " With the momentum of tearing the sky, duhong climbs up again, almost to the top.


    "Don''t you dare?" Wu Chen''s two palms are in harmony with each other. He looks calm and solemn. He is not angry. He looks like a god Buddha. He is picking flowers and smiling. It''s wonderful.


    "Then... Please show me your weapon!" Duhong was surprised to see the clean air, and he could not help saying another word.


    "My Buddha is merciful, and the soldiers are not exposed..." Wu Chen is still merciless and joyless, and his voice is calm. "Only when he subdues the demons, can he show his edge. Amitabha, good... "


    Duhong heard that the meaning of Wuchen was to treat him as a demon and despise him. He was furious and roared: "go to die..."


    As soon as he shakes, the heaven and earth suddenly roars and thunders, like thunder on the top. The sound of endless thunder is like the roar of a fierce tiger. The claw shadow in the sky is like many silver flowers, shining in all directions of the dust-free world. All of a sudden, it is like Silver waves and snow waves, rolling towards the dust-free world!


    Since the appearance of countless silver claws, Wuchen takes the Buddhist beads on his neck in his hand, gently takes off one of them, then throws it up, and then recites words in his mouth. And the right wrist a shock, the string of gold beads, has been rotating out, with a dazzling golden awn, will be their own round.


    The Buddha''s bead dripped and turned in the mid air. In the golden light, it turned into a golden dagger less than one foot long. After a shiver, it turned into two again, and then into four again. After dozens of flashes, thousands of golden daggers have emerged in the void, overlapping and surging together, just like a golden ocean!


    At this time, the innumerable silver glittering tiger claws have come roaring. With a knot of dust-free fingerprints, the golden sword heaved and rolled towards the innumerable silver tiger claws.


    The sound of "bang bang bang" came like an endless sound, as dense as a string of beads, as if it were a battle. The silver tide is raging, and the golden waves are surging. The two are fighting against each other, but they are one-on-one, which is extremely accurate. Even if one or two silver claws pass through the blockade of the sword sea and are stuck by the sword''s Qi, their power will be greatly reduced, and they will disappear in the light of the dust-free golden light.


    Seeing the golden light and silver sea meeting in pairs, they are melting rapidly. While the second wave of duhong is about to take place, Wu Chen drinks softly and hovers over his head. The string of Buddhist beads emitting endless body protection golden light suddenly bursts out, and dozens of golden beads are shot in all directions.


    Just like the first one picked by Wu Chen, these dozens of gold beads trembled one after another and turned into a dagger. In an instant, a more majestic and dense sea of golden swords expanded wildly. Suddenly, a wave of golden light turned up, like a huge wall, rushing towards the duhong River tens of feet away!


    All of a sudden, this part of the space of Shuo Xian Jie is roaring and shaking. With the ups and downs of the golden waves, the world is also shaking. Those dense silver claws, after being submerged in the sea of gold, will never be seen again, and the golden waves sweep across the sky, one wave is not flat, one wave rises again, repeatedly roaring furiously, intending to completely engulf duhong!


    Duhong is heartbroken, but his cultivation has reached the supreme level. At this moment, he does not retreat but advances. He just wants to fight with all his strength and fight with Wuchen!


    With both hands, Hong Yuanli urged him. The supreme weapon in his hand suddenly burst into a silver mist with a loud bang. Then the big sleeve swung, this silver fog, followed by a burst of soaring, rapid spread, but in the blink of an eye, it became a surging sea of silver!


    The waves of the golden sea break the shore, and the silver waves break through the air. Two oceans, which are equally vast and surging wildly, roll forward in mid air. Compared with these two oceans, people are small, just like ants.


    The whole world seems to be covered by two vast oceans, but its light is not dark but bright. The burning golden light and the shining silver light are reflected in the faces and pupils of the people. The two colors of gold and silver complement each other and change. They are both gorgeous and mysterious.


    Two people in this instant, finally released the winner hand! Victory or defeat, or life or death, is produced between the two moves!

 Chapter 562

    "Do you want to do it?" Wang Feng and Sheng Ren, Wan Duan, Qian lixiu three people look at each other, in this critical moment, four people are a hesitation.


    A good fight now seems to be a battle of life and death. Although it is not expected by many people, it is also quite against the original intention. Moreover, the current situation is beyond the control of the two parties.


    resign oneself to one''s fate!


    In this hesitation of the onlookers, the golden waves and silver waves have been bumped together!


    "Boom boom" loud sound, one after another sounded, crazy tearing, crazy run, angry volume of energy fluctuations, dun will completely cover up this side of the world. The onlookers were also slightly moved, and their bodies were covered by Yuan Li.


    As for Wuchen and duhong, their figures were completely submerged. In front of me, there was nothing but the huge waves, the surging waves of gold and silver.


    One, two, three!


    After reaching the peak, the spectacle began to fade away rapidly.


    The sea of gold and silver, rapidly reduced, the original dazzling light, also dimmed down, and finally integrated with the original light and color. In the heaven and earth, there is nothing but the light and shadow of gold and silver.


    With the rapid decrease of energy, the violent wave of heaven and earth gradually subsided.


    "Is it over at last?" They put away the body guard and opened their eyes to the center of the battlefield.


    A string of incomplete Buddhist beads, golden light weak, seems to be covered with a layer of grease, dim, floating in the void. Not only a few of them are missing, but most of them are damaged. They seem to be fruit after fruit, and they have been gnawed a lot.


    I saw this string of Buddhist beads suddenly tremble and fall down.


    Then they looked down, and saw another man sitting in the air, kneeling and closing his eyes. His whole body was bloodstained, his clothes were broken, and his whole head was full of flesh and blood. He was so terrible that he couldn''t see who he was for a moment.


    In front of this figure, about tens of feet away, there was still a blood mist in the coagulation, floating, but a few breath, was swept by the strong wind, finally disappeared, no trace.


    That string of broken Buddhist beads, all the way down slowly fall, suddenly a meal, stop in front of the blood man''s chest. The man still closed his eyes, and suddenly reached out to grab it. Without looking at the string of Buddhist beads, he went to the open mouth.


    "Ga Beng GA Beng" a burst of chewing, that person is like eating beans, the string of Buddhist beads chewed completely, together with the thread, also swallowed. Then, in the process of closing his eyes and breathing, a light golden light flickered from all over his body, just like breathing. Although weak, but eye-catching.


    Until then, many people were sure that the person who sat and adjusted his breath was the monk Wuchen; And just now that group of blood fog with the wind, in addition to roaring heaven''s right Dharma protector duhong, who is it?


    "Lost!" A middle-aged man in blue stood in front of tianyinzong gate, looking up at the sky, filled with indignation. He is also a disciple of xiaotiantang and a leader.


    "Death pays for death!" The middle-aged man in blue roared with grief, turned himself into a phantom, and rushed to the sky to sweep away the dust.


    "Fair war, life and death are in peace..." then a figure flickered away. When it reappeared, it had stopped the middle-aged man in blue, and then looked at him coldly and said, "what''s the pity of death if you are inferior to others?"


    The middle-aged man in blue was stunned, his angry face flashed and said, "good! Then fight again! Roaring heaven left guard Aolin, waiting for your advice. "


    "It''s a great honor to be king of the dark sky." It was the dragon that stopped Aolin. See its mouth challenge, want to also don''t want to agree down.


    "I don''t have to worry about cutting animals and skinning them!" Aolin''s eyes flashed and sneered. Obviously, he was in the same realm as the dragon. At a glance, he saw that the dragon was the body of the spirit transforming beast.


    "The face of man and the heart of beast are worthy of death!" Dragon tit for tat.


    "Oh? You are talking about yourself. Now you look like a beast, aren''t you? Ha ha... "Aolin laughs wildly, shakes his head repeatedly, glances at the dragon, as if to deliberately provoke him.


    "Although the body is a beast, it has benevolence and virtue; A man''s body is like a man''s, but the heart of a beast is unpredictable The Dragon spoke coldly, without any anger. "Compared with the insidious, cunning and ruthless people, I am proud of being a beast, and feel sad for those shameless and despicable people who don''t use it at all!"


    "The tooth is firm and the mouth is sharp, but the mouth is sharp, which is useless!" Aolin was very angry and said: "today, let your body and spirit be destroyed and take revenge for duhong!"


    At this moment, Wang Feng had already flashed to dust-free side and fed him a pill; Xiang Kun and Chen Xiaoshi also soared into the air and helped Wu Chen down. Onlookers at high altitude also found that the second battle was about to start, so they followed Wang Feng and flashed over again.


    "You want another fight? Forget it Wang Feng opened his mouth and said to the dragon and Aolin, "it''s hard to control the propriety when you do it. If the incident of protecting the Dharma occurs again, I will be upset... "


    Wan Duan on one side also said to Aolin: "aohufa, let''s call it a day. You are the guests invited by me. Please look at my thin face. How about stopping here? "


    Sheng Ren, Qian lixiu and others also spoke one after another to comfort each other.


    "Stop it? Ha ha ha... "Aolin looks up at the sky and laughs wildly.


    "What do you mean?" Wan Duan saw this, and his face flashed yellow. He was very unhappy.


    "Dharma protector duhongyou, who came with me, has disappeared. If I don''t ask for justice, what else can I look like? How can I explain to the master? " As soon as Aolin stopped laughing, he said in a deep voice: "I can sell wanlouzhu a face, and then stop, but what about them? They want to avenge duhong! " With that, Aolin pointed to the more than ten angry xiaotiantang disciples standing in front of the clan.


    "You are the leader. It''s not up to you to stop or not?" Sheng Ren said coldly.


    "Nothing can be more than a word of truth!" Aolin bravely pushed back, "although I''m the leader, I know it''s hard to offend people. The words of people are better than the words of one person!"


    "You..." Sheng Ren eyebrow in the heart of that black grain, a burst of rapid shaking, obviously also moved really angry, about to attack, but Wang Feng shook his head to stop.


    Wang Feng said: "it''s reasonable to be proud of protecting the Dharma! The so-called "Lord as guest". Now that xiaotiantang is determined to compete with tianyinzong, it''s easy to play big and win the battle, regardless of life or death! "


    Although Wang Feng spoke lightly, one of the coldness in his words made Aolin''s mind tremble.


    After calming down, Aolin could not help but feel a little remorse in his heart. However, he had no choice but to say, "what''s the solution to the" big one "in the mouth of master Zhan?"


    "It''s easy!" Wang Feng didn''t have a ripple on his face. "The proud Dharma protector didn''t do anything, but your men, um, one, two, three, four... A total of 13 people, together; Our side will also send 13 people to fight... But if we take part in the battle, we will also add one. How about it? "


    Hearing this, thousands of miles show Sheng Ren wanduan and others, can''t help shivering in the heart, quietly glanced at Wang Feng, is afraid. They all thought in their hearts: "Zhan Yun is decisive and courageous. It seems that he is really angry... His hatred is over. He just wants to leave more than ten disciples of xiaotiantang, but why let Aolin go?"


    "Well, yes! He must be self-confident of his high accomplishments and extraordinary strength. This is to set an example to others and make him famous. Leave Aolin, is to let him go back to report, or as a witness! I admire this stupid Aolin. Don''t be fooled! After all, he was invited by us... "


    When everyone was thinking about it, Aolin said, "OK! this is it! Please


    Wang Feng nodded and winked at the dragon.


    Wang Feng was in a dilemma when he fought alone and went out according to the ranks. After all, his accomplishments were uneven and there was a fault; And if the battle, looking at the whole world, Wang Feng is really not afraid of anyone.


    Therefore, this move is actually a little thought of Wang Feng.


    In the flickering shadow, 26 people from both sides faced each other from a distance, and all the people, including Aolin, also flashed away to watch the battle from a distance.


    He secretly glanced at Wang Feng, and saw that he had a flat look, and could not see the slightest emotional fluctuation. In the hearts of all the people, he was awe inspiring again: "he looks like a bully. Does he really have a way to win?"


    Aolin is also in the heart of "clattering" about, vaguely found that bad, bad things!

 Chapter 563

    This time, there are 15 xiaotiantang disciples who are invited by wanduan. Apart from the right Dharma protector duhong, who was destroyed both physically and mentally, and the left Dharma protector Aolin, who was on the lookout, all the remaining 13 disciples were present;


    Looking at the thirteen people in tianamzong, they are four riders, six generals, Huolin, huofenger and rosefinch. Four riders have also studied Liuren Xingjiao array and Qiling array for a long time. Although they don''t know much about the essence of the two arrays due to the limitation of their realm, they can deal with a considerable number of ordinary people.


    Wang Feng, obviously, also wanted to keep some cards, so he not only let the four riders practice their hands, but also told the beasts to use the strange spirit array against the enemy.


    The best way to melee is array. Only by using the array can the advantage or power of the number of people be exerted to the limit.


    "Array!" With a deep drink of the rosefinch, the people''s bodies staggered and swayed lightly. A large array stretching for tens of miles, full of the terrifying breath, has been arranged.


    Xiaotiantang''s disciples see this, their pupils suddenly shrink, how dare to neglect? One of them called out, "array!"


    In the blink of an eye, they also set up a large array. Among them, the array is extremely powerful and the pressure is pressing.


    "Quick fight, quick decision. The banquet is about to begin The rosefinch said in a loud voice, and saw all the animals roar together. A thick fog had surged out and swept forward.


    Xiaotiantang''s array disciples also roared. Their magic weapons and swords came out together. Look at this formation, we should fight with all our strength.


    "Kill In the roar of thunder, the heaven and the earth trembled, the clouds changed color, and the power of the two arrays suddenly caused the image of the heaven and the earth.


    I saw the thick fog galloping, murderous air in the air, two-phase contact, space is a frenzy. In a short time, nearly a hundred miles around, it was deeply locked by a vast fog, in which the electric light was faint, the thunder was intermittent, and from time to time, the roar of the beast came from the sky.


    Qiling array is the main killer, while Liuren Xingjiao array is the main killer. As far as the power is concerned, the two formations are equal, but in terms of the mysterious or combat effect, the Liuren Xingjiao formation is even more extraordinary.


    As long as the person or beast or other psychic species are proficient in the four methods of hand, eye, body and heart, the Liuren Xingjiao array can be used to defeat the enemy by several levels; Strange spirit array is different. The biggest restriction is that a certain number of spirit transforming beasts are needed to give full play to the power of the array.


    In the blink of an eye, the battle between the two groups became white hot. This means that the outcome will be decided soon. I saw the thick fog surging and surging, thunder beast roaring from the sky to the earth, and the scream came one after another with the first sound.


    Aolin, who was watching in the distance, was trembling and trembling. Whenever a scream came from the thick fog, his eyebrows would not stop beating, the corners of his mouth would twitch, and his face turned white. But after two breath, his face was as white as paper, his eyes were red, and his body was shaking and shivering.


    At this time, Aolin could not express his regret and bitterness. Apart from desperation, he even had no time to be angry or resentful. What he was thinking about was how to explain to the general hall when there were only 15 people with him.


    With the last cry coming from afar, the fierce battle between the two groups ended in just over ten minutes.


    The thick fog, which covered the 26 people on both sides, was rapidly reduced in a tumult, revealing a large group of rich blood fog and more than ten figures. A pungent blood gas, with the wind, filled in the void.


    Everyone was stunned. Originally, I thought that it would take at least a pillar of incense time for the two teams to win or lose. However, it was only ten odd breath, and the thirteen members of Tian''an sect won the battle without damage; And the thirteen people in xiaotiantang were destroyed. Only Aolin, who was watching the battle, stood there alone, speechless and desolate.


    "It''s fair, you must return it... Or, you can leave me now..." Aolin stares at Wang Feng and all the people, even the three masters of Shuo Xian, with a pair of blood red eyes, and then flies away.


    "No!" Wang Feng waved his long sleeves and the wind was light and the clouds were light.


    "The feast begins! Welcome to the banquet The green pearl turned into a green shadow, swept high in the air, came to them, and then said with a smile to them.


    In a quiet room of tianyinzong, Wuchen sits down on his knees. The dense air from his head permeates the whole quiet room. The wounds and scars on his body are recovering and healing at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    But in his body''s innumerable wounds, the filigree golden light spurts thin, can shine. Trauma is easy to recover, internal injury is difficult to heal. The fierce claw Qi has torn his internal organs into rags. As a result, he had to swallow the string of Buddha''s golden beads directly. While repairing the internal injury, he also moistened the Buddha''s beads with the relic in his body.


    He stood in front of Wu Chen and protected the Dharma for him. Seeing that Wu Chen was seriously injured, he secretly worried about him.


    Just listen to wild looking at Wu Chen who has closed his eyes and said to himself, "I don''t like your Buddhism, but today, I also want to say" admire "to you little monk! This time, you''ve made the first contribution, which makes tianyinzong a blockbuster! But we still have an account to settle! "


    "When you confront duhong, what do you say is'' the soldiers of Buddhism show their edge only when they subdue demons and demons''! You know, I am also a devil. It''s not only demons, but also demons and trolls, who are about to step on the ancient gods and demons! "


    "To tell you the truth, if you die, I''ll go to your ancestor and ask the Buddha to return the debt... See if he or I will surrender him! Hey, hey... "


    At this point, wild eyes lit up, because he clearly saw no dust, as if at this time suddenly moved.


    "Effective..." wild a burst of joy, this words excited, immediately accelerated the operation speed of the relic in Wuchen''s body, thus also accelerated the process of his recovery.


    The banquet has long been over, and it has been three days since Wuchen was injured. During these three days, he stayed in this quiet room, in a state of being in a state of being in a state of being in a state of being in a state of being in a state of being in a state of being in a state of being in a state of being in a state of being in a state of being in a state of being in a state of being in a state of healing.


    As for Wang Feng, he would come every few hours to feed Wu Chen a pill. He also told him to be wild, and to stimulate Wuchen with words from time to time, so as to prevent him from falling into the danger of suspended animation or extinction due to excessive sedentary.


    A whole day later, after Wang Feng fed the last pill, Wu Chen finally opened his eyes.


    "Report to the master, the master of Shenshui temple, the master of wanxiao building and the master of Qianxiu palace, and they will visit together!" Nizi said in a delicate voice. In order not to show his horse''s feet, Wang Feng told everyone to call himself "suzerain" whenever he was in the dark.


    Wang Feng, who returns to his residence, is talking to the six ladies and receives a report from Nizi.


    Nodded, Wang Feng followed Ni Zi and went to the front hall.


    "How is the injury of little monk Wuchen now?" The front but line of Ni son, the head also don''t return ground to spread a sound way to Wang Feng.


    "Almost recovered!" Wang Feng walked back and said, "it won''t be long before he''s still an eminent monk..." with a faint smile on his lips.


    As they spoke, they came to the front hall. Seeing Wang Feng coming, Sheng Ren nodded. Wang Feng came over. As soon as he sat down, before he opened his mouth, he saw Sheng Ren solemnly saying to Wang Feng: "the holy world is the future people. We must discuss it..."


    "Holy world? Which of the four holy realms? What are you doing here? " Wang Feng took a sip of tea and asked with a frown.


    The dark star domain is under the jurisdiction of the four holy realms. They are Zhenhui holy realm, wingspan holy realm, fragrance holy realm and yaohuan holy realm, which is also known as "Zhenyi Piaoyao".


    "I don''t know which holy world it is." Sheng Ren looked worried. "In a word, I suspect it''s related to xiaotiantang..."


    "Holy world..." Wang Feng''s eyes twinkled, pondered a little, and said: "no matter what its purpose is, in short, we have to be more respectful first... It''s really no good, only the soldiers will block it..."


    The three masters looked at each other and nodded.

 Chapter 564

    After Wang Feng killed 14 people in xiaotiantang on the spot, Shenshui, Qianxiu and wanxiao became closer to tianyinzong. Anyway, things have happened. At present, only by uniting with the four sects can we tide over the difficulties together.


    Although Wan Duan was distressed about this, it was xiaotiantang himself that caused the result. So when it was over, he immediately sent a message and told the Lord the whole story. As for the attitude of the Lord of roaring heaven, wanduan does not care, but is not afraid.


    Although the four holy realms are super powerful and superior, they are all under the control of each other. They have the potential to restrain each other. Therefore, those sects with different backgrounds in the dark star domain are not afraid of one of them.


    Since the first World War a few days ago, the strength of Wang Feng or Tian''an sect has been revealed. And obviously, it''s not Wang Feng''s card. On the contrary, it makes people feel more mysterious.


    This not only surprised and pleased the three patriarchs, but also made tianyinzong famous. In just a few days, its prestige spread all over the dark star region. Therefore, it is very likely that the people from the holy world also got this news.


    The good news of the three clans is that with the help of tianyinzong and the big competition of the six clans, they have gained a lot of chances to win;


    Surprisingly, this time Tian''an sect only showed the tip of the iceberg, and its real details can almost keep pace with the three major gates that they have been standing for tens of thousands of years. If tianyinzong also has the support of a certain holy world, then it will be as easy as pressing sanzong.


    All sorts of things together, the three patriarchs didn''t have the slightest aversion to Wang Feng''s seemingly rebellious words, but they thought it was true.


    Because even though the holy world is powerful and powerful, if it is too much, no matter which sect it is, it will fight for its reason and will not wait to die.


    And the four holy realms restrain each other. They all have their own power, and they will not kill the sect that is not their own. They are afraid that the other holy realms will take the same revenge.


    This delicate balance is also the sole strength of the major gates in the dark star domain.


    What''s more, what comforts the three patriarchs is that the reason why Wang Feng said these words in front of them is obviously that he regarded them as his own people, so he was outspoken.


    Looking at Wang Feng with beautiful eyes, he opened his lips and said, "since master Zhan regards my three sects as his own family, I don''t know what to say


    Wang Feng listened to her meaning and knew that she had something to say. He nodded and said, "it''s OK for the palace master to say so. Zhan is all ears."


    Since Wang Feng''s subordinates or six wives met with qianlixiu and others, there seems to be an invisible gap between Wang Feng and qianlixiu, so that the casual appellation they agreed on has been put away; In addition, Wang Feng is also the leader of the clan. He is powerful and dignified. He is not commensurate with propriety.


    "Tianyinzong is powerful, but it''s just a newcomer, and it''s not stable." Thousands of miles show wonderful eyes flow, and talk, "now I have more hatred with xiaotiantang. Although tianyinzong doesn''t care about it, it can''t help but guard against it..."


    "The meaning of the palace Lord is..." Sheng Ren hears here, eyebrow a pick ground asks a way.


    "More help from the right way, less help from the wrong way!" Thousands of Li Xiu''s beautiful eyes flickered and looked at Wang Feng, "tianyinzong became famous in the first World War, and its voice and power resounded all over the world. Why not take this opportunity to make more friends? I don''t expect to help you. As long as they don''t make a stumbling block and stab people in the back, it''s a blessing for tianyinzong... Or maybe they can get to know some generous chivalrous people. In this way, it''s hard for tianyinzong to be famous in the dark... "


    Wang Feng, Sheng Ren and WAN Duan nodded their heads when they heard the speech. They knew that it was a good advice and that it was very reasonable.


    Sheng Ren said, "it''s not necessary for master Zhan to do this friendship in person. In this way, master Zhan will send one person, and each of our three sects will send one mature person. In the name of tianyinzong, he will bring gifts to visit the leading and respectable families of all walks of life. This is also an opportunity to promote our reputation."


    "You don''t have to worry about the gift. After all, tiandark sect has not been established for a long time, so it''s hard to avoid some problems..." Huang Guang on the wankuan section was dark for a while, but he also said frankly that he had a good intention. "If master Zhan has no objection, it can be done immediately."


    Of course, Wang Feng agreed and expressed his thanks to the three patriarchs. Immediately inform Wu Neng to come and order the matter in front of the three people.


    Not long after, elder Qin of Qianxiu palace, elder Shen of wanxiao building and elder Kun of Shenshui Temple received a message from the three patriarchs and arrived immediately.


    After a while, Wu Neng and elder sanzong, who were on a mission, broke through the air and began their journey of making friends. Among the four, Wu Neng had the lowest accomplishments, and now he is only in the realm of God; Among them, kunyue in Shenshui temple and Shen Shuo in wanxiao tower have been cultivated for nearly half an ancient time.


    Wang Feng didn''t care so much about this. With the instructions of the three patriarchs, the three patriarchs should try their best to ensure the safety of Wu Neng. If there is anything wrong with Wu Neng, Wang Feng is the first one to look for these three elders.


    After talking for a while, the three patriarchs said goodbye and went back. Before they left, they agreed that once the holy world came, no matter which holy world it was or for what purpose, the four patriarchs should get together and face each other.


    After another day, monk Wuchen finally recovered from his wounds and went out of the pass. Although his cultivation has not yet fully recovered, he can reach his heyday in a few days as long as he doesn''t work with others.


    A group of 37 people gathered in the hall of tianyinzong. During the discussion, they suddenly felt a wave of space, followed by a dull thunder. Wang Feng''s heart moved, so he didn''t care. All of them were calm when they saw Wang Feng as if nothing had happened.


    As soon as his wrist was turned over, Wang Feng had a jade talisman in his palm, which was very bright. Each of the three patriarchs has sent a message to them, saying that the envoys of the holy Kingdom have entered the kingdom. As expected, they are coming straight to tianamzong. They are also on their way here.


    Because of the continuous operation of their respective Zhou Tian ban system, the four schools could not get in and out of chanting, so they only used one ban channel to communicate with each other in the way of jade symbol.


    "I don''t know which holy world you came to?" Wang Feng sat up and thought in his heart.


    But after several breath, the jade talisman on Wang Feng''s hand was shining again. Wang Feng swept away the jade talisman and said to the people, "you stay here. I''ll come as soon as I go..." before the sound of the speech was cut off, people had disappeared.


    Outside Tianan Zongfu hall, Sheng Ren, Wan Duan and Qian lixiu are waiting outside, looking at the sky side by side and silent. The light was distorted, and Wang Feng''s figure had appeared beside them.


    Not long ago, there was a loud sound in the sky, a burst of fairy music, a thousand pieces of auspicious colors, a huge flower boat like aircraft, quickly from far to near, colorful, dotted with flowers, extremely gorgeous; In the back of the boat, there are more than ten figures floating with the boat, always keeping a certain distance from the boat.


    For a moment, the fragrant wind blows on the face, the fairy music is pleasant, and one side of the world is also full of light seven rainbow neon, such as smoke and fog, flashing and changing.


    "Are all the four holy realms so ostentatious?" Wang Feng looked at the coming boat with bright eyes and asked faintly.


    "Why not?" Sheng Ren''s eyes flashed, with a faint smile on his face, "how to show the power of the holy world and the supreme name?"


    While speaking, the boat had already come to tianyinzong not far away, floating in the air. Several figures flashed out of the boat, then gathered with the ten people who came with the boat, and took a look at Wang Feng''s four people standing in front of Zongfu.


    "Where are Sheng Ren, Wan Duan and Qian Li? Why don''t you meet the saint A man beside the boat floats forward, looks down and shouts at the three masters.


    "Saint?" Wang Feng''s eyebrows wrinkled and did not move. The three patriarchs beside him came to the Huazhou and worshipped the Huazhou. They said in a loud voice, "I''ll see you, the holy lady of yaohuan!"


    "Well, it''s the holy world of yaohuan..." Wang Feng said, "it''s just a saint. It''s obviously not so simple..."


    In addition to the four great saints, all walks of life also set up sons and daughters to help the LORD deal with his affairs. At the same time, they are also the spokesman of the Lord. Most of the time, they can act on behalf of the will of the Lord.


    "Where is the cloud of tianyinzong? Come and see you soon A shout broke Wang Feng''s mind again.

 Chapter 565

    Swaying in front of the boat, Wang Feng saluted and said, "the sky is dark and the clouds are spreading. Please see the saint."


    Wang Feng''s eyes swept. He saw the ten or so people who were standing by the boat. Their faces were not good, and they had deep hostility to themselves. And blatantly with the intention of scanning, then line with provocation.


    "In addition to the four holy envoys in white, the other twelve are the disciples of xiaotiantang from the perspective of clothing..." qianlixiu on one side said to Wang Feng.


    "Are you the new leader of zhanyunzhan In the boat, a sound like a silver bell came, which was very pleasant, but Wang Feng could not feel the slightest emotional fluctuation.


    "Zhan is right!" Wang Feng lightly bows to reply a way.


    "Change your white clothes! I don''t care about other places, but as long as I''m in Shuo Hsien, I can''t wear white clothes! " There was silence in the boat, and a holy envoy in white beside the boat cheered coldly at Wang Feng.


    At this time, Wang Feng is still as elegant as Ren Wuyou. His white clothes are better than snow. He is spotless, elegant, and proud.


    "Each has his own color, and each has his own ambition." Wang Feng looked at the holy emissary calmly, "since Zhan was born, he only likes white. Moreover, isn''t the holy emissary dressed in white and living in this world? In the words of the holy emissary, I beg you not to obey my orders! "


    "Bold! What is the crime of contradicting the emissary? " The holy emissary''s face flashed with anger, his body trembled, and he was about to attack. Suddenly, the sweet voice in the boat came out again: "just! The white pigskin must be a noble and noble man. Kuang Zhan is a new leader. I don''t know why, but I don''t care about it for the time being... "The holy emissary heard that he had to hold back. At the same time, he looked at Wang Feng and gave a cold hum.


    "You Shuo Xian three sects... Now it''s Shuo Xian four sects..." the woman in the flower boat said again, "although you four sects are directly under the jurisdiction of the fragrance holy world, our four holy worlds have the right to exercise the holy rules against any sect in the whole dark star realm..."


    "I am entrusted by Lord yaohuan to come to Shuo Xianjie for two things." At this point, the woman in the boat kept silent.


    "The first thing, of course, is about the six great contests three months later, which determine the power of Shuo Xian and ye ye Jie..." after a little meal, the woman in the boat said: "the second thing is to seek justice for Xiao heaven!"


    Smell speech, Sheng Ren three people although have prepared, but still slightly color change. And Wang Feng is silent, quietly virtual stand there, I do not know what to think.


    "Xiaotiantang, like your relationship with the holy world of fragrance, is also under the jurisdiction of the holy world. Originally, our four saints could ignore the friendship and resentment between your clans. However, since xiaotiantang is the guest invited by Shuo Xian and San Zong, now it''s poisoned by you. Only one of you comes back to the clan. You have to give an account of your feelings and reason. "


    Hearing this, the four of Wang Feng looked at each other, and their hearts swayed in the holy world. As expected, they came for the purpose of roaring heaven; See the flower boat next to that more than ten people, each face indignant appearance, ready to move.


    After thinking about it, Wan Duan stepped forward, bowed to the boat and said, "since the saint asked about it, we should explain it..." Wan Duan said it all over again, and then said, "please judge the right and wrong of it, and we will obey."


    With that, Wan Duan came back and stood still.


    "So... It''s not unreasonable for me to shake the holy world..." the woman in the flower boat pondered a little, and then said: "well, xiaotiantang is a guest to help us fight, but we are poisoned. In a word, it''s hard to say. If you tianyinzong hand over the 14 people who are in charge, and let us deal with them, then this matter will be exposed."


    "No way!" When the woman in the boat finished speaking, Wang Feng coldly interrupted her, straight back and chest, standing in front of the huge flower boat, flying in white, with a light and ethereal state, ready to break the air.


    "The so-called strong guest does not suppress the Lord, whistling heaven 14 people fly ash, is really to blame. Moreover, it''s hard to avoid losing the sense of propriety. At a time when life and death are at stake and all-out fighting, it is also very common for casualties to occur. "


    Ignoring the silence in the boat and the loud shouts of more than ten people by the boat, Wang Feng said, "this is the way to reason when you act in the holy world; What if it''s not reasonable? If you want to, I''ll be cold! "


    "You''re right!" The woman in the boat opened her mouth, and a cold killing machine suddenly rolled out of the boat. At this moment, her voice was as cool as a knife and ice. "If I don''t reason, I will destroy your tianyinzong today, and the other three will be gone. It''s not impossible!"


    "Oh? Is that right? " Wang Feng faintly smile, body straight, such as the peak upright, "if so, shake Huan saint can try.". I can assure you that in this way, you will have no peace in the holy world, and one of the countless sects under your jurisdiction will be destroyed by you! "


    The sound is as loud as gold and iron. A force as heavy as a mountain broke out of Wang Feng''s body, and then rolled forward, as if it were real. Dun collided with that cold killing machine. For a moment, there was a roar and a shaking in one side of the space.


    The three masters and the more than ten people beside the boat were shocked. Because they really did not expect Wang Feng to be so tough in the face of the holy world, and to confront him tit for tat without any pretense; Moreover, only from the point of view of this pressure, the high level of his cultivation has already far exceeded his present superficial level.


    "Master Zhan really has the ability to be arrogant!" After a moment of silence, the woman in the boat said again: "but you, a small new sect, want to compete with me in the holy world. It''s just like a mantis arm blocking the car and shaking the tree. I don''t want to force you too much... "


    "Well, you just need to hand over the person who is working with Dharma protector duhong right! You know, this is the minimum requirement, and it''s also my minimum requirement... "


    "It can''t be like this, your highness..." as soon as the voice of the goddess yaohuan fell, an old voice sounded in the flower boat, "Shuo Xian''s four sects deceived people too much, and Tianan sect only handed over one person... Even though they had the support of the fragrance holy world, but... But in this way, there were no number of sects in the dark world. They would say that I am afraid of the fragrance holy world..."


    "Roaring heaven, Lord, roaring heaven? He''s here, too? " By this time, the three patriarchs had recognized who the old voice was. Look at each other for a while, three people already feel today''s matter, I''m afraid it''s hard to do good.


    "Shut up The saint''s daughter roared angrily, and the sky was silent immediately.


    "How could you deliberately provoke me in front of an outsider? How dare you! If I didn''t see you in great trouble in heaven, I would ask you a question of contempt for the holy world! "


    Seeing that there was silence inside and outside the boat, she turned around and said, "that''s it. Master Zhan will hand over the man and I will leave. How about it? "


    "Not so much!" At this time, Wang Feng said something unexpected to the people present, including the three masters. The original intention of the three patriarchs was to let Wang Feng hand over the dust-free property. You can''t afford to lose a lot of money because of small things. Moreover, this time, you''ve sold a lot of face.


    "You... How can you be so stubborn..." qianlixiu was so anxious that he quickly said to Wang Feng, "if you want, you can accept it. Do you understand..."


    But Wang Feng didn''t seem to hear it. He continued coldly to the boat: "since I was a child, that man and I are brothers and sisters; From the overall point of view, facing the challenge and taking the lead, we have maintained the dignity of our sect and made great contributions. Therefore, in public and in private, Zhan must protect his integrity. As for any punishment that the holy world wants to impose on him, Zhan will take over on his behalf! "


    "Very good!" The voice of the goddess in the boat was soft, but extremely cold. "For many years, I''m afraid you are the only one who dares to treat the holy world like this... In this case, I don''t blame my ruthlessness..."


    Jiao Yin stopped, and then said softly, "give me the first to destroy tian''anzong!"


    More than ten people outside the boat, including four holy envoys in white, answered together. Then they swayed, but they didn''t come for Wang Feng. Instead, they plundered the general Hall of tianyinzong. It seems that they started with the general hall first.

 Chapter 566

    On one side, the three masters were in a dilemma, some at a loss. Wang Feng said: "this matter has nothing to do with the three of you. Please watch it!"


    "Well! It''s their turn to clean up your tianyinzong! " The voice of Huang Huan''s saint is still cold. "The three of them can''t protect themselves. What if they don''t watch? Today, even if the holy world of fragrance comes, it can''t save you Shuo Xian Si Zong! "


    "Ha ha ha..." Wang Feng looked up at the sky and laughed. Suddenly, he made a sound and said to the huge boat: "get out of here With one hand raised, he grabbed into the boat.


    The virtual shadow of a giant hand appears above the boat. Its hand is bright and its veins are like substance. A light divine light flowed on the surface of the giant hand, sending out a startling Qi.


    At this time, Wang Feng was more handy than before. But now the power of this treasure hand has been restrained by him by 70%.


    Looking on from afar, the three patriarchs all had a flash of vision and thought that if this precious hand attacked them, how would they resolve or resist?


    Under the tremendous pressure, the floating and stationary giant boat suddenly shook violently, making a sound, as if it was about to break apart. But at this time in the boat, is a dead silence.


    "Don''t come out, do you? Then I''ll force you to show up! " Wang Feng gave a soft drink, and his huge hand suddenly pressed down.


    "Boom..." the sound was loud, and heaven and earth were also roaring. The space and light in front of them were shaking and twisting, as if they were groaning or whining under this giant hand.


    The boat shakes and the falling flowers flutter. The colorful flowers can''t bear the heavy pressure. They have left the boat and fallen down like the scattered flowers. For a moment, they are like rain and the fragrance of the flowers is striking.


    "Boom..." there was a loud bang, and the huge boat in front of me was finally broken. The broken branches of the remnant flowers, with the fragments flying wildly, burst out in this moment, just like a gorgeous fireworks!


    In the turbulent air, the huge flower boat in front of us has disappeared. Instead, it is a round crystal ball. This ball is the core of the flower boat, and the outer layer of the flower boat is shattered by the treasure hand.


    In the crystal ball, there are more than ten people. In the transparent and hazy, we can tell that these ten people are women;


    On the other side of the crystal ball, there was a tall and powerful old man. At this time, he was looking at Wang Feng in amazement, with a gray beard. Under the huge pressure of the treasure hand above, he rolled with the wind like a crazy tiger.


    A roar came from the old man beside the crystal ball. It was like a tiger roaring and a lion roaring. It was deafening: "I killed you..."


    The old man is about to attack when his body is shaking. But at this time, with Wang Feng''s cold hum, the precious hand hanging high above suddenly trembled and fell down quickly. With the force of thunder, it pressed down the old man''s head.


    The space is booming, and the light around is flickering and changing rapidly. The crystal ball is like a duckweed sent by the wind, shaking constantly. With the huge pressure of rumbling and sinking, it falls to the ground involuntarily.


    Suddenly, from the crystal ball, dozens of pieces of silver training were shot, such as silver dragon and jade snake, flying into the air, straight to the void. It''s like ten long silver ropes, firmly holding one side of the world!


    After a pause, the crystal ball finally stopped falling, and again it was still in the air. Obviously, the ten silver ropes hook up one side of the world and forcibly pull the crystal ball to a stop.


    In front of me, it''s like a dozen silver ropes shooting into the sky. They have a big knot in the middle, and this big knot is a giant crystal ball.


    As for the mighty old man, when his giant hands were rumbling down, he raised his fists together and hit him with a bang. He wanted to blow his precious hands off his head.


    "Boom" of a loud sound, shock heart soul, air storm volume, treasure hand just a little meal, and then still sink down;


    The old man''s face had changed greatly. He was heavily covered by a mountain like pressure. His figure could not help but stagnate and fell to the ground. At this time, the treasure hand came up from the top and came down with the momentum of Taishan Mountain. It wanted to take the mighty old man to the ground and press it into meat mud.


    "Presumptuous!" With a sound of Jiaozha, the crystal ball shot out something, silver light shining, after a burst of wind, it turned into a huge silver bell, emitting a huge breath of palpitation, and blocked up against the treasure hand!


    All the way, the silver bell of "dingdingdingding" rings. Its sound is pleasant, loud and Soul-catching. All the listeners are shocked, their ears are buzzing, and their eyes are black.


    "Ring the soul bell!" Looking on from a distance, the three masters of the three sects changed greatly. They sat down with folded knees, and the heart, God, soul and Yuan urged fiercely to resist the bell that could shatter the spirit.


    Wang Feng''s eyes were shining, his body was shaking, and he had disappeared in the same place. And the big hand, which was bright, changed its direction slightly and swept to the silver bell.


    "Pengpeng" made several loud noises, which rocked the world. Baoshou and the giant bell bombarded each other for several times, and then Baoguang disappeared in the void, which had been put away by Wang Feng;


    And the silver bell is also a flash of silver, the whole body silver quickly a dull, followed by a inverted flight, all the way sharply reduced, into a silver, into the crystal ball. Obviously, it was also put away by the man in the ball.


    The instant confrontation between the two just happened, they both seemed to have no effort, but they were no match!


    "Leave four in white! The rest will be killed! " Wang Feng, in his busy schedule, drinks heavily at Tianan Zong hall. In the roar of thunder, a roar of laughter came: "got it!" It''s wild.


    At this time, Wang Feng was close to the powerful old man.


    The old man had settled down under the pressure of the disappearance of the treasure hand, but he didn''t hit the ground. Just a few feet into the sky, a thick murderous atmosphere had already locked him. Then in front of him, Wang Feng stood coldly in front of him.


    Without saying a word, they immediately fought each other and fought hand to hand. At this time, if you want to use magic and Taoism, how can you make room in a hurry?


    One after another, a series of pitiful calls came from the vicinity of Tianan Zong general hall. Over the hall, there was a shower of blood and broken limbs. A thick black figure, like a magic, like a wisp of black smoke in the swim. Where they went, the sound of "bang bang" was as dense as a string of pearls, and the bodies of more than ten xiaotiantang disciples fell apart and burst into pieces one after another!


    Wildness is like a black whirlwind. The devil is so powerful that when one blow hits it, there is a roaring heaven high-level burst into blood fog. However, after a few breath, more than ten disciples have disappeared.


    The remaining four white envoys, who had never seen such tragedies before, could only see that they were wild, fierce and cruel. They could not help but scream and turned to the crystal ball. He was in a state of panic and embarrassment. He was as anxious as a lost dog and had no prestige of a holy envoy.


    Wild because of Wang Feng''s command, also don''t chase, just empty stand there, look up to the sky and laugh wildly, voice shock clouds, for a moment domineering and awe inspiring, like a demon God.


    The four white envoys shivered and plundered until they reached the crystal ball. Then they stopped and looked at each other. Their faces were as white as paper.


    "BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM" was heard from afar, and even more, the battle of Wang Feng was coming to an end!


    The fierce old man who fought against him was the master of Xiaotian hall, who made that old voice in the flower boat. Although his accomplishments were in the ancient times, he was not Wang Feng''s opponent.


    Because Wang Feng hated him for bullying others and was dissatisfied with yaohuan''s holy world, he just wanted to vent all his anger on him. So he didn''t want to keep his hand. He deliberately beat the saint in front of her and indirectly swept the face of the saint.


    "BAM BAM BAM BAM" is as dense as a string of beads, and it rings all the time. At this time, Meng Xiaotian had no power to fight back. He was beaten violently by Wang Feng. His whole body was broken, and blood gushed from his seven orifices. Although not dead, but also in the form of useless people.


    Last week''s click is very sad, belongs to the bottom. In this regard, although Xiaoyan doubts, but still very grateful. Thank you for your comments and support. Xiaoyan will try her best to contribute more and better chapters. She just wants to make you happy every day.

 Chapter 567

    "Enough!" In the crystal giant ball, the voice of the goddess once again rings out, and her anger is revealed.


    "Not enough!" Wang Feng coldly went back, and at the same time, he stormed several fists at the deep comatose roaring sky and killed him; And then the operation of inaction mental method, a pull area, only to see "shout" a, roaring days that a huge body, against the crystal giant ball hit in the past!


    "Go to destroy the roaring heaven at once!" Wang Feng''s figure was in a flash, and he came to the crystal giant ball, at the same time, he gave a sound to the wild.


    From the mouth of the three masters, Wang Feng already knew the interface and coordinates of xiaotiantang.


    Wild without saying a word, body shape in a flash, then disappear. This time he went alone, but with Xingtian beast sword in hand, he could fight against the middle ages;


    However, xiaotiantang tried his best to attack tianyinzong with the help of yaohuan holy world. The power of the general hall to stay behind was limited. If we go wild, there will be no suspense.


    Since things have happened, Wang Feng will not save women''s benevolence, only root out! At this moment, when will the roaring heaven stay?


    Seeing that the body of mengxiaotian was about to blow on the crystal ball, the silver on the surface of the crystal ball flickered, and a piece of silver cloud burst out, rolling to mengxiaotian, as if to save him.


    Just at this time, there was a loud bang, and the body of the sky suddenly burst into pieces, blood and flesh flying, and blood fog rolling wildly. Although the crystal ball was blocked by the silver haze, it was still splashed by the blood fog.


    The crystal ball, which was originally crystal clear and beautiful, was now bloodstained, and there were even pieces of flesh and skin firmly stuck on it. It was so shocking that everyone was moved to see it.


    The four holy envoys in white standing on one side were not injured, but they were also splashed with blood and flesh. They were all dressed in white and polluted.


    As early as when the silver clouds erupted, Wang Feng stretched out his finger and directed at the body of the roaring sky. His body burst into pieces, and a spirit also tore with the momentum, which was invisible.


    This kind of scene has made everyone present dumbfounded. The four holy envoys in white, pale and shivering, were obviously stunned;


    And the three patriarchs who came here were also open mouthed, with a look of fear and disbelief.


    In the stillness, there was a flash of silver light on the surface of the crystal giant ball. The flesh and blood pieces that had originally adhered to the crystal giant ball were vaporized and invisible one after another. However, the rest of the breath disappeared without a trace.


    Then the crystal ball flashed again and disappeared, revealing more than ten figures.


    Sixteen women in white, graceful and beautiful, were standing in the shape of wild goose wings, staring at Wang Feng with angry faces;


    In the middle of all the women, on a crystal chair, sits a woman in white, with a white veil on her face, towering cloud temples, a jade like forehead, and a bell shaped silver pattern printed on the center of her eyebrows. Two show eyebrows below, revealing a pair of eyes of Fengmu, Yingying have Hui, clear as spring. At this time, the Phoenix eyes were staring at Wang Feng, and his anger was flashing. It was obvious that his heart was filled with hatred.


    Under the double eyes of Jiyuan, the masked white gauze naturally appears in vain, but Wang Feng disdains to do it, and feels that under the scanning of the mind, the white gauze faintly emits a layer of silver light, which can block all the thoughts. This gauze is also extraordinary.


    "See you, saint!" The four holy envoys in white came back to their senses and bowed down with the three Patriarchs to the silent goddess. Only Wang Feng was still standing there, motionless as a mountain, silent and speechless.


    "You''re so hidden that I''ve lost sight of you..." Li mang flashed in yaohuan''s eyes, and immediately suppressed the fierce anger and restored the calm state. "Don''t talk about the strength of such cultivation in my dark star field, it''s just outside the dark field. I don''t think it''s a nameless person..."


    "What''s more, you are decisive and courageous. Why should you cover up? Now, don''t you want to show your true face? "


    Huang Huan also saw that Wang Feng''s appearance was illusory, not true.


    "My generation of friars, it''s an ordinary thing not to see people in their true colors..." Wang Feng said faintly, "isn''t your Highness the holy lady also covered with white gauze, this... Hiding her head and tail?"


    "Bold!"


    "Presumptuous!"


    After all the women blurted out, they suddenly remembered that this man''s "bold" and "presumptuous" had just been displayed incisively and vividly; To him, this remark is worthy of the name and has no effect at all.


    "Since you don''t want to show your true face, you can forget it..." Huang Sheng Nu lifted her hand and stopped all the women''s movements, "but it''s hard to stop today! Before LiuZong Dabi, the justice of xiaotiantang and my face in the holy world must be recovered from you


    With that, she takes a cold look at Wang Feng, and the goddess is about to leave for her return journey.


    Just at this time, I suddenly saw a holy emissary in white shouting: "Your Highness, something''s wrong..." holding a jade slip in his hand, he looked at the holy woman in a panic, with a look of desire to talk and stop.


    "What''s the matter?" The goddess of yaohuan looks at the envoy doubtfully. A maid in white has already taken the jade slip from her hand and handed it to the goddess of yaohuan.


    With a sweep of her mind, she suddenly lost her voice and said, "what? Roaring heaven destroyed? Who did it? " Speaking of this, it seems that I suddenly think of it and stare at Wang Feng.


    "It''s really cruel! More than a thousand people in the whole clan were slaughtered to death, leaving no one alive! " Looking at the silent Wang Feng, the voice of Huang Huan''s saint is cold, and her hatred has reached the limit.


    Wang Feng obviously didn''t think of a small roaring heaven. There were more than a thousand people left behind. He was as wild and quick as thunder. He was cruel and quick. In less than half an hour, he was finished.


    One side of the public, at this time, the face of all "brush" a white. The case of exterminating Zong is a big disturbance in any field. Besides, xiaotiantang is the direct Zong gate of yaohuan holy world. How can it stop?


    "Good! In this way, no one can save you from Shuo Xian''s four cases any more... And you don''t need to wait until the six cases of Dabi, half a month later, or a few days shorter. The matter will come to an end.... "


    She looked at the four people in front of her and said in a cold voice, "if I were you, I would wash my neck and wait for the knife from now on..." then she would leave the world.


    Who knows Wang Feng at this time, is looking up at the sky laughing. Seeing this, Huang Huan stopped and frowned, "what''s the matter with you when you''re dying..."


    "Thank you very much, your highness, for reminding me. Otherwise, I almost missed the big event!" As soon as Wang Feng stopped laughing, he bowed to the virgin and raised his head. His eyes were shining with sincerity.


    "Big deal? What''s the big deal? If you had known that, why did you have to... "Yaohuan sighed and said that Wang Feng had already regretted and awakened at this time. She waved her hand and told everyone to leave.


    But at this moment, suddenly a tight body, a silver fog has been surging, eyes are dazzling.


    The three masters'' opinions were already called "bitter". When they had no choice, they suddenly heard Wang Feng say, "Why are you still in a daze? If we let one go, we''ll really have to wait for the knife... "


    Wang Feng''s words seem to be mindless. After all, the three patriarchs have been practising for many years and are extremely intelligent. Although they don''t have time to think about it thoroughly, they also know that the situation is urgent. With their trust in Wang Feng, they dare not neglect it. They all shake their bodies and start to fight against more than ten holy envoys.


    The three schools of thought are mainly in ancient times, and the highest of the 16 maids and the four holy envoys in white is only in the supreme realm. How can there be one general?


    The cultivation of yaohuan was comparable to that of the three patriarchs, but she was unable to move under the control of Wang Feng''s law of time stillness. Later, Wang Feng went against the fate of yin and Yang. With two fingers gently, she quickly passed through the silver fog, and sealed yaohuan before she broke out of the fog.


    In this process, there was no time to send out thunder, no time to fly. Wang Feng finished the work before he stopped shouting.


    In this way, the three patriarchs were more determined, and they would not have much scruples.


    I saw that the three masters of the three sects were as fluffy as the wind, or fingers or claws, and their hands were as fast as lightning. However, after several breath, they had sealed the 20 people present.


    Wang Feng rolled up his sleeves and put the 20 people away. Then he looked at the shaking saint who was motionless in the silver fog and said nothing.

 Chapter 568

    With a little luck in mind, Wang Feng put away the law of time, then rolled his sleeves again, and the stupefied goddess suddenly disappeared.


    Each of the three masters turned pale, as if the scene just happened was like a dream, giving people an unreal feeling. This time, all the people from xiaotiantang and the distant general hall were destroyed. From then on, in the dark star domain, there will be no xiaotiantang;


    One of the four sacred realms of huanghuang, yaohuan holy realm, was smashed by Wang Feng, revealing its core essence, which is the same as a woman who was stripped of her clothes in public;


    Then he took a tit for tat fight against him and killed him alive in front of the saint. It was like a slap in the face of yaohuan saint;


    What''s more, the four sage envoys fled back in confusion, and were sprayed with blood and flesh from the roaring sky. They were even frightened. The foundation of their Taoist heart had been shaken, and it was impossible for them to improve their cultivation in the future. Then four men and sixteen maids were captured alive;


    Standing high in the sky and looking down at the dark, she was like a phoenix in heaven. In one move, she was captured by Wang Fengsheng. Like the four sage envoys, even if she was released by Wang Feng, her cultivation level would not be improved.


    Unless she can pull back this fight, maybe the rift in her heart will heal.


    In this way, even if the fragrant holy world comes out to mediate, it will be difficult to resolve the matter.


    Thinking of this, the three patriarchs could not help shivering. Wang Feng may not know the strength of the four holy realms, but they are well aware of them.


    "While yaohuan holy world doesn''t know about it, let''s... Let''s run for our lives as soon as possible..." Wan Duan was dejected and sighed, "it''s a pity that tens of thousands of years of hard work has been wasted..."


    "Now it''s the only way..." Sheng Ren also looked dejected, "if you want to escape, you can only escape separately, but what about the sect disciples? What about the fallen leaves


    "I can only inform them immediately and leave the world..." qianlixiu is also a godless man, and his jade face is full of sorrow. "It''s estimated that the holy world will not kill these innocent monks who don''t know about it... Unfortunately, elder Qin and the four of them... Alas..."


    The first thought of the three masters was how to escape. In order to cause such a catastrophe, we have to die.


    "Why did you say that Wang Feng looked at the three patriarchs and wondered, "isn''t the goddess of yaohuan worthless to the holy world of yaohuan?"


    "Master Zhan is joking..." Sheng Ren shakes his head and sighs bitterly. "It''s not worthless. On the contrary, the saint''s daughter is the lifeblood of the holy world. It''s much stronger than those golden branches and leaves... Well, what master Zhan means is..."


    At this point, Sheng Ren seems to suddenly wake up, eyes put strange light, looking at Wang Feng speechless.


    Wang Feng nodded and said with a smile: "rare goods to live in! These are the four words! With her in hand, we can bargain, that is to say, we are safe and sound, maybe... "


    The three masters looked at each other and nodded helplessly. At the moment, they had no choice but to do so.


    "And what shall we do next?" Wan Duan asked. Sheng Ren and qianlixiu also look forward to Wang Feng.


    In a word, Wang Fengchuang is responsible for this kind of catastrophe. But they are also responsible for the three sects. At present, the four schools of Shuo Xian are grasshoppers on a rope, and no one can run. Only by uniting, maybe there is still a chance of life.


    Now the three masters are most worried about Wang Feng leaving them and running away secretly. After all, he was not long since he was founded. There were only more than 30 people. In addition, with his accomplishments, he came as soon as he wanted and left as soon as he wanted. Barefoot is not afraid of wearing shoes, this sentence on Wang Feng at this time, is worthy of the name.


    "From now on, we will stay with him, die all the way, live together!" The three masters looked at each other, bit their teeth and thought about it in their hearts.


    With such an idea, naturally, Wang Feng was the leader of the three.


    When he heard the question of Wang Wan, Wang Feng Tao said, "send out some eye liner to spy out the news, especially to shake the sacred boundary. Blockade the second sector. If you don''t get out, you can''t get in, and you can run the big battle group in an all-round way! "


    "What about the four elders of my four clans? Will the holy world attack them? " Sheng Ren asked with a frown.


    "They''re just four little characters. The saint is in our hands. They dare not gamble." Wang Feng said with a smile, "now, can you tell me something about the four holy realms, the Lord, the son and the daughter?"


    Tianyinzong hall, Wang Feng, the three patriarchs, the wild who rushed back in a hurry, and all the people gathered together.


    "The four holy realms exist for a long time. It can be said that since the dark star realm, there have been four holy realms..." Sheng Ren took the lead in saying, "the four holy masters, whose accomplishments are unfathomable and immortal, are said to have something to do with the holy realm..."


    "Holy land?" When people heard the words, they didn''t know what to say.


    "Yes, it''s said that the holy land is neither my dark star domain nor the outer human system, but another universe or space. Every ten thousand years, the four great saints will go to the holy land for pilgrimage... Strange to say, in the dark star domain, the four great saints are the supreme ones. What pilgrimage do they go to? "


    At this point, Sheng Ren also shook his head, saying it was difficult to understand.


    "The pilgrimage is extremely dangerous. Even if it is based on the supreme cultivation of the four great saints, it is inevitable that something unexpected will happen. As far as we know, in tens of thousands of years, each of the four holy realms had a different number of holy masters. After embarking on the pilgrimage, they never came back.... "


    "Some people say that they fell on the way of pilgrimage, others say that after they arrived at the holy land, they left behind... In a word, the reason why the four holy realms set up their own sons and daughters is that once something happens to the Lord, the four holy realms will not break their inheritance..."


    "The birth of saints and saints is a vein between the Lord and the queen. As the future Lord and queen, the blood of saints and saints is pure and noble, and they are all amazing talents. In addition, the holy world has made great efforts to cultivate them, and their cultivation strength is beyond the ordinary people''s ability."


    "But although the way of heaven is changeable, it''s fair! The four saints in the holy world are extraordinary, but they are not prosperous. Even though there are some abnormal situations in which there are many women and many children, without exception, the candidates of these extra sons and daughters are either ordinary or die in the middle of the way. "


    Hearing Sheng Ren say this, people secretly nod their heads, thinking that all things in the universe are like this. The more powerful the species and race are, there must be irreparable shortcomings. Otherwise, it will be extremely powerful. If the number is huge, it will be against the sky.


    "For a long time, the four saints have been passed on continuously, and outstanding sons and daughters have appeared in all dynasties, but without exception, there are few and more. Only in Zhenhui holy world, there were two holy sons in a generation, who were equally talented and close to demons. They were called "Zhenhui double saints". But later, I don''t know why, the two saints fought, and finally one of them died... "


    "The four great saints all saw from this matter, and at the same time understood that heaven''s destiny could not be disobeyed, so they gave up the idea. In the past dynasties, only one holy Son and one holy daughter were cultivated. Even if there were more than one, they could not stay in the holy world, or put them in other places, or set them in the clan under their command, and their identities were kept secret. "


    After listening to Sheng Ren''s narration and some supplements from wanduan and qianlixiu, Wang Feng and his party learned more about the dark star realm, especially the four holy realms.


    "Ha ha... The patriarch captured the yaohuan Saint girl this time. It''s really a rare commodity..." he laughed wildly and learned about it after he came back from xiaotiantang.


    "If he''s not afraid of breaking the incense, he can come! Or, if we really attack any of us, I''ll... Haha... "


    Speaking of this, Kuang Kuang, seeing all the women present, said to Wang Feng and the three patriarchs in the way of voice transmission: "I will take off the clothes of yaohuan saint, and then take her to all walks of life in the dark world, so that countless friars from all major schools can enjoy it for free... Ha ha..."


    Wild eyes flashed and laughed wildly. Wang Feng shakes his head and grins bitterly. He has nothing to do with his giant brother; But the three patriarchs heard the words and could not help but shiver.

 Chapter 569

    In the dark star domain, the two adjacent realms of Xie Ye and Shuo Xian are in full swing. From a distance, we can see the surface of these two realms, with electric light flashing and thick clouds rolling. Many prohibitions have protected the second world.


    The communication between the monks of the two realms will naturally come and go in and out of the two realms freely with their unique seal incantation.


    At the end of the conference, the three patriarchs didn''t leave. They were afraid that Wang Feng would leave them alone. In this regard, although Wang Feng guessed the meaning of the three, but did not point out, only in the heart secretly funny.


    So the three masters lived in tianamzong. Tian''an sect was built by three sects. The three of them lived here, but they let Wang Feng and his party have nothing to say.


    In order not to shelve the affairs of the three clans, the three clans simply worked in Tianan sect, and transferred their effective subordinates and strong generals to Tianan sect, leaving only some ordinary disciples to guard the nest.


    In this way, it is very lively in tianyinzong. I saw that the elders and disciples of each sect kept coming and going in and out in a hurry; Apart from Tianan sect, each sect has its own garrison, which is similar to a military camp, spread all over the world and stretches for tens of miles.


    In front of me, he asked the fallen leaf world to report to his subordinates, resulting in the illusion that Shuo Xian''s four sects were unified.


    After a few days, one day, sanzong received a message from the spies, saying that the story of the capture of the saint had been known by the holy world, and it was estimated that there would be someone from the holy world soon; And the roaring heaven juzong was destroyed, and yaohuan holy world also concluded that it was related to Shuo Xian''s four sects.


    Only a day later, a news that made the whole dark world boiling spread: the goddess of yaohuan was captured in the world of Shuo Xian, and now her life and death are unknown; The holy world of yaohuan is so angry that he is dispatching troops to destroy the four schools of Shuo Xian; As early as a few days ago, the whole dark area was blocked by the four holy realms!


    Hearing all these news, the three patriarchs did not dare to neglect, and immediately found Wang Feng, the secret Counsellor''s countermeasures.


    To blockade one side of the sky is nothing more than a big array. If Wang Feng wants to escape, it''s natural, but he doesn''t want to escape at all. Where did the three masters know Wang Feng''s plan? When they saw that the dark area was completely sealed, they regretted that they wanted to escape now.


    In a quiet room of tianyinzong, Wang Feng, Kuang ye, Sheng Ren, Wan Duan and Qian lixiu sit opposite each other.


    After discussing for a while, Wang Feng said: "the situation is urgent. Just in case, the three patriarchs immediately inform all the monks of the fallen leaves world to come to Shuo Xian world to gather. There is no need to explain the reason to them. The two worlds have been blocked for a long time, and there are only a few people who want to know the truth..."


    "The expansion of the Shuo Hsien boundary is still in operation, but if we want to open a channel, of course we have to guard it heavily. This is not to prevent the holy world from entering, but to prevent the monks of our second world from running away, or spreading rumors and causing panic... "


    "I hope the holy world can see that there is a channel into the world. There is no need to destroy our world on a large scale... Don''t worry, they may attack the fallen leaf world, but they will never dare to destroy Shuo Xian world. You know, the holy daughter is still in our hands..."


    After the assignment was made, the three masters immediately informed the elders and disciples to act separately.


    However, in a few hours, millions of monks from the fallen leaf world had all come to Shuo Xian world, and then gathered in all directions. The strong men of Shuo Xian''s three sects came out, each with his own clan, and stood in array to welcome the arrival of the holy world at any time.


    As for the world of fallen leaves, it is empty now.


    "Boom" of a dull thunder, finally suddenly sounded, the moment will be shocked in the entire field of Shuo Xian.


    "Coming?" Although they were psychologically prepared, they were still shocked at this moment.


    The virtual shadow flickered, and several figures came out of tianyinzong. They came to the outside and looked up to the sky.


    In the sky, dark clouds are thick and rolling, in which the electric light is shining and the thunder is thundering. A vortex with a diameter of several thousand miles is slowly rotating, without any cloud. The bright starry sky is clearly visible.


    This vortex is just a forbidden channel left, leading to Taixu. Its purpose is to make it convenient for the comers to enter the boundary, and not to forcibly break through the big array of the protection boundary, causing damage to the Shuo Xian boundary.


    Unfortunately, Wang Feng''s efforts may be in vain. It''s obvious that they want to put down their power on the practitioners in Shuo Hsien world, hoping to achieve the effect of deterring the masses and making an example. Instead of going through the unobstructed and extremely wide forbidden passage, he wanted to directly destroy the guard array and then break into it.


    Thunder and lightning, a huge virtual image of the head, breaking through the thick clouds, appeared in the sky. The size of the head is not much smaller than the vortex of the forbidden passage beside it; Although it is only a virtual shadow of a huge head, its facial features are lifelike, and even the hair ends and fibrous roots are clear to the eye.


    I saw this huge face with a smile, breathing between the wind and clouds, heaven and earth roaring; And speak, such as nine days thunder, earthquake crack, a piece of sand!


    Some friars with ordinary accomplishments, when they raise their voice and utter their words, are already unable to settle down and stagger. What''s more, their seven orifices bleed and they are shocked to death!


    "A group of mole ants dare to be rude to our holy world. How dare you The smile of the giant face is still very strange, but the sound is like thunder, and every word blurts out, which will cause the endless roar of one side of the space. When this sentence is finished, the whole Shuo Xian world is already a space shaking, and the rocks are falling. On the ground, countless cracks are like deep gullies, crisscross and crisscross, which seems to be about to be broken!


    Among them, dozens of monks, holding their heads in their hands, yelled loudly and rolled around on the ground. After convulsing for a while, they didn''t move. It was obvious that they were killed by the loud sound!


    "What to do? Let him say a few more words, all the friars are gone... "Qianlixiu looked at the huge face in the sky, and he was very worried and said.


    "Hand over the saint and her party, and leave your whole body. Otherwise... Die When the smiling face spits out the last word "death", its voice has changed from invisible to qualitative. It''s like a giant hammer beating a drum in the sky, and it''s like ten thousand thunderbolts raging together. Its countless tangible and qualitative sound waves, such as a thousand knives and ten thousand blades, fly across the world!


    The nearest ten thousand monks, without exception, were smashed by Sheng Sheng and became a blood mist. For a moment, it was as red as ten thousand blood red flowers in full bloom, shocking and with a kind of miserable beauty.


    The fury of the wind was so fierce that countless monks who had witnessed and practiced for a long time were stunned on the spot. It seems that the scene in front of us is just a real nightmare.


    Wang Feng is also a stay, really did not expect a few short interest, then let this high wide distant side of the world, become a huge human purgatory! But in a flash, Wang Feng''s heart set off a huge anger!


    If all he had done before was for the sake of human beings or his own interests, now, because of the extinction of many innocent monks, he immediately aroused his incomparable hatred for the so-called holy world and endless murders!


    With a wave of long sleeves, four holy envoys in white, who were all sealed, appeared in front of him. Then Wang Feng roared at the huge face and said, "you can see clearly for me!" One hand stretched out and pressed on the head of one of the white sage envoys who couldn''t move. Then he vomited quickly!


    With the sound of "bang", the white sage broke his body, and immediately turned into a piece of blood fog, which remained for a long time!


    This process, said late, then fast, until the white sage envoy became a blood fog, the three patriarchs around him were numb! I don''t seem to believe what I just saw is true.


    It was the huge face that was smiling all the time. At this time, the smile suddenly solidified on the face. In a pair of giant eyes, it also showed an incredible look.


    "I didn''t see clearly, did I?" Wang Feng roared again, and his palm extended again. The second white sage envoy became a blood mist again.


    "You want to die!" After the huge face was stunned, he was angry and couldn''t help drinking. The huge sound is like thunder. The whole Shuo Xian world is shaking wildly. In the scream of the earthquake, thousands of monks are broken!


    In front of the scene, is already like the existence of human purgatory! Wang Feng is not only sad and angry, but also the three patriarchs behind him. At this time, they are also scared to death. Instead, they are filled with anger and endless hatred towards the holy world!

 Chapter 570

    "It seems that Laozi is far worse than you!" Wang Feng''s eyes were red and his palms were stretched out again. Finally, the two holy envoys in white were broken into fog!


    Without waiting for the giant face to react, Wang Feng''s long sleeves rolled back, and sixteen white maids lined up in front of him, motionless.


    "If you spit a word, I will kill one! When they''ve all been killed, it''s your turn to be that goddamn saint! Ha ha... "Wang Feng laughed wildly, but his voice was not complacent. On the contrary, it seemed to have incomparable resentment and bitterness.


    "You''re right, brother!" Wildly, he flashed forward and looked at some angry faces in the air. His face was cold and his eyes were burning. "Compared with him, we demons are willing to be inferior. At the very least, we have never slaughtered like them. What kind of holy kingdom? I Pooh


    "You..." the huge face is angry urgent, a word just take off immediately stop. Wang Feng said with a sad smile, "it''s late!" With a quick bullet and a hiss, the head of a maid in white, with a blood arrow, was thrown up high and rolled to the ground.


    A white light came out of the maid''s head, but it was grabbed by the wild claw, held in the palm of the hand, and said with a smile, "do you want to run? Can you run away if you want to die? " With that, he swallowed the white awn like spirit.


    "Brother, from now on, I''ll take care of things like this!" Wildly patted Wang Feng on the shoulder and grinned at him, "I like to be a butcher most in my life. Ha ha... "


    "Asshole!" The huge face once again lightly drank, but this time is to try to restrain, is obviously in concession. Even so, there is a lot of thunder and wind in one side of the world. Although there were no friars injured this time, many of them turned up and cried everywhere.


    "Two words, two people!" Wang fenghan said.


    "Got it!" When he grinned wildly, his body suddenly soared. His head and mouth were especially huge, which was out of proportion to the whole body.


    He grabbed the two maids and, without saying a word, thrust them in at the huge mouth. Then he ate them raw and did not miss a single scrap!


    In this scene, everyone was cold and trembling. I didn''t expect that the wild was so cruel and ate the living!


    Suddenly listen to a vomit sound after oneself, where has qianlixiu seen such a battle? After tumbling over the river and sea for a while, he can''t help but stoop and vomit up, straight to vomit out the Yellow gall! She was panting and pale. After a while, she vomited again.


    Wang Feng is also a chill, but he thinks it''s a wild and deliberate act. In the face of a cruel opponent, only if he is more cruel can he be scrupulous.


    As soon as he received the devil''s body, he smacked his mouth, as if his meaning was not enough. He said with a smile to the huge face with his eyes about to crack: "please, say a few more words, then I will be full! Ha ha... Such delicious food, I hate less, hate less... Ha ha... "


    His face was gloomy, his eyes were cold, and he was staring at Wang Feng and Kuang Ye.


    "What''s the matter? Dumb? What are you looking at me for? Why don''t you get out of here? Believe me or not, how many more The wild face sank and he cheered coldly. With that, he bared his teeth to his huge face, revealing his sharp teeth, which was extremely terrifying.


    "Boom" a burst of thunder and lightning, black clouds surging, and Wang Fengkuang two people confrontation for a long time, the huge face finally faded, slowly disappeared into the thick clouds, and the cold and huge eyes, Wu comfortable flashing like a sword like cold light.


    The huge whirlpool like forbidden passage is still spinning slowly, while the sky is full of wind and clouds, thunder and electricity, like the roaring roar. With the disappearance of the giant face, one side of the world seems to have returned to calm.


    But Wang Feng, Kuang ye and others did not have a relaxed look on their faces. On the contrary, they were more dignified than before! Because they know that a bigger storm is coming!


    Taking away the remaining 13 maids in white, Wang Feng said to the three patriarchs: "let the practitioners spread out all over the world. If they are too dense, once they start, the casualties will be even greater... At the same time, the five of us will stay here from now on, instead of going anywhere. If I expect it to be good, there will be big people coming on the stage... "


    Wild and the three patriarchs nodded. Only listen to wild smile: "anyway saint in our hands, that is a shield! If they ask for money, we''ll have to pay it back on the spot. "


    Before the sound of the words, there was a loud sound in the air. The huge whirlpool that was slowly rotating was one of them. More than a hundred streamers of light and shadow flashed abruptly in the whirlpool.


    Soon, endless thunder came, rumbling and powerful, shaking through the sky, more than a hundred streamers. At this time, it was as brilliant as a rainbow passing through the sky. The sound of wind and thunder has not disappeared, and the dense figure has appeared in the eyes of people. Its speed is as fast as the wind.


    "In the holy world, the gods shake and show their splendor!" Among the rumbling thunder and wind, there was a loud and exciting cry, which was very soul stirring.


    "Bah! Every time is not small, finally is the gray head gray face! God shake xianhuan, Huan his grandmother''s egg Wild one face abhorrent color, hurtles at that more than one hundred road to plunder but the figure curses unceasingly.


    I saw that more than a hundred figures came in a flash, and came to tianyinzong nearly a hundred feet away. Suddenly, they all stood in the air. Surrounded by the crowd, one of them is a silver white banner, shining and dazzling.


    "Well? Yaohuan''s silver car? He... He did come! " Thousands of miles of beautiful eyes flow, hidden with worry. In addition to the Lord and the queen, the son will not leave the four holy realms easily. The general service is conducted by the saint. In most cases, the son is in the Lord and the daughter is out. This time, Huang Huan''s son came in person and obviously attached great importance to it.


    See shake Huan son and his party, empty stop in the air, condescending, have a look down on all living beings posture.


    "Take off!" Wang Feng''s eyes flashed, he drank softly, and he took four people to the sky. Although he was still tianyinzong mansion behind him, his height was the same as that of yaohuan holy kingdom.


    This change shows that Wang Feng and others have a tough attitude. If yaohuan''s holy world is still ruthless, Wang Feng and his party have no fear and are willing to fight to the end.


    More than 100 people on both sides, about 100 feet away, quietly confront each other in mid air. But in terms of the number of people, at first glance, there is a great disparity in strength. There are more than 100 people on one side, but only a few on the other.


    The three patriarchs didn''t inform their elders, Dharma protectors and other powerful people to help them, because no matter how many people there are in the face of the powerful world of yaohuan, they are useless; Obviously, Wang Feng also thought of this and let more than 30 people of Shenlong and his party stay in the house honestly. With yaohuan saint, we are not afraid of the sudden exertion of the holy world.


    After a long confrontation, the two sides looked at each other clearly. A middle-aged man in white stepped out of the holy world and yelled at Wang Feng: "hand over the saint and tie your hands. Maybe you still have a ray of life! Otherwise, the two realms will be destroyed, and millions of monks will be destroyed! "


    It was the huge face that killed nearly 20000 monks just now!


    "The middle ancient world!" Wang Feng had clearly felt the middle-aged man''s cultivation state.


    But at this time, although the middle-aged man''s cheering was loud, he did not show his magic power. Therefore, although its sound is loud and impressive, there is no abnormal situation for the countless monks standing on the ground at this time.


    Wild also step out, and the man separated by dozens of Zhang confrontation, raised his hand to the holy world people, said in a deep voice: "you, go now! Otherwise, every other hour, I eat a maid of the holy world! When the thirteen have finished eating, it will be your saint''s turn to wrap my stomach for me! "


    "How dare you?" The middle-aged man was very angry, and his hair whiskers danced wildly, awe inspiring and awe inspiring. A great medieval magic power broke out, rolled forward, and blew away the wildness in front of his eyes.


    It''s true that the loser doesn''t lose face. Wild against the middle ancient high-level, obviously inferior to many, but also no compromise, the whole body demons crazy surge, a fierce drink, such as Thunderbolt, a punch straight to send, toward the violent volume of the killing machine in one type of blast!


    "Boom..." loud as thunder, deafening. Crazy volume of the strength of the air tearing, a side of the space, suddenly issued as dense as beads, sound like thunder of sound explosion.


    "Hum..." a dragon chant, clear and melodious, followed by a cold light breaking empty suddenly appeared. Before the light of the sword arrived, a cold murderous air swept all over the world!


    He is wild and fearless. A knife flash out, radial middle-aged people cut off!

 Chapter 571

    The sword is as powerful as thunder!


    With the wild volley, one side of space-time, suddenly one of the condensation! In the dead silence of the wind, only the fury of Xingtian Dao Qi!


    When the middle-aged man saw this, his pupils suddenly shrank, and his magic power urged him to lock up the strong murderous Qi all over his body, which had burst every inch! Then he roared at the light of the falling sword like the nine sky waterfall!


    Wild see, magic eye burning, can like stars. When he saw that the good opportunity had appeared, he held back his ecstasy and held the handle of Xingtian Dao tightly. The devil Yuan made a sudden note, and at the same time, he silently chanted in his heart: "break the sky and the earth with my madness!"


    In this instant, the supreme magic power of breaking the world wildly has been wildly pushed to the limit. The boiling magic yuan suddenly increases, and then pours into Xingtian. Wild move, is to take advantage of the middle-aged man''s trust big, want to finish its work in a battle.


    A sound wave, like a raging wave, emerged from the middle-aged man''s body, rolling forward, like a huge wave, unstoppable, layer upon layer, straight like a turbid wave, emptied, and rushed to the nearby horse!


    "Not good..." under the silver canopy, a young man, who was as white as snow and beautiful as a mountain, could not help crying when he saw the scene.


    This young man in white is the son of yaohuan.


    At this critical moment, no one on both sides has time to step in or stop.


    The air of the sword rips the sky. In a flash, it is submerged by the sound wave. I saw the surging straight endless sound waves, the cold shining light of the knife was melting rapidly with the speed visible to the naked eye.


    The length of Dao Guang was about ten feet, but in a moment, it was reduced to about ten feet, which was almost the same as ordinary physical weapons. After another flash, Zhang Xu''s sword light disappeared, as if it had been crushed by the strong sound wave.


    At this moment, the middle-aged man with a smile on his face suddenly bristled with sweat and cold all over his body. A cold light of several inches in length and width flashed in front of him. At this time, he was only a foot away.


    At the critical moment, the middle-aged man drank deeply, and his smile didn''t even have time to solidify or put it away. He suddenly turned sideways and tried to dodge. Just listen to the sound of "Chi", Fangcun cold blade with the cold air of dark ice, close to the body. With a cool right arm, a sharp pain came, a shoulder length and broken arm, has been out of his body.


    The sound wave in front of the body, after a while, just like the wave disappeared and the tide retreated. In the blink of an eye, it disappeared, and the light of the sword was never seen again. As if the two, in a fight, fight together!


    On the right shoulder of the middle-aged man, a blood arrow spurted out, less than a foot away. The middle-aged man stretched out his left hand, and his arm was suddenly long and fast as lightning. With one hand closed, he pushed the blood arrow back into his broken arm; Then he turned his palms and grabbed the broken arm, which was flying to the distance, and took it back to his shoulder.


    This process, in fact, like lightning, extremely fast, people only feel dazzled, has not come back to God, middle-aged people have stopped bleeding, arm recovery as before!


    With a little movement of his right arm, the middle-aged man stared coldly at the wild and speechless opposite him. His cold eyes were full of murderous air.


    Duan Ning is as wild as a mountain. His Xingtian Dao has disappeared. He has taken it away. Under the attack with all his strength, Rao Shi''s magic yuan is powerful, and his cultivation is extraordinary. At this time, he is also exhausted, and has the feeling that his later strength is difficult to carry on.


    "Back off!" A light drink, from the Huagai under the mouth of shake Huan son. The middle-aged man was shocked and walked out in dismay.


    In the silence of heaven and earth, the wind is blowing, the thunder is thundering, and the dance is rolling in the whole world. At this time, it has become more and more intense! Its bleakness and heaviness make people breathless.


    "Bring them up!" Huang Huan opens his mouth again. Behind him, a person takes a step and throws his sleeves. Four figures appear.


    "Elder Qin..."


    "Elder Kun..."


    "Younger martial brother Shen..."


    "Wu... Wu Jun Shi..."


    As soon as the three patriarchs and Wang Feng saw these four people, their faces suddenly changed and they couldn''t help crying out.


    "The four of them finally fell into the hands of yaohuan''s son... It was I who hurt them..." at this moment, Wang Feng, qianlixiu, Sheng Ren and wanduan were filled with remorse and bitterness.


    Wu Neng stood still and motionless, even without any expression on his face. His face was like dementia. It was obvious that it was not only the seal, but also the possibility of being searched.


    In this regard, Wang Feng only regrets, but does not worry about his identity being exposed. Because as early as they entered the dark star realm, Wu Neng distributed a bottle of lost soul pills from Tiandao alliance Danqi workshop to them in the newly built tianyinzong mansion that night just in case. One for each, Wang Feng is no exception.


    Lost soul pill, though named lost soul, can actually protect the soul. After swallowing, the vast majority of soul thoughts are transformed into another energy form and mixed in the flesh and blood;


    There is only a little soul consciousness left to control the body''s actions or instinctive reactions.


    After taking the lost soul pill, if you want to recover, you have to take the antidote Yin soul pill to extract most of the soul thoughts that are full of flesh and blood and return to the spirit sea.


    This lost soul pill can make the soul of the noumenon have the ability of concealment, and also has a very clever effect of masking! That is, after taking the lost soul pill, taking advantage of the gap of the drug''s power, the person who takes the pill imprints some false memories or false information in the sea of spirit with his compulsive imagination;


    Then, through the transformation of medicine, it becomes a false soul to make up for the loss of the real soul hidden in the flesh and blood.


    But with the lost soul pill, it doesn''t mean that there is nothing wrong. Some powerful people can still extract the soul from the body of the arrested. But in this way, the body of the arrested will not be protected. It''s not easy to rebuild the body in one move, even though the means are excellent.


    Seeing Wu Neng standing in front of him, Wang Feng was a little relieved, but he was still not sure whether it was the original Wu Neng.


    The universe is so big that there are all kinds of wonders. There are only unimaginable and impossible things. How do you know that this Wu Neng in front of us was not remodeled after being forced to speak of his soul?


    If you want to know whether a person is reborn after being destroyed, there is also a way, that is to observe the trace of Tao.


    The so-called Dao trace is hidden in the Dao bone in the body; Dao bone, also known as keel, refers to the big spine. For friars, this big spine is the Dao bone or keel. Like the ring of a tree, it can record or record everything that happened in the growing years.


    What a monk experiences, his Tao bones will leave corresponding traces, such as rebirth or remodeling. No matter how skillful the means are, or how to achieve rebirth by reversing time and space, there will still be clear traces in the bones of Tao.


    "At present, it''s far away. Only by trying to get elder Wu back, and then carefully checking the trace of his Tao with his mind and power, can we know if he is reborn... But if he is really remolded, I''m afraid my identity has been exposed..." looking at Wu Neng, who is as motionless as dementia, Wang Feng thought secretly.


    As for the elders of the three sects, they didn''t know Wang Feng''s real identity, so what happened to them? Wang Feng didn''t care about it, or was powerless.


    "Do you want these four to live? If you want to, let the saint and her party out and let''s make an exchange! " Shaking Huan son sitting in the silver treasure car, expressionless, light mouth way.


    After a small victory in the first World War, he retreated to the wildness beside Wang Feng. After breathing for a moment, he suddenly became more energetic. Hearing the speech, he said in a loud voice, "do your grandmother''s spring and autumn dream! Four for fourteen. You don''t know how to count, do you


    As soon as the wild curse came to an end, all the people in the holy world were shouting loudly and eager to try. They wanted to teach the madman who dared to abuse the Holy Son.


    Huang Huan Sheng Zi Wei raised his hand to stop the crowd. At this time, on his handsome face, there was not only no anger, but also a little smile.


    "Hello, son, right? You are happy to hear me scold you, aren''t you? " Wild simply scold a happy, to shake Huan son called: "also son! Either an idiot or his grandmother''s bitch! Pooh


    Wu Neng''s four men are in the hands of the holy world, and it''s time to show no weakness. Wild, rude in appearance, but resourceful in fact. Pretending not to care about the four people at all, he yells at yaohuan. Maybe he can get some effect.


    Wang Feng naturally knew this, but he still sat there as if he hadn''t heard Huang Huan''s sarcasm and scolding. He was as steady as a mountain, smiling. Wang Feng''s heart was also one Lin: "this son can bear what others can''t, it''s really not simple!"


    In his heart, he is afraid of yaohuan. At the same time, Wang Feng also knows that although both sides have their own taboos, with the development of the situation, now he is himself, and it is difficult to master them!

 Chapter 572

    In the face of wild abuse, more than a hundred people on the other side were forced to bear it, but their eyes were like swords and swords, staring at wild. Many people looked at him like a dead man. In their view, no matter what the result, at least wild is dead!


    "In my brother''s opinion, how can I exchange it?" Huang Huan''s son was still calm and asked with a smile.


    Looking at Wang Feng, he said in a wild voice, "in addition to yaohuan, exchange four for four!"


    As soon as his voice fell, Wang Feng''s long sleeves rolled lightly, and four maids in white appeared in front of both sides.


    "They have not been soured!" Wang Feng sent out four maids and said coldly to Huang Huan and his party. The implication is that the state of Wu Neng''s four people is obviously that they have been searched, and they are more likely to have been tortured.


    "How do I know if they have been searched?" Huang Huan''s son looked at Wang Feng calmly. "Moreover, the saint has been in your hands for many days. Who can prove that she is safe? Have you not been treated inhuman? "


    "Bah! Do you think that we are just like you, the holy world of bullshit, doing whatever we can? " Wild rage, suddenly grinned: "yaohuan Saint nun is too high, and there are magic weapons such as soul protection in the body, it is difficult to search its soul. However, haha... If you force us too much, I have a lot of means to impose on her... Haha... "


    Wild is true. Since the capture of the saint, Wang Feng and his party have known that they have to fight against the holy world of yaohuan. In order to know themselves and their enemies, they have also tried to search the soul of the saint. But the saint''s cultivation realm is close to the ancient realm, that is, Wang Feng, who is not sure to search her soul effectively.


    What''s more, the sea of spirit is protected by a silver bell, which is like a huge bell. Even if people join hands, it is difficult to break the bell cover.


    Later, I learned that the silver bell was just the "soul shaking bell" which was just like Wang Feng''s treasure formula. This is the magic weapon of yaohuan''s life. The level of yaohuan is higher than that of ancient utensils, but Wang Feng doesn''t know what kind of level it is.


    "The saint nun is good at ancient times and has a magic weapon against heaven to protect her body. As far as I know, except for the saint level, there is no one who can kill her in this domain." Huang Huan said with a smile, "because his soul is immortal, he will never die! So I didn''t worry much about the safety of the virgin. This trip should be for my dignity in the holy world. I hope you will understand that. "


    "I understand! Of course we understand! Ha ha... "He laughed wildly and said," never die, never die, right? This is better! Lao Tzu pulled out the clothes of the saint, and then took her to travel in the dark. When she was interested, Lao Tzu went to Renxi Bayu again, and let the trillions of creatures in the original universe enjoy it for free! The graceful jade body of the goddess yaohuan is gorgeous... Ha ha... I don''t know how many people are attracted by it, and then flock to it... Ha ha... "


    There was a lot of laughter. Huang Huan''s handsome face disappeared. Instead, his face was cold and ferocious, and his whole body was full of murders.


    Obviously, the words of wildness have deeply stimulated him and made him intolerable and murderous!


    Who is the goddess of yaohuan? That is yaohuan''s wife, the future queen! Don''t talk about this kind of thing. As long as you are a man, you will never tolerate it!


    "You forced me! I don''t believe that you still have magic weapons in your hands... "The voice of Huang Huan''s son is as cold as ice, and it seems to come from the depths of the nine hell. His uncontrollable murderous spirit and anger have been seen at a glance!


    Hearing the words, Wang Feng moved in his heart: "the original instrument..."


    At this time, I saw the middle-aged man on the side of the holy world step out again, and then take a picture of elder Qin of Qianxiu palace, who was still standing!


    "Bang..." a dull sound came, followed by a shrill cry from Wang Feng''s side: "no..."


    Qianlixiu was so sad and indignant that after she gave out that harsh scream, she covered her face and cried bitterly, sobbing unceasingly. Her delicate body was shaking and shaky!


    Under the palm of the holy world Master in the middle ancient times, Qin Chang has been shot into a cloud of blood, and his form and spirit are destroyed!


    With a wild roar and without saying a word, he stretched out his arms and went up in the wind. He grabbed the four maids in white in front of him. Then he held his hands and squeezed them hard. In a strange sound that made his teeth ache and tremble, the blood like a spring and waterfall overflowed from his huge hands, and then it rained like rain.


    But in the blink of an eye, wild hands apart, four white maid, has become a ball of meat, but only the size of a washbasin. Just listen to wild and shout a way: "return to you!"


    A palm light wave, that group of broken meat "shout" a, such as meteorite through the sky, radial holy world side smashed in the past!


    But at this time, before the broken meat arrived, a shadow of the fist shot out. With a loud bang, the broken meat burst into pieces, and the pieces of meat and bone flew everywhere. The broken meat was smashed into pieces by the shadow of the fist!


    Wang Feng''s eyes were red, and his long sleeves were rolled back. The remaining nine maids in white were released and lined up.


    The middle-aged people in the holy world are expressionless. They are yaohuan, Shengzi and others. They are cold and speechless. They are just maids. No matter how many people die, they can''t be moved by them.


    The middle-aged man put out his hands again and took photos of the top of Shen Shuo and Kun Yue''s head!


    "No..."


    "Younger martial brother..."


    Sheng Ren and WAN Duan roar together, eyes canthus to crack!


    "Bang bang" two dull ring, Shen, Kun two elder body broken into fog, the form and spirit are destroyed!


    The evil spirit on the wild body is surging, and the thick figure flies like a black smoke. In a burst of "bang bang" sound, the nine maids in white have become nine blood fog, like a beautiful red flower.


    Seeing that the middle-aged man raised his hand and was ready to take a picture of Wu Neng, Wang Feng roared, "stop!" With a roll of sleeves, a graceful figure with a white veil has appeared. It''s Yahuan.


    "If you had handed over the virgin, the three of them would not have died..." Huang sighed, stopped the middle-aged man''s action, and pointed to the motionless Wu Neng and said, "exchange one for another, you have no choice..."


    "You are wrong! I still have a choice! " Wang Feng said in a cold voice. As soon as he turned his wrist, there was a green light flowing in his hand. The three pointed two edged sword, nearly eight feet long, was exactly the pupil of the demon. A little urge Yun Xin Yuan, an earth shaking pressure, from the demon pupil in the violent volume out, a great potential to sweep all directions!


    "I don''t know if this sword can kill the saint?" Looking at the stunned people in the holy world, Wang Feng''s voice was cold and cold, "do you want me to break her arm with this sword? See if it can be reborn in a flash? "


    Without waiting for the son to open his mouth, Wang Feng stretched out a little finger and flicked at yaohuan¡° "Hiss" a light ring, a saint''s left arm, has been cut off, followed by a volume of a stir, "bang" a sound, burst open.


    Only a piece of silver covered the broken part of the saint''s arm, and then the silver elongated rapidly. However, after the rest of the breath, the silver disappeared, and a intact jade arm suddenly grew again. There is no clothing cover, its white delicate place, it is heart beating!


    "So it is Wang Feng sneered, then raised the demon pupil in his hand, cut it again, and said: "this sword falls off the arm, can it be reborn?"


    "Stop it Now it''s the turn of Huang Sheng Zi to move!


    A long sword, clinging to the skin on the arm of the goddess, stops! His sharp spirit has cut the skin. For a moment, it is full of blood and red.


    It hurts the skin, but the blood flow is not enough. This phenomenon, such as dunrang yaohuan Shengzi, confirms that the demon pupil in Wang Feng''s hand is beyond the original. It has the function of devouring life and tearing spirit.


    Put down the demon pupil, Wang Feng is full of confidence. Facing all the people in the holy world, he holds a sword in one hand. He is like Yuanting and Yuezhi. He is proud to face each other.


    "Who is this man? He... How could he have such a magic weapon? " The saints thought to themselves. If they knew that Wang Feng had more than one magic weapon at the level of demon pupil in their hands, I don''t know how they would feel.


    "What''s the name of this soldier?" After a long period of dead silence, Huang Huan asked with a light cough.


    "This soldier... Is called Zhusheng!" Wang Feng hesitated and said.


    "Yes! It''s called Zhusheng Wild laugh, "specially kill those so-called saints... Ha ha..."


    "Too much deception!"


    "I''ve only heard of the weapons of" Zhuxian "and" Zhushen ", but I haven''t seen the weapon of" Zhusheng "...."


    "This is for my holy world! A few mole ants are hateful


    The holy world and his party were furious and yelled at each other. However, Huang Huan''s face was iron green, and he looked at Wang Feng and others. His eyes were shining, and he didn''t know what he was thinking.

 Chapter 573

    Wang Feng holds a demon pupil in his hand. Although he seems to have the upper hand, he knows that he can''t be careless at the moment, because at this time, the hatred between him and the holy world of yaohuan can no longer be resolved.


    Moreover, just because he underestimated the means and nature of the holy world, he led to the death of the three patriarchs, and Wu Neng was unwilling to protect him. Wang Feng was extremely remorseful and remorseful.


    Although the proposal of "making friends" was put forward by Qian lixiu and others, it still needs Wang Feng''s approval before it can be implemented. Strictly speaking, Wang Feng is responsible for the death or danger of the four.


    "Haste makes waste! Eager for quick success and instant benefit... Impetuous and light hearted... "Wang Feng was sad and painful. It seemed that at this time, he realized that some things can''t be urgent. In particular, over the years, Wang Feng has had a smooth journey, invincible and invincible. In his heart, he is so arrogant that he has lost his past reliable or accurate judgment on some things.


    One side of heaven and earth, with the silence of yaohuan''s son and the disappearance of both sides'' sarcasm, fell into a dead silence again.


    Wang Feng recited the ice and jade formula and the empty mantra. His thoughts of grief, anger and regret quickly faded away, and gradually became empty in his mind. Although Wang Feng is still unknown or unable to grasp the current situation, as well as the development or direction, he has made a general decision.


    "Elder Wu, no matter what the situation is, he must save him... My identity can''t be revealed until it''s absolutely necessary. Otherwise, it will be more difficult to pacify the dark area... And according to the one-sided words of yaohuan holy world, whether it''s for himself or for millions of monks in this world, yaohuan holy woman can''t be released easily..."


    In the silence, Wang Feng''s thoughts are not enough. He is the son of yaohuan with his lips closed. He is also thinking about how to save her. For a moment, both sides became deadlocked.


    "The saint''s status is respected, and the Golden branch and the jade leaf are precious. How can this little monk be compared..." looking at Wu Neng in front of him, Huang Huan thought to himself, "when you see that the situation is exhausted, this is the time to use the strange cutting strategy... If you fight with him hard, if this guy is crazy, and there is a supreme warrior in hand, and the saint has the slightest slip, then the gain is not worth the loss..."


    Just thinking about it, I heard Wang Feng''s voice and sent it to me from afar: "exchange one for another, but don''t mention it! Once the saint is released, the fallen leaves and the two realms will be revealed. Millions of monks are afraid to be destroyed... To be honest, I won''t believe every word you say in your holy realms! "


    Huang Huan replied coldly, "believe it or not! Do you think that if we don''t return the virgin, we really can''t help you? "


    "I know you have means! I''ll take it easy! " But from now on, I''ll tell you that if one of you dies in this world, I''ll cut off the limb of the virgin; If there are more than five people, then you are waiting to collect the body for the saint! What Zhan said and did! If you don''t believe it, you can try it now! "


    The sound is rumbling all over the world. The numerous friars in Shuo Hsien''s world all heard clearly. Wang Feng''s words, let them in gratitude, but also in despair to see a glimmer of hope.


    "How can you release the virgin?" Huang Huan was silent for a while, and then asked.


    "First, stop and withdraw immediately." Wang Feng rolled up his sleeves and put the goddess away again. "Second, even if this matter is exposed, you can''t take revenge or pursue it in the future; 3¡¢ In front of countless monks all over the world, he made a promise never to mention it. "


    Wang Feng gave a cold smile and said, "we''ll see you here and now in three days. Now, I''m going to bed. Oh, forget to remind me. I hate being disturbed when I''m sleeping. If you are disturbed, your hands will tremble. If your hands tremble, you will not do some irrational things. Ha ha... "


    With that, Wang Feng said to the wild and the three masters, "let''s go into the mansion and have a rest." Take four people with you, and you will leave.


    At this time, a circle of waves suddenly appeared on the top of Wang Feng''s head. However, there was no fluctuation in this space, and there was no sign of it!


    A huge green light flowing claw came out of the ripple, and Wang Feng grabbed it!


    I saw this huge green claw. Its tip was huge and sharp. It was as cold and bright as autumn frost. The five giant fingers and the whole claw body were covered with a dense layer of small scales. The green light was flashing and the green air was swirling. For a while, the contrast between green and white is very eye-catching.


    It''s too late to find out the three patriarchs and the wild four! The five fingers of the Giant Claw were under the cover, and Wang Feng was firmly fastened in the middle. Whether the claw was tight or not, whether it was closed or not.


    The pupils of the four suddenly contracted, and the word "be careful" had not yet been blurted out. From Wang Feng''s body, a blood awn burst out, followed by a rush, such as the speed of electricity, the speed of super light, along the five giant fingers.


    How can we return without success when the remnant sky comes out?


    The sound of "Chi Chi" burst into the air one after another, and a dull hum exploded from the empty air. Then I saw the five giant fingers, and they suddenly trembled, and together with the giant claws, they quickly contracted into the waves.


    "Want to go? Don''t you want to leave something? " Wang Feng drank deeply, and the blood awn flashed again. It shot like an arrow to the claw heart of the giant claw. With the sound of "Bo", a piece of blood light burst out, and then it was quickly absorbed by the blood awn!


    "Hum..." the blood awn gave out a clear hum, and its blood light seemed to be more intense. A series of flashes, "bang bang bang" five sound, five giant fingers, have been cut from the middle, and then burst!


    "Ah..." in the void, a roar came from the ripple, and the Giant Claw quickly retracted into the ripple. The ripple trembled, and then disappeared into the void. If it wasn''t for the blood fog, it would be just an illusion.


    "Another supreme weapon?" Everyone is moved by the holy world! Just now, Wang Feng sent out the bloody awn, which was more fierce than the "Zhusheng" he held in his hand before!


    For a moment, there are people who have fear in their heart, and there are people who have greed in their heart. Beyond the original level of the magic weapon, put any field, are met but not the supreme treasure!


    Although Wang Feng fought against the attackers, he also gave up the idea of entering the government. The blood awn flies to flee, the several regiments of blood fog are swept away, then is collected by Wang Feng.


    Stop body shape, face again shake Huan son, Wang Feng''s face is gloomy, extremely ugly.


    "Zhan... Master Zhan, just now this... This situation has nothing to do with us..." as soon as yaohuan saw Wang Feng''s look, he yelled "no good" in his heart and couldn''t help explaining.


    "I''m sorry! I was startled just now, so now my hands are shaking... "Wang Feng said as he rolled up his long sleeves, and a beautiful white shadow appeared in front of him again.


    "You... What do you want to do? You... You dare... "Huang Sheng Zi was very anxious, but he didn''t dare to act rashly. He just sat in the silver treasure car and yelled.


    With a slight sound of "Chi", the blue light flashed by, and one of the jade arms of the goddess of Huan was broken. Because her whole body was sealed, the goddess was in great pain, but she couldn''t make a sound. The blood was pouring down from her broken arm like rain.


    But rest, a layer of silver in her wound shining surging, blood has stopped, and the broken arm, but no longer as before. The evil pupil has its own effect of swallowing life. In addition, the saint''s whole body is sealed and one arm is cut off. Naturally, it can''t grow again.


    Wild hand quick, a claw virtual grasp, will float in the air of the broken arm sucked over, and then draw the gourd, big mouth open, "crunchy crunchy" will shake Huan saint''s jade arm, eat a clean!


    He smacked his mouth and said with a wild smile, "where are people? Why is it missing? Did you just come in and retract into the tortoise shell? What a coward! Ha ha... However, one arm of the saint''s daughter tastes really good... Ha ha... "


    While laughing, he was wild, and at the same time, he was looking up and down at the holy girl beside him. There was a chill in the hearts of all the people in the holy world. Although they were angry and gnashing their teeth, how dare they move without the command of the Holy Son? Even if it was a curse, I didn''t dare to say it, for fear that it would infuriate Wang Feng and make the saint suffer.


    Huang Huan was so angry that he shivered all over. His face was black and his eyes were like a sword. He was staring at Wang Feng, Kuang ye and others. If possible, he really wants to rush over and bite them to death!

 Chapter 574

    Just then, the scene like flint and lightning was just a tactic of Wang Feng.


    In addition to the line of yaohuan holy world, how can the arrival of other powerful people hide from Wang Feng? Under the double eyes of the abyss, there is endless void, and there is nothing to hide.


    In order to save Wu Neng, Wang Feng only had a chance to offend another powerful enemy, and then cut off the arm of yaohuan saint on the spot!


    "Wingspan son!" Under the unbearable condition, Huang Huan shouts at the void, "don''t you feel guilty for losing one arm? If you don''t show up and explain it, I''ll never let go of your wingspan saint! "


    The sound is rumbling and shaking!


    It''s obvious that Huang Huan''s anger can''t be vented any more, so he has to yell at the man who is hiding in the void, that is, the green claw who just attacked Wang Feng.


    "It''s so kind that there''s no good reward..." a blue figure appeared from the empty air. In a burst of wild and roaring space, dozens of figures appeared behind him, quietly appearing not far from the line.


    The first one, green clothes floating, such as the willow in the wind. His age is the same as that of Yao Huan''s son, and his face is also pretty. But in the light of his green shirt, his face is also green, which makes him look more gloomy and deep.


    This young man in green is the wingspan saint of wingspan. Dozens of people behind him are also strong men under his command.


    "Good? Do you want me to die? " The son clenched his teeth and his eyes burst out with anger. "This is between the holy world of yaohuan and the four schools of Shuo Hsien. What does it have to do with your wingspan? If you take advantage of others'' danger, I''ll give you a tooth for a tooth. If you don''t believe me, you can have a try! "


    Wang Feng sees and hears the news, and his heart turns. At the moment, he decides to stand still and watch coldly. Maybe the chance to rescue Wu Neng will appear.


    I saw the spread of the son heard the words, "Puchi" a smile, its feminine state, almost a woman. After looking at the crowd, he turned to Wang Feng and his party and said, "I misunderstood you! The four holy realms of our country are like one body. We are both prosperous and we are ruined. If you lose face, my wingspan will be disgraced as well... "


    "In my younger brother''s opinion, the four schools of Shuo Xian are obviously determined to compete with our holy world. Such a crazy person, even if it''s broken into pieces, it''s not enough to get rid of his hatred... "Yizhan Sheng Zi walked gracefully in the air, and said:" if it''s put on my younger brother, if I just set up a saint, I don''t think it will break the incense... In this way, today''s yaohuan saint is worth being buried with millions of friars in these two circles! "


    Although the tone is insipid, its murderous meaning is chilling to hear. Wang Feng''s eyes twinkled in the face of the ruthlessness of wingspan''s son. At that moment, he felt that his hatefulness was countless times bigger than his line.


    Although the son of wingspan claimed that he wanted to shake the holy world, his intention was sinister. He clearly wanted to use Wang Feng''s hand to break the fragrance of the holy world. Because like the son, the saint is very difficult to choose. If the present goddess of yaohuan is not protected, there may be serious problems in the inheritance of the holy world of yaohuan.


    This is also the reason why yaohuan''s son, facing Wang Feng and his wild party, put up with the fear of the rat and put up with it again and again!


    "Fart!" Huang Huan couldn''t bear it any longer. He scolded Yizhan directly, "don''t you stand here, you don''t have a backache! Unless... You give your wingspan saint to the exhibitor as a hostage! As long as master Zhan agrees, I don''t think there will be any problem! Hum


    Wingspan heard the words, and his anger flashed away in his eyes. He said with a smile: "since the son is deeply devoted to the daughter, it''s hard to give up, I have nothing to say but admire him..."


    After a little meal, the son of wingspan said with a smile: "well, you and I will join hands later. You will pester the man surnamed Zhan so that he won''t have the slightest chance to attack the goddess yaohuan; The younger brother took his men to Tianan Zong general hall. I think there must be an important man named Zhan in the general Hall... As long as one or two people are captured, then he will not be afraid of not exchanging saints. How about it? "


    At first hearing this, Huang Huan felt that his words were reasonable. The meaning of his words was really for the sake of Yao Huan. But after careful thinking, Huang Huan''s son can''t help but get angry.


    "Wingspan! You have ulterior motives. Do you really want to trigger Jihad? " Yaohuan finally got up from the silver treasure car, pointed to the wingspan son, and cried angrily: "you deliberately made this bad idea in front of them... You... You want to carve three times with one arrow..."


    "Oh? Why did the son say that? I''m very kind! I think I''m thinking about the son everywhere, but I''m misunderstood by the son... You... You see, where should I start from... Alas... "The son of wingspan shook his head and sighed bitterly, and murmured to the people around him, with a look of heartache and incomparable grievance.


    "If you want to kill the virgin, let me shake the holy world, and there is no one to follow; Second, relying on some small tricks, playing with me in the palm of the stock. This is an insult to my holy world; 3¡¢ It''s to reap profits. When I fight with Shuo Xian Si Zong, I will lose both sides. Then I want to swallow up my holy world! " Huang Huan''s anger is suppressed, and his evil thoughts are clear.


    Hearing this, more than 100 people, including Shengzi, glared at the wingspan. As long as yaohuan''s son gives an order, they will directly fight against Yizhan''s son and his party!


    Wing spread son see was said in the mind, and see shake Huan party angry, face can''t help but show the color of angry shame. And dozens of his subordinates were also attentive and ready to fight at any time.


    For a moment, the two sides were at war, and there was a great potential for a hair trigger!


    However, both of them seem to think of something at the same time, and their momentum converges. Even Wang Feng knew that his own side was present and they couldn''t fight, so at this time, he spoke.


    Just listen to Wang Fengyang''s voice: "just now suddenly, which rat generation is plotting against me? If you have seed, I''ll show you. I''ll teach him a good lesson! "


    "Yes! You have the face to plot, but you haven''t the face to see people yet? " Wild echoed, and said: "brother, according to me, that tortoise son of a bitch must have no face to see people now. If you can''t steal the chicken, you''ll get the rice and do the business at a loss. Hehe... How can you show your face? Had to hide in the turtle shell! Ha ha... "


    "What holy world? They are all shameless rats and despicable people who hide their swords in a smile and plot against others Wang Feng glanced at all the people in the wingspan holy world and continued to scold them: "the wings flutter, the four holy worlds. Despicable, wingspan is the most! It seems that the rumor is absolutely true... "


    In the face of Wang Feng''s and wild brothers'' one voice and one accord, they scolded incessantly, which not only stunned the three patriarchs around them, but also made them cry bitterly; They are the people of the two holy realms, who are either surprised or angry, or have a strange look on their faces;


    As for the monks all over the world, as long as they hear it, they are frightened and have a sense of being out of their wits. Because if Wang Feng and Kuang Yeh enrage the two holy realms, they are afraid that the countless friars will suffer.


    If Wang Feng is forced or unintentional to offend yaohuan''s holy world, then it is a naked provocation to insult Yizhan''s holy world!


    "What''s so special about him? Dare to offend the two saints at one stroke? Are you not afraid that the two holy realms will join hands to let them die without a burial place? What a sick man who has lost his mind... "


    This is what most people at the scene wanted to say but didn''t say.


    Before Wang Feng''s words were heard, a tiger roared: "I killed you..."


    I saw a green shadow flash out of the crowd from the wingspan holy world. A torrential pressure and killing, rumbling to, sweeping all directions. Then there was a roar of shock in the endless space. For a moment, the sky and the earth changed color, and the wind and thunder mingled.


    "This is the middle ancient strongman who attacked me secretly!" Wang Feng''s eyes flashed, waiting for this result!


    Step forward, the body becomes pale, followed by the green shadow of the body, there is a very solid figure. It is Wang Feng''s display under the speed.


    "Boom" two people to boom a move, each body a tremor, slightly separated. Suddenly, Wang Feng yelled: "you sneak attack on the right paw, leave it..." before he finished, a green light flashed, and then disappeared from the right side of the man in green.


    It''s just that the color of the green awn and the green clothes are close to each other. It''s really hard to see this scene clearly if it''s not for the wonderful eyesight.


    A string of blood spatters, and the figure of the man in green retreats suddenly. A green awn appeared in the sky, and it flashed in front of the man in Qingyi. It shot forward with his retreating figure. It was like a maggot with bones, and it trembled wildly. The direction of its stabbing to the man in Qingyi was also a sudden change.

 Chapter 575

    With a bang, a blue arm was smashed in the air. For a moment, it was a mixture of green and red, which was very eye-catching and shocking. One of the right arms of the middle ancient strongman who spread the holy world has been cut off by the demon pupil and then disappeared.


    Seeing this scene, the eyes of the onlookers were suddenly frozen. I didn''t expect that a TAIDING friar, in one move, would push back a great medieval supernatural power, and even make it appear!


    In the middle of the wingspan, he had no time to take care of the injury. Under a series of crazy trembling and sharp stabs from the demon pupil in front of his chest, his body suddenly retreated all the way. If you are attacked by a demon, you will inevitably be in danger of gouging out your heart.


    "Whew whew" sound, from the wingspan of the holy world that side, and then flash out of two shadows, a staggered, a left and a right to Wang Feng. Before he arrived, Wang Feng was forced to suffocate by the heavy and gloomy murderous atmosphere.


    Heaven and earth a crazy roar, crazy shock unceasingly. Under the joint efforts of two great powers of the middle ages, their power is invisible. The three patriarchs and the wild four, under the fierce atmosphere, could not help retreating. They were really powerless to help Wang Feng!


    "Chop!" Wang Feng''s body swayed lightly, and a strange blood awn broke out with his cold hum. He drew a long arc from right to left, and was as fast as lightning, cutting at the waist of the people on both sides;


    He followed Wang Feng and disappeared into the void.


    For Wang Feng, today''s great method of melting emptiness and emptiness has reached a state of free will. Although it has not yet reached a great success, it is hard to find it in ancient times and below, just like a blind man.


    Yaotong and cantian are two magic soldiers. They force the three middle ancient great magical monks in the wingspan holy world into confusion and danger. Wang Feng not only doesn''t exert himself, but also disappears in front of his eyes.


    Many people have opened their eyes, or with the power of thinking, to find out the trace of Wang Feng, but now it seems to be integrated with this side of the world, the body into nothingness, into the void, where can we find him?


    All of a sudden, Huang Huan shouts out: "not good..." before the sound of the words, a breeze blows, and Wu Neng, who is a few feet away, has disappeared. At this time, the silver chariot under the son''s body is buzzing again. Under the silver light, a dazzling light curtain has been formed, which blocks the son and all the people.


    Treasure car has its own body protection ability, and it is also a super ancient treasure. If the owner has an unexpected opportunity, the treasure car can warn the owner first, and then protect the owner by itself.


    With the silver chariot and more than a hundred strong men in the realm of yaohuan, Wang Feng wants to grab Wu Neng or attack the son of yaohuan, which means he can''t bring the great method of melting, emptiness and emptiness into full play.


    So when he was fighting with the three strong middle ancient men in the wingspan holy world, he suddenly took a surprise and caught Wu Neng off guard. As expected, Wu Neng was rescued.


    This process is as fast as thunder and lightning. Wang Feng has been thinking about this plan for a long time. If you don''t move, you''ll have to. If you move like thunder, you''ll hit the East and hit the West. You''ll get it at last!


    However, Wang Feng was obviously not willing to stop. He continued to be invisible, falsely controlled the two magic weapons, and made a sudden attack on wingspan 3.


    "Chi Chi Chi" repeated light sound, blood light burst out, the three mediaeval each grunted, all the way back like electricity.


    Among the thunderous shouts, a few more people flashed out of the wingspan holy world, and their magic weapons smashed in the past.


    At this time, the two lights, one green and one red, which attacked the three people, disappeared without a trace, and the magic weapons of the magic weapons suddenly failed.


    Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang. For a moment, the air was rushing wildly, and the strong wind was blowing on my face. The wingspan son let out a scream. Before he reached half of the scream, he suddenly stopped. It seemed that there was an emergency.


    The crowd turned their eyes and saw the body of the wingspan Saint son. They could not help flying and rushing out of the crowd of the strong men in the wingspan Saint world.


    The strong men were shocked, and together with the two men who had been suddenly shaken back, they were about to catch up with each other. However, at this time, the green and red two Mang, who made everyone''s heart split, flashed in a strange place. In a frenzy of trembling, they stopped dozens of strong men in the wingspan holy world.


    In this way, the figure of the wingspan son has stopped beside the wild four, and a light to solid figure also quietly flashed, close to the wingspan son. It is Wang Feng who has put away the great method of melting emptiness and emptiness.


    The two green and red awns, which blocked the strong, flashed again and disappeared again. In the blink of an eye, Wang Feng''s hand was holding a green light flowing, nearly eight feet long three pointed two edged sword, which was tilted and gently placed on the shoulder of a pale, shivering wingspan son.


    At this time, as long as Wang Feng''s wrist swings, his head will not be protected!


    Everyone was stunned. It seemed that the process of counting interest was just a dream. It wasn''t until I saw Wang Feng with his sword around the neck of the wingspan son that people came back to their senses. The scene in front of them was incomparably real.


    The sky and the earth are dead, only the wind roars and thunder bursts. The stupefied people are still thinking back to the previous scene.


    Wang Feng and a great medieval magic power of wingspan fight each other, then urge the demon pupil to transport and cut off his arm on the spot; At the same time, he manipulated the demon pupil with his mind and forced him to approach Wu Neng;


    The other two middle ancient strong men of the wingspan holy world came to support, but they were blocked by the remnant heaven and were firmly entangled; Taking advantage of this opportunity, Wang Feng, who was not far away from Wu Neng, suddenly put Wu Neng away by using the great method of melting emptiness and emptiness;


    Want to take advantage of the situation to shake Huansheng son, but shake Huansheng son silver light treasure car, in an emergency, warning to protect the Lord, Wang Feng failed;


    Depending on the large number of people and extraordinary accomplishments, the son of wingspan had no time to use the supreme body protection magic weapon. He was caught by Wang Fengsheng carelessly.


    The three strong men in the wingspan holy world saw that they were in danger under the attack of the two magic soldiers, and each of them was injured, so several others came to help. In this way, in which the wingspan son, its defense has become relatively weak.


    Wang Feng certainly won''t miss the opportunity. The body is invisible. As soon as he comes near, the hands of Zhentian and Zhenshan come out together. He shakes away the two strong men who tightly protect Yizhan Shengzi. Then the four powers of time, space, yin and Yang urge him. The helpless Yizhan Shengzi is restrained in an instant, and then he is carried back by Wang Feng.


    Startled, the wingspan strongmen tried to catch up, but they were blocked by the two magic weapons. So slowly, the wingspan son has fallen into Wang Feng''s hands, and there is still the risk of being beheaded!


    "Who on earth are you? What do you want to do? " A strong man in the holy world of wingspan stepped forward. He was as green as blue, and his hair was flying. Although he looked a little frightened, he was dignified and steady, and had a great master style.


    "In the next exhibition cloud, I am the master of Shuo Xian Jie Tian''an sect!" Wang Feng''s tone was flat, with no joy or sorrow on his face. "I have no hatred with wingspan holy world. It''s you who are aggressive. I have no choice but to do this! Now, the wingspan son is in my hands, what do you say? "


    Speaking of this, Wang Feng''s voice became cold and murderous.


    "You are neither your real name nor your true face." The man in green looked at Wang Feng and shook his head slightly. "As far as I know, there is no strong one like you in my dark realm below the four holy realms! I don''t want to disclose your true identity and origin, but I''d like to ask you to return it. We''ll leave immediately and swear that we won''t ask about it again. How about it? "


    "Not so much!" Wang Feng coldly replied: "to be honest, it''s really hard to believe the oath and promise of your holy world!"


    After a little meal, Wang Feng''s eyes twinkled. He looked around at the two saints in front of him and said, "first there was the holy world, which slaughtered innocent people, resulting in the death of nearly 20000 monks; And you wingspan, is unbearable, unexpectedly sneak attack me first, conspiracy calculation shake Huan holy world and I master show a world in the back. Do you think I can be convinced by your promises and vows? "


    "Zhan... Master Zhan misunderstood..." the man in Tsing Yi was embarrassed. "From the beginning to the end, we didn''t hurt any of you... Although... Although our son wanted to help yaohuan holy world, he ordered his subordinates to steal... This sneak attack on master Zhan, didn''t we succeed, but suffered a heavy blow?"


    "Help shake the holy world?" Wang Feng said with a deep smile: "it''s a help tomorrow. Actually, I want to kill yaohuan by my hand, right? Sure enough, as the son of yaohuan said, the strategy of "three carves with one arrow" is overcast, cruel and poisonous


    After a pause, Wang Feng''s face sank and said, "don''t talk nonsense! Wingspan son or not, I care! If there''s any more chatter, I''ll cut off his leg first


    Say, Wang Feng a shift demon pupil, slant ground points to a thigh of wingspan son.

 Chapter 576

    Hearing this, the man in green suddenly became angry and angry. He suddenly changed color and yelled at Wang Feng: "how can you let people go? To tell you the truth, my wingspan holy world is no better than the other three realms. I don''t pay much attention to the son and daughter. It''s a big deal. I''ll set up a new one! We''re in a hurry to fight for the Holy Son in front of us. I''m going to expand the holy world, and I''m going to make you four great masters. Millions of monks will be broken into pieces! "


    "Ha ha... Has Tu Qiong dagger appeared?" Wang Feng laughs with a sneer on his face. "It''s up to you to spread the holy world. Whether it''s power or behavior, Zhan still doesn''t care about it."


    Turning to the holy world of yaohuan, Wang fenglang said: "Holy Son of yaohuan, we can make a formal transaction now!"


    Hearing this, Huang Huan stood up and replied with a smile: "Oh? That''s good. Mr. Zhan, how can we trade? As long as I can release the virgin, I''ll shake the world and obey my orders! "


    If it is said that Huang Huan''s tolerance to Wang Feng was forced by the enemy, now, after Wang Feng''s divine power, his courage, wisdom and amazing cultivation strength have to make everyone present look at him differently. And under the concept of respect for the strong, there is a sense of respect for Wang Feng in the heart, and there are not a few of them.


    "It''s easy! I''ll fight with wingspan holy world later. You can stand by and not interfere. After the event, I will give you a saint who is safe and sound! Otherwise, it''s hard to say... "Wang Feng said, looking deeply at yaohuan Shengzi.


    "Brother Zhan wants to compete with the holy world of wingspan?" Shaking Huan''s eyes, he nodded and said, "I''m going to see brother Zhan''s peerless demeanor! Brother Zhan has made a promise, and I''m not a villain... So, brother Zhan, if there''s one person in my holy world who moves rashly, let brother Zhan dispose of it! "


    Having said that, yaohuan''s son was very happy. He thought that wingspan had done something good to attract Wang Feng''s attention. As long as Wang Fengfang returns the saint and no longer pursues the monks'' ashes, it is possible to turn enemies into friends.


    Seeing that Wang Feng nodded, Huang Huan asked again, "I don''t know how to deal with the wingspan holy world, brother Zhan?"


    "What else?" Wang Feng sneered, his eyes flashed cold light, and said in a deep voice, "since you''ve come, please stay! The array is sealed


    The last sound is loud and thunderous, which vibrates all directions. I saw the general Hall of tianyinzong. The forbidden light of Zhoutian was shining sharply, and it was brilliant. Nearly twenty figures flashed out, among which the beasts roared and roared like thunder.


    One side of the world, suddenly black clouds rolling, thunder, lightning, wind ripping, a piece of sand. As soon as the nearly twenty figures came out, they scattered and disappeared.


    They were very surprised. They didn''t know what they were trying to do. Just as they were thinking, a loud explosion of thunder suddenly sounded, followed by a thick cloud and dense fog, carrying the sound of endless wind and thunder, rumbling from all directions. Its speed is really synchronized with that of thunder.


    The vigorous wind is unparalleled, fierce and fierce, and the thick fog billows, straight as the waves. But rest, dense fog, blowing people, went to the wingspan holy world of more than 30 strong people shrouded and left.


    Under the leadership of Dan Feng, fifteen spirit transforming beasts and four immortal beasts set up a big array of six Ren star horns, whistling in an instant, and enveloping dozens of strong men in the wingspan holy world. As for the dragon with one more, he swept the array aside.


    The animals were in the thick clouds and fog, roaring and writhing, which made it difficult for the onlookers to see. Only feel a mighty array of power, tear the air, with the rush of fog, a side of the world, also followed by crazy shaking unceasingly!


    "What kind of battle is this? How can you compete with dozens of ancient strongmen? " More than 100 people in the holy world of yaohuan, including the son of yaohuan, are worried and uneasy. When they look at Wang Feng''s eyes, they can see clearly what they are afraid of.


    If they knew the current dragon and Danfeng, the Liuren Xingjiao array, combined with the Qiling array, could also trap the ancient strongmen for a while. I don''t know how they would feel.


    This time, in addition to the slightly lower cultivation of the sage son of wingspan, more than 20 of the more than 30 people who accompanied him in the early ancient world, and the remaining 10 or so people were all strong in the middle ancient times!


    Such a lineup, in terms of comprehensive strength, is even better than that of more than 100 people in the holy world. This is also the reason why although the number of the wingspan side is small, the wingspan Shengzi does not pay attention to yaohuan Shengzi.


    "Boom boom" came one after another from the rolling thick fog, in which not only the strong of the wingspan holy world roared, but also the roaring beast roared.


    Liuren Xingjiao array is the main trap, and Qiling array is the main killer. These two arrays are combined with each other and change as they please. The power of the array will be greatly increased, and those trapped in the array will not only be difficult to break out for a while, but also be on guard against sudden and rapid attacks.


    The sound is like thunder in nine days. Among the clouds and fog, the electric light is burning, and the silver snakes are running in disorder. The energy waves of layers and circles surge out of the array, and then turn into a hurricane that can destroy all things and roll wildly in all directions.


    "There are more than 30 strong people in the ancient world, and their strength is amazing. The battle has been pushed to the limit, so it''s hard to decide whether to win or not..." Wang Feng frowned at his eyes, and thought in his heart, "wingspan holy world is cruel and ruthless, and acts despicably. When the hatred is over, he can just do the next cruel thing! And let them know that even if a small ordinary clan is forced, it will make them feel painful... "


    When Wang Feng looks at the wild, he talks to the Dragon again. He puts away his wingspan and shakes with his body, and the three enter the battle!


    "Kill..." with a wild roar, the heavy cloud burst into boiling. With a "boom", the whole cloud suddenly expanded outward. The fierce and crisscrossing knife gas overflowed and shot around!


    Wang Feng, Kuang ye and Shenlong are in the big battle, so they will not be affected. However, the strong of the wingspan holy world are not so relaxed. As soon as you come and go, you will be the dragon in the array, and you will be able to compete with a middle ancient strong man.


    As for Wang Feng, as early as he was in the gate of Hongmeng, he was able to compete for three places in ancient times, and he won without losing; And now, if he is faced with a projection of the boundless masters, he can still compete with one of them;


    When you fight against the middle ancient world, the problem is not very big. What''s more, with the help of the great array, you can definitely kill the strong in the middle ancient world!


    As soon as they entered the battle, the stalemate changed. It is only a matter of time before the Dragon falls;


    Wild hands holding a knife, open and close, a few moves down, died in his hands of the early ancient strong, has reached as many as five;


    Wang Feng left sword right knife, green red two mang all over the sky, no one under the general, but a few breath, nearly ten of the ancient strong have been destroyed!


    Listening to the voice of the strong on the wingspan side of the array, the crowd on the Shengjie side could not help but tremble and twitch. They have never heard or seen such a one-sided massacre against the strong in ancient times!


    When there were less than half of the more than 30 strong wingspan fighters left, a startling air engine roared from the sky. The originally extremely stable space and the cloudy sky were like a huge dark gray mirror, which was broken. Countless dark and secluded space cracks were crawling all over the sky like spiders.


    "Boom" loud noise, tearing the sky and breaking the ground, the space is crazy, roaring like thunder, just with this gas engine and pressure, countless monks have been destroyed! See thick blood fog with the wind crazy volume, fishy, the whole Shuo show world, at this moment, and become a Shura world!


    The astonishing scene in front of us has shocked all the people in the holy world of yaohuan! Because they know that a super big man has come!


    The silver chariot hummed, and the light rose to the sky. In a flash, it formed a silver light shield, which firmly protected more than 100 people in the holy world. Such as mountains and sea of heavy pressure, and to the silver cover, only waves of subtle ripples.


    Wang Feng and others in the array have also found out the earth shaking pressure. What''s more, they also feel that this super powerful Qi is coming to the big array, and other people are just affected.


    "Withdraw! Enter the mansion Wang Feng, who was deeply upset, cheered at the crowd. Then he and Kuang ran away and retreated suddenly. At the first time, he released Yizhan Shengzi and yaohuan shengnv. At the same time, he put Yaotong and cantian on their necks.


    "No matter who is coming, as long as we kill, I will return blood with blood." Wang Feng looked at the sky with bright eyes, gritted his teeth and clenched the two magic soldiers in his hands.

 Chapter 577

    Circles of blue lines, like waves and waves, ripple on the sky in the heavy and violent hurricane. Everywhere they go, the rolling thick clouds, like snow and warm sun, melt away quickly and become empty.


    "Boom" is like a mountain, carrying the weather machine that can crush everything, falling from the sky. For a time, countless monks of Shuo Hsien Jie, who were the first to bear the brunt, burst into pieces and became blood fog;


    At this time, the heaven and the earth, like a broken giant mirror, refracts strange light. The endless vigorous wind roars out of the dense cobweb like cracks in the space, tearing at all objects that can be torn, including the void.


    In this regard, Wang Feng''s anger soared, and he wanted to burst into the sky! From the layers of ripples in the sky above the blue lines, it must be the arrival of the wingspan saint! Because this kind of sky blue color, in this dark star field, is the color representing the wingspan holy world.


    "Give me back your arms!" Wang Feng''s chanting power is like thunder. He drinks loudly at the sky. Then the demon pupil trembles and spreads his arms. He has been cut off by shoulder!


    "You want to die!" On the void, a cold hum suddenly sounded. Although it was not so loud, it was piercing and heart shaking, like a dagger and chisel. In the sound of mourning, there are countless monks who have been transformed into flying smoke, which is invisible!


    "Chi Chi" two light ring, blue light shining, wings spread the son''s two thighs, once again out of the body. Wang Feng rolled up his sleeves, put the goddess away, and then added a floating formula to the wingspan son to prevent it from falling; Long sleeve roll again, will be cut off the limbs a pull area.


    "Huhuhuhuhu" four rings, spread the son''s limbs, one by one shot to the sky! Wang Feng said: "another one will die, and the one who will return you will be the head of the wingspan son!"


    The reason why Wang Feng forbeared his anger and took the life of Yizhan Shengzi was that he knew that Yizhan Shengzi, like yaohuan Shengzi, could not be killed. Once you kill them, the numerous friars in Shuo Hsien world will not be protected! But own plan, no longer had the implementation possibility!


    The living son and daughter are more threatening or frightening to the two holy realms!


    The six Ren Star Horn array has long been removed, and the beasts have entered the Tianan Zongfu hall. This time, there are only about ten of the more than 30 strong ancient people who came with the sage son of wingspan, and the rest of them fell down!


    After the fog dissipated, the more than ten people were full of indignation and embarrassment. As the rumble of authority fell from the air, they stood still with their hands in unison, and looked very respectful.


    Wingspan son''s limbs, was thrown out of the wind, toward the sky to break the wind shot, such as arrow, such as the horse! The heavy pressure, whistling from the limbs, finally converged, for fear that there would be another monk''s death, involving the life of the wingspan son; It is also like that under the tremendous pressure, the limbs of the son are crushed.


    When these four arms and legs just shot into the air, a big blue hand appeared in the air, with five fingers like a column, and copied to the four limbs!


    Wang Feng sees this, cold hum a way: "explode!"


    "Bang bang bang" four rings, wingspan son''s limbs, have burst open, into the sky of blood and meat scattered. Wang Feng''s dark strength in his limbs has been urged by his heart.


    "Ah..." a startled roar rang out from the void again. The huge blue hand trembled. It seemed that he could not bear to be stained with blood mist, but disappeared. It''s just the scream of the subconscious. It''s just loud. It has no invisible power to kill.


    A circle of cyan ripples gently appeared beside the remaining ten strong ancient people in the wingspan holy world.


    I saw the ten people bow and cry: "see the Lord!" After a little meal, he called out in unison, "see you, saint!"


    Several green shadows, one after another from the ripple step out. After a little wave, the ripples disappeared. In front of the ten famous ancient scenes, there were several people standing quietly. They are all green as blue, like a pool of clear waves flowing.


    At present, a person, handsome, green beard, even eyebrows, are the kind of dark green. Tall and straight, like green bamboo and pine, very detached and free. The dark and deep part of his face is similar to the wingspan son;


    Behind the middle-aged man in green, there is a graceful woman. Her whole body is wrapped up in a green shirt. She is also covered with green gauze. Her skin is as white and smooth as snow and jade.


    The other five people were of different ages in terms of appearance, but standing there, their bodies were as dignified as mountains or as elegant as willows. From their bodies, they faintly exuded the great momentum of heart shaking and soul stirring.


    "The ancient strong?" In an instant, Wang Feng judged the cultivation state of the five people.


    "These two must be the Lord and the virgin of wingspan! Are the five ancient strongmen behind him the famous elders in his world? Why didn''t the queen come? Are the Four Saints all veiled with gauze and unwilling to be seen by others? " See these two people appear, Wang Feng''s heart, quietly appeared all kinds of questions.


    I saw the master of wingspan talk with his ten followers lightly. Then he turned around and looked at Wang Feng from a distance. Suddenly, the wingspan son was cut off, haggard, a startling air machine, from the wingspan Lord''s body, burst out!


    "Boom boom" the original fragmentation and calming of a lot of space, but also a frenzy, full of space cracks in the void, once again increase and become dense, and in all directions and the direction of the sky, unlimited expansion and extension.


    The vigorous wind roared, the earth cracked, and the thunderbolt exploded incessantly. For a moment, heaven and earth collapsed, and the whole world of Shuo Hsien was as close as the end of the day.


    There are more than 100000 people scattered around the world, but none of them are strong. Seeing that one side of the space was about to collapse, millions of monks had to form a battle again, either to resist the mountain pressure, or to reinforce the space.


    Wang Feng knew that he could not go on like this any longer. The support of public cultivation was extremely limited. If he went on a moment later, he would not be able to protect himself!


    With a shake of the demon pupil in his hand, Wang Feng yelled at the wingspan Lord: "don''t you want your son?"


    "If you don''t believe me, how dare you do it!" After the wingspan Lord''s hands were on his shoulders, his green clothes were flying like a pine. "The price of breaking my son''s limbs is that all the friars in this world are dead... If you really dare to kill him, let''s do it. After killing you, I''ll set up a new one! "


    "Why is he so bold? Is it bluffing, or is it wingspan? Is there any difference between the holy world and other holy worlds Wang Feng was secretly surprised, holding a demon pupil, but he couldn''t cut it down for a moment.


    "Boom boom" loud noise, space frenzied shock, a thick blood light, and then with the wind, pungent smell of blood, suddenly filled in the whole world. At this moment, many monks were crushed to pieces!


    Wang Feng clenched his teeth, his eyes flashed two sharp lights, and said to the wingspan Sage: "good! As you wish! " Wrist a turn, the demon pupil takes up a piece of green curtain, facing the body in front of the wingspan Saint son cover in the past!


    If the wingspan son is covered by this green curtain, he may not even leave any residue.


    "Stop it


    "How dare you?"


    The Lord of wingspan yelled angrily, and the five ancient strongmen behind him also yelled in unison.


    When the demon pupil stopped, Wang Feng sneered, "don''t you dare? What about the son? It''s just a cheap life. It''s not worth it to be associated with countless friars! " With a look of gloom, Wang Feng suddenly said: "you wait for me to watch..." with a light sword, he went straight to the wingspan Saint son again to cut off!


    If Wang Feng just wanted to have a try, then this is not a fancy cut, it is really with an irrepressible murderous heart and sky high murderous spirit, to kill the wingspan son on the spot!


    Because even up to now, the prestige of the Lord of wingspan and the five ancient strongmen has not been half restrained, they are still tearing up the space, and the death of the monks is still going on.


    "Master of exhibition, wait a minute..." a chant resounded, followed by a strange fragrance spread like clouds, instantly spread all over the whole world.


    It is fragrant and fluttering with the wind. Where he went, he suddenly recovered from the unstable and broken space. Numerous shocking cracks in the void are also healing at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    The demon pupil is only a few inches away from the top of the son''s head. The fierce sword Qi has already broken a strand of Yizhan Shengzi''s hair. With the strong wind, it has disappeared.


    Wang Feng, holding the sword in one hand, felt everything in front of him in a suspicious way.


    "Lord, don''t be impatient... Fragrance holy world, finally came..." Sheng Ren looked at the sky and said to Wang Feng.

 Chapter 578

    A little yellow light flickers in the distant sky like a firefly. After a while, it disappears. In the blink of an eye, dozens of yellow figures came with the sound of breaking the air like endless wind and thunder.


    With the arrival of these ten people, the refreshing fragrance becomes more and more intense. It is full of fragrance and dense. It seems that this kind of aroma can not only nourish the spirit and calm the soul, but also make the body and mind comfortable; But also can clean up the bloody gas, repair or stabilize the side of the rapid turbulence torn into ragged space.


    "Whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew.


    "Master Zhan, please come to see the Lord of fragrance..." in his busy schedule, Sheng Ren hasn''t forgotten to send a message to Wang Feng.


    Just as Wang Feng hesitated, dozens of people in yellow had already stopped not far away. Each yellow shirt floating, Ling wind virtual stand.


    When the wingspan Lord saw this, he gave a cold hum. He was very unhappy, but he also took the five ancient strong men behind him and restrained himself. With the restraint of the spirit of fragrance, it is impossible to destroy the space of Shuo Hsien on a large scale.


    Among the people in yellow, the first three are also one old, two young, two male and one female. Wang Feng guessed that it was the Lord of fragrance, the son and the daughter!


    "Shengren of Shenshui temple, wanduan of wanxiao building, Qianxiu palace, qianlixiu, etc. see the Lord!" The three patriarchs came to the man in yellow, who was standing quietly, and bowed to him.


    The big man in yellow nodded and then said to Wang fenglang, "master Zhanyun, why don''t you put away your weapons and discuss in front of everyone?" The sound is very peaceful, but also in the long distance, Xi Xi such as the spring breeze Warm Yang, mellow alcohol like strong wine.


    "Two people have been sealed, and close at hand, is to put away the magic weapon, is also no harm..." fragrance Lord''s face, Wang Feng can''t not give. A little thought, Wang Feng wrist a shock, demon pupil, residual days, into a green and a red two light, disappeared into the body.


    The big man in yellow nodded his head, turned his face to the wingspan Saint not far away, hugged his fist and said with a smile: "brother Qing, you''re here. Why didn''t you say hello in advance? Mr. Huang asked Shuo Xian to arrange for the fourth patriarch, so as to avoid many misunderstandings... "


    A few words, but there is a deep meaning. Shuo Xian sanzong is originally the direct clan of the fragrance Saint world. The fragrance saint is the real master of Shuo Xian world. The meaning of the words is not only to say that the wingspan holy world comes uninvited, but also to say that the big bully the small and make trouble for no reason.


    Hearing this, Wang Feng moved in his heart and said in secret: "are the four holy realms all surnamed by the color of clothes? Or do you decide the color of your clothes by your surname? "


    The Lord of wingspan gave a little fist and a salute. At the same time, he gave a cold hum. He looked angry and embarrassed.


    "Oh? Nephew Bai Xian is here, too? Didn''t your father come? " The big man in yellow''s eyes flashed and asked with a smile to Huang Huan''s son.


    Hearing this, Wang Feng affirmed in his heart: "the four great saints really take clothes as their surnames, or wear clothes with their surnames! It''s no wonder that when she first came to Shuo Xian Jie, she accused me that I should not be dressed in white. Daren Qing is where the four holy realms go. No matter which holy realm the interface belongs to, you can''t violate the ban with the color of my clothes... "


    "But if two holy realms appear together, or four holy realms appear together, what color of clothes should these monks wear? That''s a real rule, asshole


    Wang Feng thought wildly, while hearing the respectful reply from Huang Huan''s son: "thank you for your concern, uncle Huang. My nephew thanks on behalf of my father... I just received a message from my father that it will come soon."


    "Lord Huang, you''re here just in time. I''m in the two realms of wingspan and yaohuan. I just want to make an account with you..." the Lord of wingspan''s dark green hair, with no wind, cheers to the fragrant Lord with a smile like spring breeze: "the lady of yaohuan has been captured, and her four holy envoys and sixteen maids have been slaughtered by this surname Zhan. Now the lady has been cut off on the spot..."


    "And I spread my wings in the holy world, but I didn''t provoke him. I was killed by tianyinzong, nearly 20 great powers. As you can see now, the Holy Son of our kingdom has been chopped off, and he still refuses to hand it over. Lord Huang, if this account is not clear, no wonder our two circles are going to launch Jihad! "


    As soon as the Lord of wingspan finished, he looked to the son of yaohuan. As if he hadn''t seen it, he said to the master, "Uncle Huang, if you have anything to say, we''ll discuss it again when he arrives. The younger generation is shallow in morality and sparse in talent, so they dare not make their own opinions. "


    After hearing the words, the fragrant Lord nodded again and said to the wingspan Lord and yaohuan son with a smile: "brother Qing, don''t be impatient. Aren''t you still well now? Although his limbs have been cut off, as long as the seal is removed and some means are used, his rebirth will be all right... Nephew Bai Xianyou is very clear and reasonable. Since things happen, it''s useless to be in a hurry. When the four masters come together, this account will be clear.... "


    "What? "Four masters?" Wingspan Saint square slightly a color change, can''t help blurting out to ask a way.


    The Lord of fragrance turned a deaf ear to this, and suddenly cried to the sky, "brother purple and brother Bai are coming together. Huang Shu is here to welcome you!" My mind is booming, and I''m going straight to the sky.


    "Boom" a thunderbolt across the sky, deep shock people''s soul, followed by a surge of mighty pressure swept. Originally stable space, but also a burst of frenzy, and then calm down, obviously come deliberately convergence.


    But rest, a flickering purple light, flickering in front of you, and then a silver white dazzling light, from the other direction. When the thunder disappeared, the purple light and the white awn faded.


    Wang Fengning looked at it and saw that there were several more people in the holy world of yaohuan. Not far from his side, there were more than ten people in purple standing still.


    "Lord Zhenhui and Lord yaohuan have already come..." Wang Fengxin was not finished. He just heard a man yell: "capture my saint, die!"


    All of a sudden, the surrounding space became tight, Wang Feng''s sweat bristled, his heart was awe inspiring, and a cold killing opportunity spread all over the world. Among them, a middle-aged man in white stepped forward with a mighty Qi, and stepped forward.


    Seeing this, the Lord of fragrance shakes his head and grins bitterly. He knows that the Lord of fragrance shakes his head and laughs bitterly. He is irascible and reckless. If someone else tries to block it, I''m afraid it will also entangle me.


    "The lowest is the original territory!" Wang Feng''s pupil shrinks. In this moment, he already knows the cultivation realm of Lord yaohuan.


    "If you don''t prove my strength, it''s even more difficult to be good..." with a flash of eyes and a deep drink, Wang Feng used the law of space to release the confinement of his whole body. Then he raised his arm and pointed to the Lord yaohuan.


    A king in the world, domineering supreme momentum, gushing out, and the force of the gas machine crash together!


    Point star!


    At this time, Wang Fengshi will never be as empty as before. At present, his slightly curved index finger has a mysterious charm beyond all kinds of rules. It seems that only with a point of emptiness, one side of the universe can be annihilated!


    "Boom..." the void is broken, shocking!


    Two powerful weather planes collided with each other, and suddenly they roared together! Its huge destructive power is enough to annihilate one side of the sky!


    The Lord of fragrance was shocked. The Yellow sleeve swept the void in all directions. Another middle-aged man in purple took a picture with his palm. A huge purple curtain rolled out. In the blink of an eye, it protected a space of more than ten thousand miles.


    Zhenhui, fragrance two holy master personally, has this side of the space firmly protected, and isolated from the outside.


    Only the Lord of wingspan, still with his hands on his back, stood still. At this time, Wang Feng put out the star, its supreme momentum and exclusive domineering, shock heart and soul. The cold smile on the wingspan God''s face suddenly became one of them. Looking at the scene in front of him, his eyes twinkled and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    In his fury, the Lord yaohuan flashed, stepped sideways, or stepped backward. Although he was safe, he could not get close to Wang Feng.


    They haven''t played each other formally yet, so they have a general understanding of each other''s strength just by the test of two kinds of coercion. But Wang Feng''s one finger, which is like a hook, makes Lord yaohuan feel a sense of crisis. What makes him believe is that as long as he steps forward, he will be in danger of falling!


    As for Wang Feng, it''s not easy either. The point star pattern has not been completely mastered so far. This forced transportation has already caused a surge of Qi and blood, and the nebula in the body is also shaking wildly.


    .

 Chapter 579

    "Don''t be impatient, why lose both..." the middle-aged man in purple had a bright eye. He seemed to have a clear insight and took the opportunity to offer advice. It''s Lord Zhenhui. Behind him stood a man and a woman, two young men in purple. Needless to guess, they were the son and daughter of Zhenhui.


    Looking at Wang Feng in a complicated way, he hesitated and stood in the air about ten feet away from Wang Feng. For a long time, the original roaring roaring mighty volume, and finally slowly reduced.


    "Master Zhan, how can you treat your elders like this?" The Lord of fragrance simply added another force to resolve the confrontation between them. "The holy daughter of yaohuan and the son of wingspan are right in front of you. If they suffer from the fish in the pond, even if you don''t want to, you can''t escape the blame..."


    Hearing the words, Wang Feng suddenly realized that the Lord of fragrance seemed to blame himself. In fact, it was a warning to the Lord of yaohuan and the Lord of wingspan.


    Wang Feng was silent and looked at the Lord of yaohuan. Two people at this time is like a bastard to see mung bean, on the eye.


    Wang Feng''s arm slowly down, the rumbling pressure quickly a convergence; When Lord yaohuan saw this, he also stepped back. The mighty Qi seemed to disappear with him in a flash, like the tide falling and the waves receding.


    Lord fragrance and Lord Zhenhui both shake their sleeves and put away the world protection magic. For a time, the world was clear and vast.


    "Master Zhan, can you listen to me..." the Lord of fragrance came to Wang Feng and said, "first release the goddess yaohuan and the son of Yizhan. We four will discuss with you face to face and try to end this matter. What do you think? "


    "The word of the Lord, does Zhan dare not obey?" Wang Fengwei bowed, looked at the Lord of yaohuan and the Lord of wingspan, and then said: "just put back the saint, they..." pointing to the two sides of the holy world of yaohuan and the holy world of wingspan, "they are afraid that they will be in trouble immediately. Although Zhan is not afraid, I''m afraid that millions of monks in our world will not be protected... "


    "Well, what you said is also reasonable..." the Lord of fragrance pondered a little. He turned to the Lord of yaohuan and the Lord of wingspan and said, "what''s the opinion of brother Qing and brother Bai?" Naturally, they also heard what they had just said.


    "It''s necessary to return the son!" The wingspan Lord said coldly, "as for whether I will do it afterwards, it''s another matter!"


    "Return the virgin first, and then settle the accounts before it''s too late!" The Lord also replied in a loud voice.


    Seeing that the fragrant Lord hesitated for a while, Wang Feng said: "Lord, you can see that even if Zhan is sincere, they will not fight together. Even if the Lord is in charge of justice, how can he fight against them with the power of fragrance? Therefore, for the sake of countless friars, saints and sons in our world, we can''t let them go... "


    Speaking of this, Wang Feng''s tongue is full of spring thunder, and his mind is flowing. He shouts to countless monks on the ground: "are you afraid of death?"


    "I''m afraid!" All repair thunder coax a way to reply. The sound shakes the sky and goes straight to the sky.


    "But what do you think of a son or a daughter buried with you?" Wang Feng asked again.


    "It''s not worth it, but something is better than nothing!" This time, only a few dozen people answered, while others, countless friars, were obviously frightened. They had a feeling of desperation. In hesitation, they didn''t answer immediately.


    "But if the master of zhanzong can avenge us, we will die in peace!" Not waiting for Wang Feng to say something, some of the monks called out.


    "Yes! We can see Master Zhan''s cultivation strength, courage, knowledge and passion clearly! With you as our master, we will be fearless even if we are destroyed! "


    "If we don''t die today, our three sects will always follow tianyinzong; If you die, I hope Lord Zhan can avenge us! " When the three masters heard this, they bowed to Wang Feng.


    Wang Feng''s performance from the beginning to the end not only made the three people grateful, but also understood that Wang Feng''s cultivation strength was not the same level as his three people. From the words of the fragrant Lord, people have already felt that Wang Feng''s status will be equal to that of the Four Saints from now on!


    "Ye Ye Shuo Xian, follow the darkness of the sky... Ye Shuo Xian, follow the darkness of the sky..." the statement of the three patriarchs made countless friars boiling and shouting together. In a flash, the fear of the holy world in their hearts has disappeared, and there is only a determination to return to death.


    "Good!" Wang Feng was also very excited and said in a loud voice: "today, I Zhanyun swear to heaven that if you die, I will let those who kill you have no peace and pay for your blood!"


    The roar of chanting power reverberates in the whole world of Shuo Hsien. Before the thunder died down, millions of friars cried out in unison: "never have a day of peace, blood pay for blood... Never have a day of peace, blood pay for blood..."


    How spectacular and thrilling is the chorus of millions of people? For a moment, the wind and clouds surged, the world roared, and Wang Feng''s momentum rose to the point of no more!


    In front of the scene, dun let the four saints on the scene, slightly moved, and in the heart of the Lord yaohuan and the Lord wingspan, at the same time emerged an idea: "originally, there are many ants, you can also kill elephants!"


    Wang Feng''s two green and red lights flashed again, and the two magic weapons of Yaotong and cantian were on the neck of yaohuan and Yizhan.


    At the same time, the figures on the ground were like the tide. In less than a moment, millions of friars had assembled and formed six large squads to encircle the whole Tianan Zongfu, which was just behind Wang Feng''s feet.


    In such a situation, it is obvious that these millions of monks are going to live and die together with Tianan Zongfu! What is unity? What is a common enemy? The scene before us is an accurate and clear interpretation.


    "Very good!" The master of fragrance Saint said, "master Zhan, I formally promise you the following today: if the two holy realms do not insist, then I will not interfere in this matter any more; What''s more, the lives of these millions of monks will be saved as much as possible with the help of my whole world


    "I shine the holy world, and I advance and retreat with the holy world of fragrance!" Lord Zhenhui stepped forward, came to Wang Feng and Lord fragrance, and looked at the two sides of yaohuan holy world and wingspan holy world with bright eyes.


    "Do you two want to start a jihad?" The wingspan Lord''s face changed, and he cheered in a deep voice.


    "It''s up to you, not us, to start a jihad or not!" But if you want to start a holy war, I will accompany you to the end


    The current situation is two to two. This change, which Wang Feng did not expect, immediately stepped out and said in a cold voice to the two worlds of yaohuan and wingspan: "of course, as the party involved in this matter, how can we lose our tianyinzong Zhanyun? When I kill yahwan and wingspan, I''ll break yahwan and wingspan! "


    "Ridiculous! How can you destroy my holy world The blue light on the wingspan God''s face flashed and sneered.


    "By the magic weapon in hand!" Wang Feng''s heart and mind moved, his hands relaxed, and the remnant sky and the demon pupil began to spin. With a roar, he went straight to the sky.


    "Roar..." in the thrilling sound, a bright blue light and a huge eye with thick blood light appeared in the sky. Two earth shaking Qi engines suddenly rumbled down, and the evil atmosphere was surging and full of evil Qi. I don''t know how many times bigger than before!


    "What kind of magic weapon is this? Never seen before All the people in the world are shocked¡° Stepless? Or is it empty? "


    The four great sages looked at the two big eyes in the sky with astonishment. Even with their cultivation level, their hearts trembled. As for the wildness behind Wang Feng, he had been standing unsteadily for a long time. As a last resort, he had to turn back and plunder into Tianan Zongfu hall to avoid the pressure in the devil''s eyes.


    "I don''t know if this magic weapon can break your holy world?" In the roaring wind and the thick blue and red light, Wang Feng asked coldly.


    The two masters of Yizhan and yaohuan were silent. They only felt that light was the level of these two magic soldiers, which was much higher than their cultivation level. Although the holy world defended against heaven, it was difficult to resist the attack of these two magic soldiers.

 Chapter 580

    "How?"


    "How?"


    The two masters of fragrance and Zhenhui opened their mouths one after another. They asked the two masters of wingspan and yaohuan, who were silent, the same two words, but it was not known whether they meant the same.


    After a period of silence, Lord yaohuan nodded; The wingspan Lord gave a cold hum, but he still didn''t speak. But their meaning is very obvious, that is to accept the advice of the fragrant Lord just now, at the same time, it can be regarded as a guarantee.


    In their status, in front of countless people, unless they don''t agree, but as long as they agree, they can''t go back.


    Wang Feng nodded when he saw the Lord of fragrance and the Lord of Zhenhui. His mind urged him to put them away and turn them into two magic weapons. Then he stretched out his two palms and put them against the back of yaohuan and Yizhan. With a gentle force, he pushed them to their respective sides.


    After all this, Wang Feng asked the three Patriarchs to take millions of friars and return to their respective realms. Next, he had to discuss with the four great saints. With the presence of Zhenhui and fragrance, Liang yaohuan and wingspan dare not break their promise.


    Take back their respective Saint son, shake Huan wingspan two main, to his command a few words, see both sides under the leadership of Saint son, saint, break empty leave.


    In a short time, Shuo showed a world, people like tide back, in the twinkling of an eye walked a clean. In the sky near tianyinzong, only Wang Feng and the four realms of the Holy Lord gathered together and sat in the air.


    In this battle, more than 100000 of the monks under sanzong were killed, and the people who started the battle were still the strong ones in their own field. This is not to say that they are very aggrieved or resentful; In the holy world of yaohuan, in addition to the capture of the virgin, one arm was cut off, and 20 people were killed. Under the command of the roaring heaven, Ju Zong was annihilated;


    What annoys the wingspan LORD most is that it had nothing to do with the wingspan holy world, but a holy Son was captured alive, and then all his limbs were cut off, and more than 20 ancient strongmen were lost. It is definitely a big blow to its face and strength.


    After a lot of bargaining, Wang Feng, Yizhan and yaohuan reached an agreement with the support of Zhenhui and Xiangxiang. In view of the casualties on both sides, they offset each other and will not pursue the matter.


    However, Wang Feng knew that his feud with wingspan and yaohuan was far from over or resolved, and it was very likely that this was just the beginning.


    The meeting lasted for more than an hour, and ended in a hurry. Besides Zhenhui, Wang Feng and the other three masters were worried about gain and loss, but they all knew that this was the only way to end it. They had to investigate it, and that was the future.


    After seeing off the four saints, Wang Feng went back to tianamzong and talked with them for a while. Then Wang Feng took Wu Neng to a quiet room and examined it carefully. Wang Feng was a little relieved to find that Wu Neng was not a remodeled body, so he thought that his identity had not been exposed.


    After feeding the antidote Yinhun pill, Wang Feng asked the people to take care of Wu Neng, and he went to seclusion.


    In a short time, the three masters of Sheng Ren, Wan Duan and Qian lixiu had arranged all the friars properly and came to Tian''an sect again. After learning that Wang Feng was closed, the three did not leave. Instead, as usual, they lived in tianyinzong. All kinds of religious affairs were also dealt with in tianyinzong.


    A few days later, there were more than 300 interfaces in the whole dark world, countless sects and hundreds of millions of monks. What they talked about was the gathering of the four holy realms and the heaven dark sect in the great visible realm. This matter has become a sensation all over the world.


    "Well, have you heard? Shuo Hsien Jie has set up a new sect called Tian''an sect. He takes Xiaotian Tiantang sect and exterminates the sect. For this reason, he is against yaohuan holy Kingdom.... "


    "What is that? As far as I know, Zhan Yun, the leader of tianyinzong, also captured the holy daughter of yaohuan alive, and cut off the holy daughter''s arm on the spot when he was fighting with yaohuan and other people... "


    "The four messengers and sixteen maids of the holy world under the command of the holy lady are gone! Moreover, the master of exhibition and the master of yaohuan, who arrived later, did not fall in the slightest! This... On this day, the leader of the dark sect exhibition, who is sacred


    "Don''t you know that? It''s said that master Zhan is not from the dark world, nor from the outside world. He is from the middle of the eight worlds, but from a distant universe. Maybe it''s a different dimension space... "


    "I also heard that the wingspan Saint wanted to fish in troubled waters and take advantage of it, but I didn''t expect that he would eat more shriveled food than the yaohuan Saint... Like the yaohuan saint, the wingspan saint was captured alive, but his limbs were cut off, and more than 20 of his ancient strongmen were lost! They were all killed by Tian''an Zong.... "


    "Now we are in the dark! Originally, the four holy realms contained each other, and each had its own taboo. Now there is an extra tianyinzong. I''m afraid that the interests of the whole dark realm will be redistributed... "


    "The enmity between tianyinzong and the two realms of yaohuan and Yizhan can not be solved, but from various signs, it is obviously very close to the two realms of Zhenhui and fragrance. In this way, it is not impossible to form a three to two situation! "


    "Tianyinzong is famous in the dark area this time, and the leader of zhanyunzhan is also as powerful as heaven. In contrast, Shenshui, wanxiao and Qianxiu in Shuo Xianjie are far from tianyinzong, although they are not weak and have a solid foundation..."


    "Don''t you know anything about it, old man? After the consultation with the four masters, the above-mentioned three masters were grateful, and with their respective promises, they have merged their clan into tianyinzong! Moreover, the names of the three sects have also been changed, and they are only called the third Hall of Tianan sect. Now, the leader of the three sects is only the leader of the third Hall of Tianan sect. "


    "Tianan dark sect and the envoys of Shenshui, wanxiao and Qianxiu made friends with us a few days ago. Unexpectedly, the battle of yaohuan holy kingdom came to Shuo Xianjie, which led to the miscarriage of this matter... Now do we want to express something?"


    "Man, you have a point! He who knows current affairs is a hero. The rise of tianyinzong is irresistible, and it''s just around the corner. How can we know that it can''t become the fifth holy realm of our dark realm? We should make friends with them sooner rather than later. In this way, let''s take the lead and inform all the major departments who have this idea to go to Shuo Xian Jie and visit Tian An Zong one day to show our sincerity... "


    "Good! That''s it! "


    Wang Feng has been closed for nearly a month, but he has not yet left. During this period, Wu Neng has fully recovered and handled various affairs together with Sheng Ren, Wan Duan and Qian lixiu. And Kuang Kuang took over the defense of the second world with the strong men of the former three sects.


    In a little more than a month''s time, the six great bishops who decided to take power in the two realms of Xie Ye and Shuo Xian will begin. However, the four holy realms have not given any instructions on the time, place, rules and other details of the great bishops.


    It was the four great saints who set the event of six great comparisons more than 100000 years ago. Once every 50 years, Dabi''s location is uncertain. However, before each big match, the Four Saints jointly issued the specific details of the big match, and in the big match, the saints of the Four Saints personally presided over and jointly supervised, so as to ensure the fairness and justice of the big match.


    On this day, Wu Neng, Sheng Ren, Wan Duan, and Qian lixiu were discussing the issue of the six great comparisons in Tianan Zong''s mansion, guessing when the joint instructions of the four great saints would be issued, so as to make preparations.


    At this time, I heard a report from a government guard that thousands of people from all walks of life in the dark region came to visit together.


    Wu Neng looked at each other and decided to go out to meet him. This matter, actually also in four people''s expectations, but did not expect to come so soon.


    Sheng Ren''s three patriarchs merged the three into tiandark, which has spread all over the dark area. The three didn''t like it either. In their hearts, they all felt that without Wang Feng, sanzong could not be based on the dark field. What''s more, Wang Feng is modest and powerful. It''s a good choice to mix with him.


    Thousands of sects, tens of thousands of friars, Qi zhishuo showed the world, which was a sensation. Dunrang, Shuo and Xianjie have the atmosphere of coming from all directions.


    It can''t be said that Wu Neng and Sheng Ren put forward their own spirits. On the one hand, they sent their capable disciples to prepare for reception, on the other hand, they collected gifts and kept them in the warehouse for safekeeping, and they exchanged courtesies with the visitors of each sect.


    Knowing that Wang Feng had not come out, those who came from various schools were slightly disappointed. Wu Neng was so smart that he naturally knew what was on everyone''s mind. So he opened his mouth with a smile and explained it. He said that the day of LiuZong Dabi was approaching, and that master Zhan would show up at that time.


    After three days of discussion with the visitors from all walks of life, Wu Neng, Sheng Ren and other four people signed various treaties with the visitors, such as trade exchanges, mutual support and information sharing.


    The results of the consultation were, of course, very happy. Then there was a big party. In the hustle and bustle, the guests get along well, and the atmosphere is lively and grand.


    At this time, a spatial fluctuation came, which immediately attracted people''s attention.


    Wu Neng and Sheng Ren, Wan Duan, Qian lixiu look at each other, heart: "finally come?"

 Chapter 581

    The purple, green, yellow and white figures came through the air. After several flashes, they came to the outside of Tianan Zongfu hall. It is the emissary of the four holy realms.


    The four holy realms, standing in the dark, are as powerful as the sun. Even though they are famous in the dark, they can''t be compared with them.


    Seeing the presence of the four envoys of the holy world, people naturally did not dare to neglect, and tens of thousands of people went out to welcome each other. In addition to tianyinzong, tens of thousands of people "suddenly" fell on their knees.


    "Four main Oracle: in view of the fact that Shenshui hall, wanxiao building and Qianxiu palace have been merged into Tianan sect, the six sect Dabi has been changed to four sect Dabi! Time, one month later; The location is in Shuo Hsien Jie... "


    "The rule of the Dabie is to play against each other according to the level, not the strong against the weak, but if the weak volunteer, they can leap over the level to challenge... During the Dabie period, all expenses and expenses, including income, are not concerned by the four holy circles, and they are all managed by tianyinzong at their own discretion."


    When the emissary finished speaking, they all gave thanks. Then the four envoys floated away.


    Holding four grand gatherings will cost a lot of money, but it can also make a lot of money. For on the day of Dabi, countless monks will come to see the letter; It is also normal for the Dabi period to be postponed for more than a month.


    Seeing off tens of thousands of visitors, Wu Neng, Sheng Ren, Wan Duan and Qian lixiu met again and decided to start building the Dabi venue immediately. At the same time, they began to prepare for a trade fair. They could not only get what they needed, but also raise the reputation of Shuo Xian, Xie Xie Erjie and Tian Yinzong to a new height.


    A moment later, Nizi and suque leave Shuo Hsien''s realm, take the certificate of entering and leaving the dark realm, and plunder to the door of the dark realm; At the same time, the public training of Shuo Xian Jie began to build the Dabi venue.


    More than 20 days later, the figures of rosefinch and Nizi, and three other beautiful figures, followed them all the way, and appeared in the dark again. But a moment later, they returned to Shuo Hsien realm.


    With rosefinch and Nizi, it was Huangfu liefeng, Jiangzi and Canyu.


    At this time, Wang Feng has gone through the customs; Moreover, the venue for the four great contests has also been completed, waiting for the coming of the great contests.


    After having a talk with lie Feng, I learned that the trade meeting of Huang jincangyu and Huang Fengjie was over when they set out.


    Yulinglong and others are on their way back to QingHan cangyu, accompanied by Huoyu God Emperor, Yuqin fairy and others.


    This time, when Wu Neng learned that the dark world was rich and big, he wanted to hold a trade fair. Yu Linglong left a lot of materials for the meeting. As for liefeng, Jiangzi and Canyu, they came voluntarily to see the difference in the dark.


    From the words of Sheng Ren, Wan Duan and Qian lixiu, Wang Feng confirmed that there was a treasure in the two realms. Since the three patriarchs joined tianyinzong, they will never hide anything from Wang Feng, because they have to borrow Wang Feng''s power to win the contest, and then find out the treasure and share it.


    But the identity of Qiu Hanfeng and the issue of fragrance jade seal will not be mentioned by Wang Feng.


    Seeing that it was less than ten days before the day of Dabi, and that some monks from all walks of life had come one after another, Wang Feng decided to take advantage of this leisure time to thoroughly explore the space environment of the fallen leaves and the Shuo Xian world, so as to find out the treasure.


    Breaking through the air, Wang Feng comes to tianwaitaixu and stops between the two realms. Mind power release, rumble swept, dun will be two completely shrouded. At this time, Wang Feng had mastered all the forbidden areas in the two realms, so his mind should be omnipresent in the two realms.


    After searching the two realms thoroughly, Wang Feng didn''t let go of the big interlayer of the space, but he still didn''t see the whereabouts of the treasure of the autumn family.


    "Where is it?" Wang Feng, who stayed in the world of fallen leaves, was thinking. Then he said with a smile: "if it is so easy to find the treasure, these two realms have changed hands for more than 100000 years, no matter how many treasures there are, they will be removed."


    Once again, Wang Feng came to the sky. Looking at the endless bright starry sky, Wang Feng had a lot of thoughts and thought about the whole plan again.


    "Well? Who is that man? How can you stay there alone? And not into the boundary? " Countless friars from all walks of life are rushing to Shuo Xian Jie. They find Wang Feng, who is better than snow in white, standing in the distance like a lonely crane.


    "Oh, he... He may be the master of Tianan sect. Since the first World War, it has been famous in our region. It''s said that he is better dressed in white than in snow. He is extremely elegant, and his spirit and appearance have spread to all walks of life... "


    "What? He... Is he the master of exhibition? It''s true that the appearance is extraordinary, and the appearance is extraordinary.... "


    The friars looked at Wang Feng with awe, and did not dare to disturb him. They swept to Shuo Xian Jie. When he noticed the abnormality not far away, Wang Feng turned around and nodded to the practitioners with a smile.


    Suddenly, Wang Feng found a familiar figure in the shadow. After reading, I found that the man had changed his appearance just like myself. But from his body and breath, I could tell that this figure was the one I saw in a hurry when I came to the dark with qiuhanfeng for the first time.


    "Who is this man? Why do you look so familiar? " As soon as Wang Feng''s eyes coagulated, the golden light flashed, and Jiyuan''s double eyes had already urged his luck. In an instant, he saw the man''s real appearance.


    "What? Is it him? " Wang Feng was slightly moved. He was not surprised by the identity or origin of this person, but was associated with the greatest enemy in his life - tianzundao!


    In a flash, Wang Feng immediately disappeared in the same place.


    In addition to the Grand Hall of Dabi, which is more than a thousand miles away from tianyinzong, there are more than ten smaller halls around the hall.


    The ten or so smaller venues are the venues used by tianyinzong to carry out the trade conference. Moreover, the dark trade fair has already begun. It is estimated that the transaction time will run through the whole four big ratio, which may last for more than a month.


    This is also the reason why many friars entered the world of Shuo Hsien in advance.


    The masters of Shenshui, wanxiao and Qianxiu came out to maintain the normal order of the whole fair, and the five alliance leaders and the experts in the alliance almost rushed out to Shuo Xian Jie.


    Wu Neng, because of the preparation of the four big plays, entrusted the hosting of the fair to lie Feng, Jiang Zi and can Yu. With the experience of the huangfengjie trade fair, they presided over another trade fair. Although they were in the dark, they were also handy;


    Ouyang, Feixue and jiuer finally came out from behind the scenes; Wild also added a task, that is, in the inspection of the second sector, but also with the public patrol guard, vigilance trading conference more than ten venues;


    As for the three little tigers, Xiang Kun, Xiao Shi and other six disciples, as well as the dragon, four riders and other 19 people, they are all practicing in Tianan sect. This time, because of the level match, they may be asked to play;


    However, the specific defense of tianyinzongfu falls on the heads of the seven killers, the army breakers, the greedy wolf sanxingjun and the monk Wuchen;


    The matchless three princesses, together with Qiu Hanfeng, Lu Zhu, Ni Zi and others, took over and handled the affairs of Tian''an sect. During the "two sessions", all kinds of affairs of Shuo Hsien and ye ye could not be left behind.


    At present, it seems that the most leisurely, or Wang Feng! He is the only one who idles around all day, taking Sheng Ren, Wan Duan, and Qian lixiu to and from the major venues.


    There are still three days to go before the big four. In addition to the main venue, there are more than ten trading venues full of people. They are noisy all night. The whole dark world''s trading conference is going on.


    Over the past few days, Tian''an sect has made a lot of money. Not to mention any other income, just the amount of transactions in the major venues is one hundred, which is enough to make the Tian''an sect or the third hall disciples cramp their hands.


    The three daughters of lie Feng, who came from Bayu, also brought many treasures from the dark world.


    Although the dark star field is large and strong, compared with the vast human system Bayu and the original universe, its vision and insight are still quite poor. After all, the dark star field is only a star field in the interlayer of space, and its closed, independent and narrow characteristics are inevitable.


    In a trading venue, Sheng Ren and WAN Duan walked side by side, greeting the traders from time to time, but without stopping, they hurried all the way to a monk who was trading.


    "Please come with us. I''d like to invite the Lord of Tianan sect." Sheng Ren said to the friar with a smile.

 Chapter 582

    This monk''s cultivation is only between the ancient and the semi ancient, and the cultivation of Sheng Ren and WAN Duan is much higher than that of him, reaching to the near ancient, that is, the quasi ancient environment.


    According to the common sense, the leader of tianyinzong has a great reputation. A monk should be happy and honored to receive his special invitation.


    However, after hearing Sheng Ren''s voice with a smile, the friar didn''t show any joy. Some of them were shocked and uneasy.


    "What? Our exhibitor cordially invited each other. Are you so shameless? " Wan Duan on one side, with a flash of yellow gas on his face, slightly released a wisp of Qi, and firmly locked the monk.


    "Oh... Two hall leaders... The hall leader misunderstood... I''m just a little monk of unknown origin. How... This... How to be invited by master Zhan... I''ll just go with the two hall leaders..." the monk said with a cold sweat on his forehead and some panic.


    The three turned around and shuttled through the hustle and bustle of people. This episode, even if someone sees it, will not be taken seriously. The trading venue continued to be noisy and bustling.


    In a quiet room of tianamzong mansion, the monk, who was brought by Sheng Ren and WAN Duan, sat alone and said nothing. But from the fact that he stood up from his chair and paced back and forth from time to time, he could see the anxiety and uneasiness in his heart.


    Nearly an hour has passed since they were brought here. Sheng Ren threw him here, lightly said "wait a moment", and left. Up to now, I haven''t seen a single person.


    Just at this time, a sound of slow footsteps sounded from the corridor outside. The friar listened and quickly returned to his chair and sat down. Then he settled down and looked at the door.


    With a squeak, the wooden door opened, and a man in white came in and came to him.


    "Ah... Exhibition... Exhibition master..." the friar stood up and bowed to the man in white. The face that bows to the ground is already a color of panic.


    Three days is fleeting. This day is the day of the four great comparisons. With the main venue of Shuo Xian Jie as the center, including more than ten trading venues around it, there are dense figures, like ants, like crucian carp, surging like tides.


    From hundreds of thousands of miles away, a flight ban has been put in place. The flight altitude should not exceed three feet. Otherwise, the ban will be triggered, and then the patrolling envoys will come to inquire and make corresponding punishment according to the original reason.


    Therefore, countless monks gathered outside the venue thousands of miles in size, and there was a height limit, so it was impossible not to be crowded.


    "Ladies and gentlemen..." in the main meeting hall, a chanting voice sounded at the same time: "today is the day of the four great contests, and the fair will go on as usual. However, from now on, until the end of the four big contests, those who enter the main venue to watch the big contests can not come out to trade until the end of the four big contests... "


    "On the contrary, those who trade can''t enter the main venue to watch the battle during the four big games! This is for the sake of the order of the major venues and the convenience of the normal operation of the major venues. Please forgive me and cooperate... Now, it''s two hours before Dabie begins. Please decide what to do. "


    The chanting disappeared, and all the friars took action separately. Some went into the main venue to watch the four big games, while others stayed in the trading venue to continue trading. After all, the numerous monks who came to Shuo Hsien world this time were just for the two reasons of watching and trading.


    After a period of confusion, tens of millions of monks have entered the main assembly hall, including the 16 assembly halls. At this time, the major law enforcement patrol envoys of Shuo Xian Jie have arrived one after another. From now on, the space of hundreds of thousands of miles will be subject to access control!


    Outside the main meeting, Wu Neng, Sheng Ren, Wan Duan and Qian lixiu, with more than a dozen high-level strong men, stood quietly in front of a fiery red sunrise.


    The morning wind is clear and gentle, gently brushing people''s clothes and hair. A team of patrol guards arranged in order to guard the entrance and exit of each venue. With the prohibition of the venue started, outside the venue, there has been no miscellaneous figure, a calm.


    "The Feilong Pavilion, which participated in Dabie, has entered the forbidden system..."


    "Newspaper... The Yuhu castle, which participated in the Dabi competition, has entered the forbidden system..."


    "Bao... Gangzhan City, which participated in Dabi, has entered the forbidden system..."


    "Is it finally time to join the big three After three successive reports, Wu Neng and others were inspired.


    "Newspaper... The four sages have entered our world..." the last news came too late.


    "Three Hall masters, let''s go to meet them." Wu Neng says to Sheng Ren with a smile, and the four of them flash away. The remaining ten or so high-ranking officials are still in the same place, waiting for the arrival of the people.


    However, as soon as they left, there was a loud bang, just like the collapse of heaven and earth. A huge light curtain suddenly appeared on the head of the head several feet high, changed sharply, and then disappeared.


    More than ten high-level officials changed their faces and were in a state of uncertainty. Just at this time, another sound like a huge thunder exploded. The light curtain above their heads flashed again. In a sudden sound, countless tiny cracks appeared on the light curtain.


    "Who is so bold? How dare you destroy my ban? " These ten people suddenly realized that there was a strong man who wanted to break the ban on flying, which shrouded hundreds of thousands of miles.


    "What''s the matter?" A beautiful shadow quietly flashed, stopped at the side of more than ten high-level. It was the Huangfu liefeng who heard the sound that came from a trading venue.


    "Someone wants to break my ban... I don''t know who has the courage..." one of them stooped and said.


    "Well! No matter who it is, my aunt wants him to look good... "The voice is not over, and the figure of Huangfu liefeng suddenly disappears in the same place.


    In Tianan Zongfu hall, Wang Feng is talking with Wushuang, Jinmei, Youyou, qiuhanfeng, Nizi and Lvzhu. There were two loud sounds in succession, which also made Wang Feng aware of them. The ban on flying, which covers hundreds of thousands of miles, also envelops the whole tianyinzong.


    Wang Feng''s eyebrows wrinkled, his mind was thin, and he was rolling out. The seal of prohibition was clear in Wang Feng''s mind, because his mind was not affected when he broke through the prohibition.


    "Why?" Wang Feng''s face looked strange, surprised and funny.


    "What did you... Find?" Matchless beautiful eyes Yingying looking at Wang Feng, asked with a smile. A row of white scallop teeth are exposed in the red lips.


    "My aunt actually started to fight with the wingspan Saint..." Wang Feng shook his head with a wry smile. "It must have been the wingspan saint who wanted to break the no fly ban and take revenge... My aunt was so angry that she refused to work... It''s strange that they didn''t fight each other..."


    "Ah..." the girls looked at each other, trying to laugh but unable to.


    "Is there only one person? I don''t know what kind of realm is the cultivation of wingspan saint? What if my aunt is defeated? You... You go and have a look! If there''s something wrong with my aunt, sister Feixue, she... She won''t let you go... "Jin Mei was a little anxious. After several questions, she urged Wang Feng to go.


    "Look, you''re in a hurry!" Wang Feng shook his head with a smile and said: "elder Wu and the three Hall leaders have already gone... They are one-on-one. Although my aunt''s cultivation level is not as good as that of the wingspan saint, don''t forget that my aunt is the first female sword God in the Qing and Han Dynasties..."


    "Although Jianxiu''s attack power is strong, my aunt is just the supreme realm, and the wingspan saint is close to the ancient realm..." youyou was still worried, Xiumei slightly frowned, and said: "the realm is too far apart, my aunt may be invincible..."


    "I don''t think so! Because the ancient realm is not the ancient realm after all. Strictly speaking, in the early ancient times, it should be called Taijing. " Wang Feng looked at the women with a smile and his eyes were shining. "If you don''t believe me, let''s make a bet. I said, "this time, my aunt will win."


    When Wu Neng, Sheng Ren, Wan Duan and Qian lixiu arrived, they were stunned by the scene.


    In front of him, two figures, one green and one red, were suddenly combined and separated. They were like ghosts, like wind, and as fast as thunder. Under the extreme speed, the residual shadows are heavy and the virtual shadows are overlapping. It seems that there is a scuffle among many people.


    In this virtual shadow like waves, the occasional cold light suddenly appears, which is extremely dazzling.


    In contrast to Wu Neng''s four, there were three others who stood up to watch the battle. It is a white dress of yaohuan son, as well as the wearing yellow and purple fragrance saint and Zhenhui saint.


    "Well? How can you send a son to the holy world? " Wu Nengwei frowned and then suddenly said, "yes! How can she come here again when she is ashamed and resentful? "


    Just thinking about it, suddenly listening to the sound of "bang", the air is surging, and the two fighting in the field are separated.

 Chapter 583

    A red dress like fire, the hands of the sword than snow.


    Huangfu''s liefeng stands on the ground of emptiness and arrogance. His momentum is like a long sword in his hand. He is fierce and fierce, and his murderous spirit is astonishing.


    Ten feet away from her, a green shadow, such as bamboo repair Huang, posture Tingting, body light. On the masked green yarn, a pair of beautiful eyes twinkled with cold light. His right hand is as white as jade, and he also holds a long sword tightly.


    The sword is three feet long, and the whole surface is covered with a layer of dense cyan scales, one by one, just like the breath of a living body. Green scale sword, is the life of the saint of wingspan, its grade, has reached the ancient level.


    "You would have been defeated if you hadn''t held the ancient level magic weapon!" The emperor Fu liefeng sneered and scoffed, "what is the real ability to fight for the benefit of divine soldiers?"


    "The magic weapon in hand is also a display of strength!" The saint of wingspan retorted: "isn''t the leader of tiandark sect, relying on the power of two supreme magic weapons, dare to challenge our holy world?"


    "Good! Just for you, auntie, I''ll make you lose heart and soul! " Huangfu liefengwei shook his wrist, and the sword disappeared. Suddenly listen to her Jiao Zha a a voice: "crimson purple, scabbard!"


    "Hum" of a light Ming, a cold training Zha exhibition, Huangfu liefeng''s hand, has a four foot long chopping sabre. This sword is purple in silver. It''s very eye-catching.


    This horse chopping sword is the purple magic weapon of the four sword guards in the original thousand sword world. Although its rank is not as high as that of Xingtian beast sword, it is also an ancient weapon, and it is not her own magic weapon. The original magic weapon of purple is a light purple ribbon, which is called Zihua Diao.


    This time, Jiangzi also accompanied Canyu and liefeng to the dark area. Later, under the arrangement of Wu Neng, she presided over the trade fair.


    After several months of getting along with each other, the three girls became very close. They exchanged views with each other in their spare time, and their accomplishments were all improved.


    When the wingspan Saint forced the ban, Jiang Zi, who stayed with lie Feng, knew that she couldn''t bear it, so she lent this saber to lie Feng. Naturally, Jiangzi and Canyu are still hosting the fair, so it is difficult to separate them.


    Although Huangfu liefeng is a swordsman, her accomplishments have reached such a level that one method can be used and all methods can be used. The sword can be used as a sword, but the sword can also be used as a sword envoy. Although the name is different, there is no different reason.


    With the luck of Zhenyuan, the horse chopping sword in liefeng''s hand gave out a pleasant light sound, and a startling Qi overflowed from the body of the sword, sweeping all over the sky. Its cold place was like the snow in March and the frost in late autumn.


    Looking at the people''s eyes, suddenly one of the condensation, only feel in the strands of cold, in front of the eyes, there seems to be a layer of hazy water.


    This situation, this scene, all show two people''s next fight, more fierce and dangerous.


    Wu Neng thought for a moment, then yelled at liefeng: "the great God of Huangfu, Auntie... Auntie... Will you stop here? How can we say that they are saints of the holy world, and they are here to preside over the four great competitions. We can''t force them too much... "


    On one side, Huang Huan also nodded and yelled, "isn''t Huangfu the great God? We are guests from afar, although... Although the wingspan saint''s previous move was not right, and we couldn''t stop it, so that this misunderstanding happened... This... Please think twice... "


    "Wingspan sister..." the lady of Zhenhui, who is dancing in purple clothes, stands like a purple lotus in the water. At this time, she also shouts to the lady of wingspan: "we are here to preside over the four great contests, not to discuss things. Put away your weapons first... "


    "Yes, sister wingspan!" In her voice, the fragrant Saint exhaled, fragrant and refreshing, and said to one side, "if you do this now, it''s hard to avoid the suspicion of public revenge... Moreover, just when you had a fight with Huangfu, you just relied on the benefits of the divine soldiers, which also showed a slight disadvantage. At present, you two have a mediocre level of magic soldiers. If you go on fighting, I''m afraid you''ll lose more and win less... "


    "I want to try!" Not waiting for the fragrant saint to finish, the wingspan Saint said coldly.


    "Good! I''ll go with you! " With that, he turned to Wu Neng and said, "don''t worry! I have my own discretion And said to the wingspan saint, "listen, it''s just a move!"


    As soon as his face was frozen, his wrist trembled, and his horse chopping sword whirled out of the air. In the rapid roar and tremor of space, the horse chopping sword hovering like a wheel suddenly cuts down on the top of the wingspan saint''s head!


    The wingspan Saint gave a light sound, and the green scale sword in her hand was out of her hand. It was like an angry arrow shooting through the air.


    "Ding Ding Dang" a burst of dense weapons such as Lianzhu sound, cascading like ripples of energy waves, quickly emerged in the void. The green shadow is like an arrow, and the white blade wheel is like a target. In the blink of an eye, they hit each other thousands of times.


    "One move!" Huangfu liefeng gave a light drink. He saw a "buzz" of the blade wheel, which suddenly expanded to the outside. The void was trembling and roaring again. A half moon shaped air blade breaks out of the wheel in the air, cuts through the dense green shadow like an arrow, and cuts down to the wingspan Saint again!


    Its speed has reached an incredible level, and the wingspan saint can''t avoid it. As a last resort, the wingspan saint''s arms were open, and a round cyan object whirled from her chest in the air, and suddenly expanded. It was as bright as jade. From the shape, it was actually a shield.


    Suddenly a turn, the Blue Shield turned up, blocking the half moon shaped air blade.


    "Well! There are many magic weapons... How many do you have? " As soon as Huangfu liefeng pinched the key, the Qi blade suddenly divided into three parts. One of them still cut straight to Qingdun, and the other two suddenly flashed around the shield. Then they took two beautiful arcs and cut to the wingspan Saint from both sides.


    At this time, they were in the middle of the sky, and "Dangdang Dang" sounded a few times. The sparks were all around, and the knife wheel had disappeared. It turned into a white awn and flew back to liefeng''s hand; The light sound sounded, and the green scale sword trembled sharply and flew away.


    "Boom..." it sounds like thunder, the void shakes wildly, and the blades and shields intersect each other, just like the fierce collision of two huge mountains.


    The force of tearing all over the sky is like the wild dance of snakes, the roar is not exhausted, and there are two light sounds of "Chi Chi", which can be heard clearly. In the flash of green light, the green shield and green scale sword disappeared with the three Qi blades.


    When the light in front of my eyes returned to normal, I saw two blue sleeves floating with the wind in the void. Then they were swept away by the strong wind and disappeared;


    The green shield and green scale sword of the wingspan Saint have been taken away by her. Her two arms are wrapped under the elbow without sleeves. The two bare pink arms are as white and tender as lotus root. I saw her standing there, motionless, her face covered by green gauze, and I couldn''t see what her expression was.


    Huangfu liefeng raised his chin slightly, like a proud Phoenix, glanced at the wingspan saint, and said in a cold voice: "if you are not here to preside over the four great competitions, you will have to protect your arms this time! Elder Wu, let''s go! "


    With that, he gazed at the wingspan Saint again and drifted away.


    Wu Neng said to the four: "welcome Four Saints and saints to preside over Dabi! Please


    At this time, the main venue of Dabi was full of seats. The grandstands, which were like huge rings and were packed with people, were packed in rows, and the noise was deafening. It is roughly estimated that this venue can hold at least 10 million spectators. If you add the space for sitting in the air, it will be 30 million people, which can be easily installed.


    Because Dabi has not yet officially started, countless monks in the stands have been talking and guessing, expressing their own views, and there is no lack of unique and brilliant views.


    "This time, tianyinzong, Feilongge, yuhubao and gangzhancheng are competing for the next 50 years'' leadership of yeshuo Shuo Xian''s second world. Who is the winner?"


    "Hard to say! If the rules are the same as before, as long as they are capable, one person can fight to the end, and the first place is the host tianyinzong. But... It''s said that the rules have been changed this time. It''s called match by level... "


    "Oh? What is "match by level"


    "If the other party goes out of a divine realm, you will go out of a divine realm. Although you can fight in the heavenly realm, you can never fight in the etheric realm. It''s going to be against each other according to their grades... "


    "Isn''t this also the rule that" the weak should be used against the strong, but not the weak? "


    "What is the" weak vs strong, strong vs weak "? It all sounds the same! "


    "No, no! It''s a big difference! It is voluntary to use the weak to the strong, of course; But with the strong pressure weak, then has the compulsion. For example, you only have monks in divine realm, but we have those who are strong in Taijing. After your spiritual monk enters the arena, unless he himself agrees, we can''t send a strong one beyond the divine realm to enter the arena... "


    "Oh, I see! After hearing what you said, it''s really hard to predict the outcome of the four major competitions this time... "

 Chapter 584

    "The holy emissary is here!" The sound of a chant rang out and spread all over the venue in an instant.


    As soon as the sound came out, thousands of monks were awe inspiring. The buzzing talk and the deafening noise quickly lowered and then disappeared. But for a moment, the whole hall was silent.


    Among all the people''s attention, four figures came to the front desk of the venue. For a moment, I saw purple clouds, green shadows like willows; The yellow skirt is dancing, and the fragrance is striking; White shirt is better than snow, elegant and free.


    The sons and daughters of the four saints, each with an amazing demeanor, came to the rectangular podium, nodded and waved to the towering stands or countless monks, and then took their seats.


    "Huang Huang Sheng Jie, flutter wings... Huang Huang Huang Sheng Jie, flutter wings..." I don''t know who it is, took the lead to shout. After two sentences, tens of thousands of monks followed the sound of the earthquake and cried out: "Huang Huang Sheng Jie, shake wings, shake wings, shake wings, shake wings, shake wings, shake wings, shake wings, shake wings, shake wings, shake wings, shake wings, shake wings, shake wings, shake wings, shake wings, shake wings, shake wings, shake wings, shake wings, shake wings, shake wings..."


    The sky and the earth roared, the venue trembled, and the thunderous sound was deafening. At this moment, the monks felt their blood surging and excited.


    The four holy realms have existed for a long time. Since the dark realm, there have been four holy realms. Although no one knows how the dark star realm came into being or where it came from except for the four great saints of the past dynasties, it does not hinder the monks'' admiration or worship of the four great saints.


    The strength and influence of the four holy realms are second. As the top four rulers of the dark star realm, the four holy realms can develop the dark realm into a strong realm. By this alone, the four holy realms can be said to have contributed a lot.


    Although in this long dark star domain, the four holy realms are high above, relying on their strong strength to use iron and blood means, and marching on the road stained with blood, there are also flowers blooming on both sides of this blood road. There are more than 300 interfaces, countless sects, and countless strong men. No friar dares to say that he has not received the favor of any holy world.


    It can be seen from the scene that the status of the four holy realms in the dark star realm is unshakable. It is also far beyond any of the eight universes of the human system.


    Even if it is the inside information and strength of Tiandao League, it is less than that of the four holy realms in the dark.


    The earth shaking voice finally stopped. The three saints naturally show their reserve, and let Huang Huan be the chief spokesperson.


    Huang Huan stood up, bowed to the surrounding groups, and then said in a loud voice, "please take part in the four big gates of Dabie, count the number of people, and report yourself!"


    "Whew, whew, whew" a burst of wind broke out, the figure flickered, several groups of people had rushed out and stopped in the venue.


    When they looked at it, there were about ten people in red standing on the east side of the venue. One of them stepped forward, bowed to the four world saints, and said in a loud voice: "the number of participants in Feilong Pavilion, a total of 11 people!"


    "The number of participants in yuhubao is 11!" One of the group of people in Brown who were standing by the South also said.


    "There are 11 people in gangzhan city!" On the west side of the meeting hall, there were eleven people standing there, all dressed in black like ink. At the beginning, a powerful man said in a deep voice.


    Huang Huan nodded and said, "if you have verified your identity, please take a seat..." with a frown and a look around, Huang Huan said again, "why hasn''t Tian''an Zong come yet?"


    "Well! Tianyinzong is busy making a fortune now. How can you still want to participate in Dabi? What a big shelf The wingspan girl beside the son said in a cold voice.


    "The host hasn''t been here yet. It''s just... It''s not decent..." Huang Sheng Zi shook his head with a wry smile. "Send someone to urge us. How can we say that we are all guests? How can we say that when there are guests, the host still refuses to show up?"


    During the conversation, 33 people from the three main gates were seated according to their scheduled positions. Seeing this, the monks began to talk in a low voice.


    "The Lord of Feilong Pavilion, the Lord of Yuhu castle and the Lord of gangzhan city are all here?"


    "Well? Where is it? "


    "That''s the three people who just reported the number of their families!"


    "Oh, no wonder it looks so familiar! I thought these three people were the famous elders of each sect! "


    "The major of Tianan sect is unfathomable. Why do these three masters look calm and indifferent?"


    "Stupid! You can''t beat the weak when you play by level. Do you think this rule is in vain? "


    "I see. It seems that these three sects have a plan in mind when they face the host tianyinzong... "


    "No matter how high zhanzong''s major is, if sanzong sends someone who is lower than his level of cultivation, can zhanzong still force others to do it? Hum, you can''t force the weak and play by level. This rule is a bit of a jerk... "


    "As long as this rule is equal, regardless of the thick and the thin, it''s not such a jerk... If I''m the master of Zhan, hehe... I''ll go on the stage at the beginning, and anyone else will be sent by the other three, then I''ll go on to Zhan..."


    "Ah? Is that ok? In this way, there is no suspense at all in this big contest... Master Zhan can win the first prize with one person''s strength, which is too simple... "


    The monks talked about it, but they couldn''t guess why.


    At this time, I heard a loud voice: "there are eleven people in Tianan sect!"


    The crowd was shocked and turned to look around, only to see a dozen people walking from a corner of the venue to the venue. The first one, who was as elegant as snow, was Zhan Yun, the leader of Tian''an sect.


    When he arrived at the meeting, Wang Feng first bowed his hands to the numerous practitioners sitting around him with a smile, then gave a little hug to the four saints and saints who were sitting high in the room, and said, "Zhan is busy with worldly affairs. I''m sorry to have waited for you for a long time. I''m sorry to be impolite..."


    With that, he saluted the people of reference sanzong who were not far away.


    The three masters stood up and returned a gift from afar. The name of a person, the shadow of a tree, and Wang Feng''s role as the host are indispensable as long as they are not fools.


    Huang Huan nodded with a smile and said, "Zhan... The master of Zhan has come so late... Tianan sect has been established for a long time, and it''s well-known. It''s hard for the master of Zhan to have leisure... It''s understandable, it''s understandable, ha ha... Please take a seat..."


    Wang Feng heard the speech, nodded, took ten people behind him to a row of seats due south, and then sat down.


    "Next, I would like to repeat the rules of this contest..." when everyone sat down, Huang Huan Sheng Zi said in a loud voice, "first, this contest is divided into six stages. In theory, there are twenty-four competitions... "


    "Second, the big ratio rule, according to the level against, can be weak to meet the strong, can not be strong pressure weak; This also includes weapons or magic weapons and other personal belongings.... "


    "Three, this... These two were added temporarily before the four of us set out..." there was a flash of embarrassment on the face of Huang Huan''s son. "The four sects in Dabie, the patriarch can''t go to war..."


    The voice of the speech is not over, it''s an uproar!


    Wang Fengwei frowned, and the wildness behind him hummed coldly: "which bastard added the last one? Isn''t this aimed at me? I''m not finished with him... "


    Wild rage surged up, and this sentence blurted out in a loud voice. Most of the monks on the scene could hear it clearly.


    The reason why Wang Feng and his party came late was because he wanted to take part in the big competition. Originally, he was the chief inspector of the two circles and handed over to Jiang Zi and others. Wang Feng couldn''t help but wait for him.


    The friars were stunned when they heard the words spoken in fury. I thought, who is this man? Who else can make the rules of Dabi besides the four great lords? Are you tired of abusing the Lord in public?


    However, the Four Saints seemed not to have heard it. In order to cover up the embarrassment, they pretended to whisper to the people around them.


    It is needless to say that the strength of wild cultivation is cruel. Others may not know about it. The son of yaohuan and the daughter of wingspan are obvious to all.


    The thought that he ate two maids who were named yaohuan''s maids raw and one arm of yaohuan''s maiden made him feel cold in his heart.


    As for the other three saints, they all knew what wild had done. I thought that he would dare to attack the goddess of yaohuan. If the three of them offend him, they will come to the same end as the goddess of yaohuan.


    "Four... Four... The last one," Huang Huan''s face turned pale, but in full view of the public, he did not dare to make any gaffes, and forced his spirit to speak again: "since the four patriarchs can''t do it, so I... We decided that we can invite helpers to participate in the four patriarchs of Dabi, and the number of helpers should not exceed three..."


    "Fart!" Hearing this, wild can''t bear it any longer. Now he stands up and shakes Huan''s son with his fingers. For a moment, he is angry and shows his crazy state.

 Chapter 585

    "You... You are bold!" Huang Huan''s son was stunned and angry. In front of countless monks, he couldn''t show any weakness, so he had to shout.


    Wild body movement, is about to flash out, but Wang Feng raised his hand to stop.


    "Well! He did not obey the Dabi rule and abused the holy envoy in public. In my opinion, we can consider making tianyinzong withdraw from the four Dabi and change it to the three Dabi... "The lady of wingspan was overjoyed, and she decided to add another fire, so she said in a cold voice.


    Wild by Wang Feng a pull, again see everyone''s expression, slowly calm down. At this time, hearing the words of the wingspan saint, he turned his heart wildly and looked at her with burning eyes. Suddenly, he grinned at her.


    When the wingspan Saint saw this, her heart suddenly jumped. She couldn''t help but lower her head. She turned to look away and didn''t dare to look at it.


    "Yaohuan, I didn''t mean that you farted. I hope you don''t mind. But if you really mind, I can''t think about it..." he said. Huang Huan''s son snorted coldly, but he didn''t dare to confront wild. He had to step down and sit down.


    But in this way, naturally, we can''t stay in Shuo Xian and ye ye Jie. We have to move Ju Zong and find another place to settle down


    "After thinking about it, I heard that the holy world of wingspan is vast and picturesque. If I can live in the holy world of wingspan, I don''t want to break the two worlds of fallen leaves and Shuo Xian! What does the wingspan Saint mean? "


    As soon as the wild voice fell, the wingspan Saint suddenly felt cold in her heart, and she regretted saying too much. Because she knew that if tianyinzong was really forced, they would really be able to do such a thing.


    With the end of the wild words, the whole conference hall was silent. Obviously, when the friars saw that the wingspan saint was silent and didn''t fight back in the face of a wild and naked threat, they were both surprised and shocked, and were stunned for a moment.


    Yaohuan was more clever and took the opportunity to wink at the goddess of fragrance and Zhenhui. In desperation, the two saints, who never spoke from the beginning to the end, looked at each other and knew that there were only two of them now.


    "Yes... For the just four rules, don''t... I don''t know what Zhan Zong''s idea is?" Zhenhui saint''s body a long, stand up, such as a wash in the waves of purple lotus, has a moving charm.


    But Wang Feng was frowning and thinking about the countermeasures, but he didn''t answer for a moment.


    As the fragrant wind blows, the lady of fragrance stands up and says, "I think there are some details in the rules that the son of yaohuan just announced, so that the master of exhibition has misunderstood..."


    "These four rules, the last two, are really bad for tianyinzong... But the rules are not for one, but for all the four schools to abide by..." after a little meal, the fragrant Saint said: "the reason why the six fields are divided into three small fields is that the three small fields are fighting for the priority of playing..."


    "Priority?" Wang Feng''s heart moved. He raised his head and looked at the fragrant saint, waiting for her to continue.


    The fragrant Saint nodded her head, looked around, and said: "Tianan sect has not been established for a long time. The foundation of Tianan sect is shallow, and the whole sect is supported by the master of zhanzong alone... Now this big contest stipulates that the master of Tianan sect can''t do anything, which is really a big constraint for Tianan sect..."


    "And, this last one, you can ask a helper other than the four sects... With this one, it''s hard for the master of the exhibition to accept, and it''s just me. I also feel that it''s not right... A new shop is opened, and its brand is not as popular as the old signboard..." she looks at the saint Zhenhui, shakes her head, sits down and says nothing.


    The words and expressions of the fragrant Saint have been made clear to all of you. Including Wang Feng, we can see that the last two rules are actually aimed at Tianan sect, and it is very likely that they are the Revenge of yaohuan holy Kingdom and wingspan holy kingdom against Tianan sect.


    After thinking about this, Wang Feng got up and said in a deep voice: "it''s not necessary to say that the hearts of the two saints, Yao Huan and Yi Zhan, are not beyond my expectation... Now what I want to ask is, is there only the four rules mentioned above? Is there anything more? In addition, the priority of the right to appear, please say it clearly


    After patting his forehead, Huang Huan laughed at himself, stood up and said: "it''s all my fault that I didn''t make it clear for a moment, which made the master of exhibition misunderstand... Well, if you win two contests in three small contests, you can send someone first in the big contest, and the opponent will send someone with the same level to fight according to the rules..."


    Huang Huan Sheng Zi said here, everyone has suddenly realized, all understand.


    As long as you win in the three small competitions, then in the big competition, the winner can send someone out first, and the other party can only send someone at the same level according to the cultivation level of the person who comes out. It''s equal to the priority of appearance, that is, the initiative.


    After yaohuan finished, the crowd was silent again. They couldn''t help looking at Wang Feng and wanted to hear what his decision was.


    "It seems that the priority is the key. As long as we can win the three competitions, we can take the initiative and be invincible... "Thinking of this, Wang Feng raised his head and said to the Four Saints:" good! I will fight in the dark


    Wang Feng''s simple answer not only surprised the four hosts, but also the numerous monks present.


    In their opinion, the rules and regulations of the contest were hard to accept for tianyinzong. Wang fengzong agreed to it, had to bargain, or abstained directly, and then tried every means to make the contest aborted.


    As the host, and with Wang Feng''s strength, it is easy to stop Dabi.


    After a short silence, there was a loud clapping at the meeting. There are many monks shouting "yes". For a moment, the applause was thunderous and the sound of joy was deafening. Before Dabie started, there was a climax in the meeting hall.


    The four sons and daughters seemed to be relieved. Huang Huan''s face was full of smile and bright. He stood up and gave Wang Feng a thumbs up. He also called "admire" and then said in a loud voice: "please use the magic weapon!"


    After shouting, the four of them left their seats together, stood in four directions, took out one thing respectively, offered a high sacrifice, and then made a seal with each other, reciting the truth in their hearts.


    In the field, the four things that were sacrificed by the four people were suspended and whirled. Suddenly, the brilliant rays of the sun were in full swing, dazzling and dazzling. The endless force of one side of the space suddenly burst into a frenzy.


    Layers of energy fluctuations, surging from the four things, and then overlapping crisscross. For a moment, I saw a light in the sky, and the clouds were resplendent. Among them, there were thousands of auspicious colors and fragrant mists, which were very spectacular.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the light disappeared for a while, and the four things showed their original form. Their respective precious light flowed, and the spirit was shining, which was extraordinary.


    "Breaking the magic mirror can verify the identity, prevent the participants from being confused, and replace them!" Zhenhui Saint refers to the thing suspended in mid air. I saw that the thing was about two feet long. It was a mirror in the shape of a token;


    "The mirror can take pictures, transmit sound, and map the real scene. At the same time, it can also save and copy all the processes of Dabi. It is meticulous and can last forever through the mirror!"


    As soon as she brushed her sleeve, she saw a bronze mirror, which was hundreds of feet long and wide, suddenly turned into countless faces, shooting all over the venue. Only one side was shining on the top of the center of the venue, and it became huge, tens of miles wide;


    "The fixed air cover can firmly protect the space of the venue, which will not affect the spectators by energy. It can also make the space inside the cover stronger than gold and iron, which can not be broken, so that the two sides can make a fight..." the wingspan Saint pointed at a thing like a crystal pot cover in the mid air.


    See this crystal cover a burst of rapid rotation, the sun burst out, instantly forming a light mask, covering the entire empty space in the center of the venue. However, the rest of the breath, the light weakened, after a flash, it disappeared.


    But as we all know, a transparent and invisible shield has covered all the open space of the venue.


    "Calling the celestial sphere can accurately measure the real cultivation state or strength of the participants!" Huang Huan''s hand moves. A white jade ball about half a foot in diameter flies back from mid air. It''s held by his hand. It''s shining.


    "No matter what magic weapon the participants have to hide their accomplishments, or what secret skill they have to shrink their realm, they will have nothing to hide under the celestial sphere! Therefore, all the processes and results of the four great comparisons will be real and effective! "


    With that, Huang Huan threw the celestial sphere. I saw the ball floating again, dribbling up in the air.

 Chapter 586

    This time, Tian''an sect has 11 disciples, including Wang Feng, Kuang ye, Xiao Hu, Hansen, Jin Ao, Xiang Kun, Chen Xiaoshi, Shang Jie, Wu Yan, Wan Jiao and Bao chuan''er.


    Later, Huang Huan''s son and the two saints, fragrance and Zhenhui, saw that the rules of Dabi were not good for Tian''an sect, so they put aside the wingspan saints and decided to relax a little for Tian''an sect, which was a compensation.


    That is, as the host, the number of three foreign aid members remains the same, but as long as they are disciples, they can participate.


    Wang Feng thinks that this seemingly favorable condition only makes his side loose in the choice of players, but it doesn''t help the overall situation. After all, most of the competitions are one-to-one, fair competition. No matter how many people there are, it''s useless. What''s more, it''s just a supplement or replacement.


    Seeing that Dabi was about to officially start, the three little tigers and their six disciples all sharpened their fists and their eyes were burning. It is their dream to fight against the strong. Such a good opportunity to fight at the same level will benefit a lot for one''s practice.


    But they all know that as soon as they play, they will win and lose. It''s a big thing, and it puts a lot of pressure on the nine.


    "The first two games are against each other..." Yao Huan walked back and forth on the open field, looking around the crowd and saying, "four schools are divided into two teams, draw lots to decide the opponent. Moreover, the first competition of all parties also depends on the drawing of lots to decide the priority


    When people think about it, they have nothing to say. Because the first priority, in addition to drawing lots, there is no other fair means.


    "I suggest..." hearing this, Wang Feng''s heart moved, so he raised his hand and said: "draw lots to decide the opponent, as well as the priority of the right to play, it should be carried out by the four leaders of our school, so that we four can get to know each other. I''m new here, and I hope you''ll appreciate it... "With that, Wang Feng threw a little fist at the other three patriarchs and stood up with a smile.


    On hearing this, the four of them felt that Wang Feng''s words were reasonable. Drawing lots by the four patriarchs themselves can not only avoid a lot of disputes, but also show the grand and warm atmosphere of Dabi. Moreover, the four patriarchs have already arrived, but they have been temporarily added a rule that they can''t do anything.


    The four sons and daughters looked at each other, naturally agreed, and took the opportunity to sell Wang Feng a favor. Why not?


    "Good! Master Zhan is right. Let''s do it! " Huang Huan said with a smile, and then let the other three masters come on the stage, ready to draw lots in front of countless monks.


    "Please take out a piece of jade, not too big..." Huang Sheng Zi said to them. Seeing that they turned their wrists and held a jade pendant in their palms, he nodded and said, "now, I''m going to ask for your opinions, which two will put the jade pendant, which two will catch... If you catch each other''s jade pendant, then, The other side is your first opponent... "


    "Well, I''ll guess. Who else will guess with me?" Wang Feng takes a look at Huang Sheng Zi and says to the other three.


    The three men hesitated for a while, and the gang Battle City leader in Black said: "I''ll catch it with the exhibition leader. The Feilong Pavilion leader and the Yuhu Castle leader, please give the jade pendant to the Holy Son..."


    Two people smell speech, nodded, pass the jade pendant in the hand to shake Huan son. At this moment, I heard a man say: "slow..."


    Everyone saw that the wingspan Saint had stood up, and it was her voice.


    Wang Feng frowned, but didn''t say a word. Only listen to the spread of the saint said: "as the host, tianyinzong should follow the guest and be modest. In my opinion, it''s better to put the jade pendant in tianyinzong and gangzhan City, and to grasp it in Feilong Pavilion and Yuhu castle! "


    "Ha ha... The idea of the saint is brilliant! Admire, admire... "Before they made their stand, they heard a strange smile from wild. I don''t know why wild agreed with the words of the wingspan saint.


    Who knows wild next words, let everyone on the scene for a stay: "really take off pants fart, superfluous ah..."


    When Huang Huan heard this, he couldn''t laugh or cry; The goddess of fragrance and the goddess of Zhenhui look at each other, both of them bow their heads and smile; The wingspan saint was both shy and angry. She pointed to the wild and said, "you..." Jiao''s body trembled slightly. She was so angry that she shivered. How could she speak.


    When Wang Feng saw this, he was speechless for a while. The face of the three patriarchs was strange, and he seemed to pretend not to hear it.


    "Well, brother, please say a few words..." Wang Feng turned his head, gave a faint smile to the wild, and then said to yaohuan: "just do as the wingspan Saint said!" Then he gave the jade pendant to yaohuan.


    On one side, gangzhan city master painted gourd like this and handed over his jade pendant; Feilong Pavilion master and Yuhu Castle master had to put away their jade plates.


    Wingspan Saint see, also don''t say what, cold hum a, breath to sit down. Wild sat on the spot, shaking his head and laughing at himself, never opening his mouth again. A small disturbance passed like this.


    Huang Huan takes out a black pot, puts two jade pendants of the Lord of Feilong Pavilion and the Lord of Yuhu castle in it, closes the lid, throws the pot, and the black pot turns over in the air, but there is no sound.


    As soon as he could wipe out the black pot, Wang Feng almost lost his voice and called out: "spirit absorbing stone wall!"


    The material as like as two peas of the spirit, is the same as the absorbing spirit. It is difficult to detect the objects contained in it.


    On second thought, Wang Feng understood: "in those days, the realm of spirit absorption was broken. Although jianyuanzi collected a lot of spirit absorption minerals, many of them were lost and scattered all over the eight worlds of the human system... It seems that the dark star realm really entered the eight worlds of the human system at a very early time, got this kind of spirit absorption minerals, studied their unique properties, and then refined them into utensils..."


    "Please master Zhan and master gangzhan... Who''s the first to grab one..." Huang Sheng Zi holds the black pot in his hand and interrupts Wang Feng''s thoughts.


    As a result of the lottery, tianyinzong fought against Feilongge for the first time, and the opponent of gangzhan city was yuhubao.


    The two sides of the war are divided, and the next is the key priority of the draw!


    After obtaining the consent of the Feilong Pavilion leader, yaohuan Seiko grabs his jade pendant in his hand, gently pinches it, immediately breaks it into countless pieces, and then throws it into the black pot. After shaking for a while, he laughs at Wang Feng and the Feilong Pavilion leader: "this time, I guess it''s a single pair. Who will come first


    Wang Feng said: "as the saint of wingspan said, as the host of tianamzong, we should be modest. Let the leader of Feilong Pavilion come first."


    The head of Feilong pavilion has a dignified face, and the priority is very important. How dare he neglect it? Now his eyes are flashing blue, staring at the black pot in the hands of yaohuan Shengzi for a long time.


    Seeing this, Wang Feng knew that the owner of Feilong pavilion was using Shenmu to check the number of pieces in the jar. Although this is a real skill, there is no suspicion of foul. Therefore, Huang Huan and the three saints did not speak up to show their approval.


    After half a column of incense, the leader of Feilong Pavilion took a long breath and said, "double!"


    It''s Wang Feng''s turn. Without saying a word, a God''s eyes in his forehead and heart are wide open. It''s golden and dazzling. Jiyuan double pupil instant hair!


    After careful investigation, Wang Feng was surprised: "the God''s eyes of the Lord of Feilong pavilion are as good as they are. They are no less than the double eyes of Jiyuan. The number of pieces in the jar is not much, just 142. Isn''t it a pair? This is not good. It''s time to find a way... "


    When the mind moved, the golden awn in God''s eyes was bright again. A tiny and untraceable golden thread penetrated through the black pot, smashed a fragment into nothingness and disappeared into a wisp of smoke.


    "Single!" Wang Feng stood still and spoke faintly. There is an arc on the corner of the main mouth of Feilong Pavilion, and he sneers in his heart.


    Huang Huan nodded and said with a smile, "this is better. I''m afraid you two will make the same decision, so I won''t have to guess again... "


    With a shake of the black pot, the fragments of the jade pendant fell out and floated in the air, motionless.


    As soon as Huang Huan collected the black pot, he had a slender jade stick in his hand. On one side, he pulled the floating pieces and swept them aside; "One or two, two or two, three or two, four or two, five or two..."


    Listening to the shouts of Huang Huan''s son one by one, the hearts of the onlookers jumped and hung up. Even if it''s none of your business, you can''t help feeling nervous.


    Obviously, everyone knows what it means to have the right to play first for the big four. Most likely, that is the key to success. This is especially true for tianyinzong!

 Chapter 587

    "Sixty one, sixty-two, sixty-three..." I don''t know when all the practitioners in the field started to shout together with the shouts of Huang Huan''s son. For a moment, the sound was as loud as thunder, and the sound spread for several miles.


    At this time, the face of the Feilong Pavilion owner turned white. Because he had seen that the number of fragments left was odd.


    "68... 69... 70... 71... 01... Tian''an sect wins!" Just in the middle of the sky, with the last wave of Huang Huan''s stick, there was only one fragment, which was still floating there. Although it didn''t move, it seemed that there was life at this moment.


    A total of 142 pieces of debris, Wang Feng to extremely deep double pupil hit into one, just an odd number. Huang Huan''s two pieces are swept away. After seventy-one, isn''t one left?


    The leader of Feilong Pavilion knows that Wang Feng has done something wrong, but he has to suffer a lot and is shocked by his means. Although he was angry and angry, he still threw a fist at Wang Feng and said, "master Zhan has a brilliant method. I admire him!" With that, he saluted the son of Huang Huan and went back to his hometown.


    Wang Feng also gave a gift, arched his hand to Huang Huan, and returned to his original place.


    Next, is the guess between gangzhan city and Yuhu castle.


    When the wingspan Saint saw that tianamzong had won, she just wanted to say something. Suddenly, she felt a cold air engine locked her heart. She turned her head and looked around. She saw that wild was staring coldly. Suddenly, she bared her teeth and showed the sharp teeth in a big mouth.


    Wingspan Saint heart cold, life will be to the mouth of the words swallow down.


    "Elder sister, if you hold on to tianyinzong again, you will be responsible for the consequences..." the fragrant Saint said quietly.


    "You''ve avenged yourself over and over again. Although there are a lot of exhibition masters, their patience is limited..." the voice of Zhenhui Saint also came along, and it was clearly introduced into the ears of wingspan saint.


    "Although I watched the exhibition, the patriarch didn''t say a word, but his heart had moved. If sister goes on like this, I''m afraid she will end up much worse than sister yaohuan... You can do it yourself... "


    After listening to the voice of the two saints Zhenhui and Piaoxiang, the wingspan saints could not help shivering. Now she did not dare to say anything more.


    The second team''s guess, gang Battle City Lord and feather tiger Castle Lord is equal. After three games in a row, the winner was divided. Gangzhan city master has a better skill and finally gets the priority.


    "I announce that in the first game, tianyinzong will play against Feilongge. Now, please send someone from Tian''an sect to fight in Feilong Pavilion Shake Huan son hand call sky ball, publicly said.


    "Kun''er, the first battle is up to you..." Wang Feng said expectantly to Xiang Kun.


    "Master, don''t worry, I won''t let you down!" Then he made a deep bow and strode out.


    Yaohuan Shengzi worships the celestial sphere in his hand. He sees that the sphere revolves around the motionless Xiang Kun, and then flies back to yaohuan Shengzi''s hand.


    "Divine realm, primary!" Huang Huan''s celestial sphere is shining in all directions. In the sphere, there is a silver light, flowing like a fish wandering in it.


    The realm of God King is the primary realm of God; Shenzun is intermediate, and the top of Shenjing is shenhuang.


    Feilong pavilion has its own opinion, so it has to send out a disciple who is also a junior of Shenjing. With the celestial sphere, all means of concealing cultivation are useless;


    Moreover, even though yaohuan is willing to help each other, in front of countless monks and under Wang Feng''s divine eyes, this kind of risk, as long as yaohuan is not a fool, he does not dare to take.


    A disciple in red stepped out and came to the field. Said the sky ball in its body a turn, there is also a silver run in the ball, very eye-catching.


    "The same realm! You two, before we start, I have the obligation to repeat the rules of the competition... "Huang Sheng Zi said to them seriously," weapons, magic weapons and other external things can only be used with the consent of the other party, and the grade should also be the same... Besides, if it''s unnecessary, don''t be too heavy, but if you miss it, it''s reasonable, Don''t pester after the event... Can you hear me clearly? "


    Xiang Kun and the disciple of Feilong Pavilion looked at each other. Hearing this, he nodded at the same time.


    "Well, now I announce that the contest begins!" With that, Huang Huan immediately went back to the podium and sat down.


    Xiang Kun arched his hand with the man, then slightly leaned over and stretched his palm obliquely. It was just the starting style of Wuwei boxing.


    Wuwei boxing was created by Wang Feng himself in the Qing and Han Dynasties when he was young. It is very mysterious and well versed in martial arts. Xiang Kun has been studying for many years, and he has come to the stage early. At this time, he is ready to fight with Wuwei boxing. He has both the sense of security and the determination to win the first battle.


    Seeing this, the disciple of Feilong pavilion was about to open the shelf when he heard the voice from the master of Feilong Pavilion. He had to bow his hand and smile at Xiang Kun and say, "I''m sorry, Taoist friend. I''m not interested in fighting empty handed. Can we fight with swords?"


    The leader of Feilong pavilion has a keen eye and rich experience. When he saw Xiang Kun''s posture, he had a bad feeling in his heart. So he immediately sent a message to his disciple and asked him to fight each other.


    Xiang Kun smell speech, turn head to come, saw Wang Feng one eye. Seeing Wang Fengwei nodding, he had no choice but to close his posture. His wrist trembled slightly, and a five foot long sword, shining blue, was held in his hand.


    Huang Huan Sheng Zi shakes his head. His mind is so troublesome that he throws out the celestial sphere again.


    It is said that the celestial sphere can not only accurately measure a monk''s cultivation level, but also accurately assess the level of weapons and magic weapons.


    "Inferior magic weapon!" With a wave of his hand, Huang Huan called the celestial sphere back and forth, so he called out lazily.


    "Inferior? So bad? " The disciples of Feilong Pavilion were stunned, so they said: "I... I don''t have inferior magic weapon, and the lowest one I carry is also of medium quality..."


    "Grandma''s, the family is rich enough..." wild and jealous, can''t help but curse a, but also loud voice: "aha... If there is no inferior magic weapon, then simply give up and admit defeat, or, how about a few moves empty handed? Ha ha... "


    Listening to the wild strange smile, the Lord of Feilong Pavilion couldn''t help staring at him. Wildness is about to break out. Seeing that the leader of Feilong pavilion has talked with the people around him in a low voice, he has to give up.


    Suddenly, the leader of the Feilong Pavilion shakes his hand and a cold training horse rolls out. A loud "choking" sound is heard. On the ground in front of the disciple of the Feilong Pavilion, there is a long sword upside down, shining with cold light and red in silver.


    In his heart, the Feilong Pavilion disciples drew their swords, and yaohuan said that the celestial sphere had been swept over, circled again, and then flew back.


    "Good! The ranks of magic soldiers are the same. You can start! " Huang Huan looked at the celestial sphere in his hand, nodded and said.


    "Please


    "Please


    Xiang Kun''s wrist turned over and his knife point stabbed in the distance. It seemed that he wanted to break the sky. A pathetic atmosphere filled the air in an instant, which made people feel sad. The sense of sadness and anger made people full of hatred that could not be vented!


    "Big sad Dao way!"


    Wang Feng nodded secretly, knowing that Xiang Kun finally had his own "Tao". The day when his Tao was perfect was the time when he was easily promoted to Taijing. Although we haven''t reached the goal yet, it''s common for us to go beyond the ranks to fight.


    "Chi" sword Qi broke through the air. The disciple of Feilong pavilion was wrapped in a strong and pathetic atmosphere. His heart was thumping and his whole body was uncomfortable. But he had to take the lead to break the passive state, in order to gain the initiative.


    A sword cuts through the void. It seems to come from outside the sky. It will arrive in the twinkling of an eye. A piece of icy murderous gas darts like a snake, and overlaps like a tide. In the dazzling cold light, thousands of sword tips, like waves and waves, come rushing!


    "Broken!" Xiang Kun a deep drink, the hand of the long knife issued a light bright sweet hum. A fierce Sabre like a white rainbow, like a white dragon through the waves, marches forward bravely, carrying the invincible momentum, and goes forward abruptly!


    A burst of sharp cross hit as dense as Lianzhu, all over the sky sword light disappeared in an instant, replaced by a long roar like thunder.


    In spite of the protection of the fixed air hood, there was a frenzy of trembling in one side of the space, and a sharp flickering light curtain appeared around. The original shape of the fixed air hood was completely exposed.


    After changing for a while, the seven colors of the light curtain disappeared and became transparent and invisible. And the two people in the competition, at this time, have been divided.


    "A move?" Countless friars exclaimed softly and in unison, like a heavy thunder, resounding throughout the hall.

 Chapter 588

    The red clad disciple of the Flying Dragon Pavilion had already taken off his magic weapon and fell to the ground. A wisp of blood was flowing down between his fingers. It was obvious that the tiger''s mouth had been cracked. His face was pale, and he looked both frightened and unbelievable.


    At this time, the light of the broken magic mirror under the Xianzhen giant mirror was shining, and a layer of light and shadow quickly swept by. Even the four sects sitting on one side didn''t miss it.


    "The identity has been confirmed..." Zhenhui said to yaohuan.


    "The first small field, the day dark Zong wins..." shake Huan son stood up, let both sides two people retreat, and said: "next, for the second field, the day dark Zong still has the priority! Take a break


    Seeing Xiang Kun''s return, he grinned wildly at him, gave a thumbs up, and said with a smile, "Congratulations, my good nephew


    On the stage of the host, the goddess of fragrance and the goddess of Zhenhui are talking by voice.


    "I didn''t expect that the real face of master Zhan was... So rude..." Saint Zhenhui frowned slightly. "He... Why didn''t he dare to see people with his true face because of his cultivation strength?"


    Just now, the magic mirror was swept by intentionally or unintentionally, and everyone who participated in the contest was scanned. Under the ancient utensils, the true and the false can not be avoided.


    "It''s a common thing that our generation of friars don''t show their true faces..." by breaking the magic mirror, the lady of fragrance naturally saw Wang Feng''s original face. At this time, she saw the saint Zhenhui talking about it, and then she said: "maybe, the master of exhibition was ashamed of his ordinary face, and then she turned into another... Good-looking face..."


    "What is a common face? In my opinion, it''s ugly and shameless! " The wingspan saint was close to the second daughter, and she had already heard their voice. Then she angrily said, "it''s really from the heart! No wonder he is bold and ruthless


    Wang Feng didn''t know that the three saints were secretly commenting on him. He took advantage of the rest time to discuss with the public who should be sent to the next match.


    Xiao Hu volunteered, saying that the second scene should be played by him and that he must make contributions.


    After thinking about it, he frowned wildly and said, "brother tiger, it''s not that big brother looks down on you. The second scene is the key. Because as long as we win this game, our priority will not be lost, and the competition of the first big game will still take the initiative... Therefore, we must be careful to ensure that we win every game... "


    Wang Feng said, "that''s it. Brother Xiaohu, take it easy. You''ll have a chance to play. In the second scene, let''s let Xiaoshi fight! "


    Xiao Hu was quite helpless to see Wang Feng and wild saying so. But he was forthright and straightforward. After a second thought, he didn''t take it seriously, so he agreed.


    Chen Xiaoshi was one step ahead of Xiang Kun in his promotion to the divine realm. In the killing of blood sea, Chen Xiaoshi was blessed with a heartless skill handed down by Hong Erqin. In a short period of time, his accomplishments or strength have improved by leaps and bounds.


    Among Wang Feng''s six disciples, Chen Xiaoshi ranks first in cultivation, even though he is Xiang Kun.


    Tan and rustic, just like Chen Xiaoshi, a rural farmer, when he heard that Wang Feng had given himself the responsibility of the second scene, he felt grateful. He left his seat and knelt down, kowtowed to Wang Feng and said, "master, don''t worry, I will live up to my mission!" The voice is loud, but it comes from the heart.


    This scene, falling in the eyes of the public, listening in the ears, immediately let them all understand that the next scene is the young man who kneels and kowtows.


    The wingspan virgin said with a curl of her lips: "as it is, if you have a teacher, you have a disciple! Master looks ugly, apprentice is also a bumpkin... "Zhenhui saint and fragrance Saint smell speech, can''t help but look at her, then ignore her.


    "Second contest, start!" Huang Huan Sheng Zi stood up and looked around, "now, please come on the stage!"


    Chen Xiaoshi stepped on the stage slowly, looking calm. Only the shining light in his eyes showed his determination and self-confidence. When he came to the field, Chen Xiaoshi stopped.


    He said that the celestial sphere came in a flash, and then slowly revolved around him, while the broken magic mirror on his head also radiated a layer of light and shadow again, brushing his body.


    "Well? This... Is strange... "He called back the celestial sphere, looked at the light in the sphere, frowned and thought," it''s far beyond the primary level of the divine realm, it''s near the intermediate level of the divine realm, this... How can we conclude... "


    The three saints stretched their necks and looked closer. They saw that the light in the sphere was silver and gold. If the light is golden, it is the realm of God. But this kind of gold is not pure, after all, it is also mixed with silver, so it is difficult to determine its real level or realm.


    "Divine realm intermediate!" Wingspan Saint suddenly a loud announcement, let the side of the three people a surprise. Before the three men came back to their senses, they suddenly felt a strong wind coming. Among them, the killing was fierce and fierce. There was a great potential for the gods to block the gods and the Buddhas to block the Buddhas.


    With the sound of "ouch" from Huang Huan''s son, the two saints of Zhenhui and Xiangxiang on the other side of the room are also shining. They leave the podium, leaving only one remnant of each of them.


    "Pa" of a crisp ring, followed by a scream came, wingspan saint to hand cover face, green yarn on a pair of wonderful eyes, full of shock, fear and disbelief. Although his face has the magic weapon of green gauze to resist, one side of his cheek still has a burning pain.


    A rough and horizontal figure, just like a mountain, stood on the stage, motionless, all over the body, a mighty domineering, overflowing, rolling around.


    The sound of "choking" was sweet and loud, and a cold blade nearly Zhang long was on the jade neck of the stunned wingspan saint. The cold and biting murderous air almost made her whole blood coagulate.


    It''s the wildness of the people who come here. Seeing that the wingspan saint has been provoking again and again, how can we bear it? Long before Wang Feng stopped him, he flashed out and gave the wingspan Saint a loud slap;


    Then he stood on the stage and stood on the jade neck of the wingspan saint. With endless murderous spirit, he stares at the wingspan Saint wildly and coldly, with a pair of magic eyes as straight as the soul, which has made the wingspan Saint heartbroken.


    At this time, as long as the wild wrist area, is the wingspan saint''s head landing time!


    The three onlookers were still in shock and did not know how to speak; Gangzhan City, Yuhu castle and other people have nothing to do with themselves. They are silent and look on coldly; The numerous friars outside the court were blocked by the fixed empty mask, and they also had empty expression, which made it difficult to put into practice;


    Only Fei Long Ge Ge Ge doctrine angrily cried out: "bold! How dare you be rude to the saint? Put down the blade quickly, and then let the holy girl dispose of it... "


    The speech sound is not over, in front of a flower, a palm of palm like a PU fan appears in the sky, then mercilessly fan over!


    "Pa" a crisp ring, Feilong pavilion main stuffy hum a, body inverted out, heavily hit the ground. The disciples were so surprised that they quickly lifted him up. The Flying Dragon Pavilion master''s mouth is full of blood, and several broken teeth have been spat out with blood. When he wanted to swear, he suddenly felt a sharp pain in his cheek, and one chin bone had been broken! Where else can you say something?


    The disciples of Feilong Pavilion were very angry. When they were about to do something, a green light burst out of the air. Then there was a roar of beasts. A huge green light burning strange eye appeared on the top of the disciples of Feilong Pavilion. Among them, the green light is as thick as water, flowing indefinitely.


    "Boom..." it''s like a mountain. The green light reaches the body. All the disciples of Feilong pavilion are out of their wits. They feel that the strength of the whole body has been poured out irresistibly. It seems that the layer of green light on the body has been drawn out, and the spirits in their respective spirit sea are also in a rush to break their brains!


    The sound of "plop, plop, plop" was loud. All the disciples of Feilong Pavilion, including the leader of the pavilion, were under the tremendous pressure of the demon''s pupil. Their knees softened and they could not help kneeling down, shaking all over.


    It was Wang Feng who slapped the Feilong Pavilion leader angrily. Using the law of space, a hand shadow enters the dimensional space, and then suddenly appears in front of the Feilong Pavilion leader. In a hurry, if he is caught unprepared, how can the Feilong Pavilion leader evade? The chin was smashed by a slap.


    Today''s Wang Feng, with great progress in cultivation, can not only send out the invisible dimensional blade, but also have a deeper understanding or mastery of the laws of space. His power is extraordinary and amazing;


    As for wildness, although the realm of wildness is similar to that of the wingspan saint, which is far more than that of the ancient times, but the real strength, or combat effectiveness and combat experience, can not be compared between the two, which is no different. Therefore, it is reasonable for the wingspan saint to be restrained by one move.


    "Master Zhan... Has something to say... Has something to say..." the son of Huang Huan wakes up and says to Wang Feng, who is sitting there with a gloomy face.

 Chapter 589

    The power of the demon pupil can be called supreme.


    Under the impact of the rumbling pressure, the dingkong mask reappeared clearly again, with a layer of colorful flashing and rapidly changing rays, forming a huge mask like shape, flowing and shaking.


    "Never again!" Wang Feng coldly looked at each other, as if to the Flying Dragon Pavilion people, and as if to the wingspan saint who dare not move under the Xingtian sword. With a wave of hand, the huge eye in the air shrank rapidly, then turned into a green light, and disappeared into the body.


    "How can we say that it''s the middle level of the divine realm before the March 9 disaster?" Wild and aloof, she glanced at the wingspan saint who was slightly trembling and said coldly, "in my opinion, you are not only the most poisonous but also the most stupid of the four of you!"


    "I won''t eat you, because that will make me sick! I really want to kill you. I hope that moment will come soon... "The light of the knife flashed, disappeared, and wild had returned to his seat. The wingspan Saint sat there like a clay sculpture!


    "I, Feilong Pavilion, admit defeat in the second game, but also quit the contest..." the leader of Feilong Pavilion stood up and bowed to the four saints with a long sigh.


    It''s a shame!


    "Today''s disgrace, my wingspan must be returned!" Calm down, wingspan Saint a long body, coldly said, and then a move, will be set empty cover up, floating to the outside of the venue.


    Flying Dragon Pavilion people, also have a flash body shape, followed the wingspan Saint left the venue.


    The change of things has been a big surprise. For a moment, only to hear the venue boos everywhere, the noise of the sky, the day dark Zong or Wang Feng, wild two people dissatisfied with the friars, one after another, the crowd excited.


    Seeing this, he got up again and yelled, "what''s the noise?" Such as spring thunder exhibition, rumble, will be full of noise down.


    "Three, if this big contest continues, you can announce the result, or the following regulations..." Wang Feng said lightly: "if it can''t be carried out, then directly announce the end!"


    After discussing with the two saints, Huang Huan said in a loud voice: "I announce that Dabie will continue! Tianyinzong goes straight to the next round. Now, the battle between yuhubao and gangzhan city begins


    When Chen Xiaoshi returns, Wang Feng waves a ban and discusses it with the public.


    "I want to go back to QingHan..." Wang Feng looked at the crowd and said faintly, "now, it''s inevitable to fight with wingspan holy world. Of course, it''s impossible to rule out the possibility of yaohuan holy world''s intervention... So, I want to transfer some experts to..."


    They listened quietly, but they still felt that Wang Feng''s move was a little sudden.


    "I''ve got some information. The four holy realms of the dark star domain have their own backgrounds, and the wingspan holy realm is the most important. But the information is very limited, and the understanding of the four holy realms is far from enough... For the public and the private, the breakthrough in calming the dark Star domain this time is the wingspan holy realm!"


    "When I return to the Qing and Han Dynasties this time, I will be ten days late or three or five days short. Then, let''s play a big game in the dark star field... During my absence, you should be more careful to guard against the poisonous hands of the wingspan holy world... "


    "Then this time big than..." wild frown asks a way.


    "Calculate the time, maybe when I come back, the big match is not over yet..." Wang Feng said with a smile: "this big match, winning or losing is meaningless... In the two realms of Xie Ye and Shuo Xian, no one can take it except me. Don''t worry, brother! "


    "Good! If you go early and come back early, you will give it to me... "Wildly nodded and asked," when do you decide to start? "


    "Now!" Wang Feng replied, thought about it, and then said, "if something changes after I leave, you can only do it like this..." there is a layer of sound insulation, and people outside can''t hear it.


    After a while of discussion, Wang Feng lifted the ban with a wave of his long sleeves, and then he left with a message to the three saints in front of the stage.


    "Go ahead!" The three nodded. Wang Feng became pale and disappeared in the original seat.


    Wang Feng left the dark star domain, and all the way unfolded the Space folding rules, heading for the Qing and Han Dynasties. Under one step, endless space has been crossed. According to Wang Feng''s own induction, it was only half a day later that the Qing Han cangyu was suddenly in sight.


    At the same time, the shy, ashamed and angry wingspan saint, with the Flying Dragon Pavilion leader, returned to the wingspan saint. Then the Flying Dragon Pavilion leader told the wingspan saint, and the wingspan Saint added.


    About half a day later, a piece of news came to the thundering Lord of wingspan: "Zhanyun, the leader of Tianan sect, left the dark star domain about a day ago, and he was alone, and his whereabouts were unknown!"


    "Heaven help me, too!" The Lord of wingspan was overjoyed. In his fury, he looked up to heaven and laughed a few times. Two sharp lights in his eyes flashed by.


    "The Herald is in charge of all the sects under my wingspan in the Shuo Hsien realm. He leaves the Shuo Hsien realm in batches. He must not let others find out..."


    The wingspan Lord just finished his order, and a green shadow appeared quietly beside him.


    "Does father want to fight Shuo Xianjie?" The man who came here is the son of wingspan. At this time, his limbs have grown out completely, and his cultivation is also unimpeded.


    "What? Is there a problem? " The Lord of wingspan asked, and then said, "the emperor of darkness has insulted me too much. The man surnamed Zhan has left the dark star realm. This is a good opportunity from heaven. How can he miss it?"


    "Isn''t my father afraid that Zhan will take revenge on us afterwards?" Wingspan son''s face was gloomy and he asked uneasily.


    "Revenge? How can he get back at us? " The Lord of wingspan said with a smile, "is there any evidence to prove that this is the work of the holy world of wingspan? When you say that, I have a better idea... "


    At this point, the Lord of wingspan announced: "let go of all the sects under the command of yaohuan holy Kingdom... As for the other sects staying in Shuo Xian Kingdom, they are all destroyed by me!"


    Although the son of wingspan is insidious, his heart still bursts when he hears the Lord''s murderous command.


    "Father means to drag the holy world of yaohuan into the water? In this way, even if we fail to plant the blame, or even if the man surnamed Zhan suspects us, we dare not fight with the two holy realms at the same time Wingspan sang a heartfelt praise.


    "If you''re afraid, you''ll be afraid... Zhenhui and Piaoxiang, they''ll help tianyinzong to make a case against us afterwards." Wingspan son thought carefully and expressed his worries one by one.


    "Well! More than 20 million monks have been destroyed in the Shuo Hsien world. In such a big change, the first thing they want to find is not us, but the host Tianan sect; And I, together with the three masters of Zhenhui, Piaoxiang and yaohuan, will ask tianamzong to explain this matter. "


    The Lord of wingspan gave a little meal, walked back and forth, then said with a smile, "if the two saints Zhenhui and Xiangxiang, who are in charge of Dabie, are both missing in Shuo Xianjie, even if Zhenhui and Xiangxiang are suspected to be our hands, what can they do with us under the wary weapon?"


    "And if we can provide clues in time and find the two saints... In this way, won''t the two circles be very grateful to us? I only have a potential arc, but apart from listening to me, is there any other choice? Then, our major events will come true in the future... Ha ha... "


    Hearing the words, the son nodded and said with a smile: "my father''s serial plan is really wonderful. It''s just that... I can understand that I let go of yaohuan''s son. But in the two realms of Zhenhui and Xiangxiang, they had a nostril with tianyinzong that day. It''s really hateful... For their two saints, why not take this opportunity to get rid of them? This breaks the inheritance of the two realms. Isn''t it once and for all? "


    "You are wrong!" The Lord of wingspan shakes his head with a smile. "If you kill two saints, it will certainly make the two realms hate tianamzong to the bone. But if the two realms go crazy and work hard, I''m afraid it will affect us... When a person, a sect or even a race has no hope of survival, it''s most terrible... It''s hard to guarantee that these two madmen won''t be buried with us at that time..."


    The father and son discussed for a while, and a poisonous plan was so decided that it would soon be put into action.


    "Order me to evacuate all the sects under my command within three days; At the same time, I''m going to breathe to Huang Huan and ask him to prepare... Three days later, I''m going to let Shuo Xian and ye ye disappear completely in the dark star field! "


    After the last order, the father and son of wingspan disappeared immediately.

 Chapter 590

    The three matches between gangzhan city and yuhubao are going on fiercely and nervously. As the wingspan Saint went away with hatred, she also took away the fixed empty cover of the magic instrument. Now the space of the venue has to be stabilized by four boundary beads.


    The monks, including the wild group, were watching the battle with all their attention. I only feel that the fighting between the two sides has its own characteristics and mysteries.


    The characteristics of the battle of Yuhu castle are elegant body method, sharp attack, one advance and one retreat, both attack and defense; Gangzhan City, however, is characterized by a simple and direct way of fighting, that is, opening up and closing up in a big way.


    It took several hours for a fight to be won. Countless practitioners, while watching, comment on, and use this to discuss with their peers, or take the opportunity to give some advice to their disciples.


    Such a vivid and intuitive scene is definitely a good subject for the monks.


    Just at this time, wild received a message, frowned, explained a few words to Xiao Hu and others, immediately flashed, disappeared in the original place, and did not say a word to the three holy sons and daughters on the stage.


    Seeing that Kuang didn''t even say hello, Huang Huan left quietly. His eyes flashed and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    In a trading venue, the noise was loud and thunderous.


    Jiangzi and Canyu are both frowning and speechless.


    "When the transaction is over and we want to leave the boundary to return to the clan, why do we stop it?" A friar asked the second daughter coldly.


    "During the Dabie period, in order to stabilize the order, all the venues, including the main venue, were not allowed to enter or leave. This was previously decided. How can we change it?" "If you want to leave the venue, you have to wait until the big match is over," she replied. Please forgive me and wait patiently... "


    "No way! Just now I received a message from the secret arts saying that there was a change in the sect. Let''s go back immediately. If tianyinzong obstructed and missed a big event, can you afford it? " Another friar growled.


    "Yes! Does Tian''an Zong want to put us under house arrest, or does he have another intention? Do you want to take advantage of the conference to catch us all, so that his family can be respected by tianyinzong? How can we be at the mercy of such evil thoughts? "


    "I don''t believe tianamzong has such a big appetite that he can eat tens of millions of us? Dear Taoist friends, tianyinzong has ulterior motives and malicious intentions. If we don''t let us go, we will fight with them... "


    "Why should they? Can the ban on the conference hall prevent us from joining forces? Don''t talk to them, let''s break the ban


    For a moment, the crowd was furious and the cheers were loud. Countless monks in the meeting hall were in a uproar, and they were about to take action immediately!


    Jiangzi and Canyu look at each other face to face, speechless. In the present situation, they have a sense of powerlessness, which is really difficult to grasp.


    When the monks saw this, they felt guilty and timid. They became more and more excited. They were the monks who looked on coldly. At this time, they also believed that tianyinzong really had bad intentions and joined in.


    In this way, the situation suddenly out of control. Many impatient friars have begun to break the ban. The whole trading hall was shaking and crumbling. It was a mess.


    Just at this time, a startling air rumbled down to the trading venue¡° "Choking" a loud, a cold training from the sky, the cold murderous gas where, dun let the whole venue, instantly silent down.


    In the open space in front of the meeting hall, there was a huge sword nearly Zhang long. It was cold and shining, and the murderous spirit was in the air. Although it was a dead object, it was as powerful as the God of heaven. The fierce murderous opportunity came out of this huge sword.


    "Boom..." a thick and horizontal figure appeared in the sky, which was as heavy as a mountain. It hit the forbidden area and the four walls, making a roar.


    "Crazy commander, they... They..." seeing wild arrived in time, Jiangzi and Canyu were a little relieved. Referring to the numerous practitioners in front of her, Canyu said quickly.


    "Not out of my good brother''s expectation..." wild smile, suddenly raised his voice, and drank: "my tianyinzong is not unreasonable, do not let you leave. The so-called freedom to come and go, business can not be done, benevolence and justice in... But there are a large number of people, and Dabi is in the process, who goes first and who goes later, there must be a charter, right? Otherwise, it''s not a complete mess? "


    A bright wrist, wild hands, has more than a jade slip, read a force sweep, wild and said: "the monks in the major venues, their identity or belonging to the door, etc., are recorded in detail in this small jade slip..."


    When entering the boundary, all visitors are verified and registered, which is naturally clear to all.


    "Since you are determined to leave, we don''t want to stay... Well, let''s start from this conference hall and let you leave in groups. The clan whose name is read can leave from the exit of the conference hall... But..." speaking of this, a wild voice, a pair of evil eyes, a sharp light suddenly appeared, and the whole person''s momentum suddenly became strong.


    "First of all, as long as you are out of this meeting hall, your safety has nothing to do with tianamzong... Besides, you should not make noise or make quarrels when you leave, otherwise, there will be no amnesty for your death!"


    The monks were silent, and they stood there listening quietly. Seeing the wild saying, they thought that tianyinzong might have no evil intention.


    "Next, every time I read a name, the people in the clan can go out and leave after identification..." when Kuang Yeh just said this, suddenly the audience Xiuzhong heard a strange cry: "no! In this way, it will take a lot of time... We can''t afford to wait for the great changes in zongmen. Otherwise, please let me go first... "


    With a wild faint smile, he said: "that Taoist friend, be calm! As long as you cooperate, this process will be fast and orderly... Maybe the first one is the name of your clan. Is that right? "


    Seeing that there was no more sound, he nodded wildly and said in a loud voice: "jinshizong, ancient river boundary, set out..." after hearing the speech, more than ten people immediately stood up, and then came to the exit. Dozens of guards at the exit verified their identity, then asked a few questions, and let them go.


    "Miaoyin gate of ancient river world, out of line..."


    "The ancient river boundary turns to the extreme sect, and goes out to be listed..."


    "Tongyou Pavilion of ancient river boundary, set out..."


    With the wild shouts of incense every half a pillar, people from the clan came out, then they were interrogated, their identities verified, and then they left the meeting hall.


    "Why are they all the ancestral gates of the ancient river world?" The original discordant cry sounded again: "that is the interface of Zhenhui holy world. What do you mean by this? Why should we be left behind? no way! No way! Let''s go now. We can''t wait... "


    The sound was not stopped, and hundreds of people immediately joined up with the sound.


    "Hum!" A wild cold hum, its sound like a sword, like can hole people''s heart, immediately let the noisy hundreds of people shut up.


    "You are all the sects under the jurisdiction of the wingspan holy world..." the wild voice is flat, as if it had been known for a long time, and it''s another hit; To these hundreds of monks, it was just like thunder in their ears, and they all looked panic.


    "Which clan can''t wait? "Come out..." he asked with a smile on his face.


    Still hesitating, dozens of people finally came out, and one of them bowed his hand to the wild and said: "thank you for your help..."


    "Don''t thank me first, listen to me..." wild micro waved his hand, smile still, "you are receiving the evacuation order of the wingspan holy world, this is anxious to leave?"


    Hearing this, these dozens of people changed color one after another. One of them wanted to say something. Wildness waved his hand again and stopped him. Then he said with a smile, "don''t worry! I, tianyinzong, will not do this plot as you did in the wingspan holy world. We are using a solemn and upright plan to deal with you


    "To be honest, I don''t care about your conspiracy, and I don''t want to explain it to all of you. They just don''t believe it..."


    He sighed wildly and said, "you must be surprised why we didn''t block the whole world when we learned about your plot, but let you receive secret messages calmly, or let others go. Is that right? "


    Hearing this, the dozens of people turned pale and felt a very bad feeling.

 Chapter 591

    "Blockade of the whole world will only make your wingspan holy world alert immediately, so that you can move faster; And you holy world, expert like cloud, just protect the world big array, since it is difficult to block its attack... In this way, will inevitably harm the innocent ah! "


    Wild side said, while secretly thinking: "at the moment, it is obvious that the wingspan holy world has learned that the younger brother left, so they want to take the opportunity to make trouble... But how did they know? Well, it''s true. According to my younger brother, although the great method of melting emptiness and emptiness is mysterious, it can''t hide the search and exploration of the ancient strong... "


    "It seems that since the battle of Shuo Xian, the whole world of Ye Ye and Shuo Xian has long been under the close surveillance of the wingspan holy world... It is even possible that among the patrol law enforcement teams in the dark star domain, there are ancient strong men from the wingspan holy world..."


    Although wild and bold, after all, it is an old monster with countless years of experience, and it is extremely warlike. Over time, it has formed a very accurate speculation or evaluation of the situation of the enemy and ourselves.


    This is also an extremely valuable experience in the face of war!


    This time his conjecture, combined with Wang Feng''s instructions before he left, unexpectedly, he never left ten. Before Wang Feng left, he had also determined that his departure would act as a catalyst to speed up the action of the wingspan holy kingdom against tianyinzong.


    So, seeing that the change had already happened, he took the strategy of "delaying as much as possible" according to Wang Feng''s instructions, and at the same time, he was also wary of the holy world. As long as you leave the disciples of Yizhan and yaohuan in the final release, you will gain time.


    This is the time contest between tianyinzong and Yizhan holy kingdom!


    With a sigh, he looked wildly at the numerous friars in front of him and said to himself, "the intentions of the wingspan holy world have been revealed. Unfortunately, you won''t believe it... Well, it''s up to me to undertake everything..."


    With a flash of vision, he stared at the dozens of monks, and gave a wild smile. When these ten people saw this, their faces had changed greatly. One of them called out: "not good..."


    Before the words were heard, the Xingtian Dao, which was inserted upside down on the ground, suddenly burst up and turned into a dazzling cold light. It was aimed at the dozens of friars who were at the front!


    "Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang. Those dozens of friars have already turned into blood fog, and all their bodies and spirits have been destroyed!


    "Good knife! What a knife Wild put away the long sword, stroked the blade with his hand, and praised with a grin, "with one blow, the body and spirit will be destroyed, and there will be no bones left. Even if the time and space are reversed, it will be difficult for you to be reborn... Moreover, you little shrimps are not worthy of the wingspan holy world to use the means against heaven to revive you... So when you die, you will die..."


    The so-called means against the sky, it still refers to the virtual reversal of time and space. It''s just that without the positioning of the three talents, it''s hard to imagine the cost of resurrection and rebirth based on the virtual reversal of time and space.


    Such a bloody scene, so that everyone was heartbroken, trembling to stay there, the atmosphere did not dare a mouthful.


    "Don''t think about transmitting sound to those who are covetous outside the sky, because since I arrived, except for the main venue, the bans of every trading venue have been in the strongest state, isolating all the transmission. Now, continue... "The long knife in wild''s hand flashed and disappeared, which had been put away by him. Then he called out the names of the clans and began to release people.


    But at this time, the figures of Sheng Ren, Wan Duan and Qian lixiu have appeared in the deciduous world.


    "Leave the world of fallen leaves and gather in the world of Shuo Xian..." Sheng Ren''s order is very simple, "your task is to guard all the venues, maintain order and prevent all possible abnormal situations. If there is any provocation, kill immediately... "


    In a short time, millions of monks in the world of fallen leaves began to march towards the world of Shuo Hsien. Only see people such as tide, murderous shock days, the wind and cloud suddenly exhibition, heaven and earth for it change color.


    In the main venue, the fight between yuhubao and gangzhan city is still going on. Just the tens of thousands of spectators in the venue started a big commotion, and then spread to the whole venue like an infection.


    "What''s the matter?" Fragrance Saint frown, and shake Huan son and Zhenhui Saint look at each other. It seems that they don''t know why.


    "Pause..." he yelled at the two people fighting in the field. The fragrant Saint stood up and looked at Xiao Hu and his party.


    Yuhubao and gangzhancheng people also stopped fighting at this time, and each looked at the increasing disturbance in the meeting hall.


    The disturbance of tens of thousands of people is no small movement anywhere. Besides, they are all strong monks.


    "Your Royal Highness two saints, your royal highness yaohuan son..." a group of people came to the rostrum. The first two were Huangfu liefeng and Wu Neng. Behind them were the seven killers, the army breakers and the greedy wolves.


    Seven kill occupies an ancient god body of Jinyun in the past, which naturally overflows with a trace of awe that makes people tremble; The broken army and the greedy wolf are also famous evil stars in ancient times. They have a kind of evil spirit that is as thick as water.


    With the arrival of a group of five people, the riot in the meeting hall has calmed down a lot.


    "My three Highnesses, we just received a report from our subordinates that many of the monks in the assembly hall suddenly decided to leave..." Wu Neng bowed down and said, "the specific reason is unknown... Moreover, most of these monks who are in a hurry to leave are those under the command of Yizhan holy world and those under the command of yaohuan holy world..."


    "Well? What''s the matter? " The two saints, Zhenhui and Piaoxiang, look at each other, and then look at the same slightly changed son.


    "This... This..." the son of yaohuan hesitated. Under the eyes of the two saints, his face was slightly bitter. "To tell you the truth, not long ago, I received a mysterious message that there might be... There might be..."


    "Ask the son to speak clearly!" Huangfu liefeng stepped forward, her beautiful eyes brightened and her momentum changed.


    "Good!" After biting his teeth and shaking his heart, Sheng Zi said: "the mysterious message says that Tianan sect has ulterior motives. It may take advantage of this grand meeting to attack Yizhan and our sect''s subordinates... After all, not long ago, we slaughtered too many monks in Shuo Xian world... Tianan sect''s revenge is reasonable..."


    "So, when my subordinates who also received this message sent a message to ask me, I would let them... Let them go. It''s necessary to be defensive..."


    "Then why don''t you tell us all about it? Or why don''t you leave? " She asked again with a flash of anger in her eyes.


    "This mysterious voice has repeatedly told me not to tell you... Moreover, I am suspicious of it. In case it''s nothing, you two will make fun of me and make a fuss..."


    With a bitter smile on his face, Huang Huan had to cheer up and answer the questions one by one. He himself knew that something was going on. It was not a time to put on airs.


    "Besides, if that person''s story is true, tianyinzong will only take revenge on yaohuan and Yizhan. If you have any enmity with tianyinzong, it will be ok... If I inform you, one of them will be too noisy, which will make tianyinzong alert; You are very likely to ask Tian''an Zong about it... In this way, Tian''an Zong may start ahead of time when he finds out that the news has leaked... "


    "As for myself, I have a secret way to protect my body. I can leave at any time... The most important thing is that I''m still skeptical about this news and want to see how it is, so I won''t leave until I have to..."


    "Well! You have another reason! " Without waiting for Huang Huan to finish, the fairy girl immediately sneered, "are you afraid that you will let us find out as soon as you leave? What is the secret of body protection? It''s nothing more than a better skill in running for life! "


    "The saints don''t have to tell me what to do!" As if he could not bear it, Huang Huan''s anger flashed on his face and said, "I''m afraid you will do the same! Moreover, now the whole meeting hall has been under martial law by the disciples of the dark sect for millions of days. From this point of view, I''m afraid the news is true! "


    The two saints were startled, and found that the venues, which are hundreds of thousands of miles away, were surrounded by dense air and heavily guarded. It was after receiving orders that the millions of friars came nonstop from the world of fallen leaves. The three leaders are Sheng Ren, Wan Duan and Qian lixiu.


    This situation makes the two saints feel that things have become complicated, and the truth is difficult to distinguish.


    At the moment, the two girls looked at Wu Neng, Huangfu liefeng and others with a twinkling look. They had both doubts and questions in their eyes.

 Chapter 592

    Wang Feng left in a hurry. When he broke through the air and went out of the boundary, he gave some simple instructions to Wu Neng, Sheng Ren, lie Feng and others.


    Therefore, apart from the wild and the little tiger, Wu Neng and his entourage did not know much about the causes of this abnormal situation. They only knew that it might be related to the wingspan holy realm. However, they did not know much about the contingency measures of the deciduous realm, the Shuo Xian realm or the Tian''an sect because of their different division of labor.


    Wu Neng, lie Feng and others were unable to answer or explain the questions of the two saints, so they were stunned on the spot.


    As the two saints became more suspicious, one of them suddenly said in a loud voice, "my teacher told us something before leaving. If your Highnesses want to hear it, I can make it up. Maybe it can help the three Highnesses to solve their doubts... "


    They all turned to see that the speaker was Chen Xiaoshi, who had never played with others because of the slap after tianyinzong''s second appearance.


    Seeing the acquiescence of the three, Chen Xiaoshi, an honest and peasant like man, came to the crowd, bowed himself and began to speak.


    "The saint of wingspan was slapped in the face by the crazy uncle in public, and she would surely regard it as a great shame; Meanwhile, the leader of the Flying Dragon Pavilion, who was under his command, was also beaten to pieces by our division. In addition to the defeat in the first World War, all kinds of things came together, so that the saint of wingspan and the disciples of the Flying Dragon Pavilion went away with hatred... "


    "It''s hard to bear the old hatred and new enmity. It''s a golden opportunity for them to see that our division has left the dark star realm.... "


    "What? Zhan... Master Zhan has left the dark star? Why did you leave? Where did you go? " Chen Xiaoshi did not wait to finish, fragrance saint is surprised, cut in and asked.


    "About three days ago, Shifu saw the saint of wingspan and all the disciples of Feilong Pavilion go away with anger. He knew that the saint of wingspan would not give up... At that time, if the three Highnesses stood by, I would not be the opponent of the saint of wingspan... So, this time, Shifu went back to the old place and invited some old friends to come to strengthen the scene of our sect..."


    "It is because of my master''s departure that the wingspan holy Kingdom has speeded up its action against tianyinzong! I just didn''t expect that Shifu had just left. They were going to start so soon... "


    At this point, Chen Xiaoshi shakes his head and sighs bitterly, and everyone has roughly understood.


    At this time, they had been covered by a layer of sound insulation and prohibition, while the monks who were watching the riot found something strange in the field. It was obvious that the people were deliberating and gradually calmed down.


    Chen Xiaoshi''s appearance is honest, and what he said is reasonable. He made the three holy sons and daughters believe a lot. When he was thinking about it, he just heard Chen Xiaoshi say it again.


    "I guess this time all the sects under the wing spread holy world are in a hurry to leave, or because of the sound transmission order of the wing spread holy world... As for the sects under the wing spread holy world who also received the sound transmission, it''s just a strategy of the wing spread holy world to mix the water..."


    "I''m afraid that when all the sects of the two realms mentioned above are evacuated, it will be the time for the two realms to be destroyed... Therefore, Tianan sect can''t wait to die, so we have to do our best to guard against any disturbance or forced departure..."


    "In all kinds of desperation, I, tianyinzong, was able to do this. It''s a bad policy to burn all the jade and stone, which made the two saints suspicious. Your highness, please forgive me..."


    When Chen Xiaoshi finished, Huang Huan''s son pondered for a while and said, "your words are reasonable, but we still can''t believe it... I don''t know who is the real one between you and that mysterious message..."


    "Well? No... "Wu Neng seemed to think of something." the mysterious message raised by his Highness the son, why didn''t they receive it? "


    "What do you mean? Do you still doubt that my words are true? " Huang Huan said angrily.


    "Oh... No, the son misunderstood!" Wu Neng shook his head with a wry smile. "I''m thinking that the mysterious sound transmission must have been sent by the experts of the wingspan holy world. For some reasons, they want to open up to the yaohuan holy world or the Holy Son, but the two saints have not been informed. I''m afraid the article is not small..."


    The meaning of this is very obvious! The mysterious message only tells yaohuan the holy world and the son to evacuate, but does not tell the two saints. What does it mean?


    People''s minds were awe inspiring. At first, it was unbelievable, but the truth was in front of them; If you think about it carefully, you can expand the strength and ambition of the holy world.


    The two saints were shocked. They were the son of yaohuan. They frowned and were stunned on the spot.


    Three people look at each other, fragrance Saint cold hum a way: "wolf ambition, can''t guard against! Whether it''s true or not, I think it''s necessary to inform the holy world... "


    "Yes! The current situation has made it difficult for us to distinguish between the true and the false, and it is beyond our control. We have to inform the holy world immediately... "Saint Zhenhui then asked Huang Huan," what''s the idea of the Holy Son? "


    "Well, that''s fine! The three of us should communicate with each other in the holy world. It''s better to let the three holy masters come in person, so that everything will be solved... "With that, Huang Huan took out a jade amulet and pasted it on his forehead.


    When the two saints saw this, they drew gourds according to the same pattern, each took out a jade amulet and pasted it on their forehead. Then the three men crushed the jade Fu in their hands, and a piece of glow rolled over and disappeared.


    "Well, the feifu transmission has been sent out. Now, what shall we do? " Zhenhui''s daughter was a little relieved and asked again.


    "Well? Sister, are you sure the message has been delivered? " The fragrant Saint looked at her suspiciously and said, "how come my voice didn''t show what the holy world had received?"


    "Fu Sui Yin Chuan, after it is sent out, it will be delivered naturally. Is there any doubt about that?" Zhenhui asked with a frown. Suddenly, it seemed that he remembered something and asked, "what symbol does my sister use?"


    "Concentric symbol!" The fragrant Saint replied: "this talisman is a set of two pairs. I''ll take one pair with... And the son. Different from other notes, when the concentric symbol is broken, it will also show whether the note has been delivered or not... "


    Here, as like as two peas in the hands of the fragrant lady, there is a jade like jade that is just like the crumb between them. "Obviously, the sound is not delivered... This world has been sealed off by the great God."


    "Ah? Those who can stop Tongxin Fu from transmitting sound are also ancient masters... "Everyone was shocked. At this time, Huang Huan shook his head and said with a wry smile: "if this world is really blocked... My green moth Rune also shows that the sound was not delivered..."


    Another jade talisman appeared in the hands of Huang Huan. The green moth symbol has the same effect as the concentric symbol. There are two pairs of four symbols in one set. After the sound is transmitted, the other can show whether the sound has been delivered or not.


    "Isn''t it true that it''s the holy world of wingspan? What''s more, is it really about to start? " Zhenhui was angry and angry, and there was a trace of fear in her eyes. She couldn''t help but ask in a trembling voice.


    "This... I''m afraid it''s not sure..." Wu Neng said slowly, and at the same time, he took a look at yaohuan''s son. "Maybe a ray of our life will fall on his highness..."


    Fallen leaves, Shuo show two boundary, the sky is too empty.


    Hundreds of figures are standing in this cold, silent and dark space.


    These hundreds of people are all in blue clothes, and more than ten of them are the leaders. They are proud and majestic, and they are all strong in ancient times; Among them, there are two people, green clothes like water, breath introverted, seems to be integrated with the whole void.


    These two people are two of the five ancient strong men who came to Shuo Hsien realm with the Lord of wingspan.


    There are as many as 40 people in the ancient world, but only five in the ancient world. After the battle of jingshuo Xianjie, more than half of them were lost, and now there are less than 20 people left.


    "Peerless and proud of the world" refers to the elders of the five ancient realms of the wingspan Kingdom, that is, the five ancient strongmen who followed the wingspan Lord that day. The two leading ancient strongmen who appeared in this day''s outer Taixu were the fourth elder Tianyi and the fifth elder Xia Yuxue.


    In the realm of wingspan, in addition to the Lord, the queen, the son and the daughter, the five ancient elders are respected.


    "How come those who left before were all disciples of the sect under the jurisdiction of Zhenhui and Piaoxiang? The clan under my wingspan has not been evacuated yet? There is no movement in the clan under the command of yaohuan holy kingdom? " The four elders with gray hair frowned and asked.

 Chapter 593

    Sorry


    Chapter content acquisition timeout


    Chapter content acquisition failed


    ¡ú¡ú¡ú re transcoding, refresh this page ¡û


    If you can''t click the link above to refresh the page, please manually pull down to refresh the page or click the browser refresh button to refresh the page.


    Please remember the reading address of Xiuzhen in troubled times: https://m.xinqingdou.net/1292/


    If you refresh 2 times without any content, please contact us through the comments and suggestions at the end of the website, and we will repair it at the first time!


    The latest chapter of mending in troubled times, mending in troubled times smoke lock pond willow, mending in troubled times full text reading, mending in troubled times txt download, mending in troubled times free reading, mending in troubled times smoke lock pond willow


    Yansuo pond willow is an outstanding novelist. His works include: mending the truth in troubled times, Prince of the black palace

 Chapter 594

    Before Ziren and Bai Yong came to the world of fragrance, Wang Feng knew what he wanted to know from the narration of the Lord and Empress of fragrance, except for some things that they didn''t understand.


    But further confirmation is needed. It''s just right that Zhenhui and yaohuan arrive at the moment when they receive a message from the Lord of fragrance.


    When the four met, they had a burst of feeling and joy. And obviously, Zhenhui and yaohuan also know Wang Feng''s real identity.


    More than 100000 years ago, the boundary pattern governed by the four holy realms was not what it is now. At that time, most of the clans under the jurisdiction of the four saints were mixed together. Sometimes, in one interface, there were clans under the four saints at the same time.


    At the beginning, the consideration of the four great saints was that the clans under their respective command could be mixed together to achieve the function of mutual surveillance. However, with the support of the holy world, these sects didn''t sell each other. They quarreled with each other, and then there were constant conflicts. Finally, a big scuffle broke out.


    Among the major interfaces that caused the scuffle were the fallen leaves and Shuo Xian, the ancestors of Qiu Hanfeng, the five elders of Bu Xu and others.


    Of course, at that time, Buxu five was not called Buxu five, nor was it Qiu. Autumn home Bu Xu five old name, that is after they went to the blue ice cangyu just appeared.


    When the Four Saints saw that this was not the leader, they immediately met for consultation. After years of bargaining, and the redistribution of the interests of the whole dark space, the four holy realms finally reached an agreement, and thus formulated the dark space pattern that continues to this day.


    At this time, the five masters of Buxu, relying on their advanced cultivation and strong strength, had already collected the two realms of Xie Ye and Shuo Xian under countless bloody battles.


    The original clan of Buxu five elders was under the jurisdiction of Yizhan holy realm, but now the two realms of Yexie and Shuo Xian are under the jurisdiction of fragrance holy realm. In this regard, the wingspan holy world and the fragrance holy world, the two sides on the fallen leaves, Shuo show the ownership of the two worlds, as well as Bu Xu five old people to stay, and so on, launched a negotiation.


    The negotiation ended in the failure of wingspan holy kingdom because of the secret help of Zhenhui holy kingdom. The two realms of Ye Shuo Xian, including Bu Xu and Wu Lao, who are the masters of the two realms, are all under the jurisdiction of the holy realm of fragrance. As a result, the holy realm of wingspan has a bad relationship with the two realms of fragrance and Zhenhui, and the holy realm of yaohuan is seen from the wall.


    Buxu five elders then became a member of the fragrance holy world. Because of his extraordinary strength, the Lord of fragrance wanted to win over him, so he carved jade seal, named fragrance jade seal, and handed it to the five elders of Buxu to manage the two realms of Xie Ye and Shuo Xian. He declared that whoever holds the fragrance jade seal is the master of Xie Ye and Shuo Xian.


    Later, Bu Xu''s parents and relatives were coerced by the Lord of wingspan for unknown reasons. Before long, the five masters of Buxu left the two realms of Xie Xie and Shuo Xian, and the fragrant jade seal disappeared.


    There is no owner in the two realms, and the jade seal disappears. Of course, the old story will be mentioned again. The Four Saints then launched another round of fierce confrontation on the attribution of the two realms. This time, the wingspan holy world is well prepared to join the two realms of yaohuan holy world and fragrance Zhenhui holy world.


    As a result of the confrontation, each of the four circles had its own scruples, so a compromise plan was put forward, that is, the six big contests once every 50 years.


    It''s worth mentioning that before the five masters of Buxu and others left, the two realms of Xie Ye and Shuo Xian were shining in the sky and filled with precious gas. According to people familiar with the matter, the five masters of Buxu used their magic power to seal all their wealth.


    Later, the five elders of Buxu set up a Buxu Pavilion and changed their surname to Qiu, which was also known by the four sages in the dark star realm.


    The Lord of fragrance once sent someone to Buxu pavilion to question the reason why Buxu five elders left the dark realm. Buxu five elders did not want to explain. They said that although they left the dark star realm, they did not take anything belonging to the dark realm. They only let the holy realm of fragrance release them. If there is a future, they will surely repay this great kindness.


    The dark realm is far away from Renxi Bayu, and they are afraid that Renxi Bayu will discover the existence of the dark realm. Therefore, the holy world of fragrance doesn''t want to force it too much, so it''s up to them.


    Knowing that all the belongings of Bu Xu''s five elders were sealed in the two realms of Xie Xie and Shuo Xian, countless monks in the dark realm were immediately crazy about it. They all sharpened their heads to take part in the six big competitions.


    It is inevitable that each of the four holy realms has its own clan. In order to increase the complexity or antagonism of Dabi, two more cases were added. For the first time, the two extra cases were sent by the two circles of fragrance and Zhenhui. In the next 50 years, it will be the turn of wingspan and yaohuan to send one more case.


    The four sages are not interested in the treasures left by the five elders of Buxu. They promise that whether they can get the treasures or not depends on their ability. The four sages should not take any money.


    Listening to what the four sages said, all the sect monks under the four sages cheered and cheered. They all honed their fists and swayed their hands and looked as if they would win.


    As a result, the six great contests, which have lasted for more than 100000 years and are divided once every 50 years, began.


    But in the end, it disappointed the zongmen who won every big contest. Because in the 50 years when they had been holding the fallen leaves and showing the world, they could not find the treasure. After nearly a hundred big contests, people in the dark world wonder if there is any treasure.


    Just when the practitioners were disheartened, another piece of news came that the treasure was true. But with the fragrant jade seal and the true blood of the five elders of Buxu and their descendants, it would be very easy to find the treasure. Because fragrant jade seal and real blood are the keys to open the door of treasure.


    This piece of news, the blue ice autumn Xiao world Bu Xu Pavilion will be placed in the forefront of the storm. For the sake of treasure, all the practitioners in the dark world stare at the world of blue ice.


    When the practitioners decided to go to the five elders of Buxu, unexpectedly, the wingspan holy world and the fragrance holy world, which had always been against each other, issued the same decree at the same time. This law is that the five elders of Buxu shall not be disturbed in any way, and those who violate the order shall be killed!


    Faced with the common law of the two holy realms, Zhenhui and yaohuan kept silent, so the practitioners had to give up the idea. Even some of the few friars secretly left the dark area to find the five elders of Buxu. Without exception, they did not come back and disappeared completely.


    After Wang Feng''s explanation, the three great saints understood the reason why the five old Buxu left the dark area - everything was made by the wingspan saints. As a result, the pilgrimage road of the four holy realms and other information, in the respective narratives of the three holy masters, Wang Feng''s heart, has emerged a not vague image.


    Combined with the old legend of the four holy realms, Wang Feng also vaguely guessed the origin of the dark star realm and the direction of the holy road.


    There were three pilgrimages to the dark star.


    According to Wang Feng''s conjecture, this is the one Hong Wu discovered, which is most likely a channel of different dimensions. Unfortunately, it is seriously damaged and can no longer be used.


    But this is the first one, which used to be the pilgrimage road of yaohuan holy world!


    Since this pilgrimage road could not be entered, the successive holy masters of yaohuan had to enter the second one to try their luck;


    The road of pilgrimage is shared by the holy world of fragrance and the holy world of Zhenhui; And the third, of course, is the dominance of the wingspan holy world. I don''t know how many times these three "pilgrimages" have gone through until now.


    The road of pilgrimage is dangerous and unpredictable. Even if it is based on the original cultivation, as long as you enter it, you will be in danger of falling, or you will inevitably fall. Because the masters of the four holy realms have never come back since they entered the holy way, including a little bit of information.


    But all kinds of dangers can not resist the desire of the four saints for return. There is a more important reason.


    In the long years, the four great saints have learned a shocking or perplexed fact, that is, to practice in the dark, the original realm of cultivation is the peak, and it is impossible to make any further progress or break through the original!


    There is no limit to cultivation, and there is no limit to practice. As a member of the path of cultivation, it is both natural and imperative to pursue a higher realm all one''s life. And there is no hesitation or hesitation.


    "I think I have guessed the origin of the dark realm, and the direction of the holy road... The original true place of the four holy realms..." after listening to the narration of the three great saints, Wang Feng said to the three great saints in front of him.


    At this time, Wang Feng has a kind of clarity in the future, and Qiu Hanfeng, who is next to him, after learning about his ancestors'' many past events, why not feel like this?


    "Before I say all this, now, please tell me, what can I do for you? What''s more, where are the entrances to the three sacred roads? " Seeing that all of them were shocked, Wang Feng then asked.

 Chapter 595

    "The holy road is about to open, and the Lord and Empress of our four holy realms are about to leave this dark star field..." the empress of fragrance takes the lead in speaking. In the heart of the three great saints, Wang Feng is a man who is soft rather than hard. If he asks for help from the empress, he will have more assurance.


    "When we didn''t know Wang gongzun''s true identity, we should be honest. In addition to the cautious attitude of the holy world of fragrance, the other three holy worlds think that the best way to avoid future trouble is to uproot the tianyinzong before leaving the dark realm or stepping on the holy road..."


    Empress Sheng''s voice was soft and graceful, and her words were fierce, but not violent. On the other hand, Zhenhui and yaohuan lowered their heads in embarrassment.


    Seeing that Wang Feng was still calm and smiling, the three great saints were a little relieved. They knew that the empress of the saints spoke directly, and it worked.


    The breeze is blowing and the lake is sparkling. On the open surface of the lake, the sweet voice of the fragrant sage came out from the pavilion, and it was like smoke and mist on the surface of the lake.


    "Although the wingspan holy world left with us after the holy road was opened, it was not the same road after all. Moreover, in the battle of Shuo Hsien world, its strength was already revealed..."


    "When we found out the true identity of Wang gongzun, we realized that our biggest threat was not tianyinzong, but the spread of the holy world..."


    It is said that there are only about ten pieces of Qingtian talisman in the holy world of wingspan, but as soon as they are taken out that day, there are as many as 100 pieces, which shows that they are deep enough;


    What''s more, the green jade bottle in Green Wing''s hand, which exudes the horror of the empty environment, is no different from the existence of a big killer. People have reason to believe that in that case, once the green jade bottle is opened by green wings, it will be a devastating disaster for the dark star domain! And no one can stop it!


    Although the strength of Wang Feng or Tian''an sect is equal to that of the wingspan holy world, what is Wang Feng''s identity? That''s eight universes!


    In terms of geographical location, the dark star field is still in the eight universe of human system, which is just a space mezzanine.


    Therefore, Qingyi may be under the wall and destroy the dark star, but Wang Feng will not. This can be seen from the fact that Wang Feng had an absolute advantage in the Shuo Hsien world on that day. In order to take the overall situation into consideration, he let Qingyi and his party go.


    But before the last resort, Qingyi did not dare to do so. Because each of the three holy realms, including Wang Feng, has the power to protect his life. The dark realm is destroyed, and only the innocent monks die; Once Wang Feng and others are safe, then it''s time for the destruction of Qingyi or the whole wingspan holy world.


    Green Wing''s air level killing weapon can only be used once.


    Therefore, what the four people in front of Wang Feng are most worried about now is that when the holy masters of the four holy realms enter the pilgrimage road, there will be no dark star territory guarded by Wang Feng, and the future will be unpredictable. No one can guarantee that after they leave, the wingspan son will not attack the three saints.


    After listening to the words of the fragrance saint, Wang Feng suddenly understood and asked, "what do you mean by the four? Do you want me to stay in the dark and take care of the three realms? At the same time, we should be on guard against the changes of the wingspan holy world? "


    The four looked at each other and nodded.


    Wang Feng frowned and said nothing. Then he asked, "why don''t we join hands to take down the holy world of wingspan before we leave?"


    "It''s too late..." the Lord of fragrance shook his head and sighed, "as early as ten days ago, the entrance of the holy road has been opened, now it''s only three days... Miss this time, I don''t know when to wait..."


    Seeing that Wang Feng was a little confused, Lord Zhenhui explained: "the opening of the holy road was about 50000 to 100000 years ago, and this time, it has been more than 100000 years since the last opening."


    "Do you really have to go on a pilgrimage?" As soon as the words came out, Wang Feng suddenly lost his words, and quickly changed his words and asked, "well... I mean, the wingspan holy world has ulterior motives now. Why don''t you wait for the next Holy road to open? It''s not too late to go when the dark world is settled... "


    With a wry smile, Lord yaohuan said, "Zhan... Oh... Wang gongzun doesn''t know something. The reason why we don''t want to miss the opening of the holy road is that apart from the desire to return and the improvement of the state of enterprise, there is also a very important reason.... "


    "This reason is the silk of the law!" The fragrant Lord said in a complicated way.


    "The silk of the law? What''s the answer? " Wang Feng''s eyes lit up and he guessed something, but he was still not sure.


    "The realm of Wang gongzun''s cultivation, I''m afraid it hasn''t reached the ancient realm yet?" Zhenhui holy idea two holy Lord are looking at him, obviously want to let him explain, had to speak.


    Seeing that Wang Feng nodded his head, Lord Zhenhui said, "there are no ordinary people in my dark star domain. Apart from other reasons, there is a more important one, that is, every interface space in this domain is extremely stable..."


    Hearing this, Wang Feng thought deeply. The stability of a space directly affects the strength of the species living in it. The higher the spatial stability is, the stronger the species will be.


    "Because of the limitation of the laws of the dark star realm, the cultivation of the original realm is the peak, which also includes the exertion of the power of various weapons... Of course, the laws of the dark star realm still have an impact on those magic weapons that can surpass or break the original laws of the universe, but they are not very big. For example, Wang gongzun''s two weapons are..."


    "Everyone has different opinions and discoveries about the silk of law. In a word, it''s hard to say... It''s estimated that only when we really step into the ancient environment and get through the ancient calamity can we understand what the silk of law is..."


    "It is because of the existence of the silk of the law that it is impossible for all interfaces of my dark star domain, including the four holy realms, to have more than two strong men of original cultivation with the same blood..."


    "What? Is the thread of law related to blood? " Wang Feng is very strange and unbelievable.


    "All things in the world and the infinite universe are made up of laws, but the laws of each region are not the same... All species, including human beings, are derived from laws. How can we say it doesn''t matter?" Zhenhui sighed.


    Wang Feng nodded and understood.


    "The reason why our four holy realms exist forever is that our blood is different from others. In order to improve the cultivation level, no one in the dark field can match... So in order not to delay the cultivation of our son and daughter, we have to choose to leave... It''s also passed down from generation to generation... "


    After listening to the explanation of Lord Zhenhui, Wang Feng fell into meditation.


    "In this way, the four holy realms are public, private and rational. As long as they meet the opening of the holy Road, they have to embark on the pilgrimage road! And with the cultivation of the original environment, there are only a few people in the eight universes who can bear their interface... "


    "What''s more, even if the four great saints and empresses converged and entered the eight universes of the human system, did they dare to take such a big risk? Once you fight with people, it will cause quite a stir, and then you will be exposed to your identity and the dark world, and you will have to face the pursuit and killing of the most powerful people such as Hong Wu... In this way, the gain is not worth the loss! "


    After thinking about all this, Wang Feng asked: "because of the above reasons, do you mean that I should try my best to protect the integrity of the three holy realms after you leave? Or are you wary of the poisonous hands of wingspan


    Four people smell speech, slowly and heavily nodded, each look to Wang Feng''s eyes, are a piece of supplication.


    After thinking about it, Wang Feng didn''t agree. He said, "the best way is to kill the wingspan holy Kingdom after you leave... But if you have a killer in your hand, it will inevitably harm the innocent... If you are Qingyi, what kind of arrangement or plan will you make in the face of the current situation?"


    Four people smell speech, immediately think.


    "If I were green wing, in the face of the current unfavorable situation, I could make the following choices..." the empress of fragrance Saint thought carefully and pondered: "give up this pilgrimage, even at the expense of the cultivation of the saint''s daughter and son; Or make friends with the three holy realms again, and there will be no change to tianyinzong any more. "


    "The best way is to close the wingspan of the holy world and leave a large killing weapon for the Holy Son to defend himself before entering the pilgrimage road..."


    "That makes sense!" Wang Feng nodded, suddenly seemed to think of something, and asked: "compared with your three holy realms, how important are the saints and sons of wingspan holy realms to Qingyi?"


    It''s very busy. It''s the first day of April. It''s finally finished. At the beginning of the month, we asked for votes and comments.

 Chapter 596

    In the face of Wang Feng''s question, the four looked at each other for a while. They were both eager to talk and stop.


    "It is said that the arrogance and arrogance of the wingspan saints have a lot to do with the selection or number of their sons and daughters..." sighed the incense Lord.


    After some questioning, Wang Feng understood from the four people''s words.


    It turns out that the only difference between the wingspan realms and the three realms is that they actually have one or more interfaces. This extra interface is not in the dark.


    After many years of investigation, Zhenhui, Piaoxiang and yaohuan vaguely guessed that there might be interfaces in the pilgrimage, and there were many members of the pilgrimage.


    This interface, which is located in the pilgrimage road, has a completely different law from the dark star domain, so it is not affected by the dark star domain law. However, its rules and estimates also have severe restrictions on the interface.


    Although the time interval between the opening of the holy road gate is tens of thousands of years to 100000 years, compared with the three holy realms, the wingspan holy realm has a great advantage in terms of the candidates or number of saints and sons.


    This is also the reason why when the son of wingspan falls into Wang Feng''s hands, although Qingyi is shocked and angry, she is not as frightened as the Lord yaohuan. And frankly, he said that his own world is different from the three great saints. If you lose one saint, you can''t build another.


    Wang Feng was surprised to learn that there was such a secret in wingspan holy world. He seemed to think of something, and then quickly asked: "if Qingyi takes advantage of this holy road to open a good opportunity to kill us, then he can hide in the holy road. We can''t help him..."


    When they heard the words, they thought nothing. "If what I expected was right, the interface within the holy road was also limited by laws. Otherwise, with the mind and means of green wings, we would have been attacked long ago... But we don''t know what kind of laws there are."


    "Well, brother Huang has a point. But we have to guard against it! If Qingyi sees his wingspan and the holy world is in danger, he will inevitably make a desperate decision. " Zhenhui said anxiously.


    "Is there any difference between the entrance of the holy road and the opening and closing time of the wingspan holy world and those of the three Wang Feng asked again.


    "As like as two peas", "the opening and closing time is exactly the same." "And the location, it can be said, is also in the same place. The entrances of the three sacred roads are in the shape of tripods, only a few miles away from each other. "


    Speaking of this, Lord yaohuan nodded when he saw Zhenhui and Piaoxiang, and said, "the entrance of the holy road is near the holy world of Zhenhui!"


    "Now, gongzun should tell you what you know about my dark realm or the four realms?" After fragrant saint, the beautiful eyes flow and smile at Wang Feng.


    This is Wang Feng''s promise. Of course, we should keep it.


    "Good! First of all, from the origin of the dark field... "Wang Feng stood up and began to walk in the open space in the pavilion, talking while walking.


    "As far as I know, the universe is divided into five dimensions and six frames, but there may be differences in the specific number... If I expect it to be true, the three universe systems of human respect for Tao, earth respect for Tao, and heaven respect for Tao are not divided into the first, second, and third frame universes, as the legend says. It is very likely that all three belong to the same frame universe..."


    "Countless times ago, there were no species at all. There were only three highly accomplished scholars who were similar to human beings or were human beings at all. I don''t know what the reason is, a big war broke out among them... "


    "The result of the war is that a frame of the universe is divided into three parts, and then separated by the space barrier made by the three people themselves. These are the three systems of heaven, earth and man, and they are also called heaven, earth and man... "


    "After countless times, under the operation and evolution of space itself, the space barrier set up by the three Taoist masters has also undergone essential evolution... It is not only vast, but also indestructible. Even the three Taoist Masters themselves can''t break it..."


    "The only way to communicate with each other is through the naturally formed black hole or cone hole in the universe... But because of the instability or uncertainty of space channels such as black hole or cone hole, we need not only strong cultivation, but also bad luck to make use of them..."


    "From the perspective of the geographical location of the dark realm, it is in the eight realms of human lineage that we respect Taoism, and it is in the marginal zone. It may even face the unknown dizun Taoism across the abyss... Therefore, it is concluded that the dark star realm is one or more realms that were divided into this space in the three main Wars..."


    "The three sacred roads are the traces left by the great collision and fusion of the universe, which can also be called evidence..."


    "For quite a long time after the World War II, the dark star domain had the derivation of species, and then evolved, and had contact with the outer space. There may also be the addition of alien species... In short, this process is extremely long..."


    "The whole dark star field, under the fluctuation and persistence of the divine power of the war, slowly drifts or is combined into this space interlayer, and finally stabilizes. At this time, the four holy realms have appeared or appeared at the same time..."


    "Therefore, the dark star realm, or the four holy realms, originally belonged to the same universe as the three sages; Now, its composition is no more than a member of the three principles... "


    "The direction of these three holy roads is the universe of heaven, earth and man! As far as the four holy realms are concerned, I can only judge which one the holy realms belong to... "


    At this point, Wang Feng looked at the Lord and said nothing.


    And the public, already listen to stupefied! Although they had known the legend or concept of heaven, earth and man, they were far less thorough than Wang Feng knew.


    After hearing these words, many people suddenly realized that their pilgrimage was a space passage like a cone hole or a black hole; And the so-called holy land is the universe of heaven, earth and man.


    "If these three holy paths are handed down from the four holy realms, then I can conclude that yaohuan holy realms is one of my people''s respects, and more likely is one of the eight universes of the human family!"


    As soon as Wang Feng''s voice fell, the Lord''s body was shocked, and his expression changed several times. Finally, he showed a look of joy.


    How can we not be surprised that we have been searching for our belongings for many years, and we are close to each other? At this time, the LORD was relaxed. He felt that a heavy stone in his heart had finally fallen down.


    In a moment, Wang Feng thought of another thing: "it seems that although the so-called three holy roads do not lead to the alien universe, they are the three shortcut to connect the three Zundao universes. These three channels, formed by the collision and fusion of the universe, are most likely not affected by the forbidden force of the space barrier. "


    "In this way, when dealing with Tianzun Dao in the future, we can sneak into the universe of Tianzun Dao through this holy road... Well, although this road is dangerous and unpredictable, this plan is feasible..."


    What the three great saints think now is quite different from Wang Feng''s. They thought of the records handed down by the holy masters and posterity of the past dynasties, which were in accordance with what Wang Feng said.


    It is said that there is a legend that "heaven and earth are occupied, and then the holy trace is revealed"; There is also an important event in the biblical records of the great saints. This record is enough to prove the truth of what Wang Feng said.


    This record is: soon after the four holy realms appeared in the dark, three holy paths were formed, then suddenly opened, and suddenly outsiders entered the dark star realm. And it lasted hundreds of thousands of years, enough to open the holy road several times;


    Without exception, the first or the second generation of the four holy realms all entered the holy path and successfully returned, confirming the existence of the holy realm;


    Later, when they entered the holy road again, there was no news. However, it has resulted in the pilgrimage of the four great saints for countless years.


    This abnormal change is due to the fact that the three spatial channels become extremely unstable or broken or damaged over time, forming three dead paths.


    Although the whole dark area is no longer drifting and turbulent, the fragile space passage is still changing under the influence of the inertia of the first World War of the three Taoist masters.


    But for "the holy road has become a dead end", all of you, including Wang Feng, don''t know!

 Chapter 597

    Qiu Hanfeng has been listening quietly. Although he doesn''t understand many things about the people''s words, he also roughly knows the origin of the dark realm, the place where the holy road leads to and the real belonging of the four holy realms.


    As for all the people, including Wang Feng, combined with their own knowledge, after explaining their minds and responding to each other, they finally solved all the doubts in their hearts. For a moment, they all felt suddenly enlightened.


    "That... That... Apart from Bai Yong, who are the three realms of Zhenhui, fragrance and wingspan? Whose origin is the respect of the earth? " Fragrance Saint empress Xiu eyebrow one Cu ground asks a way.


    In fact, the initial interface of the dark field belongs to the same universe. The difference is that it is contested by the three Taoist masters, and then cut off by the space barrier. Finally, it forms an independent space system in a space interlayer in the eighth universe of the system.


    Therefore, the real attribution of the four holy realms is very vague or far fetched. It can only be distinguished according to the interface that began to form, the distance from the three Taoist universes, and the initial choice of the ancestors of all walks of life.


    After countless generations of creation or evolution, the dark field has finally formed a universe with more than 300 interfaces. The four holy realms, because of their ancestors'' initial choice, naturally regard the three Taoist universes as their respective origins.


    After listening to this question, to tell the truth, Wang Feng is not sure about it. Although he has never been fond of Tianzun Taoism, he really doesn''t know what to do if the origin of Zhenhui and Xiangxiang is Tianzun Taoism.


    Shaking his head, Wang Feng said: "the true origin of the three realms of Zhenhui, wingspan and fragrance is not clear at present. It can only be judged after entering the holy road... But in a word, wingspan is another origin, while Zhenhui and fragrance belong to the same origin!"


    "In this way, should we reconsider or change our plan for this holy road trip?" Shake Huan the Holy Lord two eyes a bright ground say.


    "Brother Bai Yong has found the place of origin. It''s really gratifying..." Lord Zhenhui said with a smile, "in this way, you don''t have to go on this pilgrimage... You can come out of this dark field and naturally ascend to a higher level of respect for human beings. You will surely be able to improve your cultivation in the future!"


    "That said, but I always feel that my root is in the dark star field. It''s hard to give up my hometown..." after a burst of joy, Lord yaohuan felt a burst of sadness.


    "So, after we leave, we can rest assured that Bai laodi and Wang gongzun will preside over the dark field! No matter whether the green wings go or stay, I have no worries in the dark... "The Lord of fragrance sighs.


    One side of the Zhenhui Lord and fragrance saint after all nodded. Obviously, even if they didn''t join the holy world this time, they decided to go to the holy road.


    "The origin and attribution of the dark field are clear at a glance... The four holy realms and the relationship between the dark field and the original universe are of the same origin. Knowing that the holy road is dangerous and unpredictable, why are you so persistent? " Wang Feng couldn''t help persuading him when he saw the expression on the face of Zhenhui, Xiangxiang and empress.


    "It is our unshakable and unswerving responsibility and mission to follow the footsteps of our ancestors to seek the origin." Zhenhui God resolutely tunnel.


    "Yes! The name is not regular, the words are not smooth. We are different from Bai laodi. Although the four holy realms are of the same origin, they are also of the same origin... What we are looking for is just a kind of small origin that is always calling us... Belong to each other... "The Lord of fragrance also said decidedly.


    Wang Feng, Bai Yong and Han Feng were helpless when they saw that they were determined. After thinking about it, Wang Feng said: "so, before you enter the holy Road, please inform us that we are going to see you off..."


    "Good! It''s a deal! " The three people answered in unison.


    Fearing that the wingspan holy kingdom would jump over the wall in a hurry, they put all their eggs in one basket and burst into trouble. They did not dare to stay for a long time, so they had to leave and prepared to go back to their own places.


    Just outside the fragrant temple, when everyone was leaving, a palpitating Qi lightly brushed by. All of them had profound cultivation and accurate experience. They immediately became alert and looked up at the sky. They were shocked.


    On the blue sky, layers of white cloud marks like waves float slowly, orderly, wind like fog, very gentle and beautiful. At a glance, this dense white mark has covered the whole sky, straight boundless.


    "The pattern of silence!"


    They all screamed in unison, and the horror in their own eyes was revealed. In a flash, they all remembered: "Green Wing is really crazy, desperate..."


    Their magnificent thoughts burst out at the speed of surpassing the light, sweeping all over the sky, and they immediately found the source of this kind of atmosphere with the breath of monstrous destruction.


    In the center of the dark field, a green jade bottle is quietly suspended in the sky. The cork has been removed, the mouth of the bottle is wide open, and the blue smoke wafts from the mouth of the bottle. Then it turns into a thrilling destruction engine, sweeping to the ten directions!


    With no time to think about it, Wang Feng rolled up his long sleeves and put away the maple. At the same time, his body became pale and disappeared in the same place. As for the other four, they also disappeared!


    In Taixu, the green jade bottle finally burst into pieces and turned into a powder mist, which was invisible. And the strands of cyan smoke, Wu congealed but did not disperse, and more and more thick. With the fierce wind, the wind rose rapidly and finally turned into a huge blue figure.


    This figure is hundreds of millions of Li in size, which leads to the fact that there are only two small eggs in front of it, which is the same size as the two empty eyes on the face of this huge blue shadow.


    "The stillness of the sky... The stillness of the sky..." the endless starry sky trembles with the violent waves like the storm of Taixu. Taixu, who had been dead and silent, clearly came this repeated word, which seemed to be mumbling to himself.


    "The stillness of the sky... The stillness of the sky..." the sound is like the thunder of nine days. The huge blue shadow closes its lips tightly, but the voice roars and vibrates from the abdominal cavity. The eyes are empty as nothing, just like two strange and unpredictable black holes in the universe. It seems that it can swallow everything, pull and absorb everything, including light.


    After a shiver, the speed and trajectory of the dozens of interfaces around the green shadow suddenly changed!


    As for the fallen leaves and the two realms of Shuo Hsien, which were in front of us, they floated slowly to Qingying''s face at the same time. In terms of direction and speed, it is the two empty eyes that stick to his face. This scene, like these two interfaces, is about to become the two eyeballs of this green shadow.


    "Zhen... Ji... Ba... Huang..." the sound of the last word "Huang" is huge, but it is very clear.


    These four loud chants, like the thunder of nine days, are just the sound of Ziren, Huang Shu, Bai Yong and later.


    They arrived at the scene immediately after seeing the silent pattern. It''s not even time to inform the others.


    The pattern of silence is a vision of heaven and earth only when an interface or a part of the universe is facing great annihilation. In fact, it is a kind of performance under the oscillation of law of causation, the disorder of element force and the great pressure.


    Before the sound transmission of the four chants was over, the four of them stood around the huge green shadow and sent out their strongest magic weapons, including cultivation strength, ready to do their best to prevent the great destruction.


    At the same time, a tiny black spot appeared near the green shadow. Under the fury of the void, the black spot was growing crazily. But in the blink of an eye, it turned into a giant body comparable to the green shadow!


    This sudden giant is just like Wang Feng. His whole body is shining and dazzling. His eyes are like the most gorgeous and brightest stars in the two starry sky. When he opens and closes, countless interfaces tremble and the void swings wildly. It seems that he is about to crack.


    Dharma incarnation!


    Like a giant god, Wang Feng stretched out a hand, slowly and quickly gathered the fallen leaves and the two realms in his hand, like holding the sun and the moon.


    Its body and hands are big and unparalleled, but its posture is not clumsy at all. On the contrary, it has the most mysterious and profound beauty. Its movement track is countless times more natural and profound than any interface or the operation process of one side of the universe.


    The hand that emptily closed the two interfaces was already shining. The divine radiance was like the Milky way and the stars, and it was like thousands of waterfalls falling down.


    The innumerable sections on his hand are like the light world emitting endless light and heat, with incomparable glare and gorgeous, as if to the whole universe and even the whole universe, venting its endless glory!

 Chapter 598

    "The silence of the sky..." the blue shadow''s abdominal cavity trembled wildly, and the sound waves visible to the naked eye were surging. The interface around the two giants was also a strange beat.


    Wang Feng, the giant, trembles wildly under the numerous storm like sound waves. He steps forward and retreats. At the same time, his huge and bright hand has gently collected the fallen leaves and Shuo Xian, placed them not far behind him, and fixed them on the spot.


    One step down, the void is broken, one side of the sky''s many interfaces, suddenly for the disc dance, like a firefly.


    "People from all walks of life will stop..." Wang Feng was shocked and urged the three magic weapons in his body. I saw three rays of green, red and silver breaking out of the body. After a crisscross flash, they became huge and abnormal. The two green and red awns, turned into two huge strange eyes, hung high on the top of the huge blue shadow, scattering endless thick blue light and blood!


    Among them, a silver awn suddenly forms a huge blade with a length of hundreds of millions of Li. The dark cold is shining, and the murderous spirit of tearing the air is rushing away at the green shadow like an avalanche of mountains.


    In a flash, one side of the sky, after a sharp swing, suddenly fell into a strange silence, and the unspeakable silence.


    The interface of the beating disc dance is fixed in the vast and deep void one after another; In the middle of the two giants, the surging sound waves kept a variety of forms and seemed to be solidified; Even the four people, fragrance, Zhenhui and yaohuan, who were standing in all directions, could not move at this moment.


    This situation and this scene all show that the time and space of the whole dark field has stopped.


    The huge blue shadow was fixed on the spot, and Wang Feng''s backward steps also stopped after a very solemn meal.


    Around these two huge and unimaginable shadows, nearly a hundred interfaces stop and condense beside them, like hail falling all over the sky, a picture suddenly frozen at the moment before landing.


    Just as the huge blade in the middle of that side was about to fall, the huge blue shadow came out of its abdominal cavity with a loud thunder like sound, rapid and depressing, and then it was the center of a frenzy of endless void. One arm, with a deep and mysterious trajectory, roared up, clenched into a fist shape, and rushed up to the huge blade that was in a hurry to cut down!


    Wang Feng''s heart and mind urged him again. Zixue''s huge blade speeded up and cut down with an irresistible and unstoppable momentum; At the same time, green eye blood eye a burst of crazy rotation, the same into two super magic soldiers, with two gas machine to destroy everything, and then cut off!


    The three magic soldiers came through the air, like a black satin. They were pulled apart by three more black and pure huge cracks. A layer of space here has been torn by Shengsheng, and it''s huge!


    After all this, Wang Feng did not stop, because he knew that even if there was a wisp of emptiness in front of him, it was not something he could fight against.


    "The wheel of Hunyuan, out!"


    "Daohua crystal wheel, out!"


    Three times in a row, Wang Feng showed his strongest means in his life!


    Qingse giant fist collided with Zixue giant blade in pairs, and a crazy expanding energy wave quickly rolled out. Several suspended interfaces nearby were lightly touched by this energy wave, and then turned into a powder fog;


    Zixue''s huge blade''s downward cutting power suddenly became one of the condensation, and then suddenly rebounded back. In the process of flying upside down, the whole blade was covered with countless thick green ropes. For a moment, the speed was greatly reduced, which seemed to be very heavy.


    Suddenly, a layer of grey air quietly emerged, as if it had come out of the blade, and then it was like a gray and hot flame, swimming on the green rope like a green snake. Everywhere they went, the Green Cables broke one after another, and then disappeared like snow in the sun;


    At this time, the magic eye and the magic pupil have already arrived, cutting the shoulders of the huge green shadow.


    Green shadow shoulders a shrug, each has a thick as the column of green gas shot out, block two magic.


    In the two successive crazy tremors of the void, the two magic soldiers flew out one by one, and the two Green Qi that blocked them finally burst and disappeared.


    Under the sharp distortion of the light, the huge crystal wheel on six sides whirled out, wrapped the huge cyan shadow in it, and rotated rapidly.


    The strong pulling force of the six terrors comes from the wheel of Daohua. The huge blue shadow shakes all over the body. The green light on the body surface flows like smoke and fog. The whole body seems to be torn apart by the six shocking pulling forces.


    Wang Feng''s body is light, like a giant, and puts away the evil eyes and eyes. It seems that the power of the two is not enough; With one extension of his left hand, he held the purple snow blade in his hand.


    At this time, the green rope wrapped on the body of Zixue sword had been swallowed up by the gray air, and it was again scattered, overflowing with the cold and shining sharp knife air, and it was rolling wildly in the air!


    A huge black-and-white wheel shaped object appeared again in front of Wang Feng. Combined with the three mysteries of yin and Yang, Wang Feng finally turned the wheel of Hunyuan. The heart and mind urged the Hunyuan wheel to move forward and rotate slowly.


    At this moment, Wang Feng''s huge right hand was also lifted up. His hand was bright and shining, just like the Milky Way flowing in the nine heavens. One of his huge index fingers was bent like a hook, pointing to the huge blue shadow in the wheel of six sided Taoism. A mighty momentum suddenly came out of the sky, surging wildly.


    Star in hand! This supreme formula is in harmony with each other, and is brought into full play by Wang Feng to the limit he can master!


    The wheels of the six sides of Tao turn into six crystal points, which disappear in a flash and rush into Wang Feng''s body. They have completed the mission of controlling the huge blue shadow. Because even if it goes on, the wheel of Taoism will have no influence on the huge blue shadow.


    The wheel of Hunyuan is slowly rotating and moving forward. Its speed and trajectory seem to be synchronized with one side of the universe. It even affects this side of the universe silently and assimilates its laws with itself.


    The head of the cyan giant shadow was slightly slanted, and a pair of empty eyes, like the eyes of a black hole, looked straight at the approaching wheel of Hunyuan. It seems that he also felt a sense of danger from the black-and-white ship.


    Just as the cyan giant shadow was concentrating, four shining things had been smashed from behind. All the way up, suddenly turned into a huge, not much smaller than the purple snow blade in Wang Feng''s hand.


    These four things are a sword, a hammer, a mirror and a bell. It was Zhenhui, Piaoxiang and yaohuan, who had just returned to action, who each released their magic weapons and launched an attack against the blue giant shadow. And the four of them also showed their Dharma body. They also stood up to the heaven and turned into giants as big as Wang fengqingying.


    In the face of the sneak attack from the back, the huge blue shadow was still motionless, as if it had not been noticed. Just as the four things were about to come, green shadow''s back suddenly shot out four green pillars to meet them.


    And Wang Feng at this time, a pair of giant eyes in the light of great prosperity. Green shadow in order to resist the threat from behind, already distracted. How can we miss such a good opportunity?


    Wang Feng''s mind is crazy. The wheel of Hunyuan suddenly accelerates and spins rapidly. It changes its original slow look and smashes down on Qingying!


    Taixu in a burst of crazy shaking, the first direct fight between the two sides of six people, suddenly broke out!


    The surging energy is rushing around, forming a space storm that can urge all things to annihilate everything, and taking the huge blue shadow as the center, sweeping in all directions!


    The tremor of space came from time to time. Under this big storm, more than ten interfaces around burst into pieces one after another, becoming a mass of powder fog.


    The purple awn is shining, the golden light is flowing, the yellow gas is surging, and the silver glow is surging. Four magic weapons, four green pillars, which were driven out by the green shadow, were shot backward one after another. Fortunately, they were not damaged. And behind these four things came the impenetrable storm.


    Four people see, each pupil immediately for one coagulation. Even with their original cultivation, they also feel small or powerless under the storm sweeping all things.


    "Withdraw!" Wang Feng''s chanting power is like thunder, roaring in four people''s ears.


    In a rush of luck, the four put away their magic weapons, and then drifted away quickly according to the words. At the same time, they converged on the Dharma body, and their bodies became smaller and disappeared into the dark void.


    "Chop!" While the four disappeared, Wang Feng, holding Zixue''s long knife in his left hand, had already left. The blade is gray, and it seems to be covered by a thick layer of grease.


    Who will fight for Zixue''s second cut? At this critical moment, Wang Feng urged him out with all his strength!

 Chapter 599

    The wheel of Hunyuan was smashed by another huge fist of the blue giant shadow, and then turned into a more powerful space storm, sweeping all directions!


    When the storm was fierce, tearing the air and breaking the void, and not far from Wang Feng''s body, it was blocked by the supreme air engine of dianxing, and the storm was surging, rolling, cascading, and then running backward, sharply reducing and eliminating in the rebound.


    At this moment, a huge blade suddenly cut out. Although it was dark, it burst out a destruction Qi which was countless times more terrifying than before. From this, the space-time of one side was suddenly solidified!


    "Empty space? If I''ve stepped on the ancient ferry, I''ll make you hate this place with the help of the stars Wang Feng''s eyes are shining like stars.


    Zixue''s long sword is as powerful as Hongwu''s, and it''s also slightly moved. What''s more, the green shadow in front of her is just a trace of her mind? Compared with the real air strength, the difference is too big.


    Even so, in the face of this empty incarnation, Wang Feng''s most powerful means are exhausted, and he feels powerless. He himself knew that if he suffered losses, he would suffer losses because he was not really in the ancient world.


    As the Lord Zhenhui said, there is a big gap between the discovery of the silk of law and the skillful use of it.


    If law is a macro world, then the silk of law is a micro world, delicate and complex, but more profound.


    Just like last time, green shadow''s whole body flashed quickly and broke the confinement in an instant. Then she raised her arm and clenched her fist to meet Zixue''s giant blade again. Although the action was mysterious and profound, endless rules flowed in it, but invisibly, Wang Feng caught a little stiff or mechanical feeling.


    "There is a problem..." Wang Fengxin read electricity turn, see this scene, secretly guess.


    The giant sword and fist collided in an instant, and the deep void was torn open a layer of space again, as if it was another dress. The rampant energy storm, roaring and aggravating, seems to be that huge wave, rolling in all directions, destroying all things that can be destroyed.


    Different from the first time, this time, the gray and gloomy Zixue was not blasted away by the giant fist. Instead, it was deeply embedded in the giant fist, as if it was firmly clamped by the bone finger in the fist.


    And the cyan giant shadow doesn''t move any more at this time, and keeps the posture of punching up and holding on to the purple snow giant blade. This situation, this scene, seems to be a fixed frame of the picture, but also like a side of space and time, once again solidified.


    "Please four protect all walks of life..." Wang Feng took advantage of his spare time to preach to the four holy masters and empresses who just showed their bodies.


    They looked at Wang Feng in awe and went away separately. First, they protected several interfaces closer to the two giants, or they simply used the magic power to remove the interfaces closer to the two giants, so as to minimize the impact of violent energy on the interfaces.


    All of a sudden, I saw a layer of ash gas gushing out from the long knife facing the giant fist and wrapping it around the fist.


    Green shadow shakes her hand fiercely. If she is bitten by a snake, it seems that she wants to shake off the long sword or the grey Qi. Who knows Zixue is deeply embedded in it, firmly stuck, eager where can be thrown off? With the waving of the green shadow giant arm, it moves.


    This kind of picture, is like the green shadow horizontal is holding a huge blade to sweep in disorder.


    Here''s the chance!


    Wang Feng''s giant leg moved forward, and the void trembled wildly. The crooked one finger of his right hand sent out an unparalleled Qi, which was a little distant towards the green shadow!


    In a flash, the endless starry sky trembled, and with the rapid lengthening and changing of the gorgeous cloud like light, from the eight directions of the void to the point where the hook only refers to the crazy confluence. For a moment, the fingertip of this giant finger suddenly gave off more than ten dazzling lights that could not be matched by the light world!


    In this strong light, the blue giant shadow was shaking wildly and was about to fall. He couldn''t think much, and another fist came up.


    Wang Feng takes the opportunity to take another step forward and is close to Qingying. Just like two people face to face, breathing can be heard.


    This is Wang Feng''s goal. He wants to have a close fight with him.


    From the discovery just now, he felt that the empty man in front of him was extremely rigid in response or thinking consciousness. It is estimated that the reason is that the mind power of the powerful is sealed for a long time, which leads to the aging or ossification of the original mind and the loss of the original spirit.


    And close combat, close combat, the test is the ability to respond and reaction speed.


    It has to be said that Wang Feng''s discovery or judgment is extremely accurate.


    "Point star!" Wang Feng drank deeply in his heart. The power of the universe burst out from his dazzling and brilliant finger. A huge ball of light shot forward and blasted on the front chest of the huge blue shadow;


    At the same time, Wang Feng urged his mind again. Zixue''s long sword, which was still stuck in Qingying''s giant fist, suddenly trembled wildly and cut all the way.


    With the help of Huimeng''s Qi, Zixue''s long sword is unstoppable now. Green shadow''s fist, under the fury of the long knife and the crazy swallowing of the gray gas, has been fragmented. The surging strands of green fog are quickly entangled by the surging gray gas, such as the snake grabbing the tiger swallowing, melting.


    But in the blink of an eye, Zixue''s long knife had been cut to Qingying''s shoulder. If she was castrated, she would cut her head violently. And one of his arms is gone!


    Point star a ball in front of the chest of green shadow burst open, radiant, interpretation of the moment unparalleled brilliant and brilliant. In the chaos of green light, there is a big hole in the chest of green shadow. The green fog is like a thread. It swims like a snake. After a while, there is a sign of reorganization.


    Of course, Wang Feng will not be as he wishes. His mind will move, and the magic eye will come out again. The thick blue light and red awn will shine out steadily, sucking or swallowing the broken green fog.


    Wang Feng still hasn''t stopped attacking from three sides. His two empty hands are full of power. The strength of a strong martial arts practitioner is vividly displayed with the graceful posture of his two hands.


    The green shadow''s arm was destroyed and instinctively tilted his head. The huge blade of purple snow wiped from his face. It seemed that this cut would fail! At this moment, a gray gas burst out from the blade, like a blade and a stick. It flashed quickly from Qingying''s neck.


    The whole head of Qing Ying suddenly broke away from her body and was pulled back by the inertia of grey Qi. And his headless body, its posture is still, a giant fist to meet Wang Feng''s hand, as for Wang Feng''s other hand, is firmly printed in his armpit!


    The headless green shadow giant body suddenly leaned back, and the thick blue smoke on the body surface was like boiling water, and it seemed that it was about to disperse, like waves and waves, and the strands were melting rapidly in the blue light and blood. Seeing its huge body shrinking rapidly, it also gradually faded and almost transparent.


    The wheel of the six sides road turns out rapidly again, joining the lineup of absorbing the green fog; Zixue long sword, with a dark deep space crack, breaks through the air, and then passes through the huge head of Qingying in a flash.


    Seeing the absorption of the wheel of Taoism, Wang Feng''s heart was divided into many uses, and his mind was eager to urge. The demon pupil''s eyes flashed into two lights, one green and one red. He burst through the air and shot through the head again!


    This process seems to be complex and slow, but in fact it is only completed in an instant.


    After a short period of three breaths, the boundless and deep void in front of us has collapsed in many layers. Like a storm, the surging energy is endless. It continues to tear and tumble in all directions.


    At this time, the huge head had disappeared, turned into a curling green fog, and was completely absorbed by the Daohua crystal wheel spinning rapidly on six sides; In the frenzied energy storm, the huge blue body hundreds of millions of miles high finally turned into a blue fog before it collapsed!


    The three magic soldiers shot like three streamers, and then swam in the thick green fog, just like a fish wandering in the water.


    The grey air forms a small whirlpool on the body of Zixue''s blade. It is rushing against the endless green fog, and it is suddenly empty;


    The evil pupil and the evil eye are not willing to lag behind. They are transformed into two giant eyes, which can dissolve the great light of everything and cover all around.


    Under the strong suction of the three magic weapons and the hexahedral crystal wheel, but for a moment, the vast blue fog was finally melted away, and there was no trace of it.


    The whole void, broken, disordered and violent space storm, suddenly swept and scurried, but gradually weakened, but it also made this cold and silent sky too empty, showing a touch of movement.


    "Won?" The four sages, who were watching from afar, looked at each other, then looked at the giant with a little disbelief.

 Chapter 600

    Put away the three magic weapons and Taoist crystal wheel, Wang Feng''s huge body suddenly shrinks, but the rest seems to disappear in front of the four saints.


    "Reset!" A ripple rippled up and appeared beside the four. Wang Feng had put away his Dharma and came to them.


    At present, five people work together to operate the magic power, and move back to the original place one by one the many interfaces that almost completely change the running track and speed; As for those broken ash fly, it will never be "reset"!


    A moment later, each of these interfaces revolves around a light world. Compared with the past, the five people ignored some minor differences in these interfaces, and only supported and corrected the interface with large gap and various ways to get it on the right track.


    "I''m going to have a rest and prepare for the robbery... Statistics of casualties and aftermath. Thank you for your help..." after all this, Wang Feng spoke faintly and his face was full of fatigue.


    In this battle, the four sages were both frightened and frightened. Invisible, the majesty of the king''s style showed itself, straight as the words and the law. However, because of his full strength, he has caused the oscillation or induction of the original cosmic law. Even though he is in the dark star field, Wang Feng''s ancient disaster has begun to come unstoppably!


    The Four Saints should be handed down. If we calculate the time, we may have time to enter the pilgrimage.


    "Keep an eye on the holy world of wingspan. Don''t let one go. This time, I want them to pay with their blood!" Wang Feng said with gnashing teeth.


    For the species living in the interface, the slight vibration of an interface is no different from a catastrophe. Besides, when fighting with the empty environment, the broken interfaces are not mentioned. Many other interfaces, such as fireflies, dance up and down. Wang Feng doubts whether there are any creatures in them.


    In such a war, even if someone breaks through the boundary, it will be torn into nothingness by the violent energy. The best way is to honestly stay in the interface and use all available means, magic, magic power to protect yourself.


    Why is the dark star field that can bear the original space broken? Because the battle between Wang Feng and Qing Ying has already shown the strength of ultra far away from the original territory, resulting in the collapse of the void. In addition to the four great masters of the holy world, even if the ancient strong broke the world here, they had to end up with bitterness.


    Wang Feng tried to sweep the two realms of Shuo Hsien and ye ye. Seeing that they were not affected much, he felt a little relieved. He knew that this was because of the gratifying result of the two realms'' protection for the first time. But in the world of fallen leaves, there are still many ordinary monks who are crushed by the huge pressure caused by the collapsed space.


    But these two interfaces, which are at the center of the war, are safe and sound. It has to be said that they are a miracle created by Wang Feng himself.


    Back in the master show world, Wang Feng looks at the safe and sound people. Although they are tired, they are also happy. Release autumn maple, Wang Feng light to Jing Huang and others account a few words, then drilled into a secret room to rest up.


    After a short time, in addition to the wingspan of the four holy realms, the strong ones did their best. Nearly a hundred ancient strongmen will spread their wings to the holy world, surrounded by a dense air. Once someone comes out of the world, no matter who they are, they will be killed on the spot;


    Countless monks in the fallen leaves and Shuo Hsien circles also joined the ranks of the statistics of casualties from all walks of life, carrying out various aftercare matters, and explaining the causes of this catastrophe together with the monks under the three holy circles.


    After hearing this, countless surviving monks gnashed their teeth one after another. They hated the madness of Qingyi. This includes the clan originally under the wing span.


    About a day later, Wang Feng went out of the pass, and all the strength he had lost in the war had recovered. At this time, he received statistical reports on the damage of the interface and casualties delivered by the three holy realms.


    In this war, nearly 100 interfaces were damaged, and nearly half of them were broken or disappeared;


    It is roughly estimated that more than ten million monks were killed and more than 30 million were injured.


    "Inform the three holy realms, including our tianyinzong, that those above the ancient realms will be sent to the wingspan holy realms." Wang Feng''s eyes twinkled, and his heart was filled with uncontrollable fury and surging murders.


    "This time, I''m going to let the wingspan holy world pay for the blood


    After a few hours, the whole dark star field has been boiling up. Under the endless starry sky, there is a loud cry: "blood debt blood compensation... Blood debt blood compensation... Blood debt blood compensation..." this is the roar of all the monks in the dark area. They all face the far north starry sky, each with a strong murderous spirit.


    The direction of the far north is the location of the sacred realm of wingspan.


    Nearly an hour later, a message came to the ears of countless monks: "there is no one in the holy world of wingspan. Tens of thousands of people in the holy world are missing... "


    Wang Feng, with the three great saints, including the Lord and the queen, is quietly watching the magnificent and fantastic super large interface in front of him. But now this interface, called the wingspan sanctuary, is empty.


    "Broken or left?" This is a difficult problem for Wang Feng.


    "All enter the boundary, leaving no one alive!" Lord yaohuan was furious. When he learned that Wang Feng wanted to leave this interface, he was full of anger and had to throw it out at nearly a hundred ancient strongmen.


    "Seven of us, to the entrance of the holy way!" With Wang Feng''s words stopped, the saint of the three saints disappeared in the same place.


    "Enter the boundary!" Jing Huang gave a deep drink, and with many strong people swarming in, he came to the holy world of wingspan, and then began the carpet search, including the killing.


    The entrance of the holy road is in tianwaitaixu in the east of the dark realm, which belongs to the jurisdiction of Zhenhui holy realm and is not far away from it.


    Because it was far away from the place where the war took place, and Wang Feng''s efforts, the interface in the eastern region was not seriously damaged. As for Zhenhui holy world, which has super strong defense, it is intact.


    Seven figures appeared in a deep void. In front of them and behind them, there was a suspended vortex of void, which kept spinning.


    "This is the entrance of the holy road that was opened only once in tens of thousands to hundreds of thousands of years..." Lord Zhenhui said by chanting, "in less than two days, this entrance will be closed at the same time..."


    "Which entrance is wingspan?" Wang Feng asked.


    "The one on the left is!" The fragrant Lord replied.


    "Good! Let''s go in. This time, Green Wing will be doomed! " With that, Wang Feng is about to step forward and begin to break the heavy prohibitions placed beside the entrance. It is very likely that this prohibition was made by Qingyi, and it is concluded that all the people in the holy world of wingspan have entered the holy road.


    "Please wait a moment..." the seven called in unison.


    "Well? The whole wingspan holy world is in it, doesn''t it mean that there is their landing interface in it? What are you waiting for? " Wang Feng asked suspiciously.


    Xiangsheng stepped forward and said: "we all know that before, we all entered the three entrances and found the three sacred roads... Some of the same oddities... Only when we entered the sacred road of wingspan and went further, Qingyi would not be allowed. Vaguely, we saw the shadow of an interface..."


    Wang Feng was very strange and asked, "strange? What are the similarities? "


    After the explanation, Wang Feng understood.


    It turns out that the "queer" in the words of the empress of fragrance Saint means that the three holy paths all have one thing in common, that is, after entering them, they are limited by the unique rules inside, and restrain their cultivation, including the power of weapons.


    In fact, this Law of restricting the power of cultivation was caused by the great powers left by the three Taoist masters. Strictly speaking, the rules in the three holy paths are created by the three Taoist Masters themselves. Although they are remnants, no one can break them, unless the realm of cultivation can reach the level of the three Taoist masters.


    "So what? If we are limited, will the holy world not be limited? " Wang Feng raised his eyebrows and asked.


    "They include green wings, and of course they are also limited by this Law..." said Lord Zhenhui¡° But no matter what kind of cultivation people, as soon as they enter, they will be no different from ordinary people... We only have seven people now... This... This... "


    Wang Feng suddenly realized that what Ziren said was the truth. He looked at the whirlpool in front of him without saying a word and pondered.

 Chapter 601

    "How big is this entrance passage?" After thinking for a while, Wang Feng asked.


    "It''s about three feet in diameter!" Huang replied.


    "How much can it bear?" Wang Feng asked again.


    "This... Should not be very big... It is estimated that it is difficult to resist the attack of ordinary magic soldiers..." Huang Shu vaguely guessed Wang Feng''s idea and replied: "and once this entrance passage is broken, it will directly lead to the closure of the holy road. At that time, we had to wait for tens of thousands of years or 100000 years... "


    Asked all this, Wang Feng silently, looking at the swirling entrance of the holy Road, thinking.


    "It''s easy to defend but hard to attack the holy road within three Zhang radius. No matter how many people there are, it''s hard to get in as long as we hold on to them. "


    "When you enter the holy Road, your cultivation will be restrained, just like that of ordinary people. Even if there are magic weapons, it is difficult for you to exert your power, and you can''t do it easily, because if you close the holy Road, you will come back in vain..."


    Thinking of this, Wang Feng turned his wrist, and a small white jade bottle appeared in his palm. A breath of destruction, which made people feel palpitating, came out of the small jade bottle.


    They all stared at the jade vase in Wang Feng''s hand, as if it contained something terrible, like the green jade vase in green wing.


    "I want to go in..." Wang Feng said faintly, looking at the six people in front of him, "if I haven''t come out in two days, or before the holy road is closed, you don''t have to wait, do your own business..."


    With that, he put away the jade vase, and the red awn in his hand flashed by. The heavy prohibition at the entrance of the wingspan holy road had been opened in response to the blade, revealing a circular passage about three feet in diameter.


    The six people didn''t know what to say, so they had to be submissive.


    Since Wang Feng won the battle with the air realm, his cultivation strength has been looked up to by the three holy masters. Although the air realm master, but is a wisp of mind, but the strength of the show, the lowest is the existence of boundless.


    Boundless, for the three holy masters of the original realm, is also incomparable.


    Seeing Wang Feng flash into the passage, the six people look at each other, and then they cross their knees and sit in a fan shape around the outside of the passage. It seems to be the moment when Wang Feng comes out.


    Walking in a pure white and colorless passage, Wang Feng only felt that the yuan force around him subsided rapidly, and finally circled in the nebula in his body, with no place to vent; The three forces of mind, spirit and soul can''t leave the body, and they can''t be transported out of the body. They just flow on the surface of the body.


    "After entering the passageway, I was imprisoned in my cultivation. As expected, I was just like a mortal!" Wang Feng thought to himself and stretched out a hand to feel the space in the passage. He could see why it was so, and what was special about it.


    The air in the void wrapped Wang Feng''s hand invisibly. Wang Feng closed his eyes and used the most primitive and instinctive method to let his skin, pores and hair feel and analyze them.


    Although the four forces in the body are difficult to get out of the body, Wang Feng can make his mind and mind differentiate one by one through this personal feeling.


    After a while, Wang Feng opened his eyes with a strange look on his face.


    From the analysis of the rules in this passage just now, Wang Feng found that this passage is not like what the incense Lord and others said, and there are still some big differences.


    On the contrary, Wang Feng vaguely concluded that if the passage was broken or destroyed, it would not be closed, but would make the entrance completely exposed and exist forever, and it would not take tens of thousands of years or 100000 years.


    Maybe the entrance of the holy way is of great importance to the four holy realms. The four holy masters did not try, but only made a careful guess. More importantly, it is the strength and orientation of breaking this channel. If it is not grasped accurately, it may be closed forever.


    Found this, Wang Feng immediately in this channel to check up, one side to observe carefully, one side to go forward.


    After more than ten steps, Wang Feng suddenly felt that this passage was not straight, but slightly curved, like a section of a circle.


    After a few more steps, a corner clearly appeared in front of Wang Feng. The whole passage is empty, and the dead place is like a huge grave.


    Near the corner, suddenly a burst of wind sounded, in front of the cold light shining, a blade to Wang Feng head splitting. Because of the limitation of the law in the passage, no matter who is in it, his cultivation will be restrained, just like a mortal.


    But mortals can also kill, not to mention holding weapons?


    Wang fengxiu did his best, but as a martial arts man, his basic skills such as hand, eye, body and so on have reached a state of freedom. At the same time, the left fist and the right palm hit out of the way.


    "Bang bang" two dull ring, and then "jingle" a, the blade fell to the ground, a big man has been lying in front of him, his face was Wang Feng''s blow blossom, blood on his face; The other hand clapped on his chest, making him difficult to breathe and unable to move.


    Judging from his clothes, Wang Feng knew that this man was a man of the wingspan holy world, defending here. In this passage, cultivation is no longer important, just like ordinary people; In addition, the passageway is narrow, so long as we guard at this corner, we will have one man at the gate and ten thousand at the gate.


    Wang Feng took a cold look at the man, and then looked forward. When he saw it, he was stunned.


    Only a few steps away, is the end of the passage, there is an arched gate. Outside the gate, there is the dark and deep endless void! At a corner of the door frame, a half mirror like interface is exposed.


    Wang Feng''s heart moved. He stepped over the man lying on the ground and went forward. Get ready for the arch.


    But at this time, from the arch and several people fish in, seems to come from the door behind the void. Each hand holding the blade, surrounded each other and rushed over.


    Wang Feng''s eyes flashed and his toes picked. A steel knife on the ground jumped up and was copied in his hand. This steel knife was left by the man who was knocked down by Wang Feng, but now it is used as a weapon by Wang Feng.


    At this time, Wang Feng''s accomplishments were exhausted, and the three magic weapons in his body could not be released from his body. At this time, weapons in hand, Wang Feng is also a spirit.


    "All steel and iron can kill people!" Wang Feng, holding a steel knife in his hand, raised his eyes to see that it was made by the world, and he could not help sinking his voice.


    Hate Green Wing ruthless, Wang Feng for wingspan, no longer soft. A shake in the hand steel knife, don''t retreat but enter, toward that pounce upon several people to greet up.


    The sound of "Chi Chi Chi" blade breaking the wind is incessant. In the cold light flashing, there is blood light burst out, accompanied by screams and grunts.


    Wang Feng''s Sabre technique is exquisite. Every time the cold light flashes, a big man falls down. Because he wants to ask something from them, Wang Feng doesn''t hurt the killer. He often cuts his arms and feet to make him lose his resistance.


    After several moves, five big men were chopped down one by one. Wang Feng put the point of his knife against one of them and said, "where is green wing?"


    The man was bloodstained, pale, and closed his eyes.


    Wang Feng clenched his teeth, his wrist deviated, and the tip of the knife cut across his throat. For a moment, blood gushed out, and the man was breathless.


    Turning to the knife to the throat, Wang Feng asked the second person again. Seeing that he didn''t answer, Wang Feng had to chop it.


    After asking this question one after another, I didn''t know that the later people were very tough. No matter how Wang Feng threatened them, they didn''t speak, and then they were killed one by one by Wang Feng on the spot.


    Looking back, Wang Feng looked at the big man who attacked him first. Seeing that he didn''t move, he came closer and saw that the big man had already killed himself by biting his tongue.


    With a sigh, when Wang Feng was about to turn around, he suddenly heard a vicious sound of "Hoo". After that, it was obvious that another attacker was coming.


    Without much thought, Wang Feng stepped forward. At the same time, the steel knife of his right hand trembled, and the three flowers shot back brightly.


    "Ah..." the scream came. Wang Feng looked back and saw that there were two people standing in front of him. Their right wrists with swords fell to the ground together. Blood gushed from the fracture and they covered their right wrists. They looked frightened and scared.


    Seeing Wang Feng coming slowly, the two retreated. After a few steps, they came to the edge of the arch. Behind him is the dark void, and the half exposed interface.

 Chapter 602

    With a faint smile on his face, Wang Feng came slowly with a steel knife in his hand. The two faces showed the color of fear, looking at Wang Feng''s eyes, there are endless venom.


    "Answer my question, you can not die!" Wang Feng said.


    "You can''t get anything from us!" One of them hated the voice. Said, with the side of the companion a sad smile.


    As soon as Wang Feng''s eyes were frozen, he was about to stretch out his hand to pull them. They leaned back and fell down from the edge of the arch.


    Wang Feng came to the arch and looked down. He saw that the two figures had become two small black spots and finally disappeared in the dark void.


    The sound of the wind, a silence, Wang Feng raised his head, to the front of this piece of Taixu look up.


    You can see a giant mirror like interface on your left and right, and an interface on the top of your head. These three interfaces are suspended quietly in the shape of Pinyin, from which endless light scatters.


    "These three interfaces have their own light sources, which are not so big. It''s estimated that only one third of the Qing and Han people''s worlds add up to the size of the human world..."


    "The distance between these three interfaces is almost the same as that of this gate, about 500000 li away. It''s just that you lose all your accomplishments here. How can you reach these three interfaces across the void? "


    "Did these people not come from the three interfaces in front of them, but stayed here long ago to guard this important road?"


    Looking at the scene in front of him, Wang Feng had a lot of doubts. It was hard to solve them. He suddenly thought, "well, if you have a flying weapon, you can solve this problem... But what kind of flying weapon is it? It''s not limited by the rules here?"


    After thinking about it, Wang Feng turned around and went back to the passage, picking several corpses out of the arch one by one. Then he sat on the edge of the arch, looking at the three interfaces in front of him, frowning and thinking.


    "The emptiness in front of me is different from what I usually see. Although the space is weak, it is extremely stable. This may have a direct reason for the limitation of the law... It is because of the limitation of the law that the cultivation here is restrained by life that this kind of weak and stable space is created."


    "Why should we be restricted by this law after entering the passageway? Is this passage the source of this law? If we simply break this channel and let the space with three interfaces be exposed directly, what kind of consequences or changes will it lead to? "


    "No matter, I''m here to avenge the holy world of wingspan! No matter what the consequences may be, it is also a kind of retribution to the green wing or wingspan


    Wang Feng stood up, already worried. Just in case, Wang Feng took out a bean shaped object and divided it into two parts. Then he folded up half of it and glued the other half firmly to the door frame of the arch.


    With half a grain of Qianji left behind, even if this channel is closed, Wang Feng can find out its exact location, and then use other methods to tear up the space here.


    After all this, Wang Feng went back the same way.


    Outside the entrance of the holy Road, the holy masters of the three holy realms still sit there quietly. Suddenly, he raised his head and looked at a figure flashing from the entrance.


    After Wang Feng came out, the yuan power in his body was tumbling, and his accomplishments were climbing up wildly. However, after rest, he recovered.


    "Is it too dangerous? If the entrance of our holy way is closed, what shall we do? " Huang Shu said anxiously.


    "I have found out, and calculated..." Wang Feng replied with a smile: "the worst result is that the entrance of the holy road of the wingspan holy world is closed, which has little effect on your entrance of the holy road..."


    "As a result, if it fails, it will trap the wingspan holy world for tens of thousands of years; But if you succeed, there will be no time interval for your entrance to the holy way. In other words, your entrance to the holy way will always exist and you can go whenever you want to... "


    People understand it and think about it carefully. They think the risk is worth taking. After fragrance Saint said: "since we have this assurance, we naturally agree." The rest nodded in support.


    "Good! It should be done sooner rather than later. You step back a little, I''m going to start... "Wang Feng said, and took out the white jade bottle that sent out waves of destruction. Seeing this, they all stepped back.


    "Tianbaozhu, today you finally have a place to use, I hope you don''t let me down..." Wang Feng looked at the white jade bottle in his hand and said to himself with a smile.


    After Wang Fengcai arrived at Jueyin grass, Tianbao beads of Tiandao League had been mass produced. By the time Wang Feng returned to the dark area, a total of 30 Tianbao beads had been brought by Wang Feng.


    According to the estimation of the master of danqifang, the power of tianbaozhu is more than 1000 times stronger than that of Raytheon. There are two ways to detonate: one is touch explosion; One is to push the explosion with mind and mind. Moreover, there are physical properties that are not subject to any laws.


    Because of these properties, Tianbao beads are carefully separated when they are carried or loaded. A jade bottle can only hold one, and the bottle should be filled with soft silk wool, for fear of explosion due to collision.


    When he opened the bottle stopper, Wang Feng held it with a soft and irresistible force. He took out a dark red bead the size of a pigeon''s egg from the bottle and suspended it in the palm of his hand.


    The palpitating Qi is rippling out layer upon layer. The six people who are not close to each other all have their pupils coagulated and can''t help retreating again.


    Wang Feng pulled out the steel knife from his waist and got it in the passage. Wang Feng shook his hand, turned the steel knife into a streamer and shot it into his mouth. He drank with Wang Feng: "go!" The Tianbao bead in the other palm, with a string of dark red shadows, shot in again.


    After all this, Wang Feng stepped back to the side of the six. As soon as I stood still, I saw a flash of fire at the entrance, and a layer of transparent energy came surging like waves.


    In this transparent energy wave, the light is wildly twisted, and all debris is roughly torn up, and then turned into the most essential particles, and never seen again;


    At the center of this energy wave, a more dark and deep space crack expands and extends at the speed visible to the naked eye, forming a space hole with a diameter of about ten li in the blink of an eye;


    All the way back, fortunately their speed has exceeded the speed of energy wave diffusion. When this energy wave expands to hundreds of miles, the power of tearing everything down gradually weakens, and turns into a space storm sweeping all directions. One side is too empty, and it also trembles.


    "Don''t wait for the crack to close..." Wang Feng said to the crowd at this time. He stepped forward and came to the huge empty crack.


    Six people came and came behind him, seven people started at the same time, each carrying magic, and slowly pulled the crack closed inward. The overlapping power of prohibition surged out of the hands of the seven people, turned into clouds of different colors and shining lights, and rushed to the whole inner edge of the big crack.


    After a sharp shaking of the void, when the space crack closed to the square, it was finally stopped by Shengsheng, and it was hard to enter. They did not dare to be careless, but added numerous prohibitions to each, and then they stopped.


    Zhenhui, Piaoxiang and others were not at ease. They turned to the other entrance and saw a vortex. After being swept by the energy wave, there was only a faint vortex like trace, but it did not disappear completely. I can''t help but feel a little relieved, knowing that as long as there is a shadow, I can go in.


    In front of us, the crack in the space is like a strange mouth, where the seven people are installed. Right in front of them, there are three interfaces emitting faint light, shining like a dream.


    Two spaces with different rules were finally connected by force under the brutal explosion of tianbaozhu.


    A collision of laws and the blending of time and space are unfolding invisibly.


    At this time, people had already felt countless and strange energy waves passing by. However, with their own cultivation, they were not afraid of this kind of influence, so they stood still and felt and understood it silently.


    It is also a rare opportunity for Wang Feng and other seven people to have two completely different blending of time and space and the collision of two quite different rules.


    .

 Chapter 603

    Before the final stability of time and space or law, people naturally can not enter it, because no one knows what will happen after entering. At the very least, we need to make some investigation before we can take action. Obviously, the current energy disorder, violent fluctuations, is not the best time to explore.


    So they have to wait.


    "How long will this process last?" Purple tough frown asks a way.


    "It should be soon." Wang Feng smiles confidently, "the space of the dark field is countless times larger than the space of the three realms in front of us. Relatively speaking, the space-time or law of the dark field is also countless times larger. It will only be faster and faster if we control the small by the large and force the weak..."


    "But I don''t know how the space-time or rules of the three realms are assimilated by the dark field..." Wang Feng''s eyes flashed. "After all, this space is done by the three Taoist Masters themselves. Even though it has passed countless times, it''s an unintentional move, but the spirit mark is still there, and there are remnants of Taoism. No one knows the specific results before trying it in person..."


    "Hoo..." the fierce wind, roaring and rolling, passed by the people''s ears. It sounded like a strange sound.


    All kinds of invisible forces or energy surge from all sides of the dark field, and then rush into the vast cracks, such as the rising tide of the sea, and pour back into the rivers.


    When people looked up, they saw layers of hazy fog, dense and inextricable, filling the small space in front of them. Although it was like smoke and fog, it was extremely swift and violent, just like the heavy sword light and sword Qi. It was very fierce.


    This scene, to the public feeling, is extremely spectacular and strange. Even though they have practiced for countless years, this phenomenon has not been seen. It''s like a dream, and it appears in front of us.


    Wang Feng''s heart moved, secretly running mind, a small black spot just like a grain of dust shot from the front, ran down, disappeared into the body. It was the half grain of qianjiyin that he left behind when he left the passage.


    Although tianbaozhu is powerful, it can''t be traced. It''s not an ordinary thing. It was lifted to the depth of Taixu by the violent explosive force. At this time, it was called back, and Wang Feng confirmed one thing, that is, the space of the three boundaries of the wingspan, and its time and space or rules have been assimilated by the dark field.


    "We can call the people together..." Wang Feng said faintly.


    "Well, how can we not pay off such blood debts?" The Lord shakes his teeth and his eyes twinkle with anger.


    The three saints chanted in unison, covered the whole dark area in an instant, and heard from countless monks under their opponents.


    With the rapid flight of smoke in the three dimensions of the wingspan gradually fading, and the energy of the element force passing by gradually becomes stable and weak, the assimilation process of the space-time laws of the two different spaces is coming to an end.


    The seven people''s mind force is released again, and they are sweeping forward. All kinds of rules at this time in the three realms of space can be understood in an instant.


    "Well, it still has a restraining effect on cultivation, but it''s not big... The space barrier around the three realms of space is thicker and more indestructible... The stability of its space has also been greatly improved..." Wang Feng made a sweeping exploration, and all kinds of situations were clear.


    A moment later, a wave of space came. After receiving the sound, the strong of the dark field had arrived, and countless monks were on their way to leave and come here.


    "Let''s take the lead first." Wang Feng looks back and smiles, then steps forward. The six saints followed and disappeared. At this time, the virtual shadow flickered, Jinghuang, chenlie, and all the ancient strongmen of the Sansheng Kingdom appeared before the crack, and only one meal flashed into the crack.


    Soon after the crowd entered, the dense streamer from the deep and secluded Taixu quickly swept to the crack, and then continued to enter the crack. After that, countless monks continued to come, pouring in like a tide.


    After the connection between the wingspan space and the dark space, the different time and space of the two spaces blend and the rules collide. In the end, the dark space wins by quantity and takes the absolute advantage, assimilating the time and space full of the wingspan space and the rules.


    At this time, although there are still residual rules in the space of the three realms of wingspan, it still has a certain inhibition on cultivation, but it has little influence, which is enough to make the strong one of the cultivation of divine realm wander like the wind and come and go freely.


    When countless monks from all walks of life swarmed in from the crack, they immediately joined the almost one-sided massacre.


    In this unique space, one of the three interfaces originally inhabits a vein of the wingspan holy world, with about millions of people. But because of the limitation of the law, these millions of people, without exception, are ordinary people with low accomplishments and even don''t know how to practice.


    When Wang Feng''s seven people entered the wingspan three realms space, they found out the strong one from the dark realm. Without saying a word, the seven of them shook their bodies and went straight away. As for those ordinary people, the seven neither bear to start, nor disdain to start.


    As early as the moment when Tianbao bead smashed the passage, Qingyi and others knew that the big thing was not good; When the big cracks in the space are torn open, and the energy elements such as the law of time and space of the two spaces collide or blend with each other, Qingyi has to take the empress, son, daughter and three ancient elders to escape into the real holy road.


    The remaining 20 strong people in the ancient environment, after staying, try to delay time, so that Qingyi and others can escape further. In the three interfaces, the wingspan pulse of millions is abandoned forever by Qingyi.


    How can Wang Feng and the six sages compete with each other? Even if it''s self explosion, it won''t have any effect on seven people. Therefore, after more than ten people were killed, the remaining people immediately surrendered and were arrested;


    At this time, the three interfaces have been occupied by countless monks in the dark. Out of great hatred for the holy world of wingspan and Qingyi, these friars, full of surging and uncontrollable anger, started a one-sided massacre without any suspense or resistance.


    By the time Wang Feng and others were stopped, there were no more than a hundred of millions of people with a single pulse. Only tens of thousands of people were left, most of them women and children. Although the monks were crazy, they didn''t lose their reason. After all, there was a man''s conscience in their heart.


    For a long time, due to the limitation of the law, the three interfaces in this unique space were all ordinary people. There are one or two amazing talents, whose accomplishments are just innate. As a backup candidate for the son and daughter, it is rare. Most of them are old.


    These people live and multiply here, live, grow old, die and die. Or because of the uniqueness of this space, its population has always maintained a balance, that is to say, the birth rate and mortality rate are at a level.


    Because there is no light boundary, the light source of these three interfaces is produced by a kind of luminous plant growing in them. This plant is light green, like a long vine, and grows in a wide range, accounting for about one third of the area of each interface.


    "Apart from a few pieces left by his ancestors, all of them are imitated..." Lord Zhenhui received the message, mastered some information and said to Wang Feng.


    "The material of these imitated Qingtian runes is qingguangteng, the luminous rattan here. It seems that this kind of green light vine is planted in the dark realm. No wonder there are as many as 100 talismans... "


    Wang Feng, holding a piece of green light vine in his hand, swept it carefully. He couldn''t help but "eh", because he had found that there was a kind of subtle and strange energy fluctuation in the vine;


    Without saying a word, his forehead and heart opened wide, and his eyes were shining with golden light. Under the double eyes of the abyss, the green light vine in his hand was very delicate. Every member of it was clearly seen by Wang Feng.


    "The sky light?" Under God''s eyes, Wang Feng only felt a dazzling light, full of the green light vine in his hand¡° The so-called cyan color is just an illusion. It''s the natural Qi of green wood... "


    Wang Feng was in a state of consternation. He seems to have guessed the true ownership of the wingspan.

 Chapter 604

    In the past, Ren Wuyou, who was occupied by a boundless master of Tianzun Taoism in the four realms of Huangjin, cangyu and Kun, issued a record of Tianzun Shaoyang palm, which led to the death of Qinglan and the heavy damage of the two realms.


    Afterwards, Wang Feng came to the scene. From the residual energy fluctuations and rules, Wang Feng already knew that more than 90% of the power of Tianzun Shaoyang palm came from light. This kind of light is the light of anode.


    At this time, Wang Feng found the green light vine with anode sky light in the wingspan three realms space in the dark field. Then, the true home of the wingspan holy realms is ready to come out.


    "Where is the entrance to the holy way?" Wang Feng affirmed that the pilgrimage of the wingspan holy world was the way to Tianzun Road, and immediately asked the crowd.


    "It has been found out that it''s in the center of the three realms of heaven..." the master of fragrance saw Wang Feng''s face changed. Knowing that he had found something, he quickly replied.


    "Go and have a look!" Wang Feng and six people went straight to the entrance of the holy road.


    Under the leadership of the ancient strongmen, such as Jinghuang and chenlie, they searched the three interfaces carefully and found several strange places. Rao Shi, the strongmen, who are well-informed, had no choice but to seal them one by one;


    As for the tens of thousands of laymen with wingspan, they were put in collective custody, waiting for their fate.


    The space of the three realms is too empty, and Wang Feng''s seven people stand aloof. This is the center of the three realms.


    In front of the seven people, there was a thick fog, about hundreds of feet in diameter. The electric light was shining, but it did not disperse. It kept surging and changing there. It was very strange.


    "Is this the entrance to Tianzun road?" Wang Feng tried to sweep lightly, but he got nothing. Instead, he had to urge Yun Jiyuan to look inside again.


    "Green Wing, with the empress, son, daughter, and the three ancient elders Jue, Shi and Ao, is in it... It''s really a gamble, and I don''t want to go back..." said zimang in Zhenhui''s eyes.


    "Ruthless, decisive, and indifferent, it''s the way of tianzundao." Wang Feng hated the voice.


    "What? "The way of heaven?" When they heard Wang Feng''s voice, they were shocked.


    "Yes! I have already concluded that the wingspan holy world is just one of the veins of the three Zun Taoism... "Wang Feng turned his head, looked at the six people in front of him, and said:" from this we can infer that the two realms of Zhenhui and Xiangxiang are the veins of the earth Zun Taoism; As for yaohuan holy world, it has been proved that it belongs to the lineage of our respect for Tao or the human system of Bayu! "


    Seeing that people were still suspicious, Wang Feng had to tell the story of qingguangteng and the battle of Ren Wuyou in detail.


    After listening to them, they all nodded silently, thinking that the four holy realms of the dark world belonged to each other. Until today, they have finally clarified!


    "This passage is extremely important whether it is abandoned or intact. At present, there is no need for us to chase in, but we need to arrange this passage. If this channel is intact, it is the luck of Qingyi and others; Otherwise, they will never come back! " Wang Feng said coldly.


    Seven people work together, each using the most powerful magic means, this big cloud like entrance, heavily sealed up. The forbidden system jointly laid by all the people is a boundless master, and it''s hard to break out.


    "Wang gongzun, the entrance of our holy road is about to be closed..." Ziren slightly arched her hand, looked at Wang Feng with a complicated look, and said: "after the four of us leave, we will ask gongzun and brother Bai to join us in the dark star field..."


    "The pilgrimage road is dangerous and unpredictable. If the four of you enter it, just like Qingyi and others, you will never come back..." Wang Feng said thoughtfully, "why don''t we just break the other two entrances and let them survive for a long time... In this way, the holy road can''t go forward, and you can come back..."


    Wang Feng''s meaning is understood by everyone, so we have to nod our heads gratefully. It''s better to have a ray of life than never to return.


    With the explosion of another two Tianbao beads, the other two vortices were torn apart and connected, revealing a deep and dark space. Different from the space of the wingspan three realms, there is nothing in this space except a dark place. And the two entrances leading to di Zun Dao and Ren Zun Dao are in the dark void.


    "I''ll go in and have a look. If there is no way forward, he will come back... "Said Bai Yong, the Lord of yaohuan.


    When Wang Feng was about to return, Jinghuang and Chen had already arrived.


    "I found some strange things... Please make up your mind!" Jinghuang simply said it again. All of them flickered into one of the three wingspan realms.


    "This is the entrance of a strange place in this world..." Jing Huang pointed to the front and said to Wang Feng.


    A stretch of mountains, winding ups and downs, are all covered with glittering green light vines. From a distance, you can see blue light flowing, a layer of dreamlike light enveloping the world.


    In front of the crowd, there is a peak standing. At the bottom of the peak, there is a huge and dark hole, like the mouth of a fierce beast, which wants to devour everything close to it.


    Flash into the hole, people along a corridor, rapid forward. The stone walls of the corridor are also covered with layers of green light vines, which make the inner cave shine brightly.


    Dozens of steps later, everyone had come to the end of the corridor. Under the bright light, their eyes narrowed slightly.


    I saw an open and wide world in the cave, presented in front of them.


    The inner cave is huge, about hundreds of miles open, and the ground to the top is about 100 Zhang high. It was built by hollowing out the mountain. Hundreds of strange triangles are neatly arranged among them, almost filling the whole hole.


    Among them, the remaining monks saluted one after another when they saw Wang Feng and his party coming. Wang Feng nodded and went on to one of the triangles.


    Wang Feng has explored the things in front of him. The triangle has 50 feet in length and 50 feet in width, and the central bulge is nearly 10 feet in height, which is extremely huge; Its surface is smooth as a mirror, slightly bright, with metal texture; Three sides of general length, thin and sharp, like a knife edge;


    In the interior of this triangle, there is a large space, divided into more than ten spaces, like ten houses, and the room in the center is the largest.


    There is nothing else in these ten rooms. Apart from several big chairs, there is a silver ball on the ground. It is from this silver ball that layers of energy fluctuate.


    At this time, a friar came over, took a pile of paper-like objects, presented them to Wang Feng with both hands, and said: "what is painted on it seems to be some records about this triangle..."


    Wang Feng took a look and saw that on each piece of white paper, all kinds of symbols were drawn with black lines, which were strange and difficult to recognize; One of the pictures is very similar to the triangle in front of us.


    Although Wang Feng didn''t know what the various symbols and patterns on the white paper represented, he was sure that everything on the paper was related to the triangle in front of him.


    "Ask a few local people carefully." Wang Feng handed the drawing to the friar, "everything here must not be damaged... Oh, by the way, how many places like this in the three interfaces?"


    "According to the preliminary investigation, there are 13 places like this, ranging from three to five..." a monk replied, "except that this big hole is a triangle, other big holes are cake shaped, shuttle shaped, boat shaped, and so on. They are all in various shapes and strange in ancient times."


    "Well, that''s it! As I expected, these metal objects may be a kind of flying magic weapon, and also have the effect of attack... It seems that there are a lot of secrets about the holy world of wingspan! "


    Wang Feng nodded and sighed, and then said, "take all the refining weapons from the dark area and come here. We must make clear the performance and efficacy of these flying weapons..."


    "In addition, the surviving wingspan residents in the three realms should protect their lives. By the way, let those who know how to make weapons, especially the refiners who know how to make these flying magic weapons, and let them cooperate with the major refiners to dig out all the secrets of these weapons!"


    "Yes The monks answered, and then went to work separately.


    Before that, in order to meet the ancient robbery, without tickets, Wang Feng would have no confidence. Big boys, if you have tickets, you can smash them!

 Chapter 605

    The original universe, a remote Taixu, a gray palace, quietly suspended there, the volume of which is several times larger than an ordinary interface.


    Taixu dark, only this palace, emitting a layer of hazy light, soft and thick, just like a gray dim light.


    In a side hall of the palace, a strong man was sitting cross legged. Beside him and on the ground opposite him are three futons. Obviously, in this partial hall, there were four people with him, but now the three people are not there. In the empty hall, only the strong man sat there.


    "Is it time to start robbing at last?" The strong man opened his eyes and said with a faint smile, "the other four people have already been promoted to the ancient realm. They fly to the ancient realm in the morning, but he is the only one who does not move. I went to the top of my class to fight several battles, and I showed my strength to the full. As expected, I moved the laws of the original universe. Now I can''t drag it down any more... I just want to urge him again... Ha ha... "


    The big man grinned and his body was shaking. A light and shadow had appeared in the air and stood quietly beside him. His eyebrows, hair and whiskers are lifelike, which is exactly the same as the figure of a strong man.


    I saw the light and shadow toward the strong man, then disappeared in situ.


    Dark star field. Shuo Hsien Jie. The sky is dark.


    After Wang Feng came back from the wingspan three worlds, he stayed in a quiet room and let Jinghuang, chenlie and Wu Neng do everything for him.


    At present, the four saints are all on the pilgrimage road. The whole dark world is ownerless, and the holy sons and daughters of the three realms need the protection of Wang Feng. Therefore, before the return of the three great lords, the Shuo Hin realm had become the existence of the leaders of the dark realm.


    It has been three days since Wang Feng came back to tianyinzong. During these three days, he sat alone in the quiet room, motionless. After a projection war with the strong in the air, because of his full strength, there is no half convergence. Therefore, the law of the original universe has been moved, resulting in his ancient disaster, which has come unstoppably!


    Before that, Wang Feng did not know what form or power his ancient robbery was. Because almost everyone''s ancient disaster is different from that of the earth. But now, after three days of quiet understanding and induction, Wang Feng has a vague understanding of the exact time, shape, power and other specific circumstances of the ancient robbery.


    "Three days later, it will be the time of the ancient calamity." Wang Feng sighed helplessly. The mind knows that even though the body is in the dark star field, it still can''t avoid the limitation of the laws of the original universe.


    As for wild, the injury has been healed. The gods and Demons saw that he had a great relationship with Wang Feng and had made great achievements in the war, but they also appreciated him from the bottom of their hearts, so they gave him different awards. Even let wild cultivation into, finally also pierced the last layer of window paper, a foot has entered the ancient realm.


    Now, like Wang Feng, he is going to face the coming of the ancient robbery and stay in another quiet room in tianyinzong mansion to carry out the final meditation and Enlightenment before the robbery.


    Jiuer, Ouyang, Feixue, Wushuang, Jinmei and youyou all have mixed feelings about Wang Feng''s coming across the ancient calamity.


    The good news is that Wang Feng is finally going to step on Gu. This also means that he will go further in the future. It is not too much to call it limitless. And the more Wang Feng''s accomplishments are strong and their strength is advanced, it also means that they are more stable, or safe. How can we not like this?


    The worry is that because of the limitations of the original universe, once mankind has stepped into the ancient world, it will have to leave and go to the new world of the wider, more distant and more advanced, the ancient star domain. In this way, it is imperative for them to separate from Wang Feng. They seldom meet each other, even far away.


    The three days passed quietly in the tight guard of tianyinzong, in the complicated and uneasy waiting of the six ladies, and in the ardent expectation of Shenlong and Danfeng.


    Wild than Wang Feng step out of the gate, came to the hall of the dark days, seven demons and seven demons to worship, said: "today is my day to meet the robbery, especially to say goodbye to your ancestors."


    "Well. We believe that you will survive the disaster, and you should have confidence in yourself. " Jing Huang stroked his beard and said, "what''s the state of your Divine robbery?"


    Obviously, just like human beings, the state and power of the supernatural robbery, that is, the ancient robbery, are different. In fact, just like human beings, each person''s ancient or divine plunder is presented according to the due strength of the people who plunder.


    "It''s like... It''s like the disaster of one melt and two rot..." wild scratched his head and hesitated to reply.


    "What? What are the two kinds of robberies The demons were shocked and looked at each other for a while, each showing his incredible color.


    "Are you right?" Jing Huang asked again.


    After getting the wild affirmative reply, the demons looked at each other again, sighed for a while, and silently looked into the wild eyes, which was very complicated. There are shocks, doubts, expectations, and more, regrets.


    "Lao... Laozong, i... are my gods in two forms? Wei, what''s the power of this Wildness was dazzled by the crowd. He felt guilty for a while and felt bad.


    "You... Ah!" Jing Huang sighed, looked at the wild and shook his head. "Do you know that in the past ten thousand years, there have been more than 30 people who have gone through the divine calamity before and after my mysterious and secluded life, and nearly 20 of them, like you, have gone through this two forms of divine calamity. Without exception, they have all died out and failed..."


    "According to statistics, more than ten of us, including eight of us, have gone through a form of divine calamity, either one change or two decay, but several of us have been wiped out by this form of divine calamity... In a word, the eight of us are lucky!"


    Hearing this, the demons were silent for a while. Looking at the wild, it was like looking at a dead man.


    "Ah? What about Wild suddenly silly eyes! Rao is a wild and lawless man. At this time, he is also in a cold sweat and in despair.


    "You''re going to have two big robberies? What does that mean? " Jinghuang gritted his teeth and resented the sound. It was heartache and helplessness. It was like hating iron but not steel. It was like seeing that a beloved treasure was about to be destroyed, but he was unable to stop or save it.


    "It shows that either you are too easy to kill or fight; Or, it''s just your boy''s bad moral conduct, who has violated the taboo of the law! "


    Wild body a shock, sad face, wrongly said: "I... I did not, right? Don''t we demons always act at will? "


    "That''s true!" The immortal renfei beside Jinghuang nodded and turned to Jinghuang and said, "although the laws of the original universe are not good for us, it seems that it can''t be said if they are reflected in the divine disaster..."


    "Yes! After thinking about it, the two robberies must have something to do with the boy''s strength... "He said:" although no one has succeeded in the past ten thousand years, how about ten thousand years ago? Isn''t there a precedent before? What''s more, people who have survived the two disasters don''t need to be shut down at the beginning of the divinity period. They can directly reach the realm of the middle divinity.... "


    After the demon was promoted to the divine realm, that is, the ancient realm, his cultivation was in the early divine realm or the early ancient realm. If you want to advance to the next level, you must be closed for a hundred years or hundreds of years before you can reach the intermediate level. Once Jinzhong is not successful after a thousand years, there will be no hope, and it is likely to stop in the early ancient times.


    The two robberies saved a lot of time to enter China for the first time. They could directly enter the middle ancient times. Moreover, their strength was better than that of the ordinary middle ancient times.


    Jinghuang heard the words, pondered and looked at the wild. Suddenly he asked, "where are you going to spend this time of corruption?"


    "This... This... Has not been decided yet..." wild wry smile, is also the truth. As soon as I left the customs, I came to see these ancestors.


    "Well, there''s still a day to come... And, as far as I know, the robbery of transforming the two corruptions is aimed at Du rob himself, and there''s no great restriction on the place of Du rob..." Chen lie says with a smile, and the divine robbery of his demons is roughly similar to that of demons, so he is quite well known.


    "In my opinion, you are very likely to survive these two disasters. At that time, you will be on an equal footing with us..." Chen lie looked at Jinghuang and said, "I don''t know when gongzun will leave the customs? If the ancient calamity of mutual respect and the wild divine calamity come at the same time, it will be a bit bad... "


    "You''re right..." a figure quietly appeared in the lobby, without the slightest energy fluctuation. Even though they set up their accomplishments in Jinghuang and Chenli, they did not realize it. It was as if they had turned into nothingness.

 Chapter 606

    It was Wang Feng who had just left the customs.


    He said with a bitter smile to the crowd, "my ancient robbery will come on time in one day, and like my elder brother, this place has not been chosen yet..."


    After hearing this, they were surprised again.


    One side of the universe, there are two people at the same time across the ancient robbery, this is unheard of and never seen. It seems that Chen lie is right!


    Jing Huang and others can''t help but white Chen row one eye, seem to be scolding him "crow mouth". Chen column sees, and knows what it is, not to let the old face red, bow down.


    The power of ancient robberies, the most common one, can''t be compared with that of the nineties. In the normal state of the nineties, what is destroyed at most is an interface; The ancient robbery will bring damage to one side of the universe that is difficult to recover.


    This is the gap between ancient robbery and divine robbery, which reflects the gap between the ancient realm and the cultivation realm below the ancient realm.


    If Wang Feng and Kuang Kuang are now crossing the ancient calamity together in the dark realm (which is called divine calamity for Kuang Kuang), at least half of the interfaces in the dark star realm will be abandoned, and then they will collapse and disappear.


    "In this way, gongzun can only survive separately from wild." Jing Huang thought for a moment, and said, "the wild robbery of one transformation and two corruptions will do great damage. Let him stay in the dark... As for gongzun, let''s consider other places, such as Renxi Bayu..."


    "You''re wrong..." Wang Feng shook his head helplessly. "I''m afraid that brother and I had better go through the robbery in this dark area... Because we are from Bayu, and we can''t do any harm."


    "Oh? What is the ancient robbery of gongzun? What about the power? " Chen lie''s eyes brighten, can''t help asking.


    "If I feel good, it should be" impermanence and ancient plunder of the three realms "..." Wang Feng recovered his calm and said faintly, "the three realms are not big. What I''m afraid of is impermanence and plunder. If one is not good, it will affect more interfaces."


    When they heard "the three realms of impermanence and ancient plunder", they were already shocked and shocked.


    Impermanence, for any species, stands for death; Especially for the friars, the meaning is that both the form and the spirit perish, or fall.


    After "impermanence and ancient calamity", there are three more words "Hua San Jie". These three words are enough to show that Wang Feng''s ancient robbery is unprecedented in terms of its form and power.


    Hua San Jie refers to Wang Feng''s scope of ancient calamity, which should reach the benchmark number of three interfaces at least; The word "Hua" not only means "extinction", but also has a more surprising meaning.


    "I don''t know if wild is lucky or unfortunate..." people looked at the wild side by side with Wang Feng and thought to themselves, "as far as wild individuals are concerned, it''s extremely unfortunate to go through two great disasters at one time; But compared with gongzun, he is much luckier. At least it won''t be linked to impermanence, let alone the three realms... "


    "Then... According to the view of gongzun, where should we choose these two places for robbery?" Jing Huang asked again, while he was shaking his heart.


    "I''ve made a preliminary decision on these two places..." Wang Feng looks like the ancient well, not happy or sad, "but before that, I have something to arrange..."


    Hearing the words, they made a slight mistake and immediately stood together in order. They bowed to Wang Feng and said in unison, "please give us orders together!"


    After the thunder, the whole hall fell into silence. All the people are concentrating and preparing to listen to Wang Feng''s next order.


    In silence, a small sound of footsteps came, and then several beautiful shadows appeared in front of the crowd.


    Jiuer, Ouyang, Feixue, Wushuang, Jinmei and Youyou, together with qiuhanfeng, Nizi and Lvzhu, enter the hall one after another. They also come with Huangfu liefeng, residual jade and purple;


    Xiang Kun, Chen Xiaoshi, Shang Jie, Wu Yan, Wan Jiao, and Bao chuan''er, under the leadership of Han Xiaohu, came in a hurry, followed by Hansen and Jin Ao;


    Finally, Wu Neng, Shenlong, Danfeng, Wuxing Shenshou, liujiajiang, Huolin, huofenger, Qisha, broken army, greedy wolf, Wuchen and four big mounts came at the same time; Among them are Sheng Ren, Wan Duan and Qian lixiu.


    All the people in front of us can be said to be the whole strength of tianyinzong.


    Wang Feng looked around, speechless.


    Eyes slowly swept the people''s faces, in the six ladies, finally stopped.


    Staring at each other''s eyes, full of reluctant to give up, nostalgia, helplessness, hesitation. But more, it is a kind of firmness and no turning back.


    With a deep sigh, Wang Feng suddenly raised his head again, flashed two lingmang in his eyes, turned and stepped on the steps, and then stood up in front of the crowd.


    "First, clear the three boundaries of wingspan immediately, as well as the original holy boundary of wingspan in the far north of this region. My brother and I are here to meet the ancient robberies... "


    "Second, inform the whole dark area that all the sect and monks close to the above two spaces should evacuate or move immediately, and find other places to settle down. Elder Wu is in charge of this matter. "


    "3. Blockade the door of the dark area, and strengthen the prohibition when necessary; At the same time, send someone to inspect the space outside the dark area, so as to prevent the space interlayer from breaking up, so as to make the gas leak out... When necessary, open the dark area channel, and let people move to Renxi Bayu, or farther away... "


    The crowd answered "yes", still standing still. They know that Wang Feng has not finished.


    "I don''t know about the process of the robbery, but it may take me a hundred years... If it''s more than a hundred years, and I haven''t come out yet, it means that my robbery failed..." Wang Feng said with a gloomy look. In the face of this ancient robbery, he is not sure.


    Everyone was shocked and didn''t know what to say, so they just listened in silence. And nine son, Ou Yang and so on six madams, have already walked to come over, stop in front of the terrace, quietly looking at him.


    "You will succeed! Because you are the unbeaten purple bearded Finally, nine son takes the lead to open a mouth, the facial expression also restored calm.


    "You can''t give up at any time! Because of the responsibility in your heart, you are not allowed to give up! Even if it''s just an idea. " Wushuang and Wang Feng have known each other for a long time. When they become husband and wife, they are even more interlinked.


    The other four ladies, though they didn''t say anything, all nodded and looked at him quietly and affectionately.


    "Of course, I will not give up, and I will not shrink back..." Wang Feng walked down the steps and came to jiuer and others, "but the way of heaven is unpredictable, the ancient calamity is changeable, there is no worst plan, and it is not a panacea in the end..."


    After thinking about it, Wang Feng put a jade slip on his forehead and closed his eyes.


    A moment later, Wang Feng handed the jade slip to Jiu ER and said, "in this slip, there is a wisp of my soul. As long as I don''t die, the soul will never die... Otherwise... You don''t have to wait... "


    Nine son took over, whirling a slender hand of this jade slip, unexpectedly micro strip trembles.


    After a meal, Wang Feng raised his voice slightly. Looking at the crowd, he said, "if I fail in the robbery, I''ll ask you to...".


    People yelled "no", or waved their hands, or dodged. And the ladies, listening to Wang Feng''s words, which are similar to those of a dying man, can''t bear it. They are already in tears and want to die.


    Virtually, all of them are a little hurt. At this moment, I suddenly heard a voice: "although the fate depends on people, but under the law, it is not divided between each other..."


    The crowd turned to see that the man who suddenly spoke was wild. At this time, he changed his dejected and decadent appearance, became majestic and domineering, and seemed to have regained his former unrestrained momentum.


    "The friars of our generation, with a rebellious heart and a strong spirit, fight against the so-called fate, destiny and even the way of heaven! I don''t understand the big truth, but I only know one thing, that is, my life is up to me, not up to heaven! If you want me to play tricks on you, you can''t do anything about it! "


    The sound is loud and enlightening. The wild words had been finished, but the afterwords still echoed in the hall for a long time.

 Chapter 607

    Listening to the sound of the wild clang, clang proud, people immediately look sideways. Jinghuang and others, for a moment, forgot the rudeness in their words. Instead, they gave a thumbs up and called out "yes".


    It was not until the word "good" came out that Jing Huang suddenly remembered that Kuang Kuang just called himself "Lao Tzu" in front of them.


    "Whose Laozi are you? Is it ours? Do you want me to call you "Laozi" and then bow down? " Jing Huang asked with a frown.


    Wild smell speech, a big mouth grin like a crooked jujube, pale to Zheng on the spot. I can''t wait to smack my mouth.


    Seeing the wild, frightened, helpless and remorseful look, Jing Huang suddenly laughed and said, "if you survive this disaster, this rude remark will be cancelled! If you can''t survive... Hehe... Before you die, I will beat you hard! Do you hear me


    Wild body shape a shock, hastily nod a way: "listen... Hear, old ancestor......" in the heart a burst of warm, is a burst of gratitude.


    The crowd laughed.


    With the sky shaking laughter, the gloomy atmosphere in the lobby suddenly disappeared.


    Just as they were ready to act separately, a government guard reported that someone had asked for an interview outside the government.


    Wang Feng read force a sweep, "Yi" a, slightly surprised way: "projection? I don''t know whether they are friends or enemies. If you don''t mean well, it will undoubtedly give Wang Feng a headache.


    Because all the projections Wang Feng saw were of high accomplishments. From Chen lie, who I met in jicangyu at first, then Hong Er, Hong Wu, and then Ren Wuyou or that boundless master.


    Projection and separation are two very different concepts. The projection is formed by a thread of soul, and the separation is much more complicated. Most people in ancient times have the ability to separate thoughts into shadows. Even today''s Wang Feng can do it.


    The difference is that the strength of projection, or combat effectiveness, is different. For example, Chen lie''s projection is far from tianzundao''s boundless masters, and can''t be compared with Hong ER and Hong Wu.


    Outside the hall, Wang Feng saw a man standing at the bottom of the steps, but he stood on his side and looked up as if he were quietly looking at the distant sky.


    At the first sight of this figure, Wang Feng had a kind of illusion that this person seemed to be a towering and majestic mountain, and the thick part was the only thing he had ever seen in his life;


    On the other hand, I feel that there is a projection of this person''s emptiness. Although it appears clearly in front of me, it seems to be connected with the whole heaven and earth. It is inseparable and can be integrated into the emptiness at any time.


    In Wang Feng''s view, these two completely different and even opposite illusions appeared in the person at the bottom of the stage. Wang Feng couldn''t sweep his accomplishments thoroughly. What''s more, from that man''s body, he sometimes exuded a trace of "Turbid" Qi. This silk "Turbid" gas is the breath of mortals!


    It seems to feel the movement on the steps. The man turns his head and looks at Wang Feng.


    At the moment when they met, Wang Feng couldn''t stop his body from shaking. I feel that I have no secret to hide under the eyes of the other party. Although the visitor is just a projection, his eyes are so bright and blazing, as if from another distant time and space.


    The man was tall and powerful, but he was full of momentum. There was only a simple Qi of vicissitudes. At the moment when he turned his face, it filled the whole world.


    Wang Feng not only saw such a great man for the first time, but also thought to himself that compared with him, he was much inferior. It is different from the wild in its profligacy. If wildness is domineering, then the great man is calm, more simple, powerful and unfathomable.


    As soon as Wang Feng''s eyes coagulated, he seemed to have felt that his cultivation was not as profound and powerful as that of Hong ER and Hong Wu.


    "Is... He... Is he a projection of human respect for the Taoist master?" While looking at the big man in disbelief, Wang Feng guessed in his heart.


    "My name is Hong. I''m the elder brother of Hong ER and Hong Wu. You can call me Hongda." The visitor seemed to see the guess in Wang Feng''s heart. With a simple and honest smile, his voice was vigorous and full of vicissitudes. It was tens of feet away, but it sounded clear and natural in his ears as if he were standing in front of him talking.


    "Ah... It turns out that it''s... It''s master Hongda..." although Wang Feng guessed wrong, he was even more surprised in his heart. His body swayed lightly, and he came down the long steps to the man''s body and bowed himself.


    "I''m here because of your ancient robbery..." Hong Da looks at Wang Feng with a smile. He doesn''t seem to be domineering because of his profound cultivation, just like a mortal''s speech and behavior. "The ancient robbery is not terrible. Although it''s hard to step on the ancient, it''s better to be early than late as far as your current situation is concerned..."


    Wang Feng listens quietly. In Hongda''s body, he finds that there seems to be a kind of familiar breath. I suddenly remembered that I had this kind of breath, but I didn''t know what it meant.


    "I believe you have guessed the identities of Hong Er, Hong Wu and me. That''s right. We are under the command of the Taoist, which is what you call Hongmeng nine envoys. We all have the word "zu". Hong Er is the demon ancestor, Hong Wu is the yuan ancestor, and I am called the God ancestor... "


    "I respect Dao Hongmeng''s nine envoys, which are divided into four envoys and five envoys. Hongwu was the head of the next five envoys; And I am the head of the four envoys... The ancestor of your monks, Daozu Hongjun, is the end of the four envoys, so it''s also called Hongsi... "


    Wang Feng was shocked. Although he had guessed for a long time, when he heard that Hong Wudao was coming, he still raised a huge wave in his heart.


    "My name is Pangu..." Hong Da seemed to see through what Wang Feng thought at this time, and then grinned. "The reason why he was called the ancestor of the gods is that he was born with divine power to open up Hongmeng with an axe. Later, the ancient body died out and turned into rivers and mountains, but the spirit of the axe trace was integrated into the heaven and earth, thus creating a road quite different from the fairyland. This road is called the divine vein.... "


    Wang Feng suddenly realized and said, "it turns out that the name of Hongda Pangu''s God ancestor actually comes from this."


    "Although gods can be strong or weak, their number is not comparable to that of immortals. When Wang Feng heard this, he nodded his head and knew that the God King was above the fairyland. However, many small gods in the secondary fairyland were below the fairyland. As far as Qing Han Yi Yu is concerned, the number of deities is indeed several times more than that of immortals.


    "What is God? It can be explained in ten words. It''s called "not to die but to be alive, not to be invisible.". Strictly speaking, the immortal is also a branch of the divine pulse, but the way of practice has changed. As a result of this change, the most obvious difference is that "gods can have no body, but immortals can''t have no body."


    "All the energy of the immortal, or the immortal power, needs a carrier. This carrier is the body, also called the immortal body... But the God is different. For example, is its separation and projection the real body?"


    Listening to Pangu''s simple and unadorned narration, Wang Feng savors and feels carefully; On the one hand, my thoughts are flying and I am fascinated by it. But for a moment, he seemed to have a new understanding of the road.


    From Pangu''s words, Wang Feng knows that the third of the four envoys of Hongmeng, also known as Hongsan, is called Mozu. This is the ancestor of the demons. The magic eye is the same as the eye of honger, the demon ancestor. It is the same as the eye of honger. No wonder it is worthy of the name and its power is against the sky.


    But when Wang Feng asked about the Qi of Zixue and Huimeng, Pangu said with a smile that he was not sure;


    For the flying God list, Pangu finally mentioned it, saying: "this time, there are five candidates in the flying God list, including you. The other four have already set foot in ancient times, and will soon fly to ancient regions. You are the only one who is the latest. Therefore, you should welcome the ancient calamity as soon as possible, and don''t worry about it. There are many things that are not as bad as you think. That''s why I''m here. "


    After eating Pangu''s peace of mind, Wang Feng was in high spirits. He raised his head, stood side by side with Pangu, and looked at the sky for a long time. He didn''t know what they were thinking at this time.

 Chapter 608

    It''s a vast space. Heaven demon world.


    Night falls and the stars fall. In front of the blue water palace, two beautiful shadows stood side by side and looked up. Starlight is as soft as gauze, covering the two people''s bodies, hazy flowing, like a dream.


    "Elder sister, the stars have changed greatly, the stars are red, especially the blood light is like a wave, and the white light is like a rainbow. This is the sign of the collapse of heaven and the breaking of earth... I don''t know the number of changes of elder sister, what''s the result of deduction?" A girl in a light red dress looks up at the starry sky and looks pale. She can''t help asking the girl in green beside her.


    Smell speech, green dress young girl lowers head, frown not language, fragrant sleeve of ten fingers, but is a burst of quick to calculate. However, after a few breath, his jade face was slightly twisted, and his face seemed to be in great pain. His face was full of sweat, and he went down his cheek. Obviously, this sharp calculation is quite a waste of effort.


    For a long time, the young girl in green stopped her hand formula, took a breath, lifted her sleeve to wipe the sweat from her face, and felt a sense of collapse all over her body. Seeing this, the girl in red shirt quickly reached out to help her.


    "The number of changes shows that it is a sign of great evil. The great disaster is likely to come ahead of time. Our time is running out... "The girl in green recovered a little and said it.


    These two women are the two women who met Wang Feng. Among them, demons are good at performing and counting, while Rao Rao is highly accomplished in star watching.


    Just then, ERNU watched the celestial phenomena at night, and the result was already clear. That is to say, the great natural calamity, which originally took hundreds of years, has arrived ahead of time. It is only more than 200 years, or even less than 200 years.


    Two hundred years, for a man or a monk, it''s just a matter of fingers. And this catastrophe will sweep the whole human system into the universe, even further and larger.


    For some people with high accomplishments, they can only protect themselves in the face of such calamities, but what about those ordinary people?


    "Specifically, we have to go to the space barrier to have a look..." the demon said weakly.


    "Well, good. When my sister is almost recovered, let''s go. It''s said that Wuzu... And... And he... His elder martial brothers are all there... "Rao Rao''s face is burning for no reason, and the" he "in her mouth is self-evident.


    Hear Rao Rao this speech, the demon is also a Zheng, seems to be in front of this time, emerge a burly figure.


    "I haven''t seen you for a long time... I don''t know... I don''t know how he is now..." the demon closed her eyes, quietly adjusted her breath, murmured in her heart, and the figure still seemed to stand in front of her or in her eyes, lingering.


    Soon, the two girls broke through the air and left, which was the direction of Aofeng.


    In the northeast of the extreme cangyu, a lonely and arrogant boundary, like a blade, pierces into the boundless and indestructible space barrier, so it is called the "proud front" boundary.


    In front of the deep empty sound barrier, there are more than 20 figures. The first man, dressed in animal skin, with a bare shoulder, had a strong look and firm eyes, just like a strong hunter.


    Behind him, there are also 18 people sitting on the same plate, with ancient appearance, such as pine and crane, both of them are as firm as mountains and as calm as mountains.


    These 19 people are Wang Feng''s martial ancestor Zhou Wu and his elder martial brother 18 Wu Zun. At this time, they were all looking forward, their faces were dignified, and their eyes were deeply worried.


    Behind him, two streams of light cut through Taixu and entered the proud frontier. After staying for a while, they broke out again and came to the place where the nineteen people were. But a moment later, they came to the 19 people''s back, but they were two beautiful girls with flowery faces - enchanting and enchanting.


    "Here you are?" Zhou Wu''s head did not return.


    "Just now, we two sisters wait and see, and learn that the robbery is likely to come ahead of time... So, I want to see it in person..." said the demon.


    "You''re right, we already know..." Zhou Wu''s voice was vigorous and desolate, as if it was a long sigh.


    The second daughter gazed in front of her eyes and saw that in the dark, there was a little light, like a firefly. The state of its operation, suddenly bright and dark, suddenly left and right, is extremely eerie. It seems to be slow, but in fact it is extremely fast, almost reaching the speed of light.


    "Do you see anything in the scene before you?" Zhou Wu asked again.


    The two girls looked at each other and shook their heads. After thinking about it, Rao Rao replied, "it''s quite different from the previous arrogant robbery... At least in terms of speed, the current great freedom robbery is running or moving forward hundreds of times faster..."


    "Exactly so!" Zhou Wu sighed, "I didn''t expect you to see it... I can''t help but wonder if this unprecedented robbery is man-made or not..."


    "What? "Artificial?" The second daughter was so surprised that she couldn''t help but ask, I don''t know if she heard me wrong. Because if it is artificial, then its means and mind, too terrible!


    "The robbery is fierce and unstoppable, and Jicang Zhiyu is the first to bear the brunt of it... Please inform the whole Jicang Zhiyu immediately and make preparations as soon as possible..." Zhou Wu finished, and the two girls answered.


    "You should start now..." after the second daughter left, Zhou Wu told shibawuzun, "it''s neither necessary nor meaningful to stay here any longer. Your task is to spread the news all over the world and take effective measures to keep some interfaces as much as possible... "


    Eighteen wuzun knew that in the face of this catastrophe, he was powerless with his own cultivation. No more words, the eldest martial brother wuzun got up first, took all the younger martial brothers to kneel in vain one after another, kowtowed several heads to Zhouwu, and then turned to leave.


    After a few breaths, in front of this space barrier, only Zhou Wu sat there alone, just like the scene when he first came here.


    The vigorous wind is rampant and rips the air. In the cold and dead sky, there is a roar.


    Suddenly, Zhou Wu''s eyes widened, and Li mang suddenly appeared. It seemed that he suddenly thought of something.


    "Now, I have to do my best to" block the robbery "first..." thinking of this, Zhou Wu, who has been sitting for a long time, has a long body and stands aloof. His clothes and hair are flying in the wind.


    Facing the boundless space barrier and the fierce wind, he closed his eyes and slowly opened his arms, as if to hold the world firmly in his arms.


    "Boom..." there was a violent shock in the space, and a startling air jet came out of Zhou Wu''s body, and then it rolled in all directions, like waves, like waves, surging, straight like endless, inexhaustible.


    For a moment, the original cosmic law of the whole space has been moved by this thick and gloomy Qi. Light in a crazy twist, like a silk like law, has been closely overlapping to emerge!


    Like Wang Feng, Zhou Wu was able to enter the ancient territory at any time hundreds of years ago. However, for the sake of this great disaster, he restrained his cultivation and didn''t want to leave the eight universe of human system and ascend to the ancient star realm.


    But also for this disaster, Zhou Wu finally made full use of his accomplishments, moved the laws of the original universe, and decided to step on the ancient world immediately!


    The purpose, which Zhou Wu just remembered, was to block the coming disaster with his own. This is to block robbery with robbery!


    "Nine days later, it will be the time of ancient calamity. I don''t know if I can get into the hijacking star in just ten days... "Without saying a word, Zhou Wu''s body flickered, and even swept away towards the space barrier. In an instant, he surpassed the speed of light, and his figure had already disappeared.


    Space barrier, can limit accomplishments, thus affecting the speed, but Zhou Wu is not afraid.


    Because he has moved the laws of the original universe, from this moment on, he has the endless protection of the silk of laws. Even in the space barrier, his cultivation will not be affected.


    As Pan Gu said to Wang Feng, the abnormal situation is that the reverse palm is lost, and the reverse palm is gained!


    The ancient robbery is dangerous, but it also has this advantage. During the period from the hook law to the arrival of the ancient robbery, the endless law of the original universe will take care of the robber like a baby.


    So the universe is fair. If you take away a little, you will be compensated and a delicate balance will be achieved.


    However, what Zhou Wu doesn''t know now is that Wang Feng, his proud disciple, has already arrived£¨ (end of this volume)

 Chapter 609

    Pangu is gone. Before he left, Wang Feng told Pan Gu everything he found in the dark.


    After listening, Pangu was also surprised. Because of the special location of the dark area, even the cultivation ability of the nine envoys of Hongmeng is limited.


    After getting this kind of information about the dark field, Pangu said goodbye to Wang Feng. Before he left, he gave a brief introduction to Wang Feng''s practice. Although he only said a few words, he solved a lot of Wang Feng''s doubts and benefited a lot.


    Seeing off Pangu, everyone went to work separately according to Wang Feng''s arrangement. And Wang Feng, taking advantage of this fleeting short time, said goodbye to the ladies, and they were very sentimental to each other.


    But in a few hours, the task was completed. Wild starts first, prepares to cross his divine disaster in the wingspan holy world. Before he left, he laughed three times. He was so proud that he bowed to the crowd deeply. Then his thick body flashed and went away!


    A thousand words are hard to tell. Unable to wave goodbye, Wang Feng strode out of the house, standing quietly outside the door of the house, looking up to the sky and saying nothing.


    For a long time, with a clear roar, Wang Feng waved his sleeves, his body became pale, and slowly merged into the void. From the beginning to the end, he did not look back, and then looked at the ladies standing behind him silently, full of reluctant. Like fear, if you look back, intertwined eyes will be difficult to separate.


    The space crack blasted open by tianbaozhu is still there, and the three interfaces are still working as before. Different from before, there is no one in the interface. It was the tens of thousands of mortals who were brought to other realms to settle down.


    A lonely figure appeared in the crack. I didn''t make much stop, but I stepped into it one step at a time. When it reappeared, Wang Feng had come to one of the interfaces.


    This is the top of a mountain, tall and towering, the wind is cold.


    From the top of the mountain to the foot of the mountain, it is covered with a layer of lush green light vines, which are shining and full of vitality.


    Wang Feng stood on the top of the mountain, surrounded by the strong blue light. The flickering and hazy light, like a dream, reflected on his body and face, with an unreal scene.


    "The ancient calamity of impermanence can''t be crossed in the void, because in that case, without the bearing or blocking of the interface, the Qi of impermanence will spread freely in all directions... And immediately after the great calamity, it will be the calamity of huasanjie, even more inseparable from the interface..."


    Wang Feng thought a little, then sat down with his knees crossed, closed his eyes, and entered a state of stillness.


    At this time, not far from him in the wingspan holy world, wild also sat on a highest ground. That''s the top of the wingspan temple.


    "Pa Da" a light ring, a large piece of face on the wild face, even peel off and fall down, revealing Bai Sen''s cheek bone, and the dripping blood.


    "Shit! The first is to transform and the second is to transform. Before we can transform, the first is to transform and rob! " Wild without a large piece of skin, look like a ghost, extremely terrible, all over the body, filled with a strong smell of decay, like a body has been placed for a long time has begun to deep decay.


    The pain of tearing heart and splitting lung is everywhere in the wild body, that is, in the crack of bone, which is also the kind of deep pain.


    Corruption is not only flesh and blood, but also bones.


    In fact, from the moment when he entered into the holy world of wingspan, his divine calamity had already come. Many of his skin and flesh were rotten and fell off, and his clothes were soaked with the smelly pus.


    "Lao Tzu really wants to return to his original position today..." under the pain, his wild consciousness suddenly disappeared. But he knows, must not lose consciousness, without a trace of sober support, loss of consciousness, it means forever sleep, or fall.


    "Dear brother... Dear brother... You also have to hold on... If I return, you should always remember me... No... really no... we need to be together... Oh no... let''s separate..." but for a moment, because of severe pain, wild eyes eventually became blind, and two huge eyes burst out of their rotten eyes, Fell on the green tile, a piece of flesh and blood.


    His consciousness became more and more vague, and he was talking wild nonsense. He didn''t know what he was shouting. The flesh and blood on his body, with his clothes, broke away in large pieces, turned into pus and flowed down, splashed on the beautiful blue tiles of the wingspan temple.


    Under the corruption, the wild parts of the whole body rot rapidly and deeply. Even with his amazing speed of physical recovery, he can''t stop it. He can only watch the spread of putrefaction.


    And this way is the only way to get through this corruption, so the process of this corruption will be extremely painful and long for the wild. Just as Jing Huang and others are worried, I don''t know if wild can survive this way.


    At this time of the wild, firmly keep the spirit of the sea in the last trace of clarity, and corruption for that cruel tug of war. On his body, only his head left such skin and flesh. As for his whole body, together with his clothes, all turned into pus and flowed on the sapphire tiles.


    From afar, I saw a skeleton sitting on the top of the temple, and the smell of smell, has been filled in the whole wingspan holy world. It seems that this smell is not affected by the law or the environment. It is as thick as water and finally breaks through the boundary!


    It''s like endless smell. It''s also very corrosive. All living objects, like some birds, animals, fish and insects, including plants, are polluted by the smell. Then they are stiff or scorched, and fly with the wind.


    Gradually, the stench overflowed the holy world and continued to float in the void of heaven. The rampant wind could not affect it.


    The decay gas spread and floated, and finally spread to several adjacent interfaces. Then, the same scene that happened in the holy realm of wingspan was staged one after another in these adjacent interfaces.


    Fortunately, before that, the places where Wang Feng and Kuang Yeh had been robbed had all the nearby interfaces removed, and no one was seen.


    In the 50th year after wildness entered the holy world of wingspan, it was still like a skeleton sitting on the top of the temple. The last piece of flesh on its head finally decayed and fell, completely and completely becoming a skeleton.


    The white brain, without the package of skin and flesh, overflowed from the cracks in the skull or the empty eyes, and slid down the skeleton of the white forest. At this time, the whole wingspan holy world, together with the skeleton, is constantly emitting a strong air of death.


    One of the two evils has passed!


    Flesh and blood skin has been rotten clean, next, wild will face the real test of life and death, welcome the last of the two rotten - rotten bone. If he had crossed this barrier, he would have been half successful. But in the past, for example, most of the robbers were caught in these two kinds of corruption.


    With the brain running out, the wild sea of spirit, including spirits, turns into nothingness. In his empty skull, there is only a general outline of the soul, which is very empty.


    There is a little tiny fluorescent light, which is flickering in the secluded, sending out a tiny wave of soul power. It is the fluctuation of soul power that seems to be extinguished at any time, which represents the wild tenacity, the incomparable desire for life, and a kind of fighting spirit against heaven.


    With a click, the phalanges of both feet began to crack for the first time, a hairy crack crawling on the white bone of wild Nathan.


    From this hairy crack, black smoke came out faintly, and then, like wisps of black fog, curled around the skeleton. At the same time, the second slight explosion also came, and the second crack appeared again, and along with the first, it became a little thicker.


    The black smoke overflows, clings to the wild skeleton and flows like water vapor. Wherever it goes, the hard bones begin to soften, then continue to burst, burst into cracks, and then go on faster and faster, as if endlessly.


    At present, the wildness has completely lost the ability of independence, and will no longer have an amazing recovery like the carrion robbery. Now he can only keep that tiny and untraceable fluctuation of soul power, which will not disappear completely. For others, he neither knows nor can do anything.


    In a vast dead silence, time passes quietly, and another 50 years have passed. On this day, it was still on the top of the wingspan temple. It was the same skeleton. Finally, it collapsed with a crash, and then a piece of powder fog rose and floated in the wind.


    A little more subtle than a firefly, shining on a pile of bone powder, faint and bright, seems to be telling something to this rich silence.

 Chapter 610

    The dark star field, the wingspan three realms at the entrance of the holy Road, is the place where Wang Feng crossed the ancient calamity.


    One hundred years later, the mountain top on which Wang fengduan sits has disappeared, including countless shining green vines;


    Even the whole interface, everything that is more than three feet high, including rocks, trees and so on, has been smoothed out, not to mention the creatures. Looking from afar, I can see the interface, like a fruit peeled, making the whole interface as bare as a slippery hand.


    At this time, Wang Feng was completely out of shape, just like a wrinkled skin wrapped with a skeleton, which was no different from a corpse. If it had not been for the nebula in his body to be transformed into a majestic force, he would have died long ago.


    Under the cover of impermanence and death, both living and dead things are assimilated in the end. In this way, the death Qi increases exponentially and finally becomes rich as substance.


    When an interface can''t carry the mass and rapid expansion of impermanence and death, it will only overflow outwards in addition to breaking or melting.


    Therefore, the present three horizons of wingspan, including the deep and secluded space outside Taixu sky, are filled with a strong dead air, and finally spread out to the outside of the crack, which is likely to sweep the whole dark area.


    Except for a part of Wang Feng''s body, the vast majority of this continuous and inexhaustible air of impermanence came from the interface itself like a spring. This is the law, and the power of impermanence.


    The impermanent and dead air, which looks like a dark cloud, envelops the three boundaries of the wingspan heavily, in which there is no object except the earth. The three interfaces with their own light source are more profound and dark than the void.


    Wang Feng, just like a corpse sitting motionless, is full of breath of death. The nebula in his body has turned into a mass of water flowing, providing energy or force to maintain the immortality of the body and the soul of the spirit sea.


    But with the passage of time, the inexhaustible energy or force that used to flow like a torrent of rivers gradually shows signs of decreasing. When the first 50 years passed in a hurry, the surging and roaring rivers had become trickles, and they were becoming more and more dry and dry.


    Breaking this balance of supply and consumption, Wang Feng''s skin has become extremely dry and irritable, and his muscles are shrinking rapidly. In the past 50 years, his whole body has shrunk by more than half.


    Wang Feng''s six senses are closed, and he is dead. The spirit sea, which was once magnificent, is gradually dried up or dried up like the water flowing in the body.


    Without proper energy supply, his wrinkled and dry skin is being powdered and exfoliated. In some places, his muscles and bones are even exposed. As for his various supernatural powers, also without the support of energy, he can''t perform half a point. He is totally waiting to die.


    How similar this scene is to the wild robbery of two corruptions!


    The objects in his body, such as the three magic weapons, the nine color obsidian, the cloud piercing shuttle, and the black soul lotus, were all put into a dimensional storage space opened by Wang Feng before he met the robbery, and the seal incantation that opened this space was handed over to the six ladies, such as jiu''er.


    Qian Ji Yin was divided into four parts. One is also put into the storage space; The other three were put into the real entrance of three holy roads before Wang Feng''s robbery.


    The purpose of doing so is also to prevent the entrance of the holy road from disappearing under the ancient robbery. With the existence of qianjiyin, there is a coordinate that will never disappear.


    All these things together, even if he really died, these treasures can be passed on to others.


    It is a prudent and proper measure to face the ancient calamity without other things.


    At this time, Wang Feng''s impermanent ancient robbery is still different from the wild two corruption God robbery. Because now, Wang Feng''s skeleton, after the five zang organs slowly melt away, is eroded by the impermanence of Qi, assimilated into thick ink, and integrated into more ink clouds.


    "Boom..." the first thunderous sound came from the thick ink cloud. At the interface where Wang Feng was, there was a large piece of ground, which was lifted up by Sheng Sheng. It was hundreds of miles wide.


    This huge fragment of the earth, pushed out by a stream of energy, swings high into the sky. Under the huge pressure, it is already thundering. In one side of the space, there is a huge roar.


    I saw this fragment, all the way up to the sky, just out of the force field of this interface, suddenly burst into pieces, and became countless smaller pieces, then powdered and melted in the ink like impermanence, and finally became the ink like impermanence, which filled and blended with each other.


    "Boom and boom..." the loud sound is repeated. The larger pieces of earth are thrown up by the huge energy, and then they are blasted out of the sky, and then they are melted and assimilated, and they are added into the ever-increasing impermanence and death.


    From this moment, there is no sign of extinction. It seems that the peak of impermanence and ancient robbery has begun! And time, at this time, has entered the next 50 years, towards the Centennial pass, never stop.


    If you can see it from a distance, you can see that the interface is like an egg, its shell is falling off quickly, then there is the protein, and finally the yolk like core is exposed.


    When the interface collapses and disappears, less than half of it remains, the same scene is officially staged in the two adjacent interfaces.


    For a moment, I saw this space swaying wildly. It was like a giant ox, moo for a long time. Then it turned into a sharp space storm, moving towards the more secluded and broader Taixu!


    Wang Feng, like a corpse, was wrapped up in thick and thick ink. At this time, only his sitting place was left in the interface, which was less than Zhang. As for the other broad and thick earth, all disappeared!


    In fact, it''s just a smaller fragment, carrying Wang Feng, who doesn''t know whether he''s alive or dead, whirling and drifting in the torrent of energy to a seemingly distant and unknown place.


    These four words are the most realistic and appropriate portrayal of the present.


    Dark star field. Shuo Hsien Jie. The sky is dark.


    Outside the gate of Zongfu, they looked up and looked at the East in silence. Their respective eyes, at this moment, seem to go through the endless void and see the amazing changes that have taken place in the space of the three realms of Zhenhui.


    "Madam... Let''s go... I''m afraid it''s wrong to be late..." Jing Huang and others said to jiu''er Ouyang and other six ladies.


    Wild people are plundering in the wingspan holy world in the far north of the dark world. The scope of the divine plunder has spread to multiple interfaces. According to this, it will not be long before we reach the two realms of Shuo Xian and ye ye, which are located in the middle of the dark world, that is, the foothold of people.


    To the east of the dark field, Wang Feng''s place of plunder, his crazy expansion of impermanence and death, is also rapidly sweeping towards the center. Under the attack of both sides, it seems that there is no way out, and they will be trapped in the dark.


    But Jing Huang Chen lie and others are not afraid. Because they have thought that as long as they forcibly tear open the heavy space interlayer, they can escape from the dark star domain and return to the human system Bayu.


    It''s obviously not enough to rely on one person''s strength alone, but if 14 middle ancient demons, together with other ancient strongmen, work together to break the interlayer, it will be as easy as a palm!


    But even so, it also takes time, which is the reason why Jinghuang and others just advised each other. Because all kinds of energy and forces in the whole dark space are in disorder. Some magic powers are forbidden and difficult to cast. Even ordinary magic powers will be greatly reduced when they are cast now.


    When the six ladies heard the speech, they did not say anything, as if they had not heard it. They only looked to the Far East, but their expressions were unusually calm.


    Nine son in the hand takes Wang Feng to give her that jade slip, there is a wisp of Wang Feng''s soul to read among them.


    "As long as I don''t die, the soul in Jane will never die out..." Wang Feng''s words before parting still reverberated in the ears of six people.


    With a light sweep of Nianli, Wang Feng''s soul in the jade slips is weaker and weaker than before. Sometimes it disappears and appears again. It seems that it will disappear forever at any time!


    Seeing this, everyone knew that the six men were determined. With a sigh, they stopped persuading each other. Chen lie said: "time should be in time, let''s wait and see..."


    At this time, the energy fluctuation of two directions and two ancient disasters has been transmitted through the tremor of space, and has been clearly captured by the people of Shuo Xian Jie!

 Chapter 611

    From the northern wingspan holy world, that is, the wild land of plunder, all the way to the East, South and West, where the plunder gas goes, many lively interfaces are suddenly covered by a thick air of decay, and then a dead and lifeless abandoned world is formed;


    As for the East, Wang Feng''s place of salvation, all the interfaces swept by the ink clouds are gone, and the growing ink clouds are rolling forward in the other three directions.


    Impermanence and death, invincible, no matter not. Although it is equivalent to the wild gas robbing route, its power can not be compared. Because the decaying Qi can only destroy the living things, while the impermanent dead Qi can destroy all things, including the interface.


    As the dark clouds billow and roar, they have covered the interface between the two realms of Xie Xie and Shuo Xian. When this boundary disappears, it''s the turn of the people to settle down.


    "Ready to start, tear the space sandwich..." Jing Huang roared at the crowd. At the same time, I made up my mind that if Wang Feng''s Ladies still refused to leave, I would have to use it.


    Just as they were ready to fight, the evil spirit called out: "wait a minute..."


    "Why? Has the wild robbery of two corruptions stopped He found this point immediately when he swept through his mind. "So, the next thing is the robbery of Yihua..."


    After hearing the words, people began to express their thoughts and spread them to all directions with Shuo Xian Jie as the center. When there were still several interfaces away from the Shuo Xian boundary, the strong rotten gas finally stopped spreading, and then slowly showed signs of receding.


    "Why? The impermanence and death of gongzun seems to have stopped... "Among the people, Chen lie''s strength is the highest, that is, the people in the ancient world face him, and that''s only the responsibility of being trampled.


    Jing Huang pondered for a while. Seeing that the ladies were standing there motionless and determined, he said to them again: "then... Wait and see. If there''s any abnormality, we''ll have to break the air... "


    At this time, the space crack between the wingspan three boundary space and the dark field has disappeared, completely connected with the whole dark star field; The two entrances to the holy Road, which were entered by six people from the three realms of Zhenhui, yaohuan and fragrance, were also missing.


    The space behind the entrance of the two sacred roads was also destroyed by the impermanence of death. So far, the three holy paths existing in the dark domain are completely connected with the dark star domain.


    Wang Feng''s whole body has been completely crushed by the ink like impermanence. He has not left any hair. His whole body has completely disappeared!


    However, in this vast void, in this sea of rolling clouds, a piece of interface debris about several feet in diameter is still fluctuating in the waves of ink. The impermanence of death, which can destroy everything, does not seem to assimilate this small fragment.


    A hundred years have passed!


    In the past hundred years, tens of millions of monks in the whole dark star region gathered in the two realms of Shuo Xian and Ye Xie. However, all the people of tianyinzong did not enter the mansion, so they waited outside the mansion for a hundred years.


    A thick piece of rotten gas is still rapidly retreating to the north, and finally all condenses in an interface, which is the wild place of Salvation - the original wingspan holy world.


    "Is this boy''s" one change and two corruption "all gone? Or... Has fallen... "Jing Huang guessed. Because until now, people have not found any trace of wild, even a little fluctuation of soul power.


    Therefore, it is doubtful whether wild is still alive.


    Like the wild rotten gas, the impermanent death gas, which looks like the sea of thick ink, is also retreating to the East, but its momentum is much more spectacular.


    The waves of ink billow like the ebb tide of the sea, rolling backward rapidly, rumbling like the thunder of nine days, and the endless void also trembles with it.


    When the ink wave retreats, the exposed space is empty, and there is no object.


    "It seems that the impermanence of gongzun has also stopped? But we dare not go deep into the dead... "Chen lie looked at the East, frowned and said:" so how about the present situation of mutual respect? It''s hard to guess... "


    Speaking of this, Chen lie suddenly seemed to think of something, and turned to jiu''er and said: "jiu''er girl... Oh... Madam, what''s the matter with the jade slip that we all left you..."


    Before he finished speaking, he just heard a light sound of "bang". Jiu''er held the jade slip tightly in his hand, and it burst open!


    At the same time, the piece of land debris floating in the waves of ink, which is tens of meters around, also burst into pieces, and then was assimilated by impermanence.


    The original wingspan holy world retreated and gathered the thick rotten gas of the world. Without stopping, it continued to gather rapidly from all directions to the top of the wingspan temple. Its speed was as fast as thunder.


    But for a moment, the thick decaying gas was continuously concentrated, just like substance, and formed a huge black cover, in which the whole wingspan temple was installed.


    A little bit of light, like a candle flickering in the wind, flickers on the top of the temple in the huge black cover, and it will go out at any time.


    "Bang" a light ring, this light, finally broken, into a few sparks splash, and then disappeared in the dull darkness.


    Nine son''s face is pale, trembling that slender hand, loosen five fingers, the jade slip in the palm of the hand, has become a pile of fragments, as for Wang Feng''s soul thought, with the jade slip broken, long ago the smoke disappeared!


    Seeing this scene, all the people stood there, speechless and stupefied!


    Jiuer holds the broken jade slips in his palm, and he is speechless. Tears in his eyes fall like a thread. On one side, four people, flying snow, Wushuang, Jinmei and Youyou, hide their faces and cry. The sound of sobbing spreads far away.


    "Why are you so hard?" A Jiao Zha rings out, the voice is sharp and harsh, Ouyang Huoer comes to jiuer angrily, his face is full of anger, "what he left you, how can you be so careless, you... You broke... You have to pay... You have to pay..."


    With that, Ouyang Huoer screamed out hysterically. Her delicate body was shaking and her tears were falling like rain.


    "I didn''t mean to... I broke it..." jiu''er curled up mournfully, and a sense of weakness came. He squatted down slowly, buried his head between his knees, and burst into tears¡° It''s me that''s bad... It''s me that''s too hard... I''ve broken it... "


    When people saw this, they were silent and sighed. By this time, the jade slips were broken and the spirit disappeared, which made them believe that the eight universes respected Wang Feng, but they were afraid that they had already fallen!


    Huangfu liefeng wiped her tears and asked her and Lvzhu: "have you lost your mind with Don''t wait for two female to reply, lie Feng again to god dragon etc. ask a way: "still have you?"


    The second daughter shook her head, while the dragon and his party lowered their heads deeply.


    Autumn with maple, purple, residual jade three people see, heart is a sink, each is full of tears.


    An atmosphere of grief, quickly diffuse and rise, heavy and depressed, a few people breathless. And the wind swept the air, whistling, which is also sad sound bursts, seems to be in this side of the world, telling the ominous, and that extremely cruel truth.


    "Whew whew whew whew" figure flickering, breaking the wind, immediately broke the dull suffocating silence. Xiao Hu and his son, together with Xiang Kun, Xiao Shi and other six disciples, have broken through the air and left, facing east.


    Seeing this, the dragon and his party did not say a word. Nineteen people soared into the air, the Dragon chanted and the tiger roared, the Phoenix roared and the lion roared. In an instant, they were gone.


    Everyone was in a daze. Huangfu wiped away his tears and said in a cold voice, "live to see people, die to see corpses! I don''t believe that he... He would be so ruthless and leave us alone... "Jiao Shen Dang, followed.


    "Yes! Anyway, we have to go and see with our own eyes... "As soon as the voice of liefeng, Huangfu, fell, all the women''s bodies flashed rapidly, like a group of Phoenixes flying in the air, turned into a dozen or so streamers, and swept to the east from afar.


    Jinghuang, chenlie and others looked at each other, so they arranged several strong ancient people to stay in the two realms of fallen leaves and Shuo Xian to command the tens of millions of monks. Then he took Sheng Ren, Wan Duan, Qian lixiu and others to the East.


    The original wingspan of the holy world, outside the temple, black cover such as iron, cover a pitch black.


    Suddenly, the roaring thunder suddenly rang out, and the huge black cover condensed from endless rotten gas could not stop a burst of crazy tremor!


    "Boom..." a thunderbolt, as strong as gold and iron black cover, burst into pieces, become countless pieces of black fragments, shooting in all directions!


    The fragments are dark, like ten thousand arrows breaking through the air. All the way, they are like light and electricity. They are melting rapidly, turning into light black smoke and dissipating.


    The frenzied and rapid air flow did not disappear. A soul power wave turned into a thunder like chanting sound, which resounded in one side of the world: "ha ha... So the so-called Huajie is like this... Ha ha... Laozi successfully rescued..."

 Chapter 612

    The world roars, the space trembles wildly. The huge black cover, formed by the condensation of endless decaying gas, turns into tens of millions of pieces and quickly melts into the void. It looks like black smoke, rolling all over the sky.


    With the roaring wind and the rushing air, the black smoke, which was as light as fog, finally disappeared. One side of heaven and earth, then restore the due sunshine.


    Or on the top of the high and lofty temple, the bright green tiles are flowing like a layer of green waves. A little faint light appeared in the sky, shining on the sapphire tile.


    "A hundred years..." the light is like beans, rippling out bursts of soul power fluctuations¡° My dear brother, I have passed through the disaster... Ha ha... Congratulations to me... Ha ha... "


    Twinkle for a while, that faint light can twinkle, although its shape is small, but with its twinkle, the whole wingspan space is also a shiver. It seems that the faint light is just like the existence of a neutron star, and the strong force field has pulled the interface tightly.


    "The soul of the world, the soul of me; With the yuan of the universe, raise the yuan of me. Suck Soul thoughts, like thunder, resound all over the world. With a sudden tremor of the void, the light of the whole heaven and earth suddenly twisted madly. After a flash, it turned into dense and overlapping lines, which filled the interface neatly and regularly, as if there was no gap.


    From the high altitude of the wingspan holy world to the ground, this vast and lofty space is filled with the silk of law. Like countless silks, the whole wingspan is bound into cocoons.


    The silk sea is like waves. Under the guidance of the law, little crystal light is extracted from the whole vast land. After floating for a while, it will gather from all directions to the light on the top of the temple.


    First of all, the amount of crystal light overflowing from the ground is limited; As the frequency of silk sea rippling speeds up, the speed of crystal light coming out of the ground is also fast.


    The original bit by bit, now connected into a line, such as a trickle, continuous, and then more quickly to the point of light.


    These crystal lights are the soul of this world!


    The faint light is trembling. Under the nourishment of the boundless soul power, it is growing at the speed visible to the naked eye. At the beginning, it was like a fist. With the crystal light like soul converging and surging towards it, it is now the size of a washbasin. And the surge continues.


    "Do not break, do not stand, break and then stand; No change, no life, change and later life... Ha ha... It''s also called death and later life... Ha ha... "The chanting is like thunder, and the joy and spirit in it are endless.


    "Reshape the golden body, coagulate for me!" In the roaring sound, the silk sea trembled again, and several of the silk threads separated from it and wrapped around the light mass as big as a wheel.


    "Boom..." the golden light burst out, shining in the world. The outline of a rough figure has changed on the top of the temple.


    "Boom boom boom" is loud and loud. The empty and bright sky, in a frenzy of heaven and earth shaking, broke three big holes, but rest, three thick beams of light through the hole, straight down, together against the Golden Corridor.


    The cosmic force, vast and surging, forms the shape of a light column and bursts through the void!


    For a moment, the soul of the crystal light world, the silk of the law, and the three pillars of cosmic force came from all sides of the sky and the earth, and at the same time converged madly to the golden figure''s corridor on the top of the temple!


    The roar of the heaven and the earth, the roar of the void, all these things, all herald the birth of an ancient strongman, or the rebirth of the wild!


    Finally, the golden figure became more solid, and the wild figure appeared vividly on the top of the temple. What is different from before is that at this time, he is covered by a thick and bright golden light. From a distance, he seems to be made of gold.


    "Boom..."


    "Boom..."


    "Boom..."


    Huge thunder exploded, one after another, one side of the world trembled and swayed in the thunder, but also seemed to moan.


    The pure and majestic cosmic force can make the whole wingspan holy world collapse; After losing the soul of the world, the world will inevitably go to desolation or abandonment, and then it will disintegrate like a weathered stone, and finally it will disappear forever in this star field.


    Silk sea more crazy surge, wrapped around the top of the temple is the last closed eyes sentiment of the golden man.


    The golden light suddenly flourished and hovered on the top of the temple, just like a golden sun, which reflected the heaven and earth thoroughly!


    "Kara" a loud noise, again, like the collapse of heaven and earth. The whole earth, a rumbling earthquake.


    The original high and magnificent wingspan Temple seemed to be unable to bear the force of the universe, and finally collapsed into ruins. And the golden sun, just floating in the air, is dazzling.


    With the surging of the silk sea, a series of violent law waves quickly and incomparably, and then spread to the endless void outside the sky.


    At this time, in the Far East of Shuo Xian Ye Jie, dozens of streamers swept eastward. In front of these dozens of streamers, there is a layer of ink wave rumbling and rolling, but it quickly retreats, and the dozens of streamers always keep a certain distance from it, as if they are chasing the ink wave.


    This mohai, which covers nearly 100 interfaces of the dark field, rushes from south, North and west to one point in the east at the same time. It seems that the tide is rapidly receding, and the empty space exposed is a boundless nothingness.


    These dozens of streamers are the people who just started from Shuo Hsien Jie. No matter whether Wang Feng is dead or alive, they will go to see it.


    Chen lie took the lead in these ten people. After the end of Jinghuang, other strong ancient people were on the two wings, protecting the ladies in the middle, just in case.


    As for Qiu Hanfeng, who is of low cultivation, she is taken by Jiang Zi and can Yu, and her body guard is thickened, so that she can walk in Taixu for a long time.


    "Wait a minute..." the Jinghuang demon at the end of the line felt a space wave, and then brushed his left side. He moved in his heart, and quickly spread a voice to the people in the fast plunder.


    "What''s the matter? Huh? "Spatial fluctuations?"


    "The energy in it is amazing!"


    "The Yuanli fluctuation of the ancient people? From the far north, isn''t it... "


    At this time, they all felt it. They stopped and looked to the north of the dark area.


    "Boom..." is a more powerful energy wave, which quickly swings to the middle ages.


    "Detective!" All the strong people in the ancient world were so busy that they swept northward, but in an instant, they covered the whole northern part of the dark world. In the blink of an eye, the crowd immediately locked in the source of the energy fluctuation.


    "Wingspan saint! The wild rescue was successful


    Jinghuang and others cheered for a while. Although they were still unbelievable, the fact was right in front of them.


    "He''s all right, and he''s all right. Why don''t we wait for him to come and then go to the three realms? " Jing Huang said happily.


    "Well, I think so. You should know that his disaster of one transformation and the disaster of three realms of transformation have a word "transformation", which means that the two brothers will have something in common... "Chen lie said thoughtfully.


    When people hear the words, they also feel reasonable. So they all quietly stood in the same place, waiting for the arrival of wild.


    The huge roar of the original wingspan holy world gradually stopped, and one side of the interface fell into silence again.


    Finally, the three pillars of light subsided, and the three big holes in the sky were healing quickly. Then, without any trace, the mirror like light was restored;


    The overwhelming thread of law also quickly disappeared into the void, and eventually disappeared. For a moment, the sky and the earth were bright.


    On the ground, no more crystal light spilled. For the whole soul of this world has been drawn out;


    In mid air, the golden sun was dim for a while. After the golden light twisted for a while, it finally faded completely, revealing the solid and rough figure.


    He closed his eyes and stood up in the air. Yuan Li''s clothes, like his long hair, fluttered and hunted in the wind.


    For a long time, he suddenly opened his eyes, two beams of light from his eyes, with a tremor of void, straight to the sky!

 Chapter 613

    The man who stands aloof in mid air is the one who has successfully survived the disaster of one chemical industry and two corruptions!


    The two pillars of light shrank suddenly, and the silver flash disappeared into his eyes.


    For a long time, wild hanging in the side of the two hands, gently clench a fist, a space, suddenly is a burst of roar. At this moment, the whole world seems to be firmly grasped by the wild.


    "Is this the Middle Ages? It''s really strong enough! " His wild face brightened, and he recalled the danger of God''s robbery. At the same time, he had a sense of the afterlife.


    Stretch out a hand, cut through the void, wildly from the storage space, take out the Xingtian Dao, and then casually wipe it, the space cracks heal without trace.


    Holding a long knife, staring wildly. On the long sword, there are countless threads of law, wrapping the whole blade. If we put it in the past, wildness would never be found.


    "The power of ancient tools is still limited by the laws of the original universe, which may also have a direct relationship with the bearing capacity of one side of the space..." wild thought, "do you have to leave the human system eight universe, or arrive at a more stable and stable space, in order to display the power of this Dao?"


    After thinking about it, the wild mind urged him to put the sword into his body. Looking back at his body, he found that there were also many threads of law wrapped around his body.


    Seeing these, wild has another feeling: "yes! The laws of one side of the universe are endless, but they all have a common purpose, which is to protect one side of the space. This kind of protection, in a way, is a kind of restriction... If we can remove the silk of these laws here and now, will our own cultivation or the power of the magic weapon make another great leap? "


    Thinking of this, wildness reached out to brush the thread of law on himself. When the palm touches the silk thread, it seems that there is nothing, and the fingers go straight through the dense silk thread; After the palm left, these dense silk threads appeared intact in the original position.


    Brushing the silk thread with your hand is like grasping the wind with your hand. But these silk threads actually exist.


    Wild but shake his head, this has nothing to do. Then he thought to himself, "if there is no restriction of these rules, or if we can untie the silk thread on the body at any time, and if the power of these weapons is doubled, can Fang cangyu still exist?"


    When he realized this, he could not help laughing.


    "I don''t know if my younger brother, like me, has successfully survived the ancient calamity..." facing the south, he stepped forward wildly. His rough figure suddenly melted into the void and disappeared.


    Outside the dark field, several figures were rushing back and forth in the far west of the blue ice cangyu, looking for something.


    "Still not found?" One of them tried to preach.


    "No... looking for nearly a hundred years, no spatial coordinates, just like looking for a needle in a haystack..." one sighed and went back to preach.


    "The great freedom robbery will come soon. It''s hard for the master to stop it. Now the younger martial brother can''t find it. What should I do?" One fell and sighed, helpless.


    "Don''t you have the space coordinates of younger martial brother?" The men gathered and stopped to talk.


    "No! If there were any, it would be good... My younger sister said that a hundred years ago, my younger martial brother once went back to QingHan and took 14 middle ancient demons away... Because of the important things, he was in a hurry and didn''t leave space coordinates. He only said that the place was in the extreme west of blue ice, and it was called the dark star field... "


    "So... What shall we do now?"


    "What else can we do? Keep looking for... "


    When the sound was exhausted, they separated and swept away.


    In the dark star field, the sky is too empty, and a group of people are standing there, all of them are dark.


    "This is the robbery, first of all, the body and spirit are destroyed, and then they can be reborn..." wild eyes bright, said to the person in front of him. At this time, although his realm reached the middle ages, his careless, rude and straightforward temperament did not change at all.


    He came as soon as he got through the robbery.


    Under the questioning of Jing Huang and others, Kuang Kuang tells the story of his own robbery in detail. At this time, he also knew the current situation of Wang Feng.


    After saying that, he said to his wife: "don''t worry, brothers and sisters! Like me, my younger brother has a lot of robberies to go through... Of course, he wants to be clean, just like ashes in smoke... "


    "What nonsense?" Don''t wait for wild finish saying, Jing Huang quickly stop, and glared at him. And nine son etc., then not from ground Jiao body a shock. It is obvious that the four words "ashes fly away" are exactly what they are most afraid to hear at this time.


    Wildness stretched out his tongue, patted his forehead, and immediately stopped speaking. Although his cultivation strength is almost the same as Jinghuang and other gods and demons, his generation is still there. The awe of the gods and demons in the wild heart did not diminish with the rising of the realm.


    "Come on! The people have arrived, let''s go... "Chen lie greets, takes the people to move on, and rushes away to the wingspan space of the east of the dark field.


    After a short stay, the impermanence like the sea of ink has completely retracted. Although it is thicker than water, its coverage is only the size of an interface, which is extremely weird.


    Looking at this black, just like the impermanence of the interface, people couldn''t help shivering. From this, they did not doubt that any one in the field, as long as they were trapped in the thick atmosphere of robbery, would be dead and the body and spirit would be destroyed.


    "You can''t scan your mind force. Impermanence can also hold your mind force, and then grind and assimilate it..." Chen gives a warning.


    "At that time, when I was in Huajie, all the rotten Qi condensed together like this impermanent Qi, and became a big black bell, which covered me inside..." wildly looking at the group of impermanent Qi in front of me, he said: "so, I believe that my brother''s impermanent ancient Qi is going to be successful..."


    Nine son Ouyang and others smell speech, beautiful eyes finally had a glimmer of brilliance flash.


    "Well, that makes sense. If it''s true that... The robbery really fails, then this group of full-bodied impermanence will... Dissipate with the robbers! The so-called "Dao Xiao Jie San" is the truth... It doesn''t gather together like it is now, like saying something to us... "Xiao Hu hesitated.


    "Yes! Gongzun said that his ancient calamity was "the three realms of impermanence and ancient calamity". But... But the impermanence and ancient calamity is coming to an end, and the three realms have been melted away. What are you waiting for? " Jing Huang asked with a frown.


    He didn''t know that the ancient robberies of human beings are quite different from those of gods such as demons.


    "Not only the three realms? There are nearly 100 interfaces in this ancient robbery! Normally, it''s over fulfilled the task... But the current situation is really confusing... "Sheng Ren said with the same surprise.


    "Why? You see, this group of impermanent Qi seems to be shrinking... "I don''t know who yelled, but everyone looked at it, and saw that this group of black Qi, though still twists and turns, is obviously shrinking, and seems to be more and more dark!


    "Go! Let''s go and have a look! " Chen lie is still in the lead, vertical light flash, everyone has followed behind him, not anxious to the group continue to narrow the impermanence of gas near.


    After a long time of plundering forward, it seems that the shape of the group of impermanent Qi has stopped changing and has not become smaller in the eyes of the public. A little thought, people already know the reason.


    It turns out that in the process of moving forward, the group of impermanent Qi shrank at the same speed as the others. As a result, in the eyes of the people, the size of its body did not change much.


    In the "boom" space, the mass of impermanent gas suddenly speeds up the shrinking process, and a super strong pulling force bursts out, just like the sudden collapse of a star, like a black hole, swallowing everything.


    Chen lie shouts out "no good". His body suddenly stops, and a magic force spurts out, forming a huge wall to block the following people.


    Super pull suction, people''s bodies have been involuntarily pulled forward, their panic!

 Chapter 614

    Chen lie clenches his teeth, and if he doesn''t keep it, the yuan force in his body will be boiling, and the wall of divine power will suddenly fall back, bumping all the people back. At this time, Jing Huang, Kuang ye and others also urged Shen Yuan to strengthen and thicken the wall of divine power, and at the same time, they also accelerated the shrinking speed of the wall.


    "Boom..." everyone felt relaxed and finally got rid of the super pulling force and escaped from the range of the force field.


    Chen lie and others took a long breath, and each took back Yuan Li. Wu looked forward nervously in his heart.


    "This... What kind of ancient robbery is this? It''s too... Too... Outrageous... "I looked at my eyes wildly and thought to myself that the divine disaster I had just passed was quite different from it.


    The wild disaster of "one change and two corruptions" is just the death or abandonment of dozens of interfaces; But Wang Feng''s impermanent ancient calamity, nearly a hundred interfaces turned into an empty, invisible, and up to now, its ancient calamity has not passed.


    All the people looked at the group of impermanent Qi in front of them, and saw that its present shape had shrunk a lot, and at the same time, it continued to condense rapidly. Not long ago, in the eyes of the public, the dark and bright impermanent Qi was only tens of feet in size, but the terrible pulling force was even stronger!


    As a last resort, the strong once again urged the yuan force to form a huge yuan force shield, which firmly protected the people and stopped in place to resist the pulling force. If there are interfaces nearby, people have no doubt that these interfaces will be pulled into this mass of impermanence, even though they are only tens of feet in size.


    Although this situation made people shudder, it also let them know that Wang Feng was still alive and was trying his best to survive.


    Jiuer, Ouyang, Feixue and other girls just let down a little at this time, their beautiful eyes flow, separated by a layer of Yuanli shield, staring at the dark, bright and strangely twisted impermanent Qi speechless.


    All of a sudden, the group of impermanent Qi burst into a frenzied shock, followed by numerous spatial fluctuations, which surged sharply. One side of the space, even the time in it, was twisted like a worm, which was extremely eerie.


    Just when everyone was at a loss, a wave of soul power came with the tremor of space, rippling from the unstable atmosphere of violent shock, quickly penetrating the distorted space-time, and then turned into a intermittent mental power, which was heard and resounded: "the robbery continues... This place is extremely dangerous... You all leave this area... Go... Go..."


    "The voice of mutual respect?" Chen Lieh''s eyes were frozen, and the super ability of sensing or predicting in the realm of middle ancient cultivation did not allow him to have a moment''s hesitation.


    Since Wang Feng was in great danger, it was obvious that the next robbery would be very important.


    "Go Chen row a big drink, and Jing Huang and others together, drive the whole yuan force shield, backward. At this time, even if nine children and other people are unwilling, but also helpless!


    After tens of millions of miles, everyone decided to act separately. The seven gods and demons, together with Kuang ye, Sheng Ren, Wan Duan and Qian lixiu, return to Shuo Xian and ye ye Jie, take out tens of millions of monks in the two realms, including the holy sons and holy daughters of the three holy realms, and then leave the dark realm from the exit;


    As for Chen lie and others, they will now take jiuer, Xiaohu, Shenlong and others to the exit of the dark area and guard the exit by the way.


    "Boom..." the vast space of the whole dark field, shaking wildly, the huge roar, has made countless monks deaf, one side of the confusion of time and space, coupled with the chaos of the whole dark field rules, all these show that the space sandwich here has collapsed!


    Under the leadership of Jinghuang, wild and others, countless friars rushed to the exit of the dark area like waves. Those mortals and monks with ordinary accomplishments were all put into space magic weapons, carried by the strong ones, and went straight to the exit of the dark field.


    At the same time, the group of impermanent Qi suddenly stopped trembling, and the whole dark area immediately recovered its calm, and entered a suffocating and unspeakable silence.


    "Speed up... Speed up..." when Jing Huang saw this scene, he was thrilled, and his soul was in danger. At this time, he could not care for others, and with wild and others, he disappeared quickly.


    The short silence indicates that a bigger storm is about to break out. Jinghuang and others, who are resourceful and experienced, already know this. Seeing that Jing Huang was in a panic, the rest of the practitioners were even more desperate. Now they urged each other to flee to the exit!


    Sure enough, but calm for a moment, the group of tens of feet around the impermanent gas, once again trembled, the whole dark area, again broke out a space storm, and the deafening roar!


    The "boom" group, which was originally quietly suspended in the void, slowly drifted up with destructive tremor, and then moved forward in the opposite direction of the West. This means that it will cross the entire dark star domain!


    At this time, there are more than 200 interfaces left in the whole dark field, including the two realms of fallen leaves and Shuo Xian, as well as dozens of interfaces abandoned due to the wild God''s robbery. The rest of the nearly 100 interfaces, in the impermanence of gas after the sweep, has gone up in smoke, gone!


    Impermanence and plundering Qi move forward all the way, sending out huge pulling force and the breath of death that can destroy everything. All the debris floating in Taixu quickly approached the dark, strange and impermanent Qi, and then they were pulled into it, never to be seen again.


    See this regiment black bright impermanence to rob gas to accelerate speed slowly, and that huge pull pull force seems to be more intense! The light emitted by the few remaining light realms in the dark field, under the strong pulling force, also twisted one after another and shone in the direction of impermanence.


    With the approach of impermanence, many interfaces are trembling. In this moment, the track of its operation has changed, then it stops suddenly, and finally it is irresistible to approach impermanence! These interfaces change the direction of operation one after another, including those super large light boundaries.


    They seem to be pulled by invisible ropes, and they are slowly pulled to the group of volatile gas.


    Under its huge force field, all the visible and qualitative objects in the dark area, including the light of time and space, are quickly sucked into the mass of impermanent Qi, and then seem to digest the invisible.


    When this group of impermanent Qi accelerates to near the speed of light, it is like a black light across the broken Taixu. The powerful pulling force has made many interfaces that have no time to keep up burst, and then the countless fragments adhere to this group of volatile gas at a faster speed!


    In this group like a neutron star, the existence of impermanence gas swept across, the entire dark star domain, finally to be destroyed!


    Close to the two realms of fallen leaves and Shuo Xian, the two realms finally burst into pieces with two waves of destructive energy! Between the two fragments, a space crack is torn apart, in which the precious light is dazzling.


    When Buxu five elders left the dark star field, the treasure they sealed up was finally seen in the sky. It turned out that the five brothers joined hands to seal this huge treasure in the void between the two realms of Ye Ye Shuo Xian, and to open up another space to store it.


    If this "Taixu treasure" does not appear in this catastrophe, it will be difficult to be found in another 100000 years.


    Unfortunately, no one can see or get the treasure. Tens of millions of monks in the dark area had already evacuated when the impermanent Qi began to move, but there were still tens of thousands of them. Because of their mediocre cultivation and low speed, they were pulled into the range of the force field and crushed.


    It is full of precious gas and dazzling. Endless treasure in a variety of space, shining with attractive treasure. However, the storage space where countless magic weapons are stored is finally torn apart by the strong pulling force. All the remains of Bu Xu''s five elders are exposed in this void.


    See these innumerable treasures, with Yingying such as line treasure light, one after another like arrows to the group of impermanence gas shot, dense as rain, fast as wind, in the twinkling of an eye, then by the group of impermanence gas, swallowed clean!


    Taixu treasure, which has been contested and searched for more than 100000 years, suddenly appears and disappears. If the practitioners see it, they don''t know how to feel.

 Chapter 615

    A dark light cuts through the void of the dark sky and shoots all the way to the West!


    On both sides and behind, countless pieces of debris are in hot pursuit. In fact, they are held by this group of impermanent robbers. These debris debris fly all the way, and then there are countless larger and more debris to join, including the existence of the entire interface.


    When the dark light came near the second boundary of Shuo Hsien and the fallen leaves, which had just been broken, it suddenly stopped.


    This position is the center of the dark star field.


    With the cessation of this mass of impermanent Qi, the huge fragments from all directions, including the interface, finally enter the center of the force field and adhere to it more quickly. It is those light realms that also bring forth the tremendous shock and roar, as well as the high temperature or dazzling light that can melt everything, and roar towards the impermanent gas that has risen to the size of an interface!


    "Boom..." this huge group of impermanent gas, at this time like an interface rotating, but its speed, extremely terrible. In this way, the huge pulling force is more and more powerful, which increases tens of thousands of times in an instant!


    At the same time, it also means that the whole dark star field has been irreversibly destroyed or swallowed up!


    "Boom boom boom" a few earth shaking sound, one after another oscillation and rise, the only remaining six light, not far from the size of the interface of the impermanent gas, they have a burst and broken!


    A light rain or storm sweeping the whole dark area suddenly erupts; Countless flash and violent torrents of energy are spinning and roaring. At the same time, they are so unwilling to be drawn close by the impermanence, and then swallowed.


    "Hum..." the impermanence Qi accelerates to rotate, and a layer of dark and hazy light and shadow envelops its surface. Its huge pull-pull force field has been diffused in the whole dark area, but the indestructible and infinite thick space barrier has also been pulled up for a long time, like a soft and elastic rubber.


    If it goes on like this, it won''t be long before this space mezzanine completely collapses, and then it will spread to the next space mezzanine.


    It''s going on endlessly, tearing apart all the layers of space, and directly facing the original universe or the eight universes of human system. I''m afraid it''s also very possible. In that case, a catastrophe greater than the great one will bring disaster to the original universe or the eight universes of human system!


    The sudden breaking or collapse of the six realms of light will also form a huge force field, which plays a reverse balance to the pull and suction of impermanent Qi. However, due to the great disparity of power, these six forces were drawn closer by impermanence and then devoured mercilessly.


    How can countless other interfaces survive when the super large optical world is destroyed? So more quickly toward the center of the group of impermanence gas blasted away, one by one in the force field was crushed, and then into which, no trace.


    With the disappearance of the last six light realms, the whole dark field has fallen into a deep darkness, without any light, as if it were in a vat full of ink.


    Only the crazy roar and the surging tremor continue to play. Countless torrents of energy still roar, collide and tear each other, and then all of them are crushed by the force field, and finally disappear.


    At this time, there is no debris or debris in the whole dark area. All the objects that can be pulled and sucked are completely sucked by the whirling air of impermanence! The whole dark space is very clean, including time and light.


    It''s like a giant mirror, washed by the water.


    Everything has returned to the chaotic period of emptiness. There was no space, no time, no light, no wind, and no object existed except the impermanent Qi that seemed as if the interface had stopped rotating.


    At this time, there is an impermanent Qi as big as the light world, and its form has changed. The original thick liquid state, has become a hard solid, non gold, non iron, but also indestructible. Although it doesn''t move, the force field that can pull and crush everything is more powerful!


    But when this huge pulling force reaches its peak, it is like a space barrier of membrane wall, and it seems to be pulled to the limit and will soon break! And all this, with no sound, was firmly surrounded by the grave like silence.


    Finally, the space again came a slight tremor, pull suction after a meal, began to have a downward trend. It''s like a person stepping on the top of a mountain. If he wants to move on, he must go down.


    "Chachachachachachachachachachachachachachachachachachachachachachachachachachachachachachachachachachachachachachachachachachachachachachachachachachachachachachachachachachachachachachachachachachachachachachachachachachachachachachachachachachachachachachachachachachachachachachachachachachachachacha!


    The sound of "click" is more and more rapid. Although the sound is small, it is extremely harsh and even heart shaking when it rings out in this dead or quiet space.


    A little light is shining in this closed, dead and quiet space. Its light is like a bean, its brightness is weak, and its implication is of great significance.


    It is like a lighthouse standing in the vast sea at night; It''s like the first star shining in the sky in the darkest hour before dawn; It''s more like the first ray of dawn after the great annihilation of the universe!


    It represents rebirth, vitality, unyielding fighting spirit and a new beginning!


    After the destruction of the dark star domain, finally ushered in a new era!


    The sound of "cacha" is incessant, and the faint light like beans is flashing, more and more, more and more dense. Later, in this kind of sound like the sound of nature, the faint light is more and more bright!


    From the light like stars, we can see that it is just from the huge, hard and impermanent Qi as big as a light world. At this moment, the indestructible impermanence of gas, seems to be one of the brilliant light into a sieve.


    "Boom..." the void and quiet space finally burst out with a loud bang, just like a spring thunder that can wake up all things, indicating that the vibrant spring is coming.


    A round of dazzling sun, with the solidification of the hard impermanence of the shell broken into two, incomparably brilliant, incomparably brilliant presented in this deep and vast space!


    The scorching sun is like fire, dazzling and painful. Its incomparable blazing power reflects the whole dark space thoroughly!


    Under this intense heat, the huge shell, which is broken into two parts and covered with sieve holes, is softening and melting rapidly, and finally becomes a thick liquid, and its dark and bright color is quietly changed.


    The thick liquid is twisting and changing. The dark and bright color gradually fades away and becomes the kind of gray white. Under the high temperature fumigation, this kind of gray white liquid is full of colorful smoke.


    The scorching sun darkened for a while, and the whole super large body was rapidly shrinking, while the scattered light and heat became brighter and more intense.


    Floating around the gray liquid finally completely fumigated into colorful smoke, ethereal, coagulation but not scattered, scattered with rainbow like colorful light, slowly rotating around the light core.


    From afar, a nebula has formed in an instant!


    The center of this nebula is the light core emitting endless light and heat. Under the slow rotation, the colorful smoke turns into spiral arms, dazzling and spectacular.


    At this moment, a sky, or the rudiment of a galaxy, appears in the void.


    The nucleus of light in the center is more and more dim and smaller. It seems that after emitting all the light and heat, it is going into exhaustion or extinction. And all of its energy seems to be absorbed by the tightly surrounding nebula.


    See that tiny light core, suddenly brilliant ground a flash, then burst to pieces, change into a piece of light rain four scatter lasing. A transparent wave of energy surges across the nebula and expands towards the endless void in all directions.


    With the dissipation of light and rain and the exhaustion of energy wave, a kuiwu figure sits upright in the center of the slowly rotating Nebula!

 Chapter 616

    So far, Wang Feng''s robbery is only half over. Because next, there will be a tremendous change.


    This is also the fundamental difference between ancient gods and gods, demons and demons.


    The duty of ancient gods is to create interfaces on the basis of safeguarding the stability of the original universe. Therefore, Wang Feng''s "transformation of the three realms" is far from over.


    All the energy of the whole dark realm is swallowed up by the impermanence, and then transformed into the purest and most vast four forces of heart, God, soul and yuan, which nourishes Wang Feng. After breaking out of the cocoon, Wang Feng finally reaches the middle ancient realm of cultivation!


    If the palm is reversed, it is lost; if the palm is overlapped, it is gained.


    After the past of the ancient robbery, it is another leap of cultivation strength!


    "Boom..." the slowly rotating bright Nebula suddenly expanded, and an explosive energy blasted in all directions!


    The frenzied rush of energy fills the whole dark space in an instant. Under the continuous expansion, the space barrier, which was originally surrounded by four sides, was squeezed back a lot. In this way, the space of the dark field is almost doubled!


    The nebula disappeared, because it turned into a myriad of crystalline light scattered throughout the dark field, shining like stars in the night sky.


    The origin of the universe is just like the big bang just now. However, this scene seems to be reduced countless times by Wang Feng.


    Wang Feng, who is naked, still sits with his eyes closed, and his long black and bright hair curls gently. At this time, his body shape and appearance are exactly the same as before, which can be described as a perfect rebirth.


    Calm and slowly opened his eyes, Yuan Li gently surging, a layer of clothes appeared in his body. Although Wang Feng never liked to make clothes with Yuanli, he had to do so at this time.


    With a wave of his sleeve, Wang Feng spat out: "the law is now!"


    There was a tremor in the space, and the threads flashed like waves, leisurely and carefree, just like thin spider threads, which filled the whole dark area in an instant.


    It''s a little different from the silk of law after wild stepping on ancient times. The silk of all laws seen in the wild is the colorful color, just like the spectrum; At this time, there are two colors in front of Wang Feng: black and white. In addition, there is no other kind of noise.


    "Yin and yang are present, and the five elements are fixed." Wang Feng once again waved his sleeve, interwoven with black silk and white thread, rapidly twitching, black to black, white to white, with a sharp contrast;


    With a part of the black silk sinking slowly, to the point of crystal light in the vast void; And the white line like snow rises slowly, and part of it also flows to the crystal light.


    "The first division of heaven and earth, the sinking of turbid Qi into earth, the rising of pure Qi into heaven, is a part of heaven and earth!" Wang Feng has a smile on his face and a long artistic conception. At this time, he is a creation God, creating a new universe, but also creating a miracle.


    Black silk is Yin Qi, which contains endless five elements. The little crystal light swept by it grew rapidly in a burst of frenzied tremor, and its essence changed dramatically in this moment.


    That little bit of crystal light, its brilliance in the form of the soaring also quickly dim down, and finally become a dark big iron lump, still whirling.


    With the rapid expansion of the body, the rotation speed of these big iron lumps suddenly slowed down, but for a moment, hundreds of black interfaces, with the huge roar of a space, appeared in front of us!


    In the roaring sound, the dark void sparkled with the first electric light and thunder.


    White lines, like waves, are also sweeping the little crystal light. Some of the crystal light, under the infiltration of Yang Qi, turned into thunder and lightning, and the roaring wind!


    There are also some crystal light, actually separated a yellow glow, there is another piece of snow. Yang Qi combined with crystal light, extended or evolved a new space-time law in the universe, which diffused in the whole dark star field, and then slowly disappeared;


    There are also some crystal lights, which are also rising rapidly. Different from the crystal light swept by the black Qi, the crystal light soaked by the white Yang Qi grows faster, and the light is more and more bright.


    Later, these crazy crystal light, finally became a dazzling brilliant light world!


    The shape of each light boundary is hundreds to tens of thousands of times more than that of other interfaces. Under the strong pull-pull force, many ordinary interfaces revolve around it, with orderly layers and clear tracks.


    Nearly 100 light realms are nearly 100 solar systems!


    In the original dark star region, there were only a dozen solar systems, that is, the smaller space system formed by a dozen light worlds; And now, its whole space has increased by several times. There are nearly 2000 large and small interfaces.


    At this time, the dark field, if you look far away, is a bright Milky way!


    "It belongs to our family Bayu. Now we have to break the barrier and return to our mother''s house!" Wang Feng''s sleeves waved continuously, and the galaxy he was facing was suddenly like a wave. A remote space barrier broke up, revealing a deeper and more dark space.


    This space barrier is the interlayer of many channels. Just like Wang Feng who came to the dark area at the beginning, he did not enter through the door of the dark area at that time, but directly forced to tear open the layers of space and enter the dark area.


    This was the same as Wang Feng''s first visit, but the scope of his tear was countless times larger.


    Wang Feng''s sleeves were blowing continuously, and the mighty Yuan Li surged out like a raging wave. However, he had a clear goal, precise strength, and no damage to many interfaces. He only tore up the space barriers surrounded by three sides, leaving the westernmost barrier for human system Bayu.


    In this way, the whole dark star field, breaking out of the sky, has been completely exposed in the original universe, and is also the extreme west of the blue ice universe.


    "Since then, I have had one more person in my department, and I am also the biggest cangyu. Now it''s time to call it human jiuyu... "Wang Feng''s smile is light, and his body is covered with starlight like a layer of gossamer.


    The black silk and white lines in front of us are wandering in the whole star field. Wang Feng knows that this is the original universe''s compensation for himself after successfully crossing the robbery, which is used to help the feeling after just crossing the robbery. However, it is also limited by the time rules of the original universe. After a certain period of time, the silk of these rules will disappear.


    Wang Feng didn''t want to waste the powerful silk of yin and Yang. At this time, with the help of the silk of the law, Wang Feng''s every move was infinitely powerful, hundreds of times larger than usual;


    Because of the protection of the silk of these rules, Wang Feng''s application of various techniques, and the speed of enlightenment and cultivation also showed multiple upward.


    "A hundred years have passed. Next, I don''t know if it will take another hundred years, or more... I can''t help but speed up the time and space..." Wang Feng, sitting in Taixu, shines brightly, and two wheel shaped objects come out, one gold and one silver, one up and one down, sandwiches him in it.


    The wheel of time and space is driven out by Wang Feng. The silver wheel of time rotates slowly over his head, while the Golden Wheel of space hovers under him.


    Although Wang Feng has reached the middle ancient times and his real strength has also increased many times, it does not mean that he is omnipotent.


    At this time, he forcibly broke the three space barriers. Although his cultivation was greatly improved and his strength soared, he was still able to use the protection of the silk of yin and Yang law to be so handy!


    Using the law of time and space to change the time and space of the universe, to be honest, Wang Feng still can''t do it now, even with the help of the silk of law. The scope of its space-time reversal is not as large as that of an interface.


    At present, many interfaces are as fragile as a baby, so Wang Feng doesn''t easily enter any of them and just stays in the void.


    However, Wang Feng can finally change the space-time rule of the original universe by virtue of emptiness! Although the scope of an independent space-time generated by virtual is extremely limited, it is enough for Wang Feng to do what he wants to do.


    Next, what he has to do is something that is just as difficult and the same for the first time. Although it is not as dangerous as the three realms of impermanence and ancient plunder, in terms of the degree of difficulty, these things are more difficult than ever.


    "The silk of yin and Yang Law may be disappearing, so we''d better hurry up..." Wang Feng decided to realize his long cherished wish for many years before the disappearance of the silk of yin and Yang Law!

 Chapter 617

    The two wheels of time and space hovering over Wang Feng''s head and body emit a ray of light, one gold and one silver, which is like a water curtain. They cover Wang Feng''s whole body, and then connect seamlessly. The two colors of gold and silver are quickly mixed together to form a pillar of light flowing with gold and shining with silver. Wang Feng sits in this shining pillar of light.


    "Boom..." the sky is shaking wildly, thunder and lightning, the light column covering Wang Feng is expanding rapidly, shining gorgeous, dazzling and brilliant. In a flash, a cylinder with the size of an interface stands out in the deep void.


    This shining pillar is the wall of time and space!


    At this time, Wang Feng, the body under Yuan Li''s clothes, each pore, is erupting Yingying brilliance. The surging endless force is as gorgeous as a rainbow and flowing like a waterfall.


    The light world sends out a blazing and dazzling light, together with the starlight all over the sky. Through the translucent wall of time and space, it sprinkles layers on Wang Feng''s body. It looks like a gauze garment with a wave of light flowing all over the place.


    The combination of the two makes his real strength reach an unprecedented new height!


    Because of the leap of Tao, Wang Feng has also made great progress in mastering and using the complete laws of time and space, the more profound three mysteries of Yin, Yang and Hunyuan, and the extremely adverse two secrets of Baoshou and dianxing!


    "It''s almost the end of martial arts! But it needs chance... "Wang Feng''s eyes are bright, sitting in the wall of time and space, savoring carefully, and feeling quickly. For a while, he wandered eight poles, and his mood was empty and bright.


    All of a sudden, Wang Feng frowned, and a faint smile appeared on his face. A chanting force urged him to roll forward, which turned into a roar of thunder: "elder martial brothers, are you here too? The new generation in this area is not stable. You can take the practitioners to the gold world of Huangjin first. When this happens, I will come here... "


    The space covered by the wall of time and space is so vast that it has the size of an interface. Wang Feng, who is in the middle of it, knows very well that if he wants to turn around or stay still for a long time, his current ability is not enough, but he can speed up time.


    At the beginning, Ziyun Pavilion, a magic weapon of time acceleration and space practiced by Wang Feng himself, had a time acceleration ratio of 500:1. After five hundred years in Ziyun Pavilion, only one year has passed since the beginning of the universe.


    The acceleration of time is not only mysterious but also stealing. With ingenious means and mysterious magic, without touching the rules, he forcibly obtains a certain amount of time from the original universe for his own use.


    Therefore, compared with the reversal of time and space and the stillness of time and space, the energy consumption of the acceleration of time is very small, and for Wang Feng, he is really handy and skilled.


    Outside this huge pillar of space-time light, the almost endless silk of law is still floating there, as if to cocoon this new universe.


    Wang Feng closed his eyes for a moment, then opened his eyes. At this time, his state has reached the peak, not only has enough strength to do what he wants to do, but also his whole heart is filled with a strong self-confidence.


    Stretch out a hand, far away grasp to too empty.


    I saw a huge gray hand, piercing the wall of time and space, grasping the void. The mystery of yin and Yang flowing on the surface of this giant hand can ignore any law of time and space.


    With a hiss, a space crack opened, revealing the storage inside. As soon as he fished and copied, he grabbed all the things in it, and then quickly retreated into the wall of time and space. And that space crack, like the wall of time and space, has healed.


    Outside the dark realm, tens of millions of monks quietly stand in the void. They have just escaped from the collapse of the dark star field and come to the original space, that is, in the extreme west of the blue ice universe. They are still a little shaken.


    Not far away, Chen lie, Jing Huang, Kuang ye and others are gathering with several people. They don''t know what they are discussing. And jiuer, Ouyang, liefeng and other women also stood beside them.


    The people who talked with Chen lie and others were the ones who had been searching here for a long time. They were also the elder martial brothers of Wang Feng. At the order of Wuzu, they returned from jicangyu to Renxi Bayu, and spread the news of the coming of Dazhong robbery.


    These wuzuns came here to look for Wang Feng. Nearly a hundred years later, they failed in their search for space coordinates. It wasn''t until Chen lie, Jing Huang and others led them out that they met with each other.


    Knowing that Wang Feng was going through the ancient calamity, these wuzuns would not leave, so they decided to wait here. The practitioners have no place to go, so they are waiting quietly.


    As early as in the heaven demon world of the extremely Cang universe, Chen Liejing and Huang met with the eighteen wuzun and Zhou Wu. The reunion of old friends, coupled with Wang Feng''s reasons, the old grudge, but also not so important, now there is a strong friendship.


    In the face of the great freedom disaster, human beings belong to the species in the eight universes. They know that only by uniting together can we tide over the crisis. With Wang Feng, the eight universes stand still. The eight universes are iron. Its overall strength or status quo is stronger and more prosperous than ever before.


    Tens of millions of people, in the dispatch and command of the strong, are standing in order without any confusion.


    I don''t know how long it took, but suddenly there was a wave in the space, and there was a dull thunder.


    Chen lie, Wu Zun and others stopped talking, and found the source of the fluctuations, and turned their heads and looked at each other suspiciously.


    I saw the dark and deep void in front of my eyes, suddenly twisted and folded strangely, like a black curtain floating in the wind.


    "Boom..." a black space crack flashed from a wrinkle in front of me, revealing a little bit of starlight, and that gorgeous light!


    The sudden aggravation of the spatial fluctuation made it roar like a huge thunder when it swam by the body of the practitioners.


    "Retreat..." Chen lie and others see this scene, the pupil is one of the shrinkage, at the moment the sound to the public.


    Under the leadership of the strong, nearly 100 squads formed by tens of millions of monks began to retreat orderly and quickly, retreating to the direction of blue ice.


    "Boom, boom..." the crack widened, and the brilliance overflowed. The most spectacular and shocking scene began to appear in the eyes of the retreating people.


    With Wang Feng tearing up the three space barriers of the whole dark field, a vast and distant new universe, just like a bright and gorgeous galaxy, broke out of the sky in a heavy and magnificent way with incomparable brilliance and shock, and emerged in the original universe.


    Seeing this scene, people could not help but stop their bodies. They were stunned. In front of the scene, it is a dream, but it is so real.


    "Is this... Is it true?" With a look of disbelief and incomprehension, they asked themselves in their hearts.


    "Younger martial brother''s ancient calamity has passed completely..." Ji wuzun looked at the magnificent Galaxy in front of him. He first came back and said, "is this new universe created by younger martial brother? Why hasn''t he come out yet? "


    "Such an ancient robbery is really incredible, and it''s amazing..." Chen lie praised, "it''s really worthy of the respect of the eight universes! Maybe only he can create such a feat... "


    "What? Up to now, brother Chen thinks we are Bayu, or Bayu? " Jing Huang hears the speech and asks with a smile.


    "From now on, it should be called human jiuyu..." wild eyes bright, smack tongue unceasingly, "but also the largest side of the universe, we eight together, I''m afraid it''s not half as big?"


    Just at this time, Wang Feng''s chanting voice, like thunder across a lot of space, resounded in the ears of everyone.


    Smell speech, halberd Wu Zun and wing Wu Zun look at each other, their joy, overflow in words. As for jiuer and his wife, they are already smiling like flowers, and the smile is very bright.


    After discussing with Chen Liejing, Kuang Kuang, and the three great saints and saints for a while, the strong decided to start immediately according to Wang Feng''s words and lead these tens of millions of monks to the gold world of Huang jincangyu.


    "You... You have to hurry up... We are waiting for you in the world of hidden gold..." Ouyang Huoer said a word to the vast universe in front of him, and he didn''t know if Wang Feng had received it.


    However, tens of millions of practitioners have gone clean in one pillar of incense.

 Chapter 618

    The wall of time and space is shrouded in a wide range. Inside and outside, it seems to be two completely different time and space. Inexhaustible dense silk of law, wandering in this huge space-time light.


    The wall of time and space is flowing. With the passage of time, its glitz and gorgeous gold and silver color gradually faded, and replaced by a more perfect and stable light blue. At this time, the time ratio between inside and outside is 100000 to one!


    "Is one year enough for this refining and training? I wonder if the thread of law will wait for a year? " Wang Feng asked himself.


    In his words, "a year" refers to the time of the original universe, and in this blue and shining column of time and space, it is 100000 years long!


    In front of Wang Feng''s body, the three magic soldiers lay there quietly; In front of it, there are a lot of shining stones, which are tens of thousands of nine color obsidians; As for other things, they are all on the right.


    Because he didn''t know when the silk of law would disappear, Wang Feng decided to refine a magic weapon of time and space. Wang Feng is confident that his success rate will increase a lot with his current treasure knack, the combination of nine color obsidian and the help of rule silk.


    Wang Feng''s heart and mind were touched, and his hands were sealed on his chest. The mysterious seal formulas were like lotus blossoming and rippling like waves.


    Outside the wall of time and space, countless threads of law suddenly twist and bend, and then, like snakes and worms, drill into the wall of time and space and come into the pillar of light.


    "Refining!" Wang Feng a light drink, in front of a lot of nine color Obsidian slowly floating up, nine color flow, shining. One by one, the thread of law, which seemed to have no end, wound around the pile of nine color obsidian, and then disappeared.


    Hands out, suddenly into a huge, emitting eye-catching light, crystal clear, such as jade, and the texture is like. Compared with the past, these two hands are more round and dexterous.


    Second hand virtual close, once again the pile of nine color Yao stone a copy, the action is gentle, flexible and agile, and the real two hands are the same. A layer of water like waves of light, flowing between the fingers of these two giant hands, like a dream like fantasy, gorgeous.


    But for a moment, in addition to the thread of the root law, the whole pile of tens of thousands of pieces of nine color Obsidian was completely covered by the shining and changing rays.


    And Wang Feng''s two real hands kept printing on his chest, and the mysterious magic formula flowed out quickly like Qinglian, blending into the rainbow like glow in front of him.


    This process, I do not know how many years, has never ended. Finally, at a certain moment, a spherical object with a little bit of nine color crystal light loomed in the still dazzling glow. The rudiment of a magic weapon of time and space has initially appeared!


    When the last few filaments of law are far fetched into the glow, the sea of filaments filled in the whole universe also shows signs of disappearing.


    Although Wang Feng closed his eyes tightly, he could not help but understand the movement and stillness of the universe. In this regard, he had nothing to do, with a light bitter smile on his face.


    The time of the original universe, with its never-ending and unstoppable pace, continues to move forward. The silk sea is rippling and surging, just like the ebb tide of the sea, disappearing one by one. Gradually, the number of a sharp decline, will be completely hidden in the endless void.


    Unwilling Wang Feng, Huo Ran opened his eyes, drank heavily and said: "borrow a little more!"


    As soon as the fingerprints stopped, the two arms suddenly stretched out, and two gray hands broke through the wall, grabbing at the endless void from afar!


    The last few remaining threads of law, before they are completely hidden, coagulate and then twist wildly, like a snake in the hand.


    The two gray hands knead the remaining dozens of threads of the law into a ball. Under one suction, they were like snakes grabbing food and quickly pulled into the light column of time and space. The giant finger made a virtual play. The ball of the threads of the law kneaded together was bounced into the glow.


    At this time, the whole new universe, there is no trace of the silk of law.


    Time in the wall of time and space, in Wang Feng''s dedicated refining tool, quietly across the millennium!


    After the end of the second millennium, the brilliant glow that has been shining for two thousand years has finally faded, and has begun to disappear. The corridor of the spherical object is clearly visible.


    Deep and complicated spiritual power waves radiate from this spherical object.


    Two thousand years of endless, two thousand years of concentration, even though Wang Feng has reached the middle ages, at this time can not help but physical and mental fatigue, with a tired face. In addition to the perfect magic weapon of time and space coming out soon, Wang Feng''s heart, spirit and soul have improved more than one level after two thousand years of endless sharpening.


    "If you turn the palm back, you will lose; if you turn the palm back, you will gain." Wang Feng savored the eight words mentioned by Pangu. At this time, these eight words are exactly his true portrayal.


    The sun is fading, and the treasure will become a treasure.


    Wang Feng didn''t dare to neglect or waste. He waved and held a lotus in his hand.


    "How can you have no soul when you have a great treasure? If you wait for it to become a soul, I don''t know when it will be As soon as Wang Feng''s pithy formula was urged, a soul that screamed bitterly was drawn out of the black soul Lotus by Sheng Sheng. It was the soul of Yun Da Zun that had been sealed for a long time.


    "Although you are about to be engulfed by the spirit, it is another way of immortality, better than the suffering of the black soul Lotus!" Wang Feng gently grasped the soul of Jinyun, with no joy or sorrow on his face. "If you don''t want to, stay in the black soul lotus for a lifetime!"


    Jinyun''s soul trembled and sent out a wave of soul power to beg for mercy, indicating that he was willing to be an instrument spirit.


    "Good! Go Wang Feng''s wrist turned, the virtual shadow of one hand holding the Jinyun spirit and sending it into the dim glow.


    When Wang Feng pressed the soul of Jinyun into the treasure, he made light moves with both hands. One by one, the three magic soldiers fell into the Xiaguang, and then the silver light flashed, and the cloud piercing shuttle also entered. Whatever can be refined, Wang Feng will send it into the glow, and then quench.


    After all this, Wang Feng took a long breath, calmed down and entered a closed state. According to his estimation, the closing time will be more than ten times longer than the time spent on refining utensils.


    The law of time and space, the three mysteries of Yin, Yang and Hunyuan, the formula of dianxingbao, and the promotion of the wheel of Daohua all need to reach a new level in this closing. If, with the help of the residual power of the law, the target task has not been completed, then the further improvement of Wang Feng''s cultivation will be slow and difficult.


    Time in the wall of time and space, after Wang Feng fell into a closed state, is still passing quickly. However, countless practitioners in the golden world of cangyu in Huangjin are still waiting for them. For them, only a few days have passed.


    It''s a space barrier.


    The huge meteorites are like interface sized meteorites, with endless space of violent earthquakes, sweeping forward rapidly, and its direction is the extremely Cang universe.


    These huge meteorites seem endless. At a glance, they are dense and endless. Under the superposition of weight and speed, the impact force or energy contained in each meteorite is extremely amazing.


    However, in this irresistible meteorite belt that can destroy everything, under the tremendous pressure that can grind everything into powder, a figure sits upright on a forward shooting meteorite.


    He is Zhou Wu, who has just passed the ancient calamity!


    As early as a hundred years ago, the ancient disaster of Zhou Wu came from the depth of this space barrier. When the ancient robbery came, Zhou Wu saw that his judgment was accurate, so he was more convinced of Wang Feng''s conjecture.


    Wang Feng''s conjecture is that heaven, earth and man are not the first, the second and the third boxes of the universe in the legend, but are consistent with what the beast said in the twelfth Yuan Dynasty. That is to say, the three Taoists belong to the third frame universe. They are only artificially divided into three smaller universes by the three Taoists.


    Therefore, the silk of the laws of the original universe can still take effect in the space barrier when it is hooked, which leads to the ancient calamity of Zhou Wu.


    Zhou Wu''s ancient robbery is quite different from Wang Feng and Kuang Ye. Wang Feng''s ancient calamity is "three realms of impermanence"; What is wild is the disaster of "one transformation and two corruptions"; Zhou Wu''s ancient robbery is called "limitless death light" robbery.


    £¡

 Chapter 619

    When Zhou Wu''s limitless light of death came, he finally felt inside the hijacking star, that is, in the endless meteorite belt, with the help of the silk of law.


    The dark green glow suddenly appeared from the meteorite belt, and then formed countless dense green beams, sweeping all over the sky, like a sword, sweeping towards Zhou Wu.


    At this time, Zhou Wu was already in the meteorite belt and attached to a meteorite of interface size.


    Zhou Wu''s body had not stopped, and several beams of light had been cut like a giant blade. When Zhou Wu saw this, he either dodged or shouldered it hard.


    However, the limitless light of death ignored all the physical obstacles, and instantly cut into Zhou Wu''s body. A crazy destructive force mercilessly destroyed the blood channels in his body, including the bones.


    Zhou Wu, who had been cut in half by a beam of light, was so frightened that he underestimated his boundless death. At the moment, if we don''t stop it, we have to start at a high speed, attach to each interface, and keep dodging. At the same time, Yuanli rushes to repair the injury quickly.


    The overlapping beams of light seemed to have eyes, just chasing Zhou Wu. With the help of the silk of law, Zhou Wu raised his speed to the limit. Sometimes, because the light beam is too dense to dodge, after eating one or two notes, the bandits are in pain and almost want to disintegrate.


    Those meteorites, the size of the interface, can hardly resist the attack of the endless dead light. After a while, they are smashed by the beams of light!


    In this way, Zhou Wu flashed through countless meteorites. Every time he shakes his body, the interface behind him and around him will break up and become a smaller meteorite stream, crashing into other larger meteorites.


    This scene lasted for about ten days, and Zhou Wu''s limitless death and ancient robbery reached a peak! The dark green light fog, which appeared in the sky and swept forward with the meteorite belt, suddenly increased to the size of more than ten interfaces, and the intense green light beam, like this meteorite belt, was endless, forming a seamless coverage.


    "Boom, boom..." the blue light is like a tide, the meteorites are flying, and the indestructible space barrier is shaking wildly.


    At this time, Zhou Wu was shocked to find that the silk of the law that had been protecting him had disappeared.


    In this way, the speed of Zhou Wu was greatly reduced. Without the support of speed, Zhou Wu was like a living rake under the light beam covering all over the sky.


    The faster the speed is, the stronger the beam is. Zhou Wu was helpless, so he had to use the technique of earthly escape to get into a meteorite. However, the meteorite he was hiding in was smashed by the sharp light beam.


    At the moment before the hidden meteorite burst, Zhou Wu flashed out again and entered the next meteorite.


    In this way, more than ten days later, the limitless death light robbery has a trend of reduction, but it can still break all things and has infinite power; However, the thread of law is finally disappeared without any trace.


    Without the protection of the silk of law, and without any force, energy and law to borrow in the space barrier, the next Zhou Wu will face the greatest danger or disaster in his life!


    The force in Zhou Wu''s body can only support him to move freely in this space barrier, but it is obviously not enough to separate most of them to block the robbery. And once the yuan force in the body was exhausted, it was the time of Zhou Wu''s fall.


    After thinking about it, Zhou Wu clenched his teeth and didn''t dodge any more, because it took more effort to develop at full speed. Floating on a piece of meteorite, Zhou Wu sat on his knees, and his whole body turned into a thick layer of Yuanli shield, ready to block the beam of light.


    Those overwhelming beams of light naturally won''t let Zhou Wu down. Because their target is Zhou Wu.


    The beam of light seemed to cut away forever. Because it was blocked by Yuanli shield, its power was reduced, but it also made Zhou Wu''s scalp numb for a while, and then he faced pain like dismemberment.


    Like his apprentice Wang Feng and wild ancient robberies, Zhou Wu was doomed to die in the face of ancient robberies. First it''s a complete body, then it''s dismembered. With the purity of the Lingtai and the unyielding will, Zhou Wu always maintained the supply of Yuan force in his body.


    The parts of the body that had been cut off were connecting or reborn as fast as the limitless light of death, and the Yuan Li in Zhou Wu''s body, Rao, was powerful and powerful, and was rapidly losing with the passage of time.


    More than ten days later, Zhou Wu had been dismembered countless times. Severe pain, has made his whole nerve, become numb. If it were not for the spirit in his spirit sea, he still sent out light waves. Now he is just like a dead man.


    Before the boundless light of death faded away, Zhou Wu, who had persisted for many days, was finally dismembered. The whole body, completely disintegrated, was cut into pieces. Above the spot, there was only a faint light shining.


    The crazy explosion of limitless death light before it subsided finally made Zhou Wu fly away, and it also seemed to vent his anger, and it was disappearing at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    "Boom..." the long lost thread of the law, in the endless dead light beam disappeared, and in the huge group of tragic green light fog is about to fade away, and dense surface.


    The tiny filaments, twisted and twisted, and the filaments of law, like waves, wrapped the faint light on the meteorite and formed a huge cocoon. But a few days later, the cocoon burst and broke, revealing the closed eyes of Zhou Wu.


    The infinite dead light disappears, and the thread of law disappears again. It has been several years since Zhou Wu entered the meteorite belt.


    After his rebirth, Zhou Wu, with only enough strength in his body to keep his body intact, sat on a fast forward meteorite and breathed silently.


    This disaster has made Zhou Wu step into the middle ages; There are countless meteorites in the meteorite belt, but the number is still huge. At this time, Zhou Wu had no means to deal with the countless meteorites.


    "When I get out of the space barrier, and my cultivation is restored, I can make sense again..." Zhou wupan closed his eyes and sighed in his heart.


    In the new Milky way, a huge column of light, like an interface, is still flashing with faint blue light.


    "Boom..." a dull sound, from the light column in the deep ring. Wang Feng, who is sitting in the meditation, has six light wheels beside him. Different from the previous six faceted wheel of Taoism, the six faceted wheel of light at this time is very similar to the color of the light column, showing a blue meaning like the clear wave of the sea.


    The wheel of Taoism, which was of great significance to Wang Feng, was finally promoted successfully in Wang Feng''s nearly 200000 years of cultivation.


    "Master, your old man''s empty secret is finally approaching perfection in this perfect space-time! Now it''s only one step away, and you''ll be promoted to the highest sixth level... "Wang Feng has a faint smile on his face and a thousand feelings in his heart.


    "The first stage is created by the master himself, which is called" Kongming "; The second stage is called Dayou; The third stage is called "Xianyan"; The fourth stage has the longest stay and the most powerful one is called Daohua; The fifth level "faling" has reached its peak and is about to enter the sixth level... "


    "The reason why the fifth level empty secret formula is called" Fa Ding "is that it takes three methods to stand in the balance. The three laws refer to the three pillars of the law of time and space: the past, the present and the future. Therefore, the wheel of the blue tripod has a complete law of time and space... However, due to my own limitations, I can''t apply this complete law of time and space in a wide range... "


    "As for the name of the sixth stage, I can''t decide now. I have to wait until that moment to decide the name..."


    At this time, there was no bright Nebula in Wang Feng''s body. Instead, it was a thick and sticky gray liquid, which was the variation of the gray air of Zixue long sword.


    After swallowing up the whole dark area, the gray air appeared in the position of the former Nebula in Wang Feng''s body. With the rapid expansion of form and energy, the grey air has changed from the original gas to liquid.


    The three magic weapons, the cloud piercing shuttle and other things, which had been refined again, were all wrapped in the thick ash, and they were still in Wang Feng''s Dantian.


    .

 Chapter 620

    Wang Feng''s whole ancient robbery lasted nearly 150 years, which refers to the time of the original universe.


    One hundred and fifty years later, it was Wang Feng''s time to stay in the light of time and space.


    When the time of the original universe has passed three years, Wang Feng has spent 300000 years of latent cultivation in the pillar of light.


    Wang Feng has mastered the complete laws of time and space that have existed in his mind for 300000 years. What he owes is the huge energy needed to promote the complete laws of time and space. Due to the limitation of cultivation, although Wang Feng mastered a whole set of theories, he did not have the ability to exert them perfectly;


    In the third 100000 years, the sixth stage and the top stage of the wheel of emptiness and darkness were promoted. At this time, there is no color or form in the wheel of emptiness and darkness, which is invisible and colorless, just like emptiness.


    "The sixth level of the empty and dark formula is invisible and colorless, and it''s extremely empty. But it has the effect of swallowing everything like a black hole. It''s called hole emptiness... "Wang Feng opened his eyes, and one of them was clear. Mind traction, huge, like an interface size space-time light column, a sharp tremor.


    In the roar of the sky, the pillar of time and space burst into pieces, turning into tens of millions of pieces of blue Yingying, shooting at Wang Feng. When he was more than ten feet away, he twisted and disappeared, like snowflakes falling into the furnace.


    In fact, around Wang Feng, there are six invisible and colorless wheels. Only Wang Feng can clearly know the existence of these six invisible wheels. This is the highest level of Kongming Jue - the wheel of emptiness!


    Since black holes swallow everything, including space-time and light, the same is true of the six sided virtual wheel, except that the scope of influence between the two is different. The whole pillar of time and space and the wheel of time and space have been swallowed up by the wheel of void, and then brought into the body by Wang Feng.


    Wang Feng did another thing when he put away the wheel of emptiness. That is to release the boundless power of mind. Since the beginning of the new universe, it has been spreading eastward and rumbling forward. In an instant, it will cover the adjacent blue ice and Huang Jin worlds. At this time, he had found the people who were still waiting for him in the world of hidden gold;


    After that, Wang Feng continued to expand, including Chixiao, Jinhua and QingHan.


    In this instant, countless pieces of Wanjing mirrors, which are used to monitor, appear one after another in the void of Jinhua, Lanbing and QingHan. Then they flash into the dark space and shoot at Wang Feng at a speed far faster than the speed of light.


    These myriads of crystal mirrors have been refined by Wang Feng himself, so they can be controlled by heart even though they are far away.


    There is also a crystal ball in the first king''s mansion of the celestial world in the Qing and Han Dynasties, which can''t be stopped running out of the mansion and then disappearing into the void. This crystal ball is the mother mirror of the Wanjing mirror. Yulinglong, they can see the unusual things in the three worlds through the crystal ball and the ten thousand crystal mirror.


    Seeing that the crystal ball suddenly broke through the air, Yu Linglong and others were naturally shocked, and there was no time to stop it. Just at this time, they received Wang Feng''s chant, so they were overjoyed and relaxed.


    But for a moment, countless crystal mirrors, together with the crystal ball of the mother mirror, had broken through the air and floated around Wang Feng like thousands of stars.


    "This last step is completed, and the treasure is perfect..." Wang Feng smiles, and his heart is moved. I saw stars dotted, but also a flash of flash, the tens of thousands of pieces of crystal mirror together with the crystal ball, like waves from all directions in front of the ball like the size of a wheel, and then disappeared one by one.


    However, in the tens of minutes, the spherical object in front of him was more and more colorful after "swallowing" all the crystal mirrors and crystal balls.


    But Wang Feng''s power of thinking did not recover, and continued to rumble northward, enveloping the remote Xuanyou and Jicang.


    The whole person belongs to jiuyu. At this time, he is in the range of Wang Feng''s mental power. The improvement of Wang Feng''s heart, God and soul is the most significant leap in the realm of cultivation!


    The power of the three magic weapons in the body has been greatly increased after being refined. However, Wang Feng reluctantly found that if he released any magic weapon in the eight or nine human systems, it would cause unimaginable consequences. This result is that one side of space-time or universe, in unbearable, directly collapse!


    Because after being refined again by the endless law, especially under the thick and gray moistening, the three magic weapons contain energy or power that can''t be restricted or countered by the law of the eight universe. Once out of the body, the great destructive power of the three magic weapons will completely destroy the laws of the universe.


    In this way, it will also mean that as long as Wang Feng stays in the human system, the three magic weapons in his body will not be used.


    Fortunately, in these 300000 years, Wang Feng had a deeper understanding and mastery of the three mysteries of Yin, Yang and Hunyuan. Wang Feng has seen the essence of yin and Yang, and in the process of using it, he can be regarded as stepping into the room; However, Wang Feng continued to comprehend the profound meaning of Hunyuan, and wandered outside his path;


    As for Hong Wu''s dianxing Jue, Wang Feng has been able to use three of them, and will not be able to use only the first one as he used to; Wang Feng has mastered half of the precious formula, and what he owes is still the heat.


    The biggest harvest of the three hundred thousand years of closure is still the time-space magic weapon refined from all the nine color stones by using the magic formula. This magic weapon of time and space has the dual functions of synchronization and evolution, which can be regarded as adverse.


    The so-called synchronization naturally refers to the synchronization with the strength of the expeditor. What kind of cultivation strength does the expeditor have? What kind of power can this magic weapon wield; As for evolution, it means that this magic weapon, like a living creature, can continue to practice itself, and its power will also increase.


    In addition to these two points, the most powerful weapon is the speed of transmission.


    The so-called speed, according to the Convention, refers to the ratio of time and space. However, the so-called time and space. And because of the appearance of this treasure, it completely covered the usual concept of time and space or speed.


    According to Wang Feng''s estimation, if this contrarian weapon reaches its peak, it will be able to traverse the whole five dimensional and six frame universe! But now it''s obvious that we can''t do this grand event.


    Even so, in the whole process of respecting the Tao, Wang Feng can reach any corner at any time and take many other people with him.


    In addition to these, this device integrates all the monitoring magic tools, wanjingjing, so that it also has monitoring effectiveness, and the effective monitoring range is the whole human system jiuyu!


    "What''s your name?" Wang Feng took back his mind and was ecstatic. I didn''t expect that my ability of thinking increased by nearly 100 times!


    With a wave of hands, the spherical object in front of him, which is fused with the ten thousand crystal mirror, shrinks quickly and comes to Wang Feng. Holding a ball the size of a fist, Wang Feng said to himself.


    "It''s better to take a nice one..." the spherical object sends out a mental voice. Obviously, this ball not only has the same independent consciousness as Nizi, but also can be synchronized with Wang Feng. Apart from the physical differences, it is no different from a living creature.


    This is the magic of Qi Ling. After swallowing the essence of Jinyun, the spirit of the spherical object has been combined with the essence of Jinyun, which is equivalent to the way of thinking and the form of consciousness operation of Jinyun.


    Wang Feng didn''t doubt the loyalty of the ball because of the thought consciousness of Jinyun. Self refining is naturally associated with one''s own mind, while the Jinyun spirit in the spirit only refers to the operation mode of his thinking consciousness, and does not represent his original thinking consciousness.


    "You''ve combined all the monitoring instruments, wanjingjing, and the mother mirror of wanjingjing, that is, the crystal ball, was originally called" Vientiane ". It also combines three astrolabes... In this way, you not only have the monitoring effect, but also have the monitoring range, which should be synchronized with my mind, to the whole human system jiuyu..."


    "So you''d better call it the Vientiane." Wang Feng said with a smile at the contrarian treasure in his hand.

 Chapter 621

    When the Vientiane was put away, and there was no pillar of time and space, Wang Feng sat in the void of heaven and settled down again.


    He will make a final interest rate adjustment to consolidate the income of more than 300000 years.


    Several Ruoyouruowu''s thoughts passed by. Although Wang Feng closed his eyes, his face showed a faint smile. He knew that this was the work of Jing Huang, Chen lie, Kuang ye and others who stayed in the world of Tibetan gold.


    "I don''t know what''s going on with the holy masters and empresses such as Zhenhui, yaohuan and fragrance?" More than 150 years have passed since the time of the original universe. For the six holy masters and empresses who entered the pilgrimage, the time is not short.


    After breathing, Wang fengxu stood up.


    The dazzling light of the light world, as well as the starlight from the endless starry sky, gently sprinkled on his body, making his body surface, like a layer of silver waves flowing.


    Wang Feng slowly raised his hand against the deep and endless starry sky, standing with one palm slanting. His Qi was as cool as a mountain, but he kept it still. The whole universe, immediately is a burst of light tremor, roar unceasingly! It seems that as long as he claps it, the universe in front of him will shake and even collapse.


    Obviously, Wang Feng''s real strength at this time is by no means as simple as that of the middle ancient times.


    "The peak of pure martial arts is really extraordinary! I don''t know when I can step into the end... "Wang Feng took back his palm and stood on his side, his eyes bright. And the whole new universe has returned to calm.


    Mind slightly lead, Wang Feng is a step forward, disappeared in place.


    When Wang Feng reappeared, in the endless void, there were three swirls of light not far apart, about the size of Zhang Xu, which were slowly rotating. In every swirl of light, there was a tiny black spot.


    Qianji Yin did not disappear with the destruction and rebirth of one side of the universe. Because, to be exact, the three parts of the thousand machine guide are all in another space mezzanine. With Wang Feng''s restraint, although there are earth shaking changes in this space interlayer, it does not affect or affect the adjacent space interlayer.


    The so-called holy Road entrance actually refers to the directional passage from an unprecedented mezzanine to another space mezzanine, or the weakest place.


    "The three Taoist masters are really far more than others! The unintentional act of that year resulted in three channels leading to the three original universes. Although they have gone through countless ages and are dilapidated, they are also like the eternal existence... "Wang Feng praised Wang Feng for putting away the three thousand chance guides in the light swirl.


    Wang Feng once again swept this new universe, knowing that in just a few years, this new universe, whether it is the interface space or the outer space, has finally stabilized. Moreover, compared with the original dark star domain, the stability of its space has increased several times.


    "Even if there is a real magic power in the void, can the universe bear it?" Wang Feng thought with pride.


    "How long will it take for tens of millions of friars to complete the construction of the major interfaces? It''s time to call them here... "Wang Feng thought of this, and his chanting force swept over the whole Huang Jin cangyu.


    "The sky is dark and the sky is dark. Welcome to all of you Wang Feng, with a smile, made such a chant to all the people in the world of Tibet and gold. At the same time, he gave a new name to the vast and new universe he created - tiandark cangyu. No.9 in the ranking!


    Huang jincangyu. The world of hidden gold.


    Eight medieval gods and demons, such as Jing Huang and Kuang ye, seven medieval gods and demons, as well as the holy sons, saints, ancient gods of the three holy realms of the dark star realm, and several wuzun elder martial brothers of Wang Feng, together with tens of millions of monks, stayed quietly in them.


    Originally, the stability of the Tibetan gold world space could not carry these dozens of middle ancient strong people. When people enter the world of hidden gold, they find that the whole interface space swings wildly and is about to collapse. So many strong men converged on their accomplishments and entered the interface carefully, then stayed in it carefully for several years.


    Over the past few years, these dozens of ancient strongmen have entered a state of seclusion. Sometimes they have been more careful when they come out for activities, let alone taking action; In the past few years, they also paid close attention to Wang Feng or the whole new universe.


    On this day, after receiving Wang Feng''s chanting, tens of millions of monks in the world of Tibet and gold took action consciously and assembled according to the established position without waiting for the leader''s command.


    The world of Tibet and gold is desolate and dead. It is not a place to live for a long time. The desire to go home has haunted people for several years; The yearning for a new home is growing crazily in their hearts all the time.


    Nine son, Ouyang and other six ladies, as well as Han Feng, lie Feng, Jiang Zi, can Yu and other women, together with dragon, little tiger, six disciples and so on, as early as before Wang Feng''s chanting was dead, they broke out of the world and swept to the new universe.


    Just after a while, suddenly a strong force swept over them, and at the same time, there was a burst of laughter: "you''re too slow, you''d better go on the road with us... Ha ha..." it''s just from wildness. He and Jing Huang, Chen lie, etc. arrived first.


    However, in the half pillar incense time, tens of millions of monks in the gold world, under the leadership of dozens of ancient strongmen in the three holy realms, had all left the world and headed for the dark sky.


    The new universe. The boundless void. A burly figure stands quietly.


    Three light swirls stand around Wang Feng and rotate slowly. All of a sudden, one of the swirls of light trembled, followed by two figures from one of them. In a daze, they looked at everything in front of them in surprise.


    "Lord yaohuan, how are you after yaohuan?" Wang Feng said to them with a smile.


    The two men who just flashed out of the swirling light were the Lord and empress who had been in the holy way for more than 150 years.


    A little thought, the two people will guess the origin of the changes in front of them.


    "I didn''t expect that in a short period of 150 years, the changes have been earth shaking, and the characters are all different..." when they look at the bright galaxy and Wang Feng, they can''t help feeling thousands of things, but also a sense of joy.


    As the same vein of respect for Tao, the joy of the two is also from the heart.


    After more than 100 years apart, the three have something to say.


    But in a moment, Wang Feng and Yao Huan knew each other''s experience in the past 100 years. For Wang Feng''s ancient robbery and the galaxy he created in front of him, yaohuan and Wang Feng were shocked and even more admired.


    After entering the holy Road, they groped their way forward. Through a number of fault layers, relying on the ancestral memory path or their own experience, they broke through one by one and reached the depths of the holy road.


    The fault layer of Shenglu is like a bridge breaking from the middle. Out of the fault layer, if you can''t find the next channel to connect with it, in addition to returning, if you want to move on, you will be in danger of losing your way.


    After they broke through many fault layers, they were finally blocked by a larger and longer fault layer. All kinds of careful and attentive exploration failed, and the two finally returned in vain. This trip to the holy road took more than 150 years.


    "Brother Zi and brother Huang... Haven''t they come back yet?" Bai Yong, the Lord of yaohuan, frowned and asked.


    "No Wang Feng shook his head and his eyes were full of worry.


    A burst of light tremor in the starry sky, dozens of shadows, have broken the sky.


    "See you all!" Jinghuang, chenlie and others bowed to the ceremony. Kuang Kuang is Wang Feng''s elder brother, but he is no bigger than Jing Huang and others. He can only give courtesies first, and then talk about brotherhood!


    The crowd also nodded to shake Huan, and the courtesy was not bad.


    Wang Feng also saluted. As he raised his head, he saw the beautiful shadow. The six ladies, jiuer, Ouyang, Feixue, Wushuang, Jinmei and Youyou, came out to him.


    Looking at the six pairs of beautiful eyes that twinkled in front of him, clear as spring and bright as stars, Wang Feng had mixed feelings. He could not help but sigh and said: "I... i... I succeeded..."


    "We all know..." nine son charming smile, eyes Yingying have light, "human is the ninth universe, is also the largest universe, is your own creation, called dark sky. Is that right? "


    Seeing that Wang Feng nodded, Ouyang Huoer suddenly asked in a trembling voice: "you... When will you fly to the ancient star field?"


    .

 Chapter 622

    Although the dark star field belongs to the original universe, it is different from the original universe because it is in the interlayer of space and has its own set of rules.


    Among them, under the influence of the law of space interlayer, the highest interface of their ascent is the four holy realms. After all, the spatial stability of the four holy realms is the highest among the dark star realms.


    Moreover, under normal circumstances, because the space in the dark domain is generally very stable, the monks in the original dark domain, as long as they do not achieve the ancient cultivation, or have the permission of the four holy realms, will not have the action of flying.


    If Wang Feng didn''t tear up the three space barriers of the dark star field or the new universe, he would not fly to the ancient star field, provided that he stayed in the dark field or the new universe all the time.


    This is also the reason why the strong above the four holy realms do not come out of the dark star realm at all; Even if they go out and enter the human system, it is also deliberate convergence, careful to go back quickly.


    However, as the new universe lost the cover of the space interlayer and completely exposed to the original universe, the two little different laws quickly merged or assimilated.


    In this case, not only Wang Feng is about to fly to the ancient star realm, but also the strong one in the original dark star realm will leave the human system. This includes the four great saints, the empress and others.


    Although the new universe created by Wang Feng is vast, it is only relative to the eight universes of human system. However, compared with the whole original universe or human respect for Tao, it is only a drop in the ocean. Therefore, when this new universe is exposed to the original universe, the fusion and assimilation of its laws are inevitable!


    "Three months later, it''s the date when I will fly to the ancient star field..." Wang Feng looked at the crowd apologetically, and seemed to suddenly think of something. He said hurriedly: "but... After I fly to the ancient star field, I can still come back..."


    Lord yaohuan shook his head and sighed: "we have already sensed that it is imperative to leave here... Although we can come back, we can imagine that there will be a time limit..."


    "When is the date of the ascension of the holy queen? Is... The same as me? " Wang Feng asked.


    "It''s not the same as mutual respect. The day we leave is only a month or so from now... "After shaking Huan Sheng, she opened her lips and said quietly.


    The two of them are original cultivation. They are limited by the laws of the original universe. Naturally, they are higher than Wang Feng, so the date of their ascent is shorter.


    To tell you the truth, Wang Feng has some regrets now. At that time, I just wanted to tear up the space interlayer of the dark field for convenience, without considering the fact that I and others were limited by the laws of the original universe and thus ascended to the ancient field.


    Seeing Wang Feng''s look of remorse, Huangfu Feixue said: "you don''t have to blame yourself... Besides, there are still three months left, and you can come back... It''s every monk''s lifelong pursuit to fly to the ancient region. This side of heaven and earth, for you, it is a little smaller... Only to go to a wider and more distant new world, so that we can learn from each other and make you more successful.


    Hearing this, Wang Feng and Yao Huan were inspired and fascinated.


    The light and shadow swayed and the space trembled. Countless friars came from all over the world. Then they stopped not far away from Wang Feng''s line and stood in different directions.


    The sons and daughters of the three saints, as well as the ancient strongmen under their command, came forward one after another to salute Wang Feng and Yao Huan.


    Several elder martial brothers also arrived. When the brothers met, they were all very happy. Wang Feng is also worried when they talk about the imminent disaster and the fact that master Wuzu is fighting alone.


    For this great disaster, Wang Feng felt powerless for the first time since stepping on the ancient times. It''s not just that you may miss it if you want to fly to the ancient world, but that the power of the great freedom robbery can''t be blocked or resolved by one person.


    "At present, the most urgent thing is to build the dark sky and divide the interface..." Wang Feng knew that the time was pressing, and he didn''t talk nonsense. He directly gave orders to the people, "because this area is far away from Renxi Bayu, so it is possible to avoid this disaster. If people in the eight universes have no place to live because of the plunder of the great freedom, this space will be their place to live after... "


    The total size of the human system is less than half that of the dark sky. It is more than enough to hold all the species in the human system. Therefore, Wang Feng''s arrangement or consideration is very appropriate.


    "Speed up the development of the east part of this building, and we will live there in the future... Before that, we will measure the stability of the major interfaces of Dongyu, and then station them in the boundary according to the level..."


    "The interface coordinates and distribution pattern of the whole dark sky are all in it. Ask elder Wu to direct according to his own discretion... "Wang Feng pasted a jade slip on his forehead, branded it and handed it to Wu Neng.


    The new universe was created by Wang Feng himself, and the whole potential pattern was in Wang Feng''s heart.


    They all took orders and started to act immediately. Wu Neng is the commander-in-chief of the new house. As for all those who were strong in ancient times, they performed their own duties and helped Wu Neng.


    Tens of thousands of ordinary people in the original wingspan world have another important task, which is to speed up the development of those strange flying magic weapons. They are led by some master craftsmen, occupying a whole new interface, and no one is allowed to enter.


    Tens of millions of monks left in batches. One side is too empty, only Wang Feng and yaohuan are left. While waiting for Zhenhui, Piaoxiang and others to return, they are discussing things.


    Time passed quietly, and the other two swirls of light did not move at all.


    Lord yaohuan frowned and said, "it''s not the way to wait like this... Let''s just go in and have a look... I''ve been in this holy road before..."


    Wang Feng heard the speech, thought about it, had to agree, and said: "I also want to go to the entrance of the holy road of Tianzun road to have a look. Maybe Qingyi and others are in it."


    After deliberation, the three went separately into a swirling light.


    Wang Feng enters a light swirl leading to Tianzun Road, while yaohuan and Huang Huan enter a light swirl leading to dizun Road, that is, the entrance to the holy road where Zhenhui and Piaoxiang enter.


    Just entered, Wang Feng''s chest, is a burst of hot, such as charcoal in the arms. That''s an anomaly from the five dimensional star that''s integrated into the body. When he went through the ancient robbery, he put it together with other things in the storage space, also refined again, and then integrated into the body.


    "Why? Is this passage related to the universe of different dimensions? " Wang Feng thought a little and made such a guess.


    The five dimensional star is different from other space magic weapons. It is made by the master of nine treasures. The effect of the five dimensional star is only to pulsate with the universe of different dimensions. As for the space that is not of different dimensions, including the space interlayer, it has no effect on it.


    With this speculation or discovery, Wang Feng stopped. He needs to understand the reason for this situation, and then change his plan.


    "At the beginning, the battle between the three masters of Taoism not only divided the original universe into three parts, but also affected the whole space of the original universe... Under the influence of the huge divine power, and because of the appearance of three space barriers, the extremely special dark star area was formed, forming three channels leading to the three masters of Taoism..."


    "The battle between the three people has broken through the barrier of the alien space, and these three channels are very likely to penetrate the alien universe, and then detour to reach the sanzundao universe..."


    "Because the space barrier built by the three Taoist Masters themselves, with the passage of time and the self evolution or evolution of the power of prohibition, it is difficult for them to break it now... Even if they can tear up the space barrier of the different dimensional universe, without the directional channel, it is difficult to find the destination..."


    "The different dimensional universe, like the original universe, is also in constant operation. Entering the universe of different dimensions is like entering a labyrinth, not only losing the sense of space direction, but also the danger of being lost... What''s more, if you break into the parallel universe, an carelessness will cause the collapse or annihilation of the whole third frame universe! "


    "In that way, no matter Tianzun Dao or dizun Dao or renzun Dao, they will not escape the fate of destruction... Therefore, the ambitious Tianzun Dao master, even though he has great accomplishments, does not dare to forcibly tear apart the barrier of the alien dimension space, thus playing an offensive route. He can only go through the directional channel of the alien dimension space as the route of March..."


    After thinking about these, Wang Feng has a plan in mind, which is very feasible.

 Chapter 623

    Sitting in the holy passage, Wang Feng closed his eyes and meditated.


    For a long time, a silver and five pointed star shaped treasure appeared from the chest, shining and flowing.


    This is the magic weapon made by master Jiubao, which can pulsate with different dimensional space - the five dimensional star.


    Wang Feng was captured from Jinyun Dazun in the process of killing blood sea. After refining, he was not only involved with his mind, but also became his own treasure; In addition, Wang Feng can use the five dimensional star to control the operation of the whole killing blood channel, and open or close the entrance and exit of the channel.


    It has to be said that the effect of this five-dimensional star is extremely adverse. Apart from the attack power and defense power, we can only sense the directional channels of the different dimensional universe, which is not less valuable than Wang Feng''s newly refined Vientiane.


    "If I can use the five dimensional star to master these three channels, open and close as I wish, and operate as I wish, what will happen?" Wang Feng couldn''t help thinking with a smile.


    The five dimensional star rises slowly and moves forward toward the depth of the passage. All of a sudden, a burst of light filled the dark passage.


    "Melt!" Wang Feng drank softly, and his hands were imprinted on his chest. Ten fingers were flickering rapidly, forming the virtual shadow of countless fingers.


    The "buzz" space trembled, a light swirl in the void, contracted and changed sharply, and soon returned to normal.


    Wang Feng flashed out and quietly stood in the same place, breathing. But for a moment, his face was exhausted, and he went to another light swirl, which was a passage to the hinterland of renzun road.


    Wang Feng has just mastered the way to Tianzun road by integrating it with the five dimensional star. Not only can the opening and closing and operation of this passage depend on one''s heart, but also one knows everything about the passage in the original universe as well as killing the blood sea.


    After a long time, Wang Feng completed the fusion between the second channel and the five-dimensional star, creating a light swirl. Wang Feng has the access to the hinterland of renzun road.


    After a little rest, he flashed into the third light whirlpool.


    The third and last light swirl is the passage that Zhenhui, Xiangxiang and later yaohuan enter.


    The tunnel, about Zhang in diameter, was dark, like a thick gray brown fog. Walking among them, Wang Feng felt that his feet were not strong, like stepping on a mass of cotton, and his hair almost touched the top of the passage.


    Wang Feng is tall and burly. The diameter of this circular passage is just his height.


    "In this passage, as expected, the divine power and mind are greatly limited!" Wrapped in a tight binding force, Wang Fengxin knows that this channel is similar to the channel of the different dimensional space in the killing blood Sea Road, which has the characteristics of restricting the cultivation strength.


    After walking for a long time, this passage is empty and endless. In its silence, Wang Feng seems to hear his heart beating, dead as a grave.


    "OK, it''s here..." Wang Feng stopped, sat down with his knees crossed, and again released the silver shining five dimensional star, trying to control the last channel in his hand.


    The five dimensional star floats up and sprays out a piece of silver haze to fill the passage. This piece of dazzling silver flowing in the channel, such as mercury leakage, all pervasive, but a moment later, we found the pulsating frequency of this channel.


    As Wang Feng''s hands quickly seal the secret code, countless mysterious secret secret codes quickly enter the silver clouds. Then the five dimensional star, like a heart, beats up regularly and makes a "bang bang" sound, which is faster and faster, and louder and louder.


    "Hum..." a buzz like a swarm of bees began to ring, and the light of Yinxia suddenly flourished, shining on Wang Feng''s face and body, making his eyebrows and whiskers rooted and visible.


    At this time, another strange frequency fluctuation appeared in the thump of the five-dimensional star.


    Yinxia flickered like a bright light, and its "bang" sound suddenly became faster and slower. When it is fast, it is like a drum beating in the heart, or a horse''s hoof stepping on the hard ground;


    When it''s slow, it''s like an old monk knocking on a wooden fish; It''s also like the water drops that hit the stone bit by bit in the deep cave.


    After a long time, gradually the two kinds of sounds are synchronized, and their rhythm has been integrated. At this time, the two kinds of sounds with different frequencies seem to become one.


    The pulsation of the five dimensional star and the pulsation of the channel of the different dimensional space finally fit into one! This also means that the third channel is firmly controlled by Wang Feng.


    As soon as the fingerprints stopped, Yinxia suddenly became dark. The five dimensional star, which emits a little bit of light, flies back to Wang Feng''s hands, full of warmth.


    The five dimensional star income body, Wang Feng closed his eyes to regulate breathing.


    Suddenly, Wang Feng suddenly opened his eyes and was surprised. Just now, through the five-dimensional star in his body, he noticed that there was an abnormal fluctuation not far from this channel.


    "Ah..." a shrill scream came from the depth of the passage in front of me. In the dead passage like a tomb, it sounded more harsh.


    Wang Feng got up and ran forward.


    A fault layer appeared in front of Wang Feng shortly after he became popular. Strong eye-catching, Wang Feng found its interface, not far away, vaguely visible.


    Take a deep breath, Wang Feng speed up, and then jump up!


    Although this channel has a great restriction on personal cultivation, it can barely exert about one tenth of its strength.


    "Hu" Wang Feng''s ear wind, such as Huyue mountain stream, across this section of the width of about 10 Zhang fault layer.


    "Dong" a light ring, Wang Feng has stood in the opposite channel interface.


    Without any hesitation, Wang Feng rushed forward, leaped over several fault layers all the way, and finally saw the scene in front of him in the passage.


    At a distance of more than 20 feet, several figures were looming in the passage, and the dull sound of "pengpeng" was heard all the time, like a fierce battle. The roaring wind, accompanied by thunder like sound of drinking and laughter, reverberates in the passage, which is extremely touching.


    Seeing this scene, Wang Feng was surprised and suspicious. After several steps, he came to him.


    At the end of the passage, there is a spherical space, which is more than 100 times larger than the passage. It is very spacious, and the light in it seems to be much brighter. If this passage is a corridor, then the spherical space is a hall.


    The six figures were as fluffy as the wind, and the sound was as dense as a string of beads. Even though this spherical space, like the passage, limits nearly 90% of the personal cultivation strength, the divine power fluctuates like a raging wind and raging tide, and it is still crazy.


    Wang Feng fixed his eyes and saw that five of them were the Zhenhui Lord and empress, the fragrance Lord and empress, who had been in them for a long time, and the other was the yaohuan empress who had been here for a long time.


    One of the five men, tall and powerful, was in a fierce fight. He was wild and ferocious. His clothes were in tatters and covered with dirt. He was like a beggar and a madman.


    In a corner not far away from the battle circle, on the ground lay a man in white, motionless. It was Bai Yong, the Lord of yaohuan.


    Wang Feng was startled. He quickly stepped forward and looked down. He saw that Bai Yong''s chest was deeply concave and connected with his back. It was obvious that under the heavy blow, his sternum was broken and his heart and lung were crumbling;


    Wang Feng was shocked, and he quickly drew his two fingers together and put them in the center of Bai Yong''s eyebrows. In this space, it''s hard to break the void, let alone explore out of thin air. At this time, Wang Feng touched Bai Yong''s Linghai entrance with his fingers, and his chanting power could be transmitted without hindrance.


    Sweep its spirit sea, a careful exploration, Wang Feng is already face dew sad color. In the spirit sea of Bai Yong, the spirit of the spirit sea has disappeared. A little thought, Wang Feng will know the reason.


    Bai Yong''s chest, heart and lung were all powdered, and a strong force rushed into his body, went straight to his spirit sea, and shattered his soul; The spirit and soul are destroyed, and the spirit sea is dried up in an instant;


    The shrill cry Wang Feng heard was just from Bai Yong before his fall.


    The most powerful man of the original realm cultivation was separated from himself soon. After a few hours, his body was broken and his soul was destroyed! How can Wang Feng not only feel sad and painful, but also feel like a dream?


    Standing up, Wang Feng turned to the six people who were fighting fiercely and looked at them. The anger in his eyes was just about to burst out.

 Chapter 624

    I can only see that crazy tall man fighting with five people, such as Zhenhui, fragrance and yaohuan, can''t see his age on the surface for a moment. The moves are fierce and ingenious. In the face of the joint attack of five strong players in the original environment, they are easy and easy.


    In the midst of the fierce battle, this tall man, with a dirty face, has a crazy look. His eyes are shining with scorn. The roaring laughter comes from his mouth.


    This person, although his appearance is unbearable, but a sense of pride, in the opening and closing between, at a glance.


    "Wu Xiu? Who is this man? Where does it come from? Why are you here? " In a moment, Wang Feng saw that this man was fierce and skillful, with attack and defense. And where the flesh is strong, it is like divine iron. It was these five who were the first to retreat when they met with the five strong people in the original territory.


    Therefore, Wang Feng immediately concluded that this man was a martial arts practitioner just like himself, and his cultivation strength was not enough, Wang Feng thought to himself. This kind of question also appeared in my heart.


    In such a short rest time, only a few dull sounds of "BAM BAM BAM BAM" rang out one after another. The figures of Ziren, Huangshu and other five people suddenly unfolded and quickly drifted away.


    After shaking Huan saint, the corner of his mouth bleeds, but he is filled with grief and indignation. Bai Yong''s fall, she obviously already knew.


    Seeing that the five men were far from the opponent of that man, Wang Feng gave a clear roar, stepped forward, followed by a flat blow, and attacked that man as his chest.


    This spherical space, like the passageway, is extremely limited in cultivation. At this time and here, it can only exert about 10% of its normal strength.


    Although it''s only 10%, it''s enough to take the lives of others.


    See Wang Feng a boxing, the surface is ordinary, but God condensate gas gathering, posture perfect. The heavy place is like a mountain, and the swift place is like a storm. The man''s eyes brightened, and he couldn''t help but "eh". He was very surprised.


    His body is slightly sideways, and he has avoided Wang Feng''s simple fist. At the same time, he hits on his left palm to break Wang Feng''s arm. His right fist runs to Wang Feng''s abdomen as fast as thunder.


    Wang Feng''s chest was constricted and his right wrist was turned over. At the same time, the palm of his left hand "called" was in virtual opposition to his right fist, and he was clapping at the man''s head. The energy of the silk led to the slight distortion of the light, which made their figures hazy.


    Experts know if they have one.


    Two people this just a fight, the heart is a move, only feel each other is both offensive and defensive, although simple moves, but effective.


    Wang Fengqiang collected his mind, and the color of grief and anger disappeared. Instead, he had a dignified face. In the face of this powerful enemy, he had to do his best when he first faced the two projections of the boundless master or the empty master;


    But that person, also is a face one Su, in the eyes of the color of ridicule no longer see, at the moment is twinkling with joy and praise. It seems that Wang Feng is the confidant he has been looking for for for many years.


    "BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM. The move is swift and fast, and the style is vigorous. That person ha ha a smile, is extremely open-minded, when the hand, more and more fierce and quick up, the whole person''s momentum, and before is different.


    Just then, when he was fighting against the six strong men in the original world, he was indifferent and free, as if he was teasing and contemptuous, just like a cat playing with a mouse. It was not until Wang Feng''s hand, nearly a hundred moves later, that he showed his real strength.


    "Peng" a loud noise, the air flow crazy channeling, the whole spherical space a shiver, seems to be broken. Wang Feng and the figure of the man drifted away, like light and electricity.


    Just at this time, suddenly see shake Huan Saint behind with full of grief and indignation, from behind the face of that person issued a fierce blow.


    Although this is a naked sneak attack, it''s not wrong that the empress of yaohuan is a female, and he is sad about Bai Yong''s fall; At this time, Ziren, Huangshu and other four also stepped forward and took the opportunity to attack each other. They also avenged Bai Yong.


    Seeing this, Wang Feng''s pupils suddenly shrank and cried out: "no..." but it was too late!


    I saw the man smile a convergence, eyes Li mang suddenly appeared, such as a sword like sword, killing cold. He opened his mouth and let out a roar like a thunderbolt.


    The roar is short but loud, just like a thunderbolt in the sky. It is deafening and soul stirring! The whole spherical space, under the rapid and loud roar of thunder, is as straight as the earth breaking apart, the mountains and the tsunami, and the gray brown barriers around it, can''t stop a burst of frenzied tremor.


    Under the sound wave which was expanding wildly in all directions and then rolling rapidly, the six people, including Wang Feng, were in a trance.


    This sound wave has nothing to do with Dao FA Yuan Li. It''s just a sharp condensation of essence in the body and then burst out. Its power is even more amazing.


    "Plotting to sneak attack... Despicable... It''s really useless to be a warrior... Let''s take you on the road... Ha ha..." the roar subsided, but the aftereffect did not disappear. The figure of the man suddenly disappeared in the same place, and turned into a heavy shadow, flashing among the five people, such as Ziren and Huangshu.


    Listen to this burst of dense and soul shaking "pengpeng" dull voice constantly rings out, which is also mixed with the voice of the scream dull hum, Wang Feng is a face of sadness.


    The man was in the wild air, while five people were shocked by the sound wave on the spot, and finally executed the killer.


    With a flash of his body shape, he appeared in front of Ziren. In the sound of "sneak attack", he hit Ziren''s chest heavily, and then followed him with his right elbow, and hit Ziren''s head heavily!


    Without waiting for Ziren''s chest to pierce and his head to burst, the man appeared in front of Huang Shu like a ghost. In the second "despicable and shameless" cry, he clapped his hands together and smashed Huang Shu''s head into pieces. His brain blood and white skull flew around;


    The remaining three empresses awoke at this time, but were stunned by the tragedy in front of them.


    In the face of the enemy, how can we be distracted in the moment of life and death?


    So, in the two crazy screams of the man, "those who are really in vain... Let''s send you on the road...", the three empresses were flying with blood all the way.


    That person''s successive three moves hit hard, respectively three Saint empress pats to fly!


    In an instant, this man killed five strong people in the original territory. His speed was faster than light and electricity, and his momentum was complete at one go. He didn''t drag the mud and water at all. His move was simple, and his hand was sharp. One hit was inevitable. It was irresistible.


    Wang Feng was also stunned! If at this time that person again to his hand, he is afraid to also end with five people general end.


    Five people were killed in a row. The figure of the man stood in the same place, raised his head and laughed. He was as crazy as a devil.


    Crazy laughter, like thunder, reverberates in this spherical space, rumbling. Wang Feng, on the other hand, clenched his fists and stared at the man with gnashing teeth. His anger erupted uncontrollably!


    The tiger roared, and Wang Feng stepped on it. He said, "I''ll take my life!" The five fingers of the left hand play continuously, such as playing the zither and playing the zither. Several impregnable fingers are chopped off one after another;


    The five fingers of his right hand stretched out flat, and between the waves, the shadow of his hand all over the sky, like a sea of mountains, fell on the man''s head. Zhentian palm and Jingshen finger were used by Wang Feng at this time. Even if they were ten percent of their accomplishments, they were more than several times higher than before!


    "Ha ha... It''s interesting... It''s good..." the man laughed wildly. The shadow of his hand in front of him was as good as that of Mori Hanguang blade, which was as dense as a shower. He just hit hard with his fists and met him. It''s just one effort and ten meetings.


    "Boom, boom..." in the endless roar, the special and indestructible spherical space was finally torn into several big holes by several rapid energies, revealing the deep and dark unknown space.


    If you enter the unknown space from these big holes and drift to the depth, you will certainly be in danger of being lost. However, if you encounter the barrier membrane, you will be squeezed into a thin sheet of paper.


    Under the attack, they separated. Wang Feng''s face is pale, a burst of gas turns blood gushing, the corner of his mouth, overflowing blood. Wang Feng was shocked by his high accomplishments and strong strength;


    The man, though safe, was slightly surprised. Wang Feng''s strength also surprised him.


    If the ball space is broken, then it will be more dangerous if we continue to fight. Although the man looked like a madman, in the face of the black holes, there was a trace of fear in his eyes, as if he had tasted the pain.

 Chapter 625

    A slight groan broke the silent confrontation between them.


    Wang Feng stares at the man, turns around and steps towards the sound.


    With that man''s just performance, Wang Feng is not worried about his sneak attack.


    Sure enough, the man turned a deaf ear to Wang Feng''s going away. He just looked at the dark and healing holes. His eyes were shining and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Purple tough fall, yellow fall, can no longer save; The three empress saints are seriously injured and will fall sooner or later. That''s what they just moaned.


    In this space, even though Wang Feng''s medical skills are excellent, he is unable to return to heaven in the face of the situation of the three saints.


    When they reached such a state of cultivation, they could only be cured or restored with the help of the cosmic force and self-care. And the particularity of this space shatters this condition mercilessly.


    They feed the three saints with a life extending pill. Wang Feng stands in front of them silently. Although Shendan is called "Xuming", it can only support their injuries for a moment.


    The three empresses are incomparable in appearance and beauty, but at this time, they are all as beautiful as the wind, and they are about to fall. There is also a kind of sad beauty.


    Three jade slips slowly emerged from their chest, and then fell beside them.


    "Gongzun... I''ll take care of the rest..."


    "There is something in the jade slips that is hidden in our world... It''s all in it... After that, it''s in the charge of gongzun... Or... Or distribute it according to your discretion..."


    "Please be kind to me... After waiting... Thank you..."


    Breath a burst of bleak, after each of the three saints said a sentence, has been exhausted, die!


    Wang Feng came from grief and looked around blankly. The bodies of six old friends lay there motionless, emitting a strong sense of desolation and stillness. This experience, let him suddenly like a dream, incredible, but it is so real.


    In this space, the cultivation is restrained and the treasure can''t be used.


    Wang Feng put away the three jade slips and put the bodies of the three saints in one corner one by one. Then the bodies of the three saints were placed beside them according to their respective places.


    Wang Feng stayed in front of the six for a long time, motionless, and finally bowed three times to them.


    "Impermanence has its way, all the way well..." Wang Feng prayed in his heart.


    All of a sudden, several spiritual forces fluctuated and came out of the bodies of six people.


    Wang Feng thought about it a little, then with a sigh, he bent down, took out six space magic weapons of different shapes from each of the six people, and put them away again without looking at them.


    Slowly turned around, Wang Fengqiang endured the indignation and went to the man in no hurry.


    In the face of Wang Feng''s approaching, the man didn''t even look at it. He just looked at the slowly healing holes. Sometimes he frowned and thought hard, sometimes he laughed, sometimes he talked to himself, sometimes he danced.


    It''s just like a real madman.


    Seeing this, Wang Feng''s hatred in his heart subsided a lot. Although the heart is still sad six people perish, but in the face of this madman, the heart is also a burst of compassion.


    "Although your accomplishments are amazing and your strength is super strong, how can you be insane and crazy... I''m afraid you don''t know what you''ve done..." Wang Feng stopped and looked at the man with a complicated look.


    "Shen Wei cangyu... Shen Wei cangyu... What''s the matter with the martial world now..." the man scratched his head and showed a look of pain. He seemed to think of something, but he couldn''t think it through. Sometimes the eyes are bright, sometimes confused, obviously conscious, but also for a while sober, for a while confused.


    "Shen Wei cangyu? "Martial arts?" There was an electric light in Wang Feng''s mind, as if he had heard of the name somewhere.


    Suddenly, there was a roar like a beast. The man held his head in his hands and raised his head to the sky. The red light in his eyes was flashing. His expression was terrible and painful.


    "What''s the matter with me... How did I come here... Where is this place? Ah... Ha ha... Who am I? Who am I? " The man''s throat growled and growled.


    Suddenly, he turned his head, a pair of blood red eyes staring at Wang Feng, and said: "who are you? Who am I? You... You tell me! Otherwise... Otherwise... I''ll strangle you... "


    Wang Feng is recalling the words of "Shen Wei cangyu" and "Wu Jie" he heard at some time and place. He is surprised to see that the man is manic again.


    Without waiting for Wang Feng to say anything, the evil sound of breaking the wind suddenly came, and the man, with ten fingers of halberd, rushed at Wang Feng like a mad tiger.


    Wang Feng''s body shape is one side, and his palms are one in front and one in back. They are all Yang palms in front of his chest. Wuwei boxing is ready to start.


    The dull sound of "pengpeng" echoes in this spherical space again. Their fight is as fast as lightning and as fast as thunder. They are both powerful and powerful. Their moves are exquisite. Although Wang fengxiu''s strength is far less than that man, he is also equal to that man by virtue of the particularity of this spherical space and the help of his mysterious and profound mental skills, so it is hard to win.


    This spherical space, like the passage through it, contains the same law, which is to limit the cultivation strength.


    Moreover, this kind of restriction is not proportional to each person''s realm, but everyone who enters, no matter how strong or weak, is limited to the same level of cultivation.


    For example, when the four great masters come to this channel or spherical space and restrain 90% of their accomplishments, they may just be in the realm of TAIDING; Meanwhile, an ancient strong man was also limited to TAIDING; Even if a TAIDING person enters, his cultivation is not restrained.


    Of course, those who are lower than the top are another matter.


    It can be seen from this that the law of this place, regardless of the strength, restricts the entrants according to the stability of their space. Those who enter the original realm become the realm of TAIDING, those who enter the ancient realm also become the realm of TAIDING, and those who enter the realm of TAIDING are still the realm of TAIDING!


    Wang Feng finally thought of it. At the moment, the fear is gone, and the Wuwei boxing is brought into full play. This time, Wang Feng gradually regained his inferiority and shared the same position with that man!


    "Boom boom..." the space swings wildly, several big holes appear again under the impact of energy!


    Seeing this, they had to pause and take advantage of the opportunity to adjust their breath.


    Soon after, the big hole healed without any trace, and the two kneaded their bodies and continued to fight fiercely; When the spherical space broke again and the big hole burst out, they stopped to have a rest.


    I don''t know how many times this truce has been repeated. Let''s not say that Wang Feng and that man were fighting with all their strength, and they benefited a lot from the understanding and refinement of martial arts; It was the man who was inspired by countless fierce battles and kept flowing, which made him sober.


    In this way, slowly two people in the space rupture, stop to rest, gradually pick up a conversation. At first, there was no agreement between the two sides, but later, because they both used martial arts to enter the Tao and had profound martial arts knowledge, they speculated and expressed their own opinions on martial arts;


    After a few days, they began to talk about things that had nothing to do with practice; More than ten days later, although the fight continued as usual, they had nothing to talk about!


    On this day, several big holes were broken in the spherical space. These holes are much bigger than before. Obviously, repeated breaking and healing make the spherical space fall into a state of fatigue. When it is broken again, not only the cracks increase, but also the healing speed slows down a lot.


    When they saw this, they looked at each other with a bitter smile, and then sat down on their knees exhausted.


    "Hey, boy, what''s your name?" The man asked excitedly.


    "My name is Wang Feng. What''s your name, old man? " Wang Feng grinned and asked.


    "What''s my name? I really forgot... "The man scratched his head and laughed at himself. Over the years, he was conscious and confused, and he was used to it.


    "Wang Feng... Wang Feng... I see that the name is just the same..." the man snorted and said, "I only remember that there was a powerful cangyu, and there was another one that was far away from the martial world... As for the others, it''s hard to remember..."


    Wang Feng hears speech, move in the heart, at this moment, he also remembers where to hear these two names finally.

 Chapter 626

    The big holes in the spherical space slowly twist freely and weakly, and their healing speed is as slow as a snail.


    "Old boy, do you want to hear a story?" Wang Feng''s eyes twinkled and asked with a smile.


    "The story? What story? Boy, let''s hear it. Anyway, I can''t do it now. I''m also idle when I''m idle. " The man looked at Wang Feng with great interest and said.


    Looking at the man''s look like a child, Wang Feng sighed in his heart. If he guesses correctly, he probably knows the real origin or identity of this person.


    Wang Feng''s conjecture comes from the memory of Feng a and Feng B.


    As early as many years ago, Fengjia and Sanjue, the holy immortals of Chixiao cangyu, became friends and stayed in an ancient world of Chixiao cangyu for some reason.


    At that time, they had a fierce battle with four foreign visitors. As a result, the four strange visitors were forced to explode, and their four spirits were sealed, which are still among the four black soul lotus in Wang Feng''s body.


    "The original universe is divided into three parts, which are heaven respecting Tao, earth respecting Tao and human respecting Tao..." Wang Feng looked at the man calmly and said slowly.


    "In the universe of dizundao, there is a cangyu named Chenwei cangyu... That is, the Chenwei cangyu you often mention... In this Chenwei cangyu, there is a warrior whose martial state has reached the highest level in the rumor - the end."


    "This man of endless martial arts is regarded as the" God of martial arts "by Chenwei cangyu. He led Chenwei Yiyu to the peak and reached the peak again... At that time, there were countless strong people in Chenwei cangyu, and they came from all directions, so they were really prosperous... It is said that the birthplace of the martial god is an interface in Chenwei cangyu, which is called Kanli martial world... "


    "The reason why it is called Kanli martial arts world is that this interface is made up of two interfaces with almost opposite properties. It is like a gourd... In this interface, all of them are martial arts practitioners. They are born for martial arts, and they enter the Tao with martial arts. Their strength is amazing..."


    "Later, the cultivation of this martial god reached the peak of the end. In order to pursue the next higher martial arts realm, he chose to leave. Before he left, he said a sentence: "in order to reach the next unknown realm, we can only rely on it to seal martial arts..." this is the "seal martial arts order" widely spread in Chenwei cangyu


    "At the same time, this martial god also did something. He shed a tear and sealed it into the void of Kanli martial world. It was called" tears of martial god "and also called" crystal of martial god "by martial practitioners."


    "It''s said that if anyone gets the tears or crystal of the martial god, he will get all the inheritance of the martial god and become the second amazing martial god with amazing talent and brilliant history..."


    "But later, it was precisely because of the disappearance of the martial god, and even more because of the tears of the martial god, a civil war of unprecedented scale broke out in the powerful and powerful universe... Among them, the birthplace of the martial god was far away from the martial world..."


    "The strongest fortress is also easy to break down from the inside... The internal strife caused by the civil war makes the strength of cangyu plummet, and the ridge is far away from the military world, which is divided into two parts, and its potential is not good enough. It really deserves the name..."


    "Chenwei cangyu or Kanli WuJie has seven levels of martial arts, twenty-one levels of martial arts, and seven levels of artistic conception of martial arts... From ancient times to the present, there has only been a Supreme Master in Kanli WuJie, Chenwei cangyu, and even the whole Daoist universe..."


    "This is the highest appellation of these two levels and artistic conception. Among them, the end is the highest in the artistic conception of martial arts, and the martial god is also the highest in the seven levels! "


    At this point, Wang Feng''s voice suddenly stopped, quietly looking at the man, silent. However, he thought to himself, "if my martial arts realm is" pure "and my martial arts realm is" emperor ", then I will be" pure martial arts emperor. "


    In listening to Wang Feng''s words, the man''s face changed several times, and his eyes were confused and bright; After hearing this, he put his hand on his forehead and fell into deep meditation, with an expression of distress.


    It seemed that the man was still at a loss for a while, and could not hear any allusion or clue in Wang Feng''s words.


    As time goes by, the spherical space is silent¡° Brush "a light ring, the last big hole, finally healed without trace.


    The man shook his head and suddenly raised his head to the sky and yelled: "I can''t remember... I don''t want to... Come on, let''s fight again..."


    At the epicenter of the space frenzy, they fight fiercely again, and the dull sound of collision reverberates continuously, making a rumbling sound.


    Unconsciously, according to Wang Feng''s own induction, about a few months have passed! In a corner of the spherical space, the bodies of the six saints of the three holy realms are still there. This space law is special, and the body of the six saints is extraordinary. Although they have no vitality, they are not decadent and immortal, and still exude a faint prestige.


    If these six people are not in the original cultivation, or their strength is not so strong, or they are not in this special space, Wang Feng is very sure to reverse time and space and regenerate them one by one.


    After all, Wang Feng''s cultivation strength has been greatly improved, and he has integrated the complete laws of time and space. Therefore, his ability to master or use time and space can not be compared with others.


    But even so, Wang Feng is not sure if he wants to reverse time and space to revive these six original strongmen, even if he has extremely mature conditions. There is no other reason. The original cultivation level of the six saints is too high and has reached the original level.


    In order to revive a person or other things by reversing time and space, we need perfect conditions for time, geography and people. This is the positioning of the three talents. However, because the cultivation of the six people is too high, the condition of "characters" is not mature, and they are missing. Even if Wang Feng''s cultivation is higher than one level, he can''t revive them by reversing time and space!


    "Now we can only keep their divine body, and later we can find other ways... Perhaps, there are extraordinary things in their descendants, such as the son and the daughter, which can increase the probability of their resurrection..." Wang Feng thought in his heart.


    "Pick me up!" In the fierce battle, the man gave a deep drink, and a wave of astonishing momentum came rushing to Wang Feng. One of his palms was so strong that he could solidify the turbulent air around him for his own use. Then he shot Wang Feng like a mountain!


    "Point star type!" Wang Feng did not give in at all. He bent his finger like a hook, like riding the wind and breaking the waves, straight up against the current, like a solid spirit, and resolutely met it.


    The same supreme momentum of dominating everything and coming to the world spurted out. Ten thousand gas diffuse, but one finger only respect!


    "Boom..." the two of the most powerful, finally at this moment, to urge, and to boom together!


    "Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang. These ten large holes almost occupy the whole spherical space, and they are connected with each other only by tiny filamentous membranes, just like cobwebs.


    Their bodies retreated suddenly and separated. At this moment, I just heard a loud "Hoo". A super strong suction from the unknown space was pouring into the nearly ten large holes. The strength of the air flow seemed to suffocate people.


    Wang Feng was shocked, and his body was shaking. In this crazy pull under the suction, several want to stand on!


    Just now, Wang Fengning''s face turned pale as he forced himself to stay in shape, and his eyes flickered.


    Under the strong suction, Wang Feng and the man settled down, but the six corpses were so close to the cave that they were quickly pulled into the cave one by one and went deep into the unknown space.


    When the six corpses were about to disappear in the distance, they suddenly burst into pieces one after another under the changeable rolling of several layers of space wall membrane, and the divine body turned into pieces!


    "It''s over..." Wang Feng closed his eyes in despair and stood there with sorrow and regret.


    All the six people are dead, and they are in the unknown space. In this way, there is no possibility of resurrection!


    "Ha ha... I remember... I finally remember... Ha ha... Son of Tianwei, I''m not finished with you..." the man''s heart was opened, his mind recovered, and he finally remembered all his experiences.


    The laughter is as loud as a bell and roars to the ear, far away from this broken spherical space.


    Comments.

 Chapter 627

    Listening to the man''s laughter, Wang Feng recovered from his sadness and roared at the man: "OK! Old boy, you... You''ll pay for your life... "The more you say, the more angry you are. With a leap, Wang Feng punches again.


    "Boy, what are you doing? Are you crazy The man stood in the way and cried: "this space is broken... You... You are tired of living, but I haven''t lived enough... What''s killing you? Tell me clearly... "


    The more they hit each other, the faster they hit each other. The whole broken spherical space is shaking more and more. The huge pull from the unknown space is as powerful as the black hole.


    "You killed six of them first, and then... And then... They were pulled into the unknown space, and there was no bones left..." later, Wang Feng looked gloomy, but also remembered that the reason why the six people were pulled into the unknown space, and their bodies became powder, in fact, they could not all blame the man in front of him.


    "Six of them? Who is it? Boy, nonsense! Lao Tzu has never killed anyone, let alone six... "The man was surprised, and asked suspiciously as he fought with Wang Feng.


    Wang Feng hears speech, stop suddenly, looking at that person not language. After a while, I don''t think that person is lying; It suddenly occurred to him that he was in a state of madness when he killed the six saints.


    "Time is also fate, is it God''s will..." Wang Feng sighed and bowed his head.


    Seeing that Wang Feng was hurt and silent, the man asked, "old... I... I really killed someone just now?"


    Wang Feng nodded, looked at the man, and said: "this man is sober, I don''t know if he will go crazy again... If you let him into the human system, I''m afraid it''s not good..." thinking of this, he silently urged the five dimensional star in his body to close the entrance of this passage temporarily.


    The five dimensional star is refined into the body by Wang Feng, which is consistent with the pulsating frequency of this channel and different dimensional space, so Wang Feng can operate even in this spherical space.


    The entrance of the passage is closed silently, far away from each other, but in this space, the mind is blocked, and the person doesn''t notice it.


    After all this, Wang Feng calmed down. Seeing that something had happened, he had to sit down.


    The man also took a few steps forward, sat down and looked at Wang Feng speechless. His look was like a child who made a mistake carelessly. I''ve just regained my mind, but I haven''t fully adapted.


    Both of them said a few idle words, and their mood improved. As time goes by and the two of them stop fighting, the broken holes in the spherical space are slowly healing.


    Wang Feng was very interested in the man''s roaring "son of Tianwei" at the moment when he regained his consciousness. He could not help asking.


    "I think of it all now..." the man regained his mental state and became more energetic. His whole body was full of magnificent Qi. His blood was strong and strong. Although he sat still, he was powerful and domineering.


    "My name is Zhan Tian. I come from dizundao and Shenwei cangyu, which is what you call the" God of endlessness "..." the man''s face is smiling and his eyes are bright. He has no previous crazy look.


    After listening to the words of Zhan Tian, Wang Feng knew that his guess was good.


    Zhan Tian was born in kanliwu of dizundao. He had been lonely since he was a child and set foot on the road of cultivation early. He is extremely gifted and savvy. He is extremely gifted in martial arts. He teaches his beginners according to their aptitude and makes Zhan Tian go the way of martial arts cultivation.


    After tens of thousands of years of hard work, Zhan Tian, a little ordinary warrior, finally set foot on an admirable peak.


    As early as thousands of years ago, he stepped into the highest realm of martial arts, the end. Like Zhou Wu, Wang Feng''s master, he felt that there was a higher realm after the end.


    Feeling is feeling. There is no evidence to prove it. Zhan Tian has no idea about this.


    After stepping into the end, Zhan Tian''s cultivation strength is surging, but he is more and more confused about his future, even at a loss.


    When he reached the end of the peak of the moment, he finally had an epiphany: the original martial arts and Taoism, the same way. The so-called flower nine color, stem in a branch; At the extreme of movement is stillness, and at the extreme of Yang is Yin; What about the extreme of martial arts? That''s stop!


    As a result, a "military order" issued by Zhan Tian was issued! Although the order is for himself.


    The road is vast, what is the peak? In order to pursue a higher realm, Zhan Tian decided to leave.


    Zhan Tian''s eyes look at the sky, silent and sad. A drop of tears quietly fell, forming a blue crystal. This tear contains all the feelings of his life about martial arts. The road ahead is unpredictable. With this crystal of martial god, its inheritance will not be cut off.


    "I wish those who are destined to get it. In the dark, there is a definite number..." Zhan Tian murmured to himself, his eyes as bright as stars, showing a trace of confusion.


    "When I know or find the next higher realm, it''s the time when this crystal was born..." Zhan Tian waved his sleeve and left.


    So far, he has not returned to the heaven of Chenwei or the universe of dizundao.


    All the way to the void, all the way to meditation. Space storm, zhantian step by step; He turned a blind eye to the torrent of energy. He is just like a fearless loner. Although he has no clear goal, he chooses a direction and resolutely moves forward. Even if he can''t touch the moment of harvest or go on, he will not turn back.


    When a dark hole in Taixu appeared in front of Zhan Tian, he hesitated, even with a sense of fear.


    "Where does this hole lead to? What''s in it? " Looking at the black hole in the distance, Zhan Tian stopped and thought for a long time.


    "Risk and opportunity coexist, between the choice, care about a thought. If there is no way forward, this is the entrance to a new road... "Zhan Tian has nothing to give up. His only goal is to find a higher realm beyond the limit.


    So after some deliberation, he went straight to the black hole. Like a urchin, chasing a beloved toy; It''s like a lost soul running to the new life.


    Before he got near the black hole, a strong pull force wrapped him up and pulled him to the hole.


    In this regard, Zhan Tian did not resist or struggle. He let the huge pulling force pull him to the dark hole that could swallow everything, because his goal was it.


    What surprised him afterwards was that at the moment of entering the cave, he didn''t have the slightest fear or regret. What he had was a kind of inner peace without any fluctuation.


    The darkness, like thick ink, enveloped Zhan Tian deeply. As soon as he entered the cave, Zhan Tian''s mind finally stopped working after a trance, and then he didn''t know anything.


    I don''t know how long later, a bright light appeared on his closed eyelids, with a kind of light red.


    He opened his eyes blankly, and the glare of the sun made his eyes ache. He couldn''t help but close his eyes again. For a long time, he slowly reopened them.


    This is a foothills, rare and uninhabited, full of vitality and tranquility.


    Having no time to look at it carefully, Zhan Tian turned over and sat down. He checked his physical condition first, and then entered the state of rapid recovery of cultivation. At the moment before he entered the black hole or the mind stopped working, Zhan Tian felt that his cultivation had disappeared.


    "Originally, the black hole can seal the cultivation, and it is also very thorough..." Zhan Tian in the breath adjustment sighed.


    After his cultivation was restored, Zhan Tian went down the mountain to enjoy the scenery.


    In the following days, Zhan Tian is like a lonely wanderer, walking in this strange world. Two lines of shallow footprints, extending all the way, disappeared in the sky.


    After decades of wandering like an ascetic monk, Zhan Tian learned the name and general pattern of Fang Yiyu.


    Tianzun said that the universe is vast and vast, which makes zhantian marvel and smack his tongue. What''s more, Zhan Tian didn''t know that he was the first friar to enter the tianzundao universe from other universes.

 Chapter 628

    Since Zhan Tian walked down the mountain and met the first pedestrian, then passed the first village, city and residential areas, his first feeling was indifference.


    This indifference does not only refer to the general estrangement and ordinary vigilance, but to the merciless coldness.


    It''s kind of like ignoring.


    Although Zhan Tian was not so comfortable, he didn''t care about it.


    Long practice, long company. He has been used to it for a long time.


    It''s better that no one cares. As a stranger and intruder, I''m on guard. In order to pursue a higher level of martial arts, what are these?


    At this time, Zhan Tian''s cultivation was restored, and he was full of spirit and searching hard.


    Tianzundao universe is not only vast, but also powerful, among which there are incredible top experts.


    Even so, in addition to the "four Zun universe system" and the highest universe system "Tianwaitian", in the whole field of Tianzun Taoism, he is definitely a super first-class master with his cultivation strength of fighting tianwu Taoism!


    After all, it is very difficult for Tianwaitian and sizunyu to enter; And the people in the five universes seldom come out.


    Since I came to tianzundao universe, hundreds of years have passed! In the past few hundred years, Zhan Tian has been practicing comprehension and traveling. Except for the supreme five universes, almost all of the universe has left his footprints.


    Because of his low-key behavior and strong strength, he never met his opponent and was almost invincible.


    But I don''t know if it''s just a coincidence or bad luck. His good days in tianzundao have finally come to an end!


    On this day, as usual, he sat outside the sky in Taixu meditation, while searching for the right target.


    The so-called appropriate target is some monks with excellent accomplishments. The so-called "cultivating martial arts by fighting" is extremely appropriate for Zhan Tian.


    For hundreds of years, he practiced mainly in this way. Understanding in battle, improving in battle, and few opponents. Some powerful lone walkers were defeated or killed by Zhan Tian, without exception.


    You yuan''s Taixu sent a wave of space, which was immediately captured by Zhan Tian, who was sitting with his eyes closed. He opened his eyes and scanned. He found that from the Far East, a strange flying weapon came through the air, shining brightly. Its speed was not fast, and it seemed that it was moving forward slowly.


    Zhan Tian is not interested in this. He has seen many flying magic weapons in the universe, even some in his own storage space. These flying weapons were seized by Zhan Tian in countless battles.


    Different from the flying weapons that Zhan Tian saw in his hometown dizundao universe, the vast majority of flying weapons in tianzundao universe are not only faster and more aggressive, but also more convenient and simple to operate, and the requirements for operators are not high. Its shape is strange and different.


    The colorful flying magic weapon was approaching in the twinkling of an eye. It passed quickly from not far away from zhantian, silent and light as smoke.


    But after a while, the flying weapon went back and forth, and stopped not far away from zhantian. In the flicker of the virtual shadow, several human figures were swept out of the flying weapon, which surrounded the motionless Zhan Tian.


    Zhan Tian closed his eyes and opened his eyes after sweeping the visitor!


    Among the seven men in white, four of them surrounded him were the most powerful.


    Although there are many powerful people in the universe, among them the monks are amazing, but there are few boundless masters. At this moment, four people suddenly appear, and it seems that they are not good at it, aiming at Zhan Tian.


    If only by these four boundless masters, Zhan Tian would not be moved. To his surprise, there were three people standing not far ahead.


    When Zhan Tian''s mind sweeps to the three people in front of him, he is blocked by a layer of gentle restraining force, but he can''t sweep thoroughly. From this, Zhan Tian concluded that the three men either had a magic weapon to block the mental scanning, or their cultivation realm and strength were higher than themselves.


    The three men in front, a man in white in the middle, are a handsome young man with two sword eyebrows slanting into his temples. His nose is like gall, his lips are like Dan, and his eyes are like stars.


    "Who, sir? Where did you come from? " The young man in White asked faintly.


    "Why should I tell you? Who are you? " Zhan Tianleng returns to preach.


    The four boundless masters who surrounded Zhan Tian suddenly changed color when they heard the words. They were all in a flash and were about to start.


    Unexpectedly, the handsome young man waved his hand and said with a smile, "it''s really not my middle man! There is no one in my universe who doesn''t know the car! " Then he pointed to the colorful flying weapon.


    "Oh? What kind of Qihuang car is this strange flying weapon? But what does that prove? " Zhan Tianda asked.


    The young man shakes his head, smiles and does not answer. A man beside him said: "Qihuang chariot is a unique flying weapon in our universe. It''s useless to tell you more about its mystery. Just as we passed by, the bright crystal in the car showed that you are not from Yuzhong... To be honest, where are you from? What are your plans for coming here? "


    "Do you care where Laozi comes from?" Zhan Tian was also angry and said with a sneer, "what''s the bright green crystal? What does it show, you decide it is? Maybe you believe that the bright green crystal is broken and displayed in disorder? "


    As soon as Zhan Tian''s words came out, the seven people became angry.


    Another man saw the young man in white nodded slightly, and said to Zhan Tian: "the Qihuang chariot comes from Tianwei star field, the whole Tianzun universe, only one Qihuang chariot..." at this point, the man bowed to the young man in white, and looked respectful, and then said to Zhan Tian: "this is the son of Tianwei master in Tianwei star field, this time come out, routine inspection..."


    "What do you have to do with me when you patrol your country?" When the man finished, Zhan Tian frowned impatiently and said, "I''m free here. I don''t recruit anyone and I don''t provoke anyone, but you come to harass me. Even if I''m the son of Tianwei Tianzun, I can''t help being reasonable? Let''s go, let''s go, let''s not disturb my repair... "


    With that, Zhan Tian waved his hand again and again. His face looked disgusted, as if he was driving away some flies.


    Seeing this, the young man in white couldn''t bear it any longer. With a smile in his eyes, Li mang flashed and said, "take it down!"


    After a long sound, the four boundless masters immediately shook their bodies, four men and eight hands, and rushed to Zhan Tianji.


    The void trembles and the power overwhelms the sky. Zhan Tian laughs, flicks and stretches his legs, and then shakes quickly to fight with the four boundless masters.


    If you are pure in martial arts, you can fight at several levels. Wang Feng''s original cultivation of TAIDING, the pure realm of martial arts, can sweep the strong below the original realm; Although the realm of Zhan Tian''s cultivation is nothing more than that of the middle ages, his martial arts have reached the peak of the end. At this time, his strength, can fight a real air realm magic power and win without defeat.


    The virtual shadow was shaking rapidly, and the five men''s hands were as fast as lightning. In a flash, more than a hundred moves have passed. Innumerable energy waves, like colorful halos, ripple rapidly in the virtual shadows, one wave is not flat, another wave rises again, which is very dazzling.


    With a ring of brilliant energy halo, the virtual shadow flashed, and the five people separated from each other. The victory and defeat were divided.


    Without any suspense, four boundless masters were defeated completely. Although they still surrounded zhantian in the middle, they suffered from bleeding at the corners of their mouths, broken clothes, broken hands, broken feet, broken ribs, or displacement of five zang organs.


    Seeing this, the young man in white had one of his eyes. He was surprised. It was obvious that he was also amazed at Zhan Tian''s strength. However, it was in the middle ages, but it was extremely powerful.


    Although Zhan Tian won the battle, he seemed to be laughing and not caring at all, but he was more alert in his heart. From the two men beside the young man in white, Zhan Tian felt a trace of danger.


    "Empty space?" Zhan Tian immediately judged the accomplishments of the two men standing on both sides of the young man in white.


    If you fight one Kong Jing, you can win without losing. But if you fight two Kong Jing at the same time, the result is hard to say.


    A trace of fear appeared in Zhan Tian''s heart, but in an instant, it disappeared.


    "My purpose is to find a higher realm beyond the end of martial arts? Otherwise, what do you do? It''s a rare opportunity now. In order to reach a higher level, what''s the fear of death? "


    Staring at the two men, I felt more and more startling weather coming from them. Zhan Tian did not retreat, but moved forward, like going up against the current, his eyes were hot.

 Chapter 629

    An air realm master took a step, that is, he came to zhantian. The air was booming, the sky was rolling, and the strong force of imprisonment had covered zhantian heavily.


    Zhan Tian''s whole body is full of energy. He uses the word "Xie" to move the heavy power of confinement inch by inch. With a loose body, Zhan Tian''s heart sank, and his fist burst up. He rushed to the empty territory and grabbed a huge palm!


    The fists and palms were opposite, and the sky turned pale. The other party''s powerful force, such as the raging waves, is hard to support itself. As far as the realm of cultivation and Yuan Li are concerned, Zhan Tian is inferior.


    Just before the great pressure came, Zhan Tian''s body was shaking. He took advantage of the momentum to change his fist to elbow. He turned it down and then changed the block to pressure. At the same time, he slapped the air master''s cheek with his left hand.


    Since Yuan Li''s cultivation is inferior, he can only win by moves.


    Two people to move, one side of the void, suddenly wild swing shaking up, endless light changes, as if there are layers of transparent waves in the surge, so that in front of the scene, in the distortion, twitch, is extremely strange and terrible.


    In less than ten moves, Zhan Tian had changed his defense to attack. With his exquisite moves, he had countered the air force. At this time, another powerful man in the empty world, who was on the side of the white and green clothes, stepped forward. Before he arrived, a force that could crush the void had made Zhan Tian''s whole body tight.


    If you fight against one air force, you will win but not lose. If you fight against two air force forces at the same time, the result is clear, that is, you will lose!


    Seeing that Zhan Tian was imprisoned on the spot, the kongjing master who was fighting against him had no style of a top-notch expert. He took the opportunity to crush Zhan Tian''s palm, as if to ask his master, the young man in white, for credit.


    At this time, the second strong man in the sky stepped forward and killed in an instant. With the same palm, he swept to the battle sky with a frenzied tremor from the endless starry sky.


    Zhan Tian was surprised and angry. It''s a rare opportunity to fight with the great powers of the air realm, but it''s a worry to fight with two famous powers.


    In this critical moment, between the flash of lightning, Zhan Tian''s mind flashed, and his potential finally burst out!


    Zhan Tian raised his hand to the top of his head. His five fingers trembled. A soft force of seemingly nothing held the palm of his hand in the air. Then, with the help of force and a little traction, he blocked his heavy palm against another giant hand sweeping across the air!


    This whole set of movements, said slowly, is actually as fast as lightning and as fast as thunder. The so-called bad swallow up, vibration fast Hongfei, crisis system Festival, risk Tengji. It is difficult for anyone, including Wang Feng, to achieve the accuracy of Zhan Tian''s calculation and the accuracy of his strength.


    The end of martial arts is the existence of the peak.


    The full strength of the two great powers in the sky can cause the annihilation of the universe!


    If you don''t go now, when will you stay?


    Zhan Tian finished all this and had no time to look at it carefully. He left immediately and retreated violently! Shoulder movement, flat disappeared in place.


    "Not good..." at this time, the pupils of the white and green clothes suddenly shrank, and then they shook their body and disappeared; And the four injured boundless masters also changed their faces and disappeared.


    Two palms intersect, silent. Only a little silver crystal visible to the naked eye flickered from the junction of the two palms!


    When the silver crystal just flashed, the two great powers of kongjing retreated with tacit understanding. After one step, they separated from each other.


    The silver crystal disappeared in a flash. When it reappeared, it turned into a wave of crazy expansion, rolling furiously and rolling in all directions.


    "Boom boom boom" is too empty and wild, straight as the sky is falling apart.


    The silver wave, far faster than the speed of light, rolled rapidly in all directions, and immediately approached several interfaces. Before the two famous air powers joined hands to resist this silver wave of energy, three super large interfaces were swept by and then smashed one after another.


    There was a torrent of light and rain, and the broken land shot from the center of the explosion of the three interfaces, interwoven with each other, superposed with energy, and then spread to the Taixu surge farther away.


    At this time, the two empty strongmen who caused all this, each with his hands in a ring, a round silver shield whirled out, and all the way up, became huge, from the outside to the inside, the overwhelming silver wave blocked the past.


    "Chase I don''t know who, a roar, two empty strong body pale, also disappeared in situ.


    Silver shield and silver wave collide fiercely, and the two energies are consumed sharply. Silver waves are shrinking and fading at the speed visible to the naked eye; And the two huge silver shields, the same flash of silver, and then quickly dimmed, and finally became transparent.


    One side is too empty, in the long-standing crazy tremor, slowly restored that kind of eternal remoteness and silence.


    The dazzling silver wave and silver shield have completely disappeared at this time, which also indicates the final dissipation of the terrible energy that can annihilate everything. Slowly floating in the void, the countless large or small pieces of land seemed to be telling silently. Just now, three interfaces were broken!


    Zhan Tian''s figure appeared from the far away Taixu, and he couldn''t help looking back. It''s hundreds of millions of miles away from the place where the incident happened just now. It''s still too empty in front of us. Where can we see? And his action is just an instinctive one.


    Just as he was about to turn around and walk away, he saw a mass of colorful light twinkling in the corner of his eyes.


    "So fast to catch up with..." Zhan Tian after a surprise, full of bitterness, head does not turn, body does not turn, only a step back.


    "Want to escape?" After a sneer, Zhan Tian suddenly couldn''t move.


    The two empty strong men were faster than him and had already appeared behind him.


    At this time, a huge silver net came from the colorful Qihuang car, and Zhan Tianwang, who could not move, was standing.


    The beautiful young man in white appeared in front of his eyes, then walked slowly and gracefully step by step, with a moving smile on his face.


    "Don''t try to escape..." in front of Zhan Tian, the young man in White said with a smile, "if you can escape from Tianhui net, it''s really a joke... Your accomplishments are extraordinary. You are really a genius. As long as you submit to me, I will not pursue your origin, identity, and the crime you have just committed. "


    "Surrender? How to submit? Why should I believe you? " With the two powerful air fighters behind him stopping, Zhan Tian still can''t move under Tianhui''s net, but he can''t stop thinking.


    "Let go of Linghai, let me read my heart, this is surrender. As for... It doesn''t matter whether you believe it or not, because now, you have no choice... "The young man in white still has a charming smile on his face. If Zhan Tian was a girl at this time, he would be very moved.


    Zhan Tian is a man, so he is not moved, only shocked.


    The spirit sea or soul is the foundation of a man and a monk.


    Let go of the sea of spirit, or give up the soul, which is more valuable than giving up one''s life.


    "No way! Don''t make me blow myself up Zhan Tian said without hesitation, and this was not a threat. He would do it as a last resort.


    "It''s not up to you..." the young man in white sighed and said: "although there''s no better effect than your voluntary release of Linghai, there''s no way, you can only force it!"


    All of a sudden, the silver net on Zhan Tian''s body was bright, and the silver thread was deep on Zhan Tian''s body. He wanted to break his skin and flesh, and then his whole body was cracked.


    "Wash your heart first, then control your soul!" With a light drink in white and green, the two kongjing beside him could reach out one hand and two fingers together to form a sword formula, one on the left and one on the right side of Zhan Tian''s brain;


    The young man in white also stretched out two fingers and pointed to Zhan Tian''s eyebrows, ready to knock on the door of his spirit sea.


    Zhan Tian closed his eyes in despair, and let the three swords fall on his head.


    "Boom..." the three majestic thoughts, from the Lingtai pass of zhantian, rushed into the Linghai sea, savagely and rudely, and sweeping fiercely and mercilessly.


    The sea of spirit surges and boils. The wave of spirit rises from the sky. One wave is higher than the other. On it, a spirit of Zhan Tian was sitting in a virtual disk. It was shocked by the wave of spirit and almost fell.


    I saw that the whole body of the spirit was golden and solid. At this time, I obviously knew what was happening. I couldn''t help looking up to the sky and roaring: "Lao Tzu and you are at odds!"

 Chapter 630

    The golden spirit is very solid. Seeing the three crazy thoughts sweeping like a storm, the golden spirit hovers on the sea of spirit, and a golden whirlwind suddenly comes into being, and then surges in all directions.


    Driven by the golden whirlwind sweeping all over the world, Linghai is already in a turbulent situation. The angry waves pierce through the air. Layers of heaviness are like the fluctuations of the essence of the mind. With the momentum of overwhelming the mountains and the sea, the three storms of mind force are reversed.


    The essence and soul of the martial arts are far more solid than those who are not martial arts. At that time, Wang Feng''s two main parts, Feng Jia and Feng B, were in Chixiao cangyu ancient world with four warriors from dizundao Chenwei cangyukan. Under the first battle, the four warriors were forced to explode.


    The energy or power of self explosion can be imagined. The spirits of these four martial artists are all right under the tearing of huge energy. From this we can see how solid and firm the spirits of martial artists are, let alone the end of fighting in the sky at the peak of martial arts!


    It seems that the storm of Sangu Nianli didn''t expect that Zhan Tian didn''t defend the counterattack, which accelerated the process of his spirit sea being swept. A Zheng under, three white Nianli storm suddenly crazy rushed up.


    "Boom..." Jin Bai''s two storms collided with each other, which made Zhan Tian feel headache and want to die.


    Between the two storms of soul thoughts, a new strange and broad energy was generated in an instant. It poured in along the countless channels between the spirit sea and the mind in zhantian. Then it reached the mind in an instant, and then it went straight from the heart pulse to the Dantian, which stimulated the powerful force sealed up as a group.


    The mighty Yuan Li in Zhan Tian''s elixir field was boiling and finally broke through the invisible shackles of Tian Hui net, and then quickly circulated through the meridians of his whole body.


    When the cultivation strength reaches the original environment, the ordinary rules of time and space can be ignored directly. If it is necessary to win by means of Taoism, it will be the opportunity of yin and yang or the mystery of Hunyuan!


    In ancient times, the power of yin and yang can be exerted; When you reach the original place, you can control Yin and Yang; On the other hand, you can see the mystery of Hunyuan; On top of that, there are the creators or destroyers of endless laws!


    Although the cultivation realm of Wushen zhantian is only a middle ancient realm, it is a top-notch master of Wudao, who can compete with the powerful in the empty realm. Therefore, it is useless to use the ordinary law of time and space to imprison him. We can only take the simplest and most direct means to deal with it, which is to seal his Yuanli.


    Yuanli is blocked by Tianhui net, and zhantian is imprisoned and hard to move. At this time, under the big collision, the four soul storms in the spirit sea produced the fifth new energy, which went down all the way to the Dantian.


    The powerful yuan force, which was left and right in the field of Dan and could not be broken, finally burst out under the stimulation of this new energy!


    As if under the rush of the energy torrent, the invisible shackles of Tianhui net were broken quickly!


    Zhan Tian''s brain was dizzy, but his whole body could play. While there is still a trace of soberness, Zhan Tian''s whole body is full of strength, and suddenly he is in trouble!


    At this critical juncture of life and death, the ordinary "night battle of all sides" condensed Zhan Tian''s lifelong cultivation strength!


    Shaking his arms, he turned ten successful forces into countless arms, tore the sky net instantly, and then blasted at the two air masters on both sides; At the same time, Zhan Tian bumped into the young man in white in front of him with his usual and flawed "collision"!


    "Boom boom" three times, space shock.


    They didn''t expect Zhan Tian to fight back at this moment. Those two air realm masters, their arms were swept off. He snorted and stepped back;


    And the young man in white couldn''t stop. His two fingers were broken under Zhan Tian''s head!


    Under the pain, each of them stepped back. Under the shock and anger, they relied on the power of their mind to make the three storms of mind in the sea of Zhan Tianling make the last sweep of the sky shaking!


    Zhan Tian shouts, covers his head with both hands, and breaks through the net. At the same time, the strength of his whole body condenses into thousands of swords, which comes out from his back. Like thousands of swords, he slashes at the three people who are in pain!


    After one step, Zhan Tian disappeared.


    The three men were in a state of confusion, either blocking or avoiding. After the cape was cut, the three of them connected the broken arm and finger again. After a close look, Zhan Tian had disappeared. In the void in front of them, there was only a ragged silver net floating slowly.


    "Hateful! He can''t escape far... Let''s chase... "The three men''s bodies flickered and disappeared.


    Zhan Tian''s teeth clenched and kept the last trace of clarity in the spirit sea, and ran wildly.


    As a strong man in middle ancient times, he reached the peak of martial arts, and his speed in fighting heaven was also amazing. Although it''s not space folding, it''s a perfect way to use it.


    But now, in the spirit sea of Zhan Tian, several forces of soul thoughts are fighting fiercely, and then they are mixed together like a paste. As a result, Zhan Tian''s eyes are red. If he is crazy, he is crazy!


    Although he still retains the last trace of clarity in the sea of spirit, his speed is far less than before.


    The void trembled, the endless starry sky seemed to be dim for a while, and the three water lines appeared behind Zhan Tian almost at the same time, rippling like ripples.


    Tianwei''s son and the two great powers of kongjing have caught up with him.


    "As long as you are in my heaven, you can''t escape from my hand..." the son of Tianwei stares at Zhan Tian''s back and grins coldly. At the moment, his beautiful face is slightly twisted, as if he has changed a person.


    As for the movement behind him, Zhan Tian didn''t seem to notice it. He looked straight at his feet and started to speed up the light.


    I don''t know if it was his luck or misfortune, but a big black hole in the space appeared right in front of him. The diameter of the hole is about several hundred Li. The color of the hole is so black that it is startling. The whole ring-shaped edge of the hole is still shining with bright light, just like a layer of mercury flowing.


    This is the big black hole of the universe!


    All over the sky, the starlight and the light of the light world twisted strangely in the distance of the black hole, and then disappeared suddenly. There is nothing, not even a grain of dust, in the thousands of miles around the cave.


    Tianwei''s son and other three obviously saw the big black hole, their faces changed, and they could not help slowing down; Zhan Tian, who was running wildly in front of him, was now unconscious and continued to plunder according to his instinct.


    "Kill In the face of this situation, Tianwei''s son decisively gave the order. Such a strong man, since he can''t take it for his own use, can only get rid of it.


    The speed of the three men increased to the extreme in the blink of an eye, and their figure disappeared. In a flash, they appeared behind Zhan Tian. At this time, they were only a few feet away from Zhan Tian.


    Just as the three men were ready to fight, Zhan Tian seemed to finally find the danger coming from the front. His body suddenly flashed and drew a slanting arc. He swept forward with speed. He wants to go far around the big black hole in front of him.


    Zhan Tian''s sudden change of direction caught the three men behind him unprepared. Just a moment later, the distance between them and Zhan Tian widened.


    The son of Tianwei''s eyes were burning. Today, if you let this person escape, the whole Tianwei star domain, it''s really disgraceful!


    The three men flashed together and chased after each other.


    At this time, suddenly, the whole void trembles wildly, full of chaotic and endless energy elements in Taixu, suddenly disordered wildly, just like the tsunami, the huge waves.


    It turned out to be the big black hole in space. At this moment, it suddenly expanded, which immediately affected the whole Taixu. A super pulling force, the four people who escaped three pursuits were wrapped tightly.


    "Not good... Retreat..." Tianwei''s son was shocked. At this time, he wanted to get rid of Zhan Tian''s heart. His whole idea was how to escape from the pull force.


    At this time, Zhan Tian''s body was trembling. He has been pulled into the torrent of energy like a giant whirlpool by the super pulling force!

 Chapter 631

    A vortex with super strong pulling force also pulled Tianwei''s son and the two powerful ones to death. Then, like zhantian, they could not help but spin quickly in the vortex and were pulled to the black hole by the pulling force.


    In the rapid rotation, the four people''s bodies drew closer, but in the quick turning and tearing, the three people passed Zhan Tian countless times.


    Tianwei''s son''s eyes twinkled. Although he was not in a panic, he pulled the two kongjing strongmen with his hands left and right, as if they were up and down in the raging waves.


    Before they entered the black hole, their accomplishments were still there, but the pulling force and the torrent of energy were too huge, and there was no force to borrow. Even though they were extremely powerful, they could not stay in shape for a while.


    Seeing that Zhan Tian was like a leaf in the gale, fluttering and fluttering, sometimes close at hand, sometimes missing, the son of Tianwei, though resentful, had nothing to do with it. He said: "is it difficult for us three to be buried with him? It''s not worth it... "


    In his heart, Tianwei''s son thought of another method, and thought it was very feasible. At the moment, he made a plan to get out of danger with the two empty strong men by sending a message along his arms.


    In this crazy energy torrent, the heart, God and soul can''t break through the void and transmit. They need to borrow things to transmit; Only the hard and fierce Yuan Li can condense into essence and attack at close range.


    When they heard the order, they immediately agreed and were ready.


    In a twinkling, Zhan Tian''s figure appeared in front of the three people''s eyes again. He was suddenly attacked by the energy and was ready to touch.


    "Do it!" Tianwei''s son Nianli urged him to drink deeply.


    At this time, the two empty strong hands, the strength of the fierce spit!


    "Boom"


    Zhan Tian screamed bitterly. Under the direct attack of his two palms, he shot forward like an arrow; And the two empty strongmen, with the opposite force produced by the two palms on Zhan Tian''s body, pulled the son of Tianwei to retreat!


    In this energy vortex, as long as there is a trace of strength to borrow, for these four top strong, there is hope of escape. And this little bit of strength or hope is what Zhan Tian gave them.


    In this way, the three of Tianwei are far away from the energy vortex and can barely resist the pulling force; Under the heavy bombardment, zhantian has gone deep into the center of the eddy and is closer to the black hole!


    The three men tried their best to shake their bodies and finally got out of the range of pulling force. Turning around, Tianwei''s son looked at the front with a lingering fear, and then said with a sneer: "really cheap that guy! Let''s go


    Three people flash body shape, instant distance.


    No one knows what''s inside the black hole and what will happen when you enter it. Because most of the people who go into black holes disappear forever. But it is certain that black hole is actually a space-time channel, and it is not directional. No matter what the level of cultivation is, after entering the black hole, there is no complete assurance that the whole body will retreat or be safe and sound.


    It turns out that since ancient times, there has been only one person who can enter the black hole twice and survive!


    But he said that Zhan Tian was already crazy, and he was added with two palms. He suddenly fell into a coma and seemed to die.


    Next, the storm of mental strength in Zhan Tianling sea finally subsided, and his accomplishments and heavy injuries slowly recovered and repaired themselves; After that, in his mind, is a fragmentary memory. I only remember that when he woke up, his whole body was in sharp pain, and he was in an unknown and dark space.


    This unknown and dark space is the space outside the channel leading to the universe of dizundao.


    I don''t know how many times, when Zhan Tian was conscious, he was almost squeezed into a piece of thin paper by the unpredictable space membrane wall, and almost crushed to pieces. Relying on the strong body and extraordinary reaction of a top martial arts practitioner, he came to this space passage.


    After the battle with Wang Feng, he suddenly came to his senses. Zhan Tian didn''t know what happened in the passage. His only memory was before he was hit into the black hole by Tianwei three.


    At this time, Zhan Tian knew that Wang Feng, like himself, was a martial arts practitioner. He had a great trust in Wang Feng and seemed to cherish each other. So he put his experience together.


    In Zhan Tian''s feeling, Wang Feng is not only a qualified martial arts practitioner like himself, but also a friend in need or an old friend.


    After listening to Zhan Tian''s narration, Wang Feng also told Zhan Tian all the information he got from Hong Wu and others about tianzundao universe. Their actions are regarded as information sharing.


    In this way, no one knows more about tianzundao universe than Zhan Tian and Wang Feng!


    "Now, where are you going?" Wang Feng thought a little, then asked.


    Even now, Wang Feng can''t rashly invite Zhan Tian to the eight universe or the universe. Although he deeply believed in Zhan Tian, it was a matter of great importance.


    "Revenge There was no extra consideration at all, Zhan Tian said resolutely.


    "I''ve been practicing for many years, and what I hate most is those who are shameless and stab others in the back..." Zhan Tian angrily opened his mouth, and his eyes flashed with anger. "As a man of martial arts, he should have gratitude and revenge! What''s more, as you just said, Tianzun Tao is covetous and ambitious to our land and people. How can we not guard against it? And not to fight back? "


    "So for the public and for the private, I''m going to make a mess of him when I return to tianzundao universe this time! I want to make them regret, make them afraid, make them have a lingering fear, never have a peaceful day


    Seeing Zhan Tian gnashing his teeth, Wang Feng is also awe inspiring. He knows that a strong man who surpasses the strength of the air realm will be a disaster if he is determined to do his best.


    "Then... How can you go back to the universe?" Wang Feng asked with a frown.


    "This... This... I''m afraid we can only look for another black hole..." Zhan Tian was not sure, and said anxiously.


    "Black hole? Are you kidding? " Wang Feng''s eyes were wide open, and his face was shocked. "You have entered the black hole twice and are safe. This belongs to bad luck. If you are safe again, it is not luck, but a delusion!"


    "But is there another way to enter the universe? Don''t tell me to cross the space barrier, because it''s more unreliable than going into a black hole... "Zhan Tianxin knew that Wang Feng was telling the truth. He couldn''t help shaking his head and laughing bitterly. He was very helpless.


    After thinking about it, Wang Feng said with a smile: "in addition to black holes, as far as I know, there are three ways to enter tianzundao universe. Although it is dangerous and unpredictable, compared with black holes, it is more reliable..."


    Seeing that Zhan Tian''s eyes were bright, Wang Feng said, "just one thing I don''t understand. Is your return to Tianzun''s universe just for revenge? If so, there is no need to rush to take such a big risk! It''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge. "


    "Revenge is important, but there is a more important reason..." Zhan Tian grinned, "Tianzun Taoism is far more stable than our two Taoism, and there are many experts in it. In order to reach a higher level of martial arts, we can only cultivate martial arts by fighting..."


    Hearing this, Wang Feng fully understood! Actual combat is always the only way to improve strength, improve cultivation and speed up epiphany.


    "Your name is Wang Feng? Haha, we''re all in the same vein of Wu Xiu. This... We don''t know each other, and we''re friends in need... All in all, we should have a good friendship... You see... "Zhan Tian looked at Wang Feng and said with a simple smile.


    "If you want something, I will answer it." Wang Feng said: "but those three ways are also extremely dangerous. I just heard that I have never tried them... So what''s wrong with you, elder? Don''t blame me afterwards..."


    "I won''t blame you... I won''t blame you..." Zhan Tian said repeatedly, "you''ve helped me so much. Thank you. It''s too late. How can you take revenge?"


    When Zhan Tian saw Wang Feng''s promise, he looked like he was eager and hard to scratch. He rubbed his hands and said, "are you pure martial arts? Originally, I could teach you what I''ve learned all my life... Don''t be in a hurry to refuse... But in this way, it''s not helping you, it''s hurting you... "


    The spherical space has completely healed. Zhan Tian''s voice echoed dully in it. The road of revenge to tianzundao universe is about to open!

 Chapter 632

    "Because if you want to reach the end, you can only rely on your own perception... This is also the difference between our martial arts and other monks..." Zhan Tian looked at Wang Feng with shining eyes and sincere face. "Even if I can let you reach the end immediately, every step of your future road will become more difficult!"


    Wang Feng nodded, knowing that what Zhan Tian said was true. There is no shortcut to practice, especially martial arts. Only by relying on their own down-to-earth or personal experience, can we move forward quickly and steadily.


    It''s common sense.


    "I wish you knew. Oh, I''m talking nonsense! With your talent, even if I''m an old man, I''m afraid it''s not as good as... Why don''t you understand the truth? " Zhan Tian looks at Wang Feng as if he was looking at himself when he was young. His eyes are full of kindness and care, and are shining with hope or expectation.


    "Maybe, you will go further than me in the future..." this is Zhan Tian''s attribute to Wang Feng.


    "Now, you can tell me about the three avenges." Zhan Tian asks with a smile.


    "The first road of revenge is close at hand, but like this road, there are countless fault layers..." Wang Feng introduced it.


    "The second passage is a space passage directly leading to the different dimensional universe, but it also restricts the cultivation, and only those in the middle ages or below can pass through it; Moreover, after entering the universe of different dimensions, we have to find a way to enter the universe of tianzundao.... "


    "The third way is a cosmic cone hole, which is far away from the earth pole. To be honest, I don''t know its exact location, and I don''t know what''s going on now..."


    One of the three paths mentioned by Wang tuyere is the pilgrimage of the wingspan holy world; The second is to kill the space passage of the hall behind the cloud in the blood sea road; The third one is the first one discovered by Hong Er, the demon ancestor. It is also the four great warriors in Kanli martial world who inadvertently intruded into the space cave of human system Bayu.


    Seeing that Zhan Tian was still unknown, Wang Feng explained in detail for him now.


    Zhan Tian immediately fell into meditation.


    After a long time, Zhan Tian said with a smile: "thinking about it, only the first one is most suitable... Not only is it closer to here, but also I have confidence to rush through... As for the green winged Lord, just leave it to me. The first thing to do is to take them for revenge! "


    Wang Feng was silent for a while, knowing that in this way, Qingyi and his party were at a dead end.


    Suddenly, Zhan Tian asked, "do you have any blank jade slips? Well, another jade vase... "


    Wang Feng was stunned, but he didn''t ask anything. He took out a jade slip and a small jade bottle and threw it to Zhan Tian.


    The blank jade slips, jade rings and jade bottles were carried by all monks, even as Wang Feng''s cultivation status; Zhan Tian has been wandering in the unknown space for many years, and he has no other things in his life.


    In the conversation, Wang Feng learns that Zhan Tian, like himself, doesn''t like Yuanli''s ready-made clothes, and his clothes have already been destroyed. Although this space passage can limit the cultivation, the war sky is here, and the lowest is TAIDING. As early as when he was a little sober, he turned Yuan Li into clothes, which saved him from the shame of showing his buttocks.


    It''s Wang Feng now, and it''s Yuanli ready to wear. If he entered the unknown space, he would be naked as well!


    Zhan Tian pasted the jade slip on his forehead for a long time, then took it down and threw it back to Wang Feng, saying: "I have been in Tianzun universe for hundreds of years. Except for the five places of" Tianwaitian "and" four Tianzun star field ", the spatial coordinates of the interfaces of the whole Tianzun universe are all recorded in my mind..."


    "In this bamboo slip, it is the spatial coordinates of most interfaces in the whole universe of Tianzun Taoism, as well as a trace of my mental imprint... As long as this bamboo slip enters the universe of Tianzun Taoism, I will know..."


    Wang Feng held the precious jade slip tightly and looked at Zhan Tian gratefully. He couldn''t say anything for a moment. With this jade slip, Wang Feng''s counterattack plan will be much smoother.


    Seeing Wang Feng''s expression, Zhan Tian knew what he meant and said with a smile: "I''ll wait for you in tianzundao universe. Then we''ll cooperate with each other and attack each other. We''ll make a breakthrough in tianzundao universe! Ha ha... "


    "My name is Zhan Tian, which is taken by my long lost master... It seems that although his old man''s cultivation is general, he has great foresight. He seems to have known for a long time that I will fight with Tian in countless years, so he named me" Zhan Tian "..." Zhan Tian is full of spirit, and his hearty laughter reverberates in this spherical space.


    "There''s one thing I need you to help me with..." as soon as the laughter stopped, Zhan Tian said to Wang Feng: "I want to fight with him. I will enter the Tao with martial arts, and finally reach the peak of the end. You can''t cut off what you''ve learned all over yourself... "


    "Originally, you are my best inheritor, but now it seems that your future is brighter and more distant than mine..." Zhan Tian sighed, his right hand touched lightly, and a wound on his left arm spilled a drop of red blood.


    A rumbling blazing power, with this drop of blood breaking out of the skin, suddenly filled in the whole spherical space. For a moment, the red light in one''s eyes swayed and oppressed the body. The space on one side was also slightly trembling.


    Wang Feng was extremely surprised.


    Zhan Tian is full of blood and essence. It''s amazing. He is worthy of being a top martial arts practitioner.


    The small jade bottle in his hand was wiped. Zhan Tian had collected a drop of God''s blood, put the cap on the bottle, and then threw it to Wang Feng. The wound on his left arm has healed.


    "If you have a chance, please go to respect the universe. When you get to Chenwei cangyukan, you can find the crystal of the martial god with this blood; Then blood and tears will melt together, and what I have learned will be completely restored to the sky.... "


    "All this can only be done after you step into the end... Because I don''t want to hurt you... If I really can''t find a suitable inheritor, what I have learned may also help you... Please..."


    Zhan Tian bowed and saluted Wang Feng.


    If we go to fight against heaven, we will die. Zhan Tian has already made preparations. In any case, we have arranged for the future. Even if Wang Feng didn''t find a suitable successor, it was only Wang Feng himself. Thinking of this, Zhan Tian couldn''t help laughing.


    Wang Feng deeply returned a gift, put away the jade bottle, arched his hand and said: "don''t worry, master! In the public and private, our people, the two respect the road, has been imperative! I''m really looking forward to the day when we meet in tianzundao universe. At that time, we should conspire to get drunk and not get drunk forever! "


    "What a conspiracy to get drunk without end!" Zhan Tian grew up. Although he was smiling like a spring breeze, he was awe inspiring. Suddenly he frowned and said, "speaking of wine, I don''t know how many years I haven''t touched it..."


    "It''s not easy to drink? Out of this channel, there are plenty of fine wines! " Wang Feng also stood up with a smile and made a gesture: "please, master!" Mind slightly affected, with the body''s five-dimensional star, will open the entrance of this channel.


    They were like the wind, flying fast, but a moment later, they both came out of the passage and were outside the bright sky of the dark stars.


    Looking at the vast galaxy and brilliant stars in front of him, he learned that Wang Feng had created this vast and vibrant new universe, and Zhan Tian was also surprised and amazed.


    "With this alone, I''m not as good as you..." Zhan Tian said sincerely, "when I went through the ancient calamity, the universe I created was less than one tenth of your size..."


    Heaven, earth and man belong to the same big universe, so the general rules of the three universe are the same. Among them, the realm, level and various types of doom of monks are similar.


    As soon as his wrist turned, Wang Feng had already produced the sea sky spirit brew. At the moment, they sat in the void and drank happily.


    Zhan Tian''s drinking capacity is quite high. It''s like a jade bowl like a washbasin. The wine in it is often drunk in one gulp, just like a whale sucking a tiger swallowing it; And Wang Feng is also a bowl to accompany, a dry to the end.


    In a short time, they had drunk countless bowls. Even though they were highly cultivated, they were slightly drunk at this time.


    Grape wine luminous cup, want to drink Pipa immediately urge. Don''t laugh when you are drunk on the battlefield. How many people have fought in ancient times?


    Although it is neither grape wine nor luminous cup, the sea sky wine and jade sea bowl are countless times more valuable than the former two. And these last two sentences are just their mood and pride at this time.

 Chapter 633

    Between the two people drinking, Wang Feng quietly let out his mind, to some people in the dark sky.


    In a short time, the streamer swayed, like a rainbow passing through the sky. Nizi, Lvzhu, dragon and wild have arrived.


    They were not surprised to see a man sitting on the table and drinking with Wang Feng. It was obvious that they had learned about it from Wang Feng''s message.


    Nizi gives a storage weapon to Wang Feng, who takes it and gives it to Zhan Tian; Then he took the red gourd with Haitian spirit wine and handed it to Zhan Tian, saying: "since you like to drink, I will give you this Haitian spirit wine..."


    Zhan Tian was stunned and quickly refused, but his eyes were full of fire.


    Wang Feng said with a smile: "I don''t like drinking, only occasionally. Such a good wine will only be wasted if I put it here... Moreover, because this wine gourd is refined by me, it has a wisp of my mind burning in it. If I go to heaven and Taoism in the future, I can also use this wine gourd to find the exact location of my predecessors. Please don''t refuse. "


    Zhan Tian accepted it with great joy.


    When the wine is finished, Zhan Tianchang rises up and is about to leave!


    "I''m sorry for the death of the six saints! Now, before I leave, I have to give an account to their descendants... "Zhan Tian''s face darkened, and he soon returned to normal, and he didn''t want to do it any more.


    With a twinkle in his eyes, Zhan Tian let out his mind and roared across all directions: "the three great masters, after the three great saints, have fallen! Now, the murderer is waiting at the entrance of the holy road... "


    Wang Feng was surprised when he heard the speech. Later, he thought about it and admired it.


    If Wang Feng is Zhan Tian, he can''t think of a better way than Zhan Tian.


    The death of the close relatives of the six sons and daughters should not be concealed or fabricated; Whether it is Zhan Tian''s original intention or not, the fall of the six saints is directly related to him, which he can''t escape;


    And before he was far away from the universe of human respect and Tao, he made a reply or an end to this matter in spite of the fate of Zhan Tian.


    As soon as Zhan Tian''s voice came down, several voices of grief and anger were heard from afar. Countless streamers flicker out of many interfaces and rush to them from all directions. In addition to the six saints and saints, the numerous monks who were deeply favored by the three saints also heard the letter coming!


    First of all, those who arrived at the ancient strongmen of the three holy realms, followed by the saints'' sons and saints. As for those countless monks, they arrived one step later than them.


    In front of Wang Feng, Kuang ye, Ni Zi, Lu Zhu, Shen Long and others, there was a stranger standing there, motionless as a mountain, deep as a mountain. His momentum was extraordinary, and everyone was slightly surprised.


    "Wang gongzun, who killed our Lord?" An ancient strongman of Zhenhui holy world bowed himself and asked, but his eyes were staring at Zhan Tian, burning with anger. Obviously, he had already guessed that the man in front of Wang Feng was the murderer who had just read the words.


    "The six saints perished in the second holy Road, and I was there at that time..." Wang Feng looked at Zhan Tian with an apologetic look on his face, and then said to the ancient strong man: "there is a reason for this, and I can''t help each other, that is... The gold body of the six saints, and it can''t be preserved..."


    Before the words came down, all the strong people roared together. At this time, they had fully understood. The stranger standing opposite Wang Feng is the murderer of Liusheng.


    When they read carefully, they found that Zhan Tian was just a middle ancient place. For a moment, they didn''t think about it. One middle ancient place could kill six strong people in the original place; In most people''s minds, Zhan Tianding is considered to have used insidious and despicable means.


    "Accept life to come..." three ancient realm masters flash body shape, each with a huge anger, to fight day.


    At this time, Wang Feng, who was standing there at a loss, did not stop or stop. However, when I thought about it later, it was useless to make any explanation at the moment. I''ll talk about it later.


    Thinking of this, Wang Feng said nothing more. With wild, Nizi and others, he stood by quietly and was ready to reinforce the space at any time. No interface was allowed to lose.


    Three ancient strongmen belong to the three holy realms. At this time, with full of anger, they fight against zhantian together. Their murderous spirit is startling and their prestige is booming, which immediately triggered a violent shock in one side of the space.


    "Hum!" Zhan Tian gave a cold hum, his eyes flashed, and his body suddenly shook. He welcomed the three ancient strong men.


    In front of me, the virtual shadow flashed like a ghost. Four people on both sides were entangled, and it was difficult to distinguish who was who for a moment. Taixu is dead and silent. In the empty shadow, only the bright energy rings, which are like ripples, are flashing and rippling.


    As the three energy rings suddenly flashed like fireworks, the four people in the field separated. However, more than ten of them have won and lost.


    The three ancient strongmen, with bleeding at the corners of their mouths and pale faces, were all hit by Zhan Tian''s three style electric boxing. The powerful fist force into the body, let them five zang organs shift, by the dark injury.


    "You are not my opponents!" In Zhan Tianjing''s position, he looked around with arrogance¡° The fall of the six saints was actually caused by me. As for the reason, I will not explain anything... "


    "We don''t need you to explain!" Without waiting for Zhan Tian to finish, the six saints stepped out. Zhenhui son''s eyes flamed and said: "this hatred should not be shared! Today, either you or I will die! "


    As soon as the speech stopped, the six people''s bodies flickered together, and then the injured three ancient strong men came forward again; And behind them, dozens of ancient strongmen came.


    At this time, all the strong men in the three holy realms came out, and their common and only goal was zhantian!


    "The elder is merciful..." Wang Feng exclaimed, and clearly spread it into the people''s ears.


    There is no suspense about the strength of transcending the air, even in the face of no matter how many ancient realms there are, to fight against one of them.


    "Haha... It''s natural to be merciful... They are too weak, but I can''t make mistakes again and again... Don''t worry, boy..." Zhan Tian laughs and shows his pride. With this burst of thinking, he bursts out!


    "Watch it! The way of martial arts lies in the degree of attack and defense, the combination of hardness and softness... To attack the real with me, to break the virtual with me... The solid can be measured far and near, the length can be said, with the help of force, no difference... "Zhan Tian, facing Wang Feng''s chanting, shook his body, like a light smoke shuttling through the chaos.


    "If the mountain sinks, you can move it, move it or unload it; As light as the wind, you can point, circle and strike with the force of great strength... You can brake with static force, and use dynamic force to deal with static force. You can emphasize emptiness and light solid force, and you can win with horizontal force. Make a little effort to break everything; The strength is sent from the horizontal, and nothing moves... "


    Wang Feng''s eyes brightened as he listened. Zhan Tian''s understanding of Wu Dao is similar to that of his master Wu Zu, but also different. It is simple and direct, which shows the fierce attack; His mastery of mechanics made Wang Feng feel fresh.


    In the face of the siege of the strong, he stepped forward, crossed, shouldered, or elbowed. With a simple and extremely effective move, he beat everyone back.


    "Bang with magic weapon!" With the roar of Huang Huan''s son, a silver shining bell flashed in the sky, and then suddenly expanded to the shape of a giant bell.


    "Bright blade!" The son of fragrance also drank deeply. A huge sword was born in the sky, followed by the huge bell and chopped down quickly.


    The rest of them turned their wrists slightly and their bodies were slightly shocked. Their magic weapons were all released.


    The cultivation of all the people present is also near ancient times, and their magic weapons are even more extraordinary. At this time, he was urged to release, each with a rumble of Qi, rolling in all directions like a raging wave. For a moment, the starry sky was shaking wildly, the light and shadow were distorted, and the whole space was shaking.


    Just after Zhan Tian was covered by the huge bell which was turned into silver bell, they followed the magic weapon in their hands and smashed it like a shower.


    If Zhan Tian broke the bell, he would be met not only by the huge sword like a sky blade, but also by the magic weapon like a raindrop.


    .

 Chapter 634

    The strongest strike of dozens of strong men is no different from the one that must be killed. Even if the six saints are present, I''m afraid I have to drink bitterness!


    When the silver bell fell down, Zhan Tian danced wildly, motionless as a mountain, and hit the silver bell with one blow. The shadow of a fist soared and fell on the giant clock.


    The shadow of this fist is as light as it is heavy, and it is powerful and hard to stop.


    Taixu didn''t make any sound, but just when Zhan Tian''s shadow was on the huge bell, a little white light flashed brightly, and then a transparent wave of energy expanded rapidly.


    "When" the bell vibrated like thunder, and the huge bell flew upside down and fell on the huge sword. In the rage of tearing energy all over the sky, the long sword of giant bell flies far away.


    At this time, the countless magic weapons and magic soldiers came one after another, twisted into a breath of destruction, and locked the battle sky.


    At this time of the battle, hands were raised to the chest, ten fingers were held to form a fist, and then the fist was repeatedly bounced. From the thumb, index finger, middle finger, ring finger and little finger, the fist was orderly bounced, then it was closed in order, and finally it was ejected again.


    With his hands ten fingers of the disease bullet, disease such as the wind, dense as a shower of crystal awn, electric shot out, facing the countless magic weapon magic soldiers rolled in the past.


    "Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong" is a dull and dense strange sound, which rings out one after another, such as heavy hammers and drums, but it is extremely fast, and the sound resounds in people''s hearts.


    The sound of the drum, and the string of drums, at first sounds disorderly. However, after listening to it for a while, the rhythm and rhythm of the drum finally resonated clearly in everyone''s ears.


    This drum sound is like the bugle of attack when the two armies confront each other; It''s also like a war drum that can stimulate the high morale of thousands of troops.


    Drum rumble, a gas of killing, suddenly filled the void.


    "Battle drums Zhan Tian had a soft drink, which reverberated. Ten fingers shot out of the little crystal awn, although dense as rain, but extremely accurate, all one after another place in those magic weapons, no one failed, as if it had been calculated for a long time.


    Hit by a crystal awn, the magic weapon or magic weapon that flies fast is castration. Then hit by the second crystal awn, it starts to retreat in a slight tremble;


    As countless crystal awns were ejected by Zhan Tianyuan, the magic weapons were trembling and retreating, making strange noises, low or high, as if they were wailing or groaning.


    People''s hearts were shocked, and the things of their own life were different, which directly affected their own mind. But at this time, they are hesitant, I do not know is to continue to work hard, or take back their own things.


    With such a hesitation, Zhan Tian would never give them a chance again. Obviously, he also saw what people thought at this time.


    As soon as his hands closed, Zhan Tian separated his hands again, and his fingers turned into heavy shadows, which were not as clear as before.


    A layer of crystal waves appeared in front of Zhan Tian''s chest, and then rose like a crystal sea.


    "Cape of chaos!" Zhan Tian drank deeply, waved his hands, roared at the crystal sea, and stormed away at the magic weapons that trembled and retreated!


    "Boom..." the void shakes and the stars fade.


    All the strong men opened their mouths fiercely, and each of them spurted out a blood arrow. At the same time, they all retreated violently!


    The crystal sea roared past, and the magic weapons and magic weapons in it were all dim and dim, just like dead things floating around, and were covered with many cracks as thin as spider silk.


    When the things of one''s own life are damaged, the hearts and minds of the strong are also damaged. All of the people on the scene were not spared except for the two holy sons of Piaoxiang and yaohuan, who took back the silver bell and the giant sword in time and suffered minor injuries.


    "What is this man''s cultivation? How can they be as powerful as gongzun? " The crowd retreated from a distance, looking at the battle sky in the field with astonishment, thinking in their hearts.


    In the middle ancient times, however, with the help of one person, dozens of strong people in the ancient times were severely damaged. This is simply incredible.


    "I''ll do it by myself, and I''ll do it by myself! I am responsible for the death of the six saints. But if you want revenge, it''s not enough for now... "Zhan Tian looked around coldly, awe inspiring. In this battle, his strength has shocked everyone.


    "Practice hard! I''ll be waiting for you to take revenge! " Zhan Tian said, then he took back his eyes and nodded to Wang Feng.


    "We''ll take revenge on you!" The fragrant son''s eyes are burning, and he stares at Zhan Tian, hoping to eat him¡° I just hope you take care of yourself and don''t die ahead of time! "


    "Well, good!" Zhan Tian was not angry but laughed and said: "don''t worry, I will be careful when I go to heaven to seek the universe. I will keep this remnant waiting for you to revenge!"


    "What? Heaven says, "the universe?" They were so surprised that they didn''t know what Zhan Tian meant. It seems that he is a member of Tianzun Taoism, and it seems that he went to Tianzun Taoism for some reason.


    "I''ll leave now!" Zhan Tian stepped forward and came to Wang Feng. He said with a smile, "everything, please..."


    Wang Feng arched his hand and said in a deep voice: "please rest assured, master! Take care


    The five dimensional stars in the body, the entrance of Tianzun Taoist road suddenly increased, and then clearly appeared in front of the public.


    "Is this the entrance to Tianzun road? What green wing is here to enter Zhan Tian''s eyes brightened, and he shook to the entrance and looked carefully.


    When he came, he turned around, looked at the crowd again, waved to Wang Feng, and then went in and disappeared.


    Seeing that the three great saints, including the six saints'' sons and daughters, were all dejected, Wang Feng knew that they felt inferior and hopeless of revenge, so that they were disheartened.


    Then he stepped forward and said: "you don''t have to do this, and listen to me..." he told me everything that happened in the passage in detail; As for the origin of Zhan Tian, Wang Feng didn''t hide it. He just didn''t mention too much about his plan to go to tianzundao universe.


    "Strictly speaking, the death of the six saints has something to do with tianzundao universe..." Wang Feng said solemnly, "if the son of Tianwei had not harmed the martial god, the martial god would not have been insane, and would not have entered the broken pilgrimage road, and would not have met the six Saints naturally..."


    "Now Tianzun Taoism is covetous and malicious to us. We can''t just defend ourselves, because we can''t defend ourselves... If necessary, we should strike first and fight back..." Wang Feng looked at the countless monks who were silent and listening, and his heart surged.


    "And before that, we have more important things to do. That''s to stop the catastrophe! " Wang Feng''s words are very exciting to the public.


    "The great calamity will come in a flash. Instead of waiting for it to come, we''d better go up in the face of difficulties and stop it from the sky!"


    Hearing the speech, everyone was awe inspiring.


    There are no eggs under the nest. How can people not understand this simple truth?


    "I''d like to hear from you. We will rise up in the face of adversity and block the robbery from the sky


    They bowed to each other and chanted.


    The numerous monks in the distance, hearing the voices of the strong men, also cried out in unison at this time, forming a tide of mind shaking the starry sky, roaring like thunder: "go up in the face of difficulties... Block the robbery out of the sky... Go up in the face of difficulties... Block the robbery out of the sky..."


    "Enter the boundary!" With a light drink, Wang Feng takes the dragon, Kuang ye, Ni Zi and Lu Zhu to flash away from the headquarters of Tian''an sect.


    The rest of the people also flashed their bodies, followed closely, turned into countless streamers, swaying through the air and shooting all the way.


    New universe, dark sky.


    The most central interface in the sky dark universe with more than 1000 interfaces is the interface of the headquarters of the sky dark sect. Occupy the position of Wuji, occupy the center of the five elements, control the whole world, and take care of the eight poles.


    A meeting of millions of people is now taking place outside the towering tianamzong mansion.


    Wu Neng was the commander-in-chief of all the people who came into the world. Countless masters built this world and this mansion first. Within a few days, it was completely completed.


    Nearly 30 million friars, leaders of all sizes, that is to say, these millions of people in the dark star realm, almost never arrived. At this time, they are listening to every command Wang Feng will issue next.

 Chapter 635

    Standing high outside the majestic tianamzong mansion, Wang Feng looks at the millions of monks in front of him and issues orders.


    "People belong to jiuyu, except Xuanyou and Jicang, because they are far away from each other, the commander-in-chief of the remaining seven Yu is Wu Neng, elder Wu during the period of blocking the robbery..." Wang Feng''s voice vibrates and roars outside tianyinzong''s house, and is clear to the ears within a thousand miles.


    "From now on, more trans space transmission arrays will be built in these seven universes to facilitate communication. In half a year, I want to be between seven universes in a flash, and unimpeded! "


    "The whole person belongs to the ancient realm of the nine universes, and those above will follow me to the extremely dark universe. I''m going to take advantage of the disaster before we fly to the ancient region! The rest of the people, on their own, are at their disposal and on call at any time! "


    "It matters. During this period, any dispatchers who do not obey the dispatch will be killed without mercy! " Wang Feng said in a murderous way, and his eyes flashed wildly. "I don''t want to bury our whole family jiuyu in this disaster because of someone or someone!"


    "As before, after this robbery, those who have made contributions will be rewarded and those who have made mistakes will be punished! I hope you can take care of yourself! Three days later, we''ll start. " With that, Wang Feng nodded to Wu Neng beside him, and then turned to enter the mansion.


    Next, Wu Neng discussed with several resourceful strong men. After the negotiation, Wu Neng began to announce the personnel transfer list loudly. Who is responsible for the communication, who is responsible for the construction of the trans space transmission array, who will continue to supervise the construction of the dark sky and the dark sky, and so on. In a word, there are too many affairs.


    In these three days, besides Wu Neng and others, Wang Feng was busy. First, discuss with the six saints to let them continue to lead the practice and live in this house; Then they gathered together dozens of ancient strongmen who had recovered from their injuries and asked them the date of their ascent.


    These dozens of ancient strongmen were originally under the command of the three holy realms of the dark star realm. They have been assimilated with the laws of the original universe since the new universe broke through the interlayer. Like the six saints, the period of their ascent to the ancient regions will inevitably come.


    After listening to their respective narratives, Wang Feng knew that the date of their rise was almost the same as that of himself. The latest was half a year later, and the earliest was only three months.


    When the strong people in the ancient world asked about how to get to Jicang in just three months, Wang Feng said with a smile, "when you leave tomorrow, you will know. Now, you go down to have a rest and get your spirits up. "


    Seeing that Wang Feng had a clear mind, the strong men were puzzled and left at the same time.


    When he came to Houfu, Wang Feng saw that all the ladies and qiuhanfeng were there, while Nizi, Lvzhu, liefeng, Canyu and Jiangzi were entrusted by Wu Neng. They had other important affairs to deal with and had gone out of the house.


    It''s said that Wang Feng is going on a long journey again, and the girls are reluctant to part with each other. Originally, Wang Feng was still three months away from his ascent. Unexpectedly, after he got through the robbery, he had to go to the extremely Cang universe in a few days to stop the robbery.


    "You don''t have to go back to QingHan, because the sky is dark, and you are still in charge. Therefore, the burden on your shoulders is not light... "Wang Feng sighed," I can rest assured that they will stay with the Dragon... In fact, what I am most worried about is Linglong them... "


    "If you can''t stop the robbery, QingHan will be affected first. At that time, this may be the only place for jiuyu..." Wang Feng said, and he was silent.


    "Be careful yourself!" Ouyang said softly, "it''s said that the robbery is far from ordinary. If it''s hard to resist, don''t come hard. If you keep the Castle Peak, you''re not afraid of no firewood. As long as you''re OK, we''ll be ok... "


    The girls nodded. Wang Feng also nodded. Jiuer suddenly said: "I... I... Want to go home and have a look..."


    Nine son this words export, everybody knows its meaning. She doesn''t want to be separated from Wang Feng. She wants to be with Wang Feng on the pretext of returning to Xuanyou.


    Wang Feng can''t bear to refuse, and after many years, he really wants to take her to the mysterious and secluded heaven demon world and announce that jiu''er is married to him. In feeling in reason, Wang Feng naturally agreed to nine son''s request.


    Nine son smile bright, is extremely happy. The rest of the women were also happy for her.


    Suddenly, a day has passed.


    Early the next morning, Wang Feng said goodbye to Ouyang Huoer, Huangfu Feixue, Wushuang, Jinmei, Youyou, qiuhanfeng, Shenlong, Danfeng, chengshe, Wuneng, Wuchen, Xiaohu father and son, six disciples, Qisha, broken army, greedy wolf, Shengren, wanduan, qianlixiu, etc.


    Wang Feng handed in algebraic sentences one by one, and then cherished them. It''s more than words.


    With jiu''er, Wang Feng steps out of the mansion and comes to the headquarters of Tian''an sect. Six saints and daughters, with all the ancient strongmen under their command, were waiting outside the mansion; Fifteen demons, such as wild, Jinghuang and chenlie, stand on the other side and talk and laugh. Obviously, the demons are very happy to go home.


    See Wang Feng, nine son both out, all together to bow a ceremony.


    "It''s all there!" Wang Feng light smile, take out a fist like size of the ball of things, Hui show nine colors, crystal light burning, Sha is good-looking.


    It''s the magic instrument against heaven - the Vientiane.


    The nine color ball, which Wang Feng lightly held in his palm, was just floating, rising with a gust of wind. In the slow rotation, it was the size of a house, and then it was silently suspended in the air, motionless.


    When they looked up, they could only feel that this big ball was flowing like water, its nine colors were rippling like waves, and its layers of spiritual power, like the breeze, were blowing on the body, with a very fresh breath.


    Innumerable smooth mirror like sections cover the entire spherical surface evenly. They are also full of colorful and changeable light. They are bright and soft, which is very eye-catching; There are eight rectangular gate shaped, distributed above the ball, the size of one, the same distance.


    As soon as Wang Feng''s fingerprints changed, the four doors on the big ball slowly opened, revealing four dark and secluded holes.


    "Please Wang Feng smiles at the crowd, and then flies into the air side by side with jiu''er, plundering through a door.


    Wild, Jing Huang, Chen lie and so on 15 people, see Wang Feng two people have entered the ball, where also endure to live? Half excited and half curious, they soared into the air one after another and flashed in from each door;


    The remaining dozens of ancient strongmen in the three holy realms said goodbye to the holy daughter and son and took care of each other. Then they swayed their bodies and plundered into the four gates.


    Wu Neng, Shenlong and other people outside the mansion, together with the six holy sons and daughters, looked up at the nine color ball hanging high in the air.


    The four doors opened on the big ball closed again after the crowd entered. As soon as it was closed, the nine colors of light on the ball were shining like a blazing sun, with a gentle hum.


    But rest, the light suddenly dimmed down, and the hum also suddenly stopped. They all looked at it, and the big ball in mid air disappeared.


    But it is said that after entering the big ball, all the strong players in ancient times followed Wang Feng forward.


    Spherical space is not big, just like the length of a hall, empty to nothing; The four walls, like the ground, are flat and smooth, covered by a light layer of nine colors. Because the light of the whole hall is not bright, it is more and more hazy around, and the original color of the four walls on the ground can not be seen.


    Wang Feng and jiu''er look back and smile, and go forward first. It seems that they want to cross the hall to the other side of the four closed doors.


    This hall is not big, just ten steps, Wang Feng and Jiu Er came to a door. I saw the door slowly open, through a piece of light.


    Wang Feng and jiu''er went outside the door. At this time, the other three caves had been opened slowly. Bright light, through the four open holes, overflowed in, so that the ball that layer of nine color light, suddenly a surge of light, such as waves.


    "Welcome to QingHan cangyu great god world." Wang Feng''s insipid voice came from the door.


    "What? Qing Han cangyu? "The great God?" The crowd was shocked.


    From entering the spherical space, and then crossing the hall, the front and back together, is just a few breath time.


    If Wang Feng''s words are true, then in this short period of time, everyone will go from the new universe, the dark sky, across the three empty abysses and the four corners of the sky, and finally arrive at the great god world of QingHan.


    Everyone looks at each other. At this moment, they all have the feeling of dreaming. They quickened their steps and went to the four open doors.

 Chapter 636

    Out of the cave, people saw the auspicious fog, auspicious atmosphere, and a kind of vicissitudes of life, simple and powerful atmosphere.


    Looking at the extreme, the twilight is boundless, all around empty, straight boundless; On the distant sky of Gaomiao, there is a shining and changeable divine light like water and waves. Stepping on the ground, you feel more solid and calm.


    The stability of this space is extraordinary. It''s not inferior to the four holy realms, gods and demons, gods and demons in the dark star realm.


    Wang Feng and Jiu Er stand with a smile. The strong men found that since they came out, the big ball disappeared.


    "Is this the great god world of QingHan and cangyu?" The crowd looked around, suppressing the shock in their hearts.


    "See you all!" Qi Qi''s thunder roared from his ear.


    When they looked at it, dozens of people came and bowed to Wang Feng.


    "Zui Qingzhuo, Hou Yi, Yan Shuang, Xiong brothers... Ah... And senior brothers, are you all here?" Wang Feng replied with a smile.


    These ten people are all the great gods in the great world of the Qing and Han Dynasties, including the wuzuns who stayed in the Qing and Han Dynasties; As for the other wuzuns who went to the common Wangfeng in the dark world, they all stayed in the dark sky to help Wu Neng deal with the important affairs.


    When Wang Feng entered the boundary, he didn''t inform them, but after a few breath, they knew that Wang Feng was coming, so they all arrived.


    "When our ancestors arrive, we''ll go to Jicang Temple immediately..." Wang Feng said as he took all the people to the temple. His "ancestor" is naturally Jiu er''s ancestor, who is in the process of killing the disillusioned gods and demons in the sea of blood.


    At this time, he is a projection, accompanying the people in the temple, and his real body has broken the boundary and entered the sea of blood.


    Since stepping into the ancient environment, Wang Feng''s projection is not only as solid as it is true, but also can compete with the boundless masters.


    But for a moment, Wang Feng''s real body with the disillusioned gods and Demons flashed into the hall, and then projected the real body into one.


    People and disillusionment have been separated for many days, and this goodbye has its own joy. Although jiuer is the descendant of disillusionment, because of Wang Feng, disillusionment still salutes her, but they are blocked; Then Wang Feng introduced the ancient strongmen of disillusionment and the three saints, as well as the great gods and wuzun.


    Jing Huang, Chen lie, Kuang ye and others met with Wu Zun, Wang Feng''s elder martial brothers, as early as when they were in Jicang. Therefore, Wang Feng only introduced the three saints to each other.


    I learned that these ten people were Wang Feng''s elder martial brothers. Although their accomplishments were much lower than those of themselves, the three world strongmen still saluted separately, without the slightest domineering spirit.


    During the conversation, Wang Feng tells Yan Shuang about her aunt, Huangfu liefeng. Because of the dark sky, she has to leave her to help. Yan Shuang agrees, so it should be;


    As soon as the conversation began to change, Wang Feng began to talk nonsense with Hou Yi and asked him how he was doing with Chang''e recently. Hou Yi was originally honest and didn''t mean Wang Feng''s banter. He blushed and answered one by one, saying that he would occasionally go to the Moon Palace to meet Chang''e, but he often had to cultivate himself and made himself uncomfortable.


    When Wang Feng heard the speech, he grinned, and everyone could not help smiling.


    All of them feel very happy when they get together. After a brief talk, Wang Feng asked everyone to have a rest. An hour later, he began to set out for the extremely dark place.


    After everyone left, Wang Feng and Zui Qingzhuo talked again. The main task is to speed up the construction of trans space transmission array.


    Wang Feng said: "this is a great robbery. We have to make a safe evacuation plan or a plan to find a landing place... The most important thing is to protect the integrity of the Qing and Han people at all costs. "


    "Well, as a last resort, we have to use the wrong star array..." Yan Shuang pondered back.


    "Two evacuation plans..." Wang Feng nodded and said: "first, all walks of life, except for the human boundary, enter the bloody sea road to escape when the great freedom robbery is coming and irresistible. The blood sea path leads to the alien dimension, and this disaster should not affect or affect it; The second plan is to evacuate westward and settle down in the dark sky... "


    "It''s just the second plan. It''s a little risky... Because once you enter the dark sky, you will have no way back..." Wang Feng said anxiously.


    "I think it''s safest to enter xuehaidao..." Zui Qingzhuo said: "as for the dark sky, it can only be used as a backup plan!"


    After hearing the speech, all the people agreed. The matter of evacuation was thus settled.


    After thinking about it, Wang Feng said: "after we leave, the affairs of each universe will be taken over by the eldest martial brother, and you will help... We, jiuyu, have to work together to prevent this disaster... If we have something to do, we will discuss with Linglong and them."


    "Yes, sir They all take orders.


    Outside the temple, Wang Feng and his party bid farewell to the great gods and wuzun.


    Let out the big ball again, the same size as before. Still under the leadership of Wang Feng and jiu''er, all the strong people in the ancient world came in.


    After a burst of piercing light, the ball disappeared in front of the gods and wuzun.


    "How big is this treasure when it is the largest?" Inside the ball, the crowd followed Wang Feng forward and asked him wildly.


    "At maximum, it''s like an ordinary interface." Wang Feng returned.


    After hearing this, they smacked their tongue. It''s unbelievable and incredible. It''s so big. How many people can it carry? Although this treasure is unimaginable, it''s too bad!


    Wang Feng seemed to understand people''s thoughts and said with a smile: "of course, the speed of crossing time and space is inversely proportional to the number of people he carries. The more people you carry, the slower the speed is... "


    People suddenly realized. I thought that even if it was like this, it was Kuangyu Qibao. Then he thought, "I don''t know where I can get out of this gate and where I can get there?"


    After ten steps, the four doors opened wide. Wang Feng took jiu''er and said with a smile: "I''m back in the heaven demon world of the extreme Cang world..."


    "What? To the heaven? Heaven demon world At this time, people''s surprise was no less than when they first appeared in the great god world of Qing and Han Dynasties, even far more.


    After all, the extreme cangyu is more remote than the Qing and Han cangyu. With the speed of an ancient strong man, it takes at least a month to go back and forth;


    What''s more shocking to everyone is that the time spent in the big ball from the QingHan great divine realm to the heaven demon realm is just as long as the time spent from the dark heaven realm to the QingHan great divine realm!


    This strange and shocking scene has gone beyond the concept of the law of time and space or the concept of speed, as well as the understanding or operation of many ancient powerful people.


    Chen lie hasn''t come out of the cave yet. His eyes are bright and he says in a loud voice: "it''s the demon world, that''s right! This kind of breath, i... I am too familiar with... "The voice has a trace of strange, obviously is the mood is not calm.


    All of them flashed out of the cave, and the big ball disappeared. It was obvious that Wang Feng had taken it away.


    What is different from last time is that this time when the people came out, they did not rush to look at the scenery around them. Instead, they all looked at Wang Feng and said nothing.


    Before the meeting, dozens of people looked at themselves with bright eyes and without saying a word, as if they were looking at a monster. With a smile, Wang Feng was stunned and asked, "what are you looking at me for?"


    "Admiration Chen lie praised a, but a pair of dejected appearance.


    "Brilliant!" Jing Huang said something feebly, but he was sad, like a sigh.


    "Brother, this is not magic, is it?" Wild is also frowning, a face to ask the meaning.


    Wang Feng was angry and funny. For a moment, he didn''t understand why they all had this expression. He just turned around without saying a word and took jiu''er away. As he walked, he said, "let''s go to the blue water palace... I don''t know what happened to the enchantress and Rao Rao now..."


    "Are you still thinking about them? You... You should not be... Is... "Nine son Jiao smile way.


    "Where do you think you are?" Wang Feng shook his head with a wry smile. "Speaking of it, they and I were friends in need, and they helped each other..."


    Their voices were too low to be heard.

 Chapter 637

    Looking at Wang Feng''s back, everyone felt bitter.


    For nothing else, I feel that the gap between Wang Feng and Wang Feng is getting bigger and bigger, and it is finally out of reach.


    However, in the past two hundred years, Wang Feng, who was taught by Chen lie and Jing Huang, has been replaced by today''s peerless master in the middle ages.


    Not to mention the rapid development of his cultivation and strength, as well as the three magic weapons, this spherical treasure is not owned or used by ordinary people.


    The use of the contrarian weapon across time and space requires the support of the heart, God and soul. Generally speaking, the scope of his mental power is so large that it will be more accurate, quick and handy to use this time and space treasure.


    In the absence of specific spatial coordinates, it all depends on the mind. If you can''t reach your mind, and you don''t have space coordinates, no matter how mysterious the treasure of time and space is, it can''t be as accurate as Wang Feng; On the contrary, it is dangerous, even impossible.


    "The gap with him is getting bigger and bigger, and finally it''s out of reach..." this is the reason why, in addition to the wild, the strong people in the ancient world sigh or feel bitter at this time.


    "We also go to the blue water palace..." Chen lie says lightly. Then they walked with Wang Feng far away to the blue water palace.


    The arrival of Wang Feng and his party naturally aroused the awareness of the strong people in the demon world. Before all the people arrived at the palace, the seven demon masters, including Bishui, Hanmu, xuanchalky, shuojin, rongzhuo, jietu and chonghuo, had heard the letter and rushed to the palace.


    "See you all!" The seven demons came up to meet Li and bowed to Wang Feng.


    See Chen lie and other seven gods demon come later, all demon lord salute to them again.


    There was a cold noise, and there were dozens of people in the line. Under the guidance of the blue water demon master, they all came to the blue water palace. Two charming girls had already met them. It was the demon and Rao Rao.


    They entered the hall and sat down as guests of honor.


    After a question and answer, Wang Feng learned that master Wuzu was still staying in the space barrier; And countless creatures in the extreme cangyu have begun to evacuate in an orderly way; What worries Wang Feng is that Mo Lin, the emperor of the tiandark orcs, has not seen any sign of his withdrawal.


    As early as a few months ago, Bishui, Hanmu and others jointly announced to the tiandark orcs that the great freedom robbery was coming, so that they were ready to evacuate.


    However, because of the foreign affairs elder, Mo Lin didn''t believe in the demon masters at all. He scoffed at the notice and then ignored it. Therefore, the whole tiandark orc, unaware of the impending disaster, still lives in tiandark star domain.


    "It seems that I''m going to go to the sky dark star field to persuade my elder brother the emperor of beasts to remove their families... As for you, please go to the Aofeng world immediately to stand by and get close to the space barrier at any time to prevent the catastrophe!" Wang Feng looked at the crowd and said solemnly.


    "Yes They all took orders in unison.


    Turning around, Wang Feng said to Bishui, Hanmu and other humanitarians, "we must speed up the implementation of the evacuation. In three days'' time, I will not see another living creature here... "


    "Yes Seven demon masters bowed.


    "From now on, you will follow me..." Wang Feng said with a smile to the demon and Rao Er Nu: "because congenital number changing and star watching are indispensable to me, especially during this period of great calamity. I hope you can help me


    The second daughter naturally agreed.


    Wang Feng finished, stood up, just want to let everyone separate action, suddenly see the side of Chen column, a pair of words and stop appearance. With a movement in his heart, Wang Feng said, "everyone, let''s go. Brother Chen, please stay


    When they got out of the blue water palace, they immediately broke through the air.


    In the palace, Wang Feng, Jiu Er, Yao, Rao Er Nu and Chen lie are still sitting there.


    "Brother Chen, do you have something to say?" Wang Feng asked.


    "Cough... This..." Chen lie''s manner is a little unnatural. He looks at the three girls beside Wang Feng and doesn''t say it for a moment.


    "Brother Chen, it doesn''t matter. There are no outsiders here. " Wang Feng grinned.


    "I... I want to go to the green smoke tower..." Chen lie finally said, "that... The three brothers and sisters of Kun Town, and Zhao Quan, were detained there for the crime of the past. Without my command, they can''t get out, and others can''t get in, and the catastrophe is coming... So... "


    Wang Feng understood. After all, Chen lie is still concerned about Fu rou. As for Kun Zhen, Hun Dan and Zhao Quan, they will never care.


    After pondering for a while, Wang Feng thought to himself, "those four people originally had a grudge against me, but they have already got their revenge. This matter has been exposed... If they were allowed to leave here, maybe there would be trouble... That''s the only way..."


    "Well, you mean to release the four of them?" Wang Feng is looking at Chen lie playfully.


    Chen lie didn''t dare to look at Wang Feng and muttered: "if gongzun doesn''t agree, it''s ok... After all, they are worthy of death and deserve to be punished... And their punishment period is far from enough..."


    Wang Feng does not wait for Chen lie to finish, already is to laugh. Chen lie sees this, not from ground a burst of startled.


    Wang Feng''s strength has improved by leaps and bounds, and when zichenlie is with him, he looks up to him with his own eyes. Invisibly, Wang''s style became more and more dignified, and he had the common respect style of following his words.


    Moreover, with Wang Feng''s strength at this time, it''s easy to kill Chen lie even if he doesn''t use the three magic weapons. Chen lie himself believes it.


    "You can release all four of them..." as soon as the laughter closed, Wang Feng said to Chen lie: "from now on, you will directly supervise the four of them. As long as they have any abnormality, I will only ask you at that time!"


    Chen lie hears speech, a surprised a joy, turn is to appreciate unceasingly. He stood up, bowed to the ground and said in a trembling voice: "yes, yes! Thank you


    Five people out of the blue water palace, they parted ways. Chen lie went back to the green smoke tower, and then took four people to the Aofeng world to meet with the strong ancient people; And Wang Feng takes jiu''er, Yao and Rao to the dark star field.


    After entering the sky dark star domain, Wang Feng four people went straight to Huanwu city. On the way, there were several beast envoys to stop him. Wang Feng didn''t talk nonsense. He tried his best to shake him back, and then went away laughing.


    Hearing of Wang Feng''s arrival, Mo Lin, together with two elders, Kuang houwu and Wen Ruoyu, had been waiting outside the city.


    It is needless to say that the old friends have been separated for many years. At this time, Kuang houwu and Wen Ruoyu had already married, even had children.


    Talking about the robbery and evacuation, Mo Lin asked, "do you really have to evacuate?"


    Wang Feng nodded his head solemnly and said: "this robbery is fierce and unstoppable. Let''s not say that Jicang Yu is doomed. That is to say, the whole family of eight Yu is also doomed. "


    "I suggest that you evacuate immediately and move the Ju clan to Tahu as soon as possible... I started a space in the extreme west of Lanbing cangyu, which is called tiandark cangyu. You can go there directly... When the robbery comes, you can make another plan according to the situation..."


    "The sky is dark?" Mo Lin''s eyes twinkled.


    When the four of Wang Feng left the dark star region, the orcs in the whole star region began to move. According to Mo Lin''s instructions, he abandoned everything that was dispensable and set out on the road lightly. Because they have to cross several boundless and distant abysses of Taixu, and the speed of the disaster is much faster than them.


    Come to Ao Feng world, all the strong people are there, even Chen lie also takes Fu Rou four people to stay there. Seeing that Wang Feng had arrived, the crowd came forward to salute. At the sign of Chen lie, four people, including Fu Rou, Kun Zhen, Hun Shan and Zhao Quan, came forward to plead guilty.


    Looking at Wang Feng, the four of them are full of bitterness and regret.


    A human monk who used to be pursued and killed by himself and others is now respected by all the eight universes, and his accomplishments are unfathomable. Chen lie and others, in front of him, also bow to the throne;


    The four of them, on the contrary, are not only nominal prisoners, but also their own accomplishments. Now they are all wandering in the Taichu realm, and it is more difficult to recover.


    "The past gratitude and resentment, right and wrong, has turned into a smoke of the past, I will not mention..." looking at the four, Wang Feng''s face is calm, no joy or anger, "from now on, as long as you are safe, no one will move you, including me..."


    It''s beautiful and amazing. Among the women Wang Feng had met, no one could match her in terms of beauty. No wonder Chen lie is so attached to it.


    "Do it yourself..." Wang Feng sighed.


    The four were submissive and bowed down.


    "Come with me, go to the space barrier and have a look!" Wang Feng said, with nine children and others to take the lead, and the people also have a flash body, followed.

 Chapter 638

    Space barrier, deep and silent as ever. The endless wind roars out of it like a sword, invisible and fierce.


    In the space barrier, there is no interlayer, no force or law to borrow, boundless and unbreakable.


    After entering it, you can only consume the yuan force in your body to perform various actions. Therefore, from this point of view, the space barrier is more terrible than any seal or limited cultivation space.


    In the face of the roaring wind, the crowd stood still like a mountain, looking at the boundless black space barrier in front of them, all of them were dignified. Because they know that a great annihilation like disaster is coming from the space barrier in front of them.


    "My master is still in this space barrier..." looking at everything in front of him, Wang Feng said faintly, "but it''s useless for us to enter. We have to wait here..."


    "Now I''m worried about one thing: I don''t know when the robbery will come; The second is the date of our ascent... If we are going to fly to the ancient regions before the great freedom disaster, it will completely disrupt the plan... "


    All of them were silent for a while, knowing that what Wang Feng said was true. If these dozens of ancient strongmen rise with Wang Feng, the remaining ten or so people, such as wild, Jinghuang and chenlie, will be nothing more than a drop in the bucket in the face of the disaster.


    "If only Hongda, honger, Hongwu and other seniors could be here... Even if they could only have one person, it would be no problem..." Wang Feng thought to himself, "I don''t know why they didn''t do it when they saw that the human system Bayu would be destroyed."


    "Alas..." a light sigh, seems to come from the distant other side of the starry sky, interrupted Wang Feng''s thinking.


    "Ah... Master Hongda!" A figure quietly appeared in front of Wang Feng. In a surprise, Wang Feng couldn''t help shouting. This figure is the projection of Hongda Pangu, the head of Hongmeng nine envoys!


    "There are two reasons why we can''t do it..." Hong Da smiles and points out two fingers to Wang Feng and others. It seems that Wang Feng just thought about it, and the arrival of Hongda has already been known; It is also like that when he was in a distant place, he knew what Wang Feng was thinking at this time, and then came immediately.


    "First, although we can''t rule out the possibility of man-made robbery, we can''t do it because of the rule that" the way of heaven circulates and there is a fixed number. "; The second most important point is that the space of human beings is not able to carry our real bodies. When our projection comes here, its cultivation strength is greatly limited, and it really can''t play much role... "


    Hearing this, Wang Feng and all the people immediately understood!


    Hongda or Hongmeng nine envoys, as the supreme one in the universe, can be said to create or co create the endless laws in the universe. The great freedom is also the manifestation of a law in this universe. In this regard, they will not do things of self destruction;


    With this premise, the nine envoys of Hongmeng and Qizhi could not play an important role in the face of this great disaster just by their projection and without destroying the laws they created.


    Because the strength of the robbery is completely physical and destructive. To deal with this kind of physical attack, we can only use physical means to block it.


    If one of the established laws of the universe is lifted, it will affect the whole body. The consequence is that the whole law of respecting Tao is disordered, which will lead to the early annihilation of the universe.


    The so-called "gain outweighs loss" is just like this.


    After listening to Hong Da, Wang Feng nodded and asked, "but if our date of ascension conflicts with the date of the coming of the great freedom robbery, what should we do?"


    "This is easy to do!" Hong laughed and said: "there are also two ways. One is to fly ahead of time. For example, fly up now, and then come back... It''s just that there''s a time limit. Once time passes, it''s hard for you to stay here or come back... "


    Wang Feng thought about it and thought that it was difficult to accurately grasp or calculate the time of this method. He said, "then... What about the second method?"


    "I''ll help you!" Hong Da said with a simple and honest smile, "but I can only guarantee that you don''t have to soar within ten years after the robbery of Dazhong... And after ten years, you can''t be stopped!"


    Everyone looked at each other and nodded happily. Wang Feng said, "OK, that''s it!"


    With a wave of Hongda''s sleeve, layers of silk of law quietly appear in front of the public, gently surging like waves, rippling like waves, like a gray ocean, wrapping the public.


    What is different from what Wang Feng and others have seen is that the silk of these rules is light gray, extremely monotonous or single, and unremarkable.


    Hong Da laughs and holds it in his right hand. The gray threads of law twist and twitch. They are drawn out of the sea of silk, and then rush into people''s bodies like snakes and disappear.


    In addition to the 15 ancient demons, all of them, including Wang Feng, had a thread of law in their bodies. And they didn''t feel any different.


    The big sleeve swings again, the sea of silk turns and suddenly disappears.


    "Although you don''t need to fly up now, if you can''t reach the ancient realm within a certain period of time, then the two lists of flying bears and flying tigers are unknown..." Hong Da said to Kuang ye, Chen lie and others: "I hope you can work together to block the disaster and get on the second list as soon as possible!"


    "Yes They all bowed and replied respectfully.


    Wang Feng and others nodded again, and Hong Da floated away.


    At this time, Wang Feng solved the problem of feisheng. He turned to the demon and Rao and said, "can you calculate the date of the official appearance of the robbery?"


    After hearing the words, Yao and Rao step out of the room in unison. Their beautiful eyes are shining, and they look at the dark space barrier in front of them.


    For a long time, the second daughter shook her head. The demon said: "the distance is too far, we need to be closer... In order to measure accurately."


    "Well, I''ll give you a ride!" The sleeves of Wang Feng''s robe were lightly rolled up, and the two girls were wrapped up in emptiness. Then they flashed and disappeared in the same place and entered the space barrier.


    Under the speed, dizzy, two girls close to Wang Feng, is already unable to see things, do not know where to stay. Only Wang Feng''s warm masculine breath made the two girls feel strange, and they couldn''t help beating their hearts.


    Suddenly, the three men in the shield stopped.


    The second daughter was so calm that she began to calculate nervously in the yuan cover.


    Wang Fengji now overlooks, only to see the front space roaring tremor, countless fluorescent like a ghost fire, flickering. This scene, all in the declaration, an earth shaking, destruction of all things, is coming!


    "Master, are you there?" Wang Feng murmured to himself.


    Time flies by, and the two girls, Yao and Rao, are sitting with their eyes closed, sweating and pale.


    All of a sudden, "poop poop" two, two women each spew out a mouthful of blood, breath in this moment, has been depressed to the extreme.


    Wang Feng is surprised, fingers repeatedly play, several pure yuan force into two female body.


    "The situation has changed... Within two years..." Yaoyao weak tunnel.


    "The closer to the universe system, the faster the speed of robbing stars will be..." Rao Rao wiped the blood from the corner of her mouth and said in a trembling voice: "in less than two years, the catastrophe will reach the extreme Cang..."


    "Two years?" Wang Fengzhen was stunned and his face turned white.


    "It''s not too late. Let''s change our plan... Let''s go!" With a deep drink, Wang Feng rolled up her two daughters and turned away.


    A moment later, Wang Feng''s chanting power spread across the whole human system jiuyu. It was like thunder: "in two years, the great robbery will first come to the extremely dark space, and then it will sweep the whole human system jiuyu with the speed of lightning... From now on, speed up the implementation of all the robbery blocking plans..."


    "This is the moment of life and death of our department, jiuyu. I hope you will withdraw to the South immediately. All the people in the two worlds will gather in the dark and cold world first... Please obey all the orders... Put aside your selfish thoughts and work together to prevent the catastrophe! "

 Chapter 639

    It is the first boundary in the south, which faces the cangyu of Qing and Han Dynasties across the abyss. When Wang Feng first came to Xuanyou cangyu, the first interface of foot falling was the deep cold world.


    The sound of Wang Feng''s thunder like chanting power suddenly resounded through the whole human system.


    The demon masters and innumerable monsters in the extreme Cang universe have heard it; And the tiandark orcs, who are busy moving, also heard it; Then, in the mysterious and secluded world, the magic spirits, such as magic heart, golden horn, Mingxu, Yimeng and so on, as well as the countless demons led by Xuanyun demon Zun, were heard;


    The clan leader and other clansmen of Xuanyou, cangyu and Youyuan, as well as the fifth Xuanyan and xuanmirror of human demon cultivation, including the middle men of Lu and Lin, such as Lu Jianbei and Wen Tailai, left immediately after hearing the chanting;


    Even the more distant QingHan, Jinhua, Lanbing, Huangjin, Chixiao, Yuhan, and the people in the dark sky of the newborn universe all received Wang Feng''s message, and then they moved quickly.


    "I''m sorry..." Wang Feng looked at jiu''er apologetically, "announcing our marriage can only be delayed until later..."


    At this time, countless demons in the dark and secluded world, including the five families of heaven and devil Kingdom, had begun to leave. So even if Wang Feng wanted to go, he was afraid that he would be empty.


    Jiuer smiles and shakes his head slightly. His big eyes flicker like stars.


    "You can''t be so cheap!" Nine son cunningly a smile, "I want you before ascend, in the sky dark sky, to the whole person Department nine Yu''s numerous friars, loudly announce this matter!"


    "Good! Sure Wang Feng nodded heavily.


    "Back to the frontier!" With a light drink, Wang Feng left the space barrier with all the strong ancient people.


    Half a year later, Wang Feng left Aofeng.


    All the strong people in the ancient world also broke through the boundary and distributed outside the whole sky of the extreme Cang universe. Then they worked together to move dozens of empty interfaces of the extreme Cang universe, change their positions, and form a big array of wrong stars to block the catastrophe.


    After all this, the strong did not stay, but went to Xuanyou. They drew gourds like this, reversed the stars, moved the interface, and arranged the wrong star array.


    Wang Feng was a little relieved when he came to the deep cold world of Xuanyou and cangyu and saw the people in Jicang and Xuanyou. After six months, they finally gathered together in this world.


    Xuanyun demon lord, Lu Jianbei, Bishui, Hanmu and other demon masters, as well as the veterans Mo Lin, the fifth Xuanyan, xuanjing mirror, and the head of the Zhuoyu clan, all came to pay homage to Wang Feng.


    In the crowd''s clamor, suddenly heard a thunder like sound of water, a monster from the deep sea rushed out. They were about to start, but they were stopped by Wang Feng.


    It turned out that this monster Wang Feng knew was the lobster monster he met when he first came to this world. At this time, he had already reached the realm of cultivation in the later stage of transformation.


    Knowing that the catastrophe is coming, the lobster monster has to come out and beg, and also wants to take his aquarium and evacuate here.


    Wang Feng agreed. However, due to the limitation of cultivation, some ordinary Shui people have to give up.


    Lobster strange joy, immediately call under the powerful aquarium, surfaced, listen to the arrangement.


    Wang Feng asks Xuanyun about the emperor Xuantian. Xuanyun shakes his head and says that he has not been found so far. Otherwise, how can he take the place of the emperor Xuantian?


    After a few words, Wang Feng asked Huan Xin to be the commander-in-chief of Er Yu''s evacuation, and explained that when they arrived in QingHan, they could go directly to the dark sky, and there were people to meet them along the way.


    After all this, Wang Fengfang offered a time and space treasure, the Vientiane, which hung high in the air and was the size of an interface. Then eight doors opened wide and led countless people from Eryu to enter.


    The nine colors of a milligram of light soared into the sky, and after a buzz, the huge and unparalleled Vientiane disappeared out of thin air.


    A moment later, the Vientiane appeared in the distant dark sky. This time, the Vientiane carried many people at a slower speed.


    The next thing is Wu Neng and others.


    After some exhortation, Wang Feng returned immediately. At this time, in addition to the green, gold, blue three Yu, yellow, jade, red three Yu''s countless people, also began to come here on the way. As for the mortals in the universe, whether they stay or leave depends on the situation.


    This time, Wang Feng''s plan is naturally to try to preserve the human world of each universe. They will not be disturbed until the last moment.


    When Wang Feng returned to Aofeng realm again, the array of wrong stars, which was composed of many interfaces of Jicang and Xuanyou, had taken shape and began to operate normally.


    From afar, you can see a whole interface of the universe, which is in a vortex shape. Compared with the past, the distance between the interfaces is much closer, and the speed of its operation is dozens of times faster.


    At the same time, the two giant vortex nebulae are gradually moving towards the space barrier.


    This will not only prevent the calamity from coming, but also lengthen the buffer zone as far as possible. It is similar to resisting the enemy.


    If there are still creatures in these interfaces at this time, then these creatures will be crushed under great pressure and shock; Or they can''t adapt to the rapid changes of the world''s climate and lose their lives.


    This is the wrong star array, which is jointly arranged by the world of one universe!


    "It''s still a year and a half, and all this will change..." Wang Feng sighed, looking at the scene in front of him. "It seems that master Hongda already knew that the robbery would come a lot earlier, so he came here to make some arrangements for us."


    "As far as the whole universe, or even a frame of universe, is concerned, we are nine universes, but just a drop in the ocean... Whether this disaster is hard to resist or not, it is an established goal to protect the human world..."


    Back in the world of Ao Feng, Wang Feng used the Vientiane to transport the ancient strongmen to QingHan cangyu, and prepared to arrange the six universes of QingHan, Jinhua, Lanbing, Huangjin, Yuhan and Chixiao in the remaining one and a half years.


    However, the big array of wrong stars in these six universes is different from Xuanyou and Jicang. Because of the existence of the human world in the six universes, the wrong star array of the six universes will be arranged around the human world.


    If the wrong star array is like a vortex, then the human world is the center of the vortex.


    After more than one year''s arrangement, six huge and dense vortex nebulae have been formed in the hexagonal universe, which are more and more dazzling and colorful than before.


    At this time, the whole human being was the creatures of the eight universes. Except for the ordinary people in the adult world and the living creatures that could not be removed, the rest of them had already settled in the dark sky of the new universe through the built trans universe transmission array or carried by the strong.


    However, after the formation of the wrong star array, these few trans space arrays were declared useless. Time is pressing. The number and time limit for the construction of the trans space array prescribed by Wang Feng have not been completed.


    In this regard, Wang Feng did not pursue. After all, no one expected that the great freedom robbery would come decades ahead of schedule. Anyway, the evacuation plan has been realized, and there is no need to investigate the matter.


    In order to be just in case, Wang Feng sent all the strong people back to Aofeng, and then returned to the dark sky. Before leaving the dark sky, he left his own time and space treasure, the Vientiane.


    Wang Feng handed the seal formula of the Vientiane to the ladies, and integrated the five-dimensional star into the Vientiane.


    If the route of the Holocaust will sweep to the dark sky, then before that, people can enter the Vientiane, and then by virtue of the fixed-point directional transmission realized by the five dimensional star and killing blood Sea Road, people can enter the blood sea road to avoid the Holocaust.


    "In this move, people in the human world should take priority..." Wang Feng told the ladies before he left, "I hope the wrong star array is effective..."


    After saying goodbye to the public, Wang Feng unfolded the law of Space folding and the great law of melting emptiness and emptiness, and set foot all the way to the heaven.


    At this time, some astrologers in the world, as well as the officials of various countries, were surprised to find that, as if overnight, the ancient astrological positions had changed dramatically.


    After only ten days, Wang Feng arrived at the frontier of the new universe from the distant dark sky.


    "Temporarily stop the two wrong star array moving forward..." there was no time to rest, Wang Feng directly issued an order to the strong, "I want to speed up the two wrong star array moving forward at the most appropriate time, and have a fight with Da Zi Zi!"


    .

 Chapter 640

    It''s a vast space. In front of the space barrier.


    Wang Feng stands up against the endless rampant wind; Beside him, there are three beautiful figures.


    The four men''s hair and clothes were curled lightly, and their clothes were fluttering. They stood quietly in this deep and secluded space, with a dreamlike haziness and emptiness.


    "Now here, you can observe the exact time of the disaster..." Rao Rao Chuanyin.


    "More than a month later, countless star robbers will swarm in and roar out..." the demon''s eyes are worried. As early as three days ago, her Yi number had been deduced.


    "Jiuer... Are you going or staying?" Wang Feng looked at Jiu Er, and then at the demon and Rao Er Nu, "trapped in the sea of robbery, it was hard to take care of you at that time..."


    "Only a month, how can you go back and forth again?" Jiuer looks at Wang Feng affectionately, "what you have to do now is to have a rest. When the catastrophe comes, you can put us in the body and wear the cloud shuttle."


    The demon and Rao two girls nodded at the same time.


    "Only so..." Wang Feng''s Dantian now, nebula disappeared, and the thick paste formed after the disaster, now turned into a fog, filled the whole abdomen. Fortunately, there is also a cloud piercing shuttle.


    Four people body shape flickers, returns to the proud front boundary.


    Wang Feng was engrossed in his thoughts. He scanned the whole department of jiuyu and found that there was no abnormality. Then he sat down with the strong and entered the state of breathing adjustment.


    And nine son and demon, Rao two female, stay not far away. As for Fu Rou and the other four, they disappeared, but Wang Feng knew that they had been included in the space magic weapon in advance by Chen lie.


    Nine son they know, Wang Feng all of this breath, to the big comfortable robbery come of that moment, will wake up.


    Time goes by quietly. In a twinkling of an eye, a month has passed.


    On this day, Wang Feng closed his eyes and opened his eyes. Soon after, dozens of strong people also recovered from the state of interest adjustment.


    "Run two wrong star arrays immediately and move to the space barrier at the fastest speed!" As soon as Wang Feng''s voice fell, all the strong people answered and went away one after another.


    Wang Feng follows his figure and releases the cloud piercing shuttle to put jiu''er and enchanting er''nv away. Then he steps forward to the space barrier. He wants to find master Wuzu before the wrong star array approaches.


    A slight buzz came from the deep space barrier, and the light in front of us was also changing rapidly. This subtle movement can not cover up the great energy contained in it, which is incomparable and can annihilate everything.


    "Boom..." the heavy sound of thunder sounded from behind Wang Feng. The big array of wrong stars in the extreme cangyu was approaching at a speed visible to the naked eye; And far behind it, there is a bigger array of wrong stars, which also begins to move quickly.


    For a moment, the whole space of the universe was shaking and roaring. Countless interfaces in the extreme speed operation, resulting in a huge force field crisscross, distorted disorder, straight this side of the vast space tear!


    See streamer flash, huge pressure such as a storm, rumbling out of the space barrier. Wang Feng''s clothes are flying wildly, and he wants to be unstable. As soon as he gritted his teeth, Wang Feng''s eyes were shining. He forced his mind to move forward and swept away.


    Because it is in the edge zone, and Wang Feng''s great mind, in a limited range, the space barrier can also be explored clearly.


    Powerful mind, spray thin forward, instantly will cover the scope of hundreds of millions of miles.


    In this moment, Wang Feng finally saw the most soul stirring scene in his history!


    I can see countless interface sized hijacking stars, dense layers, surging like a sea of stars, whistling at the speed close to the speed of light. Its huge weight and amazing speed produce irresistible and destructive energy.


    If the space barrier is not very stable, it can be torn up by the movement of the sea of stars.


    At this speed, the distance of hundreds of millions of miles is nothing more than a moment for these countless stars.


    "Shizun... Shizun... Come out quickly..." Wang Feng''s chanting force sweeps across and says to Wuzu who doesn''t know where to stay.


    After a long time, a chant came: "received..."


    Wang Feng was very happy. He knew that the person who passed it back was the master Wuzu.


    The torrent of energy in the space barrier has little effect on their tenacity. This is also an intangible advantage. If it is a real object, no matter how hard it is, it will be torn into pieces by the violent and mixed energy.


    A black spot sweeps out of an interface sized star and then flickers. Every flash, is nearly ten million miles, after a few, then out of the space barrier, the sea of stars left behind.


    In the process of flash, Wuzu also put his cultivation to the limit. As early as hundreds of millions of miles away from the exit, his whole body of cultivation had completely recovered after decades of rest.


    The closer to the exit, the faster Wuzu''s cultivation recovered. Because in the marginal area, there is still the infiltration of force and law. Although there is not much, it is enough for Wuzu.


    After flashing out the star that had been hiding for decades, Wu Zu pushed his thick Yuan Li to the top and formed a thick shield to resist the violent tearing force; At the same time, the super light escapes quickly, and finally gets out of the space barrier before the yuan cover is torn up.


    The master and apprentice, who had been away for hundreds of years, met again at this moment. There was no time to tell and sigh. They flashed and went to the wrong star array behind them.


    With the arrival of Wang Feng, the wrong star array finally completed its eyes. Then, all the ancient strongmen joined hands to accelerate the operation speed of the array to the peak, and crashed into the entrance of the space barrier.


    Before the arrival of the wrong star array, the Aofeng world, which has been standing for countless years, was crushed into powder by a wave of pressure, and became a thick cloud of dust, which surged and expanded, and then disappeared into the void forever.


    "Back up!" With a deep drink, Wang Feng led the strong to leave the wrong star array in an instant. Under the strong inertia, the wrong star array is still moving forward. At this time, the front edge of the sea robbery has reached the exit of the space barrier.


    Under the action of the two huge and crazy tearing forces inside and outside, the originally small exit was torn open again layer by layer with a loud "Hula" sound, and instantly connected with the more vast space than the eight universe of human system.


    The chain reaction takes place instantaneously and spreads to both sides at a speed far beyond that of light. Layers of space are roughly torn like paper. A space barrier that encircles the whole human system, jiuyu, is now completely and completely exposed!


    The array of wrong stars, formed by all the interfaces of the whole extreme Cang universe, rushed to the boundless sea of stars!


    "Boom..." a big annihilation storm suddenly appeared, and then it expanded in a circle in all directions. Wherever it went, the void was completely broken, and then it was swept by the endless sea of stars.


    At this time, Wang Feng, Wuzu and other ancient strongmen were already in the second wrong star array. They urged all their strength to move the wrong star array, which was formed by all the interfaces of the mysterious and secluded universe, forward wildly.


    At this point, the two lines of defense in the far north of the human system of jiuyu have been used up, and Wang Feng and his party will prepare to retreat south according to the situation on the spot.


    After the great annihilation storm swept, all the affected void became a void without a grain of dust. In a flash, the void returned to the beginning of the universe, and all the space layers disappeared, hitting the barrier of the alien universe.


    When the second wrong star array, like moths to the fire, crashed into the sweeping sea of stars, the second wave of more violent and violent annihilation storm began to break out again!


    After all the people think about it, they quickly withdraw it and turn around without saying a word, while countless layers of destructive energy waves are chasing after them.


    "Get rid of it quickly and go to the third line of defense between Qing Dynasty and Han Dynasty!" Wang Feng gave a command to the crowd, then waved his hands back and forth, and two golden and silver colored crystal fog suddenly rolled out, and rose sharply in an instant to meet the devastating energy wave.


    The double fog of gold and silver suddenly turned into a dazzling ocean. At this time, Wang Feng urged a complete law of time and space. He didn''t expect to be able to resist the countless levels of destructive energy wave. He just wanted to block it a little so that people could get rid of it calmly.

 Chapter 641

    The huge hum of "hum" vibrates unceasingly after itself. When the energy wave touches the gold and silver sea, it suddenly gives a pause, then there is a crazy tremor, and then it is piled together by countless energy waves that follow, and the higher the pile is.


    However, in the blink of an eye, countless layers of energy waves are converging rapidly, and their height has exceeded the height of the sea of the law of time and space. Finally, with a bang, they cross the sea of the law of time and space and continue to rush forward!


    At this time, the sea of gold and silver was directly submerged by the endless wave of energy.


    So slowly on a slow, people finally with that energy angry wave opened the distance, quickly flash swept in the abyss of Taixu, to the direction of QingHan.


    In the flash, Wang Feng said to the wild, "carry out the second plan!" The voice did not fall, the two bodies a meal, and the strong have turned into a few light spots, disappeared in the vast abyss of Taixu.


    Wang Feng''s three magic weapons, within the scope of the human system of jiuyu, are equal to none. Because it is the existence of the law of destruction, as long as it is released out of the body, it will cause the collapse of space in one side of the universe.


    After all, in the whole universe of human respect for Tao and even the whole frame universe, the stability of the nine universe space of human system is the worst.


    And the wild Xingtian beast sword is different!


    "Come with me!" With a deep drink, Wang Feng, together with the wild, retreated instead of going forward, and flashed away to the angry waves of energy and the boundless sea of stars behind him.


    "Hum..." in the frenzied earthquake, Wang Feng has released six invisible and colorless rings of void in his body, and firmly protected himself and the wild. Then, like light and electricity, he plunges into the roaring energy.


    "Later, I''ll enter the star sea. You are in the front edge of the star sea. Cut off one side of the space and let the hijacked star enter the space interlayer as far as possible, so as to reduce the pressure of QingHan..." Wang Fengfei said quickly.


    Wild should be a, Zhang Xu Long Xing Tian Dao, already lift in hand.


    In the raging waves of energy, the wheel of the six side hole is spinning fast, sucking up the endless energy, and then transforming it into a more pure force, instilling it into the bodies of two of them.


    "Hum..." a tremor, at this moment, they have rushed out of the energy waves, a boundless sea of stars, suddenly appeared in front of them, and they are crashing to them at high speed.


    "Right here. Do it Wang Feng said, will six hole virtual wheel a close, at the same time step forward, immediately disappeared in front of the wild.


    Wild heart deep drink, all over the clothes high drum up, a disorderly hair, in the wind in the rapid volume flying, its overbearing crazy overflow, worthy of the power of the devil.


    Holding Xingtian Dao high in both hands, Yuan Li in the wild body boils and pours into the Dao. Xingtian Dao has a brilliant light, and the invisible and fierce Qi of the Dao is tearing the air in all directions.


    "Chop!" As soon as the light of the knife flashed, a dark and endless space crack appeared immediately with the fall of the giant knife, and then quickly opened.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the space crack has risen to infinity, like the mouth of a whale swallowing the sea, facing the rapidly approaching sea of stars, as if to swallow it.


    After all this, he turned wildly and looked at the sea of stars. He murmured in his heart: "next, it''s up to you..." his thick body flickered and immediately entered the crack.


    Before the sea of stars approached the crack, the wild had torn through many layers, and then rushed to QingHan without looking back.


    Wang Feng will melt empty empty Dharma to the limit, body invisible, floating fast as the wind, straight to the depths of the sea of stars.


    But the crushing pressure of all things and the fierce wind did not threaten him. Although the sea of stars is fierce and unpredictable, it is still much worse than the ancient calamity.


    With Wang Feng''s current cultivation strength, you can directly ignore general physical attacks. And this time, although the attack power has reached the point of no further increase, it is just a physical destructive attack.


    Each of the hundreds of thousands of hijacking stars has the size of an interface. With its weight and speed, it is irresistible and can destroy all tangible things.


    At this time, Wang Feng has entered the center of the sea robbery, and has stopped on a fast-moving star.


    After trying the hardness of Jiexing, Wang Feng nodded, flickered and disappeared in the same place. When it reappeared, Wang Feng was in the void of the boundless sea of stars.


    Next, Wang Feng went all out to speed, interspersed among the stars. His body was invisible, like a ghost. In the twinkling of an eye, he put a Tianbao bead into nearly 100 stars.


    The power of tianbaozhu can break the world. This is also one of Wang Feng''s plans.


    He works with wild. Wild is responsible for tearing up a space sandwich to let more hijacking stars enter it as far as possible; Wang Feng, on the other hand, made use of tianbaozhu in the center of the sea robbery to carry out the plan of flowering from the center to all sides.


    Although the star robbery is hard, it can''t stop it. Wang Feng drilled a hole in nearly a hundred plundering stars in the center of the sea of stars, and then put in a Tianbao bead, ready to detonate it with the power of recitation.


    Wang Feng also made sufficient preparations for the robbery. He took all the inventory of Tianbao beads in Tiandao alliance danqifang with him. With more than 30 of them, there were more than 90 beads in total. In this Xinghai center, he used them all at once!


    "First use all kinds of means, and finally it''s the turn to block hard..." Wang Feng finished all this, and then started to run away to the direction of QingHan.


    Just out of the sea of stars, Wang Feng detonated nearly a hundred Tianbao beads with his strength! Just at this time, he had entered the big crack of the space torn by the wild. Like the wild, he tore many space layers, broke out of the air, and then went straight to QingHan to prepare for the third line of defense.


    The roar of heaven came from far behind. The whole Taixu abyss seemed to be in a state of turmoil, shaking wildly and soul stirring.


    When Wang Feng looked back, he saw that from the sea of stars, there was a torrent of light and rain, and a torrent of energy was sweeping all over the world. Everywhere, countless stars were smashed into smaller pieces, even the most fundamental particles.


    In front of this boiling and turbulent sea of stars, the big space crack seems to be a huge mouth, allowing countless plundered stars who lost their original direction and speed to enter.


    But in an instant, as many as 20000 hijacked stars were swallowed by the big cracks in space, and the cracks finally showed signs of closing due to time constraints.


    After entering the space fissure, these more than 20000 plundered stars are equivalent to entering the vast and distant space of the other side, and then wandering or dying in it.


    Wang Feng''s heart was full of cheers.


    At this time, the energy wave tearing up all things has formed a more powerful and faster gray particle flow, and continues to roar forward. At this time, the number of plundered stars has been sharply reduced to tens of thousands, and the remaining half, either entering the big cracks in space, or being torn to ashes by the energy, has formed that huge and crazy particle flow.


    "The second plan was successfully implemented, and the pressure of QingHan was reduced a lot at last..." Wang Feng and wild worked together to reduce the power of the robbery by half.


    "Boom..." with the irresistible closure of the big cracks in the space, the boundless particle flow finally flows freely, like mountains and rivers rushing forward, following Wang Feng''s butt, straight to the direction of QingHan.


    "This vast abyss of Taixu is enough to be a buffer zone..." Wang Fengmu said with a smile, "when the sea of stars reaches the Qing and Han Dynasties, how much power will be left?"


    Of course, he did not relax a little because of this. Tens of thousands of high-speed hijacking stars are still destroying everything.


    A ripple, rippling from the abyss of Taixu, but Wang Feng is invisible. A few steps down, a bright and slowly rotating vortex Nebula appeared in Wang Feng''s eyes.


    "Here comes QingHan..." Wang Feng''s eyes are dignified. Because of the smell of destruction behind him, he comes here unabated.


    "Do you want another split?" Wang Feng hesitated for a while and thought about it. He thought it was a bit risky. One is that it is close to the Qing and Han dynasties at this time, and the other is that the space interlayer is not omnipotent. To tear up a big crack that can hold the sky and fill the earth, it is difficult to grasp the strength alone, not to mention the cost of Yuan Li.


    A careless tearing of the nearest layer of space, not only has no effect, but also may cause the opposite effect. The powerful hijacking star can completely break through the space interlayer, and then unexpectedly appear in the interior of QingHan cangyu.


    In that case, all previous achievements will be wasted!


    "Wrong star array, full speed up!" Wang Feng roared and issued this order to the strong people in the QingHan nebula.

 Chapter 642

    "Boom..."


    In the dreary tremor of space, there are only a dozen or so interfaces in the wrong star array. As it rotates, it rushes up to the overwhelming stream of particles.


    And behind this particle stream, there are tens of thousands of hijacking stars!


    "Why not divide the space and turn the crisis to the space mezzanine?" In his busy schedule, Wang Feng was speaking wildly.


    "It''s very dangerous to be too close to the human world..." Wang Feng said anxiously.


    "You can try a small-scale segmentation..." Jinghuang plug, "if you can take the human world as the center, it''s relatively easy..."


    Wang Feng''s eyes brightened and he thought what they said was reasonable. Is it not for the sake of preserving the human world that the wrong star array is carried out?


    "Good! You can try. If we can''t, we''ll have to form a battle to block it... "Wang Feng agreed.


    "Chen lie, you take 30 people to the front wing of the human world, the rest, come with me..." Jing Huang drank deeply, and with all the strong people, swept out of the wrong star array which was moving wildly forward, and rushed to the violent particle flow.


    On the other side, Chen lie quickly shakes out, and the 30 strong ancient people behind him are like a school of fish going up against the current, shooting through the air all the way.


    With the departure of all the powerful, Wang Feng was the only one in the whole wrong star formation. His burly figure stood upright in front of the human world.


    "The last line of defense in the human world, I''ll take care of it..." Wang Feng closed his lips and looked at the crazy particle flow in front of him. His eyes were shining, his hair curled with the wind, but his body didn''t move like a mountain.


    The strong are divided into two groups, one on the left and the other on the right, and then separate their bodies. When the particle flow just came, it tore up several layers of space in front of the body, exposing large or small cracks with wide distribution.


    "Back up!"


    "Back up!"


    Jinghuang and chenlie, who are far away from each other, send a sound to their hands. Then their bodies suddenly retreat. Beyond the speed of light, they have already flashed into the dark space. When they reappear, they have quietly stopped on both sides behind Wang Feng.


    "Boom..."


    The massive particle flow, such as avalanche and surging, instantly submerged the numerous cracks in the space, but its potential did not abate at all, rumbling and rolling forward with endless space.


    See the space cracks torn by the strong, in the burst of the particle flow, not only does not disappear or become smaller, but is torn into larger by the violent energy, and there are multiple space cracks, connected into a piece under the rapid expansion, forming a super large space crack.


    Seeing the success of this move, although it is still facing the torrent of particles, people''s faces are slightly relaxed.


    Sure enough, the amount of the stream of particles sweeping through the space cracks is sharply decreasing, because most of them have passed through the space cracks and entered a space interlayer. This scene, like the tide over countless deep holes, the water will rapidly subside, and the rest, has not produced much threat.


    When the particle stream is millions of miles away from the crowd, after the buffer of the vast void, it finally forms a sweeping storm. Although its strength is strong, it is no different from the ordinary vigorous wind.


    The following is the sea of stars with endless destruction!


    Tens of thousands of plundering stars larger than the interface are dense and heavy, and have the extreme speed of low light. Combined with all these factors, the energy burst out is unimaginable.


    "Boom..."


    The whole universe is surging and shaking. Although thousands of plundered stars have entered the interlayer of space, the roaring and shocking energy is still transmitted through several layers of space oscillation, and is clearly felt by the public.


    The vortex Nebula formed by the large array of wrong stars, with the speed no less than the speed of star robbing, resolutely moves forward. From afar, I saw two sea of stars are fast approaching, and then, a big collision, once again in an instant!


    "The wheel of void, out!" Before the violent and destructive energy wave caused by the collision of the two stars, Wang Feng promptly released six invisible and colorless wheels of emptiness, forming a row, like a huge wall, rushing away.


    He wanted to take a chance to block or absorb the energy wave like a raging wave by virtue of the terrible sucking force of the wheel of void.


    "Hum..."


    Under the six wheels of rapid rotation, the space trembles unceasingly, and the deep emptiness in front of us is like a scene of silk, twisted like waves, and gently surging like waves.


    "Boom..."


    When the wrong star array fell into the sea of robbery, more than a dozen interfaces burst into dust one after another, and with the huge energy burst out, it surged around in powder form; At the same time, there were thousands of hijacking stars.


    Under the chain reaction, the energy is madly superimposed, and a new stream of particles is produced.


    In the sweeping volume of this particle flow, other hijacking stars in the hijacking sea also burst one after another. However, the number of stars and the scope of the sea, which is composed of tens of thousands of stars, has been reduced by half!


    The energy wave spirals forward, followed by a stream of particles. Although both of them are wavy and foggy, their speed is like light and electricity. In an instant, they collide with Wang Feng''s six invisible and colorless wheel of void.


    When this violent energy collides with the wheel of the void, Wang Feng''s mind moves, and the Wuwei mental method suddenly moves wildly. He suddenly withdraws the energy of the void on six sides, and then slows down accordingly, like a soft landing of the energy wave.


    If you don''t do that, even if the wheel of void is invisible and colorless, it may be smashed by the violent energy; And the round of empty hole is involved with Wang Feng''s mind. The six broken rounds are the time when Wang Feng is seriously injured.


    This cautious move, coupled with the magic of Wuwei mind method, a shocking big swallow, officially began!


    The success of the soft landing of the energy wave was immediately pulled by the six wheels, and the energy wave was continuously poured into the wheels; And then the particle flow from the storm, because of the energy wave, the speed is greatly reduced, and it counteracts each other, the power is also greatly reduced, and gradually there is a trend of elimination.


    The wheel of the six side hole is spinning wildly, sucking the ferocious and thick energy into the wheel, and then quickly condensing and pumping it into countless fingers thick white forces, swimming in it like electricity and snakes.


    This kind of white force is the pure and incomparable cosmic force!


    However, the wheel of void on six sides, which was originally invisible and colorless, was replaced by the wheel of pure white on six sides. It was like a mountain or a wall, blocking the public.


    Looking at this shocking six side white ship, everyone was stunned! Because they know that the kind of pure white in the hexahedral wheel is the ultimate pure cosmic force.


    The wheel of emptiness, originally invisible and colorless, is now filled with Yuanli, and its shape has already appeared. It''s like six giant round glass jars filled with milk.


    The addition of particle flow makes the energy more powerful and endless. With the crazy swallowing and sucking of the wheel of the six sided hole, it turns into a pure and incomparable cosmic force, and in a moment, it makes the six wheels reach the saturation state.


    In this regard, Wang Feng himself was secretly surprised. Unexpectedly, the energy from the crash was so vast, and the cosmic force contained in it was like an endless sea.


    If you go on like this, the wheel of six side hole will be burst!


    In a moment, Wang Feng did not dare to neglect him. He took the pure force out of the six rounds and melted it into the void. In this way, the energy in front of the wheel is like a surge, while the power behind the wheel is like a white snake of Jingdian, and the throughput of the six wheels is finally balanced.


    Suddenly he saw that all the people were tired, and it was obvious that they had just torn up the space. Under the rush, Yuan Li was quite wasted. Wang Fengsui said, "how can we waste pure Yuan Li? Come with me


    One step ahead, Wang Feng has come to the wheel of emptiness; And all the people came flying back and forth.


    "You''re welcome! Try to absorb as much as you can... "Wang Feng smiles and spreads his voice. At the same time, his pores are wide open, allowing the pure force released from the wheel to penetrate into the body and then lead to the Dantian.


    When people heard the words, they were all overjoyed. They followed the pattern one after another. Some of them just sat in front of the wheel with their eyes closed and absorbed the huge amount of Yuan Li.


    .

 Chapter 643

    However, after a few minutes, the crowd was exhausted and turned to be full of energy. At this time, the sea of more than 20000 plundered stars came roaring.


    "Withdraw!" At the same time, Wang Feng put away the empty wheel of the six side cave and retreated abruptly with the people. Then most of the strong people were flying geese in front of the human world; The rest, on both sides.


    "As long as it''s a star robbery that has an impact on the human world or the scope of the force field, it will be smashed! Ignore the others... "Wang Feng said.


    Robbing the stars is like electricity. It''s very fast and hard to stop; The plundering sea is rolling and surging, sounding like thunder and raging waves. The world of man is too subtle to be investigated before this sea is robbed!


    In a twinkling, in the midst of people''s attention, the rumbling pressure has come, forming a storm of tearing and roaring, filling the whole square with emptiness!


    During the hurricane, everyone thickened their body protectors, and at the same time, they used their magic powers to hold their bodies like the abyss and stop at the mountain to prevent them from being swept away by the storm.


    "Straight ahead, break!" Wang Feng stretched out his finger, counted points, and took the lead!


    The second form of dianxing Jue, the broken star form, has been completely performed at this time. From the end of his finger, he shot out several crystal awns in a row, which shot away like a bullet and a sharp arrow, and soared all the way, just like four silver stars in a row, just like a string of silver beads;


    At the same time, in the wildness of his side, Xingtian Dao clenched and held high again, and split Huashan Mountain in one form. With a light blade shaped like a giant dragon, it cut forward quickly with a roar;


    And the strong scattered on both sides, or palm or fist, or blade or weapon, Shenli Baohui ran wildly, condensed into a sharp front and wide back, like a triangle of Yuan Li giant blade, followed by Wang Feng''s Lianzhu and wild Tiandao, with an invincible momentum, rumbling through the air!


    "Boom..."


    The void swings wildly, the endless energy rage and the huge particle flow rush along the two sides of the triangle. From the sharp corner of the triangle to tens of millions of miles around the human world, a vast and strong protection area has been formed. Beyond this, there are endless and boundless torrents of energy and particles.


    "The Qing Han people''s world can be preserved at last..." Wang Fengning looked at it now, and felt a little relaxed.


    As soon as the star smashing style came out, the five point crystal awn turned into a huge silver bead. All the way forward, dozens of plundering stars were smashed! At the moment when the star was broken, the violent energy burst out, and under the huge tearing force, countless pieces were crushed into particle streams, and suddenly spread in all directions;


    After that, countless stars were chopped up by the wild Jingtian. All the way, there were no stars that could not be broken;


    And at this time, the powerful people join hands to urge the full force of a blow, is even more powerful! The huge edge of the triangle means that one of the countless plundering stars directly in front of the human world or the public is empty, and the rest is swept by the two long sides of the triangle, including the energy frenzy and the particle torrent.


    "Hoo..." the sharp sound of tearing the air never stops for a long time. In front of everyone''s eyes, in addition to the extremely changeable and dazzling light, it was a piece of gray.


    After more than ten minutes, the energy rage and particle flow have already roared away from the back of the crowd or the human world, followed by the sea robbing stars, and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    After a long breath, they looked back and saw that the blue world, with its heart shaking beauty, was running smoothly and normally. As if the catastrophe she had just passed had nothing to do with her.


    "This is my home!" Wang Feng''s eyes were shining, and he said to the crowd, "although very young, it''s the place where I was born and raised!"


    All of them were silent for a while. By the light of the only light world connecting with the human world, they felt more and more that the blue human world in front of them had extraordinary momentum.


    There are more than ten interfaces in Qing Han Yi Yu, except for the light world and the human world, as well as the moon in a circle close to the human world. The rest of them have been moved to form a big array of wrong stars, and they are all destroyed by the attack of robbing the sea.


    There are only three interfaces, big and small, in such a big space, which makes it empty and desolate; The human world, like a lonely child, stops there in confusion.


    Sighing for a while, Wang Feng tried to explore, but at this time he found that the plundering sea had been divided into two shares, with tens of thousands of plundering stars per share. Judging from the direction of these two waves, Wang Feng could not help but be happy and worried.


    With all their strength, Shengsheng divided the sea into two parts. At this time, the 20000 plundering stars were divided into two strands and roared in two directions. Their speed was nearly 100 times slower. Although their power was greatly reduced, they could not be underestimated.


    One is the sea of nearly ten thousand plundering stars, which goes straight to the south of Chixiao cangyu; In addition, the larger wave of plundering the sea, obliquely grasps Jinhua and Lanbing, and rushes toward yuhancangyu. Nearly half of huangjincangyu is also affected by it.


    "The soldiers are divided into two routes and go to Sanyu..." Wang Feng was determined and said to the crowd: "just like just now, only protect the world of Sanyu people!"


    All of them answered, and then they disappeared.


    The speed of the two waves of sea robberies was greatly reduced, and they were easily caught up by the strong. Then they smashed hundreds of sea robbers, and then they went to their respective destinations, leaving the sea robbers far behind.


    Qing Han Yi Yu, the sky is too empty, only Wang Feng stood quietly, motionless. At this time, his mind was full of thoughts. Although most of the task plan was successfully completed, there were still many things in his mind.


    "The sea of plunder that rushed to Chixiao cangyu will continue to go south and enter the hinterland of our respect for Taoism after it has swept through... At that time, not only the number of plunder stars will be sharply reduced again, but also their power or speed will be greatly reduced..."


    "In the hinterland where people respect Tao, the space is more stable, and the strong are like clouds. It''s no problem to deal with the big free robbery like the end of the strong horse..."


    "Another big wave of plundering sea, after sweeping nearly half of Huangjin cangyu and the whole Yuhan cangyu, still goes straight to the southwest... In the south, it''s also the scope of our respect for Tao, while in the west, it''s the boundless space barrier... So this wave, it''s not enough to be afraid of..."


    "The robbery was divided into two parts and deviated from the direction. It didn''t affect Jinhua, Lanbing and the new universe. This is also an unexpected harvest..."


    "After this robbery, we need to gather the strong, create the interface, create the star domain, and at least reset the world of Qing, Han and cangyu. Otherwise, it will not only make people feel lonely, but also make people in people''s world feel astonished and inexplicable... After all, the great change of celestial signs and stars is enough to cause great panic in people''s world... "


    "But it''s easy to destroy the world, but it''s even more difficult to create it. It can''t be completed overnight... Maybe people in the human world have found the sudden disappearance or abnormality of the stars..."


    "If only we had another chance of the ancient calamity of impermanence... In that way, I could use the power of the law to spawn another universe in a relatively short time, or directly move the sky and dark star universe to let the world distribute in the Qing, Han and Cang universe... But it''s not possible..."


    Wang Feng thought that he could not help worrying about gain and loss, but also felt sorry for himself. If he had thought of the great freedom robbery, he might as well take advantage of it and go through his own Impermanence in the space barrier, just like his master Wuzu. In that way, there will be no later effort.


    Wang Feng, on the one hand, kept thinking, on the other hand, he paid close attention to the movements of Chixiao, Huangjin and yuhansanyu. The wheel of the six sided hole is full of the powerful and pure cosmic force. At this time, it has been put into his body and sealed. It''s too late to absorb it. We have to wait until later.


    At this time, the strong have already set up the wrong star array in the three universes, and are ready to compete with the great freedom robbery.


    The strong men who went to Sanyu this time were divided into three teams. A group of gods and Demons led by Chen lie were in the red sky to defend three of them. They were also the hometown of the three immortals with whom Wang Feng had made an alliance in the past;


    The second detachment, Wu Zu, Wang Feng''s master, led dozens of ancient strongmen in the three holy realms of the dark star region to set up a defense line in the northeast of Huang and Jin Dynasties;


    The last one is wild, Jinghuang, disillusionment and other gods and demons, stationed in yuhancangyu. The task of the first two teams is to move the world and form a big array of wrong stars, so as to preserve the human world in the universe as much as possible.


    As for Wang Feng, he pays close attention to all the movements of the three universes, gives orders and takes charge of the whole situation. Whenever there is any abnormality, they will arrive at any time to help.


    "Boom..."


    There was a thunderous wave in the space. Wang Feng looked in the direction of Sanyu with bright eyes. He knew that the final contest with this big robbery had begun!

 Chapter 644

    In the Qing and Han Dynasties, Wang Feng was sitting with his knees crossed. Taking advantage of this rare leisure time, he began to absorb the pure and vast cosmic forces in the empty wheel of the cave.


    Just then, he tried to make a thorough investigation and found that the two great robberies in the three universes were under the control of the strong. Although there were many broken worlds, the human world of each universe was well, and the goal or task had been achieved.


    "After the robbery, you gather in Huangjin cangyu and listen to my master''s arrangement..." Wang Feng starts to use his skills after he hears to the public.


    The wheel of six holes in the body is hovering slowly above the Dantian. The pure force, like a silver snake, is drawn out one by one, and then flows to the thick fog in the middle of Dantian.


    As Yuanli poured in like a river, the fog surged like wind and dark clouds, and expanded rapidly, assimilating and absorbing the endless pure Yuanli in an instant. For a moment, the color of the fog became darker and darker, and tended to be light black.


    "Hum..."


    The six wheels in Wang Feng''s body whirled at an accelerated speed, and the force spilled from them suddenly burst out, like the river and sea, pouring into the fog. At this time, instead of passively accepting the instillation of the yuan force, the fog rolled up and wrapped the six empty wheels, causing the six wheels to rotate faster, and the yuan force among them was rapidly released.


    When the Yuan Li in the six rounds emptied out, the fog, like a thick cloud, was rolling and surging, making a dull sound like thunder, which made Wang Feng''s stomach sound when he was hungry.


    All of a sudden, this twisted and changeable cloud quickly poked out countless tentacles and swam along the channels in the elixir field. For a moment, after the rough entry of foreign things, these meridians almost burst.


    Wang Feng''s whole body was in great pain, and his whole body was shaking. Although the pain wants to die, but not surprised but happy.


    "Another breakthrough?" Wang Fengqiang endure the pain, let it be and bear it calmly. From the pores of its body surface, it emits a brilliant light, which can be seen through the clothes.


    As early as Wang Feng got out of the holy passage and had a drink with the martial god Zhan Tian, he told the ladies to make clothes. Yuanli ready-made clothes are extremely uncomfortable for Zhan Tian and Wang Feng.


    Every man is a skillful hand, but there are many kinds of shensiqi thread in stock. The ladies worked together, and the division of labor was clear. In less than one hour, more than ten pieces of clothes had been woven. The clothes woven by magic skills are all fit and durable!


    Later, Nizi, Kuang ye and Lu Zhu arrived and gave Wu Shen Zhan Tian a storage bag. Apart from other necessities, there were several sets of clothes.


    The material and color of Wang Feng''s clothes are the same as those he used to wear. It''s the fire blue shirt. A set of two, each inside and outside.


    "Boom..."


    The divine radiance on Wang Feng''s body suddenly flourished and came out through two layers of clothes, shining with gorgeous light. And these two clothes, have been broken into pieces, one by one, like butterflies dancing in the void, floating in the wind.


    At this time, Wang Feng''s whole body was completely shrouded by the dazzling radiance, and his figure and face were never seen again.


    Under the continuous erosion of the fog, the meridians in his body are rapidly becoming thicker and wider, and at the same time, they are more tenacious. In turn, they are connected with his bones and his skin, which is also as hard as pure gold and iron.


    Running in this way for a week, the main porches in Wang Feng''s body were once again swept through by the fog one by one. When the fog in each meridian returned to the Dantian, the original pain immediately disappeared. Instead, it was the slightly sour and numb comfort in the whole body and even in the bone seam.


    A higher level and invisible power essence was born in Wang Feng''s body.


    Wang Feng slowly opened his eyes and felt this extraordinary feeling carefully. At this time, what he has learned is more closely integrated.


    "The land of ancient times!"


    In just a few years, Wang Feng''s cultivation has gone up to a new level. His real strength is also rising.


    Wang Feng''s martial arts realm is now the peak of pure martial arts. There is a thin but hard to break window paper between Wang Feng''s martial arts realm and the end. He is up and down like his master Wu Zu, but in terms of comprehensive cultivation strength, he has surpassed Wu Zu.


    Looking at the deep emptiness in front of him, Wang Feng seemed to have another feeling: "emptiness... Emptiness... Deep and boundless. Although it is invisible and immaterial, it carries an endless interface or stars, and can also carry a huge burst of energy that is hard to add... Is that why there is nothing


    This simple understanding made Wang Feng''s cultivation realm have the tendency of leaping over the original level and kowtowing to the boundless! It''s just that Wang Feng didn''t know about it.


    When you enter the realm of heaven, the leap of every realm depends on the instant epiphany. Cultivation realm and strength complement each other and are hard to separate. It is inconceivable that there should be a big gap between the two.


    Looking at the boundless void, Wang Feng''s eyes are shining like two brilliant stars.


    He took out a suit of clothes from the storage space of his own body and put them on his body. Wang fengran grew up behind him. One side of the body was empty, and he suddenly felt a slight tremor. The strength of the ancient people, especially for Wang Feng, who can''t be thought of by common sense, the space of human being in jiuyu appears to be unbearable.


    As Wang Feng turned to his mind, he explored the whole area of the nine universe more clearly and carefully than before.


    Zhou Wu, the ancestor of Wu, is taking dozens of strong men, such as wild, Jinghuang, disillusionment and chenlie, to the new universe; In the red sky, all the worlds are gray, but the remaining three worlds and one light world are still in operation;


    In Yuhan cangyu, there is only one human world standing alone in the vast void, and its light world and other interfaces disappear completely. The only light source is from one of the light worlds in Huangjin cangyu, which is adjacent to and far away from it;


    As for Huang jincangyu, nearly half of the interface is very strange and suddenly disappeared, like a sesame cake, bitten away by a big bite. This is still the result of the Holocaust.


    At last, the great self plunder that swept the six universes of human lineage became two plundering seas with a sharp decrease in power and quantity, moving towards the more distant or unknown South and southwest.


    "The whole person is the creature of jiuyu. Now it''s all in the dark sky..." Wang Feng''s face is with a faint smile. How can he not have a kind of heartfelt joy when the robbery is successfully blocked and all the living things are safe?


    A figure, such as crossing countless layers of space, seems to be very sudden, and seems to have already appeared. Although it was a long distance, Wang Feng could see it clearly. Even the color of his coat, the texture of his cloth, including his eyebrows and hair tips, were clearly visible.


    Wang Feng is very strange. He looks at it immediately. A strange or strange feeling arises in his mind.


    I saw the visitors with hands on their backs, with a leisurely look. It was too empty to walk, just like walking in the forest. His facial features, features and body shape are not eye-catching, only a pair of eyes, bright and deep, revealing a detached, confident and unfathomable wisdom.


    "Who is this man? He... How did he show up here? " Indistinctly, Wang Feng only felt that the visitor was very mysterious, and from his posture, he had a breath that he had never met before.


    In the distance, the man nodded to Wang Fengwei, and his steps came slowly. In a trance, seemingly slow, he has come to Wang Feng.


    After a step, the visitor stopped outside Zhang Xu and looked at Wang Feng with a smile.


    "Where do you come from? Did you not see the great robbery just now? " Wang Feng arched his hand and asked.


    "What''s the big deal? That''s artificial! " The visitor answered with a smile on his back and shaking his head.


    "What? "Artificial?" Wang Feng was surprised, and he admired master Wuzu for his foresight and accuracy. The old man had already guessed the robbery, but there was no evidence to prove it.


    "Who the hell did this?" Wang Feng looked at the visitor with gnashing teeth and asked in a deep voice. Thinking of the danger of the robbery and the loss of Renxi jiuyu, Wang Feng is full of anger.

 Chapter 645

    "What? Do you want to settle with that man? " The visitor looked at Wang Feng playfully and said with a smile.


    "What? Don''t you want to Wang Feng raised his eyebrows and asked.


    When the visitor heard the speech, he suddenly looked up to the sky and laughed and said, "yes! Of course! Dream all want to... "Slightly a meal, again way:" but the problem is, we can''t find him... Moreover, even if found, can''t beat him again! "


    What Wang Feng heard was confused. He didn''t know who he was, but he wanted to be one of the best.


    I saw that the man was still standing with his hands down, but the smile on his face had been put away. Looking at the distant world of light, it seemed that to Wang Feng, it was more like muttering to himself: "canghuang, your means and tricks are cruel enough! Hot! It''s just that you didn''t expect that this move didn''t play much role... "


    When Wang Feng heard this, he was puzzled again. He asked himself, "Cang Huang? Who is that? Is that the man who made the robbery? "


    The visitor seemed to see the doubts in Wang Feng''s heart and turned to smile: "do you want to hear the story? The story, though old, is true. "


    Wang Feng was stunned and laughed bitterly. Once upon a time, he said this to Zhan tianwu God, but now it''s someone else''s turn to say it to him.


    Nodded, Wang Feng said: "I''m all ears!"


    Instead of telling the story, the visitor asked, "how old are you?" Without waiting for Wang Feng to reply, the visitor grinned and said, "it seems that you are only hundreds of thousands of years old at best."


    Wang Feng''s heart was startled. With the acceleration of time, his life really took hundreds of thousands of years.


    "The acceleration of time is not only self deception, but also theft..." the visitor continued with a smile: "but because of its small amount, it has little effect on the time law of the original universe, so you don''t have to pay it back..."


    Hearing this, Wang Feng was even more shocked and confused. "Stealing time? And pay it back? So how do you repay it? "


    "When you reach a high level, you will know..." the visitor looks at Wang Feng, shakes his head and smiles, as if he knows what Wang Feng thinks; In front of Wang Feng, there was no secret at all.


    "Now I''ll tell you a story..." the visitor''s face is bleak, and he can''t see his real age, but his whole body reveals a strong sense of vicissitudes.


    "It was in countless ages ago, in this frame universe, there were only three people... And even these three people, they didn''t know where they came from, as if they appeared in this frame universe as soon as they opened their eyes, only some information about themselves remained in their minds..."


    "One day, these three people who are wandering all day and doing nothing finally meet! There is no reason. The three fight against each other. You attack me, I attack him, or one against two, or two against one. Although there is a gap in strength, no one can help... "


    "This is a mindless and chaotic battle, which has lasted for many years... It''s a long time, and it''s hard to win or lose. In the long fight, these three people gradually know more or less about each other."


    "One of the stronger ones is called canghuang; The next one was named Cheng Xun; The last one is a little weak, but he can protect himself! But if he joins hands with Cheng Xun, though the emperor is powerful, he has nothing to do... "


    Hearing this, Wang Fengqiang was shocked. He seemed to think of something. For a moment, he couldn''t believe it. For a moment, he looked at the man and said nothing.


    "In this way, each of the three men has his own scruples, for fear that one of them will be forced to join hands with the other, so the result of the battle will be difficult to win or lose, and it will be delayed for a long time... At this time, the fighting situation has changed, and the powerful emperor finally faces the other two men''s joint confrontation, and has no chance of winning!"


    "In hindsight, the cause of the battle was at first an instinct to occupy territory; Later, it became a struggle for absolute control of the universe! "


    "Seeing that there was no chance of winning, Cang Huang had to retreat to the second place, stop fighting and discuss with the other two. The result of this negotiation is to divide the universe into three parts, in which the canghuang one person accounts for nearly half of the total number of the three people. At the same time, each of the three people is divided into their own dungeons, and they are separated from the other two people by laying solid prohibitions. "


    "When the prohibition was set up, the ambitious and immortal Cang Huang threw down a dark game, and left a trace of derivative law in the prohibition... This trace of derivative law, after countless generations, finally formed the great freedom robbery against the human system eight universe..."


    "Cang Huang''s idea was that he would be free to enter and leave the forbidden system in the future by virtue of this silk derived law. However, with the passage of time, these three prohibitions, which divide the universe into three parts, become insurmountable barriers of space under their own evolution! It''s ridiculous that Cang Huang tried all his tricks, and he ended up looking at the sky and sighing! "


    At this time, Wang Feng, no matter how slow he was, understood what the "three men" were.


    "That... That third person... Is... Who is it?" Wang Feng looked at the visitors in awe and asked hesitantly. In fact, the third person Wang Feng wanted to ask was the one in front of him.


    "I think you have guessed it now! That''s right. The third person is me. My name is Hongmeng, which is what you call "people respect the Lord." The visitor said with a smile.


    "Ah... People respect Tao... Tao master?" Up to now, Wang Feng is still skeptical. Nevertheless, his heart is shocked beyond comparison.


    "Don''t be surprised! The reason why I can come here and not be affected by the bearing capacity of space is that all the rules of respecting Tao are created by me! How can I be bound or restrained by the endless law since I created it myself? So, there is no place I can''t go in the whole respect way


    "I still don''t believe it!" Wang Feng looked at the man respecting the Taoist master Hongmeng, blinked and said: "unless... Unless you can prove it to me! You know, I''m stupid, but I''m not so easy to cheat! "


    "Oh? How to prove it? Do you want to fight me? " Hong Meng laughs, tears are laughing straight out, and then bent over, mouth saliva overflow, its frankness, like a child.


    "To fight you?" Wang Feng shook his head with a wry smile. "Do you look like a man who has no self-knowledge?"


    Hearing the speech, Hong Meng laughed and asked, "how can we prove that?"


    "It''s easy for you!" Wang Feng seemed to think about it and said, "because of this robbery, most of my family, Bayu, have disappeared... Since the law is created by you, it should not be difficult for you to reset those disappeared interfaces."


    "Good boy, you have another plan!" Hongmeng suddenly realized what Wang Feng meant, and finally understood, "such a simple method of agitation made me fall into it without realizing it..."


    After shaking his head and laughing for a while, Hongmeng frowned again and said, "don''t you have to be so troublesome? Anyway, the world is safe and sound, the emperor is a dog bite pig bubble mouth empty! Now we have to make use of every possible means to launch an effective counterattack while strictly guarding against a strong enemy! How can we do such a trivial thing? "


    Hearing this, Wang Feng moved in his heart and said with a smile: "well, I don''t care about other cangyu. As long as you reset nanliuyu and leave no sequelae, I will tell you an effective counterattack plan, or information!"


    "Oh?" Hong Meng''s eyes brightened and he said with a smile, "I won''t be fooled! Do you think I''m a liar? "


    In the face of Hongmeng''s revenge for his previous words, Wang Feng was angry and speechless.


    Hong Meng said with a smile: "your counterattack plan, or information, is not the space passage that winds through the universe and leads to Tianzun? Of course, there is also a god of war from the earth


    Wang Feng was stunned, and his heart was full of bitterness. Hongmeng, the master of Taoism, should know everything that happens in the universe of Taoism.


    "Ha ha ha..." Wang Feng looked up at the sky and laughed, but at the same time he secretly complained and thought.


    "What are you laughing at?" Hong Meng asked with a frown.


    "What I want to ask is that there are no conditions for counterattack, but there are no executors and effective plans. Even if these conditions are excellent and you know them well, what can you do? What can be changed? " With a laugh, Wang Feng asked.


    After hearing Wang Feng''s obstinate and obscure words, Hong Meng immediately fell into meditation.


    £¡

 Chapter 646

    After thinking about it for a long time, Hongmeng shook his head and said, "up to now, I can''t find a good plan or the right person to do it. So, no matter how good your plan is, as you say, it''s in vain if there is no suitable person to implement it... "


    "I respect the way, the land is vast and the resources are abundant, and the strong are like clouds. How can we say that there is no suitable person?" Wang Feng asked in surprise.


    "You are wrong..." looking at Wang Feng, Hongmeng shook his head and sighed, "compared with the other two respects, our respect for Tao is not big and abundant; Also compared with the two, even me, is not a strong one! So what you said is that the land is vast and the resources are abundant, and the strong are like clouds. This is a fallacy. At least it is inappropriate for us to respect the Tao! "


    Wang Feng was silent for a while, knowing that what Hongmeng said was true. Compared with heaven and earth, human respect for Tao is indeed the weakest one.


    "Unless..." in Wang Feng''s silence, Hongmeng said again: "unless you take your plan and action route and are willing to act as a vanguard and step on this unknown, dangerous and unprecedented road! If you fail, you can''t blame others; But if we succeed, we can ensure that we respect the Tao for a long time and never overturn it! "


    Hearing the speech, Wang Feng was more silent, but he thought about it in his heart. At this moment, he thought a lot.


    He had known for a long time that Tianzun Taoism was powerful and terrible, cold-blooded and merciless. He first destroyed others and respected Taoism, then respected Taoism on the ground, and adopted the strategy of breaking it up individually; However, he had been isolated from dizundao for a long time and never communicated with him. He could not rule out the possibility of sitting on the mountain and watching the tiger fight;


    It may not be so important for the whole people to respect Tao. Whether the species are strong or not, or the stability of space, they are at the bottom.


    But even so, human beings belong to the eight universes, especially many human realms, but they are the origin of countless ancient gods, among which there are many great powers of creation. As one of them, how can Wang Feng let it go and ignore it?


    Therefore, in the face of Hongmeng''s words, Wang Feng had no choice but to agree.


    "Good! That''s it Wang Feng nodded heavily, and his eyes were determined. "As long as you reset the damaged interface of human system, I''m willing to be sent!"


    "It''s not enough just to be sent..." Hongmeng said with a deep smile: "the human system of Bayu is also a part of the universe where people respect Tao. For you, the human system of Bayu is a small family, but the whole human respect Tao is everyone! To have a small home and lose everyone is to have nothing; Where is not home? "


    Wang Feng felt awe inspiring, and bowed to his body and said, "thanks for your guidance, I''m here to learn from you!"


    "Oh? Do you finally believe that I am the master of Taoism? " Hongmeng laughed and was very happy.


    After laughing for a while, he said to Wang Feng: "however, for the sake of the long-term stability of the human world, I suggest that there should be no living beings or other species in the many interfaces around the human world. Because your dark sky is the best place for those more powerful species to live


    Wang Feng thought deeply and admired him. He only felt that Hongmeng''s vision was really long-term and nodded at the moment.


    "So, it''s OK to reset. The only living interface of the eight human systems is the Qing Han human world. The other seven human systems, including the human world, move to the dark sky. How about it? " Hongmeng finally asked Wang Feng for advice.


    "Originally, it was my intention that the Qing and Han people should also move to the dark sky. The human system Bayu is facing a space barrier. If there is a war in the future, it will not be the first place to bear the brunt... Because the space barrier may also be broken! "


    "It''s just that you can''t bear the influence of the people in the Qing and Han Dynasties. All this is your face As he spoke, Hong Meng looked at Wang Feng with a smile.


    "Just as the Taoist just said, with everyone in mind, where is not home?" Wang Feng sighed and looked up again: "OK. Only the Qing and Han people remained in their original state, and the rest moved to the dark sky! "


    Hong Meng Wei nodded, winked at Wang Feng, and said with a smile: "well, you look at it well. After the stars reset, you will not doubt that I am a fake..."


    Wang Feng grinned bitterly and said, "since you said that, I believe it..." suddenly, he seemed to think of something. Wang Feng said busily: "this time, the astrology has changed greatly. I''m afraid that people in the human world have already noticed it. You... Master, even if you succeed in restoring, it will only make them panic. I don''t know... What should I do?"


    "Don''t worry! If you can''t do that, don''t you feel guilty for the title of "law Creator..." Hong Meng smiles, "when you move the stars, it''s like a dream! You can also dream, but compared with me, you still lack something... "


    With that, Hongmeng raised his arm and waved his long sleeve at the boundless void in front of him. A piece of gray fog spewed out. When he was less than a foot away from his body, it soared more than a thousand times. In the blink of an eye, Wang Feng and Hong Meng were already in a vast cloud.


    Wang Feng''s mind moved, and he tried to see what kind of scene was beyond the clouds. But this fog is very strange. It can block all forms of law.


    It''s like at the beginning of chaos, the origin of all things is in its infancy, and there is no law or force at all, let alone borrowing.


    The color of the gray fog that Hongmeng urged was different from what Wang Feng saw. Driven by curiosity, Wang Feng asked: "what is this... Fog called? Well, and what''s that kind of fog in my body? "


    Say, stretch out a finger, dark luck mind, the body of a trace of fog out, coagulation in the fingertip.


    Since the success of Wang Feng''s robbery and the formation of fog in his body, Wang Feng has been able to completely drive the strange gray air. It doesn''t work as well as before.


    "Well, it''s only a moment before we''re finished... Well, for your sake, I''ll tell you..." Hongmeng grinned.


    Referring to the vast fog around him, Hongmeng said: "this gray fog is the chaos of Qi, which originally contains the derivative law, which can be said to be the same as the derivative law in the secret move of emperor canghuang. The difference is that this fog, because I concentrate on doing, has stronger derivative rules and faster derivative speed... "


    Speaking of this, Hongmeng looked slightly gloomy and said, "this is the insidious place of Cang Huang. He deliberately left a trace of chaos in the grand prohibition system, and let it grow on its own, in order to hide it from me. When the robbery came into being and I found out, it was hundreds of thousands of years ago... "


    Looking at Wang Feng''s gray Qi, Hongmeng said: "if I am right, the fog in your body is also chaos Qi, which is just a kind of chaos Qi after mutation!"


    "The reason why it''s mutation is that compared with the real chaotic Qi, the chaotic Qi in your body contains not the law of derivation, but the law of evolution and... The law of destruction!"


    Wang Feng opened his eyes in surprise, fear and disbelief.


    "Isn''t the law of evolution and the law of destruction opposite to each other Wang Fengda was puzzled and asked.


    "Nothing is absolute!" Hongmeng shakes his head and smiles, "the law of evolution and the law of derivation complement each other, which can be said to be a kind of law. Yes, the opposite is the law of destruction. But the relationship between them is like the relationship between an egg and a chicken. Can you tell me, eggs or chickens? And is this relationship antagonistic? "


    Wang Feng shook his head and could not answer.


    "If it''s not the fog in your body, it''s the chaos; If there is no law of evolution in it, and if you control the law of destruction, you will be gone long ago! " Hong Meng sighed.


    Wang Feng was frightened. The law of destruction, which can destroy everything.


    "But you can rest assured now!" Seeing Wang Feng''s deep uneasiness, Hong Meng said, "as long as you can control the variation of Qi, there will be no danger. On the contrary, it will become a big guarantee for you."


    Wang Feng nodded his head, and then asked, "it''s just... It''s just the variation of chaos. Where does it come from? Why do you mix two completely opposite laws? "

 Chapter 647

    As for Wang Feng''s question, Hongmeng replied: "in the whole universe, there is chaos. At the same time, there are invisible, subtle and untraceable laws of evolution and destruction, but you can''t see them."


    "The reason why chaos Qi can appear in your body in the form of tangible and qualitative, I guess it may be related to your skill or skill..."


    Hearing this, Wang Feng was startled and cried out: "empty secret formula?"


    "Good! That''s it Hongmeng nodded, "so it''s not so strange that these two opposite laws can be combined together! Because these two seemingly opposite laws are actually a cyclic, indivisible and simultaneous relationship. "


    Wang Feng understood!


    He often uses the empty and dark formula to block the enemy''s absorption. At the same time, he also absorbs the Qi of chaos and the power of evolution and destruction. The empty and dark formula is so mysterious that it can combine the two opposing laws and make peace. Of course, there are some reasons mentioned by Hongmeng, but for Wang Feng, it is very lucky.


    If the power of the law of destruction inhaled is greater than that of the law of evolution or derivation, a careless person will be destroyed by the power of the law of destruction in his body!


    On the contrary, if the power of the law of destruction is too little, Wang Feng will change his form and become a monster under the law of evolution and the law of derivation.


    Anything, once out of balance, will have unpredictable changes.


    "It seems that the wheel of Dongxu needs to be used less in the future. No wonder Zixue sword can easily break the laws of the original universe with the help of this mutated chaotic Qi... This is the power of destroying the laws!" Wang Feng thought wildly for a while, then asked: "then... What''s the origin of the purple snow magic weapon in my body?"


    "Zixue long sword? Show it to me! " Hongmeng said.


    "But... But at this time and here, it can''t be released out of the body..." Wang Feng said with embarrassment.


    "Ha ha... With me here, what else can''t I do?" Hong Meng was very clear about Wang Feng''s caution and couldn''t help laughing.


    This is a kind of self-confidence that comes naturally from incomparable strength.


    Wang Feng also woke up like a dream. He knocked himself with self mockery. His mind was drawn by him, and the cold light flashed. A seven foot long yanlingdao suddenly appeared in his hand.


    With the fog shrouded, Zixue''s long knife broke out, and did not cause a trace of abnormal fluctuations in space.


    "I''ve heard Hong Wu talk about it. He''s really a magic weapon!" As soon as Hongmeng waved, Zixue''s long sword flew out of the palm of his hand without Wang Feng''s control and was held by Hongmeng.


    Seeing this, Wang Feng was surprised at first, and then laughed bitterly!


    He has always been the only one who can snatch other people''s things easily; Now in the face of Taoist Hongmeng, everything is reversed. The heart knows the gap between oneself and Hongmeng, regardless of the inside.


    In this regard, Hong Meng did not show anything unusual, just looked down at the hands of the Zixue sword. It seems that as long as his mind moves, his things will arrive. No matter whether it''s owned or not, it''s all at your fingertips; And naturally, without the slightest intention or reluctance.


    "Well, this Dao, as expected, is the same material as Hongda''s sky axe..." Hongmeng looked at Zixue''s long Dao and nodded with a smile. "It''s also the only one I haven''t mastered... It''s called the law!"


    Hongmeng''s seemingly ordinary words, every sentence in Wang Feng''s ears, are like thunder on the ground.


    "If not, how can Hong Da break the law I created by myself with the help of the sky axe, so that he can have this wonderful story that has been handed down for ages and created the world?" Hongmeng smiles and releases his hand. Zixue sword flies back to Wang Feng''s hand.


    "Your Zixue sword and sky axe must have been a kind of material lost from the infinite at the time of the last great reincarnation. For some unknown reason, they entered our universe of respecting Tao, and were acquired by Hong Da and you. Since ancient times, I''m afraid you and Hong Da are the only ones who have got this limitless thing... "


    Hongmeng sighed for a while and said, "even I didn''t get this kind of limitless thing. From this point of view, you and Hongda are not only blessed, but also people with extraordinary responsibilities... "


    Listening, Wang Feng finally understood why he felt the same familiar atmosphere from him when he met with Hongda''s projection.


    "Great reincarnation? The infinite? The infinite? What''s the matter? " The more Wang Feng listened, the more confused he was, and he asked again. This feeling is like a scholar. The more you know, the more you feel about the unknown.


    "Ha ha... You know enough!" Hongmeng laughed, "it''s the nine envoys under my command. I''m afraid they are the same as you. That''s the same thing. When you reach a certain level of cultivation, you will know. "


    Wang Fengji is unwilling, but also helpless, bitterly put away Zixue sword, after a thought, but also contented! At least, he now knows the origin of Zixue''s long sword and the grey air in his body.


    "It''s time! A new pattern of human relations has emerged! " Hongmeng gave Wang Feng a mysterious blink of an eye, and his long sleeves rolled back. The thick fog immediately disappeared, but after a few breath, it disappeared completely.


    At this time, what appeared in Wang Feng''s eyes was a very shocking scene. It''s just like the shock he brought to the public at the moment of his creation of the new universe!


    I saw an incomparably broad, incomparably broad Milky way, bright and gorgeous, brilliant and brilliant, clearly reflected in Wang Feng''s bright eyes.


    Only because the number of light realms in it is several times more than that of all the light realms in the previous human system Bayu. Naturally, the number of ordinary interfaces is also increasing;


    Around each light boundary, there are a number of different interfaces in operation, thus forming a relatively independent small universe system.


    "When I combine the eight universes of the whole human system, on the basis of the original, I have created several times the light world and ordinary interface..." Hongmeng said faintly, one of his eyes seemed brighter at this time, "but your sky is dark, and everything has not changed..."


    "This milky way is connected with the hinterland of Zundao, at least not as far away as usual... And because of the dream technique, not only people in the Qing and Han Dynasties think that the astronomical phenomena and star positions they observe have never changed; In addition, all their records are consistent with the current situation. "


    Hongmeng Gushi narrated without waves, as if he was talking about something that had nothing to do with him and was not so important.


    "The so-called" no leakage, incredible, but also so... "Wang Feng heart after a burst of crazy jump, can''t help muttering. And at this time, understand the original use of contrarian treasure instrument, Chen column, Jing Huang when they face their own kind of mood.


    This kind of mood is very complicated.


    There is envy, there is jealousy, there is frustration, there is despair, there is always difficult to catch up with the distant or look up!


    But now, this kind of complex mood, transformed to Wang Feng''s own body!


    "All right! I have fulfilled my promise and over fulfilled it. Now, it''s your turn! " Hongmeng turns around and looks at Wang Feng with a smile.


    "What''s my turn? It can''t be now, can it? " Wang Feng raised his eyebrows and asked in amazement.


    "Boy, do you want to go back?" Hong Meng asked with a frown.


    "Go back? Dare I? " Wang Feng muttered and said, "to tell you the truth, I have a rough plan in my mind, but it''s impossible to carry out it now? At least wait for me... "


    "After you fly to the ancient star domain, start to implement it!" After Wang Feng finished, Hong Meng said with a smile.


    "So fast?" At this time, Wang Feng felt cheated by Hongmeng¡° It turns out that... From the beginning, you were playing with my idea, hum... Hum... "Wang Feng said this very lightly, how dare you read it out loud.


    "What did you say?" Hong Meng didn''t know if he had heard it clearly. He asked again, "what are you humming? What''s the pain? Shall I have a look? "


    Hearing this, Wang Feng quickly waved his hand and said, "don''t... Don''t dare to have any trouble, Taoist master... Don''t dare to have any trouble... Oh, by the way, my preliminary plan is like this..."

 Chapter 648

    Full of bitterness, Wang Feng quickly diverted Hongmeng''s attention and said: "it''s obviously not enough to fight against the powerful Tianzun Taoism with the power of respecting Taoism by ourselves... Now, only by uniting to respect Taoism and two to one, can we win..."


    But in my heart, I was thinking: "God of war and heaven asked me to do this. I just want to go to the earth to respect Taoism. It''s both public and private... I just don''t know if the LORD sent me to..."


    "Well, if you can think of this, it can be seen that my choice... This is good..." speaking of this, Hong Meng was confused for a while, and then said: "well, go on, I''m listening!"


    "However, dizundao has been isolated from us for many years, and no one has heard from us at all. This time, we sent envoys to make friends and make friends to fight against tianzundao. This... This person needs to be decided by the Taoist master himself..."


    "At the same time, repair all the space passageways leading to heaven and earth, which can''t be done by those who have no magic power... Then send several small teams to sneak into heaven and wait for the opportunity... This is a tit for tat, and maybe you can get a miracle effect!"


    Wang Feng finished, looking at Hongmeng with bright eyes, waiting for his attitude.


    Hongmeng stood with a negative hand and looked at the bright galaxy in front of him. His eyes were flickering. He was obviously thinking and weighing the gains and losses.


    After a long time, Hongmeng said, "you have to eat every mouthful, and things have to be done in several steps. If you do these things at the same time, it''s not right. I''m afraid that if I want to be quick, I won''t be able to achieve... "


    Turning around, Hongmeng looked at Wang Feng and said, "because at the moment, our people respect Tao, and there is a battle power fault... Besides my nine envoys, the following is Kong Jing Da Neng, but the number is extremely limited. Well, I told you, you don''t understand... "


    "In a word, if you carry out these things at the same time according to your plan, there will be not enough people... Kong Jing Da Neng, who has the heavy responsibility of training troops and is in charge of all the ancient gods'' squads, can''t get away from any of them; Wu and Yuan are also in command of all the units under their command, waiting to meet the enemy at any time... "


    "Once the war breaks out and the decisive battle comes, it''s all up to them... When the two armies confront each other, it''s difficult for all intrigues to have a great impact. Only by working together and fighting hard can the situation be controlled..."


    "As for my nine envoys, their task is more important. Because of the lack of combat power, the next five envoys had to assume the post of commander temporarily, in charge of the five ancient god Corps; The top four envoys, in addition to making regular inspections of renzundao, should also pay attention to all abnormal movements at any time, especially to prevent tianzundao masters from sneaking in... "


    "After all, I''m afraid I''m the only one who has the most leisure time..." said Hongmeng with a sigh, "but the three big flyers are also urgent! It can be said that it is directly related to the life and death of our respect for Tao! I can''t say. I''m the only one to worry about... "


    Wang Feng secretly doubts and says: "three big flyers? Is it the list of "flying gods", "flying bears" and "Flying Tigers" mentioned by Hong Da, Hong ER and Hong Wu? What is this for? Why is it related to the life and death of our respect for Tao? "


    I want to ask Hongmeng, but I see him standing with his hands down, looking at the Milky way with a bleak look. Although it is close at hand, it makes Wang Feng feel that the figure standing under the stars is so lonely and desolate.


    It''s too high to be cold!


    Wang Feng swallows back what he said, and at the same time he vaguely feels Hongmeng''s mood at this time.


    "Your plan or idea is very good..." Hongmeng Wei said with a smile to Wang Feng: "and it has great merits. But you need to do it yourself! Because this is not only what you first advocated, but now there are not enough people. Maybe the best person is you... "


    "What you need to do now is to improve your cultivation or strength as soon as possible... Don''t think too much, everything is possible... Because every time a monk with amazing talent crosses a great barrier, his cultivation level or strength will advance by leaps and bounds, which is called limitless and not excessive..."


    "The so-called" porch "naturally refers to the three major passes: from the day after tomorrow to the congenital, from the congenital to the heavenly realm, and from the Taijing to the ancient realm! This can be seen from the fact that you have entered the ancient times within two years of your promotion! "


    "As long as your real strength can compete with that of kongjing, then I can let you do it and give my full support! If you want people or things, I will answer them as long as you open your mouth! "


    Hongmeng''s eyes are as bright as the stars, shining with brilliant wisdom. Their immeasurable depth is like the endless void.


    "Ten years later, it''s time for you to fly to the ancient star field. The ancient star domain, that is a new world, will bring you hitherto unknown feeling, or... It is called experience! "


    "Or that sentence, I hope your name will appear on the flying God list. The moment you are on the list, it''s time for you to do your best! Don''t keep me waiting and don''t let me down! Goodbye With that, Hongmeng took a deep look at Wang Feng, and his body became pale. He turned into a misty light and melted into the Milky way.


    After listening to Hongmeng''s words, Wang Feng seemed to be crazy for a moment! As for Hongmeng''s departure, he turned a deaf ear, as if he didn''t see it. He just stood there in a daze, looking forward to the gorgeous Galaxy in front of him, motionless.


    For a long time, Wang Feng tried his best to sweep the whole galaxy with the momentum of sweeping the eight poles.


    In a flash, the man who was reset by Hongmeng and congealed together was tie Bayu, but he fell into Wang Feng''s eyes. Then the new universe, dark sky and stars, also clearly appeared in Wang Feng''s mind.


    But Wang Feng didn''t take back his mind and turned to work. He went south and finally came to the hinterland of the universe.


    A magnificent pagoda like nebula, although far away, Wang Feng is also faintly visible.


    "Ancient star field... Ancient star field... At this time, the distance between me and you is not as far away as before..."


    Wang Feng took back his mind and murmured in his heart.


    This pun means that after Hongmeng''s restoration, the actual distance of the present human system, jiuyu, has become much closer to the hinterland of renzundao, so the stability of the space has also increased;


    It''s also like saying that the day of one''s ascent is approaching. In just ten years, one can start a new life in the ancient star realm.


    After a careful study, Wang Feng found that there was only one living boundary in the Milky way, which was the boundary between the Qing and Han Dynasties; As for the others, Hongmeng has moved them to the dark sky!


    "Make good use of this short decade!" Wang Feng said to himself.


    His body was shaking, flying away in the direction of the dark sky. This time, Wang Feng didn''t show great speed, because he wanted to have a good look at the new universe which was almost integrated into one universe.


    The galaxy is magnificent, the stars are bright, and in the vast and deep sky, only Wang Feng''s lonely figure is roaming freely.


    The fierce wind in Taixu, now for him, is extremely gentle, brushing his clothes and long hair, and he is like a free swimming fish in the sea, leisurely and briskly shuttling, coupled with his expression with a faint smile, makes all this, this scene, add a kind of dreamlike elegance and ethereal.


    I don''t know how long later, the sky is dark and the sky is already in sight.


    Wang Feng speeded up, and the light in front of him twisted slightly. He was already in the dark sky.


    Release the body of nine son and demon, Rao two female, Wang Feng with three people swept to the sky dark boundary in the middle of the sky dark space, that is the headquarters of the sky dark sect.


    The four broke through the air and entered the boundary. The majestic and towering tianyinzongfu suddenly appeared in front of them.


    At this time, in front of Zongfu''s gate, on a flat and open school field, it was already crowded and black.


    A glance, Wang Feng found that this many figures, are acquaintances. Most of them are from all walks of life of the original Ba Yu family. They are distinguished and highly qualified. They are either of extraordinary status or transcendent status, and there are many people who are close to Wang Feng.


    As for their respective subordinates or subordinates, they have been arranged by Wu Neng and others to live temporarily in several adjacent interfaces.


    Seeing that Wang Feng and his three daughters arrived in the air, all of them bowed to the sky one after another in a moment of looking up. Then they all called out: "see you, all of you


    "Don''t be too polite..." Wang Feng lowered his figure, and his face was full of smile. Wang Feng said: "we all know each other for a long time, and most of them have relatives, friends and teachers. Don''t give up the younger generation!"


    "Now, we jiuyu family should celebrate! Come on, let''s go into the mansion Wang Feng said with a smile, and then took the lead to Tianan Zongfu.

 Chapter 649

    In the hall, Wang Feng and Wu Zu sit high in the main position. Behind them are 14 wives, Wang Wu, Wang Jie, Han Feng, Ni Zi, Lu Zhu and other girls. Shenlong and Danfeng take the beasts to stand in the four corners of the hall to serve as the hall guards.


    On the hall, the hall is divided into ten teams, which are clear at a glance.


    The order is: extremely Cang Yu, with Chen lie as the head of the seven Spirits demon and seven demon master, three brothers and sisters of Fu Rou and Zhao Quan are also among them;


    Nine middle ancient gods and demons, including Xuanyou and cangyu, Jinghuang, disillusionment and wildness, are sitting together with the four patriarchs of heaven and magic world, namely, fanxin, Jinjiao, Mingxu and Yimeng. Because of her daughter, she was able to sit with Jing Huang and others;


    As for the right friars of Lu Jianbei, Wen Tailai, Ximen Xinrui and Shangguan Xunfei, as well as the human friars Xuanxiang and the fifth Xuanyan in the dark and secluded world, including the head of the human clan in the former secluded and secluded world, Zhuoyu and so on, formed another line-up;


    QingHan cangyu, shibawuzun, zuiqingzhuo, Houyi, Yanshuang couple, Xiongshi brothers and dozens of great gods form a line-up with the emperor, shenzun, the five emperors in the celestial realm, and the goddess of yaochi. Xiaoyu, Longwu and Chang''e naturally sit beside them;


    On the other hand, the Sanqing Daosheng, the high Daoists, the Buddha and the Buddhist monks form another line-up on one side;


    The elders of Tiandao League, such as Wu Neng, Qin Zheng, Huangfu Zhongtian family, Duanmu Xiaotian, Xiaohu father and son, and the six disciples, were slightly aside, and formed another lineup with the Bodhisattva of dizang king, the five kings of the second God, the king of hell, the demon emperor of Pengcheng, and the prince of Jinsheng.


    It is worth mentioning that Huoyu, Yuqin fairy, qingjianzi and jingxingzi did not join the Chixiao cangyu, but they were closer to the Tiandao League. Including the former blue ice cangyu blue dry God Emperor, who was captured by Wang Feng and later influenced by him, is also sitting beside Huoyu.


    Recently, as the two great gods in the past, their relationship is naturally closer;


    Huang jincangyu''s representative figures are Ling Yun and Jiang Zi, who form a lineup with more than ten strong men under his command;


    In terms of Chixiao and cangyu, there is no doubt that they are still led by Ziji Sanyang, and they are some of their most powerful holy gods, such as lielei, Yanwu, Xueyun and so on;


    Yu hancangyu, in addition to the four elders such as Yin Shang, Xu Yun, can Yu, and Ning Bing, commander of Wei, including Bai Fangdong, Han Mei fairy and Bai Xiaohui, and several others, formed a small lineup and sat quietly in a corner of the hall.


    Bai Xiaohui is led into the sea of spirits by a pure soul of the boundless master of Tianzun Taoism. After Wang Feng''s guidance, Bai Fangdong and Hanmei fairy show more concern for Bai Xiaohui. Finally, decades ago, the soul of the boundless master of Xiaohui''s sea of spirits was confined in a corner, and gradually disappeared.


    Bai Xiaohui not only escaped from life and death, but also made great progress in spiritual cultivation; And that boundless master, finally came to nothing, can no longer harm.


    Just in case, during the banquet before the meeting, Wang Feng operated the magic formula to remove the last trace of xiaohuiling. At this point, the soul idea of the boundless master who sneaked into the human system Bayu from Tianzun Dao completely disappeared.


    Wang Feng looked at them and said slowly, "in the future, in addition to the Qing and Han people''s world, countless people of our department will settle down in the dark sky!"


    There is no objection to this. As early as in the banquet, Wang Feng slightly revealed that all these are people respect the top of the road; Moreover, the spatial stability of the dark sky is much more stable than most of the interfaces of the human system. Why not?


    "The Bodhisattva of the king of Tibet..." Wang Feng turned to the king of Tibet and said with a smile, "from now on, you will be in charge of the six samsara weapons. Let''s face the dark sky and the world of Qing and Han people. All living beings should have a way of life and death and a door of reincarnation! This is the first priority! Now, you can arrange the six samsara for a while... "He said, and told the king of Tibet the secret of the seal.


    The king of Tibet went away.


    On that day, before the Qing and Han Dynasties, Wang Feng put away the six samsara weapons and gave them to the king of Tibetans. He asked him to take the nether world up and down and leave for the dark sky.


    When the king of Tibet came to the dark sky, he did not have the secret code to urge the delivery of magic weapons, and he did not dare to make any claims. It was not until the great robbery passed and Wang Feng came that he implemented this first priority.


    "Our sky is dark, and there are more than a thousand interfaces. In addition to maintaining the status quo of the people who have moved here, the allocation of new houses is urgent. Now let''s divide it up. Please have a discussion with us... "


    With that, Wang Feng waved his hand, and a piece of light and fog appeared in the sky, which was a miniature of the dark sky.


    "Elder Wu, you are most familiar with this matter. You''d better preside over it..." Wang Feng stood up and sat down, smiling at Wu Neng.


    "You little slicker!" Wu Zu said with a smile.


    Out of tianyinzong mansion, Wang Feng came to the door, stretched himself very comfortably, and then stood on the high level, looking far away.


    The sky is high, the clouds are light, the wind is gentle, and the afterglow of the setting sun has dyed this heaven and earth into a light golden red.


    The guardians of all nationalities, including some disciples of Tiandao League, still stayed in the front of us, waiting for the masters to finish the meeting.


    Wang Feng looked at the calm picture, and a faint smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    All of a sudden, a riot came, accompanied by several sharp drinks, and a figure rose up in the sky. Although it was far away, Wang Feng still only saw the figure with his eyes, and he wanted to break through the air with one person.


    In a flash, Wang Feng immediately found that the figure, including the one under his arm, was no stranger to him.


    The heart reads a move, Wang Feng drinks lightly: "forbid!"


    Space a burst of roaring sound, actually like a thunderclap across. The whole space of the dark world has been blocked by Wang Feng in an instant.


    Wang Feng stepped forward, and his figure disappeared in the same place. When he reappeared, he had already stood on the basis of emptiness and stopped the man.


    The man''s face of horror, can not help but scream, turned back quickly, but in front of a flower, a kuiwu figure, still standing like a mountain, blocking his way.


    Wang Feng looked at the man with a smile on his face and said, "I haven''t seen you for many years. Are you all right?" Without waiting for the man to answer, Wang Feng''s eyes flashed and said, "let her go! Otherwise, die


    Just at this time, the figure flickered and the wind broke. All the people found the abnormality and came here one after another.


    Suddenly, a man in the crowd called: "sister Qingdi... Are you ok..." Wang Feng turned to see that the man who spoke was the nameless boy who often stayed with Qiu Hanfeng''s brother Qiu Yiye.


    The man in front of him is the girl Qingdi.


    "Wang Meng... Gongzun..." Qiu Yiye also arrived, pointed to the man who was trying to escape, and said to Wang Feng: "this guy is so rude. Seeing his deeds exposed, he ran away with Qingdi sister... If gongzun didn''t arrive in time, the consequences would be unpredictable..."


    "Do you know who he is?" Wang Feng asked qiuyiye as usual.


    Qiu Yiye looked at the man carefully, then shook his head and said, "I don''t know."


    Wang Feng gave the man a smile and said, "I''m glad to meet you. How can you say that you used to be an emperor, but now you plunder a weak woman regardless of your status. I didn''t expect that you should be so degenerate and shameless! "


    "The respect of one emperor?" Hearing this, they were surprised. They couldn''t see that this ugly Moxiu was actually the emperor. They were all staring at the man to see if he was really unusual as Wang Feng said.


    The man was long and thin, with a dark face. There was nothing outstanding about him, but a pair of triangular eyes, with a fierce and cunning light.


    In the face of Wang Feng''s sarcasm, the black and thin man tightly closed his lips and said nothing. His arm was still firmly around the girl''s Qingdi. It seemed that as long as there was something abnormal, his arm was tight, which would make Qingdi a bloody ball.

 Chapter 650

    "Let her go is the only way out for you..." Wang Feng looked at the man and said faintly, "because even if she died, I would revive her at the first time, including the destruction of her body because of you! Do you believe it? "


    With Wang Feng''s current cultivation strength, it''s not difficult to reverse time and space, revive and reshape people and things in the first time.


    "Besides, with me here, even if you want to blow yourself up, you can''t!" Wang Feng stares at the black and thin man and sees the girl Qingdi who is strangled by him. He says, "sister Qingdi, you don''t have to be afraid."


    Qingdi''s face was pale. Although she couldn''t move, she blinked obediently. Two lines of clear tears suddenly spilled out of her eyes and ran down her cheeks.


    "I know your means!" After a period of silence, the black skinny demon Xiu suddenly said, "now your accomplishments and identity are the first person in the eight universe... I know I can''t escape when I was found by you today! But don''t force me... Otherwise... I''ll do my best to poison the soul, at least let the dark sky flow poison forever... Ha ha... "


    That person a pair of triangle eyes, twinkle the meaning of craziness, the laughter again is extremely shrill, like ghost roar.


    Soul poison is one of the most important words in people''s hearts. As the name suggests, the so-called soul poison, of course, is mainly aimed at the soul. His spirit was infected by the soul poison, and was poisoned immediately, then decayed to the whole body, and the ashes could not fly in the twinkling of an eye.


    This black thin demon Xiu is the seven heaven swallowing beasts, the Xuantian devil emperor, who escaped and disappeared for many years after being severely damaged by Wang Feng in the dark and secluded world.


    In the first battle of Xuanyou, Xuantian was beheaded by Wang Feng, and then disappeared. It was led by Xuanyun, the demon of the whole Xuanyou world.


    Xuantian is hiding in the abyss of Taixu between Xuanyou and Jicang. In an abandoned interface, he can recuperate in order to recover his cultivation strength. However, as soon as the cultivation has been restored, the great disaster of freedom has come ahead of time.


    Xuantian had no choice but to change his appearance and mingle with the demons who had evacuated to tiandark cangyu. He followed them to tiandark cangyu.


    At this time, his realm of cultivation is just the realm of Taichu. After he was severely damaged by Wang Feng, he cut down three of them, and their cultivation foundation fell to the divine realm.


    After nearly two hundred years of cultivation, he has recovered to the original state of Taichu, but there is still a big gap compared with his almost ancient state of cultivation.


    As soon as he swept away Xuantian''s current cultivation state and thought about it, Wang Feng had already guessed the process or reason of Xuantian''s coming here.


    "If you come, you will come, and I don''t intend to pursue the past. As long as you keep your duty, you will be able to fall in the dark sky. There''s nothing you can''t do... "Wang Feng said faintly:" I just don''t understand. Why do you fight against Qingdi? Qingdi, she... Do you know her... "


    "Of course I do!" After Wang Feng''s voice fell, Xuantian angrily said: "and the boy..." and pointed to the nameless boy who was always with Qingdi. Xuantian then said: "it''s him who found my true identity!"


    For this nameless boy, Wang Feng can''t guess his origin from the beginning to the end, because they met Feng Jia at the beginning. Fengjia didn''t ask much about it. Wang Feng only let the youth and Qingdi stay together with qiuyiye, living in the alliance of heaven and taking care of each other.


    Wang Feng discriminated between appearance and color, and finally suddenly thought of it and said, "well, sister Qingdi was originally related to the demons. It''s reasonable that you know her... It''s just this young man. He''s human. Why do you..."


    During the conversation, someone reported to all the people in tianamzong''s house, and they also came immediately. A group of hundreds of strong men surrounded Xuantian, among which there were ancient masters.


    This scene is very funny.


    Wang Feng led by the strong, as if facing the enemy to encircle a too early realm of the devil, put anywhere, people snicker.


    "Ah... Great... Great emperor..." Xuanyun demon master saw Xuantian and couldn''t help crying out. At this time, Xuantian''s cultivation was still lower than Xuanyun''s, so although Xuantian was still illusory, he couldn''t hide it from him.


    This and Wang Feng separated a long way, then found the true appearance of Xuantian who was ready to escape, the reason is the same. After all, Wang Feng''s cultivation level has reached the ancient times, so he can break all illusions only by seeing from afar.


    "Xuantian, what the hell are you doing?" The phantom heart sinks a voice to shout a way. From the beginning to the end, although Xuantian was the demon emperor, he was only a subordinate in terms of cultivation strength and status in front of the magic heart and other heaven demon clan leaders.


    "Son of a bitch, are you... Are you crazy?" Jing Huang spirit evil spirit extremely corrupt ground drinks a way. As the ancestor of the demon, in the face of this situation, Jinghuang can not help but be shocked and embarrassed.


    The rest of the demons also began to scold Xuantian. They scolded Xuantian for not knowing whether he was alive or dead. They were against Wang Feng! Wild mouth a lie, stretch out a palm, want to clip head clip brain ground to clap past, but be blocked by Wang Feng.


    "You put the flute first, everything is easy to say..." Wang Feng shook his head and wry smile, thinking that the reason has not been clear, and make such a big noise, people who don''t know, thought it was a strong enemy suddenly arrived.


    "In front of so many people, including your ancestors, I don''t mind saying anything. Let bygones be bygones, as long as there is no big deal Wang Feng looked at the silent Xuantian and continued.


    "Do you hear me? You bastard Wild see Xuantian speechless, suddenly angry, "we are here, you have a choice?"? Don''t mention any other means to me. It''s just soul poison. It''s nothing! "


    Xuantian hears the speech, and his body is shocked. At the moment, he looks at the wild, as if he is distinguishing the truth from the falsehood of his words.


    "Alas..." Mingxu sighed, stepped forward and said to Xuantian: "the soul poison is just one of the absolute poisons of Tianmo. Although it''s overbearing and insidious, it can''t get out of the fence of the absolute poisons of Tianmo..." after turning his wrist, a small black bottle appeared in Mingxu''s hand.


    "I think you''ve known me for a long time. That''s right. Your soul poison comes from our demon family. " Mingxu looked at Xuantian with a pale face and said: "although Tianmo Jue Du is a threat to the ancient people, it''s not fatal, let alone soul poison. As gongzun said, if there''s anything to be said in person, it''s not only useless, but also ridiculous! "


    As early as many years ago, under Mingxu''s command, several heavenly demons, such as Mingdong of the heavenly demons'' family, had sneaked into the Qing and Han Dynasties in order to refine the absolute poison of the heavenly demons, but they were annihilated by Wang Feng and the great gods of the Qing and Han Dynasties (for details, see Chapter 19 blood annihilation of the heavenly demons in volume 3).


    I didn''t expect that later, Mingxu or Tianmo Mingzu found a new way to develop Tianmo Jue poison. Xuantian got the news and begged many times. Xu yichongbao got one of the soul poisons from one of Mingxu''s subordinates. After refining, he used it as a weapon for self-defense.


    At this time, Xuantian, like an egg under Mount Tai, will be crushed by the falling mountain at any time. With the appearance of the name void, the soul poison he relied on could not produce the slightest threat.


    With a sigh, Xuantian finally let go of the flute.


    Wang Feng makes an empty move. He pulls the flute in front of him and waves his sleeves. A layer of divine splendor covers the flute, flowing like water and rippling like waves.


    After a test, he found that the flute was normal. Wang Feng nodded and stopped. He gave the flute to Qiu Yiye.


    So far, Wang Feng was a little relieved. If Xuantian puts all his eggs in one basket and tries to die together, even if it has no effect on the overall situation, it will inevitably lead to some troubles.


    The light of the whole body was distorted, and Xuantian finally recovered its original appearance, but the black cloak that had been put on his body was never seen again.


    .

 Chapter 651

    Mingxu came to Wang Feng''s side, handed the small black bottle to Wang Feng, and said: "this is the only bottle of Tianmo Jue poison left. Please accept it together... As for the prescription, it has been handed over to Tiandao Meng Danqi workshop for a long time."


    Wang Feng, seeing that Mingxu was quite aware of current affairs, nodded and handed the vial back to him, saying: "if there are not many things for the clan leader, from now on, the Huichun Pavilion of Tiandao League will be taken care of by you!"


    After hearing the speech, everyone was envied. He not only admired Wang Feng''s magnanimity in employing people, but also admired Mingxu''s ingenuity in thinking.


    I''m very grateful for my fame. He immediately turned around and took office.


    Huichun pavilion was originally under the control of the Shi brothers. However, although they were good at using poisons, they could not keep up with the progress of Tiandao League in terms of the performance level of various poisons and antidotes due to the limitation of cultivation. This time, Mingxu and his brothers specialize in the use of poison and detoxification, which makes Huichun Pavilion look brand new.


    "Tell me, what happened?" Wang Feng asked faintly to Xuantian.


    After Xuantian''s narration, the unknown boy, Qingdi and others added, and the public finally understood.


    The nameless boy''s name is Shen Fang. He comes from the two realms of Xuanyou and cangyulu. He belongs to the right path of the two realms. Originally, he belonged to a sect in wentailai area. Later, because of the clan dispute, it was difficult to get a foothold in the clan, so his ancestors took him out of the world and wandered southward, looking for another place to settle down.


    On their way away from the mysterious and secluded world, they met Tianyin''s mother-in-law and Qingdi''s maiden, who came from the sound clan of the demon kingdom. In sympathy with each other, the four went together and came to the blue ice cangyu.


    When they heard that Guiyuan mansion had been opened, they wanted to try their luck. Among them, he knew Fengjia, Fengyi, Xuyun, Canyu, Huaguang and qinglanshuangmeng who were in the middle of the pass. Later, in the Guiyuan mansion, both Tianyin''s mother-in-law and Shen Fang''s grandfather were killed. The young men and women had to take refuge in Fengjia, so they stayed in Tiandao League until now.


    The emperor Xuantian was forced out by the great freedom and came to the dark sky. In the school yard here, I can see that Shen Fang and Qing Di, who are staying with Qiu Yiye, have a unique "congenital formula" in mind.


    This formula has a miraculous effect on restoring accomplishments.


    Thinking of this, Xuantian decided to take the risk to attack the young men and women.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as he came near, he was found by Shen Fang. Shen Fang had been told many times by Feng Jia and Wang Feng that his innate formula was not trivial. He should not easily reveal it to the outside world, and he should always be on guard against all suspicious people''s taking it by chance or plundering it.


    So Shen Fang, though young, was very alert. Seeing Xuantian approaching, he was alert immediately. At the same time, seeing that he was full of evil spirit, Shen Fang only called out: "evil?"


    Seeing this, Qiu Yiye yelled, "where are the demons? What do you want? "


    Seeing this, Xuantian has to take advantage of the good opportunity of the meeting to fight quickly. Seeing that Shen Fang is ready, but he has no time to inform Qingdi, Xuantian suddenly takes the hand to control Qingdi, and then takes her to escape. Who knows Wang Feng just good come, dun make Xuantian fall short of success!


    Xuantian said to know them means to know their innate formula.


    There is also a strange effect of congenital formula, which is accurate induction. Before the dark sky was approaching, Shen Fang felt the surging evil Qi of the comer through the continuous flow of congenital Qi in his body. So Shen Fang concluded that the comer was not a demon cultivator, but a real demon.


    After listening to all this, Wang Feng looked at the dejected Xuantian and did not know what to do with him. Just want to let him go, who knows at this time, a roar rang out: "return my parents life!"


    Before the roar died down, a golden figure flashed out like an arrow. Before the man came near, a golden curtain had covered the whole body of Xuantian.


    When they looked at it, they saw that it was Prince Jinsheng.


    Suddenly, there was a sound of Jiaozha. Although the sound was angry, it was not beautiful. It was Jin Mei, Wang Feng''s wife, who said, "don''t let him go!"


    Hearing this, they sighed: "Xuantian is doomed this time!"


    In the murmur, Xuantian''s figure suddenly retreated, like a black smoke. Under the rapid change, his desire disappeared. Obviously, today''s he is not the opponent of Jin Sheng.


    "You... You can''t kill me..." Xuantian was surprised and angry. He dodged Jin Shengling''s fierce and lethal attack, and cried in panic.


    "I can''t kill you? Why can''t I kill you? Brother, watch out for his poison Jinmei, with bright and beautiful clothes and cold murderous spirit, has arrived.


    "BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM" can''t be heard. Xuantian screams miserably and is hit by Jin Sheng''s repeated moves. Jin Sheng''s cultivation also reached Taizhong, which was one level higher than Xuantian at that time. Although he could trample Xuantian to his heart''s content, Xuantian''s magic body was strong, but it didn''t kill him for a while.


    "Wang Mengzhu... Oh no... Wang gongzun... Let him stop... I have something important to say to you... Ah..." Xuantian, in his cry, ate Jinsheng''s heavy leg again and broke several ribs on his chest.


    Xuantian gushed blood and roared: "Wang gongzun, you... You can''t break your promise..."


    Wang Feng hears the words and is not moved. Jin Mei looks at him pitifully. Although she doesn''t speak, how can Wang Feng know her mind?


    Suddenly, he laughed wildly, sighed and took a step. With a little buzz in the space, Xuantian, who was swallowing, had been carried by him.


    Looking at the surprised Prince Jinsheng, he sighed wildly: "the former Emperor of Yiyu is also a member of his command. I can''t bear to see him humiliated... Now he''s under control. The prince wants to kill him, so he''ll kill him clean..."


    Seeing what they wanted to do but didn''t dare to do, the demons at the scene were ashamed and admired. They thought that although they had made friendship with Wang Feng, they had great courage.


    "You can kill, you can''t insult! Although Xuantian has done a lot of injustice, the retribution has come. Brother and wife, please punish the wild boldness... "Throw Xuantian in your hand, and the wild bow to Wang Feng and Jin Mei.


    "Big brother why so..." Wang Feng quickly stopped, Jinmei also advised, lowered his head, and looked at his brother Jinsheng. Seeing this, Prince Jinsheng''s eyes twinkled. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "Well, do you have anything important to tell me?" Wang Feng asked Xuantian, who couldn''t move.


    "I tell you, will you let him let me go? Ha ha... I''ve figured out that since I killed their parents, I should pay for my life... Ha ha... But you will never know the whereabouts of the supreme two spirits... Ha ha... "Xuantian looked up at the sky with a sad smile, and his face was very sad.


    "The supreme two spirits?" Hearing this, they were shocked. In addition to the dragon and Danfeng, the other two spirits are Qilin and xuangui, whose whereabouts have not been known for a long time.


    "What? Say it! They... Where are they now? " The dragon, who had already heard the letter, was both surprised and happy. He stepped out with Danfeng and asked Xuantian.


    Xuantian closed his eyes and didn''t answer, with a scornful sneer on his face.


    The dragon was so angry that he would smash Xuantian''s hateful face. Suddenly, Wang Feng said, "when I was in the dark, my deeds were exposed, but you surrounded me instead of killing me. Although there are many reasons for this kindness, I still remember it in my heart..."


    Hearing the words, the dragon was stunned. He silently withdrew his hand and retreated to one side with Danfeng; Prince Jinsheng also returned to his original place without saying a word. In front of the void, in the circle, only Xuantian stood there, looking at Wang Feng speechless with a face of astonishment.


    "In addition, the pattern of Bayu in those days was quite different from that of today, with different ways and different species. You attack and attack each other, and plan for each other. In a word, it''s hard to tell right from wrong, and it''s hard to say what''s right..."


    "Now the nine universes are unified, and the clouds gather in the sky. This is a good chance for us to return to one. Therefore, for the sake of the long-term stability of our universe, and in the face of the enemy coming at any time, we have to unite and work together to maintain such a good situation. As for the past, if you can put it down, you can put it down... "


    "If you have to forgive others, you will be the only one to die! Now, for the whereabouts of the other two lingzuns, whether Xuantian is willing to say it or not, in a word, I can give you a way to live, but you can''t escape death, and you can''t escape a living sin. Everything depends on your future performance... "


    Hearing this, Jin Mei and Jin Sheng looked at Wang Feng without saying a word; Xuantian''s eyes flashed, and it was also silent; As for the people, they also stood there in silence. I don''t know how Wang Feng will punish Xuantian.

 Chapter 652

    "Your punishment is: first, hand over all your soul poison; 2¡¢ Ten years as a slave to the golden prince Wang Feng said faintly, not moved by the rich expression of the people, "during this period, I will put a ban on you. As long as you change a little, you will die without a place to bury yourself!"


    "Ten years of slavery? impossible! You''d better kill me Xuantian roared and his eyes were red.


    "Now, it''s up to you..." Wang Feng grinned, flicked his fingers, shot out a few crystal awns, and instantly disappeared into Xuantian''s body. "Now, it''s impossible for you to explode your body and release soul poison... It''s not so easy to die..."


    Said, Wang Feng finger meal, put down his arm, conveniently untied Xuantian body was wild under the imprisonment.


    Once the imprisonment was released, Xuantian''s face was like earth color. He only felt that the restraint of Wang Feng on him was more important than any force of imprisonment. A burst of collapse, Xuantian lay down feebly, gasping for breath.


    Wang Feng took another look at Xuantian, turned around and left. When they saw this, they also took a pitiful look and followed him.


    Wild to gold saint prince a nod, two people sweep to Xuan Tian body front.


    For a moment, the crowd walked clean. In the void, only these three people stayed together and didn''t know what to say.


    "You... You don''t blame me..." on the way, Wang Feng asked Jin Mei, who didn''t say a word.


    Jin Mei shook her head and said, "what''s your fault? It''s not your fault. My parents have been dying out for a long time. Even if I break Xuantian into thousands of pieces, they... They can''t live any longer. As a common respect, you should take the overall situation into consideration. It''s most important to maintain the unity and stability among all species in Xinyu... "


    "Mei''er, you... You... I..." Wang Feng didn''t expect that Jin Mei was so open-minded. He couldn''t help but stop, holding Jin Mei''s slender hands and looking at her apologetically.


    Jin Mei''s face turned red. Although she had been married to Wang Feng for a long time, she was a little shy in her heart. Only listen to her soft voice: "your arrangement, i... I am very satisfied, although my brother does not say, but I know, he is also... Satisfied..." voice astringent soft, very beautiful.


    They went back to Tianan Zongfu, and under the leadership of Wu Neng, they divided the interface and went on. Wang Feng and his wife''s children did not stop in the hall, but went straight back to the house.


    Wang Feng set a time limit for Xuantian to be a slave for ten years, and the time limit for him to stay in Renxi jiuyu was only ten years. In this short period of ten years, Wang Feng decided to arrange everything before he ascended the ancient region.


    The next day, Wang Fenggang came to Qianfu, and found Kuang Yeh waiting in the hall. Seeing Wang Feng coming, he said with a smile: "Xuantian has promised to be a slave to Prince Jinsheng for ten years, and Prince Jinsheng also said that he would not do anything to Xuantian, as long as he kowtows to the holy throne of Wansheng couple once a day..."


    Wang Feng nodded. At the beginning, he left it alone. The result of this matter was in his expectation. Xuantian is grateful for the wildness. After his persuasion, why not?


    "It turns out that Qilin and xuangui were captured by Xuantian more than a hundred years ago," he said


    Hearing this, Wang Feng was secretly surprised. He thought that how could he capture the supreme twin spirits when Xuantian''s cultivation was descending.


    Wild handed over a box like space magic weapon and said: "listen to Xuantian, the supreme two spirits are in this box. I haven''t even opened it. I think he''ll cheat me... If you see it with your own eyes, you''ll know..." with that, wild grinned and left.


    Just want to read out, a look after all, suddenly see autumn contain Maple from the back house line, it seems that she is to see Wang Feng just came to the front house, then followed.


    "You... You''re here..." Wang Feng was a little surprised and asked with a smile.


    Qiu Hanfeng''s dress today is different from before. Today''s she, wearing a light purple dress, looks like a picture, times add charm.


    "Well, you... You''re not busy now... Take me out for a walk..." Qiu Hanfeng''s face turned red and showed all kinds of manners. Between his smiles, he showed a row of white teeth.


    Wang Feng nodded. Since she came to the dark star field, although she felt more and more affectionate with Qiu Han, there were many things to do, and all kinds of important things came one after another, so she had little time to get along with her.


    When she learned that she was going through the robbery, she was as anxious as the other ladies. Wang Feng just laughed afterwards, but she was also secretly grateful.


    Out of dezongfu, Wang Feng led her to soar into the sky.


    The wind was blowing in their ears, and their clothes were rolling. They held each other''s hands. They could not help but feel each other''s hearts. At that moment, they were more closely connected. This situation is similar to Wang Feng''s visit to the former fragrant holy world.


    Standing quietly in the clouds, Hanfeng gently nestles in Wang Feng''s arms, looking at the surging sea of clouds, surging like waves, can not help but feel intoxicated.


    "I really want to... I really want to... Just like now... There is no end, until forever... Just, it''s impossible..." Han Feng whispered softly, a trace of sadness of separation passed quietly, and was immediately replaced by the overflowing happiness.


    Although this kind of happiness is rare and short-lived, but at this time, her heart is full, and there is no room for any other or irrelevant points.


    Wang Feng smelled the fragrance coming from her hair. It was also a drunken trance. He held her arm tightly.


    They hugged each other tightly and kissed each other affectionately. Everything happened so suddenly, but it was so natural. At this time, the sea of clouds under their feet was more turbulent, like waves and waves. The mist rolled gently from their bodies, gradually more and more, and directly submerged their bodies.


    I don''t know how long later, in the vast clouds, Qiu Hanfeng gently asked: "you are about to fly to the ancient region, and I... we can''t follow... You... Do you think about us often?"


    "I don''t want to." Wang Feng flatly replied, "because I can come back to see you with the help of Vientiane speed. If I can see you often, do you still need to think about it? "


    Qiu Hanfeng said: "I''d like to ask you something when you go this time... I heard that my five ancestors were imprisoned there. If you have a chance... If you have a chance, you can go and see them..."


    The "five ancestors" in Qiu Hanfeng''s mouth naturally refers to the five elders of Bu Xu. Because of the Hongmeng gate incident, he was captured by an ancient god and had not heard from him for many years. Later, it was rumored that five old Buxu were imprisoned in the ancient star field.


    "Well, it''s natural. Even if you don''t say it, I will pay attention to it. Your five ancestors are amazing, they are really admirable. If it doesn''t happen, I''m afraid that my accomplishments are no less than mine... "Wang Feng replied faintly.


    "Then... Thank you..." Qiu Hanfeng said with a smile.


    "What are you doing with me? Oh, by the way, is our wedding going to be handled after we go back... "Wang Feng continued.


    "You... You... Should do it. There is also nine son elder sister''s wedding, don''t you just want to make it up? Then let''s do it together... Ah... "As he said, Qiu Hanfeng laughed again, which was made by Wang Feng''s beard.


    "Well, listen to you. But we have to do one thing first, follow me... "They rushed out of the sea of clouds and swept away towards a continuous mountain range.


    The mountain breeze is blowing gently, and the pines are in waves. It is a place close to the mountain and beside the lake. Wang Feng and qiuhanfeng stand side by side.


    Looking at a box shaped magic weapon in his hand, Wang Feng said with a smile: "if there are two supreme spirits in it, I will save them first..."


    Just now, Wang Feng was clear at a glance. A blue unicorn and a black turtle, huge and covered with Rune paper, lay dying there.


    Wang Feng pondered for a while, his hand was shining, and his spirit was as bright as water.


    The box was covered by a piece of light. With Wang Feng throwing his hand, the dazzling light covered the box like magic weapon and flew high above. Suddenly, it soared and turned into a cloud about the size of Li. Two dull roars of the beast sounded from the cloud of light, spread far away, reverberated in the mountains, such as thunder, such as tsunamis, shaking for miles, for a long time.

 Chapter 653

    The use of Wang Feng''s formula is more mysterious than before. He crushed the box like space magic tools and peeled them off one by one without damaging the objects in the box. His skill has reached the peak.


    As the light and fog gradually faded away, two loud sounds of "boom" came, broken branches flying, soil splashing, and the earth shaking. Two mountain like objects have fallen to the ground.


    When they looked closely, they saw two huge objects, both more than ten feet high, lying on the mountain in front of them. This is their real shape. The size of the shape is amazing.


    Looking at these two things as if they were dying, Wang Feng was not busy lifting the Fu Ban for them. He just looked around them with his hands on his back.


    One thing is the hoof of the dragon head. Its whole body is covered with blue scales as big as a washbasin. On both sides of the big mouth, there are two thick red whiskers. With its breathing, it trembles and breathes like thunder, which makes the clouds surge in the sky;


    The top two horns are light green in color, and there is a faint flow of divine light. Compared with the two horns of dragon, they are short and thick, and their towering appearance shows great tension. Two giant eyes, half open and half closed, breath low, giant body with its heavy breathing, rise and fall, like the tide of Qinghai.


    This is the power of Rune paper on it!


    "Are you the third unicorn of the four spirits?" Wang Feng asked with great interest.


    When Kirin heard the words, he opened his eyes slightly and looked at Wang Feng coldly. Suddenly, with a "puff" sound, a cloud of air came out from his two big nostrils, like a strong wind, which brought up the soil and grass on the ground. And Wang Feng disappeared long ago.


    "Ha ha, I''m not bad tempered yet..." Wang Feng still stood with his hands down, appeared on the top of Qilin''s head and said with a smile, "you were captured by the Xuantian devil emperor. Now I''m here to save you. Why are you so ignorant?"


    "Xuantian old devil, it''s not a thing! One day I met him and I stepped on him! " At last, Qilin spoke angrily. His voice was like thunder. Although he was restrained, his power did not diminish.


    "Xuantian, as a demon, is not a thing! But I''m here to save you, and I''m human... "Wang Feng said.


    "Well! You human beings are not a thing, at least far more shameless than the demons I have seen After Wang Feng finished, Qilin made a cold tunnel.


    "You..." Wang Feng was so angry that he wanted to beat it up. But after thinking about it, he said, "OK, I won''t ask you any more. I''ll ask xuangui." Then he went to the giant turtle not far away.


    The tortoise lay on the ground quietly, motionless, like a mountain or a mountain. Like a unicorn, the tortoise''s shell was covered with colorful talismans, waving like a flag in the wind.


    These runes, as their shape changes, can be large or small.


    Different from Xuanwu, the beast of the five elements, this turtle is not only blacker in color, but also has no sharp spines all over its body. In terms of shape, it is more like an ordinary turtle. However, in this black light, there are also gold lines interwoven into patterns, which are very eye-catching;


    Smooth head, also covered with small black scales, only that pair of giant eyes, was surrounded by a golden ring, eyes open and close, glittering, just like the eyes.


    From the appearance alone, the turtle is not aggressive and has a gentle temperament. Quietly lying there, as if with the whole ground, integrated.


    "Its golden texture is obviously a manifestation of soil properties. It seems that it''s true that xuangui lingzun has two attributes of water and earth in the five elements... "Wang Feng stopped in front of xuangui and thought to himself, touching his chin.


    The same question, Wang Feng asked xuangui.


    Although there was no unfriendly action, Xuan GUI closed his eyes and ignored Wang Feng. He seemed to fall into a deep sleep.


    See, not far away from the autumn maple, is already laughing, it is also unexpected, Wang Feng had a day to eat shriveled.


    "Well, well, it doesn''t make sense to you, does it?" Wang Feng''s face was red, and he hated the voice: "I''ll find a few people who can make sense. When you do not ask me, I will not promise you."


    With that, Wang Feng immediately informed the dragon and asked them to come here as soon as he could. After all this, Wang Feng pulls Qiu Hanfeng and says, "let''s go, let''s wait for them to come and beg us..." then they go up the mountain and enjoy the scenery along the way.


    Before they reached the foot of the mountain, a roar of beasts roared through the whole mountain range, like thunder and wind, whistling in the air.


    They looked at each other and knew that the Dragon had arrived, and they met with the two beasts. The pace did not stop, Wang Feng with autumn maple, continue to step on the mountain.


    When they arrived at the top of the mountain, they could see that the distant mountain was full of clouds and mist, with a piece of auspicious light. On the way up the mountain, Wang Feng received a message from the Dragon several times, but he ignored it. LIN Gui Er Ling''s arrogance is to kill him.


    "Come on, pass you a set of body methods." Wang Feng said to Qiu Hanfeng with a smile.


    "Well? Body method? What''s your name? " Autumn contain Maple tiny slant head to ask a way. At this time, in front of Wang Feng, she is a newly married little wife.


    "Empty footnotes. How about the name? " Wang Feng laughed and said, "you haven''t reached the divine realm yet. When you make great progress in your cultivation, you can cooperate with this set of body method. Your power will increase greatly between attack and defense."


    Autumn maple with a cheer, natural impatient. At present, Wang Feng began to teach this body method.


    This body method is the display of the high-level space law, with a certain space folding technique. You can flash into the multi-layer space at any time and pass through the dimension like nothing, which is very mysterious.


    Taking qiuhanfeng''s cultivation in the golden fairyland as an example, once he has mastered the empty footsound, he will face the master of the divine realm, and he will not be afraid.


    Under Wang Feng''s careful guidance, Qiu Hanfeng can see the essence of this body method in just a few hours. It''s only a matter of time before he can master it.


    In the process of teaching by words and deeds, the two of them are touching each other at the same time when their emotions are warming up. It''s like mixing oil with honey, and they can''t hold on to it. Finally, there''s another storm. By this time, it was twilight.


    Soon after, Wang Feng and Qiu Hanfeng soared into the sky side by side and rushed to Tianan Zongfu. As for the beasts at the foot of the mountain by the lake, they didn''t want to pay attention to them.


    The next morning, the whole tianamzong mansion began to be busy. For nothing else, it was about Wang Feng''s wedding ceremony with jiu''er and Qiu Hanfeng. For Qiu Hanfeng, the ladies have already accepted, because they know that it will be sooner or later for Qiu Hanfeng to become one of them.


    At this time, the division of the interface has been determined, and the original person is from all walks of life in Bayu, and is on the way to move to the new house. In view of many things together, Yu Linglong decided: three days later, the wedding was held. The location is in the headquarters of tianyinzong, tianyinjie.


    After receiving the news, everyone knew that the last grand meeting before Wang Feng left was coming.


    Whether it''s Wang Feng''s wedding or his farewell party, three days later, all the dignified people will attend the party.


    When Wang Fengzheng narrates with Wu Neng, Qin Zheng, Kuang ye, Chen lie and others in the main hall of Tianan sect, he suddenly sees the Dragon reporting that it''s Lin GUI and his ban has been lifted, and he is waiting outside the mansion to plead guilty. However, his cultivation has not been restored, and he is only wandering in the realm of God. Please Wang Feng find a way to let the two beasts restore their cultivation as soon as possible.


    Wang Feng thought about it and asked Lin and GUI to come in. He had to examine them in person before he could prescribe the right medicine.


    A little while later, led by the dragon, they went into the main hall. Without saying a word, they knelt down and kowtowed to Wang Feng. They said that they were blind yesterday and didn''t mean to offend. They were guilty of death.


    At this time, the two beasts, the rune ban has been solved, and the dragon and others, into human form.


    Wang Feng laughed and said how could he care with you. After a scan of their mental strength, they found that their divine power had been reduced by nearly half. No wonder their cultivation strength had been greatly reduced.


    Wang Feng also sent a message to Prince Jinsheng, asking him to bring Xuantian and let the three people face to face to tell the story.


    Less than an hour later, Xuantian was brought by Prince Jinsheng. As soon as Lin GUI and LIN Gui saw Xuantian, their eyes widened and they screamed together. They were about to come and fight, but they were stopped by the dragon.


    After the three men told each other, Wang Feng understood why the supreme two spirits were captured by Xuantian.

 Chapter 654

    As early as thousands of years ago, seven heaven swallowing beasts, the later Xuantian devil emperor, came to invade, but they were defeated by Qilin and Danfeng. It was at that time that Lin, Feng and Xuantian got into a feud.


    However, before that, because of the intervention of Qilin, there was a misunderstanding between the dragon and Danfeng. As a result, the Dragon went to another place and was subdued by Wuzu, and disappeared for many years.


    Later, Danfeng mistakenly believed the rumors spread by Xuantian. She went north to Xuanyou to find the dragon. Instead, she was imprisoned by Xuantian at the bottom of Xuanshui lake for more than 1000 years. Later, she was rescued by Wang Feng and the dragon.


    When Qilin learns that Danfeng is going north, he rushes there, but he can''t find her. So he continued to search all the way north, and finally met the supreme fourth spirit, xuangui, in the mysterious and secluded place of the extreme north.


    Learning that dragon and Phoenix are missing, xuangui and Qilin travel together and embark on a long journey of searching for people. From the north to the south, and from the west to the East, they went through the whole dark and secluded universe, and then to the Taixu abyss between the two worlds.


    Thinking that dragon and Phoenix might go to Jicang, LIN Gui decided to continue to the northeast and go to Jicang to find out.


    In this way, the two people are dependent on each other, practicing and looking for people. More than a thousand years have passed.


    On this day, they came back from the extremely dark place. After more than a thousand years of unsuccessful search, the two of them are not only hard, but also bitter. There were countless fierce battles between them. If they had not joined hands, their strength would have been greatly increased and they would have been defeated long ago.


    Among them, not only did the demons fight against them, but also many human beings tried every means to subdue them. Finally, the two were alert and powerful, which saved the day.


    When they were crossing the Taixu abyss between Xuanyu and Jiyu, xuangui asked about the original reason for the disappearance of Danfeng and Shenlong. Qilin hesitated and hesitated first. After being repeatedly questioned by xuangui, he had to ask what he knew.


    When xuangui heard that the reason why they were missing was because Qilin had a hand in it, he became furious and scolded Qilin for being a coward and the culprit for splitting the four spirits;


    Qilin was full of shame. Seeing that xuangui was scolding freely, he didn''t mean to stop at all. So he had to sneer back and scold xuangui. Later, the curse war escalated, and the two began to fight.


    The battle between them broke out in the abyss of Taixu, and the result was that both sides were defeated. Unexpectedly, on a deserted interface not far away from them, Xuantian, who was badly hit by Wang Feng, was hiding in it to heal.


    Aware of the movement, the dark sky swept out of the wilderness, hidden hidden in the side to watch the battle. Later, it was natural. Xuantian finally picked up such a big bargain. He stopped Lin and GUI who were seriously injured and put them away. He wanted to wait for his accomplishments to recover before making plans.


    After listening to the three people''s presentation, Wang Feng was dumb for a while, and the Dragon beside him also shook his head and sighed bitterly.


    Kylin knelt down with a "plop", kowtowed and said: "it''s me who should die, everything is my fault... Please punish me, please forgive me..."


    On one side, Xuan GUI knelt down and kowtowed. The remorse in their hearts was not fully revealed until this time.


    Xuantian saw this, but also knelt down, even said "capital crime capital crime", and turned to ask Lin, tortoise two people to forgive yunyun.


    "Come on! Get up Wang Feng looked straight and shook his head, frowned and drank, "the matter has passed, don''t mention it again. If Xuantian didn''t control you both that day, maybe you would die together! "


    When they heard the words, they thought that it was possible.


    "Although Xuantian has bad intentions, you two are not good at it. I think you are quite regretful now, so you won''t be investigated... "Wang Fengwei sighed, looked at the crowd, and said:" you three can go to the Dan ware workshop to get the pills, so as to recover your cultivation as soon as possible. From now on, you must obey Wang Yun''s instructions in all your actions, and you must not violate them! "


    After a little meal, Wang Feng said: "Xuantian, from today on, you don''t have to go to the prince Jinsheng. After that, follow Wang Yun and them... "


    Xuantian was overjoyed and kowtowed to Wang Feng: "thank you! Thank you, my Lord! Xuantian will follow him to the death. He has no two hearts! " In the heart gratitude, already was a dew does not have Yu.


    The dragon is secretly calculating, but it is also smiling. For nothing else, now that all the beasts are gathered together, the power of Liuren Xingjiao array and Qiling array should be more powerful.


    After talking for a while, everyone retreated.


    In the twinkling of an eye, two days have passed.


    This day is the day of Wang Feng''s great joy with jiu''er and Qiu Hanfeng. It is also Wang Feng''s last grand meeting before he ascended to the ancient region. The whole dark world is filled with a strong atmosphere of celebration.


    The headquarters of tianyinzong has long been decorated with lights and colorful figures. From early in the morning, the guests came like clouds, and the noise was loud. Almost all the strong people above the Taijing in the dark sky did not fall to the ground. Roughly speaking, there were nearly ten million people.


    The wedding was going on in a lively and cheerful atmosphere. Jiuer and qiuhanfeng, dressed in big red shirts, set off their respective pretty faces, which are like lotus blossoms, adding charm and beauty.


    With the end of the wedding, a grand banquet, officially began! Around the headquarters of tianyinzong, millions of banquets are arranged, and there is no end in sight. But listen to the noise, the smell of wine overflowing, the whole dark world, at this moment, seems to be also with a drunken.


    Wang Feng didn''t know how many cups he had drunk. In any case, with his current cultivation, even if he had drunk all the water, it was no matter. The banquet lasted for three days before it came to an end.


    Seeing off the visitors from all over the world, Wang Feng held a meeting of tianyinzong and tiandaomeng. At the meeting, Wang Feng announced to the public that he would be officially closed in three days, because he felt that his day of ascension would come ahead of time.


    Since he stepped into the ancient world, the thread of law that hung Da left in his body has begun to fade away. When the thread of law completely disappears, the day of his rise will come unstoppably.


    After all, Wang Feng has reached the realm of ancient times, a whole level higher than other people''s realm, so it is reasonable for him to fly ahead of time.


    "This time, it may be only a few years..." Wang Feng thought to himself, "we can''t use time acceleration to make a trick any more, because Taoist Hongmeng has something to say about it. We can guess from it that if time acceleration is used too much, there will be unpredictable consequences."


    "Before I leave, I should also leave behind to ensure the stability or safety of tianyinzong and tiandaomeng, just in case; At the same time, I also want to record what I have learned all my life, so that I can choose to learn it. Because the master will be promoted in a few days, and the martial arts and Taoism are the same, so there is no successor! "


    "Wu''er and jie''er, because of their age, and their ways of cultivation are very different from mine, they can only find another way to improve their accomplishments; Among the ladies, only Hanfeng and Zizhu have not reached the divine realm, so they have to be left with more self-defense tools... "


    Three days passed quietly in Wang Feng''s leisurely tour with his wives and children. On the fourth day, Wang Feng chose a quiet room in Tianan Zongfu and began to shut down.


    The closure lasted for six years. One day, in the quiet room where Wang Feng was closed, the thick stone gate was rumbling up. A burly figure came out of it, came to the door, had a meal, and then went on.


    "Tomorrow, I''m going to the ancient region... Don''t publicize it to the outside world..." Wang Feng said with a faint smile to all the ladies and daughters: "before that, I''m going to see my nephew and the daughter of Wujiu brother..."


    Xiaoyu gave birth to a pair of twins lin''er more than 100 years ago. They are called Long Qi and long Ji. Wang Feng couldn''t get along with him for a moment because of his many affairs. He often asked a few questions and left in a hurry; Besides, the daughter of Hou Wujiu and Wen Ruoyu is tens of years older than long Qi and long Ji.


    "You can''t take anyone with you when you fly to the ancient region?" Yu Linglong sighed and frowned.


    "If the law is limited, how can it be reasonable?" Wang Feng laughed, "I''d like to take all of you, but the Taoist doesn''t agree." The ladies also heard about the encounter with Taoist Hongmeng from Wang Feng.


    "It seems that this time, I''ll take advantage of Nizi and Lvzhu again!" If ice a smile Yan Ran, again not without envy ground say.

 Chapter 655

    Although Nizi and Lvzhu have independent thinking and consciousness, they are not creatures, so they do not need to be limited by the laws of the original universe. As long as the two of them incarnate as utensils and are carried by Wang Feng, they can naturally go to the ancient star region.


    Hong Wu made this very clear in the past.


    Wang Feng takes out a storage tool and gives it to Yu Linglong. Most of the achievements of the six-year closure are among them. How to distribute, Wang Feng also explained very clearly. On the contrary, Yu Linglong also gave Wang Feng a storage bag, which was full of daily necessities given to him by the ladies.


    Wang Feng went to her sister Xiaoyu again and gave her a storage bag, saying that it was for their family of four; As for Kuang houwu and Wen Ruoyu, Wang Feng didn''t stay long and left a storage bag. After a few words with the emperor Mo Lin, he left.


    After Kirin''s return, Mo Lin wanted to give up his position as the emperor of the orcs and let him lead the whole orcs, but he was rejected by Kirin. Most of it is because Mo Lin and Wang Feng have a friendship, and Qi Lin does not dare to transgress; Kirin was busy recovering his accomplishments and improving his strength. He was not so interested in this reputation.


    In the end, Wang Feng gave his brother-in-law Long Wu and Xiao Hu the magic soldiers left by Longhou and leiba in Shengxian Nangong. Longwu is the descendant of the Dragon Marquis of Nangong. He is the only one with the fury electric sword; Xiaohu gets leiba''s thunder axe.


    The next morning, outside Tianan''s mansion, Wang Feng said good-bye.


    "You devote yourself to practice, and I will use you again in the future." Wang Feng said to the beasts headed by the four spirits.


    "Master, the sky is dark and the sky is dark. I''ll ask you to help me for the time being..." Wang Feng worships Wu Zu, "and his disciples will wait for him in the ancient region!"


    "Dear brother, I will come to you soon!" Wild ha ha a smile, eyes shining, "to tell you the truth, we are jiuyu after all, the water is too shallow, only the ancient star domain, that is the sea we are fascinated by!"


    "Take care! I''ll come as soon as I can! " Sheng Ren, Wan Duan, Qian lixiu, Ling Yun, Jiang Zi and others on one side said in unison. This is not an empty statement based on their recent accomplishments.


    "I will come back to see you from time to time..." Wang Feng looked at the ladies, mixed feelings, thought how he could, unexpectedly these extraordinary women committed themselves, and unswervingly.


    "You should also step up your practice. Don''t be distracted." Looking at Wang Wu, Wang Jie, the six disciples, Hansen, Jin Ao and others, Wang Feng''s face was solemn, "Heaven''s way is covetous, and it will come to us at any time. When we are in danger, we can only protect ourselves with extraordinary strength!"


    People are submissive and think it''s true.


    "Is gongzun leaving? Why don''t you tell me to wait! " If thunder''s mind power spreads, dozens of people''s figures have already broken the air. Chen lie, Jing Huang with hell king, friend City, Jinsheng and others have come.


    As soon as he was about to leave, everyone felt that he was all right. After a short talk, Sanqing, Buddha, dizang king, cishen Wujun and others came again.


    Wang Feng saw that this was not his head. If he stayed, the noise would only grow. I don''t know how many people would come to see him off.


    With a greeting, Wang Feng''s divine power has been fully released, which has already touched the endless laws of the original universe. A piece of light, which is flat and flat, spirals down from the top of his head and envelops Wang Feng.


    Nizi and Lvzhu look at each other, jump up, and turn into two rainbow lights, one silver and one green. They shrink sharply and disappear into the light.


    But it was a silver wrist guard, inlaid with a green bead the size of a pigeon egg, which was buckled on Wang Feng''s left wrist; And in Wang Feng''s right wrist, it is a black and bright wrist guard, which is a storage magic weapon.


    Because there was a law of destruction in the fog, Wang Feng did not dare to take risks. Except for the three magic weapons and the Vientiane, all the other things were put in the magic wrist guard; As for chuanyunsuo and misty purple mansion, Wang Feng stayed.


    The white light wrapped Wang Feng firmly. All of a sudden, a burst of light, straight as a scorching sun, shining, dazzling. People can''t help but close their eyes one after another and only focus on their mind.


    I saw this round of scorching sun rising, faster and faster, later, like an arrow from the string, straight into the sky, in an instant, it became a bright white spot.


    When they looked up, they saw the white dot flash and disappear into the vast sky.


    By a layer of white light firmly wrapped in Wang Feng, only feel the light in front of a flash of rapid change flashing, vaguely showing the appearance of a space channel. The wall of the circular passage is like a cloud, not a cloud, like a fog, not a fog. It is colorful, strange and dazzling.


    "It''s really a tunnel of time and space!" In an instant, Wang Feng understood the nature of the law of the ancient region¡° Only time and space tunnel, can have such speed, across hundreds of millions of light years in an instant. I don''t know which is better than my Vientiane speed? "


    "Boom..."


    After a short period of more than ten minutes, the space-time tunnel in front of us was shocked violently, twisted violently with the shape of the whole passage, and finally became countless pieces of debris, then disappeared one by one.


    "Where is it?" Wang Feng was slightly surprised, and then looked forward.


    In front of him, on a fog curtain, there was a door with a width of several feet and a height of several feet. With Wang Feng''s divine eyes and mind, it was difficult to penetrate the mist, so as to see what was happening outside.


    "Where does this door lead? Is it the way to the ancient world? " Heart read a move, Wang Feng lingxu step, to the door line.


    Near the gate, I saw a burst of smoke inside the door, followed by a towering figure from one step. In the twist of the light, the figure quickly solidified and became clear.


    He was a tall man, almost two feet in height, wearing a grey robe and rolling in the wind. The appearance is rough and powerful. In the eyes of a pair of rings, it seems that there is endless energy.


    I saw him holding an axe, half a foot long, with a cold light.


    After staring at Wang Feng for a while, the man said in a deep voice: "who is coming? Name it


    "I''m wang Feng. I''ve come here from Bayu. Excuse me, is this the gate leading to the ancient star realm? " Wang Feng hugged his fist and bowed to reply.


    "Are you from Renxi Bayu?" The man''s face was scornful, "Wang Feng? Never heard of it. This gate really leads to the ancient region, but it''s not for anyone who wants to enter! "


    "Oh? How can we get in? " Wang Feng didn''t know what to say, but asked again.


    "Two conditions!" The man held an axe in one hand, raised it in the other, stretched out two fingers and grinned at Wang Feng: "one is to defeat me; Second, leave one or two magic weapons, which can be regarded as road money. Of course, things can only be effective if they get into my eyes. "


    Wang Feng frowned slightly, feeling rather embarrassed. It''s not his original intention to fight with others when he first arrived; How can you give them to others?


    "This... I''m not ready for this. I hope you can accommodate me. I''ll offer it to you in the future..." Wang Feng knew that the king of hell was easy to see, and the little devil was hard to deal with. Everyone agreed with this, so he had to laugh carefully.


    "Then stop talking nonsense!" The man waved his hand impatiently, "who is Ba Yu? Hum! I think it is also poor, shallow strength, can not take out anything good! Well, for the sake of your modesty, I''ll take a step back and either leave a treasure or take my three moves. "


    "I don''t know. Does everyone who comes here have to be like this?" Wang Feng frowned and asked, "if you don''t have any treasures and can''t take three moves, can you go back? In this case, I would like to thank you very much. I don''t have to enter this laoshizi''s ancient realm. Goodbye! "


    With that, Wang Feng turned and left.


    The man''s face changed. Unexpectedly, Wang Feng said that he would leave soon, which was beyond his expectation. He was stunned. Suddenly, he said, "stop!"


    Wang Feng''s footstep, turned around and asked with a smile, "Oh? Do you have any advice? I don''t have any magic weapons; I''m afraid I can''t take three moves to meet you. If I can''t, can''t I hide? "


    "To be honest, I''ve seen a lot of rascals and shameless people like you!" The man sneered, "limited by the law, since you come, you can''t go back, and I dare not let you in. However, if you are powerless and have nothing, it''s easy to do. Get through here and keep you intact! Ha ha... "


    The man pointed to his step and laughed wildly.


    Wang Feng''s eyes twinkled, and then he returned to the light look and went to the man.

 Chapter 656

    Seeing that Wang Feng was excited by his words and came to himself, the man could not help grinning and was very proud. Although Wang Feng''s accomplishments, like his own, were in the ancient times, he was confident that Wang Feng would not be able to accept his three moves.


    It''s very simple. One is that he occupies the right place. He has been guarding here for many years. He knows the laws and even every molecule in the void, and can make full use of them;


    Secondly, the long axe in his hand is an ancient magic weapon. He doesn''t believe that Wang Feng, a rookie, has any magic weapon. This can be seen from the fact that the original entry conditions were flatly rejected.


    So, he''s a winner!


    This time, Wang Feng must be humiliated!


    "At last? Come on, pick me up The man waved his axe and cried in a deep voice.


    "It seems that what master Hong Wu said in the past is true!" Looking at the man, Wang Feng could not help thinking of what Hong Wu had said to him before: "people of ancient gods have narrow-minded minds, who are willing to repay others, who have only sharp means, and who are willful and reckless..." in a word, it means that the ancient star realm is not as beautiful as imagined, or peace.


    "As long as I beat you, I can enter this ancient gate?" Wang Feng asked faintly.


    "Ha ha... It''s interesting. If you can take my three moves, or even defeat me, you can enter naturally, and no one will stop you!" The man was stunned and then laughed again.


    "So good! What else do you need? One move is enough As soon as Wang Feng''s smile closed, the voice of the last sentence "one move is enough" did not fall, and people had disappeared in the same place.


    The man was surprised. He didn''t expect that Wang Feng was so fast. Now he danced the long axe in his hand and circled like a wheel to protect his whole body.


    A huge hand, bright and bright, appeared in the sky, rumbling and thundering, and then patted directly at the circle of axe wheel.


    Wang Feng hated his aggressiveness and rudeness. As soon as he came up, he hastened to send out the secret formula. Whether it was a person or an axe wheel, it was simple, direct and crisp, and he left at once.


    "Boom..."


    There was a flash of fire, a dull sound like thunder, and a scream. The man, even a man with an axe, was patted away by a huge hand. For a moment, his head was broken and his handle was bent like a snake.


    Wang Feng''s figure flashed and his face was smiling. He continued to walk to the man and said, "well, this is only the first move. There are two more moves. Do you want to take it and try?" The giant hand above his head, with Wang Feng''s advance, also moved forward, like a treasure mountain.


    The man''s face was full of horror and blood. His hands holding the axe had been cracked, and there was also blood flowing out. His clothes had been torn to pieces by the fury.


    "No, no, no, no..." looking at Wang Feng coming, the man shook his head. "One move is enough, one move is enough, what you just said..." and then he felt bitter again. At this time, he remembered that he had asked Wang Feng to take him three moves, but he didn''t expect that they were all reversed.


    "Oh? So... "As soon as Wang Feng stopped, he frowned and asked," can I go in now? "


    "Yes, of course, you can go in at ease... No one dares to keep it... No one stops it..." the man nodded. Wang Feng had already been attacked by him. At this time, he shook his head and nodded his head. Even though his cultivation was advanced, he could not help feeling dizzy.


    Wang Feng grinned and turned to walk towards Yumen. The huge hand on his head flashed, and then faded away, just like Wang Feng.


    One move to pass!


    After entering the gate, Wang Feng took more than ten steps forward in the fog, and another gate stood in front of him. Although the gate is the same size as Yumen, it is solid, and seems to be carved out of a whole stone.


    Close to the gate, two heavy stone doors rumble open. As the crack of the door widens, a bright light comes in and shines on Wang Feng.


    Facing the bright Qinghui, Wang Feng could not help but open his eyes wide, with a full face of shock, looking at everything in front of him.


    I saw a magnificent Galaxy flowing in the dark and deep void. Wang Feng has never seen its brilliance. Among them, hundreds of millions of stars are not only incomparable in size, but also extremely magnificent. They clearly appear in Wang Feng''s eyes, as if they are within reach.


    "Ancient star field, here I am!" Wang Feng was stunned for a long time. Then he cheered from his heart and stepped out of the door.


    In this vast galaxy, the 13 layer pagoda like Nebula seen from afar will never be seen again. Wang Feng was standing outside the gate, and his mind power was surging. He only felt that the star field was vast, and he could not sweep it thoroughly with his strong mind power.


    However, Wang Feng has already found out the general location of the star field, which is in the hinterland of renzundao. This ancient star field is the hinterland of hinterland. It is hundreds of millions of light-years away from the human system.


    Just when Wang Feng enjoyed the starry sky in front of him, two figures came and stood in front of him in a moment.


    Both of them are young people with ordinary appearance, one in white and the other in red, with a faint smile on their faces.


    Looking at the clothes of these two people, combined with the ancient god who occasionally returned to Renxi Bayu, Wang Feng knew that these two people were specially invited to meet the new ancient god. It''s said that there are seven receiving envoys. The two who are here today are gold envoys and fire envoys.


    "Please give us your name and origin. We''ll arrange the area." The gold envoy in White said politely, and the fire envoy in red nodded with a smile. Two people compared with the first pass of the tall man, in the attitude, is no different from heaven.


    "Wang Feng, the word cirrus cloud, comes from the Qing Han cangyu of the eight universes of the human system." Wang Feng once hugged a fist, slightly a bowed ground answers a way.


    "Well, human beings are from Qing, Han and cangyu. They should have been divided into the second layer of human system area, but..." the gold envoy in white looked at the prism like object in his hand and kept silent.


    The fire emissary in red also craned his neck and said, "in ancient times, the lowest is in the third level area... According to the rules, let''s go to the third level..."


    Obviously, this prism can not only check the identity, but also be a magic weapon to estimate the cultivation state of the new comer. If there is no such thing, the cultivation level of Wang Feng can not be seen from the cultivation of these two people in the early ancient times.


    "The identification is correct, please come with us..." they nodded to Wang Feng and rushed to the front. Wang Feng didn''t dare to neglect them. He followed them and followed them.


    "The stability of this space is the only one I''ve ever seen in my life. I don''t know how many times it''s more stable than the dark sky... Even in the outer emptiness of this day, the strength of its universe is far stronger than the eight universes of human system..."


    As Wang Feng swept forward, he felt the differences of this region. In his eyes, the golden light flashed, the double pupil of Jiyuan slightly urged his luck, and the endless silk sea suddenly appeared in front of him.


    As long as you step into the ancient world, the thread of the law can be clearly seen by the use of divine eyes as well as by reading and exploring.


    "So it is. At least, the density or intensity of the silk of law in this region is hundreds of times more than that of the human system Bayu. It seems that the rule of silk sea is centered on this place and radiates to the whole people in all directions... In this way, the stability of this space is super strong, which is reasonable! "


    Just thinking about it, he suddenly heard that the White Gold envoy in front of him didn''t return to say: "Sir, the third level of human system area has arrived..."


    Wang Feng smell speech, look up, the scene in front of him, let him is a stay.


    I saw a galaxy dozens of times larger than the dark sky, which appeared in front of Wang Feng in splendor.


    Among them, the invisible and infinite thread of law entangles Wang Feng''s whole body like a thread, then submerges into the skin, swims in the whole body, and then breaks out of the body. Later, the thread of law is also in and out, so it goes on and on.


    These invisible and inexhaustible threads of law not only have no restrictions on cultivation, on the contrary, they can also pull the vast and pure cosmic forces into Wang Feng''s body, which is conducive to the improvement of Wang Feng''s cultivation.


    "One year''s practice here is better than one hundred years'' practice in Renxi Bayu, or even more!" Wang Feng clearly aware of this situation, can not help but sigh.

 Chapter 657

    "Sir, this star field is the third layer of human system area. Your QingHan community is in it. You can find it by yourself; If you want to enter other communities. Goodbye When the gold envoy in white finished, they arched their hands to Wang Feng and swept away.


    Wang Feng let out his mind and swept the vast galaxy. He suddenly found that there were no restrictions on the countless interfaces. His mind swept by without any obstacles. He could see the scenes in all the interfaces at a glance.


    In a flash, he found a familiar figure on one of the interfaces.


    Put away your mind, Wang Feng smiles and goes straight to the interface.


    The boundary between Qing Dynasty and Han Dynasty is the interface where all ancient gods from Qing Dynasty and Han Dynasty live. Unless you break through to the original area, you can go to the upper level, that is, the fourth tower area.


    The tower layer of the whole ancient star domain is roughly divided as follows: one to three layers belong to the ancient habitat; The fourth to sixth floors belong to the original habitat; Seven to nine floors, no habitat; The ninth to eleventh floors belong to empty habitat; As for the top floor of the 12th and 13th floor, there are no rumors about what kind of realm to live in. But it is certain that the two highest floors are not the residence of the nine envoys of Hongmeng.


    Because the residence of the nine envoys of Hongmeng is with the Taoist master of Hongmeng, which is the famous chaos palace!


    The reason why it is called the boundary palace is that the volume of this chaotic palace is thousands of times larger than an ordinary interface.


    Originally, as long as it is at the same level, any interface in the human system area can be easily inhabited. However, there is not much communication between different universes, and the customs are different. Naturally, there is a clear distinction between them. They all think that it is much more convenient for the people of Yiyu to live together.


    Therefore, in the third layer of the human system area, there are almost one universe and one boundary, and only a few ancient gods live together.


    But without exception, the so-called human regions are all human beings.


    The boundary between Qing Dynasty and Han Dynasty is quite large. Compared with the boundary between Qing Dynasty and Han Dynasty, it is nearly 100 times larger. To Wang Feng''s surprise, there was no man-made building in the vast world of Qing and Han Dynasties. This is not only the case in the Qing and Han Dynasties, but also in almost all the interfaces of the three-tier human system regions.


    Among these numerous interfaces, the geographical pattern is almost the same as that of the general interface, either high mountains, or hills, or vast oceans, or lakes, but most of them are vast plains and deserts.


    For example, in front of Wang Feng''s eyes, there are only a thousand ancient gods, but they occupy such a large interface, which is empty and desolate. They either dig mountains for holes, or dig holes into the ground. What''s more, they simply live in space magic tools, or hide in the deep sea, or dive at the bottom of the lake.


    For nothing else, it is more pure and conducive to practice.


    In addition to the usual practice, that is to prepare the whole army for war.


    Every once in a while, there will be a hair cloth command, so that the ancient gods living in the interface, when and where to gather for a period of time training. The training time varies. As long as there is no war, the ancient gods will return to their homes as soon as the training period is over.


    It has been nearly 200 years since the emperor of Qing Yu ascended to the ancient star realm and reached the boundary of Qing and Han Dynasties. In this short span of two hundred years, his cultivation has been from the early ancient times to the middle ages.


    It''s just that he feels that the progress of the cultivation realm is more difficult as it gets to the back. Since reaching the middle ages, he has been practicing every day without any change in his self feeling, as if his cultivation had stopped!


    Even though it is in this unique ancient star field, it is difficult to make progress in its existing realm. I don''t know when it will be able to reach ancient times.


    All ancient gods who come here share this feeling. It is Gonggong, who has reached the ancient realm as early as now, and has just reached the threshold of the original realm.


    After stepping on the ancient times, every level of progress in the realm of cultivation, its growth is undoubtedly huge. But because of this, every level of progress will be extremely difficult. Many ancient gods who came here for the first time were full of confidence and high spirits. Later, with the passage of time, most of them would look at yuan and feel powerless.


    On this day, Qingyu was very stuffy. He walked out of the cave and flew among the mountains at will. All you can see are empty mountains, long winds, quiet and desolate. To the extreme, it is dead silence.


    A wisp of mental force brushed the body, but Qing Yu didn''t care. Because in this area, all the interfaces are undefended, there is no need for that. It''s common for people to scan each other''s minds. Therefore, in the face of this wisp of nostalgia, Qing Yu didn''t bother to come to a counter scan, and he was still flying aimlessly.


    "God Emperor..." a light call rang in the ear, the voice was quite familiar. As soon as Qingyu stopped, he turned to look, and couldn''t help but stay. Then he exclaimed with joy: "ah... It''s you... Why did you come so late..."


    Deep in the mountain, in a small cave, four figures sit around.


    The cave is rough and simple, but it is very clean. There are no algae, insects and ants. The ground is smooth and tidy, dry and comfortable.


    The essence of the ancient is simple, poor and rich in artistic conception; It''s enough to practice with one heart and live in one''s own house!


    After another year, when old friends met in a foreign land, they had a different feeling and emerged in their hearts. Wang Feng is well prepared for his hometown''s fine wine. He sits opposite Qingyu and drinks.


    Nizi and Lvzhu are drinking for them. The Moonstone inlaid on the walls of the cave sprinkles a piece of light on them, which makes them more beautiful.


    When it comes to the current situation of the human system of Bayu, the emperor of Qingyu sighed and sighed. He was full of praise for Wang Feng''s efforts to block the catastrophe.


    Qing Yu also told Wang Feng the details of the ancient regions he knew one by one. This gives Wang Feng more understanding of this strange new world.


    Compared with other star domains, ancient star domains have their own characteristics, but they still have something in common. This common ground can be summed up in four words that are applicable to the whole five dimensional and six frame universe: the strong are respected!


    "Natural selection, survival of the fittest, is not also the way of heaven? Isn''t it reasonable for the strong to be king and the weak to be servant? " Qingyu was so drunk that his eyes were blurred and he sighed heartily.


    "The ancient star realm is a holy land for countless monks, but it is not a paradise at all!" "On the contrary, for the sake of survival and improvement, but also for the whole army to prepare for war, the competition here is more fierce than that in other places," he said


    Wang Feng nodded in silence. This kind of scene, whether it is Hong Wu''s disclosure or what he saw with his own eyes, is exactly what he expected.


    "I have a great responsibility on my shoulders, and I am pressed for time. When I come to this ancient star field, I should focus on my own cultivation! If there is any obstacle to my practice, even if I want to keep a low profile, I''m afraid I can''t get it... "Wang Feng thought in his heart that he had an appointment with the Taoist. How could he not believe what he said?


    Whether it''s to deal with Tianzun''s way, or to avenge the Revenge of refining the heart, Wang Feng will not hesitate to display the power of the three magic weapons if anyone gets in the way!


    "About a few days, it''s time for training..." Qingyu murmured, a trace of fear flashed in his eyes. "If only Gonggong God were there. At least, he is old, familiar and powerful. Most people have to sell him some face..."


    Wang Feng, who is slightly drunk, seems not to hear it, but hears the word "Gonggong" and asks: "Gonggong elder? He... Where is he now? "


    "Isn''t it in the Qing Han world?" Qing Yu shook his head and sighed, "however, his old man has reached the bottleneck of breaking through the ancient times and entering the Yuan Dynasty. After reporting to the upper authorities, he has closed the door with all his heart. Up to now, it has been more than ten years..."


    If we are faced with the bottleneck of breaking through, we can naturally ask for leave from the training captain, that is, the strong in the original territory. After verification, the closers may not participate in the regular training until they fail to pass or successfully pass.


    "If you don''t think it''s shabby, you can live here in the future." Qingyu said with a smile.


    "This world is big enough, and your cave is small. How can we live here?" Wang Feng grinned, "later, I''ll choose a place and try not to be far away from you."


    For a while, Wang Feng left. Qing Yu insisted on seeing each other off, saying that he knew the way. Wang Feng laughed and had to let him go.


    Four people flash out of the hole, a little to identify the direction, a line of East swept away.

 Chapter 658

    Millions of miles away, but in a flash.


    Four people stop in a mountain range, in front of a peak, high into the sky, the color is deep purple, very steep. Among them, lush, lush grass, a full of vitality, overflowing.


    "How to look at it, how to feel that this peak is similar to Zixiao mountain in QingHan cangyu Xiuzhen world..." Qingyu stroked his beard and said with a smile.


    "Well, it''s true..." Wang Feng nodded, "let''s build a cave in this mountain!"


    As soon as the words were finished, the heaven and the earth hummed, and a blood awn burst out, shooting at the purple peak, and disappeared in an instant.


    Cantian''s magic weapon was used by Wang Feng to dig mountains and caves, which was Wang Feng''s revenge.


    Wang Feng talks with Qing Yu as he tries to control cantian''s strength and position.


    "The bigger the cave, the better..." Wang Feng said with a smile: "besides, Nizi and Lvzhu also need one room for each person... Not only that, I can''t compare with the emperor''s pure heart and few desires when I use all the utensils and furnishings I brought this time."


    Qing Yu shook his head and sighed, "I''m afraid it''s difficult to practice..."


    "What the emperor said is wrong!" Wang Feng, with his hands on his back and his eyes on the mountains, said: "the essence of my Tao is that my mind is like water, flowing and natural. The so-called poor through the noble and the humble, rich and poor thrifty luxury, but just a superficial appearance, or a way. Those who are poor in heart are still poor even though they are rich; If you have enough heart, even if you are poor, you will be rich. "


    "As Buddhists say, everything in front of us is nothing but illusory. Only by keeping our original heart can we prove the road... How can we hinder our practice if everything is in accordance with our original heart, we can use our own way to be natural, we can break it with Buddhism, and then we can use the Confucian doctrine of the mean to unify the three mysteries?"


    Wang Feng said, negative hand looking at the sky, with a faint smile on his face, it seems that the slowly floating clouds in the sky, is his mood at this time.


    Green Yu hears speech, fell into meditation immediately.


    On one side of the girl and green bead, their beautiful eyes flow, also seems to be thoughtful, but do not understand.


    With a flash of blood, he shot back from the peak and was collected by Wang Feng.


    "God, please condescend to my house!" Wang Feng made a gesture of invitation, which interrupted Qingyu''s meditation.


    The four rose into the air and swept away from the mountain.


    The three holes appeared in front of the four people. The big hole in the middle is Wang Feng''s residence; Next to the two slightly smaller, respectively, is Nizi and Lvzhu two people''s.


    Entering the cave, Nizi and Lvzhu immediately get busy. They take out the utensils from the storage utensils and begin to arrange them one by one. In a short time, the whole cave was completely new.


    After seeing the outer cave, he went to the inner cave again.


    This hole is very deep, with three holes in a chain, tortuous and open; The four walls and the ground are as smooth as a mirror. Because the stone is fine and clean as jade, it can be seen.


    And this time, all the things brought by the two girls are exquisite. Tables, chairs, benches, utensils and playthings are either made of pure gold and divine iron, or they are carved in fine jade. When they are placed there, they are as bright as water and full of treasure.


    After they have a close look, Nizi and Lvzhu are busy arranging their cave.


    When he got out of the cave, he looked back at the bare hole and said with a smile, "should we engrave the name of the cave?"


    Although Qingyu''s cave is small and crude, it is also engraved with three ancient Chinese characters, jingxinju.


    Wang Feng thought for a moment, stretched out a finger, distant point row, for a moment, stone debris sprinkled like rain. But rest, two big characters, appear in the cave above - purple house.


    With a wave of Wang Fengfu''s sleeve, the stone debris at the entrance of the cave disappeared, and the two big characters suddenly became dark purple. It has a powerful and elegant style, which makes the character like a living creature, ready to break through the wall.


    Qing Yu looked at the two big purple characters, his eyes were bright, and he couldn''t help shouting "good!"


    They talked for a while, and Qing Yu left. At this time, the two girls also finished their own cave layout.


    "It''s hard for both of you..." Wang Feng said to the second daughter with a smile, "now go to have a rest, and I''ll adjust my breath." Then he went to Zifu.


    "Brother..." she cried.


    Wang Feng looked back at the second daughter and said with a smile, "how?"


    "You... Don''t you want to see our caves?" Nizi said coyly. One side of the green bead is low head, "Chi Chi" of smile.


    Wang Feng was stunned, then grinned and said, "well, I just want to see..." then he went to a cave on the left.


    After watching the two girls'' new house, Wang Feng immediately got excited again and said to them with a smile: "let''s just watch the mountain carefully and get familiar with it. We can''t go out when we get it, but we can''t find a place when we come back..."


    Three people soared into the air, circling one by one and plundering towards the distance.


    While flying, Wang Feng let out his mind and explored the area of five million Li. It is found that the mountains here are very extensive, and there is no other cave.


    "It''s good to have less people and more land..." Wang Feng sighed, "at least it''s very clean."


    The Qing and Han Dynasties are all people from the Qing and Han Dynasties. Although they don''t see each other much, they are kind and polite as long as they meet each other, just like a family. This is also the benefit of one world, at least, less disputes and more security.


    In fact, not only between the residents of the Qing and Han Dynasties, but also among the ancient gods from the same universe, there is a sense of intimacy. For example, the meeting between qinghanjie and chixiaojie is much closer than that from another Daewoo department.


    The regional complex is also reflected in the ancient star field.


    After playing for two days, the three returned to Zifu, then entered their own caves and began to rest.


    During this period, there was no outsider to disturb, even the emperor Qingyu did not visit.


    "It''s so clean!" Wang Feng mumbled, then closed his eyes and settled down.


    I don''t know how long it took, but after another three or five days, a chanting voice roared like thunder in the whole Qing and Han Dynasties: "one day later, the three-tier human system area is training in the first sector!"


    In a flash, nearly a thousand ancient gods, including Wang Feng and Qing Yu, all heard the message.


    "Zhengyijie? Is a new round of training about to start Wang Feng is smiling and mumbling to himself.


    Zhengyijie, originally located at the edge of renzundao''s hinterland, belongs to zhengyicangyu, one of the five realms of Zhengqi. Although there are only five cangyu, the total area is much larger than that of the nine human systems.


    Outside the purple mansion, Wang Feng, Ni Zi, and Lu Zhu stood and looked at the mountains. They could see that the mountains were vast and misty, and all of them were magnificent and simple.


    "The two of you will keep your mind at home and concentrate on practicing. When the training period is over, I will come back." Wang Feng says to the second daughter.


    The two girls nodded and answered.


    With a wave of his sleeve, Wang Feng left.


    The wind is blowing in my ears, and Wang Feng is sweeping fast. From a distance, you can see the ancient god brigade in the Qing and Han Dynasties. Nearly a thousand people are like a long dragon. They go straight to the sky. As soon as they speed up, they catch up and join the brigade.


    Seeing that Wang Feng was coming, Emperor Qingyu was smiling and introduced himself to the public.


    Wang Feng saluted one by one, saying that if you are new here, please give me more advice. They all returned their gifts one after another, saying that there was no need for them to be polite.


    During the trip, Wang Feng asked Qing Yu, "has the emperor of God been here for many years heard any information about Bu Xu''s five elders?"


    Green Yu a Zheng, way: "step empty five old?" He shook his head again and asked, "why did you ask them?"


    Wang Feng thought about it, then told Qiu Hanfeng''s entrustment and her relationship.


    Hearing this, Qing Yu said with a smile, "the little girl of the autumn family has become your wife now! In this way, the five elders of Buxu are your elders. Well, they should be, they should be... "


    Wang Feng sighed, "even without Hanfeng''s advice, we should try our best to help him in this matter."


    On one side, several ancient gods, hearing the words, turned their faces and nodded and smiled at Wang Feng, showing their approval.


    One of them said: "if you go to Zhengyi training, you may get clues about Buxu five elders."


    Wang Feng''s heart moved, his eyes were shining, so he did not speak any more and followed the ancient gods to the sky.

 Chapter 659

    Because they belong to the three storey pagoda area, the first boundary is not far away from the Qing Han boundary. It passes through several interfaces.


    Walking in Taixu, the ancient gods of the Qing and Han Dynasties converged with the ancient gods of Chixiao, Huangjin, Yuhan and Lanbing, forming a group of more than 2000 ancient gods, heading for Zhengyi.


    This army of more than 2000 ancient gods is almost the number of ancient gods in the eight universe of the whole human family; Among them, the ancient gods in the Qing and Han Dynasties accounted for nearly half.


    Wang Feng, who was walking side by side with Qingyu, suddenly saw that he was worried. He was just about to ask what happened. Zhengyi had arrived.


    A vast plain formed a geographical pattern that was completely different from most other interfaces. This plain is composed of deserts, grasslands and swamps. It has no mountains and ranges. It can be seen from the extreme to the sky.


    Entering the Zhengyi realm, I saw some ancient gods of all walks of life who were the first to come. As the leaders, they all offered space magic weapons, either in the shape of a mansion or a house. They were tall and towering, landing on the ground and standing everywhere. Then they took the people of the realm or the universe with them to have a rest.


    The leader of the gods in the world of Qing Yu is an ancient master, Suo Yangzi.


    Wang fenglue inquired about it and found out that this Suo Yangzi was from Chixiao cangyu, one of the eight universes of the human family, and he was also the elder martial brother of Ziji Sanyang, an old acquaintance of Wang Feng.


    Suo Yangzi also offered a sacrifice. The silver was shining and shining. After a burst of inflation, a silver white mansion floated in the air. Then it fell slowly and landed on the desert with a roar.


    After that, Wang Feng walked side by side with the emperor Qingyu and entered the mansion with the flow of people.


    "Tomorrow is the day of training. Let''s find a quiet room and try to change the declining trend of our department Bayu..." Suo Yangzi said to the crowd without expression, then left alone with a wave of his big sleeve.


    Wang Feng listened to his words and wanted to ask the emperor about the details of the training. But before he spoke, he said with a bitter smile, "you''ll know tomorrow. Now it''s important to adjust your breath... "He shook his head and went to a quiet room.


    Wang Feng was puzzled. He watched the crowd choose a quiet room one after another and hurried away. In desperation, he had to step forward, find a quiet room with no one, enter it, and then cross his knees to settle down.


    A day passes quietly in the silence of Zhengyi.


    The next morning, a melodious "dangdangdang" bell awakened the gods among hundreds of space magic weapons, and then the crowd came out like a tide and gathered together. After a flash of strange light, the space magic tools that I just lived in were collected one by one and never seen again.


    On the desert here, the gods from all walks of life from the human system area of the three-story pagoda District stand in formation. Wang Feng roughly estimated that there were more than ten thousand ancient gods, and the number of them should be about fifty million.


    On a closer look, Wang Feng was somewhat discouraged to find that among the thousands of ancient gods who are also respected by human beings, the number of ancient gods in the eight universes is exactly the least. Most of the square teams or ancient gods of each universe have the largest number, which is five times as many as the gods of the eight universes of the human system.


    This only refers to the number of ancient gods of human beings. If we take into account the strong ancient environment of other species, the number of ancient high-ranking people who respect Taoism as a whole is estimated to be unknown except for the upper level people who respect Taoism.


    A gray and towering figure, flying in the air by virtue of emptiness, the size of its divine body is more than a thousand feet. But Wang Feng knew that this figure was a Dharma form that was manifested so that people could see it clearly. Judging from the fluctuation of his divine power and the degree of his authority, this giant shadow is a strong man with boundless cultivation.


    "All of you, I am responsible for the training in this period, this world, and the three-tier tower area..." Juying''s strength is like thunder, and it reverberates in the space of Zhengyi.


    "Let''s get to know each other first. My name is wuyunzi. I''m a general under general Shenwei. I''ve been ordered here to take charge of this training. I hope you can cooperate with me. Now, I declare, training begins, same rules as before


    With that, Wu Yunzi''s FA Xiang waved his hand. In the roar of heaven and earth, a dark gate suddenly appeared beside him.


    Hearing this, the corners of his eyes on Suo Yangzi''s expressionless face could not help twitching, while the emperor Qingyu, including other gods, was bitter, helpless and angry.


    "Go I don''t know who, with a deep drink, a team of more than ten thousand people took the lead in rushing into the huge dark gate; Seeing this, other squads rose up in turn and entered one after another.


    I don''t know how long I''ve been waiting, but all the more than 10000 ancient gods have entered. In such a big desert, there are only more than 2000 ancient gods in Bayu or QingHan.


    "People of Bayu, what are you waiting for?" Wuyunzi''s huge body slightly bent down, yelled at the crowd, a huge face, with an unpredictable smile.


    "There''s no hope this time..." Suo Yangzi sighed, "there''s no place to fall. How can we fight against others? Alas... Let''s go... "With a flash of body, he took the lead to sweep to the gate.


    Wang Feng rose with the gods, and then entered the gate.


    As soon as I entered the gate, I heard a rumbling sound coming from behind, and one side of the space trembled. Wang Feng looked back and saw that the huge domain door was slowly closing. When he was very small, he saw the figure flash again. Wuyunzi, who was back to his normal body, flashed in.


    "Brush" a sound, light a dark, that domain door, finally healed invisible.


    Wu Yunzi was as flighty as the wind, and quickly passed the gods of the eight universe. Without looking at them, he swept past them, and disappeared into the darkness in front of him.


    Under the leadership of Suo Yangzi, the gods moved forward quickly. Soon, a glimmer of light flashed from the front. With the approaching of the crowd, a hazy light was shining on the endless void.


    "Field? From the point of view of spatial stability, it is estimated that it was opened up by the great power of space environment. " Wang Feng, who is proficient in the law of space, immediately knows the specific properties of this space, which is the field opened up by a strong party.


    As they approached, a huge white platform with a radius of more than 1000 Li appeared in front of the public, quietly suspended in the dim void.


    In addition, countless smaller platforms, the same kind of white, are floating around the huge platform like stars, dense and endless. On each of these smaller platforms, it is obvious that people stay.


    Wang Feng turned his eyes and looked at them carefully. He found that the people who stayed on each platform were just the squads in the desert outside the gate of the field.


    Suo Yangzi, the leader, stopped, and the others also stopped, so he stood on the basis of emptiness. Although the team has not changed, but compared with other teams, there is only one less platform for landing.


    Wang Feng wondered why his team was different from other teams and had no place. In this way, compared with other teams, it will cost yuan force in vain.


    A buzzing sound of discussion, such as a mosquito flies like to ring, will Wang Feng asked to the mouth of the words choked.


    When I looked up, I saw that the people on the platform were pointing at the people of Renxi Bayu, as if they were commenting. Some of them sneer and hum coldly; Some wink and smile; Some shook their heads, lips slightly closed, obviously saying something.


    At this time, they were all from Bayu. In the eyes of these people on the platform, they were like a group of monsters. They couldn''t help but talk and ridicule.


    "What the hell is going on?" Hold in the heart of a word, was finally Wang Feng asked.


    Before they could answer, Suo Yang Tzu turned his head, his eyes were shining, and then he was gloomy again. He asked without expression, "are you new here?"


    Sad urge click, let small smoke some low. Collections have been rising steadily, and it''s strange that the click through rate seems to be standing still. Two shifts a day, perseverance, even worse than those who break or owe more. For tickets, for comments and for clicks, Xiaoyan needs power. Please.

 Chapter 660

    Hearing Suo Yangzi''s question, Wang Feng leaned back slightly and said, "I''m wang Feng. I''ve come from QingHan cangyu. I haven''t been here for more than ten days."


    "Well, no wonder..." Suo Yangzi mumbled, then turned his head and ignored him.


    Wang Feng saw that all the people, including Suo Yangzi, didn''t hear or answer their questions. When he was puzzled, he couldn''t help it. Suddenly, he moved his heart, turned to the emperor Qingyu and asked, "now, do you want to tell me something?"


    "What do you want to know?" he asked


    "About the training period." Wang Feng''s eyes were bright, showing a gnashing of teeth, and two words popped out of his teeth: "everything!"


    Facing Wang Feng''s burning eyes, Qing Yu could not help but lowered his head, as if in meditation. And Wang Feng at this time, also don''t urge, give him time to think.


    Suddenly, Qing Yu raised his head, a trace of determination flashed in his eyes, and said: "good! Anyway, you will know about it sooner or later. Maybe this time, because of you, it can bring us hope... "


    Never defeated the purple bearded guest, the emperor of Qingyu has been famous for a long time! Witness for a long time! It was because he had just thought of this that he decided to tell Wang Feng that success or failure depended on God''s will!


    Several figures flashed out and left the team. Not far away, they stopped. Obviously, some of the words that Qing Yu wants to state next do not want to be heard by more people, which makes him sad. And the other people who accompanied them were just a few of the thousands of strong ancient people in QingHan cangyu.


    "Since the closure of Gonggong God, Suo Yangzi has taken the place of the leader of Bayu in our department..." emperor Qingyu said, "in the past, when Gonggong God was there, some other teams of Bayu had some face for us, because of the ranking of each training, although they were still at the bottom because of their strength..."


    "As soon as the Gongda God was shut down, his old face would also be shut down. Recently, in more than 800 training sessions, our department ranked first from the bottom in Bayu''s ranking. "


    Several ancient gods of the Qing and Han Dynasties are also added. After some discussion, Wang Feng finally understood the way and purpose of the so-called training.


    The way of training can be simply summed up in a sentence, that is, the challenging elimination competition, using the point system. It is said that the number of training sessions is tentatively set at 5000. So far, it has been conducted about 1000 times.


    At the end of the five thousand training period, the person with the highest score will enter the TA Tian Ling according to his position for higher level training, or cultivation. But no one knows what it is. After all, it is unprecedented for countless ancient gods to gather for training, and this first training is far from over.


    "I heard that the purpose of this training is related to feishenbang!" As soon as Qing Yu changed his decadent attitude, he said to Wang Feng solemnly, "as long as one of us can enter the TA Tian mausoleum, we will have an advantage in resource allocation."


    "Originally, the most central giant platform is called" Wenyuan "platform..." hearing this, Wang Feng couldn''t help looking at the giant platform.


    Then he thought: "ask the original, ask the original, is there a chance to impact the original? Or does it imply "questioning the Central Plains"


    "Before you come, we have lost more than 800 games in a row, ranking the last..." an ancient god of QingHan said: "that is to say, at present, our points are negative... No accident, we are bound to become the first echelon of Bayu..." after that, the ancient god of QingHan is full of bitterness.


    "The first echelon? What''s the answer? " Wang Feng asked.


    "If the war breaks out, the first echelon will have to go up first... To put it bluntly, it will serve as cannon fodder!" Another man said in a hateful voice: "it''s a pity that we are small in number and weak in strength, and this damned rule is a bastard!"


    "What does it have to do with numbers, strength and rules? Please tell me Wang Feng more listen to, in the heart is more startled, blunt green Yu several people one arched hand to ask a way.


    "Let''s start with the rules..." Qing Yu pondered a little and said: "the battle of Yuantai is a challenging knockout match. As long as the Challenger enters the stage, he can challenge any party at will. If he wins, he will increase a point... Draw, no increase or decrease; If you lose, you will lose one point. "


    "And the number and strength, to put it bluntly, are still related to the rules of the competition... According to the regulations, although there can''t be a big scuffle between the two universals, they have to fight in proportion..."


    "For example, the total number of people in my universe is 2000, while the total number of people in another universe is 6000. If you challenge them, you will have to face the three of them when you come to power..."


    "There is also a limit on the total number of people on the stage. The maximum number of people on both sides can only be 500... Because if there is more, there will be scuffle..."


    After hearing their explanation, Wang Feng was surprised and angry. Then he thought that the matter had come to this point, so he had to calm down and meditate in silence. Green Yu several people, see Wang Feng bow not language, obviously is in meditation, also don''t disturb, stand aside, each think about the heart.


    "So, we don''t have enough platform, it''s also related to the points or the outcome?" After a long time, Wang Feng calmed down and asked faintly.


    "As long as the negative number of points exceeds 500, the landing platform will be deprived; If the negative number exceeds 1000, it will be eliminated and become the first echelon... "One person replied.


    Wang Feng nodded and asked about the details of the competition, which was clear in his heart. Looking at the crowd, Wang Feng said: "so from now on, in the remaining 4000 games, we have to keep winning all the time to turn around the disadvantage, or we have the hope to enter TA Tian Ling?"


    "All win?" Several people in Qingyu were startled, but they all nodded.


    "If, from now on, or if you can trust me and listen to my arrangement, I''m from Bayu, and there''s no hope at the beginning!" Wang Feng looked at the front of the green Yu and others, eyes said.


    Everyone looked at each other and nodded. As long as there is a glimmer of hope, who is willing to become the first echelon to serve as cannon fodder? This has nothing to do with the fear of death. It''s really a big shame.


    In a moment, Wang Feng, Qing Yu and others returned to the team and waited silently.


    At this moment, in a distant sky, a huge gray palace, quietly floating there. The size of this palace is as large as the sum of thousands of ordinary interfaces. It''s really huge and towering. It''s hard to imagine.


    This huge gray palace is the central place for people to respect Tao - Chaos palace!


    At this time, in the boundless palace, in an open and endless hall, there sat a man in grey clothes, with his eyes closed, as if he was entering the meditation.


    If Wang Feng was here, he would immediately find that this man in grey was the person who had met with him. He respected the supreme leader of Taoism, the Lord of Taoism.


    Suddenly, Hongmeng slowly opened his eyes, two pupils, flashing strange light. If you look closely, you will find that in one of his pupils, it seems that the universe is annihilating; And in the other pupil, there is a big universe, which is rapidly developing and creating, glowing with vitality.


    In the blink of an eye, the strange light in Hongmeng''s eyes suddenly disappeared. At this time, it was no different from ordinary people.


    "Will the five people I chose finally get together this time? It''s up to you to make the list or not! " There was a faint and unpredictable smile on Hongmeng''s face.


    It''s within the boundary.


    "Look, someone finally took the lead to ask the original stage!" An ancient god in front of Wang Feng cried softly. I don''t know if it''s Wang Feng''s illusion. I only felt the man''s cry, but there was a tremor.


    When I looked up, I saw a large sleeve floating, like a willow in the wind. Its posture was very elegant, like a big white bird, landing on the huge platform. As soon as it landed, it was as if the mountain was still, and its momentum was extraordinary.


    With a bow to the surrounding group, the man in white on the stage said: "Sufeng cangyu yuxuzi, especially challenges the eight universe gods!" Voice with the force of mind issued, rumbling, like thunder.


    They were all silent for a while, but the indignant color on their faces showed no more. Wang Feng raised his eyes and looked up to the stage. Although it was far away, under his God''s eyes, the clothes and even hair of the man named yuxuzi on the stage were clearly visible.

 Chapter 661

    From the mouth of Qingyu and others, Wang Feng learned that yuxuzi, who came from Sufeng cangyu, took the lead on the stage almost every time since the closure of gonggongda God, and challenged Renxi Bayu, so he got a lot of points for Sufeng cangyu.


    It is a rule of war on the stage that no matter life or death, there is no limit to the means. It can destroy the form, not the soul. The strong in ancient times, as long as a wisp of spirit does not die out, rebirth only in the blink of an eye.


    If the opponent''s form and spirit are destroyed in the battle, even if he wins, he will be punished by the host. No one dares to touch this high voltage line.


    But if the loser is killed once, even if he can be reborn, it will affect his cultivation. For example, Qingyu God Emperor was killed several times by the yuxuzi in front of him. As a result, his cultivation has not been improved.


    Facing the challenge of Yu Xuzi, Suo Yangzi frowned tightly, angry and helpless.


    This kind of scene, from the moment he led the people into the gate, or the moment he received the training, Suo Yangzi expected. Yuxuzi bullies the weak and repeatedly targets at the weakest person, which makes Suo Yangzi and others angry;


    Unfortunately, yuxuzi''s cultivation has reached the ancient level, and his strength is strong, and the power of his magic weapon is much higher than others. To sum up, Suo Yangzi, who was also in the ancient world, was not sure that he would win the battle with one of them. Perhaps only the closed Gonggong could win.


    "What? Is there no one in the eight universes? " Yu Xuzi stood on the stage, his face like spring breeze, and said with sarcasm: "or, dare not fight, just admit defeat? I''m afraid this training will be the last time for the eight universals of the human department! Ha ha... "


    Yuxuzi looks up and laughs. On a platform in the distance, someone makes a sound. It''s a person from the plain wind. As for the nearby platforms, they are quiet, or indifferent, or watching jokes.


    Suo Yangzi looked back and saw that his ancient strongmen, including himself and the new Wang Feng, were only a few. Moreover, in terms of strength, they were not necessarily his rivals.


    "Is it hard to succeed? The training ended in a disastrous defeat?" Suo Yangzi closed his teeth and said to the public, "turn around the decline, from me..." and he swept to the field.


    Wang Fenggang wanted to stop him, so he volunteered to fight. In a moment, he had another idea, so he stood still and prepared to watch the war.


    "Come with me!" Seeing that Suo Yangzi had already stepped on the stage, Wang Feng called out to Qing Yu and others and followed them closely. They all looked at each other and moved forward one after another.


    Through nearly a hundred platforms, Wang Feng and other two thousand people came to the giant platform and stood by the void. They chose to watch the battle here.


    "Everyone, please respect yourself and step back!" A light drink came from not far away. Wuyunzi stepped forward and came to the people''s side. His face was gloomy. He looked at Wang Feng who was standing in front of him and said nothing.


    "We have no place to fall. Why not watch the war here?" Wang Feng asked in a deep voice. From the mouth of Qing Yu and others, we know that this wuyunzi is not the first time to appear. As early as in the previous training, he met many times as a host and follower.


    Moreover, according to the observation, wuyunzi had intimate relations with Sufeng cangyu, which was probably the reason for yuxuzi''s arrogance.


    Hearing the words, Wu Yunzi''s face flashed with green light and said, "it has nothing to do with me whether you have a place to fall or not. Maybe it''s due to your own incompetence! But it''s too close to the original stage. I don''t rule out the possibility of your secret help. Therefore, for the sake of fairness, I have the right to ask you to step back! "


    Wang Feng wants to say something more, but he is dragged by Qing Yu. After thinking about it, Wang Fengqiang held back his anger and retreated slowly with the crowd for nearly a hundred feet. Then he stopped.


    Wu Yunzi snorts coldly, stares at Wang Feng, turns his face and shouts at the two people on the original stage: "the rules are the same, now it''s time to start!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the two men on the stage were ten feet away, and each of them took his hand. Yuxuzi and suoyangzi are in the same realm. At this time, with the same mind, they decided to take the initiative and seize the opportunity, so it was almost impossible to separate them at the same time.


    "Boom..."


    There were two loud noises, thunder and lightning in the field. Suo Yangzi''s magic weapon Wuyang Shuo has turned into a shadow all over the sky, stabbing at the endless cold wind blade.


    The wind blade is like a silver wave, roaring and rolling, while the Wuyang sword is like a dragon in the sea, writhing in the silver wave. Every time he trembled, he hit a wind blade, and countless sparks darted away, and the sound was like the sound of gold.


    The space in this field is very stable, and there is no force or rule to use. The two sides in the war are fighting for the consumption of their own force and the ingenious means, including the sharpness of magic weapon.


    The two men could not fight more than a hundred times, and they had already entered the white hot stage. Obviously, they both made a real fire. Yu Xuzi sneered: "it seems that you are well prepared this time. It''s a pity... It''s still not enough! "


    "Enough" word blurted out, the sound did not disappear, his right hand turned, a silver hammer flat illusory, after a burst of surge, against Suo Yangzi head down. The silver hammer is shining and the wind breaking is fierce. It is obviously very heavy.


    Yu Xuzi''s left hand, however, kept shaking. On the contrary, his wrist was shaking. A silver fan in his hand was waving. In front of his eyes, the wind blade like a silver wave suddenly roared. Then he rushed to Suo Yangzi with the momentum of overwhelming.


    Between a move, win or lose!


    Suo Yangzi yelled: "broken!"


    It''s like a thunderbolt. Holding Wuyang in both hands, he stabbed at the silver hammer and turned a blind eye to the silver wave wind blade.


    This move is also the accumulation of Suo Yangzi''s life-long skills. At this time, it was like a pot of boiling water, rapidly flowing all over the body, and at the same time, it was pouring into the hands!


    When Wang Feng saw this, his eyes suddenly turned to one, and he cried in his heart, "both sides are hurt!" In the face of the two men''s hands, Wang Feng''s martial arts cultivation is the best among the tens of millions of people in ancient times. Even if Wu Yunzi, the host of boundless cultivation, can''t be compared with one of them.


    At this time, Wang Feng looked on coldly and looked at the two sides'' moves and directions clearly before they urged them to send out. In front of them, Wang Feng knew that the battle was over!


    "Boom..."


    After two hums, a burst of air swept through the sky. The scene in front of us made countless spectators call out in unison.


    At this time, two people, motionless, only separated by Zhang Xu distance. Suo Yangzi''s whole body was full of blood, and his whole face was covered with scars and blood. He looked so ferocious that he could no longer see his original face;


    From his chest and abdomen to his one leg, countless wounds were as dense as scales, showing the white bones;


    In these wounds, most of them have cut off his meridians or pierced his body. The gushing blood flowed down from these dense wounds, and dyed the white jade wenyuantai into a piece of scarlet.


    Suo Yangzi supported his body with one leg, just like a golden rooster on his own. He held the handle tightly with one hand and did not move. If not for the occasional twinkle of golden light in his eyes, it means that he died of serious injury, and many people believe it.


    Because of this injury, the chance of survival is not great when it is almost a piece of meat.


    Looking forward, he saw a silver hammer with a diameter of about a foot firmly hanging in the middle of the long Shuo. The silver was shining, but it was like a dead thing. It was the Silver Hammer released by yuxuzi, but it was pierced by a long hole, as if the Silver Hammer had stuck the handle firmly.


    Looking forward, I saw the sharp, disappeared in yuxuzi''s throat, and from behind the neck, revealed a few inches long, although not how sharp, but in the blood package, faint cold light.


    Yuxuzi''s throat has been pierced by a curse!


    This situation did not surprise Wang Feng. As expected, both sides were defeated; However, the fierce battle and the quick decision, even though people are well-informed, can not help but slightly moved.

 Chapter 662

    At this time, although yuxuzi had no wound on his whole body, he was killed by a curse! A pair of eyes staring at the boss, staring at the devil like Suo Yangzi in front of his eyes, his throat made a "Gulu Gulu" sound, as if to say something.


    If he had not been supported by the long shield, he would have fallen.


    As long as the spirit is not destroyed, the strong in ancient times will not die. Because of this fatal blow, yuxuzi was still not scared. His hands on both sides of his body were unable to lift. Holding the silver fan in one hand, the light flashed and flickered, and it was obvious that he was shaking.


    "It''s time for you two to stop!" Wu Yunzi glanced to the front desk in time, frowned at Suo Yangzi, and then said to Si zhoulang: "now, I declare that the challenge of Yu Xuzi has failed. This time, Suo Yangzi won


    Hearing the speech, Suo Yangzi didn''t move, even didn''t raise his eyes, as if he didn''t hear it. It was more like he turned a deaf ear to the host''s words.


    As soon as he frowned, the cold light in wuyunzi''s eyes flashed away. Just as he wanted to open his mouth again, he heard Suo Yangzi snort coldly, and then his wrist shook violently, and the residual force in his body poured into the long Shuo!


    "Bang" a dull sound, yuxuzi''s whole head burst and broken, red blood white pulp four horizontal splash, like rain.


    With another "bang", yuxuzi''s headless body lost the support of his long voice and finally fell heavily on the platform.


    "Dang"


    Suo Yangzi couldn''t hold it with one hand, and let it fall beside Yu Xuzi. The silver hammer was still firmly embedded in the middle of the handle, and it fell on the table with the long one.


    Wu Yunzi saw that Suo Yangzi not only didn''t listen to the order, but took advantage of the opportunity to kill Yu Xuzi, which was just like giving him a loud slap in the face in public. For a moment, anger, shame and anger mingled in my heart, and turned into a forest of murders, which came out of my eyes!


    Staring at Suo Yangzi deeply, Wu Yunzi''s eyes are like a knife, and he seems to cut Suo Yangzi into pieces.


    Suo Yangzi grinned suddenly. His mouth was full of blood, but there was not a trace of laughter. With the broken muscles on his face, his crisscross wounds were even more shocking and terrifying. He opened his mouth and choked a few times. His eyes turned and his body fell back.


    Wu Yunzi, who is close at hand, doesn''t mean to reach out to help each other. He still stands with his negative hand motionless, letting Suo Yangzi hit the table and make a sound. If he didn''t lie on the table and still twitch from time to time, people would think that he had died with Yu Xuzi.


    A little light flashed beside Wu Yunzi. A faint shadow, which was not to be found, also appeared. It wrapped the light in it, and then gradually became solid.


    Yuxuzi''s spirit is not extinguished, rebirth is imminent!


    But in this field, there is no force or law to use. The process of Yu Xuzi''s remolding the golden body is very slow.


    Wu Yunzi didn''t look at the shadow beside him. He pointed back to the headless body of Yu Xuzi lying on the ground.


    "Bang"


    The air was rushing and the meat was flying.


    Yuxuzi''s headless body suddenly burst into pieces!


    A thick white mist gushed out with the crushing of the body, and then quickly condensed to the shadow of Yu Xuzi. Then, the shadow was solidifying at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    Yuxuzi''s head was broken, but his spirit was not destroyed. In addition, his body was still in existence for a short time, and the powerful cosmic force in his remnant body did not diminish at all.


    In this field space, because there is no force or law to use, wuyunzi has to help and smash his body, so that yuxuzi''s own force rushes to the virtual shadow of rebirth.


    As like as two peas, the white mist that flowed like a water on a false shadow disappeared and disappeared, revealing a jade like child, which was exactly the same as before, and appeared in front of the people in a clear and real way.


    At this time, Suo Yangzi, lying on the ground, was growing slowly with his hands and legs chopped and disappeared; Countless wounds on his body and face are also healing quickly. But because many meridians were cut off by the silver wind blade, the speed of recovery was not fast.


    No rhyme son face no expression to step back, has asked the original stage.


    Seeing this, Yu Xuzi''s eyes flashed and his face showed a faint smile. Looking at Suo Yangzi, who is at the critical moment of recovery, Yu Xuzi''s eyes show fierce light. His fingers move gently. The silver fan on the ground, with a white light, flies back to his hands.


    Looking at the countless ancient gods on the platform, seeing this scene, I knew that with the support of wuyunzi, I was openly partial to yuxuzi, and suoyangzi was doomed!


    For a moment, the seat was booed everywhere to vent their dissatisfaction with wuyunzi and yuxuzi, but no one came forward for the poor suoyangzi. After all, it''s none of your business. It''s his people who die.


    Seeing this, all of them flash their bodies and plunder the original stage, hoping to rescue Suo Yangzi from the stage. However, before we got near, a startling gas engine came, followed by a thunderous sound: "the contest is not over yet. Back off


    All of them were shocked. They stopped and looked. Wu Yunzi stood in front of them coldly. It was he who sent out the pressure.


    And at this time, asked the original stage of yuxuzi, has been directed to lie on the table suoyangzi hand!


    "Suo Yangzi..."


    "Master..."


    The people blocked by wuyunzi are the gods of the eight universes. Their eyes are about to crack and they shout in unison!


    "Ah..."


    A scream, and finally asked himself, the original stage of the shrill sound, against all directions, far away spread out, will be the earth shaking cry and hush down.


    The smile on wuyunzi''s face flashed away. He didn''t look back, but he knew it was over.


    "Owe the favor, finally pay off... Eh... No..." wuyunzi frowned, suddenly turned to ask the original stage to see.


    Saw originally lie Suo Yangzi, at this time has stood up, its side, there is a burly figure standing, is talking with Suo Yangzi. As for the yuxuzi, he has disappeared. The hammer on the ground and the silver fan are still flowing on the table.


    Read a sweep, and then a little thought, no rhyme son immediately understand what happened, heavy drink: "bold!" Step to ask the original stage.


    At this time, the burly figure standing beside Suo Yangzi, who had almost recovered, was Wang Feng.


    As early as when wuyunzi left the original stage, Wang Feng guessed what they were going to do. Now he applied the great method of melting and hollowing, and came to the stage.


    Since Wang Feng stepped into ancient times, his complete laws of time and space have not been integrated, but they have been mastered. What we owe is still time and cultivation realm to be improved.


    Even so, we can''t detect the current great law of melting and hollowing out.


    After Wu Yunzi left the stage, all his attention had been focused on the gods of the eight universe, who were afraid that they would help each other. Although before this, wuyunzi and Wang Feng face-to-face once, on the one hand, Wang''s style is not amazing, on the other hand, as an ancient place, wuyunzi has not been paid attention to.


    Therefore, although Wang Feng was not among the people in the Department of Ba Yu, Wu Yunzi didn''t find that he was missing a person.


    Wu Yunzi''s "bold" voice, such as the roar of thunder, has not been eliminated, and his figure has come to the edge of the stage. A huge claw shadow appears in the sky and grabs at Wang Feng!


    "Bold!" Wang Feng also does not return ground to sink to drink a, at the same time a hand backward Yang Yang. Although this "bold" was drunk by Wang Feng, its meaning is quite different from that of wuyunzi.


    "Who is this man? Who are these two brave people? " Seeing that Wang Feng, a nameless man, had a tit for tat confrontation with Wu Yunzi, they were all suspicious.


    The giant claws, with the potential of tearing the stars and splitting the moon, rumble down. In the turbulent air, the clothes, hair and beard of Suo Yangzi and Wang Feng were flying like a flag. On their heads, a huge hand with bright treasure came to meet them!


    "Boom"


    The space shakes wildly, countless twisted rays appear like cobwebs, like silver silk.


    This stable space opened up by the great power of the empty environment has been cracked by the violent energy!

 Chapter 663

    There is no room for maneuver.


    In a flash, the Giant Claw quickly faded away. Wu Yunzi, who had not yet stepped on the edge of the stage, stepped on the void and stepped back for several steps. After stopping his figure, he looked at Wang Feng''s back in surprise, his eyes flickering.


    Putting away his huge hand, Wang Feng turns around slowly and stares at wuyunzi with a gloomy face.


    Although Wang Feng didn''t shake his body, the platform he stepped on was full of cracks.


    Under the onslaught, Wang Feng turned his inaction mental method and turned the huge and violent energy back from the earthquake into Taichung. As a result, a Wenyuan platform with a radius of tens of feet and a firmness over King Kong was shattered by Shengsheng. The reason is similar to that of wuyunzi.


    "You are not sure whether you will win or lose. What should you be guilty of ignoring the competition rules and taking the stage rashly?" Wu Yunzi has come back to the edge of the stage and cheers at Wang Feng. Under a move, he already knew Wang Feng''s strength, so now he did not dare to act rashly.


    "It''s not even? I don''t know who announced that "yuxuzi failed in the challenge and suoyangzi won" when he was shot through his throat just now Wang Feng asked.


    "Did I say that? Who can testify? " Wu Yunzi smiles and looks around. He sees that there is no one on the other side to speak. He confidently says, "just by your words, I will sue you for slander."


    Wang Feng saw that there was silence everywhere, and the anger in his chest suddenly calmed down. Instead, a bone chilling feeling suddenly spread all over his body. A burst of sadness or heart death, let Wang Feng in this moment, full of cold.


    "People respect the way, there is no hope..." Wang Feng closed his eyes, forced to endure the tears from his eyes, and murmured in his heart.


    When he opened his eyes, Wang Feng didn''t look at Wu Yunzi, who was elated and sneered. Instead, he looked around slowly, looking at the countless so-called ancient strongmen who were silent. His eyes were calm. There were no other expressions such as indignation and anger, but only pity and sadness.


    "I testify!" A figure suddenly appeared beside Wang Feng.


    This is a young man in white. He is tall and handsome. He is also a strong man in ancient times.


    "I can testify that the host really said," yuxuzi failed and suoyangzi won. " The young man in White said with a smile, then nodded to Wang Feng.


    Wang Feng was at a loss for a while, but he nodded instinctively.


    Wu Yunzi''s eyes flashed. He looked at the young man in white like a sword. If eyes can kill people, this young man in white is dead!


    "I testify..."


    "I testify..."


    "I also testify..."


    In Wu Yunzi''s consternation, and in the corner of Wang Feng''s eye, a tear falls quietly. Several figures rush up to ask yuan Tai one after another, and also stand beside Wang Feng and Suo Yangzi.


    The three men, two men and one woman, who came after the youth in white, all seemed to be young. Although the appearance of a man is plain, he has a dignified tendency; The only woman in red on the stage is also young and beautiful.


    "We are waiting to testify... We are waiting to testify..." a short silence on the original stage was broken by the voices from all sides. Countless ancient gods on the platform all stood up and raised their arms to shout, which seemed to confirm the deep-rooted and long-standing "inverse" word in their hearts!


    To practice all one''s life is to work against heaven; And step to make countless monks need to look up to the realm, more and more excavation to the essence of the word "inverse"!


    If it wasn''t for this, I''d be afraid that it would be lost in the ancient calamity!


    Because they are human!


    The endless and loud voice let Wang Feng''s body and mind flow with the warm current. This loud and monotonous voice sounds like the most beautiful sounds of nature to Wang Feng, which makes him energetic and soul stirring!


    A long time has come to an end.


    Wang Feng saluted the four people beside him.


    Four people return a gift, float away, return to respective platform.


    Suo Yangzi''s injury, has recovered 89%, in Wang Feng''s instigation, also floated away from the stage. At this time on the stage, only Wang Feng and Wu Yunzi face each other at a distance of several Zhang.


    "Well! That''s my misjudgment... "In the face of Wang Feng''s bright eyes, Wu Yunzi''s face did not change, calm and self-contained," at best, both sides are hurt! So later, they still had the strength of the first World War. Naturally, the competition will continue... "


    "Shameless, bold! These eight words are worthy of your name Without waiting for Wu Yunzi to finish, Wang Feng interrupted coldly, "a little host, actually wants to cover up the sky with one hand, and treats us as fools and blind. Unfortunately, it doesn''t come true!"


    "You...", without rhyme, a red face and a fly in anger, shouted, "you look for death!"


    "Bah!" Wang Feng sneered, "I didn''t expect that you are such a beast who confuses black and white, confuses right and wrong, and still lives till now. It''s really our shame!"


    "I''ll kill you..." in the face of Wang Feng''s public insults, Wu Yunzi couldn''t bear it any more. With a roar, he was as heavy as a mountain to cover Wang Feng.


    "Chop!" Wang Feng drinks lightly, a green awn is like electricity to show at first, the no rhyme son in the rush fury is flashed namely not.


    "Chi" and "bang"


    There were two strange sounds, and the two shadows in the field were one in one, floating like the wind, like ghosts. And the residual energy is not eliminated, such as a heavy thunder, which expands rapidly in all directions.


    In the ancient star field, or in this field, the power of the magic pupil has been fully developed, and is no longer limited by most laws.


    Since he came to the ancient star realm, Wang Feng was delighted and shocked to find that the three magic weapons in his body were the lowest level of empty weapons! Therefore, Wang Feng''s current strength is enough to fight against kongjing, with more wins and less losses. However, due to the limitation of the realm of cultivation, there is still a long way to go from the expectation of Hongmeng Taoist.


    The pupil of the spirit demon flashes quickly, but Wang Feng, who comes near with a flash, blows a move against Wu Yunzi.


    After separating his figure, Wang Feng stood with his hand in his back, still standing in the same place. A green three pointed two edged sword was circling around him slowly;


    Wu Yunzi was forced out of the original stage again, stepping on the void, and his chest was up and down. At this time, he was looking at Wang Feng with his eyes full of horror. A blood line, straight from the upper chest down to the lower abdomen. It''s the work of the demon pupil.


    If you go deep into Cun Xu, no rhyme son can''t help but have the risk of rifling!


    "What is the rank of this soldier? With the thickness of Yuan mask and the firmness of Dharma body of Wu Jing master, they are just like the rotten paper cut in the cave... "The onlookers also changed their faces. They looked at Wang Feng or Yao Tong with fear in their eyes.


    In the silence, a black lotus slowly floats out and rotates on Wang Feng''s body. A roar, which seemed to come from the fierce ghost in the nine hell, came faintly from the Black Lotus. It was chilling to hear it.


    "Yuxuzi is a man in vain. How could he be a monk? It will be a disgrace to us if it exists for one day! " Wang Feng finished, one hand pinches Jue, a little light, from the black soul lotus out.


    As early as Yu Xuzi was ready to fight Suo Yangzi, who was lying on the stage, the invisible Wang Feng made a thunderous blow beside him!


    After shaking the sky, Yu Xuzi, who had just been reborn and was unable to defend himself, was crushed by the earthquake. At the same time, he put one of his spirits into the lotus.


    Wang Feng''s strength is much higher than that of Yu Xuzi, and the power of black soul lotus is just as powerful as Wang Feng''s cultivation strength after being refined again by the silk of law. This time, Wang Feng had a mental calculation, but he didn''t mean it. Suddenly, he broke the body of yuxuzi''s Dharma and sealed his soul. It was as fast as photoelectricity and reasonable again!


    A hand empty close, Wang Feng will that light button in the palm. The faint light is like a bean, and like a small flying insect, it rushes left and right in Wang Feng''s palm, but it is blocked by an invisible barrier.


    "You... What do you want to do..." wuyunzi seemed to guess what Wang Feng was going to do next and exclaimed.


    And the roar from a platform came at this time. It was a platform occupied by Sufeng cangyu.


    Wang Feng Wei side of the head, calmly looking at the noisy, but no one dares to step forward in the platform, a palm five fingers gently close.


    "Bang" of a light ring, the palm of the light, such as lamp flame burst open, broken into countless points of fireflies, melting in the void, clean!


    With a flash of black light, the lotus disappeared. Only the eight foot long God demon''s pupil, with the brilliance like a pool of green water, still hovers around Wang Feng.

 Chapter 664

    At the moment when yuxuzi''s soul was broken, the roaring noise suddenly stopped, and one side of the space fell into a deep silence.


    No rhyme son open mouth, looking at Wang Feng, a face of incredible.


    Watching countless ancient gods, most of them were also stunned and shocked. Because they know, this high-voltage line, finally someone touched!


    "You''re dead!" Wu Yunzi looks at Wang Feng deeply and smiles, "general Shenwei won''t let you go!" Finish saying, want to turn around to walk.


    "Wait a minute..." Wang Feng said.


    Wu Yunzi turned his head and his face changed slightly.


    Wang Feng said: "you seem to have forgotten one thing. You can''t leave too late after you''ve done this! "


    "What''s the matter?" Wu Yunzi asked in a deep voice. At the same time, he was on guard. He broke his body and was ready to respond. At this time, the wound from his chest to his abdomen had healed.


    "Announce the result of the contest!" Wang Feng said quietly.


    "You have seriously violated the competition rules, so not only the result of this competition is invalid, but also you will be punished accordingly!" Wu Yunzi was livid, breathed and said, "this is the result I want to announce."


    "Say it again!" Wang Feng step closer, kill opportunity Sen cold, will no rhyme son lock. At this time, he is only a few feet away from wuyunzi.


    "You..." Wu Yunzi stepped back in a panic, and a silver light flashed by. In his hand, there was a strange weapon, black and rough, like an ox horn. A breath of terror surged out of his weapons.


    "Announce the result of the contest!" His shoulders flickered slightly. Wang Feng''s face was gloomy and his eyes were burning. In one step, he was less than Zhang Xu away from Wu Yunzi. The pupil of the spirit demon has also been put in his hand. He can make a surprise attack at any time.


    But behind Wu Yunzi, people are the gods of the eight universes, and they have already formed an array to wait for him. A cold killing, spray out, so that the face of Wang Feng''s no rhyme son, a cold back.


    "Kill Wu Yunzi, who has no way to retreat, leans forward and turns his horn into a black light all over the sky.


    "Chi"


    The hand of the demon pupil turns into a green shadow, like a pole or a bamboo, and the black light like a wave. It seems to go up the stream. In an instant, it comes to wuyunzi''s eyebrow, a line like ice, straight to break the brain.


    Wu Yunzi raises his head, avoids the fierce sword Qi of the demon pupil, turns the horn in his hand again, and makes a harsh and strange sound. The dark light all over the sky suddenly flourishes, like a cloud covering the ground, and presses down heavily on Wang Feng.


    Melt the empty Dharma, instant prompt, Wang Feng disappeared in place. The evil pupil turns into the green shadow of the pole, and cuts down the wuyunzi!


    "You asked for it!" In the void, Wang Feng''s cold voice sounded.


    Demon pupil breaks empty, space is one of condensation immediately. Wuyunzi retreats quickly, and at the same time, the horn in his hand dances wildly, blocking the demon pupil.


    Just when the two soldiers failed to take over, a blood awn appeared strangely on wuyunzi''s side, then flashed like a red lightning, and disappeared.


    "Chi" of a light ring, the demon pupil straight across the hands of wuyunzi horn, into its top door, followed by a flash out, also followed by disappear.


    With a "click", Wu Yunzi, standing motionless in the air, has broken his horn into two parts, one in his hand and the other falling down; Then, he saw his head, separated from his body, from the brow to chin, and a blood line flashed quickly, then "bang", the whole head burst into powder!


    "Bang bang" two sharp rings ring out one after another, and Wu Yunzi is split into two parts by the demon pupil. At this time, the two parts of the body also become two thick blood fog.


    In the blood fog, a faint light sends out a shrill scream, and a circle, it wants to break the air and go. But at this time, a black lotus appeared in the sky, and it was spinning. The invisible and huge suction was generated instantly, and Shengsheng pulled the light into the lotus.


    The black soul lotus is floating slowly and quickly to Wang Feng, and then it is put away.


    From wuyunzi''s attack, Wang Feng''s counterattack, to the demon pupil''s forceful attack, the demon eye''s flash, and to wuyunzi''s broken soul seal. This process takes a long time, but in fact, it has been completed within two breath!


    The time is so short that it''s too late for people to shout. A whole set of movements, in Wang Fengyun, are like flowing clouds and flowing water, smooth and natural; Also like antelope hanging horn, nowhere to be found. Because all this, as early as Wang Feng''s hand, he made an accurate calculation.


    In ancient times, he killed the boundless magic power in an instant, and the result was extremely adverse.


    Although Wang Feng''s strength is excellent, and there are two magic weapons to help him, Wu Yunzi is guilty after all. In addition, being bullied by Wang Feng, he loses all opportunities. There are reasons for this result.


    After all this, Wang Feng stepped on the void, turned around, nodded to the four people who had been on the stage to testify, and then said to the humanity of Renxi Bayu: "go


    A group of more than 2000 people, in this way, under the leadership of Wang Feng, went straight to the gate of domain.


    "Hula" a loud sound, sound like split silk, closed domain door was torn open, light penetration, Wang Feng and others have long disappeared. It was not until then that the voice of the earth shaking appeared in this space, such as spring thunder.


    Three days later, the ancient star was in the Qing and Han Dynasties.


    More than 2000 ancient strongmen from Bayu gathered at the foot of the mountain not far from Zifu.


    "This is Liuren Xingjiao array!" Wang Feng stood at a high place and looked at the people in front of him with bright eyes. "With the number of people we have, we can make a whole six big six Ren star horn. However, it is difficult to use this array for the time being. At least during the training period, due to the limited number of people on the original station, it is impossible to use it... "


    "However, each of the 118 star arrays is available at any time. As for the power of this array, I believe you have a good idea. Only after the actual combat, can you grasp the essence of this array completely. "


    In the past three days, Wang Feng taught Liuren Xingjiao array. Now is not the time to hide. Wu Zu knows about it. He will only approve of it and will not have any opinions.


    All the ancient gods were gifted. In just three days, they taught Wang Feng. They were proficient in practice, but only in actual combat.


    The fundamental difference between the so-called big Liuren star angle array and the general big Liuren star angle array is the number of people.


    More than two thousand strong ancient environment, enough to build a large array of six Ren star horns; The so-called big Liuren star angle is composed of 18 Liuren star angles. The number of people in a big six Ren star is 324. With a team of more than 2000 people, we can set up six big six Ren star angle array, and there are many more.


    Today, Wang Feng, of course, has become the leader to replace Suo Yangzi. In this regard, Suo Yangzi first agreed. Wang Feng not only saved his life, but also made a strong move in the field space, which made people''s view of Renxi Bayu reversed after that war.


    Therefore, Wang Feng is worthy of becoming a new leader in terms of emotion, reason, public affairs and private affairs. In the next few days, he will lead the whole person to the new goal.


    Now, the only thing people worry about is that because Wang Feng killed Yu Xuzi in public, and then defeated Wu Yun and sealed his soul, it will be investigated by the authorities. You know. Wuyunzi is a general under general kongjing''s powerful Shenwei.


    It is said that general Shenwei has always been a short guard with high accomplishments and strong strength. In addition, he holds great power. In the eyes of all people, including those who are equal to him, he is a very troublesome figure.


    Wang Feng knows the worries of the public. But the matter has come to this point, think more useless, only the soldiers to block, the water to cover the land!


    "Everyone, please go back..." Wang Feng is calm, with a faint, "during this period of time, I hope you work hard to cultivate the array, keep the house, don''t go out easily."


    They took orders and went back to their respective places.


    "What''s the next step?" Qingyu, who was left alone, asked.


    "With static braking, change according to circumstances." Wang Feng said, big sleeve a throw, went to purple house.


    Looking at Wang Feng''s back, Qing Yu shakes his head and smiles bitterly. He gets up and goes back to his pure heart.


    Another day passed. On this day, all the gods in the human system area of the three storey Tower district received another chant: "in a day''s time, they will be training in the first sector!"


    After receiving the chant, Wang Feng, who was sitting in the purple mansion, slowly opened his eyes.

 Chapter 665

    It''s still in that space. Tens of millions of people, according to the platform, sit upright.


    However, people from Bayu still have no platform to fall on, so they have to step on the void and get together.


    "Boom..."


    There was a loud thunder like sound. Several figures came from the gate of the field. In a flash, they passed like the wind. But Wang Feng and others still noticed that there was a cold killing in the wind.


    "Well? A total of five people, and the cultivation is not thorough... This time, is it the five people who co preside over it? "


    "I don''t know what kind of people are from Bayu after the last incident? Look, they''re safe and sound. Isn''t it that they''re not being investigated? "


    When they saw that the five people were plundering all the way, they stopped and asked on the original stage. Then they saw that Wang Feng and his party of more than 2000 people were standing quietly in the distance, and they could not help guessing one after another.


    "These five people are not good at it. At the moment, only by taking the initiative and thoroughly mixing the water can we have a glimmer of hope to take the initiative..." Wang Feng thought.


    "The last contest was aborted for some reason..." one of the people on the stage took the lead in speaking. His whole body was flowing and his momentum was extraordinary. He gave Wang Feng a cold look and said, "this training should continue. Now, I declare, the challenge begins


    As soon as the voice fell, five people, like five big birds, flew away from the original platform and stood not far away.


    In the silence, there was no one to challenge.


    In the silence, the five hosts frowned slightly, as if they were impatient. At this time, a clear roar came, and a figure swayed quickly, and already came to the original stage.


    I saw him bow to the platform in all directions, then straighten his waist, and shout to a platform in the distance: "man is the king of the eight universes, Qing and Han Dynasties, challenging the plain wind and cangyu!"


    Cheering like thunder, momentum like rainbow. Standing aloof on the stage, Wang Feng has a spirit of dominating everything.


    The competition stipulates that one party can challenge the other party three times in succession, that is to say, one party can get up to three points from the other party, and then can only challenge the other party. Only in the second round, or the next day, can we continue to challenge the original side.


    See Wang Feng take the lead to challenge, Su Feng cangyu people, a burst of silence. Wang Feng''s strength was obvious to all that day. He could not be spared by his boundless powers, let alone others.


    "Dare not fight, then send three points, I will not embarrass you!" Wang Feng smiles a little, there is a trace of revenge in his heart.


    "Too much deception!" Finally, one of Sufeng cangyu''s people angrily said, "if you want to fight, we''ll be with you... But this time, we''ll have a big game!"


    "Oh? What is big? Do you want to put all your eggs in one basket? " Wang Feng asked with great interest.


    "It''s OK to win or lose in the first World War. I don''t believe that a weak person is Bayu. You alone can change your face! " The man sneered with no false color.


    "Maybe, it really disappoints you..." Wang Feng shook his head. "Unfortunately, the number of people on stage is limited. Otherwise, even if the number of people on your side is more than twice as many, we just hate less! Hate less


    The number of people in Sufeng cangyu, nearly 5000 people, densely occupy a platform. In terms of the total number of people, it is more than twice as many as the number of people in Bayu.


    "Arrogance That person Huo Ran gets up, "even if your actual strength is super strong, can end up being a person, why go against the sky?"? This time, we''ll make a big bet that we''ll win in the first World War. On the condition that... "


    At this point, the man couldn''t help looking at the five hosts in the void and said, "if you win, all our points will naturally belong to you; But if you lose... Hehe... Killing pays for your life, and then you are not allowed to participate in all the training in the future! How about it? "


    Wang Feng hesitated for a while and asked, "I don''t know if you are proud of the three universes. What''s the opinion of the other two universes?"


    Sufeng cangyu belongs to one of the three realms of junao. The other two realms are junao cangyu and Yinshi cangyu. At this time, these two worlds are also in this field, and the platform of their landing is adjacent to Sufeng cangyu.


    You are proud of cangyu and monopolize three platforms, which is enough to show your strength. Because its total number has reached more than 9000. Among all the people who come to this field, junao Sanyu ranks second in the total number, next only to Cuiwei Liuyu. The total number of Cuiwei Liuyu should be around 13000.


    "The so-called one war is sure to win or lose. Of course, I''m proud of Sanyu. I''m against you. You''re Bayu!" Without waiting for the reply from the person of plain wind cangyu, on another platform, one of the people of Jun Ao cangyu spoke coldly. When he said that the person was the "eight" in the eight Yu, his voice was long and full of sarcasm.


    "So good..." Wang Feng nodded, looked at the five hosts and said, "I don''t know what the five hosts think?"


    "Ask the upper limit of the number of people on the original stage, this rule can''t be abolished..." one host said coldly, "according to the proportion of the number of people, regardless of the odd, the number of people on both sides is about five to one. That is to say, the number of people playing in Renxi Bayu can''t exceed... Um... 83 people... "


    It''s five times as many as eighty-three, which is exactly four hundred and fifteen. Plus eighty-three, it''s four hundred and ninety-eight, just two less than the upper limit of five hundred.


    Now, it depends on the number of people playing in the Department.


    "Good! Since Jun Ao wants to play a big game, I''m Ba Yu, so I should be with you! " Wang Feng negative hand pace, walking around the edge of the platform, "now, I have one last question, that is you Jun Ao three Yu, how many points do you have?"


    "Crazy! I hope you can go crazy to the end! " You are so proud that when you hear Wang Feng''s question, you are shocked and angry. One of them answered coldly: "it''s OK to tell you, because I don''t believe that you can really go against the sky... My total score of Sanyu is 5323 points, plus the upper limit of negative score of each universe is 1000 points, a total of 3000 points, that''s 8323 points..."


    Hearing this, Wang Feng already understood. If you win this battle, then Renxi Bayu will have more than 8000 points. It will not only fill in the negative points and occupy three platforms, but also occupy the second place in the total score table, which is likely to exceed the total score of the first Daewoo Cuiwei Liuyu.


    However, if Jun Ao was defeated, he would be directly included in the first echelon because he had no chance to train. On the contrary, the same is true for human beings.


    "That''s it! Just a moment... "Wang Feng stepped back and disappeared on the platform.


    Not long after, seventy-two ancient strongmen from Bayu came to ask about Yuantai one after another, but Wang Feng was not one of them. Because he has a more important task, which is to plunder the array.


    Not only to prevent Jun Ao three Yu in the defeat, but also to guard against the side of the covetous five hosts secretly help.


    Seventy two people, just can arrange four Liuren star angle array, and close to the maximum number of people, no more.


    Jun Ao San Yu saw this, and sent people on the stage one after another, just 360 people.


    As a result, there were 432 people on the stage.


    "Array!" There was a deep drink from each of the two sides, and hundreds of shadows flickered quickly. In the blink of an eye, the formation of each side had been arranged. A strong atmosphere of killing, immediately diffuse on the stage, sweeping the four directions.


    "Host, let''s start!" Wang Feng good time to stop in five people not far away, light said. One of them snorted coldly, then said in a loud voice: "start!"


    As soon as the voice fell, I asked the original stage that there was thunder and lightning, and the scene was amazing. Both sides of the array sent out a strong array of gas, surging rapidly, such as clouds, so that these hundreds of body shape hazy.


    See two fog rapid change crazy volume, time and time together, entangled unceasingly, like two peerless fierce beast in the bite fight, make a strange sound.


    "Boom..."


    Loud noise, one side of the space shaking. The ferocious energy shoots out of the dense fog, tearing the air, and its potential is terrible; Countless ancient strongmen in all directions are holding their breath to watch the battle. They only feel that this battle has something in common with the battle between suoyangzi and yuxuzi, that is, as soon as both sides come to power, they will attack with all their strength, regardless of the warm-up, trial and adaptation process.


    "I''m afraid that this battle will be the same as the last one, and the outcome will be decided soon..." looking at the fierce battle on the stage, countless people thought in their hearts.

 Chapter 666

    Ancient star field, somewhere space.


    "General, I just received the news that Renxi Bayu has won a complete victory. At present, he has ranked first in points. If there is no accident, their names will be on the list of TA Tian Ling! " One person reported.


    "It''s hard for us to control this matter. After all, people are watching... So the next article can only be arranged in the TA Tian mausoleum!" Said a strong voice.


    "Then... What about Wu Yunzi? Want to know his spirit, still fall in the hand of Wang Feng... "That person still not willing to ask a way.


    "No harm! I''m afraid Wang Feng didn''t dare to take wuyunzi! Even if he is extremely vicious and destroys wuyunzi, he will pay for it with his life in Ta Tianling! " The general said faintly, then suddenly raised his voice and said: "Herald, the rest of the plan, speed up, I will complete all the training in three months!"


    "Yes One of them answered. The space here falls into silence again.


    Ancient star domain, the first boundary, domain space.


    The battle between Renxi Bayu and junao Sanyu is over. There is no suspense at all. People are the ancient gods of Bayu. Relying on the first strange array of Liuren Xingjiao, the few are better than the many, which makes the hundreds of ancient strongmen of junao Sanyu completely defeated!


    More than 300 people were killed on the spot, and the remaining 100 or so, knowing that they would not survive the fight, had to surrender.


    When Wang Feng saw this, he didn''t do much for himself. He ordered everyone to let go of the spirits of the strong people killed by Jun Ao San Yu and let them be reborn. After the two sides left the arena to turn the situation around, a host announced in public that Renxi Bayu had won, with points currently at the top of the list.


    In the next three months, more than two thousand ancient strongmen from Bayu, under the leadership of Wang Feng, swept away thousands of troops and ensured a complete victory in every challenge or challenge. For a moment, I was shocked.


    When there were 1000 competitions left in the end, Wang Feng, with his family of eight Yu people, announced that he would withdraw from the competition and return to his residence. Because at this time, the total score of Renxi Bayu was far ahead, and he got the qualification of stepping on Tianling ahead of time. Even if all the remaining points belong to one family, they can''t surpass the human system Bayu.


    Not long after the Renxi Bayu people quit the rest of the competition, the unprecedented training in ancient regions, which lasted for nearly a hundred years, ended in just a few days. At the same time, they entered the list of the top ten of Tata Tianling!


    They are Renxi Bayu, Cuiwei Liuyu, TieMa Wuyu, Qiulong jiuyu, cangbo Sanyu, Jinguang Sanyu, langyun Siyu, Bihan Liuyu, Liuyue Bayu and Guangling Liuyu.


    The ten temples, with a total of 60000 people, have obtained the qualification to enter the TA Tian mausoleum; As for the other tens of millions of ancient gods, without exception, are incorporated into the first to third echelons. Once the war breaks out, these tens of millions of people will be transferred to the front line in batches.


    It is still an unknown space in the ancient star field.


    "General, there is an order from above." One person reported it.


    "Read The general''s powerful voice vibrates in space.


    "The planned task of stepping on Tianling will be increased ten times!" One person''s voice slightly raised, for fear that the general did not hear clearly, and with a little excitement.


    "Good! In this way, at least, Wang Feng is dead! Ha ha... "The general laughed.


    "Yes! Finally avenged wuyunzi. And afterwards, we can save wuyunzi. " The man said with a smile.


    "You don''t have to wait until then. Send an order to the Qing and Han Dynasties, and let Wang Feng hand over Wu Yunzi''s spirit. " The general said in a cold voice.


    "Will he... Hand it in?" The man asked cautiously.


    "Of course he would. Because he''s smart. " The general was full of confidence. After a little meal, he said: "even though Wang Feng has some relationship with the envoy, if he falls in the TA Tian mausoleum, he is the Taoist master and has nothing to say. Ha ha... "


    "It''s strange that Wang Fengfeng was too exposed. He didn''t know how to restrain himself. He didn''t sell my Shenwei general''s house half of his face. It''s really worthy of death." The man hated the voice.


    "Well, I can''t say that." The general interrupted with a smile and said: "the most important thing is that he has threatened my position..."


    At this point, the general suddenly stopped. The space here falls into silence again.


    The boundary between Qing Dynasty and Han Dynasty. Zifu.


    Wang Feng, Nizi and Lvzhu are sitting in front of the house, drinking and drinking tea, which is very leisurely. A wave of space came, blowing across the vast world like a breeze.


    "Gonggong senior has passed the customs?" Wang Feng''s eyes were bright in the north.


    "Where is Wang Feng?" A figure came through the air and stopped in front of the three.


    "Who, sir? What are you doing here? " Wang fengpan seat as before, light asked.


    The man brightened his jade card and said, "I''m a member of general Shenwei''s mansion. I''m ordered by general Shenwei to return the spirit of wuyunzi." After a little meal, the man leaned over and said, "I hope you can help me so that I can reply to the post."


    "Take it." Wang Feng didn''t even think about it. With a shake of his wrist, a faint light came out. He was caught by the man and sealed in the bottle. As soon as you bow down, someone comes and goes.


    As early as when Wang Feng sealed the soul of wuyunzi, he didn''t intend to let it go. No matter from the overall situation, or the same kind of homology, there is no need, Wang Feng will not easily kill a strong man.


    "Come on, let''s go out and have a look." Wang Feng and her two daughters swept north.


    Before they got close to the place where they lived, Wang Feng met many people. They are also aware of the fluctuations in the space, that Gonggong clearance, to celebrate.


    Yanshuifu, the residence of Gonggong in the Qing and Han Dynasties, is located in a broad lake. This mansion is not big, and its color is dark red. It is actually shaped like a mansion in the form of fire. It is at the bottom of a deep lake, but it can''t be extinguished. It flickers and swings gently, showing the magic of water and fire, so it is called Yanshui mansion.


    At this time, people are gathering in this burning water mansion, talking with the Gonggong who just left the pass. After countless years of cultivation and more than ten years of closure, Gonggong finally entered the original situation.


    "About three days later, I''m going to the fourth floor tower area..." Gonggong stroked his beard and sighed, "it''s ridiculous that I''ve lived in this world for many years, but I haven''t made any contribution. I''m a vegetarian. I''m really ashamed... If you didn''t come here in time, I''ll be dead!"


    Seeing that Wang Feng had risen to this realm, and knowing that he had made a great contribution to reversing the decline during his seclusion, Gonggong could not help but feel a burst of joy and sigh.


    They had been separated for hundreds of years. They were originally people of one world and one world. They had a lot of relationship. When they met in this foreign land, their surprise was beyond words.


    "I think so much about it..." Wang Feng said hastily: "I''m a member of Bayu. Only by looking after him can I have a foothold here. Only with this article, the predecessors will take the lead. "


    There was a moment of humility.


    "In the future, the human system of Bayu will be handed over to you for the time being... In the four storey tower area, there are not only practitioners of the original realm, but also those of the ancient realm. Just like our three storey tower area, there are also those of the middle ancient realm who live here." Gonggong talked about the ancient regions, and what he knew was far more detailed and extensive than Qingyu, suoyangzi and others.


    "It''s said that the three emperors are in the tower area on the fifth floor, and the original gods of yin and Yang seem to be there too..." Gonggong zhanyan smiles and says to Wang Feng, "it''s estimated that you may be able to see them soon."


    The implication is that he has great confidence in the speed of Wang Feng''s cultivation.


    "Oh, by the way, you said five old Buxu, I will pay attention to the exploration on the fourth floor, and I will inform you as soon as I hear from them." Gonggong said again.


    In the space of Zhengyi realm, people made it clear that the five old Buxu might have been imprisoned in the fourth floor tower area. So as soon as he came to Gonggong, Wang Feng talked about it to him.


    "Three days later, I will fly up to the four storey tower? Then... When will you cross the original robbery? " Wang Feng asked anxiously. Although he benefited a lot from the terrible ancient robbery, he still has a lingering fear.


    This is true of ancient robberies, not to mention the original ones.


    "Ha ha..." Gonggong stroked his beard with a long smile. When people saw this, they were puzzled.


    "Before going out of the customs, I was as worried as you, but now I''m not worried at all..." Gonggong blinked mysteriously and said, "all this will be clear when you step into the original place."


    Seeing that everyone looked at each other, Gonggong finally couldn''t help saying, "because there is no disaster after ancient times!"

 Chapter 667

    Three days later, in the early morning, everyone said goodbye to Gonggong.


    Before they returned to their respective places of residence, Wang Feng received a message that the top ten, who had been trained for a hundred years, would gather in Cuiwei Liuyu in one day, with only one person for each.


    "Well? Has the Tianling Temple been opened? " Wang Feng''s heart moved, "if only ten people can enter!"


    As early as in zhengyijie field space training, Wang Feng made it clear. There are tens of thousands of people in the top ten, and each of them can only send one representative to the TA Tian mausoleum for underground cultivation. When the ten people come out, they can bring as many resources as they can, and then distribute them to their own people in the universe.


    The green and micro world is just like its name. From afar, this world is covered by a striking emerald green, showing full vitality.


    But Wang Feng knows that the real TA Tian mausoleum is not in the Cuiwei world. To be exact, the Cuiwei world is just a gateway to ta Tian mausoleum. It is said that this news was spread from the top of renzundao and should be reliable.


    Breaking through the boundary, Wang Feng has come to a group of people. The other nine people, who had already arrived, were looking up at the sky and each of them was looking at the empty void in front of them, saying nothing.


    Seeing Wang Feng coming, several of them turned their heads and nodded at him, which was a greeting. As early as in Zhengyi domain space, ten people have known each other.


    Among the ten people, four of them were slightly close to Wang Feng. They were the three men and one woman who went to ask yuan Tai one after another that day and testified for Wang Feng in front of Wu Yunzi.


    Ten people got together and there was a moment of peace. But for a moment, the silence was broken by a thunder that rumbled across the sky. Several black spots appeared in the distant sky, but in a flash, they came to the crowd. They were the five hosts in Zhengyi domain space.


    "In the Tianling, there are unpredictable dangers, including falling. It''s all up to you. If you want to quit, it''s still time! " A host said to ten people seriously.


    Hearing the speech, Wang Feng looked at them and shook his head. In their present state of cultivation, they are hard to be moved by foreign objects because of their strong mind and strong will. Once you have a goal, you will never look back, let alone flinch.


    "Well, in that case, good luck." Another moderator light mouth, "however, I have to repeat it. There is no way back when you enter TA Tian Ling, except to come out successfully, that is to stay in it forever. "


    They were silent and did not show anything.


    "Compared with the outside world, the velocity of time in Ta Tian Ling is 500:1. When the three-year period of the outside world has expired, and you have not come out yet, you can only deal with the fall! " A white skin host said coldly.


    "As for what''s special about space, we really don''t know. We have to wait for you to experience it yourself!" The fourth host said.


    The last host, after the first four people finished speaking one after another, said: "your task or goal is naturally to enter the core level of the main mausoleum and find what you want, while the cultivation is arranged by you."


    The five hosts each took out two jade slips and gave them to everyone, one for each.


    One of the leading hosts said: "the whole path of stepping on Tianling, as well as the secret of opening each pass, are all in the jade slips in your hands. Of course, the record may not be comprehensive or complete. Therefore, in addition to your accomplishments, you should also rely on your luck. But just because of this, it will make your journey more colorful


    Five hosts look at each other, each step wrong, put out a strange formation, in front of the void for a while.


    "Boom..."


    In the dull sound of thunder, a dark door of space slowly appears from the empty air, from the empty to the real, and appears in front of the public with incomparable reality and clarity.


    "It''s time. Come in, everyone Five people called in unison.


    So far, there is no way back. Even if there is, ten people will never look back and retreat.


    "Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh," the sound of breaking the wind was loud, and ten people swayed their bodies, one by one, and fell into the door of the space like the mouth of a fierce beast.


    The sound of rumbling sounded again, the huge and dark door of the space closed again, the light flashed, and finally healed and melted into the void.


    After entering the door of space, what appears in front of Wang Feng is a milky white space channel. In this passage, Wang Feng is alone. As for the others, they are gone. Wang Feng thought that the situation of the other nine people was probably the same as that of himself.


    Does a space passage for each person mean that each person''s environment, path, journey or experience are not the same? Wang Feng guessed this.


    "How many years have you been able to use the space channel to go to another space or interface..." Wang Fengwei sighed and went forward.


    Since stepping into the divine realm, Wang Feng has broken through the air and crossed the boundary, mostly by taking a walk in Taixu. Only in the earlier period, and under some special circumstances, did he break through the void and enter the space channel formed in an instant for long-distance transmission.


    In front of the straight space passage, as if it was the end, a hazy light was flickering.


    According to the brief records in the jade slips, Wang Feng knew that the bright spot was the first place where he entered the Tianling mausoleum. He could not help but quicken his pace. Wang Feng was fast and light.


    "Hoo..."


    Just entering the light, a huge pulling force was generated instantly, which pulled Wang Feng in.


    Although Wang Feng was not in a panic, his mind, spirit, soul and Yuan were unimpeded, and he was not greatly affected. Therefore, he was calm in his heart, and in an instant, he controlled his body and let the pulling force pull him forward.


    There was a sudden change in the light around, and the space passage disappeared. A dark brown interface flashed out in Wang Feng''s eyes, and then expanded rapidly. However, he was pulled into the interface that seemed to be bumping head-on. With a shock of body shape, the feet have fallen to the ground.


    At the moment of stepping on the ground, Wang Feng immediately felt that he had suddenly become a lot heavier. His legs were numb, and he could hardly bear his weight.


    This kind of feeling had already existed when he went through the ancient calamity of impermanence. Comparatively speaking, the discomfort brought by the interface under his feet is far less than the pain of being crushed and ashes when he was robbed.


    White dwarf is an aging star with low luminosity, high density and high temperature, and its volume is not large. The dark brown interface under Wang Feng''s eyes is a white dwarf.


    Wang Feng''s ancient calamity of impermanence, under the high concentration of the Qi of impermanence, has been like the existence of a neutron star, but even then, Wang Feng has successfully survived the calamity. So now the white dwarf has little effect on him.


    Body heart, God, soul, Yuan four forces, a circulation, legs of the numbness of the feeling, immediately eliminate. And the scorching temperature, for today''s Wang Feng, can be directly ignored.


    "This boundary has a slight influence on the speed of action, but the rest can be ignored..." Wang Feng marched forward. When it is no longer necessary to fly, we should be down-to-earth and have a very clear understanding.


    On the hard ground, it was bare and barren. Wang Feng''s feeling of walking on it is no different from that of walking on a huge iron plate. The power of thinking, like an invisible cloud far faster than the speed of light, instantly envelops the whole interface.


    He wants to have a good look.


    "Choking"


    A red awn broke out of the body, the space then a burst of light tremor, and the solid earth, also like a sharp shake.


    Cantian''s magic weapon has been released by Wang Feng, and then slowly revolves around him. The red light is like blood. It''s very spooky.


    As soon as Wang Feng released his mind, he immediately found something unusual. A cold and cold breath, along with his mind like a snake to flee. Obviously, while he was scanning, he was also being watched.


    With Wang Feng''s quick decision, he quickly regained his mental strength, and at the same time, he left the body and was ready for battle.


    Wang Feng, like yuan, stopped at Yuezhi and stood still.


    At this time, he did not release his mind to scan, because in this way, it would only attract more unknown objects.


    These unidentified bodies, just from the breath, Wang Feng knew that they were strong enough.


    "The door of space to the next path must be in this interface, but I haven''t found it yet... There is no way out, I have to go forward..."


    Wang Feng closed his lips and looked at a pair of eyes in front of him, shining with bright light.

 Chapter 668

    A trace of space fluctuations, such as an invisible ripple gently swing past, the breeze is not as soft, the drizzle is not as light, if there is no, light is not to be checked. But it was clearly captured by Wang Feng.


    "Chop!" With a deep drink in his heart, Wang Feng''s mind was deeply affected. The remnant heavenly army beside him burst into a red light. Following the wave, like a bloody lightning, he chopped away at the source!


    Wang Feng, who was standing still, suddenly turned into countless empty shadows, a flash of light, countless white light blades, like fireworks in full bloom, with a piercing roar, rolling wildly in all directions.


    "Dangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdang.


    In the rapid change of light and shade in the fire, a group of extremely strange dark objects, as if suddenly broken the invisible magic, instantly exposed. In addition to bringing up a string of Mars, it did not leave any trace.


    With a flash of red light, the remnant sky shot back. S-shaped blade, sticky with a few thick black paste, slightly flashing as fine as cattle hair green electric awn. A trace of cold and cold air came from the black paste.


    In the dim light, a dark flat object quietly suspended in front of Wang Feng.


    This object seems to have two wings, but it is almost its whole body. Its length and width are more than ten feet wide, like a huge triangle; At the leading edge of its wings, each has a green eye the size of a chicken egg, flashing fierce and merciless light;


    On the surface of his body, from time to time, there are bright green electric lines, which are twisted like snakes and swift, crackling;


    The seemingly soft body is not inferior to the firmest thing in the universe. It is far more powerful than the first divine armor in the original universe, the tortoise shell. Because of Wang Feng''s startling power, he couldn''t hurt him at all. That''s the power of cantian''s divine weapon. It only hurt him, but didn''t kill him.


    And there is more than one of these strange objects, or creatures. Since Wang Feng as the center, in all directions, except the ground, as if the whole world, are occupied by this dark and flat triangle monster.


    Wang Feng felt numb for a while. The number of such monsters and the hardness of their bodies were the only ones he had ever seen in his life. What makes him feel extremely uncomfortable is the cold and cold breath of these countless monsters.


    When Wang Feng just came, after scanning with his mind, this cold, Yin cold breath can follow his mind to find him. From this point, we can see that this kind of Yin cold breath can attack the soul.


    The breath of one or two can''t be traced. Once there are more than ten thousand monsters like Wang Feng, their breath can be combined to form a river.


    "Generally speaking, those whose defense is against the sky have relatively weak speed or attack power. For today''s plan, the only way is to fight with it at a high speed, take the opportunity to find the door of space, and then go... "Wang Feng thought in his heart.


    What happened next made Wang Feng feel very wrong!


    Put away the remnant sky, melt the empty Dharma, and move in an instant. Wang Feng, as quiet as a mountain, becomes pale, and then disappears.


    At the same time, more than ten thousand monsters trembled and disappeared in the same place, leaving only a harsh sound, which was the crackling sound of their electric lines, reverberating in the empty world.


    Wang Feng, who is invisible in his body, is already in a tight heart. If he appeared at this time, he would be pale. Because these tens of thousands of monsters, with his disappearance or flicker, closely synchronized with them, their respective positions and encircling situation, did not change at all.


    It''s useless to melt the great law of emptiness!


    These monsters, with extraordinary sense, can find invisible things. And in terms of speed, it''s not inferior to Wang Feng.


    Wang Feng was shocked. He swayed again and wanted to jump out of the enclosure. At this time, the attack of more than ten thousand monsters had already begun.


    A thick Turquoise pattern swings from the monster''s tail to its top, just like a layer of turquoise waves; Then it condensed into a beam of blue light, burst out, and fired angrily at Wang Feng''s position.


    In a flash, countless beams of light, such as ten thousand caboose, blazed and dazzled, shot at one of them. In the sharp crackling sound, the space trembles wildly, followed by the buzzing sound.


    In this situation, Wang Feng could not help but protect himself from the storm of green beam. As for whether too much use of the wheel of void will increase the law of destruction in his body and lead to unpredictable danger, I can''t care.


    When the light beam entered the wheel, it burst into pieces and turned into countless strands. It quickly swam up, but it couldn''t penetrate the wheel. Moreover, with the rapid rotation of the six wheels, it gradually showed signs of ablation.


    Wang Feng saw that the wheel of void was effective, and his heart was suddenly relaxed. But before he had any action, the second beam of all the monsters had been shot. For a moment, I saw the blue light shining, green arrows like waves, a side of the world, Dun was dyed that kind of green.


    Six rounds of rapid rotation, with a long-standing buzzing sound in one side of the space, constantly crush and melt countless beams of light into the wheel.


    Then, there was a cold breath of Yin, coming out through the wheel and rushing to Wang Feng''s whole body.


    The breath seeped into the body, and Wang Feng felt the blood around him, almost frozen, and could not help shivering. Then he immediately found that the cold and Yin Qi in his body suddenly separated and rushed straight up to attack his own spirit sea.


    This internal and external attack, let Wang Feng flustered, some care for one and lose the other. Since his debut, he has never been so embarrassed.


    I didn''t expect that after the great progress of cultivation, I was caught unprepared by these monsters of unknown origin!


    Thinking of this, Wang Feng''s anger surged up, and the killing had already started, which was hard to restrain.


    The sea of spirit was tumbling, and the mighty and incomparable power of mind was surging and erupting. It rolled down all the way, and immediately confronted with the cold and Yin Qi that was going up against the current; At the same time, the thick fog in the Dantian, like a pot of boiling water, flowed quickly along the meridians of the whole body.


    With the help of the fog and the wind, you can sweep away the cold and Yin Qi in your body. Then you can keep the cold and Yin Qi out of your body.


    Wang Feng''s heart was set when his internal worries were eliminated. Now it''s his turn to fight back.


    Influenced by the mind and the law of time and space, the double fog of gold and silver pours into the empty wheel of the six sided cave. At the same time, Wang Feng controls the six wheels and reverses them. A rich sea of gold and silver fog, through six rounds, rushed in all directions, a surge of waves.


    The dazzling sea of gold and silver fog surged forward. Wherever it went, all the monsters stopped all their movements and suspended there quietly.


    One side of heaven and earth, at this time has been covered by the sea of gold and silver fog. In the void, there are more than ten thousand monsters that can''t move.


    The complete law of time and space, based on Wang Feng''s cultivation, can not be brought into full play, but it can be easily controlled within a certain range. Compared with the field, the effect or power of the law of time and space is much greater.


    Because the laws of time and space Wang Feng mastered are very complete. According to Wang Feng''s own estimation, once the law of time and space is exhausted, he will be a master of the original environment, and he will not be able to escape for a while. Although the strength of these monsters is close to the original situation, they are not human after all. They can''t compare with human in terms of mind or operation magic.


    "What? No more spray? Move and show me! " Wang Feng put away six rounds, and his clothes were shining with black and white light. He paced with his hands and walked among these motionless monsters.


    Black and white light, is the mystery of yin and Yang. Otherwise, Wang Feng himself would be imprisoned by the double fog of gold and silver. With the protection of yin and Yang, the law of time and space can be ignored.


    Looking at these monsters, with a look of letting them be slaughtered, Wang Feng''s killing machine in his heart suddenly faded at this time.

 Chapter 669

    After watching for a while, Wang Feng felt that these monsters were more and more extraordinary. He could not help muttering to himself: "where do these monsters come from? Not only is the attack fierce, but also the speed is excellent, and the defense is especially against the sky... "


    "At present, my three magic weapons, no matter which one, can kill these monsters at this time! But, since I''ve controlled it, why hurt the killer? "


    "You just stay here honestly..." Wang Feng opened his mouth, swept away the monsters, and then went forward, "time is precious, I don''t have time to spend with you..."


    After a few steps, Wang Feng suddenly stopped, turned his head to the void, flashed his eyes and said in a loud voice, "since you are here, why don''t you show up?"


    "Hey, hey, hey..." a burst of sad laughter came, with a huge dark shadow, appeared in the air.


    Another monster appeared in the sky. Its size was more than ten times larger than that of the ten thousand motionless monsters. It was suspended in the air and covered the sky like a black cloud;


    On his back, there was a man, black as ink, eyes as electricity, all over, showing a strange atmosphere.


    When Wang Feng saw this, his eyes were frozen. One person and one strange, in the sea of gold and silver fog, even move freely. Obviously, even the complete law of time and space has no effect on the visitors; As for the troll, it was probably because of the man''s skill and ignoring the confinement.


    The man stood on the top of the troll and looked down at Wang Feng, adding a power to capture people. Suddenly, he bent his fingers and shot several black and white lights. Instead of aiming at Wang Feng, he bounced into the thick sea of gold and silver fog and disappeared.


    "Bang bang" several loud, strange sound, such as breaking a drum. Several clouds of black fog and white smoke burst out from the sea of gold and silver fog, like black and white flowers in a cluster of gold and silver trees.


    A burst of black fog and white smoke filled the air. In the "hiss" sound, the sea of gold and silver fog quickly subsided, like snow meeting the sun.


    Wang Feng knew that the black-and-white smoke was the result of the yin-yang law, and the law of time and space was just restrained in front of him. Inspired by his mind, Wang Feng simply released the confinement of time and space and watched the change.


    With the disappearance of the smoke and the release of the confinement, more than 10000 monsters were able to move. Suddenly, their wings trembled and disappeared one after another. When they reappeared, they were quietly suspended behind the giant monster.


    For a moment, Wang Feng''s surroundings and his head were empty.


    "In the twinkling of an eye, you think of using the law of time and space to deal with the iron ray. You are smart and changeable. You can deal with it properly. Haha... I admire you!" The man in Black said with a smile.


    "It turns out that these monsters are called electric skates. Well, his body is as strong as iron, his speed is as fast as electricity, and he attacks the soul with Yin cold Qi, which is worthy of the name... "Thinking of it, Wang Feng arched his hand and asked," I don''t know why these Yin electric iron rays appear here? "


    "What''s so strange about that?" The man in black laughed with disdain. "These electric skates are only raised by me in captivity. After training, they are used to guard the pass. In the whole respect way, the electric iron ray in front of you is the total number


    "How many gates are there in Tianling Wang Feng asked again.


    "It''s hard to say." The man in black shook his head, looked at Wang Feng with a complicated look, and said: "every one who rushes through the mausoleum passes through different passes, which can be said to vary from person to person. However, we have just been informed that the number of checkpoints has increased tenfold. In other words, the difficulties you face are ten times greater. "


    "Ten times? Why is that? " Wang Feng asked in surprise.


    "This is the meaning of high-level, that is, general Shenwei, who dare not control it at will." As for the man in black, "those who set foot in Tianling have recorded all their experiences. After all, talent is rare. But if you fall because of bad luck or poor strength, the senior management will not intervene. "


    "All right. To save you and me time, come on Regardless of Wang Feng''s pondering and thinking, the man in black urged: "I''m telling you so much because you just had the compassion and didn''t kill me."


    At this point, the man in black looked back at the more than ten thousand electric skates behind him. It was like looking at his sweetheart, showing his love,


    The meaning of these words is very obvious, that is, bridge to bridge, road to road.


    For Wang Feng''s mercy, people in black are grateful; But being responsible, we can''t let Wang Feng go.


    Wang Feng knows this well. In silence, concentrate.


    The man in black grinned and urged the giant ray at his feet to come near. This time, he didn''t let the other skates do it. Wang Feng''s accomplishments are beyond his expectation. How can he let the ordinary skate die for nothing?


    Before one man and one beast came near, a bright beam of light gushed from the top of the giant ray, and then came by electric fire. Then the space trembled, and a sense of numbness suddenly came from Wang Feng, like being shocked.


    "Yin electricity, Yin electricity, originally there is such a finger..." in a flash, Wang Feng had a deeper understanding of this kind of Yin electricity iron ray.


    Wang Feng''s body swayed lightly, avoiding the light beam, and a red awn broke out. In a flash, it disappeared.


    Just listen to the sound of "Dangdang". The man in black, standing on the giant skate, has a black shield in his hand. The shape and color of the shield are just like a miniature iron skate.


    The man in black waved his shield, and a red awn flashed around him. In every flash, the key of the man in black is always there; And the black shield, under the control of the man in black, rolled close to the body and danced fast.


    Its speed is fast, just like a black cloud covering the whole body, water can not be poured in; Its shield is also strong, even with the benefit of the remnant heaven, it is hard to hurt it.


    In the sound of "dangdangdang", Mars splashes everywhere. Under the collision of the two gods, the energy waves of the Tao also appear, causing a violent tremor and roar in one side of the space.


    On the one hand, the man in black blocked cantian''s continuous cutting, on the other hand, he secretly controlled the giant ray under his feet. On the other hand, several thick beams of light burst out, shooting at Wang Feng.


    If we say that every one of the more than ten thousand Yin electric iron skates is the strength of the original environment, then the iron skate king in front of us is at least a boundless power. Just as it happens, his master, the man in black, estimated by Wang Feng, his accomplishments are above boundless.


    In this way, Wang Feng is a pair of two, and two beyond the boundless power to fight!


    One after another several beams of light although avoid, but more and more thick Yin cold air, irresistible to the silk silk into Wang Feng''s body. The thick Yin Qi and the strong cold Qi are far inferior to those common and numerous Yin electric iron skates.


    "Divide and strike!" This thought flashed in Wang Feng''s heart, and a green awn burst out in anger. He cooperated with the red awn and attacked the man in black.


    The two magic weapons are extremely powerful. Although the man in black had high accomplishments, he had a giant ray to help him. For a moment, the pressure doubled and it was hard to resist.


    At this time, Wang Feng''s two palms shot from afar, two "whooshes", one black and one white, two huge palm shadows, rumbling forward, like two mountains pressing down the top, slamming down at the man in black.


    These two records of Zhentian palms, because of the mysterious meaning of yin and Yang, led to a big change in palms color, which became one Yin and one Yang.


    "Boom..."


    "Chi Chi"


    The strange sound jars the ears, and the void shakes wildly.


    The stronger Wang Feng met, the more fierce he was. With a storm like attack, the victory was divided.


    Under the tearing of violent energy, the ground is as firm as fine iron, and it is also full of cracks, debris and chaos. The hot air gushes out from these crisscross cracks in the earth, making the things that enter the eyes look hazy and twisted.


    Green red two mang a flash, fly back, Wang Feng calmly looking at everything in front of him.


    The man in black also stood calmly on the top of the giant ray, with his chest cut from his right shoulder to his left lower abdomen. This is the skill of cantian. As long as you deepen it by a few inches, the man in black will be killed or injured by the phagocytosis of cantian!


    Moreover, his two sleeves disappeared, and his arms from below the elbow were exposed. The two hands of yin and Yang shake the sky, and each record is as heavy as ten thousand Jun. under the two hands of the man in black, his arms are about to be broken;


    The giant skates, which looked soft and huge, were all cut off several feet wide and fell to the ground, twisting and rattling. The demon pupil cuts twice in a row and plays miraculous skills.


    Even if the giant Ray''s defense is against the sky, how can it reach the benefit of the demon pupil?

 Chapter 670

    "May I go now?" Wang Feng put away the two magic weapons and just stepped up.


    "Wait a minute..." cried the man in black.


    Wang Feng''s step was a flash in his eyes. Being merciful repeatedly does not mean that he is soft hearted.


    In this state of cultivation, there is no robbery. No matter how many people are killed, it has little influence on the state of mind.


    At high altitude, because it is far away from the interface, the gravity also decreases a lot. The giant ray, cut by the demon pupil, is gradually regenerating some of its lost wings. On its dark broad back, Wang Feng and the man in black sit cross on their knees and talk with each other.


    "You''ve been merciful many times, and I''m not ignorant. Speaking of it, there are still some origins between you and me... "The man in Black said with a smile.


    "You are the ancient deities in the world of Bayu, Qing and Han, and you have a good relationship with me. Because of their different duties, I can''t be selfish even if I know that you are from the hometown of the emperor. "


    "But now it''s different. Everyone pays attention to gratitude, how much less we? Your strength is far higher than mine. Even if I want to help each other, it is limited. It can only be revealed in some things I know... "


    Hearing this, he saw that the man in black was dignified, and Wang Feng was more attentive.


    "From the ninth tower to the first, all human beings, general Shenwei, have the right to govern. You have offended general Shenwei because of no rhyme son. With the spirit of protecting your weaknesses, this trip to heaven naturally makes it difficult for you... "


    Naturally, people in black also know about the space competition in the field of Zheng Yi.


    "As a great general, Kong Jing is powerful. He... Won''t he be so narrow-minded? What''s more, yuxuzi deserves what he has done and deserves what he died for, and I''ve already returned that wuyunzi! " Wang Feng asked incredulously.


    "Although Shenwei general is very protective, it will not make him go to great trouble just by this matter..." the man in black showed a meaningful smile, "after all, it''s still for the flying god gold armor!"


    "In fact, your relationship with several dignitaries, general Shenwei, including us, has been known. If it''s not for the flying god gold armor, who has the courage to attack you? And ignore the identity of the pro elector? "


    "Flying god gold armor?" Wang Feng was at a loss.


    "Yes. You should know that even if he is a general of Shenwei and a powerful kongjing, what he wears is just a set of silver armor... "The man in black didn''t want to talk too much about it, and said:" in a word, about silver armor and gold armor, you will know soon... "


    "At the moment, I''m respecting you. As long as general Shenwei doesn''t deal with you personally, even if you fall here, he won''t be responsible at all. That''s why he dares to attack you! " The man in black pointed out to the point.


    "Since ancient times, who has been able to enter the Tianling tomb is not outstanding? But there are still many people who fall. After all, the established principle should not be abandoned because of people.... "


    After talking for a while, Wang Feng has got enough information. This time, they talked with each other through sound transmission, which was exactly the caution of the man in black.


    Before parting, the man in black bent his fingers on his backhand. Above the sky, beside them, a door of space flashed dimly.


    "Comparatively speaking, the first level I guard is the easiest and easiest to pass. The next road will be more dangerous. Take care of yourself The advice of the man in black comes from the heart.


    "Thank you, master. I''m going to say goodbye Wang Feng bowed himself and stepped into the door of space.


    Ancient star field, an unknown space.


    "General, Wang Feng has passed!" One person reported.


    "Well? So fast? " The general uttered a word, and then said: "inform the three people of the second pass, so that they can prepare for life, and they will leave Wang Feng behind. Otherwise, I will kill them! "


    "Yes The man answered and went at once.


    Stepping on the top of a precipitous mountain in Tianling, a figure is sitting on it like a mountain. All of a sudden, the void trembled. In front of him, a piece of golden Rune appeared. After a sharp flash, it turned into a line of golden characters. It was as if it was reflected in the water and disappeared in an instant.


    "The general has an order. The target has already passed the xuantie pass. Now he is coming to our Tuque pass..." the person on the top of Pan Zuo mountain said faintly to the emptiness in front of him.


    "Come so fast! It must be Kunyu who released the water, otherwise, the target would never be so fast... "In the void, a voice of uncertainty reverberated.


    "The general''s orders must be obeyed..." another completely different voice resounded in the void. It was obviously from a third person, "we are all tightly held by him... I hope the goal is not so difficult this time..."


    "Whether Kunyu releases water or not has nothing to do with us." The man sitting on the top of the mountain said coldly: "I only know that if we don''t leave our goal at this Juque pass this time, the three of us will not be able to eat and walk! So this time, we can do anything! "


    The voice fell, and there was silence in the void.


    In the space channel, endless light flickers. Wang Feng walked quickly in it, straight to the end, as if from a light.


    "I didn''t expect that general Shenwei, a powerful and powerful general, had a good intention to deal with me... It seems that even if there is no such thing as yuxuzi and wuyunzi, I will not be spared by him as a human being!"


    As Wang Feng moved on, he thought to himself: "thanks to master Kunyu, otherwise, I would fall into his trap and not be aware of it... Since I don''t want to wait to die, I have to work hard to improve my cultivation ability. Because in public and in private, I have to fight with one of them... "


    "Boom..."


    At the end of the line, the space passageway burst into pieces. In the turbulent air, Wang Feng''s body flickered and immediately entered a bright interface, standing in the air.


    And at this time, the mountain top in the world, the figure that had been sitting still, had disappeared. The mountain wind is blowing, empty.


    Wang Feng let out his mind and swept the whole world. But in an instant, he found the way to the next level.


    "Is this interface really empty?" Wang Feng frowned and pondered. Just now, he did not find a living creature in this world¡° If I hadn''t known the plot of general Shenwei in advance, I would have believed it... "


    Wang Feng disappeared in the same place and went straight to the place where the passage was.


    Which disappear a few breath, seeing the passage in sight, Wang Feng heart a joy, a speed up to the passage.


    "Whether there is a conspiracy or no ambush, as long as I enter the channel, this world will have nothing to do with me..." Wang Feng thought secretly. Suddenly, a huge shadow crossed the corner of his eye, and the invisible pressure produced instantly, forcing his body to stagnate.


    "Boom"


    There was a loud noise, and heaven and earth trembled. When a mountain came, Wang Feng could only feel the darkness in front of his eyes. He could not see anything. The air was surging and his face was painful.


    "After all, it''s here..."


    At the same time, the five fingers of his left hand shot in succession, and several white light blades roared out, instantly rose to a huge level, and one after another chopped at the mountain.


    "Choking choking" a few harsh strange sounds came. The mountain peak in front of Wang Feng was fragmented, and it was cut to pieces by several startling fingers. Huge stones and countless debris were whistling around Wang Feng, and the sound was fierce.


    As long as Wang Feng''s hand is a minute and a half late, he will inevitably be swept by the huge stone.


    In the process of his body retreating, Wang Fengxin was alarmed, so he had to stop his body immediately and take a series of backhand shots. His powerful hand burst out and roared behind him.


    "Boom"


    The sound is loud, the void trembles wildly, and the endless air flow rips the void. Under the impact of the two forces, it turns into a transparent and twisted energy wave, which surges out.


    A strong rush, Wang Feng involuntarily forward turned out. Obviously, the cultivation strength of the attacker behind him is stronger than him.


    Before Wang Feng could stabilize his figure, a shadow of the fist appeared quietly. Its position and angle were accurate, just like Wang Feng''s approach to the shadow of the fist.


    The fist was huge, dark and bright, like a hammer about a few feet in diameter. The moment of its appearance, a space, is a burst of light tremor, seems to be extremely heavy.

 Chapter 671

    When Wang Feng saw this, his pupils suddenly shrank. Although the figure did not stop steady, it did not hinder his instant counterattack.


    Affected by the mind, the green and red mang had broken away, and then they flickered around Wang Feng in a crisscross way, and disappeared in an instant. At this time, Wang Feng had stepped on the void, like a mountain standing in the abyss.


    "Dangdangdang" three sharp ring, two mang a dart back. Two magic soldiers, flowing with the brilliance of demons, one left and one right, suspended on Wang Feng''s side.


    The light of heaven and earth is slightly distorted. When everything returned to normal, there was a shadow standing in front of Wang Feng and on both sides of Wang Feng''s back. Three figures form a tripod foot, encircling Wang Feng in the center.


    "It''s shameless to join hands in sneaking attack and plotting like this!" Wang Feng said in a deep voice.


    "We will do anything to get rid of you! It''s only your poor life that has offended those you shouldn''t have offended! " There was a cold voice in front of him.


    "General Shenwei? Pooh Wang Feng a face of disdain, "the enemy, do not want to resist the counterattack, but a mind thinking of fratricidal.". What kind of general? It''s just a bully and a rat who is jealous of the good and the good! "


    "Killing each other and being jealous of the virtuous and the capable are originally one of the great advantages of human beings. Ha ha... "One of them clapped his hands and laughed, and his voice shook the sky." if not, how can a hundred schools of thought contend in my universe, and all things advance together? I''m afraid we human beings have long been the only one! "


    Although the man''s laughter was loud, he didn''t feel happy. It seemed that there was something hard to say in his heart or something hard to say in his mouth, so he used it to laugh and let it out a little.


    "Second, if you say too much, you will lose! Take him on the road Wang Feng left a person eyebrow a wrinkly ground drinks a way.


    "Boy, you''re dead today! Injustice has its head and debt has its owner. We are also under orders. I only hope that after your death, don''t blame us... Send you on the road! " There was a grin in front of him with a grim look.


    "Take me on the road? Dream Wang Feng knew that it was hard to do good today. When the man finished, his eyes flashed. The two magic soldiers suddenly broke up and cut off the two men behind him. At the same time, he stepped forward with both hands, one hand with five fingers, and the other hand with five fingers; Turn the other hand into a palm and clap forward.


    With Wang Feng''s hand, the void was twisted, and then several dull thunder exploded. One side of the space suddenly set off a huge roar.


    "Dangdang"


    The two weapons were heard from each other, clearly ringing in the deafening roar. Two men on both sides of the sword, block two magic. With the benefit of maitian and Yitong, they could not hurt the weapons in their hands.


    The weapons as like as two peas in these two men are the same. It looks like a sword, but not a sword. It is slightly curved and has a narrow blade.


    The two magic soldiers did not stop. In the whirl, they chopped at each other again! But at this time, Wang Feng''s several startling fingers and shaking hands had already blasted together with the man''s big black lacquer fist in front of him.


    The light blade is sharp and cuts on the giant fist one after another, splashing a series of sparks, leaving no trace; In a twinkling, Zhentian palm comes one after another, clapping on the giant fist!


    "Boom..."


    A crazy distortion of the void, like a huge water curtain, rippling rapidly. Violent waves of energy, like a raging tide, sweep in all directions, unstoppable.


    Wang Feng''s heart moved, and he wanted to use the power of the energy wave to jump out of the three people''s encirclement. At this moment, a strange and evil Qi ran to him like a snake and penetrated into his body.


    The Qi enters the body, and Wang Feng''s body suddenly becomes stagnant. He watches the energy wave and sweeps it.


    "Boom..."


    In his eagerness, Wang Feng had no choice but to use his inaction mental method to urge the word "Xie". At the same time, he relaxed his whole body, as light as a fallen leaf, and let the energy wave like a raging wave throw him high.


    At this time, Wang Feng''s body turned disorderly, like a boat in the waves, and like a leaf in the wind, drifting with the current. Heartrending pain, such as a thousand cuts, attacks all over the body. In this instant, Wang Feng almost fainted.


    Under the pain, Wang Feng''s thinking consciousness is more sober and sharp than ordinary.


    "Originally, from the beginning, I fell into the array arranged by these three people. They deliberately chose to be near the space passage in order to let me fall into the trap... "


    "This array is extremely evil. You can use the Qi of the big array to attack the enemy invisibly... Who are these three people?"


    "Look at this situation, it''s endless... It''s just that my Zixue sword and the fog of chaos and mutation can''t be exposed now, because this is my last card... Now it''s the only way..."


    The whole body is in great pain, but the four forces in Wang Feng''s body are constantly moving. With the help of the wheel of void, the evil Qi that enters the body is completely dissolved!


    Through the crazy rolling of energy wave, Wang Feng intentionally or unintentionally approached the direction of space channel. At this time, the position of the three people is quietly changing.


    such a chance must not be missed!


    Wang Feng''s mind was crazy, and the power of the two magic weapons suddenly increased. They shot two green and red cold lights, respectively. Then they flashed again and disappeared into the void.


    When they appeared, the two magic soldiers had already appeared in front of the third person, and at the first time, they chopped down one left and one right.


    This attack made the three men in a bit of a hurry. Obviously, under the preconceived idea, they thought that Wang Feng''s two magic weapons were not more powerful than others, but suddenly their power increased greatly. In this way, the three men were taken by surprise.


    The third man raised his hands and clasped them into a fist, which collided with the two magic soldiers.


    "Dangdang" ring repeatedly, that person pedals void, pedals backward, both arms are also a burst of numbness. Obviously, he didn''t take advantage of this encounter with the two magic soldiers. If you do it again or twice, it''s inevitable to get hurt.


    After a meal, the man was on guard, ready to meet the new round of fierce cutting of the two magic soldiers. And at this time, the other two also flash body shape, toward Wang Fengji swept over.


    Yuan Li was boiling in his body. Wang Feng turned one side of his body, then stepped forward and disappeared immediately. And the vortex like space passage in the virtual air suddenly whirled, and then came the incessant hum.


    With Wang Feng disappeared, as well as the green and red two magic soldiers.


    "Run away? Chase The three were very angry. They didn''t expect Wang Feng to change so quickly. From the anomaly of the swirling space passage at this time, the three people have confirmed that Wang Feng has just entered it.


    Without saying a word, one of them, like an arrow away from the string, shot at the center of the vortex, while the other two also followed him and wanted to rush in. Because the diameter of the vortex is not big, one person can get in and out without any obstacles. If two people go in and out side by side, it will be a bit crowded.


    Whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew.


    The murderous air of ice cold blows the body and passes, that person already is sweat hair inverted erect, several desire soul to fly! Just because of the distance, he had no time to resist.


    At last, he reacted very quickly. At the moment, he simply accelerated and swept away towards the vortex.


    Under the extreme speed, the light in front of my eyes changes, and the scenery becomes a strip. And a blue light, but clearly reflected in a pair of his pupils, before he made a response, that blue light, has filled his two pupils!


    As soon as the front neck was cold and the back was aching, the figure of the man suddenly stopped. At this time, he was only a few feet away from the vortex.


    "Lao Tzu was fooled by that boy..." the man''s consciousness was blurred, and he felt a lot of pain. But in a moment, his life had passed away, and finally he was dark, and then he didn''t know anything.


    There was a dull sound of "bang". The figure of the man who was only a few feet away from the whirlpool was cut and pierced by two magic soldiers one after another, and then burst into pieces, becoming a blood mist. A strange blade, like a knife, not a sword, not a sword, floated quietly in the blood fog. It was the man''s weapon.


    Suddenly, the strange weapon flashed brightly and disappeared.


    The blue light and the red awn whirled rapidly, shooting in the opposite direction of the vortex, and then disappeared, as if merging into the void.


    When the strong wind blows, the blood mist is invisible. The world outside the whirlpool returns to silence.

 Chapter 672

    With a roar, the spin vortex roared out, and the roar was not exhausted, and the two figures "whooshed" like arrows. As soon as they left the vortex, they opened their bows left and right and made a full blow to the void outside the vortex. It''s like the whole void is their enemy.


    "Old three is dead! We have been deceived One man roared, his eyes were red, and he was mad.


    "Damn it! He''s still here at this time! " Another man said.


    "As long as he''s still here, he can''t escape..."


    "This time, we will tear him to pieces!"


    "Revenge for the third one!"


    As early as Wang Feng was drifting with the tide of energy, a plan came to mind. From the moment when he settled down, he saw that the formation of the three was loose and their flaws were revealed. Wang Feng knew that the opportunity had come.


    Wang Feng''s body becomes invisible immediately when he moves into the empty Dharma. Then he urges the eyes of the gods and demons to subtly change the angle and shoot into the space channel, causing the same kind of fluctuation as when a person enters the space channel.


    Originally, Wang Feng''s cultivation realm, even if the fusion of emptiness and emptiness to the extreme, it is hard to hide the three people''s ears and eyes. But all this happened in an instant. Wang Feng grasped the three people''s eagerness to get rid of their own psychology and gambled with them - time!


    The three people saw that the vortex was abnormal, and judging from the residual spatial fluctuation, it was clear that someone had just jumped into it. In addition to the three of them, there was Wang Feng and no one else. With this preconceived idea in mind, there is no time to examine the authenticity, for fear that Wang Feng will escape.


    Tight time, also let three people fall in the trap; And Wang Feng a bet success!


    When the last one was left alone, Wang Feng urged cantian and attacked him secretly; At the same time, hidden in the space channel of the magic pupil, also cut out. In this way, the two magic soldiers have blocked the front and back roads of the third.


    All these are calculated by Wang Feng.


    Sure enough, under the old three''s defenses, the two magic soldiers attacked as fast as thunder and lightning, and let them die. Then, Wang Feng took away the third man''s magic weapon, xieyue Dao, and left his mark on it, wiping it clean!


    But what Wang Feng as like as two peas in the old age is not only the same as the two stars, but also the two men and women. Third''s oblique moon knife changed hands, and second in the passage felt it immediately.


    So just after Wang Feng had hidden his body, they came out of the passage in anger again. With a sweep of their mind, they found that old three had already gone!


    The cultivation of these three people has transcended the boundless. One on one, Wang Feng is not afraid. However, the three have mental calculation but no intention, and the array is strange. Wang Feng and Zixue are not their opponents. But in that case, all the cards will be revealed, and there will be no way to fight back against general Shenwei in the future!


    In desperation, Wang Feng only had a dangerous battle, but succeeded in one strike; What''s more, fortunately, this evil and strange array has been broken after the third brother was killed!


    Juque pass has been guarded by three people for countless years. One of the plants, one of the sand, one of the soil, three people all know. As long as in this pass, Wang fengzong is heaven and earth, in front of them, there is no escape.


    "Come out for me..." the boss gave a sharp drink and grabbed at the void on his side; At the same time, the second three-star sword left his hand, turned into a dazzling cold light, and chopped fiercely at the swirling space channel behind him.


    "Boom..."


    The void collapses, the vortex disappears, and the space passage is closed. They have made up their mind to fight for a heavy punishment, but also to close the door and kill Wang Feng!


    Every pass in Tianling can''t be destroyed, not to mention the guard? Old three''s death, let two people sad anger desire crazy, where also think of other? In this way, even if Wang Feng died, they were afraid that they would be buried with him.


    There''s no way to live. It''s crazy.


    When Wang Feng was caught, the emptiness around him was broken like a lens, and his figure suddenly revealed.


    Seeing Wang Feng''s figure, they go away with a surge of anger and hatred. They will never stop tearing Wang Feng to pieces!


    The void rumbled and roared. Without the weird three person array and the evil Qi attack, Wang Feng decided to compete with them with his real strength!


    One finger and one palm, instant prompt.


    A huge hand, bright and precious, appeared from the top of Wang Feng''s head. The light around it twisted and changed, flowing like water and waves. It moved forward like slow, real and fast. Under the violent earthquake, one side of the world set off a huge roar;


    And Wang Feng''s other hand, a single vertical, curved like a hook, far away virtual point crazy plunder two people in front. A supreme Qi, such as the king''s presence in the world, makes the clothes of the four barbarians invisible and full of quality in the whole space.


    Baoshou dianxing, Wang Feng''s strongest means to get rid of the purple snow and the fog of chaos, is showing up at the same time in the face of two crazy super powers!


    The hand of treasure is rumbling down, just like the top of the world. The boss roared and hit with his fists. A pair of dark and bright fists smashed at Lingkong Baoshou;


    As for the second man, his figure in the forward movement also flickered violently, releasing or melting the supreme Qi to relieve his own pressure; At the same time, he urged the three stars sword to storm up against the current and chop away at Wang Fengfeng.


    With a deep drink in his heart, Wang Fengxin used it in two ways. His huge hand sped up and made a loud noise like thunder. He slapped the pair of iron fists on the top of the boss!


    "Boom..."


    The wind is rolling wildly and the sky is falling apart. A black light overflowed, blinding and blinding, and rolled in the void. In this moment, the three seemed to be in the darkness, and in another inexplicable space.


    In the darkness, there was only one giant finger, shining with a faint light, thin and hazy, like a torch, tearing the sky.


    Second pupil, immediately for one of coagulation, a Samsung sword, deep drink: "broken!"


    Bai Liang''s pitching cuts through the sky, whistling forward, and then vanishes into the fingertips.


    The void is dark, and a finger is like a lamp. That huge treasure hand and a pair of dark fists, disappeared, as if under the boom, died together!


    The old man''s arms, from below the elbow, burst invisible, the wound like crisscross teeth, blood dripping, shocking. At this time, he was trying his best to adjust his breath in order to calm the chaotic Yuan Li in his body;


    After the third star sword of the second brother made a startling cut, the yuan force in his body seemed to drain with that sword. A feeling of weakness, all over. At the moment, like the eldest brother, his sword is slanting to one side, trying to absorb the strength of heaven and earth, trying to recover as soon as possible.


    One finger bumps forward with a roar in one side of the space. Samsung''s sword Qi doesn''t seem to have any influence on this giant finger.


    "Cut again!" The eldest brother forced tizhenyuan to come behind him. Before his palms were reborn, he had to put his shoulder against his back and inject Yuanli into his body.


    Yuan Li into the body, suddenly a burst of boiling. Second spirit of a boost, eyes Ling mang random flash, heavy drink: "cut!"


    The three-star sword in his hand sent out a pleasant hum, whirled out quickly, turned into a dazzling silver, and cut to the giant finger in front of him again.


    Wang Feng was injured by the violent energy that bounced back immediately after Bao Shou and the eldest brother''s fists died together. His mouth was a blood arrow, like rain. Fortunately, at this time, its star code has been urged to send out, to the flash of the second.


    The three stars sword''s two successive slashes make the fingertip of the giant finger smash! However, the giant finger was not only thick, but also very long. After the end of the finger was broken, under Wang Feng''s urging, the rest of the broken fingers flew more quickly. The third star sword of the second is firmly embedded in the deep part of the broken finger, and it is hard to rush back.


    "Fight!" With a roar, the eldest one suddenly flashed his figure. He had already bypassed the second one, and his figure was up and down. Then his whole body, like a loaded shell, dashed against the broken finger with his huge head as a magic hammer.


    "Don''t..." the second one exclaimed, and his eyes almost came out of his eyes.

 Chapter 673

    Since Wang Feng''s fist and the boss''s fist were attacked, the fierce energy swept the whole battlefield, forming a unique space. This is also a way, or means, for the original universe to protect itself by using the law.


    The space passage is invisible, but only refers to the mountain, which locks them firmly. It seems that the huge finger in front of them represents the whole space, which makes them at a loss. We can''t dodge, we have to fight!


    At the moment when the eldest brother''s head touched the severed finger, one side of the space suddenly became one of the condensation. The time and space in this space have stopped running before the violent energy is released.


    "Boom..."


    The earth is shaking, the void is broken. The broken fingers burst all the way, turning into endless air flow and tearing the air; And the old man''s head, also burst open, and then spread to the whole body.


    Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang.


    After the pain of breaking his whole body, he found himself back in the original space of Juque pass.


    "My three stars sword..." as soon as he came back, the second one screamed again. But at this time, just listen to the "boom" of a loud noise, in front of a dark curtain wall, instant fragmentation, a violent wave of energy, again furiously rolled out.


    As soon as the old man''s face changed, he had to force Yuan Li to retreat. With its extreme speed, the crazy energy wave is left behind.


    With the extension of the distance and space, the violent energy, weakened, turned into a roaring wind all over the sky, sending out bursts of harsh roar.


    Wang Feng swayed with the wind. His face was as white as paper. His heart and mouth were bloodstained. Just then, although the boss was destroyed, Wang Feng himself was seriously injured!


    "Return my sword..." the space is broken. The second man immediately finds Wang Feng, who is about to fall. He roars and flashes.


    "It seems that, in your eyes, your magic weapon is more important than the lives of your two brothers..." Wang Feng smiles weakly, and the green and red mang show up and chop away at the old man who came quickly.


    Sanxing sword, like xieyue Dao, was forced to erase its mark by Wang Feng and put away. And the second''s mind, also in an instant by heavy damage, in terms of injury, now he and Wang general up and down!


    "Space access?" With the breaking of the dark space, a faint swirling shadow floats on the void again. From the point of view of location, it is the location of the original space channel.


    The second one''s indignation did not destroy the space channel, but also left a faint trace. And one side of the space after being heavily torn, this trace, has clearly appeared.


    "Qian Ji Yin, it''s up to you again..." how could Wang Feng repeat the same mistake and bounce a tiny black bean like object into the vortex, then sit in the void and breathe quietly.


    As for the second child who has fallen into madness and despair, he will be dealt with by the two magic soldiers. It only needs Wang Feng to show his mind.


    The second lost his two brothers and his own magic weapon. Now he is unarmed. Facing the attack of Yaotong and cantian, he is in danger. It''s only a matter of time before he dies.


    The space channel appears again. The two brothers are dead in vain. Think of here, the second is already sad anger desire crazy, want to eat Wang Feng. In the body of mad evil gas a burst of exuberant, second eyes strange light such as column.


    Crazy into the brain, sweep the sea of spirit, so that his strength, in this moment, soared several times!


    "Die together! Ha ha... "The second man raised his arms and blocked the two magic soldiers'' sharp cuts. At the same time, he stepped forward to Wang Fengta.


    "Chi Chi" two light ring, the second''s arms were cut off. The phagocytic characteristics of the magic soldier, see the blood outbreak, immediately with his blood circulation, crazy to devour his vitality, and destroy the meridians in his body.


    In this regard, the second turned a deaf ear, it seems that the body at the moment is not his. In the rain of blood, the second child has left the two magic soldiers behind. He raises his foot and roars to the whirlpool like space passage, kicking and breaking;


    At the same time, the other foot came down from the sky and stepped on Wang Feng.


    "Chop!" Wang Feng suddenly opened his eyes and his tongue burst with spring thunder. The two magic soldiers behind the second disappeared. When they reappeared, a green light had passed through the second''s body; And another red awn, along the giant leg that fell from the sky, circled like lightning.


    Heaven and earth a burst of light tremor, a side of space-time, suddenly for one coagulation. The two magic soldiers appeared on Wang Feng''s side, still floating slowly, flowing like water and waves.


    The body shape of the second is also stagnant at the moment when he is worn by the demon pupil; Then he heavily stepped on Wang Feng''s huge leg, from bottom to top, one after another burst. For a while, the blood was pouring, and the strong smell was blowing with the wind.


    "Ah..." the old man''s eyes are red, and the evil spirit in his brain has reached the extreme. His arms were cut off, his body was pierced, and one leg had disappeared. All this did not make him feel any pain. Some of it was just a torrential madness and evil that filled his whole body and mind.


    "Die..." the second one looked up at the sky with a sad roar. His whole body was like an inflatable leather bag, high up, and then burst into pieces!


    The power of self explosion of a strong man who transcends boundless cultivation can destroy heaven and earth. Compared with the self explosion of people under the ancient environment, it is like the difference between firecrackers and bombs.


    In the second self explosion of that moment, a never had a sense of crisis, instant attack all over Wang Feng''s body. In this moment, Wang Feng only felt that he could not avoid this destructive energy by any means.


    Except hard block!


    When the heart was full of thoughts, there was a slight buzz. The invisible and colorless wheel of void had broken out and surrounded Wang Feng. The two magic soldiers also stood side by side in front of Wang Feng. Their shape returned to normal. The length of the demon pupil was about eight feet, and the length of the remnant sky was nearly nine feet. In this way, the front of Wang Feng had two more shields to strengthen his resistance.


    A dazzling light spot, with the second''s whole body broken, flashed into it, and then instantly expanded, just like a round of scorching sun, emitting a very brilliant light.


    Overlapping the circle energy visible to the naked eye, with a bright light, like a wave of general Pentium diffusion. In the heart shaking splendor, there is a horror of destroying all things.


    Six rounds of rapid rotation, all around the light have twisted up, into the invisible wheel. An extremely powerful force field is generated in an instant. In a very wide range, except for the angry energy wave, everything is crushed silently, including the void.


    "Boom..."


    The whole Juque pass trembled with the loud noise. Then the original cracked void, like a giant mirror, burst open, revealing a dark, deep and more vast void.


    This void is the domain created by a strong man!


    The whole periphery of TA Tian Ling is in this field.


    Juque pass has a long range of mountains and steep peaks. Among them, there are two highest peaks, one on the left and the other on the right, juxtaposing like two gateposts supporting the sky. The gap between the two peaks is a huge gateway to tianque. So it is called "Juque".


    On the ground, mountains are broken, the surface is cracked, and deep gullies are densely covered. The second peak of Tianzhu, swept by the energy wave, is like weathering, raising the flying ash all over the sky and disappearing.


    In the ocean of violent energy, Wang Feng can''t bear the huge pressure, and the sound of "bang bang" in his body is like peas, which is the sound of his whole body meridians and bone iliac fracture. Although there were six rounds of bodyguards and two magic soldiers to resist, the huge pressure poured in from all directions and finally spread to his body.


    At this time, Wang Feng''s seven orifices were full of blood, and his whole body was full of blood. His big body has become much smaller. It seems that it has shrunk seriously. The blood in his body is gushing out from his pores, making him a blood man.


    When this frenzied wave of energy and anger subsides with the expansion of space distance, there are signs of shrinkage or repair in the whole field that have not been affected.

 Chapter 674

    After absorbing this destructive energy crazily, the wheel of hexahedral void reaches saturation instantly. Wang Feng controlled the speed and direction of the six wheel rotation with the only remaining Lingming, and slowly discharged the energy.


    Even so, the energy in the wheel still infiltrates into his body involuntarily, which is the characteristic of the six wheels, or the root of the empty secret formula. This characteristic is that Wang Feng can''t change for a while.


    But in this way, once the great energy in the wheel is absorbed into Wang Feng''s body, he will be burst first.


    In desperation, Wang Feng released the two magic weapons of xieyue and Sanxing, which he had captured. He blocked the front of his body and moved all the wheels of wumiandongxu to the front, overlapping with the front one. Then control six wheels, or forward rotation, or reverse rotation, try to concentrate the energy from the front to the limit.


    In this way, the energy into the body is much less, but more pure. Although the other five directions are open, Wang Feng can still support it. After all, only energy from the front is the most powerful.


    After that round of scorching sun expanded to the limit, it finally became one with the energy wave and turned into light and rain all over the sky, surging with the wave. The overlapping wheel of the six sides of the cave pulls everything from the front into it. After crushing and transforming it into a pure force, it penetrates into Wang Feng''s body.


    With the rapid decrease of energy, the boundless and majestic power of the field is rapidly repairing the space of Juque pass. I saw a piece of light from all directions to squeeze, will be torn in that dark quickly assimilated;


    On the ground, it''s a terrible sight. The mountains collapsed, the cracks were dense, the sand flew away, and the soil was sown to raise dust. The original magnificent Juque pass no longer exists.


    "Brush" a loud, like a folding fan suddenly open. A piece of light, once again filled a side of the world. The fury of energy finally disappeared, only the howling wind still roared between the heaven and the earth.


    The four magic soldiers in front of him have been collected by Wang Feng. Then six rounds of them disappear in turn and are also collected by Wang Feng. After being stained with blood and solidified clothes, in the wind under the rapid volume, issued a "pa pa" rigid sound.


    The vast and pure Yuan Li was surging in Wang Feng''s body, and the torn meridians and broken ilium were rapidly regenerating or recovering; Thousands of pores on the body, overflow a layer of shining divine light, Yingying flowing, such as water wave gently swing, even if separated by a layer of scabby clothes, also vaguely visible.


    "Boom..."


    Wang Feng''s clothes finally couldn''t bear the surging energy spilled from his body and became flying ash. And the dazzling brilliance gushed out without any barrier. After a while, it turned into a faint light.


    Hazy light, little burning, covered with naked Wang Feng. With the flow of the light, the blood stains all over his body are melting rapidly, revealing his clean skin without any dirt, which is cleaner than washing it with clean water.


    When the last broken bone and damaged meridians in the body were repaired, the faint light suddenly flashed, turned into a brilliant light, and soared to the sky. In this bright light, Wang Feng''s whole body has become transparent. His internal organs, channels, bones and ilium are shining, and the blood flowing in the channels is also faintly visible.


    Blood like the sea, surging, its fiery like the sun, let the whole space, for a burst of roar.


    At this time, Wang Feng was like a phoenix reborn from fire. The whole divine body was once more thoroughly tempered than before. The degree of its firmness has reached the point of no more;


    In terms of capacity or reserves, it has also increased several times. The danger of being supported by Yuan Li is far away from Wang Feng.


    Open your eyes, flashed in two eyes such as electricity of Li mang. Eyes such as torch, across the void, is a slight fluctuation, then rippling.


    The towering light fades away quickly, and finally it is dark and disappears into Wang Feng''s body. He took out a suit of clothes and put them on again. Then Wang Feng stood up and looked at the empty space in front of him.


    For a long time, Wang Feng urged a thousand opportunities to lead, a black bean like object appeared in the sky, not far away from Wang Feng, which was the location of the space channel. The original space channel was cut into pieces by the second child, and then erased by the energy frenzy.


    Thanks to Wang Feng''s early preparation, he used a grain of Qianji Yin to shoot into the depth of the passage and lock the position.


    With both hands flat, Wang Feng tore at the grain of Qianji.


    "Ho..." sounds like cracked silk, a faint whirlpool, floating in the void again.


    Put away the thousand machine lead in the whirlpool, Wang Feng step forward, is about to enter the channel, to the next level.


    Just at this time, I suddenly saw Wang Feng''s figure tremble, and his whole body was shaking, as if he was swinging. With his whole body trembling, the whole void also vibrates and roars.


    Looking at the whirlpool close at hand, Wang Feng gritted his teeth and looked ferocious. His eyes were full of blood light.


    Ancient star field, an unknown space.


    "General, Wang Feng... He... He has passed the two passes of Juque..." one of them played.


    "What? The three evil spirits have transcended the boundless, and they can''t keep him? He... What do they eat for? " The general was surprised and angry.


    "The three evil spirits have fallen... Moreover, the evil heart blade has also fallen into Wang Feng''s hands..."


    "Dead? Cheap them! What kind of evil god is three wastes at all As for the general''s indignation, he continued: "there are still three remaining hurdles, which can be made an issue... If he is allowed to enter the core mausoleum, then it will be me... There is no way..."


    "The core mausoleum is beyond the general''s jurisdiction... I''ll arrange it now..."


    "Well, you go!" After a little meal, the general said, "pay attention to the others, or we''ll lose each other... I just hope Wang Feng will be in the remaining three passes... Alas..."


    As the general''s voice fell, the unknown space fell into a dead silence again.


    The three fallen in the Juque pass are the famous evil spirits who have been respected for a long time.


    But what most people don''t know is that there are not one, but three, evil spirits who act in a strange way, who are crazy or insane, and whose cultivation is unfathomable.


    The existence of evil gods is ancient, and their origins are unknown, but their footprints have almost covered the whole universe of respecting Taoism. There are numerous records of making waves in the universe. Because of its strong strength, secretive whereabouts, countless strong God, all the fame has changed.


    Just a few hundred thousand years ago, the murderous and criminal evil god suddenly disappeared. So people speculated that evil spirits, who had done many evil things, were really full of evil.


    If they know that there are more than one and three evil gods, and they have survived in the ancient Star Kingdom, how would they feel.


    However, although the three men were destroyed by Wang Feng, Wang Feng knew nothing about their details.


    In front of the space passage, Wang Feng holds his head in both hands with a look of pain. The veins on his forehead are protruding. It seems that his head is about to burst.


    "Happiness brings sorrow... Happiness brings sorrow..." in Wang Feng''s heart, he could not help but repeated this voice. The sudden appearance of such a sudden anomaly in the face of a great increase in strength is exactly what we call extreme joy begets sorrow.


    When Wang Feng was about to enter the passage, an evil and crazy Qi suddenly burst out of his body, and instantly attacked his whole body. With its rapid speed, it ran into Wang Feng''s spirit sea.


    For a moment, Wang Feng was crazy. He felt that the cold and evil Qi was tearing his soul and biting his heart. An uncontrollable sense of madness came into being.


    As an evil god, this kind of Qi is innate, and with the increase of killing, the madness becomes more and more strong. Even if the three of them died, their crazy Qi was also full of the void.


    At the same time, these crazy and evil Qi also entered Wang Feng''s body. Soon after dormancy, they burst into trouble.


    All kinds of subconscious thoughts, such as dark, evil, vicious, crazy, even mean, insidious and so on, were aroused by the crazy and evil forces like medicine, roaring and shrieking in Wang Feng''s whole body and mind.


    "Ah..." Wang Feng held his head in both hands and raised his head to the sky to roar wildly!

 Chapter 675

    The sea of spirit is tumbling and the soul is shaking.


    Crazy evil Qi into the brain, let Wang Feng such as crazy. And at this time, the spirit floating over the spirit sea, its eyebrow, flashing a little light.


    This faint light is a little light, which makes Wang Feng keep the last trace of soberness.


    Wang Feng''s thoughts were surging as the crazy and evil forces swept through his body. With the traction of his mind, Wang Feng''s original strength was surging. What he learned at ordinary times turned into flowing pictures, which came in droves, as if in chaos and crowding before Wang Feng''s eyes.


    The images created by the mysterious skills such as jiuyijie, Kongming Jue, the law of time and space, Liuren Xingjiao, Baoshou dianxing and the three mysteries of Yin, Yang and Hunyuan are all mixed up in my mind. They are complicated and chaotic. They flash like light and electricity, and finally form a strange vortex.


    At the peak of martial arts, stimulated by this crazy evil, we finally have a chance to make a breakthrough and are about to step into the end!


    Looking back on Zhan Tian, Wang Feng was crazy when he first met him. Of course, it was caused by Tianwei''s son''s attack, but the real reason lies in Zhan Tian''s own crazy Qi.


    And the hand of Tianwei''s son and others is just to speed up the stimulation of this crazy gas lurking in the war celestial body.


    Step into a madness, first madness, then stop. Is this strange phenomenon the inevitable experience of every Wuxiu when he broke Chunjin?


    Is Zhan Tian''s martial order aimed at himself because he knows that there is a crazy Qi dormant in his body, so that he can use it to restrain himself?


    Wang Feng didn''t know all this. Because he has now fallen into the madness, only the last point of the soul, let him know what he is going to do.


    "A breakthrough is imminent, a war is urgently needed!" This is the only thought in Wang Feng''s heart.


    The instinctive reaction or experience of a monk or warrior let Wang Feng know that he was about to break through the pure Jin. You can''t miss a good opportunity. Once you miss it, you may stay in the realm of pure martial arts all your life.


    "Boom..."


    Wang Feng put down his hands covering his head, his arms wide open, and stood up in the wind. A torrent of blood, like substance, swept across all directions. The whole space of Juque pass is suddenly trembling and roaring under the guidance of the air engine.


    Body shape suddenly a flash, Wang Feng has darted into the whirlpool like space channel.


    Step on the third pass of Tianling.


    "The general has an order, the target is coming to our pass, this time we must kill him..." several figures, standing in the air, one of them said coldly.


    "Master, don''t worry. Even if the man has three heads and six arms, this pass is also the place where he died... "


    "It''s one person after all. We have to win by more than one person."


    "This time, there is no doubt that he will die!"


    Stepping on the third pass of Tianling is called xiansha. The ground was swampy and damp. The guards of this pass are seven boundless masters, who are called Lingxing Qizi; Its joint attack on the Big Seven Star array has infinite power, which means that the empty environment can be trapped in it, and you have to drink bitterness.


    "Hoo"


    The void oscillates, and a burly figure suddenly appears.


    "Xiansha pass? Hum The figure flickered and disappeared in the same place.


    "The guy is coming..." feeling a violent fluctuation in the space, one of them yelled.


    "Find out the source, lock him in..."


    "Due east, go!"


    The seven men flashed and headed straight east.


    Wang Feng came to xiansha pass, and under the surge of Linghai drama, the majestic soul idea gradually surged up, and began to fight back against the crazy evil in his body.


    It''s also an instinctive reaction.


    It''s just that Wang Feng wants to make a breakthrough. If this crazy evil is swept away by his own soul power, I''m afraid that this opportunity of breaking pure Jin will disappear.


    "What to do?" With the reduction of crazy and evil factors, Wang Feng''s heart became much clearer. One gain and one loss, happiness and disaster depend on each other. These eight words on Wang Feng at this time are worthy of the name and make him helpless.


    "Boom..."


    The space oscillates and roars from far to near. Seven figures have broken through the void. It is the seven sons of the spirit star who guard the three levels of xiansha. With the approaching of the seven people, there was a huge killing opportunity. For a moment, the world seemed to be covered by a layer of ice.


    Wang Feng was anxious and worried. He could tell from the Qi machine that the seven men had a strong heart to kill and were strong. Although he was defeated, he also wanted to fight, but because of the reduction of crazy Qi in his body, he lost the hope of promotion.


    Just as he was worried, the pair of female and male evil swords on his back suddenly gave out an unusual tremor. With the trembling of these two magic soldiers, the crazy Qi, which had been ablated by his own soul, suddenly flourished, and then quickly continued to diminish.


    "Most of the evil Qi of the three men in Juque pass comes from these weapons. Isn''t it... There''s another secret to this blade? " Wang Feng''s eyes lit up and decided to gamble.


    In order to step into the end of martial arts, or to make himself crazy, Wang Feng will do anything. What''s more, those who come here have a heavy heart to kill and obviously have no good intentions.


    "Choking" two sweet whispers sounded, two cold flashes like lightning, Wang Feng''s hands, each has a blade like a knife, not a knife, like a sword, not a sword.


    As like as two peas, they are about six feet long, and the blade is narrow and long, and sharp. Wang Feng didn''t know how to call it at this time, because it was just snatched from the second and third hands; And there is no time for refining, so it can only be inverted on the back.


    Holding the evil heart blade tightly with both hands, a crazy Qi came from these two blades, and then ran into Wang Feng''s body along the meridians of both arms, including his spirit sea and blood.


    "Even if you drink poison to quench your thirst, you can''t think about it... I will make you worthy of the name in xiansha world!" Wang Feng''s feeling at this time is both excited and afraid. In order to break through, holding evil soldiers, this is really like drinking poison to quench thirst. A person dying of thirst, in the face of a bowl of poison soup, it is also a pleasure!


    "Kill Evil soldiers in the grasp, crazy evil into the brain, Wang Feng eyes red, the body that crazy killing, surging boiling! Li drinks a, the body shape urgently shakes, carries the endless murderous spirit, rumbles like thunder straight forward.


    A crazy killing has finally begun in the world of killing!


    Eight on both sides, how fast? But in the blink of an eye, the face of the other party''s clothes clearly came into view.


    Without waiting for Wang Feng to approach, the first two of them waved their swords and drew out two huge blades to cut Wang Feng from a distance.


    Wang Feng''s toes were empty. He turned aside and took advantage of the situation to twist his waist. He had already met seven people; At the same time in the hands of two evil soldiers, a round cut, burst out!


    "Dangdangdang"


    "Hiss hiss"


    The sound is as loud as a string of beads, and the sharp whistling of the blade cutting through the air stream is penetrating. In the thick murderous air, each sound sounds as if it has been expanded several times, which is extremely harsh and shocking.


    "Seven Star array, kill..." seven people Dodge, and then a strange cry, body shape wrong move, seven star array, instant prompt.


    "Chop!" Wang Feng, who is proficient in array theory, naturally won''t give them this opportunity just before the killing of array generals is finished, because the roaring array power has forced him to breathe. Therefore, this array is very important.


    Yuan Li made a sudden injection from the palm of his hand to the evil heart blade. Under the slight shaking of his wrist, a dazzling cold shadow rolled around like waves and waves.


    There was another "hissing" sound. In the dazzling cold light, there was a blood light, which was twisted and scattered by the fierce murderous spirit. In the cold, there is a fishy smell.


    Wang Feng''s evil blade is in hand. He is close to seven people, and the danger is far more dangerous than usual. In this piece of sword light and sword shadow, each life and death, in between, a little careless, immediately blood ten steps!


    When the evil blade saw the blood, the crazy and evil Qi in it immediately flourished, and rushed to Wang Feng''s body more quickly.


    "Kill Wang Feng roared wildly. At this time, he has completely fallen into madness. The left sword and the right sword rolled up the endless and fierce murderous spirit of Mori Han, aiming at each of the seven people with the color of horror, and then set off another attack!

 Chapter 676

    Because of the hyperemia in his eyes, the scenery in front of Wang Feng''s eyes was full of blood red. This kind of blood red represents madness and killing.


    "Ah..." a shrill scream was interrupted by the piercing wind. One of the seven sons of Lingxing has been twisted into a blood mist by two evil heart blades in Wang Feng''s hand.


    Blood turns thick, and Wang Feng''s madness grows. At this time, he only felt the boiling Yuan Li roaring and roaring, and turned into a deep killing machine, burst out from the evil heart blade in his hand!


    "Death Wang Feng''s left sword stood out from a man''s sneak attack, followed his right sword to fight back at the same time. The man was cut in half from head to foot before he even had time to scream.


    But Wang Feng''s double blades didn''t stop. He burst up a string of silver flowers and twisted his two half bodies into mud!


    Wang Feng''s body was shaking. He had just passed through the mud like blood fog, and a stabbing pain came from his chest. I saw a long sword that had penetrated his chest.


    It turned out that a man was waiting for work with ease under the cover of the blood mist. The calculation was accurate. It was Wang Feng who came to the sword. Obviously, this sword is also a supreme weapon. Otherwise, how can Wang Feng''s golden body be pierced?


    With a cold hum, Wang Feng turned his skeletal muscles and stuck the sword through his chest, making it difficult for him to enter.


    "Go to hell!" Facing the surprise attacker, Wang Feng directly shakes the evil blade and cuts off his head;


    The other blade took the opportunity to shake up a string of knife flowers and cover the flying head. In a toothache sound, the head has become a piece of meat, and the soul has also been twisted.


    Seven people go to three, the remaining four are afraid of this time, the heart has sprouted retreat.


    Wang Feng stretched out his foot and kicked the headless corpse in front of him. Then he turned his face and looked coldly at the four people standing side by side.


    He was bathed in blood all over his body, his face was covered with blood, his hair was crazy, and his manner was ferocious, like a demon. Looking at the cold eyes of the four people, they were crazy and evil, as if they were merciless to the extreme. In front of his chest, there was a long sword, shivering with cold light.


    A thick killing machine enveloped the four people and made them shiver.


    "My God... Who is this man? General Shenwei... Don''t blame us... "One of them suddenly let out a cry, stepped back, and suddenly retreated! When the other three saw this, they scattered their bodies and fled to all sides.


    "Want to run? It''s too late... "Wang Feng''s body was shocked, and the long sword inserted in his chest, with a string of flying blood beads, burst out, and then turned into a cold awn, shot at the first man to escape.


    Then, Wang Feng''s body swayed lightly, and countless empty shadows appeared in every corner of the void. He, who has mastered the complete law of time and space, has completely subverted the conventional concept of speed or distance.


    It''s the weapon of a companion. The first man to escape had to fight with his sword.


    "Dang"


    Sparks are flying everywhere. The sword, which was fired in fury, broke into two pieces and passed the man''s two sides. A strange force, from the hands of the sword into the man''s numb arm, twisted like a snake, frantically scurrying. In a surprise, the man used his power to resist, and his speed had been greatly reduced!


    "Death A cold and heartless voice suddenly rang on the man''s side. With the cold all over the sky, he was heavily shrouded. When the cold awn suddenly disappeared, there was only a cloud of blood fog floating in the wind.


    A piece of light gold and silver double color smoke, from the high altitude of this world slowly falling, countless strands, winding floating, let this world appear hazy or dreamy, gorgeous and strange.


    The three men who ran away from each other were not aware of their own speed and slowed down a lot. Judging from the distance across the blink space, the speed is normal. Panic and desperation also affect their perception.


    If they find that the whole interface has been covered by a fog of time and space, they can break it. However, when they wake up, it''s too late!


    Two different awns burst up, and then like a rainbow through the sky, cut through the void, aiming at two completely opposite directions, angrily shot away! In the different awn, there was a green and red light flashing, which were the two great magic weapons in Wang Feng''s body - the pupil of the spirit demon and the remnant sky. At this moment, they had been pushed out of the body.


    At the same time, a figure flashed in the sky. When it reappeared, it had become a black spot in the sky and suddenly disappeared.


    After strangling the fourth person, Wang Feng immediately operated the complete law of time and space to cover the interface of domain space. In order not to be found out by them, it is impossible to observe the light.


    Then, Wang Feng urges the demon pupil and the remnant sky to chop them. Because these two magic weapons can break ten thousand methods, even under the cover of the law of time and space, their speed has no effect. Wang Feng''s purpose, of course, is to trip these two people, so that they can break each other! Then he went straight to the last person.


    It''s a flash of red light. When it reappears, strangeness suddenly appears on one''s side. Mori Han''s Qi came from his body, and the man could not help his hair standing up, and he wanted to fly. In a hurry, he had to stop his body and erect his blade;


    A man in the other direction, in the same situation, with a long sword in his hand, grappled with another demon''s pupil.


    But the last one, breaking through the air and rushing to the sky. In addition to this realm, it is a realm created by the strong. While stabilizing the space of all walks of life in the realm, it also has a strong force of confinement, which is quite different from the ordinary nature of the void outside the sky.


    Therefore, the people in the world, whether they are the gatekeepers or the gatekeepers, have no other way but to use the space channel to enter the next interface. It''s impossible to break up the void and walk outside the sky in this Tianling.


    Now, the roles of hunter and prey have been completely reversed in this world. The three men, who were in a state of shock, had to flee along the border. Because Wang Feng won''t give them any chance or time to enter the only space channel in this world.


    A virtual shadow appeared quietly, and the distance from the man in the plunder was no more than Zhang Xu.


    The sound of "Huhu" broke the wind one after another. Two powerful palms surged in, and the pressure came. The man''s whole body was tight, his wrist trembled, and the sword curtain came up with the sound of wind and thunder.


    The air burst and the noise was fierce. Wang Feng showed his figure, his palms were flying, and he was fighting with the man who held the sword¡° The sound of "Ping Ping Ping" constantly vibrates between heaven and earth.


    After Wang Feng''s shoulder, he inserted two evil blades upside down and used only one pair of flesh palms to fight against the man. The power of the palm is powerful, the moves are exquisite, and many shadows of the palm are flickering, interspersed in the cold light.


    The man saw that Wang Feng was so big that he wanted to take the white blade with empty hands. He was very happy: "if you want to die, you can''t blame me..." when he wanted to send out the sword, the sword whirled quickly and danced like a wheel. He chopped away at Wang Fengfeng.


    With his exquisite swordsmanship, and his cultivation level was more than one level higher than Wang Feng''s, Wang Feng was full of danger, but he still didn''t fight with him. He has his own ideas. Breaking through the bottleneck is just around the corner. Only when he is alive or dead can his potential be fully developed, so as to speed up the breakthrough.


    "Chi Chi Chi" roared out from several light blades and chopped at the sword wheel; At the same time, Wang Feng rubbed his body and flashed in, with his five fingers of his right hand open, and took it to the man''s shoulder blade. The pure force overflowed from his five fingers, shining like lightning. It was harmful to stab the man''s whole body.


    The man snorted coldly, and his mind moved him. A series of "dangdangdang" sounds. The sword wheel was struck by Wang Feng''s startling finger force and trembled back. He chopped Wang Feng''s back violently, and then he sent his hands together. One hand blocked Wang Feng''s claw, and the other hand patted his chest.


    It''s a quick response, and Wang Feng can''t advance or retreat.


    "Kill Wang Feng gave a sharp drink, and two cold clouds rose up in the sky. He is invincible empty handed and in danger. Wang Feng finally holds the two evil heart blades in his hands.

 Chapter 677

    A flash of cold light is like a flash of lightning. Seeing this, the man quickly retracted his palms. Suddenly, the middle finger of his right palm hurt, and a severed finger had been cut off. In an instant, it was smashed by the sharp knife.


    "Mean!" The man was shocked and angry. He urged the sword wheel to block his body and scolded at the same time.


    "Who is meaner? It is shameless to bully the weak and to bully the few with the masses! " Wang Feng''s eyes twinkled with cold light, and his hands never stopped. Because of the grip of the evil blade, the crazy and evil forces in his heart suddenly soared. Wang Feng had fully exerted the power of the two evil blades.


    The evil heart blade is nearly six feet long and slightly curved. The blade is narrow and long. It is very suitable for the use of stabbing, picking, cutting and gouging. It is very different from ordinary weapons. In addition, it is extremely sharp and evil. It is really hard to defend and resist.


    "Hiss hiss" a sudden sound, the man hums repeatedly, the blood light splashes like rain. The attack of the two evil swords had already injured him in many places.


    "Die together!" The man knew that he could not help but wildly use the yuan force in his body, ready to explode his body and die with Wang Fenglai.


    "Dream!" Wang Feng drank softly, raised his two blades flat, and spun like a top. The cold light of the two blades twinkled like a wheel-shaped cutter. In the sudden sound of "click", the man had been smashed by Wang Feng before he exploded.


    As soon as he received the long sword suspended in the void, Wang Feng''s body flashed and disappeared. In the original place, there was only a cloud of blood, which lasted for a long time.


    But for a moment, the last two men, who were entangled by the two magic soldiers, were rushed by Wang Feng and hanged one by one. The seven sons of the spirit star, who had been guarding xiansha for many years, were destroyed in this way.


    "It''s not enough... We must continue to fight..." after the first World War, Wang Feng felt that a breakthrough was imminent, but he was still a little short of it. At this time, it''s a critical moment and we can''t stop. Only by working hard and continuing the bloody battle, can we be promoted without realizing it.


    "General, Wang Feng has entered the fourth pass, and the seven sons of Lingxing who have killed the third pass have all fallen..." a report was made in an unknown space in the ancient star field.


    "What? Spirit... Seven sons of spirit star... Seven star killing array... Can''t stop him? " The general was shocked and incoherent.


    Step inside Tianling. The fourth level.


    "Boom"


    Space shock, the world roars.


    A figure darted out of the passage and disappeared in an instant.


    "Kill..."


    Soon, a roar reverberated, rumbling like thunder. From a distance, you can see the bloody light between heaven and earth, the sad wind rolling, and the freezing cold everywhere.


    "I... general, Wang Feng has passed the four passes of the Red River, and the five blood gods are also... Gone..." the unknown space is still the voice.


    "He... He has now entered the last level... Is it..." the general''s voice was extremely calm at this time, and he could not hear the slightest emotional fluctuation mixed in it.


    "Yes... However, the situation is still not optimistic... Wang Feng''s cultivation strength suddenly increased, and his means and temperament are also very different from the usual, like... He seems to have changed himself... Even the eight saints in the city, four saints have fallen..." the man faltered.


    "Well? Could it be that... If that guy is not crazy, or... He is about to break through. He is in urgent need of a series of battles! " The general suddenly raised his voice, his voice trembled slightly, "ha ha... It must be so! I want to give him a big gift... "


    In Tianling, there are five passes. A bloody battle is on.


    High above the sky, Wang Feng was bathed in blood and looked like a demon. A pair of evil heart blades tightly held in both hands, wrapped in blood, thick as water, trickled down the blade body;


    On the other side, there were four people standing side by side, either with broken hands or feet, or with deep bone in front chest, or with half face skin and ears cut off.


    The eight sages of Liancheng in the five passes of Liancheng are half dead now, and the remaining four sages are seriously injured, which is inevitable.


    Eight saints are brothers and sisters, and they are injured. Even if Wang Feng wants to stop fighting, they will not agree.


    "Kill..." the four people''s eyes were red, and they were filled with hatred. With a roar, they took the lead in launching a new round of bloody battle.


    When Wang Feng''s wrists were turned over, the evil heart blade suddenly gave out a loud and pleasant sound. A pair of cold and merciless eyes, the essence suddenly appears, Wang Feng''s body shape is like a ghost, the double blades tremble, burst up a cold awn, rushed to the Four Saints to cut away!


    "Boom"


    "Chi Chi"


    The strange sound came one after another. In the air, the bloody air seemed to be thicker. I saw a shower of blood, a cape, white bones and red fog. Even a sober and normal person, living here, will unconsciously fall into madness because of the bloody gas.


    The evil heart blade Qi is evil, plus the evil and poisonous moves, after this round of attack, there are two saints broken into fog, and the form and spirit are destroyed;


    As for the only two left, the wounds on their bodies are shocking. The flesh and blood of one side of their body has been completely removed, showing the Yingying white bone. At this time, they are like ghosts, half human and half skeleton.


    "You can''t go to the core tomb layer..." Yi Sheng grinned, "because you don''t have a chance... Ha ha..." half of his face and muscles are affected, and the other half is completely half of his skull, grinning, which is terrible.


    "You want to blow yourself up? You don''t have a chance, either! " Wang fenghan said.


    "Then try it..." Yi Sheng said and threw himself over; Another sage, however, urged Yuanli, and his body was shaking. The whole space was shaking.


    Wang Feng gave a cold hum, and an evil heart blade in his hand had come out of his hand, aiming at a saint and a round of quick cutting; He swung his body around the attacker, another evil blade in his hand, cold as a curtain, and covered a holy group that was about to explode.


    "Ah..." a shrill cry spread far away. The overwhelming cold flashes away, and the self exploding sage has become a blood mist.


    Wang Feng''s quick attack, plus the two saints'' serious injuries, his reaction speed is not as fast as before. Before one Saint explodes, he is hanged.


    The body shape is like the wind, like the ghost, like the charm. When Wang Feng strangled Yi Sheng, he didn''t stop. The point of his foot was empty. He immediately returned to the original place. The evil blade in his hand attacked the only remaining Yi Sheng again.


    Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang. At this time, Wang Feng''s whole body and mind had been filled with that crazy evil. The cruel means were heinous.


    Two evil swords in the hand, either stab or pick, or cut or gouge, can kill the last man instantly, but he is not so, just like an old cat playing with a rat. Every time the cold light flashed, a piece of flesh and blood would be separated from the man''s body, and then it would be broken into fog by the sharp blade air.


    Wang Feng''s hand was even faster, and the man had no power to fight back. When his blood and blood channels were gouged out, it was self explosion, and its power was limited.


    Today is the fourth anniversary of the Wenchuan earthquake. We pay a silent tribute to the dead and the heroes!

 Chapter 678

    With a cruel smile on his face, Wang Feng''s eyes are merciless and cold to the extreme. Now he has completely fallen into the madness of killing and become another person. If it goes on like this, without waiting for him to break through Jinzhi, he will first become an evil god, second and more powerful!


    Suddenly, Wang Feng''s arms coagulated and turned to look at the void.


    "Another death! Ha ha... "Wang Feng was full of joy, with a bloody cruel smile¡° Come on With a light drink, his wrists trembled, and the last Saint suddenly disappeared.


    Wang Feng thrusts the two blades upside down into his back and stands aloof, quietly waiting for the comer to appear. When the two blades left his hand, the crazy and evil forces suddenly disappeared. Wang Feng''s mind was a little calm, and he closed his eyes and didn''t move.


    A subtle spatial fluctuation came, and several figures came from the void with their clothes floating. With the arrival of them, the atmosphere of Zhongzheng peace falls from the sky in an instant, and the thick bloody air diffuses in the sky and earth, which becomes quiet and remote.


    Five people in the air, blink of an eye, came to Wang Feng in front of the virtual stand still.


    When he opened his eyes, Wang Feng looked at the five people in front of him, and a trace of surprise flashed across his face.


    The first one is a woman of various manners. She has towering cloud temples, jade bones and ice muscles, and her beauty is not as good as that of the floating demon master. A white skirt flying, graceful and ethereal, straight to the wind away.


    One of its hands, holding a stone, is more than square and colorful. His whole body was full of love and affection, which made Wang Feng feel an impulse to Nestle under his knees, just like facing his mother;


    There are two people standing slightly behind the woman in white. A person with leaves for clothing, a long hair, but also with grass and rattan bundle up, showing a rustic vicissitudes of life of the gas; The other was dressed in black and white, painted with eight trigrams, disheveled hair and shawls, broad forehead, big and round eyes, and bright;


    After the three, two stood on their sides. One of them, dressed in emperor''s clothes, was dignified and distinguished; One was dressed in a red robe, red hair and red beard, and his whole body was full of blazing fire.


    In front of the five people, Wang Feng felt like he had known each other before, but he could not remember where he had seen them, or in his childhood dreams, or deep impression on his bones and blood.


    As she was about to ask, the woman in white opened her lips and said with a smile, "yu''er... Is he OK?" The voice is sweet and graceful, soft as a warbler.


    Hearing this question from the woman in white, Wang Feng was shocked. After observing the appearance of the five people, he finally remembered it.


    The woman in white who is the first to hold the stone in five colors is the emperor Nuwa! Her word "yu''er" is the nickname of emperor Haotian. The emperor Haotian is also the son of Nu Wa.


    At that time, Nu Wa collected five colored stones to fill the sky. Later, she felt the sky and became pregnant. She gave birth to Hao Tian, who led the three realms of heaven, earth and human in Qing and Han Dynasties.


    After him, the emperor Shennong was dressed in leaves; The other person is the emperor Fuxi.


    The last two, wearing emperor''s clothes, are the Yellow Emperor who unifies China; The man with the red robe beside him is Zhu Rong, the ancient god of fire.


    These five people can be said to be the ancestors of the Qing and Han people. Its status and influence are far-reaching, second only to the God ancestor Pangu.


    "Laozuzong... You... How did you come..." Wang Fengru was in a dream, staring at the five people in front of him in a daze. Before he knew it, there was a sharp decrease in the number of mad and evil forces in his body, which calmed his mind a lot.


    "To stop you from killing, and to save you." Nu Wa''s smile was slightly restrained, and her eyes were full of melancholy.


    "General Shenwei used his power to open a secret path and sent us to meet you..." Shennong sighed and said, "he is so powerful that we dare not follow him..."


    "He knew that you were about to break through, and told us that it was to help you. But we know in our hearts that he has no good intentions... "Fu Xi''s eyes are bright, and his eyes are shining with wisdom.


    "Right now you need a fight to break through. In this regard, we can help you... "Emperor Huang''s face was graceful and dignified. He said solemnly:" but in this way, if we die, you''ll be cursed forever and despised by the whole people. "


    "This is the evil intention of general Shenwei!" Zhu Rong snorted coldly, and his nostrils were full of anger. "If you want to break through, you have to attack us... Even if you succeed in promotion, you will not be able to stand on the whole human region in the future..."


    "If you don''t give us a hand, you will lose the chance of promotion. That is to say, it''s hard for you to improve your cultivation ability in the future. I''m afraid it''s inevitable..." Nu Wa continued, "so now you are in a dilemma."


    Wang Feng was silent for a while, and suddenly asked, "but... Why did general Shenwei send you here? This last level is empty. I just want to fight, and there is no one to fight... He... Why should he do so much? "


    "Empty?" Shennong said with a smile, "you haven''t entered the space channel leading to the core mausoleum, so you think that once the eight sages of Liancheng die, there will be no one to fight."


    "Well? what do you mean? The old ancestor said... "Wang Feng was surprised and suspicious, and asked.


    "It means that there are the last two guardians outside the core mausoleum." Zhu Rong said in a deep voice: "but you can''t fight them... To tell you the truth, if it wasn''t for these two people, or if general Shenwei had orders, we would have resisted..."


    "General Shenwei obviously knows that as long as you enter the core mausoleum, after the battle with the two guardians of the mausoleum, a breakthrough is expected. Therefore, he wanted to send five of us to come ahead of time... Moreover, general Shenwei knew very well that we had to come for the sake of the two guardians of the mausoleum... "Fuxi said calmly.


    "Then... Who are the two guardians of the mausoleum?" In Wang Feng''s heart, an idea flashed away, but after a while, he couldn''t remember it. After thinking for a while, I got nothing, so I had to ask again.


    With a soft sigh, Nu Wa''s eyes seemed to be more worried. She answered the wrong question and said, "when you step on the sky, you are as powerful as a bamboo. You can''t even break through five passes in a flash. General Shenwei knows that sending us here will have little influence on your breakthrough and promotion, but it can help you carry a black pot that can never be unloaded, and also add a lingering shadow or burden to your mood in the future... Because, for you, we may be far more important than those two tomb guards... "


    Earnest words lingered in Wang Feng''s mind. Nu Wa is just like her mother. Wang Feng is in front of her. She knows all her thoughts clearly. And for the Shenwei general''s intentions, Wang Feng was more angry and resentful.


    "I really won''t do anything to the five ancestors..." Wang Feng looked dejected and said, "but you should tell me who the two guardians of the mausoleum are, right

 Chapter 679

    The ancient human system of Bayu, long before the appearance of human beings, was divided at the beginning of heaven and earth, yin and Yang began to turn, each with a yin and Yang essence into human form, silently supervising and guarding the whole human system of Bayu.


    The two of them were Xuanyin and Chiyang, who were respected by countless monks later!


    "What? Are those two guardians of the mausoleum the original gods of yin and Yang Wang Feng was as shocked as when he first met these five ancestors when he heard the words from Nu Wa.


    "Exactly." Nu Wa sighed and frowned, "because they are not human beings, but the essence of yin and Yang, so they are not limited by the original laws of the universe. But just a few years ago, the battle between the gods and Demons broke out. They were punished by the five envoys and took to the ancient star realm to guard the core Mausoleum of TA Tian. "


    When Wang Feng heard this, he suddenly realized: "it turns out that the original God of yin and Yang has disappeared since the end of the war between gods and demons, but it is the work of senior Hong Wu."


    Suddenly, it seemed that he thought of something. Wang Feng asked: "I heard that they... Um... Yin and yang are the original gods. They have the same power and can''t tolerate each other... Let them guard the mausoleum together. Aren''t they afraid of their fierce fight?"


    "Times have changed, things have changed." Shennong sighed, shook his head and said: "after the five envoys brought the two original gods to the ancient star region, they were arranged by Shenwei general. On the occasion of employing people, although the two original gods are not human beings, they also know how important things are. In addition, the Shenwei general is very skillful. What''s the difficulty in making them share the same furnace? "


    Wang Feng was silent. Five people are also in a dilemma. Now that this has happened, Wang Feng is only afraid of breaking through. And at this time, Wang Feng''s madness and evil spirit gradually faded away, and a deep sense of tiredness swept all over his body, making Wang Feng drowsy.


    "Our family is Bayu. Due to its small size, remote location, and limited qualifications and temperament, the cultivation strength of countless species or friars is obviously weak compared with the whole universe of respecting Taoism..." Fuxi looked at Wang Feng with clear eyes and talked.


    "Strength determines status. Especially in this ancient star field, I am a member of the eight universe, and I am inferior. The reason is that our strength is not strong enough! "


    Looking at Wang Feng, Fuxi''s eyes were bright and bright, and he continued: "it''s not easy. Our department Bayu has a great weapon, which is equivalent to our hope of rejuvenation... Now that you are about to break through, how can we hold you back?"


    As soon as the voice fell, the five people looked at each other and nodded.


    "Come on! Fight us! As long as you can break through, you don''t have to worry about life and death, honor and disgrace, fame and vanity Zhu Rong is full of passion, full of fiery power.


    "I won''t fight with you..." Wang Feng shook his head and looked resolute. "I''d rather give up this chance of breakthrough! Even if I want to do it, I will only find other strong people! "


    "After entering the TA Tian mausoleum, you can''t go out without time!" Shennong said: "and now, except for us, you want to fight! A man must make a decision! It''s time. Come on


    "To attack you is to disobey our ancestors and our ancestors." Wang Feng still shook his head, "I decided to give up this breakthrough opportunity."


    "Child..." Nu Wa looked at Wang Feng pitifully, just like a loving mother looked at her son. "As a monk, I believe you know what it means to give up this opportunity. If you give up because of us, we will regret for the rest of our lives! "


    "When we came here, we had already made arrangements..." Fuxi looked at Wang Feng in silence and said: "even if five of us fall here, we will be reborn soon. Before we came here, we had each left a thread of our soul.... "


    "Although that will have a great impact on our cultivation strength, at least you won''t leave a heavy psychological burden, as well as innumerable monks'' verbal and written attacks..." the Yellow Emperor calmly looked at Wang Fengdao.


    "When a man is in a war, he will fight. He will act boldly! Wang Feng, don''t let me down! " Zhu Rong said sternly.


    "But the problem is..." after a long silence, Wang Feng said with a bitter smile: "the opportunity for this breakthrough comes from the two weapons I have on my back. Once I hold these two weapons, I can no longer control myself..." he told me the origin and strange evil of these two evil weapons one by one.


    "This is the magic weapon of the evil god - the male and female evil heart blade." Shennong saw at a glance and said: "although this soldier is fierce, he will kill us at best. And we have a wisp of soul. We are ready to fall here and hope to be reborn in the future. Don''t worry about it any more. Come on


    Wang Feng hesitated for a while, and his eyes swept the five people in front of him one by one, as if he were facing his five closest relatives. At this moment, there was a sharp pain in my heart. My hands with the evil heart blade trembled slightly.


    All of a sudden, five people were shocked, their faces were pale, and they seemed to be cut by an invisible weapon.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Wang Feng was surprised and asked.


    Without waiting for the four to answer, Zhu Rong''s face flashed red and said with a smile: "nothing... Nothing..."


    Wang Feng looked at the other four people in doubt and wanted to ask each other. Suddenly, a chant came from the void: "how can you five dare to disobey the general''s orders? Remember, your task is to take over the eight saints of Liancheng and guard the pass with all your strength! What is full strength? Is it all-out effort to save your soul for rebirth? "


    "I believe you know now that a wisp of soul you have stored in Gonggong has just faded away, and Gonggong has been put into prison and punished according to the law. To destroy your soul is the general''s punishment to you! Let''s make a good apology... Ha ha... "


    Wang Feng was so angry that his blade burst up and chopped at the void. At the same time, he said, "come out for me!"


    "Ho"


    In the evil sound, the void was broken, and a deep crack suddenly flashed. The field created by the strong has been heavily pressed down, and the cracks have healed in a flash.


    The chanting laughter continued: "you can''t go out of the mausoleum before the time is up... Besides, it seems that you don''t want to break through... Ha ha..." the laughter gradually decreased, and it was obvious that the secret road had been closed, and the man had already left.


    Looking up at the void, Wang Feng is already a mixture of grief and anger, a sharp inversion in his heart, but also unconsciously spontaneously! And all this is given by general Shenwei!


    If before that, Wang Feng was only extremely disgusted with the general Shenwei whom he had never met, then from now on, Wang Feng will regard the general Shenwei as his enemy! I want to live forever!


    In order to deal with the powerful Shenwei general in the air realm, or the old enemy of life and death, Wang Feng will do whatever he can to improve his cultivation strength.


    "I''ve changed my mind now..." Wang Feng holds the evil heart blade, and the evil spirit in his body suddenly increases. The double eyes red light twinkles, the air is ferocious, looking at five people cold voice way: "this time anyway, I also want to break through promotion!"


    Looking at Wang Feng as if in a twinkling of an eye, he became the existence of another evil god. Five people''s hearts could not help but feel a chill.

 Chapter 680

    "Boom..."


    A purple flame suddenly erupted, facing the crazy Wang Feng. The blazing high temperature produced instantly, the air stream "sniffed" and the whole void was distorted.


    In the face of Wang Feng''s evil forces, Zhu Rong took the lead in making trouble.


    As the Yellow Emperor turned his wrist, a golden bow was in his hand. As soon as the bow string was pulled, the heaven and earth suddenly roared, and endless Qi came from all directions. In an instant, it formed a golden arrow, which was tightly fastened on the string by the Yellow Emperor.


    Xuanyuan arrow, with a strong cold killing, will lock Wang Feng firmly!


    The body of the three emperors flashed and disappeared in the same place. When they reappeared, they had come to the back and sides of Wang Feng. In this way, five people have surrounded Wang Feng.


    The five colored stone in Nu Wa''s hand, a burst of light, in which the shape of a mirror.


    Wang Feng knew that the mirror in the stone was the eight close mirror. This mirror is psychic, and then becomes a divine body, especially good at the law of space.


    The five color stone is as bright as a wave, flowing continuously, and its power of mending the sky, rumbling and falling, makes Wang Feng''s pressure doubled;


    Shennong, on the left, has a red soft whip in his hand, which seems to be made of bark. It looks like a dragon and a snake. With the swing of the whip, a strong smell of medicine diffuses in an instant, which makes people feel intoxicated;


    It was Fuxi, the emperor of China, who stood on the right side of Wang Feng. He was holding a dark iron card in his hands, which was painted with eight diagrams in white paint. It was all inclusive and changeable. It seems to be a heaven and earth in his hands.


    "Not yet, when?" With a wave of Zhu Rong''s big sleeve, the purple flame roared all over the sky, roaring and flying under the cover.


    "Good! I just want to ask five ancestors for advice Wang Feng''s eyes were red and his hands were evil. With his body shape, a cold light curtain rolled up in all directions.


    The cultivation of five people has gone beyond the original realm, and is only one step away from the boundless realm. But in Wang Feng''s view, it is that they each have the help of the most valuable tools, that is, they are inferior to kunyuzi in xuantie pass. It can''t be compared with the later three evil gods, seven sons of spirit star, five blood gods and eight sages of Liancheng.


    One step is a great difference.


    At this time, Wang Feng learned more clearly about the plot of general Shenwei. He made it clear that he wanted five people to die, but at the same time he put himself in a dilemma. Unless we give up the chance of breakthrough, our own state of mind will also leave a heavy burden for life.


    "General Shenwei, I won''t do what you want..." Wang Feng always keeps a little spirit in the sea of spirit, and tries to control the crazy and evil forces injected into his body from the double blades, which is to prevent the occurrence of "ancestor killing".


    "Kill Wang Feng roared wildly.


    The left hand blade, attack the three emperors. Senhan''s murderous spirit was like a raging wind, which made the three emperors retreat; At the same time, Wang Feng''s right blade straightened, and a stream of evil Qi covered the falling purple flame. Under the great chill, the flame like a waterfall suddenly became one of the condensation.


    Just then, the golden light was shining and the heaven and earth roared. Xuanyuan arrow has broken through the air!


    Wang Feng drew back his double blades, and his body retreated suddenly. At the same time, his wrist trembled sharply, and the two blades burst into cold light, forming a dense silver flower in an instant, and blooming in front of him.


    The golden and shining Xuanyuan arrow shot fiercely all the way, while Wang Feng retreated suddenly. In the blink of an eye, the Xuanyuan arrow has entered the silver flower.


    "Click" a sudden sound, gold and silver splashed, such as rain, is extremely magnificent and eye-catching. The Xuanyuan arrow, which is several feet long, has been smashed by heavy silver flowers.


    "The five ancestors are highly cultivated, and I am far from the enemy. Ha ha... Goodbye... "Wang Feng took advantage of the opportunity to flash out of the enclosure. In the laughter, he had already shaken into the channel leading to the core mausoleum.


    "Boom..."


    There was a loud noise and the air was rolling. That space passage has been smashed and invisible. Five people is to catch up, or to stop again, there is no possibility!


    "Be careful of the Hunyuan Dharma of the Yin and Yang God..." Nu Wa quickly called, but I don''t know if Wang Feng heard it.


    "The boy... Is cunning enough!" Zhu Rong received the purple flame and shook his head with a bitter smile.


    "General Shenwei''s serial tricks, we haven''t had time to make it clear to him..." Fuxi''s eyes flashed a trace of sadness.


    "I hope he can deal with the Hunyuan Dharma of the original God of yin and Yang..." looking at the broken and invisible space channel, Nu Wa said: "the general sent us to kill two birds with one stone, which made him in a dilemma, but the final killing move was the original God of Yin and Yang... Pity them, they have been completely controlled by the general..."


    "Is it really that important for the general to fly the golden armor?" Shennong sighed and shook his head with a bitter smile.


    "Wang Feng has learned most of the Shenwei general''s tricks, only the Hunyuan Dafa of the Yin and Yang gods..." the Yellow Emperor stroked his beard and said: "the cultivation of the two gods is much higher than ours... I hope he can get through this... It''s just..."


    "Just what?" Zhu Rong asked.


    "If the two gods were killed by Wang Feng, once the news is leaked, do you say that we are from Bayu? Will there be a dispute?" The Yellow Emperor said anxiously.


    There was a moment of silence. Although Wang Feng is now respected by all the nine universes, and has the remnant heaven and the demon pupil in his hands, even if the two gods of yin and Yang died this time, the demons and other universes will not change, but what about all the people in Chixiao cangyu?


    From top to bottom, the original Chixiao cangyu was created by chiyangyuan God. Their admiration and worship for the God of chiyangyuan has reached an unprecedented level. I''m afraid so far.


    "It''s impossible to raise any big waves just by the masses of one universe!" Zhu Rong''s eyes jumped, "besides, we won''t be idle. Everything, wait and see... "


    Five people have been separated for a long time, and they are from Bayu, so they have limited information. Since the arrival of Wang Feng, for more than a hundred years, only Qingyu has soared to the ancient region, bringing about the situation of the human system Bayu more than a hundred years ago.


    Therefore, the five people''s current worries are reasonable.


    "Boom..."


    There was another loud noise, which surprised the five people. Looking around, I saw a vortex like passage in the void, and several people had swept out of it. A wave of awe, instantly diffuse.


    One of them took a false step and came to the five men. He said in a cold voice, "by the order of general Shenwei, please go there!"


    "Where does general Shenwei want us to go?" Nu Wa asked calmly.


    "Work with me!" That person forest however a smile, "everybody, please!"


    There are also five of them, but without exception, they are all boundless masters. The three emperors and five are invincible.


    Vortex shaped secret Road, with the entry of ten people, healed without trace. Even a city boundary, at this time empty, no one shadow. The wind was blowing, and the air was bloody.

 Chapter 681

    After Wang Feng entered the space channel, he destroyed the channel to avoid the pursuit of the three emperors and other five people. Nuwa''s last cry, he did not hear, and then five people were captured by the master sent by Shenwei general, Wang Feng naturally knew nothing!


    There was a flash of light in front of my eyes. In the light at the end, there was a huge building.


    "The core mausoleum layer, I''m coming..." Wang Feng''s toes gently, swept forward like the wind.


    "Hoo"


    Strong wind blowing, a cool, Wang can not help but to the spirit of a vibration. At a glance, we come to a unique space.


    It''s dark and lead clouds are low. On the ground stands a strange and huge building. Apart from that, there was nothing else.


    With a little sweeping of his mind, Wang Feng immediately found that the space here was not big, and there was no other abnormality. Only under the feet of this huge building, there is a layer of forbidden force enveloped, can not enter.


    Wang Feng took a close look at the building.


    This building is gray white, like a semicircle tightly clasped on the ground, like a turtle shell. Although the body surface is not very smooth, it is not rough; In front of it, a huge rectangular stone tablet was erected, with straight ends and sharp edges, in which the outline of a door was revealed.


    After a while, Wang Feng suddenly realized: "this building, together with the huge stone tablet in front of it, is clearly a huge tomb. Well, Ta Tian Ling... TA Tian Ling, in which the word "Ling" does not refer to hills, but to tombs! "


    Therefore, Wang Feng has affirmed that the so-called core tomb must be in this huge tomb.


    When Wang Feng lowered his figure, he stopped right in front of the stone tablet directly into the sky. Looking straight at it, he saw that there was a door in the middle of the stone tablet, which was about a few feet high and nearly two feet wide. The two stone doors on the door were hidden, revealing a dark and deep gap. For a moment, I couldn''t see what was behind the door.


    Wang Feng looked at the door and pondered.


    Suddenly, the light in front of my eyes was slightly distorted, and a layer of white fog flowed like water from the stone tablet. When I passed the door, a surge of water poured down from the top of the door to both sides. The prohibition of this huge tomb has been opened for Wang Feng.


    Now that he''s here, Wang Feng has no chance to look back. Wang Feng steps to the stone gate. His light and slow steps showed that he was very calm at this time, and the lonely figure also showed a firm and resolute, just like the wandering or wandering of warlord zhantian.


    Near the stone gate, the stone gate opens silently.


    Wang Feng kept on walking, still gently to the experts.


    This is a deep and secluded corridor. The light is dark and slightly gloomy. Its dead and cold place is like a real tomb.


    "Boom"


    Behind the stone door, heavily closed up, not a trace of the gap. Wang Feng was already in the dark. However, with Wang Feng''s vision, everything in front of him is also very delicate and clear. Instead of hesitating or pausing, he stepped forward.


    "Bang bang" a sudden sound came. On both sides of the corridor, a torch quickly ignited without fire. The rapid sound was like peas. With Wang Feng''s rapid journey, it extended all the way to the depth of the tomb. For a moment, the whole corridor seemed to be endless, and there was a burst of light.


    The fire flickered, and Wang Feng''s long shadow was also flickering¡° The sound of "Duo Duo" step on the ground reverberates in the corridor.


    I don''t know how long later, Wang Feng finally came to the end of this corridor. At this point, he has gone deep into it.


    At present, it is also a gateway. Compared with the first door, the door in front of us is much smaller in outline, just able to allow one person to go in and out, and the stone door is closed without any gap.


    With a push, the stone gate did not move.


    After thinking about it, Wang Feng''s eyes flashed and raised his fist.


    "Boom"


    The stone chips are flying and making a loud noise. The stone gate several feet thick was smashed by Wang Feng.


    A dazzling light, with the destruction of the stone gate, immediately spilled out, the Wang Feng Ying shine into the eyes.


    Wang Feng''s eyes narrowed slightly, and then adapted to the brightness. Step into this bright space without saying a word.


    This is an open hall with six sides like mirrors, and light can be used to identify objects. The area and height are nearly 100 Zhang wide. The bright light is scattered from the high roof, the ground and the four walls. The white light is like silver, and also like snow waves.


    In a flash, Wang Feng came to the center of the hall, then sat down on his knees and closed his eyes. The time flow rate of stepping on the Tianling pass is 500:1, and in the belly of this huge mausoleum, with Wang Feng''s own induction, the time flow rate is estimated to be 1000:1.


    How can we miss such a good opportunity.


    "I''m not supposed to pay for the time stolen here?" Wang Feng murmured in his heart and thought of what Taoist Hongmeng had said that day.


    In other words, the Taoist means that the acceleration of time is to steal the time of the original universe, which can affect the overall law of time and space. This also includes Shengsheng''s actions against heaven to reverse one side''s time and space.


    The reason why it is said to be against the sky is that it can achieve rebirth and other purposes by reversing space-time, which is actually a challenge to the original cosmic law. If the influence or spread is large, it will inevitably suffer the counterattack of the original universe.


    Wang Feng doesn''t know much about this, but he is sure that the counterattack of the original universe must be very important; After all, reversing time and space is contrary to the laws of nature, which is harmful and unhelpful.


    From this, Wang Feng also understood that in the whole ancient star region, the move to reverse time and space is a big taboo, just like the existence of high-voltage lines.


    Without the consent of the high level of Ren Zun Dao, those who change time and space for personal purposes will be investigated by the high level of Ren Zun Dao first of all without waiting for the original laws of the universe to fight back.


    "It seems that although I have mastered the complete law of time and space, I still have limited knowledge of everything that Taoist Hongmeng said..." Wang Feng thought of this and sighed.


    He took off the two female and male evil heart blades which were inserted upside down from his back, and put them on his knees. Wang Feng closed his eyes and felt the turbulent and evil forces coming from the evil heart blades.


    On the one hand, Wang Feng turned the three forces of mind, spirit and soul slightly to resist, but he did not completely block or melt this crazy evil. Because he has to take advantage of this crazy opportunity to speed up the breakthrough.


    Wang Feng''s move is to run in with this crazy evil as far as possible to achieve a just right adaptation. We should make use of it to seek breakthrough; It can not be controlled by it, so that it becomes the second evil god.


    I don''t know how long later, with a slight twist of the light, two virtual shadows quietly appeared not far away from Wang Feng, and then quickly solidified, revealing their complete bodies.


    Wang Feng''s thick eyebrows trembled, opened his eyes, and the two red awns flashed away. I saw two people standing side by side in front, several feet away from each other, motionless.


    One is as red as fire, the other is as black as ink.


    "The God of Chiyang? "The original spirit of Xuanyin?" Wang Feng''s eyes are merciless and cold, and he opens his mouth slowly.

 Chapter 682

    As for Wang Feng''s question, they stood there without nodding or shaking their heads, just like two puppets or two zombies.


    Recalling the words of the three emperors and other five people, Wang Feng suddenly thought that the original gods of yin and Yang in front of him were afraid that they would have been controlled by Shenwei general, and they would never be the two original gods of that year.


    Two beyond the original territory of the pressure, from the motionless two people scattered out, and then combined into a stream, invisible and qualitative, the slightest brush sitting silent Wang Feng.


    Wang Feng would not care about any of them, because their accomplishments were only slightly higher than those of the three emperors. However, the combination of these two threats has a palpitating and terrifying atmosphere. It seems that the two men''s accomplishments, at this moment, are climbing in geometric multiples.


    Wang Feng can''t wait for this. If they are too weak, they are hard to break through; The stronger you are, the stronger you are. This is Wang Feng''s habitual style.


    "Boom"


    In the short silence, Wang Feng''s crazy and evil forces were saturated, and a majestic force burst out of the body, which made the broad space tremble.


    With both hands holding the two blades on his knees, Wang Feng suddenly got up.


    Yin and Yang, the two original gods, were swept by the power, and their eyes flashed two Jingdian. It seems that at this moment, they live together!


    The original God of red sun takes the lead in making a big sleeve roll, and a piece of red haze is like a cloud of fire, and the wind of Chong Wang covers his head.


    "Kill


    With an angry rebuke, Wang Feng''s body whirled rapidly, and his two blades burst into a ball of silver. Instead of retreating, he broke through the red haze and quickly twisted to the God of red Yangyuan like thunder.


    The sword Qi is like a rainbow. Before Wang Feng''s body shape arrived, the sharp blade Qi roared, cut through the air current and sent out a sharp scream.


    The Red Sun God''s body is shining and retreating like the wind. At the same time, the two palms in his sleeves are shooting in succession, and the red fog flies out in a row in front of him.


    All of a sudden, this red fog is full of light, and it rises rapidly. It is dazzling and powerful. Every cloud seems to have become a sun. In a flash, he surrounded Wang Feng with a whirl.


    Here space, as if at this time, appeared ten blazing brilliant sun.


    Ten Yang Lianzhu is the unique skill of chiyangyuan God. Since coming to the ancient star realm, the two original gods have been living in the core of the mausoleum. They devote themselves to practice, and their cultivation realm is naturally refined. Chiyang yuan God has created a big killing move that surpasses Jiuyang in the sky. This is the ten Yang Lianzhu in front of us.


    Wang Fengzhang has the profound meaning of yin and Yang. For the ten Yang beads in front of him, he knows that this is the original God of red Yang. He applies his talent or learning to the extreme performance. Dare not careless, a handshake in the blade handle, in this can burn all things in the high temperature, Wang Feng spin body again cut!


    The blade Qi is like waterfall and curtain, and the killing machine is as cold as ice. The endless murderous spirit between the empty shadows has forced the coming blazing waves to shrink.


    "Boom"


    Two Yang burst into pieces, and Wang Feng flashed out through the raging sea of fire. The two blades in his hand were crisscrossed and murderous. The two huge blades were like scissors, quick as lightning, and passed by chiyangyuan God.


    "Bang"


    With a light sound, the whole body of the red Yangyuan God was cut in two by the huge light scissors, but there was no blood spatter.


    "Boom"


    The space shakes wildly, the blazing power surges. The remaining eight suns followed Wang Feng.


    Wang Feng had no time to examine the current situation of the red Yang God, so he had to spin his body and chop it again to break the eight Yang first.


    The Eight Suns are roaring and shining. Under the hot temperature, Wang Feng''s hair, beard and clothes are slightly curled. Wang fenghun didn''t care about it. His body was like the wind, his blade Qi was like a wheel, and he chopped away like a raging wave of eryang.


    "Bang bang" two bursts, came quickly. The violent air flow, whistling and rushing in an instant, filled the whole space with the high temperature like burning mountain and sea of fire.


    There are two Yang burst!


    Wang Feng never stops. He takes advantage of his power to excite himself. His body is like a ghost. He travels among the remaining six Yang. Every time the cold light suddenly appears, one Yang bursts into pieces and turns into light and rain all over the sky.


    After several sounds in succession, the temperature in the mausoleum has dropped suddenly, and it is cool. Wang Feng has broken ten Yang beads in the twinkling of an eye!


    Looking around, he saw that Chiyang Yuanshen, who had just been cut into two pieces, stood in place intact and motionless, as if he had just turned a blind eye to Wang Feng''s anger.


    Wang Feng was secretly surprised, and then suddenly said, "the two original gods are not human beings or living creatures, but a trace of the essence of yin and Yang, almost immortal." Then he thought, "from this point of view, it is useless for them to attack in essence. We have to find another means."


    Just as I was thinking about it, I suddenly heard a "shout" and a dark shadow came from me. A cold breath like the ice for thousands of years was about to make Wang Feng''s blood coagulate.


    Xuanyin original God after red yang original God, suddenly shot!


    Wang Fengyuan''s power was flowing and his chill was gone. As soon as he shook the blade in his hand, a ball of silver flowers also flew out, facing the black shadow from the group.


    "Click"


    The cold wave is cold. The Silver Shadow dissipated at the same time. On the ground, there was a layer of black ice particles, slightly bright and cold. A record of xuanbing flying palm of Xuanyin was broken by Wang Feng.


    Wang Feng handed the right blade to his left hand and slapped the Xuanyin God with his hand. A palm shadow rumbles and flies, the palm glares and twinkles, as if there are hundreds of millions of stars in it. Before the shadow of the palm came, the mountain like pressure had made the land under the feet of Xuanyin Yuanshen full of cracks like cobwebs.


    Xuanyin, the original God, had a twinkling of light in his eyes and a curly sleeve. A huge black ice wall was standing in front of him. It could reach the top and block Wang Feng''s palm shadow.


    Bang Bang


    The ice wall trembles, the black ice crumbs fall like rain, and there is a sound, then there is a sharp sound, cracks are all over the wall, and finally it breaks, and the shadow of the palm is gone.


    Yin and Yang looked at each other with expressionless faces. They were standing side by side, only a few feet away.


    They stretched out their arms, intertwined and held each other. This situation, this scene, can not help but let Wang Feng stay.


    In front of the two original gods, where does it seem that fire and water are incompatible and irreconcilable? Straight as a pair of intimate lovers, close and ambiguous.


    Just when Wang Feng was secretly funny, a terrible and majestic breath came out from them.


    This breath of palpitation, cold and hot, soft and hard, interwoven together, although not so violent extreme, but more powerful, such as the ocean undercurrent, infinite force, and unfathomable.


    The way of fire is fierce; The way of water is the way of fashion. The extreme of water and fire is Yin and Yang. When Yin and Yang turn around, their power is like heaven and earth, and their changes can be endless.


    Hunyuan Dharma has made their cultivation strength go crazy in an instant, and their desire is endless.

 Chapter 683

    Wang Feng thrusts the double blades backwards behind him, clinging to his back. In this way, the circulation of crazy and evil in the body is still inexhaustible.


    The evil heart blade has no effect on the power of Hunyuan. Wang Feng can only use other means.


    Hun yuan Dafa is a great power. A gray fog, diffuse, gradually rich, the confrontation of the three figure completely shrouded.


    "Dynamic and static phase grinding, turn fire into Yang; The head is round and square, moving up and down, as if it were Heaven and earth; The shape is big and the body is small, one rise and one fall, that is, the sun and the moon... The alternation of yin and Yang, endless reciprocation, the way of change; Heaven and earth are in harmony, the pure and turbid are harmonious, and the turbid yuan is established. "


    In the dense fog, Wang''s style is hard to see. Yin Yang, Hunyuan and three mysteries flow in my heart like water. In a flash, a strange breath came into being, and then it was mysteriously combined with the crazy evil force in the body, forming a new mist, with red color in the gray, rolling like a dragon and vigorous.


    Just at this time, the mutative and chaotic fog in the hinterland of Wang Feng''s elixir field surged forward, rushing to the gray and red fog in the meridians.


    Wang Feng had a clear insight into this sudden change in his body. When he saw it, he was even more moved. He thought of the words of Hongmeng Taoist master that day: "the beginning of all Qi, the beginning of all things, is chaos; Although Hunyuan is infinitely close to chaos, so many monks confuse the two Qi. In fact, the two Qi are no different from each other in the world.... "


    The fog surged and the red light surged. In a flash, these two kinds of fog, which were similar but different, merged and assimilated rapidly in Wang Feng''s body. However, the number of interest, a more majestic fog of chaos, which was born!


    The fog of chaos in Wang Feng''s body is a kind of variant, which is mixed with the double laws of evolution and destruction to achieve a state of balance; And that crazy evil and Yin Yang Hunyuan three mysteries in the rapid fusion, and produced another variation fog, also very powerful.


    There are no two tigers in one mountain. As soon as the aberrant fog is produced, the chaotic fog of everything begins to swallow and assimilate, which leads to another qualitative change. Today, the fog of chaos in Wang Feng''s body, after double mutation, has become more powerful. However, because the balance between the two laws of evolution and destruction is too weak, it becomes very dangerous.


    The breath of yin and Yang, the two original gods, after climbing to the peak in a frenzy, the other hand of each of them waved their sleeves together, and the fog surged and squeezed against Wang Feng.


    The fog was as heavy as a mountain and as sharp as a blade. For a moment, Wang Feng was suddenly imprisoned and couldn''t move. He felt that his whole body was like ten thousand needles, and his muscles and bones were about to crack.


    Each wisp of fog, as heavy as a million, can make heaven and earth collapse; It seems that it is not inferior to the benefit of the evil heart blade. It cuts Wang Feng''s skin in the wind, and makes his blood gush like a spring, and the wound is deep enough to see his bone.


    The slight sound of "chucking" is like peas exploding. Wang Feng''s bones have been broken in many places, and the ground has been dyed crimson by the blood gushing from his dense wounds.


    If it goes on like this, Wang Feng''s body will be broken into fog and his soul will die!


    When the mind flashed, the moment of life and death, just happened in the body of the scene, instantly emerged in Wang Feng''s mind.


    As soon as he clenched his teeth, the six invisible and colorless wheel of void came out of the body. With the hum and oscillation of one side of the space, it whirled around his body; At the same time, Wang Feng hastened the fog of chaos in his abdomen, and the silk was injected into the wheel, starting a great counterattack of the Jedi.


    If this method works, it will turn defeat into victory in an instant; Otherwise, Wang Feng has no way back.


    It''s a big bet. The bet is the lives of three people on both sides. If there is a law of destruction in this Hunyuan fog, Wang Feng will lose his life because of the fog in his body; On the contrary, it is the time when the spirit of Eryuan was exhausted.


    "Boom"


    In the thunderous tremor of space, the dense fog began to roar. Although I can''t see whether there is any increase or decrease for a moment, the two gods still hold their hands tightly and dance wildly with their sleeves. Pieces of gray air flow from the sleeve wind and melt into the uncertain fog before their eyes.


    The six wheels are invisible and colorless, and the rapid rotation drives the continuous shaking of the whole square space. The continuous Hunyuan fog is not only blocked by the screen, but also frantically rushed into the six rounds, and then engulfed and assimilated by the chaos fog in the round.


    The pure mist overflowed from the six wheels, then infiltrated into Wang Feng''s pores, quickly melted into the flesh and blood, and swam in the meridians.


    Fog into the body, Wang Feng''s body injury more quickly recover and heal up, but rest, has been cured.


    Feeling this change, Wang Feng''s spirit was greatly boosted, and a heart hanging in his throat fell in an instant.


    Through the gradually fading rolling fog, we can see that the two gods are sweating like rain, hand in hand, and their sleeves are dancing. At this moment, Wang Feng''s eyes show a color of compassion.


    Because he knew that the original God of yin and Yang, who was once famous in the world and was later controlled by the general Shenwei, was about to become the past and a grain of dust in the long history forever!


    "Hum..."


    There was a strange noise in my ears. At this moment, Wang Feng felt that the sea of spirit was suddenly surging, and his pores were wide, and he could not help but inhale the pure mist; Mind is also a burst of surging, all over the hair inverted vertical. Inexplicable a sense of horror and fear, you ran all over the body.


    "To break through?" Wang Feng was surprised and happy. He sat down with his knees crossed. At the same time, he urged the empty wheel of the six side cave, and sucked wildly at the Hunyuan fog rushing outside.


    "Boom"


    With the power of the wheel of emptiness on six sides, the huge mausoleum space trembles and shakes. The six smooth walls, like mirrors, are instantly covered with cracks as dense as cobwebs, and debris appears to be falling down.


    Wang Feng closed his eyes and was in a state of selflessness. With the power of the endless Hunyuan fog, one wave after another is pounding every porch in the body!


    "Still a little bit..." Wang Feng''s eyebrows were locked tightly, and the beany sweat spilled over and splashed down. At the time of going all out to rush through the pass, we can''t see or hear our own situation.


    "Turn Once clenching his teeth, Wang Feng urged all his efforts to control six rounds, which had reached the peak!


    "Hum..."


    The strange sound that reverberates in the whole space gradually becomes loud and harsh. The fog of Hunyuan, which was originally full of turbulence, was quickly diluted by six rounds of crazy whirling, almost transparent.


    "Whew whew" sound, but for a moment, the last trace of Hunyuan fog, finally disappeared, and locked eyebrows of Wang Feng himself crazy urge six rounds of rapid rotation, endless airflow surging in, issued a series of piercing sound explosion.


    The two original gods waved their sleeves feebly, and then there was no gray air flow. Exhausted two people, at this time weak, if not hands grip each other, just afraid to fall on the ground.


    Thank you for your support.

 Chapter 684

    There was no food to swallow at this time. In this way, the shape and scope of the six wheels expanded rapidly and involuntarily. The invisible thing seems to have a physical reaction at this time.


    "Hum..."


    Huge pulling force, with the increase of six rounds, increases suddenly. The exhausted Yin and Yang gods, unable to take preventive measures, stumbled forward one by one. While the expansion of the sixth wheel continues, the scope of its shield is dozens of times larger, and it is still surging.


    Wang Feng knew nothing about the drastic changes in front of him. At this time, he is like a drowning man, desperately grasping at all things that can be grasped. Don''t let go of a wisp of Yuan force or external force, condense together, and then impact each porch in the body.


    His personal feelings made Wang Feng more aware of the changes in his body, and even more anxious.


    Because at this time, he has found that not only his martial arts realm is about to break through, but also his Tao realm is about to break through the ancient times!


    For a friar, the combination of Taoism and Taoism was a great joy; But for Wang Feng at the moment, it is a matter of resentment and helplessness. Otherwise, Wang Feng would have been promoted to either of these two realms.


    However, if the two channels reach the breakthrough opportunity at the same time, the force required will be immeasurable. At this moment, the two realms have entered and retreated together. It''s hard to separate each other, let alone save one and go another.


    Either, double road and Jin, or, double road breakthrough hopeless!


    This is the embarrassing situation under Wang Feng''s eyes.


    "What to do?" Wang Feng was so angry that he was about to collapse. Unknowingly, the mind is agitated, and the wheel of void, which is expanding rapidly from six sides, is moving out crazily.


    "Huhu"


    With the rapid approaching of the sixth wheel, the huge pulling force rises sharply. The weak Yin and yang two original gods can''t help but lift their feet off the ground, float up, and slowly move to the wheel.


    "Boom..."


    The two hands, which they held tightly, were finally pulled apart by Shengsheng, and the speed of floating to the wheel of Dongxu was speeded up. And the two of them are expressionless, as if what is about to happen has nothing to do with them.


    "Hiss..."


    A strange and subtle sound came. The clothes and hair of the two gods of yin and Yang were pulled straight by the suction, and then they were sucked into the wheel and disappeared.


    Then, the skin and flesh peel off layer upon layer, get out of the body, and are quickly pulled into the wheel. Because they were not living beings, they were born without the slightest blood.


    Gradually, their bodies have been fragmented, one by one out of the body, pulled into the wheel and disappeared.


    "Bang bang" two sharp sound, the last point of their bodies, in mid air burst. Innumerable debris shot one after another, fell into the invisible and colorless wheel of emptiness, and quickly disappeared.


    The two original gods of yin and yang are gone! Wang Feng has no idea about this. The only thing he knows is the current situation in his body.


    Two opposite forces of pure soul thought, and a more powerful force of thought, fed back to Wang Feng from the wheel, which he instantly found out. After six rounds, Wang Feng was ready to make his last effort.


    These two souls and three pure forces rush into the body, which makes Wang Feng''s energy of rushing through the pass soar.


    The energy element is surging, such as the flood, unstoppable. All the way, all the porches in Wang Feng''s body have been swept away one by one, and the more majestic pure force has been stimulated, and then joined in the storm of energy.


    Under the change, the remaining dozens of porches are as fragile as a single blow, and they are swept by the tide of energy!


    "Boom..."


    The mausoleum was shaking more and more, crumbling, and bigger and denser stones were falling like raindrops.


    "Bang bang"


    Several huge stones fell on Wang Feng''s head one after another, but they were smashed one by one by Wang Feng''s God body which was stronger than King Kong. As for the smaller pieces of stones, they were ignored directly.


    "Boom"


    There was another loud noise. Wang Feng had already burst into the sky and broke through the thick mausoleum layer in an instant. He came to the air above the mausoleum and stood still.


    Wang Feng''s eyes were closed, his arms were wide open, and one side of the world was suddenly roaring and shaking. The thick and low lead cloud above his head, a burst of surging, converging from all directions, instantly condensed into a thicker ball, like a huge discus, slowly rotating.


    The three soul thoughts and Yuan Li that enter the body suddenly increase Wang Feng''s energy. After being washed through one by one, each porch was unobstructed.


    At this time, Wang Feng felt as if there were countless channels of mercury in his body, swimming in various meridians. Every time he ran for a week, a very comfortable feeling spread all over his body. The pores open and close slightly, which is full of endless power.


    Wang Feng has broken through the ancient times and reached the original territory!


    "Come on! There is no end to martial arts Wang Feng roared wildly in his heart, and his arms were wide open, as if he wanted to take this heaven and earth into his arms.


    Looking up at the sky, Wang Feng opened his eyes, and two beams of light shot out of his eyes.


    "Boom..."


    A thick black cloud, like a piece of lead cake, converged on the top of the head. It was smashed by the two pillars of light, and a huge circular crack appeared in the void. Through this crack, we can reach the domain space directly.


    The two pillars of light not only did not reduce, but also grew more rapidly, such as the arrow fire, brilliant, instantly tore up that layer of domain space, the second crack suddenly appeared, revealing the ancient star domain in that piece of starry sky too empty!


    The power of the laws of the original universe will double the favor or care for those who are promoting. Even if it is the domain space created by the strong, it can not stop it. This can be seen from the time Wang Feng and his family went through the ancient robbery.


    After Wang Feng promoted to the original territory, he immediately prepared to break the pure Jin. By drawing on the laws of the original universe and using its power to tear up the two spaces, a channel of meta force is finally opened up.


    One side of the space in the ancient star domain trembles at this time, and a layer of space fluctuates, which is instantly captured by countless strong people!


    "Why such a big spatial fluctuation? Who is breaking the void of Wujin? "


    "Only Kong Jing can make so much noise..."


    "Ha ha... We respect the way, and since then there has been another powerful man... Congratulations..."


    "Who is this man? This kind of cultivation is definitely not a person of unknown origin... "


    Under the trembling endless starry sky, countless people have guessed.


    "Boom..."


    The starry sky shakes wildly. From all directions, a pure sea of cosmic forces rushes forward quickly, just like a huge wave, roaring in the gap between the major interfaces, tumbling and surging, with amazing energy, which can destroy everything!


    But for a moment, the sea of forces from all directions converged quickly, and then rushed into the space crack.

 Chapter 685

    A huge bright white light column, from the two cracks in the space, flows down to cover Wang Feng firmly in the middle of the core of the Tianling mausoleum. The incomparably vast and pure cosmic force was pouring into his body.


    Outside the Taixu sky in the ancient star field, the endless stars are brilliant. Under the fumigation of the surging sea of Yuanli, countless stars are more and more gorgeous and bright.


    Inside TA Tian mausoleum, the core mausoleum layer, above the mid air, is covered by a layer of dazzling light. Wang Feng''s whole body is slowly rotating, like a fish, wandering freely and happily in the sea.


    The pure and majestic cosmic force stimulates or changes every cell and even every molecule in Wang Feng''s body. Constantly destroy it, regenerate it, destroy it again, regenerate it again. After a pain, there is a comfort. With each reorganization, Wang Feng''s power increased exponentially.


    At this time, Wang Feng is painful and happy.


    The pillar of Yuanli light is as inexhaustible as the cosmic Yuanli in it.


    How big is the universe? No one has an accurate assessment. So it''s not too much to call it infinite.


    "To carry on with nothing, to carry on with emptiness. The law of infinity, in fact, is filled with the void outside of countless stars; And the void is the essence of the original universe... "In an instant, Wang Feng had a glimmer of insight, and he had already faintly felt the existence of the foundation of" nothingness "and" emptiness ".


    With the cultivation of the original realm and the strength of the end of martial arts, Wang Feng''s life-long learning can be inspired one by one, and a great integration and mastery can be achieved again!


    The three soul thoughts from the Yin and yang original gods, which came into the body, instantly separated from the yuan force and swam to the depths of Wang Feng''s spirit sea, seemed to return to the origin of their attributes.


    At this time, Wang Feng already knew that two of them were pure soul thoughts of yin and Yang, and he also guessed the third one.


    This third way of thinking, more pure and solid, just like the entity, quietly hidden in the Yin and Yang, the two original gods and the two soul thoughts, then ran up. But where to hide Wang Feng''s perception?


    Under the double suffering of pain and happiness, Wang Feng''s perception ability became more acute and quick, and then he made a good response.


    Before and after the three soul thoughts, they enter the spirit sea. Wang Feng''s spirit sea, just right a burst of surging, instantly drowned the front two soul thoughts, and then assimilated them; And the third way of thinking, under the unavoidable situation, was just like a trapped beast still fighting. It was so fierce that it ran straight to the spirit of Wang Feng, who was sitting in the sky of the spirit sea.


    The spirit that looks like Wang Feng''s face slowly opens his eyes and looks at the chanting power that comes straight to him. Unexpectedly, an unpredictable smile appears on his face.


    "Hoo"


    The sea of spirits was tumbling, and each of the original spirits of yin and Yang had disappeared. Wang Feng knew their life experiences and memories.


    Seeing the third way''s mental power rush towards him, Wang Feng''s spirit sits empty and spins. Below the sea of spirit, a burst of roar, suddenly set off a huge wave, dun will pull that way into the sea.


    Struggling for a while, the mental force was finally submerged. Before the ablation, this Nianli gave out a thunderous roar: "Wang Feng, you wait for our general... Ah... Wait..." the sound was like wind and thunder, echoing in the sky of Linghai.


    The third way of thinking is exactly what Shenwei general put in the body of yin and Yang, which is used to control and be driven by them. With the death of the two, they were pulled into the wheel of void and then into Wang Feng''s body.


    "It''s time to wait. If you don''t come to me, I''ll come to you, too! " Wang Feng''s soul, overlooking the boundless spirit sea, murmured.


    "Boom..."


    Inside the Tianling, there was a loud noise. The two overlapping cracks on Wang Feng''s head suddenly expanded to a huge size. The vast and surging force of the universe, just like the sea water pouring back, flew down, poured out more crazily, overlapped and rumbled, like an endless huge wave, drowning Wang Feng in it.


    Wang Feng''s nine orifices stretch, and his pores expand to the limit. He inhales the endless cosmic forces into his body, and then leads to the chaos in the Dantian.


    This process lasted for about an hour, and the cosmic force poured from the crack was weakened; Wang Feng''s chaotic fog, which absorbed a large amount of Yuan Li, did not expand and become rich. It was really like a boundless sea. It was extremely difficult to rise an inch and cut a point.


    The light column is gradually dim, and the pure cosmic force has finally stopped instilling. The two cracks in space are rapidly healing, and finally tend to be traceless.


    Wang Feng slowly opened his eyes, a golden light. In the flow of eyes, the void in front of the body is trembling and humming, which is the light, and also slightly distorted.


    Longing for martial arts, Wang Feng has stepped into a wider and more distant world of Wu Daoxin.


    In the blink of an eye, the whole space recovered as usual. On the ground, the huge mausoleum, which covers an area of nearly one thousand feet, has now become a ruin hundreds of miles wide.


    Looking back, Wang Feng cried in his heart: "bad..." he held out his hand and swept down.


    "Boom"


    The earth trembles, the sand flies away, like the sea moving mountains. The dust scattered all over the sky, and the ruins hundreds of miles around had been swept clean by Wang Feng. On the ground, a huge pit with the outline of a huge mausoleum appeared in Wang Feng''s eyes.


    "Is this the real entrance to the core mausoleum?" Wang Feng swooped down. After a little meal, he flashed into the pit and disappeared.


    I don''t know how long later, the silence of this core mausoleum space was finally broken again. A white figure emerged from the mid air, quietly standing in the air, looking up.


    This man is a young man in white, tall and tall, with sword eyebrows, high nose and bright eyes. The whole body is full of vigor. It was the young man who took the lead to testify for Wang Feng in Zhengyi space that day.


    Seeing the huge pit on the ground, the young man in white was slightly stunned and stood in the air.


    Soon after, a wave of space waves again, and the sound of "whew whew whew" is loud. The three figures come quickly, and in a flash, they stop beside the young man in white.


    The young man in white has not opened his mouth yet, but two more figures, like sharp arrows, have come.


    After a while, no one else came.


    In mid air, together with the young man in white who was the first to arrive, a total of six people came in with Wang Feng. As for the other three, they are missing.


    The six people looked at the deep and secluded huge pit on the ground. For a moment, they didn''t speak. They just thought about it in their hearts.

 Chapter 686

    Wang Feng''s body is like the wind, floating into the pit. With the rapid deepening, away from the light, the eyes are dark.


    Wang Feng''s eyes are shining with golden light. The double pupil of the abyss has already turned. The things in his eyes are more distinct.


    "According to the jade slips, when you enter Tiankeng, you have to go to liantai first to get the next instruction about the copper armor..." Wang Feng thought as he walked forward. Look around to find the location of "liantai".


    A pull-pull force is generated from below. Although it has little effect on flight, it increases the cost of Yuanli.


    Wang Feng felt that since he entered the Tiankeng, he had gone all the way forward and down, and there was a sign of going deep into the earth. Sure enough, after flying for a while, the temperature in the pit gradually became hot, and the pulling force from the deep place below also increased a lot.


    And a long time ago, a little light, from the front of the distant place faintly visible. Wang Feng speeded up and let out a cry. He rolled up the rushing air and went to the light in front of him.


    That faint light, in a flash, quickly expanded in Wang Feng''s eyes, a bright area, suddenly appeared in front of Wang Feng.


    A huge white platform object, quietly suspended there, the whole body glittering, bright but not gorgeous; It is empty in all directions;


    Right below the platform, red light shakes, the waves are burning, and a blazing high temperature fills the whole space. Wang Feng looked down and saw a round crack, red magma boiling and surging, like a huge furnace, in a straight line with the platform above.


    Wang Feng pauses a little, his figure suddenly pulls up, flies into the sky, and comes to the sky above the platform. Looking down again, you can see that the platform under your feet is just like a huge lotus. In the center is a round platform with six petals arched evenly around.


    "Originally, this is the lotus terrace..." Wang Feng was very happy and came to the center of the lotus terrace. A piece of cool, endless hot high temperature, seems to be completely screen out.


    Wang Fengjing came down and looked at the lotus stand carefully. The lotus stand, together with six petals, is tens of feet wide. The lotus heart is smooth and cool, just like white jade; Six Zhang wide petals rise slightly and arch the lotus heart in an arc.


    At this time, Wang Feng couldn''t see the huge stove right below liantai any more. He could only see from the shaking fire around liantai that the magma in the stove was still surging, emitting a terrible high temperature.


    Wang Feng walked a few steps on the lotus terrace with his hands on his back. He was very satisfied. Then he sat down on Lianxin''s knees, ready to step up his practice and consolidate the two realms he had just broken through.


    Before that, Wang Feng wanted to do one more thing, that is to refine the two evil heart blades inserted in his back for his own use. With his cultivation state at this time, the influence of the crazy and evil forces in the evil heart blade on him has been sharply reduced by 30%, and there is no fear of being accused again.


    His body was shocked, and the cold light was shining. Two evil heart blades had been inserted in front of Wang Feng. Wang Feng''s fingers flicked, the two blades leaped up, and then floated quietly.


    With ten fingers in both hands, a layer of fog spewed out from the finger end. After a while, it wrapped the two blades. Wang Feng closed his eyes and sat with his fingerprints on his chest fast and slow.


    After nearly two hours, under the sharpening of the fog of chaos, two evil heart blades have been refined successfully. After putting away the fog of chaos, Wang Feng took out the handle of the blade with both hands. He only felt that his mind had been closely connected with the two blades, and the pulse in the blade was synchronized with his heart beat.


    With the two hands together, the two blades have become one blade, like a knife but not a knife, like a sword but not a sword; My heart and mind moved and split into two. After Wang Feng''s refining, the two evil heart blades can be separated and combined, and they can operate at will.


    As soon as Wang Feng''s hands were loosened, the two blades suddenly burst into a cold light and shot away, chopping against the void, causing bursts of roar. With a flash of light, the two blades fly back and disappear into Wang Feng''s body.


    At this time, Wang Feng''s five magic weapons all settled down in the fog of chaos in the body and were constantly nourished or sharpened.


    Peace of mind, peace of mind. Wang Feng has settled down on this lotus terrace.


    Compared with the original universe, the velocity of time in the TA Tian mausoleum is 500:1, while in the inner core, the velocity of time is twice as fast, reaching 1000:1.


    In a twinkling of an eye, it has been nearly 2000 years since Wang Feng entered the Tianling mausoleum and settled on the liantai; In the original universe, only two and a half years have passed.


    After two thousand years, the tranquility in Tiankeng was broken again. Several figures have come to liantai in a flash. Wang Feng, who has been in Ding for a long time, also opens his eyes which have been closed for nearly two thousand years.


    Looking at the six figures in front of him, Wang Feng nodded. But six people, because of the reason of copper armour, also dare not rashly come to power.


    There is only one pair of bronze armour, and it is also the key to the mausoleum, so a battle will inevitably be launched among the people. Before the appearance of copper armour, the mutual defense between the seven people also came into being quietly.


    Among the ten people who entered the Tianling tomb this time, except the three who fell, the remaining seven have all gathered here. Wang Feng has seized the first opportunity to occupy liantai and is in an invincible position. Anyone close to liantai is bound to be mercilessly attacked.


    Wang Feng looked coldly at the six people who were not far away. Suddenly, his eyes flashed, and the three men and one woman made him feel warm.


    Standing up, Wang Feng walked to the edge of the platform. With a flash of cold light, the magic soldier came out of the body and cut off a lotus flower. Then he clapped his hand and said to the young man in white, "go on!"


    The petals burst into the air and hit the young man in white.


    "Thank you very much." With a grateful bow of hand, white and green swept up, and then sat down with their knees crossed. The castration of the petals stopped suddenly, only a few feet away from Wang Feng''s Lotus terrace;


    The cold light continued to flash, and in the rumbling sound, there were three petals that were several feet wide. They were cut down by Wang Feng and flew to the other two men and one woman.


    "Thank you..." the three people saluted Wang Feng and each took a petal. There was a place for the four to fall, and there was a great calm in their hearts.


    The remaining two people saw that there were two petals left on the lotus stand, but Wang Feng didn''t cut them off again and gave them to them.


    One of them just wanted to say something to Wang Feng, but at this time, another one gave a cold hum and went to liantai. It seems that he either wants to occupy the lotus terrace, or he wants to win a petal.


    "Go away!" Wang Feng''s eyes flashed, his fingers flicked, and a huge light blade roared out, slashing at the comer.

 Chapter 687

    Startled by the power of his fingers, he broke through the air and arrived at a speed faster than light and electricity.


    As soon as the man changed color, his fingerprints were tied up, and a silver shield was in front of him. With the other hand, he pinched the key, and a big red shining seal went up against the wind and fell down on Wang Feng like a mountain. For a moment, the wind was raging, and the smell was terrible.


    "To die!" Wang Feng was very angry. With a flash of cold light, an evil heart blade had broken out and turned to shoot upward, facing the huge red seal.


    "When" the light blade cuts on the silver shield, Mars splashes like electric light. When Juli came, the man''s arm was numb, his foot was empty, and he stepped back several steps. Then he settled down and looked at Wang Feng in shock.


    "Choking choking" a harsh sound came, and the cold light flashed in the air. The huge red seal had been torn apart. The big debris splashed around, and it was a "bang bang" sound, which broke one by one and became a piece of red fog.


    Only a fist size fragment, with a red light, flew to the man.


    The man snorted, his figure suddenly retreated, and his mouth had already spilled blood. A wave, that fist size fragment, has been in hand. Looking down, I saw the blood River seal, the magic weapon of his life, which was covered with cracks as fine as hair. The magic weapon of my life was damaged, and my mind was also hit hard at that moment.


    "Take me!" Wang Feng''s voice rang out, and the cold wind reappeared. A cold air came in an instant.


    The man''s pupil suddenly shrank. Just as he was about to flash back, a long, narrow and slightly curved blade was near his eyes. It sent out the cold breath, several let that person whole body a stagnation.


    "Chi"


    The cold light flashed by, and the man screamed miserably. His shield arm had been cut off on the spot. Seeing that the broken arm and shield fell down, the man forced himself to bear the pain and summoned the broken arm back.


    Put away the silver shield and connect the broken arm again. In an instant, the blood has been living in the flesh.


    If Wang Feng came again at this time, he would not be alive.


    The void trembles lightly, and an evil heart blade breaks through the air. It seems to be slow but urgent. It brings up a string of light and shadow, and sends out lethal killing opportunities in the beauty.


    Wang Feng stares at the man coldly, waves his hand, and the evil heart blade flashes with cold light. He rushes back and is held by Wang Feng.


    "If I don''t give it to you, you can''t rob it. Otherwise, life will be left next time! " With that, Wang Feng''s hand fell, and the two remaining petals on the lotus platform were cut off.


    "Go on!" Wang Feng drinks lightly, raises the sleeve to brush lightly, two petals rumble to rush two people to fly.


    Wang Feng''s move was unexpected. In the twinkling of an eye, everyone nodded involuntarily.


    The rest of the two people, one hand gratefully, Lang said: "thank you Step on the petals;


    It was the injured man who also saluted Wang fengyao. With a bitter smile, after climbing on the petals, he quickly settled down and adjusted his breath.


    The space inside the pit fell into silence again. Only the hot magma below made a strange sound. The seven sat with their knees crossed, their eyes closed and their breath adjusted, as if they were waiting quietly.


    I don''t know how long it took, but seven of them opened their eyes. A thunder like sound came from the bottom of the earth, but the sound became louder and rumbled in this space.


    "The copper armor is out of the oven!" All of them got up in surprise, and each came to the front edge and looked down. The roaring fiery red magma is more turbulent at this time, just like a pot of boiling oil, and the hot magma splashes high; Like a tsunami, turbid waves empty.


    "Boom"


    A position is shaking like thunder in nine days, a stream of magma is as thick as a column, and it rises like a fountain. In an instant, the high temperature diffuses and the void vibrates.


    The pillar of fire spurted up rapidly, and its height was equal to the petals of liantai where the people were. The fire was shining in the sky, reflecting the six petals of liantai and the people. Their respective eyes, at this time, were as blazing as the pillar of fire.


    The rolling fire waves roar, but they are blocked by the cool meaning of the lotus platform and petals. It''s flaming outside, but cool inside.


    As soon as they urged the petals under their feet, they approached the pillar of fire intentionally or unintentionally. Only Wang Feng stopped in the same place, as if he had no heart of contention.


    The fiery magma continuously melts into the pillar of fire, and the momentum is not reduced. The top of the pillar is in full bloom like a huge flame flower, and then countless fireballs fall like rain, fall into the furnace, and then merge into the pillar of fire. It goes on and on.


    A yellow and reddish light rises slowly from the bottom of the pillar, and is faintly visible through the surging magma. I saw the red light in the Yellow rising to the top of the pillar of fire under the gaze of the people, and it would be revealed soon.


    All the people held their breath, fixed their eyes, and made all the preparations. The moment when the red light in the Yellow appeared on the top of the column was the time for them to make a move.


    Suddenly, the six people seem to think of something at the same time, and turn to Wang Feng one after another. I saw Wang Feng''s Lotus stand still quietly suspended there, without moving a minute. At this time, he also sat cross knee, closed his eyes and settled down, as if he didn''t care about everything in front of him.


    "Well? Can''t his lotus stand move? " This is the first thought in everyone''s mind. Looking at each other, the six people''s hearts were fixed. Without Wang Feng, everyone is confident.


    The red light in the yellow, finally from the top of the pillar of fire, but Zhang Xu. In the eyes of the six, they were already ready to go.


    "I''m the only one who has stepped on the sky! Don''t rob me This is the second thought in the hearts of six people.


    "Bang"


    A dull sound, fireball flying, a yellow and reddish armor, instantly burst out, continue to shoot upward, with a dazzling glow swept. A wave of awe, with such as fog, such as smoke, tear the sky full of divine light, silk force body.


    "Whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew.


    "This is mine..."


    "Go away!"


    "Bang bang" two, the fastest two people blink near, each fight.


    "Whoosh"


    While the two were attacking each other, another two, like two fierce arrows, leaped over them and grabbed them in their armor.


    "Mohaitian, do you want to fight with me?" A young man in green yelled angrily.


    "Shang Biluo, I''ve endured you for a long time... Ha ha... You stand aside..." Young Man Mo Haitian in black laughs wildly and punches at young man Shang Biluo in green.


    Shang Biluo was so angry that she waved her hand and clapped it obliquely.


    "Peng"


    The fists and palms intersect, and the air flows wildly. Under the help of mohaitian, the body shape accelerates, like an arrow to the sky. The middle finger of the right hand has already touched the armor. A metallic texture is clearly transmitted.

 Chapter 688

    Mohai heaven in the heart of a joy, thought he finally got ahead of others, stepping on the day of copper harvest in sight.


    Who knows at this time, a smile ring in the ear, fragrant breeze, mohaitian mind can''t help but slightly swing. The red shadow of the corner of the eye flickers, and a beautiful shadow unfolds like electricity.


    Mo Haitian called in secret: "not good..."


    In the end of my mind, I saw the copper armor stepping on the sky at my fingertips. With a cry, I suddenly changed my direction and shot away.


    All of them were a little stunned. Those who stopped, those who stopped fighting, and those who stopped fighting, all of them swayed their bodies and chased quickly. Suddenly, I saw a white shadow, like a white rainbow passing through the sky, and stepped on it in an oblique way. The bronze armor was shooting at him.


    White shadow meal, a young man in white stopped in the void, looking at the fast approaching TA Tian copper armor, is already smiling, loud voice: "Xie Ling sister, how can yunlang dare to..."


    Seeing that the distance between the copper armour and the young man in white was only about Zhang Xu, the four of them were already in despair.


    The young man in white smiles like the spring breeze. He stretches out his arms and embraces the bronze armor. Suddenly, the copper armour suddenly drew an arc like light and electricity, bypassing the clouds and waves and shooting away in another direction.


    The distance is close and the speed is fast. The strong wind of copper armor has made yunlang hair shirt dance wildly.


    "Ha ha... Brother Yun, even if there is a beauty to help him, I''d better give up. Ha ha..." the dark shadow is like a black lightning, crackling and rushing away. It was the young man in black, Mo Haitian.


    "Whoosh, whoosh"


    After yunlang, Hua ling''er, a girl in red, Shang Biluo, a young man in green, and the other two firmly hold on to Mo Haitian. A group of six people chased after the bronze armour.


    The speed of copper armour is amazing. From a distance, it looks like a streamer dragging, gorgeous and eye-catching. Far around the lotus terrace where Wang Feng sat, one circle after another. Mo Haitian and copper armour are separated by several Zhang''s distance, exerting their utmost speed, but they can''t get any closer;


    And five people behind, the same. Each with a person in front, almost the same speed and distance.


    No one has time to use other means under the full speed, for fear that the speed will be reduced and the distance from copper armour will be further.


    Hua ling''er, the girl in red in the third position, has a twinkle in her eyes. The direction of the copper armor shooting has attracted her attention. It did not fly in a straight line, but slightly curved, with Wang Feng''s Lotus terrace as the center, far around one big circle after another.


    As soon as the silver teeth bite, Hua ling''er suddenly stops and hears three sharp sounds of "huhuhu". Shang Biluo, who is sweeping behind him, blinks and disappears.


    Standing in the same place, Hua ling''er turns around and looks at the direction of coming. A pair of wonderful eyes are flowing. Suddenly, the wrist turns, and a red flower slowly rotates in the palm.


    This flower seems to be carved out of red jade. The glow is like blood, and it is overflowing with the divine radiance like water. You can see that it is not an ordinary product.


    Shake your hand, red light flash, palm of the safflower, immediately disappeared into the void. Then Hua ling''er waited quietly in the same place.


    At this time, Wang Feng, who was sitting on the lotus terrace from a distance, slowly opened his eyes and saw a dazzled spirit, then closed his eyes and settled down.


    Seems to feel a trace of strange, flower Ling son side pretty face, also looked at Wang Feng sitting on the lotus platform. Just then Wang Feng had already closed his eyes.


    Five people chase copper armour already far away, one side space, fell into short silence again. A lotus, Wang Feng closed his eyes and sat, motionless as a mountain; Hualing''er, who is far away from liantai, stands still in the void, her red skirt dancing like fire, just like a red rose in the wind.


    A slight and irretrievable spatial fluctuation, and gently rippling. Hua ling''er was so charming that her hands kept forging. Countless mysterious methods had entered the void in front of her.


    Soon after, Hua ling''er''s hands stopped and did not move. The void in front of her body was twisted, like ripples. A thin red silk suddenly flashed out, followed by another one. But for a moment, dense red lines appeared in front of Hua ling''er''s body, slanting or straight, vertical or horizontal.


    Silk sea for a while changes, suddenly formed a huge net, and then floating, again into the void.


    However, the other five people rushed after the copper armor, and their surprise gradually emerged: "the copper armor has just come out of the oven. It''s obviously ownerless. Why is it so smart and quick that it''s like channeling?"


    "This... The speed of this copper armor is so amazing? But we ignore the law of time and space here... If we go on like this, we will lose a lot of resources and get nothing... "


    "Why? No... the speed of copper armor is amazing, but it can escape. Why do you go around in circles like teasing us? Is it... Is it owned? "


    Although they are suspicious, they are unwilling to give up. They all insist. I only hope that the power of copper armor will be greatly reduced, and I will stop myself.


    "Whew"


    With a flash of streamer, the dazzling brilliance of copper armor has appeared in hualing''er''s beautiful eyes. See copper armour fast approaching, flower spirit son plump sexy red lips, lips slightly raised, a pair of star eyes, also flashing smile.


    "Guangling Baohua, it''s up to you now..." looking at the streamer dragging, quickly approaching, hualing''er murmurs in her heart.


    A red flower appeared quietly, followed by a huge net. Facing the galloping copper armour, Hua ling''er opens a net to wait.


    When he saw that he was about to shoot into the huge net, the copper armor sank and stopped without warning, and stopped. The four men in the rear were not able to finish well, and "huhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhu.


    With a dull hum, yunlang, a young man in white, was staggering and struggling. He was in a hurry in the void. He looked embarrassed and seemed to be trapped by something invisible.


    The remaining four people were standing on one side, feeling at a loss.


    The flower spirit son sees this, again shy again anxious, hastily seal to pinch Jue. In the red light, yunlang finally got out of trouble.


    It turned out that the most forward cloud wave, after crossing the copper armor, was caught by the Guangling net under the cloth of hualing''er. The other three were not as unlucky as yunlang after finishing in time.


    Seeing this, everyone was amused. Mo Haitian said with a smile: "sister Hualing really has a heart. First of all, he gave a secret help. Now he just doesn''t want the copper armor. He just wants people... Hehe, Brother Yun is really lucky... If I were you, why would I want the copper armor? It''s ten times and a hundred times better than this crap to hold the beauty back... Ha ha... "


    Mo Haitian secretly hates Hua linger''s attack on the copper armour, which makes his hands empty. Now he finally seizes the opportunity and sneers at them. He is a little angry.

 Chapter 689

    On one side, the young man in green, Shang Biluo, saw this and said with a smile: "exactly. Two talented women, this... Is a perfect match. I really envy you... Please be busy first. I won''t disturb you... I won''t disturb you... "


    With that, his body swayed quickly and unexpectedly retreated abruptly. He rushed to the hovering copper armor for a long time.


    Mo Haitian is very angry. He didn''t expect Shang Biluo to react so quickly. When people don''t pay attention, he blurs out his words and then moves quickly. His mind is clever and his reaction is strange. It''s really amazing.


    While they repeatedly scolded shangbiluo for being despicable and shameless, they each flashed their bodies and chased and pounced. For a moment, they could not see whether their target was copper armor or shangbiluo in front of them.


    Mohaitian "Huhu" two flying palms, shooting at shangbiluo''s back, just want to slow him down. Who knows is still blue to drop a head also not to return to wave palm to connect to block.


    "Bang bang" two dull sound, strong as waves, shangbi fell under the help, "Hu" a sound, an acceleration, put the people behind far away, at the same time laughing: "thank you for brother Mo''s success... Ha ha..."


    His body is like electricity and light, and his green fingertips have touched the copper armor. Behind the five people, each red eyes, speed unabated to fly over. Even if Shang Biluo catches the bronze armour, people''s continuous collision is enough for him to drink a pot.


    In a hurry, Shang Biluo hated her, but she had to change her plan. His hands and fingers flicked at the copper armour, and the force was born from his heart. His body suddenly pulled up with a "whoop", and his feet pointed at the copper armour again. Under the superposition of the two forces, shangbiluo had gone beyond light and electricity.


    And that piece of shining flowing copper armor, which was a little bit under shangbi''s toes, was shot at the bottom of the deep.


    Once again, the six were empty handed.


    Copper armour drags a long divine light, slightly changes the direction, unexpectedly rushes out of that magma boiling stove to shoot.


    Mohaitian, the nearest one, gritted his teeth, circled and dived down, pushing his speed to the limit.


    The blazing stove is expanding rapidly in mohaitian''s eyes, and the burning waves are surging, which makes him feel a kind of burning pain all over his body. To this, Mo Haitian ignored, in his eyes, only that piece of shining flowing copper armor.


    Just at this time, Wang Feng, who was sitting on the lotus platform, finally opened his eyes and looked at the scene in front of him. He couldn''t help grinning.


    The wind in my ear is loud, and Mo Haitian''s eyebrows, beard, clothes and clothes have been scorched, but he refuses to give up. Seeing that the copper armor is about to shoot into the magma, if I don''t stop, I''m afraid that even if I catch the copper armor, I will fall into the furnace like magma.


    Such a high temperature, although mohaitian fearless, but a gray head gray brain is inevitable.


    Just when mohaitian hesitated to slow down, the copper armour below suddenly drew an arc, followed by a flight, oblique to the upper air. The strong wind surged and rolled up the fiery red magma.


    Mo Haitian was surprised, and then he sprang up, stepped on the void quickly, and changed his direction. His whole body was flat, like an angry arrow, and continued to chase after him¡° "Shout" a piece of burning wave roars from his chest and abdomen below, just a few inches, then the sea of ink sky is drenching.


    Seeing that the bronze armour rose up again, the remaining five people, who had little hope, suddenly regained their spirits, re flashed their bodies, came quickly, and started another round of pursuit.


    The last hualing''er, after a while, suddenly sees Wang Feng sitting there with his eyes open. His face looks like a smile. His heart suddenly stops him.


    Looking at the copper armor, it is still shooting around the lotus terrace where Wang Feng is. However, compared with before, the diameter of its circle is half smaller, as if it is spinning tightly around the lotus terrace.


    The beautiful eyes twinkled. Hua ling''er seemed to understand something. She couldn''t help saying to Wang Feng, "Lord of the palace, why are you teasing me?" The voice was delicate and clear, which spread far away.


    At this time, all the five of them were clear to the ear, and their respective speed gradually slowed down.


    The cave where Wang Feng lived was called Zifu, which was already known in the space competition of zhengyijie. So Hua ling''er called him "the master of the mansion".


    When Wang Feng was stunned, he shook his head and gave a bitter smile. He stood up and walked to the edge of the platform. I saw the direction of the copper armor shot changed several times, and finally shot at Wang Feng. After a meal, the pair of copper armor revolved around Wang Feng slowly, and the divine radiance flowed and became more and more dazzling.


    People see here, it is a fool at this time also understand. It turned out that the bronze armour had been controlled by Wang Feng, and six of them were deceived. Just don''t understand, from the beginning to the end, Wang Feng didn''t get out of the lotus terrace, and sat there motionless, how did he control this new ownerless copper armor?


    "Lord of the palace, you... You say that you have controlled the copper armor. Why... Why do you want to tease me?"


    Hua ling''er, biting her red lips, looks at Wang Feng angrily and continues to ask.


    Release the shell teeth, flower Ling er''s plump red lips, leaving a shallow tooth print, more and more bright, it is heart beating.


    "This... This..." Wang Feng was a little embarrassed. He took a look at the six people who were all looking at him. He said: "dare to ask, girl, when did you know that I did something to the copper armor?"


    "Before half a stick of incense!" Flower spirit son a Yang jade face, very simply reply a way.


    "Brother Wang..." white cloud wave wry smile, repeatedly shook his head, "for our ugly, are you very happy to see? You... Brother Wang, you are not a gentleman... "


    Mo Haitian gnashes his teeth secretly, and looks at Wang Feng with a look of hate. What''s surprising is that Wang Feng''s methods are unpredictable, and he doesn''t know how to control the copper armor; Angry is his bad intentions, clearly want them to fight a life and death, he himself is happy to watch jokes.


    "Wang... Lord of the palace..." Shang Bi said in a cold voice: "we are not ashamed of the Lord of the palace. We have been teased. What''s the reason for this?"


    The remaining two were also indignant.


    Six people stood in front of Wang Feng side by side, with the appearance of asking for punishment.


    Wang Feng didn''t answer directly. He grabbed the copper armor in his hand. The copper armour trembles and gives out a buzz. It wants to get rid of it. How can Wang Feng''s magic power? Five fingers on the nail, like rooting. After the buzzing sound, the bronze armour was darkened and silent, just like a dead thing.


    "Everyone, please come on stage..." Wang Feng''s hands trembled, "click" a sudden sound, yellow light everywhere. The copper armour in his hand suddenly broke into more than ten pieces, and then after a dazzled whirl, he was put on by Wang Feng.

 Chapter 690

    The copper armour instantly reorganized all over Wang Feng''s body. A surge of awe came from Wang Feng. It was like substance, forcing six people to retreat. The envy and jealousy in their respective eyes are at a glance.


    Wang Feng''s helmet is bright, and his ear protectors are a pair of wings. They fly obliquely to the sky and are beautifully carved. The forehead is a ferocious tiger head, full of domineering and awe inspiring;


    The left and right shoulder pads, in the shape of animal claws, lie horizontally on them and connect with the nail pieces in the chest and abdomen; There is no protective equipment in the arms, only below the elbows, and to the wrists, each has a long wrist guard with a row of barbs; A broad copper belt, waist and pass;


    His legs, also from below the knee to his feet, were well protected by copper armor, like wearing a pair of boots.


    Wearing this pair of copper armour, Wang Feng seems to have become another person. He is not only much younger, but also full of vigor and heroism; What''s more, his original burly figure was a bit vigorous, agile and slender.


    "Flying Tiger steps on the sky..." at the moment when the copper armor was attached, Wang Feng got a lot of information about it and said to the six people faintly: "this copper armor is called" Flying Tiger steps on the sky ". It''s a stepless treasure armor. Although its defense is against the sky, its attack means are unique... The most important thing is that it''s a key to open Zhenxu treasure house..."


    He felt guilty for the teasing. In order to make up for them, Wang Feng said the information he got from the bronze armour word for word: "there is also a treasure house in the core mausoleum. The entrance of the treasure house is the furnace at the bottom and the place where the bronze armour comes out by itself..."


    Hearing this, people''s hearts moved and hope was rekindled. There''s no need to think about flying tiger stepping on the sky, because it''s on Wang Feng''s body now, but there are two treasure houses. I want to go in whatever I say. So now, even though people still have more hatred in their hearts, they no longer dare to offend Wang Feng. Who said the key to the treasure house was on him?


    Seven people sit on the lotus platform, cross knees, listening to Wang Feng talking.


    "Flying Tiger steps on the sky, there is no need to recognize the Lord. No matter who puts it on, it''s the owner... Long before the copper armor broke out of the pillar, I made a little gesture... "Speaking of this, Wang Feng grinned and pulled a black bean shaped object from the copper armor''s chest mirror, which was a thousand machine lead.


    With Wang Feng''s finger force, plus the tiny and untraceable Qianji Yin, Wang Feng bends his finger across the distance. This Qianji Yin passes through the pillar of fire and attaches to the body of the copper armour, and then separates a wisp of mind to control the direction and speed of the copper armour. Rao is the highest cultivation of all. How can we know it?


    The maximum traction of Qianji can move an interface. It''s really easy to pull a pair of copper armor at this time.


    After putting away the thousand opportunities, Wang Feng said: "when I look at the space of the core mausoleum, there are some unusual rules, and I want to see... This is to see your accomplishments, or the greatest potential. This is... This is to have a try..."


    Six people smell speech, all is a burst of speechless, blunt Wang Feng straight roll eyes. Hua ling''er murmured angrily: "the tongue is as smooth as a spring..." the voice is not big, I don''t know if Wang Feng heard it.


    "In order to make up for you, this is it..." Wang Feng said thoughtfully, "I''ll open the treasure house in the furnace later. No matter how many it is, I''ll only take three. The rest belongs to you... How about it?"


    It''s not that Wang Feng pretended to be generous. In fact, he gained a lot from his trip to heaven. He even broke through five passes. Except for the first pass, he didn''t get anything. He killed all the other four pass keepers. The magic weapon of more than 20 people is naturally in his pocket;


    Moreover, because of the existence of Zhenxu treasure house, Wang Feng concluded that the number or grade of treasures in this treasure house was limited. If you want to take it with your heart, you must give it first. When you get to Zhenxu treasure house, even if you take a little more, people''s opinions are not so big.


    "Cheerfulness!" Mo Haitian took the lead in opening his mouth and gave Wang Feng a thumbs up, saying: "so, tease our old account, write it off! I hope you can keep your word. After opening the treasure house, you can take the first three... No more! Otherwise, be careful we are in a hurry with you


    From the mouth of the predecessors, people know that the treasures in the Tianling library are just massive. So at the beginning of entering the mausoleum, the five hosts boldly said that as long as they have the ability, they can take as many as they have.


    Wang Feng nodded and said in his heart, "no matter how many ancient treasures there are, how can they match one?" This sentence will not be publicized.


    "But..." the man who was cut off by Wang Feng just said at this time: "your cultivation is excellent. If you enter the treasure house and repent, what can you do?" Obviously, for Wang Feng''s means, he not only harbors a grudge, but also is extremely afraid.


    When they heard this, they felt that his words were reasonable, so they all looked at Wang Feng with bright eyes and wanted to hear his answer.


    "Keke..." Wang Fengxin read a telegram. With his current cultivation strength, it doesn''t work to issue any poison oath, and people won''t completely believe it. They have to spend a little effort to answer: "this... This... You six also see that although I have broken through and promoted, it was not long ago after all... This foundation is unstable..."


    At this point, Wang Feng''s words became smooth, and his heart was filled with hatred. If it had not been stipulated before he entered the mausoleum that the ten of them could not kill each other, Wang Feng really wanted to subdue them with his strength. How could he have been so troublesome?


    "All of you are in ancient times... Moreover, some of you only break through the original situation in a moment of insight..." speaking of this, Wang Feng takes a deep look at the clouds and waves in white, the blue sky in green, the flower spirits in red and the sea sky in black.


    "Although Wang is bold and reckless, he also has self-knowledge. If I repent after entering the Treasury, and cause you to attack, this... With one against six, hehe... I''m afraid there is no victory but defeat... "Wang Feng sighs and shakes his head.


    The six were silent for a while. Suddenly, yunlang said in a loud voice, "good! That''s it! "


    "Apart from other things, I''m very relieved that I''m the Lord of the palace..." Hua ling''er''s eyes are shining, and she looks at Wang Feng with a smile on her face.


    "I''ve already agreed..." Mo Haitian squinted at the man who was cut off by Wang Feng and said sarcastically: "it''s just that some people take off their pants and fart. It''s unnecessary and a waste of time!"


    Shang Biluo chuckled in her heart, and then said: "even if the Lord of the palace wants to go back, he will not have the courage to kill us... After all, the rules are there, and fighting is OK, but if one person dies, he will be buried with him afterwards..."


    After a few words, everyone agreed. So the agreement came into effect immediately.

 Chapter 691

    "There are nearly a thousand years left, and the Tianling is about to be closed, and the time outside is estimated to be less than half a year... Is brother Wang..." yunlang asks Wang Feng.


    Obviously, time is running out. It''s important to enter the mausoleum.


    Wang Feng nodded and said, "well, we should seize the time. Maybe we can get into the Zhenxu treasure house in time and get it again..."


    When people heard the words, they were all spirited up.


    "Come with me!" Wang Feng''s figure flashed out of the lotus stand, and then fell down to the stove.


    The remaining six did not dare to neglect and fell down like diving. The blazing heat, in their view, is not so terrible at this time.


    "Plop"


    "Plop"


    After several sounds, people''s bodies fell into the boiling and surging magma one by one, without even a spray.


    All the people who enter into the magma are yuan shield. Although the temperature is high, they can''t help but have a thick and transparent yuan shield.


    Under the leadership of Wang Feng, the six people, like seven fish swimming freely, darted through the fiery magma and ran along a corridor.


    In the eye is a fiery red, but can not stop Jiyuan double pupil. In Wang Feng''s view, the scenery in front is delicate. The corridor filled with magma is zigzag, its path is only about Zhang, and seven people are like long snakes, swimming in the corridor.


    After a while, the corridor suddenly goes up and straight ahead. Wang Feng said: "it''s almost here. Keep up with us..."


    "Boom"


    Wang Feng broke the waves and came to a space with fireballs flying all over the sky.


    "Boom boom"


    The remaining six people jumped out of the magma one after another, and then stood beside Wang Feng.


    By the fire light of the magma under the feet, people carefully looked at the space. There was nothing but a dense mass of sharp stones, big or small, hanging upside down on the top of his head. The sharp edges of the stones seemed to fall down at any time and turn people into flesh and mud.


    Below a dark, only the magma hole, such as furnace, flaming, burning waves into the sky.


    "Where is the entrance to the mausoleum?" Yunlang asked.


    "Let''s look for it separately..." the voice of mohai''s heavenly voice is not over, and his body is in a flash, and he''s gone.


    The crowd chose a direction one after another and swept away quickly. When Hua ling''er was about to leave, he saw Wang Feng standing still, so he stopped doubtfully and stood behind him without saying a word.


    Wang Feng closed his eyes and felt the heat flowing from his copper armor. He swam from left to right, up or down.


    In his heart, Wang Feng thought: "Flying Tiger steps on the sky, since it is the key of the mausoleum, it must have something to do with the entrance of the mausoleum... This heat flow is strange. Is it... Indicating the direction of the entrance of the mausoleum?"


    Thinking, the heat suddenly rushed up, came to the top of the helmet in the shape of tiger head, and then hovered for a while, then did not move.


    Wang Feng suddenly raised his head and looked up. See sharp as fangs in the stone forest, there is light flowing; A closer look shows that in the middle of the stone forest, the color light is especially abundant, like a giant mirror.


    In all directions, the faint color light is flowing to this giant mirror, like countless streams, converging to a lake in the middle.


    Hua ling''er, who was behind him, obviously saw the scene, and asked in a broken voice, "is this... The entrance to the mausoleum?"


    "Well, very likely!" Wang Feng''s eyes twinkled, his head did not return, and he said, "inform them that the entrance to the mausoleum has been found..."


    "Why so early notice?" "What if it''s not the entrance to the mausoleum?" said Hua ling''er? I think we''d better go in and have a look first. If it''s really lingku, we''ll inform them no later... "


    Hearing this, Wang Feng turned to look at her and said: "among the seven of us, this woman''s mind is the first... It''s clear that she wants to go into the mausoleum first and get some leftover soup for the other five people..."


    Hua ling''er is stared at by Wang Feng''s casual eye. Her heart can''t help bursting. She only feels that Wang Feng''s eye seems to see her heart. Suddenly, Wang Feng said with a smile, "it''s OK! As the girl said, if this is not the entrance of the mausoleum, I''ll be teasing you again... "


    They were like two big birds, moving towards the stone forest. Carefully flash swept body, two people shuttle in the sharp stone, but a moment, then came to the giant mirror.


    The color light of the giant mirror is like water, reflecting their appearance. At this time, Wang Feng felt that the heat flow at the helmet of the bronze armor suddenly spread, and immediately spread all over his body, and a blazing heat had wrapped Wang Feng firmly.


    Now copper armour, seems to be red by fire, straight can moxibustion muscle crack skin. The firmness of Wang Feng''s Dharma also seems to be burned by high temperature.


    In this regard, Wang Feng was not surprised but pleased. He was sure that this giant mirror must be the entrance to the tomb.


    "The exit of the mausoleum is now, please come quickly, and don''t wait for it to be out of date..." Wang Feng''s strength is like thunder, rumbling in this space.


    "You... You man..." Hua ling''er was impatient and resentful about Wang Feng''s sudden move to the other five people, and could not help but angrily say.


    "To be a man, you must be faithful. Don''t blame me, girl..." Wang Feng smiles apologetically at Hua ling''er.


    "Ha ha... Brother Wang is really a gentleman!" As the shadow flashed, mohaitian came first and said with a smile to Wang Feng, "but I think that to talk about a woman''s" words are true "is to play the piano to the ox!"


    Speaking of this, mohaitian smile color a convergence, a dazzled Ling Er, eyes, flash two Li mang.


    Hua ling''er was angry at first, then suddenly thought: "he... How did he come so fast? Is... Is he not far away? "


    My heart was still in my mind, and my shadow was shining. The remaining four people also came immediately. Each toward Wang Feng boxing a gift, for the side of the flower Ling son, everyone seems not to see.


    Hua ling''er is both shy and resentful. At this time, she fully understands that the move of everyone looking for the entrance of the mausoleum is a kind of temptation. In fact, they all have their own ghosts. They spy on Wang Feng''s every move not far away. They are afraid that he will eat alone.


    Then, the words and deeds of Wang Feng and Hua ling''er were clearly heard.


    "You... You knew they were around, didn''t you? Besides, it''s clear that they''re watching us, aren''t they? " The flower spirit son bit to bite a lip, blunt Wang Feng to spread a sound way.


    As if he had not heard it, Wang Feng said with a smile to the five people, "I just found this entrance. I immediately informed you to come... But I didn''t expect that your speed was really amazing..."


    Five people face a red, I do not know Wang Feng is sincere, or secretly with irony.

 Chapter 692

    "Brother Wang, is this really the entrance to the mausoleum?" Cloud wave''s vision, intentionally or unintentionally swept the flower spirit son standing on one side, and asked Wang Feng.


    Wang Fengwei nodded and said, "if it''s the entrance, you''ll know when you try." Said, the body shape rises slowly, ferocious Flying Tiger helmet, has touched the mirror of giant mirror. A cool feeling, along the helmet quickly rolled straight down, covering the whole body, for a moment, Wang Feng only felt the heat of the copper armor disappear.


    A glittering blue ripple, quickly spread out, a dark hole, with the rippling of the blue wave, appeared, and Wang Feng''s body, has gone in, leaving only a pair of big feet, a pedal, then no longer see.


    "Come in..." Wang Feng''s voice rang out at the right time. People dare not neglect, one by one flash body, from the top of the head of the black door, a dart into.


    There was a vast expanse of white in front of my eyes, and it was empty everywhere. A mansion loomed in the mist just ahead.


    "Ta Tian Ling Ku!" As soon as their eyes were fixed, they had already concluded that the big mansion in the fog was the Tianling storehouse. This is also recorded in their respective jade slips.


    "Go Wang Feng took the lead in plundering forward with a soft drink. The remaining six followed.


    Thousands of miles away, instant. When they were near the mansion, they found that the size of the mansion was amazing.


    The mansion is milky white, standing in the air, deep and bottomless. It is majestic and towering, with a height of nearly one thousand feet. When you look at it from left to right, you can hardly see the end.


    This mansion is closed and has no pavilions, balconies and other open places. If it is not similar to an ordinary mansion, it is like a huge tomb. The central gate is closed, which seems to be the only entrance and exit of this mansion.


    A layer of forbidden fluctuation flows on the surface of the whole mansion, which is difficult to penetrate and investigate with the people''s thinking.


    "It''s not wise to enter rashly..." Hua ling''er''s eyes flashed and said, "it''s safe to break the ban first, and then scan."


    People thought she had a point.


    "How to break it? If we can''t find the central array eyes, we have to act separately... "Shang Bi said with a frown.


    "Don''t be so troublesome!" Wang Feng''s eyes flashed, a green awn broke out, and then crossed the top of the door of the mansion. In an instant, it shot back and was taken away by Wang Feng. Before and after the process, but the rest.


    Everyone was shocked when they saw this. I felt that the green light was so powerful that I couldn''t see what kind of treasure it was. As a result, the fear of Wang Feng increased a little bit.


    A long white mark flashed from the top of the door of the mansion, and then surged to both sides like waves. After a twist of the transparent light, the water like forbidden light has been washed away.


    "Detective!" Six people strong calm mind, each release their thoughts, toward the grave general dead silent mansion, a burst of exploration. From the outside to the inside, from shallow to deep, but for a moment, the mansion had been swept thoroughly by their great power, and the ground had been dug three feet.


    Stop thinking, six people look at each other, a nod.


    Wang Feng strode forward, stepped on the steps, and six people followed him. In the silence, only the rapid sound of people stepping on the stone steps reverberated.


    "Boom..."


    With a loud noise, the door of the mansion was broken, and the debris flow was rapidly rolling. Seven people had flashed in. As soon as he looked at the scene in the mansion, Mo Haitian said with a smile: "sure enough, it''s like a tomb. The whole mansion has only a huge hall, and there is no other residence..."


    The hall here is so big that you can''t see the end at a glance. If you look at it carefully, it should be 2000 feet wide.


    "That''s good, we don''t have to worry about finding..." Shang Biluo said with a smile.


    "Go! Go to the middle of the hall so you can see more clearly. " Wang Feng stepped forward and disappeared immediately. Hua ling''er''s shadow flickered and followed him; The other five followed.


    The seven came to the center of the hall and stopped. A very strong fluctuation of spiritual power, like water, envelops people, just like substance. This is clearly the natural emission of countless treasures.


    "You don''t need me to break the illusion, do you?" Wang Feng said to six people with a smile.


    "Where? Brother Wang, you have no great merit. How dare you bother brother for such a small matter? Give it to us Mo Haitian grinned and said, "six of us, just one person and one position. Brother Wang will look at us."


    After a few words of deliberation, the six have chosen their respective positions.


    Mohaitian breaks the illusion of due north; West of yunlang; South of hualing''er; Shangbiluo due east; The remaining two are responsible for the upper and lower positions.


    At the moment, the six people stood still, and each of them made a secret. The layers of mana condensed from their chest, and then they shot one after another in the direction they had set.


    "Broken!" Six people drink together, chest a group of light flickering, a burst of rapid expansion, and then like the glow of thousands of ways, rumbling forward swept away.


    "Boom..."


    The void vibrates, and the transparent light rushes away from the six directions like waves or torrential rain. The scene of one side of the space has changed dramatically.


    The huge hall, which was originally empty, no longer exists on the ground. The figure of the seven is like standing against the wind, hovering in the void. They were surrounded by a brilliant light, and the magnificent divine light flowed continuously, just like the essence. For a moment, dun let everyone be in the same deep sea of spiritual power.


    They looked around, up, down, left and right, and each was gaping. They are surrounded by innumerable shining treasures and gods;


    From the ground to the top, and in all directions, the colorful light is like a rainbow, and the spiritual power is like a sea. If these orderly, floating and immovable treasures collapse, they will drown the seven people''s lives, and will not reveal a half width of clothes.


    Wang Feng was also speechless and shocked. A little calm, said: "first count, a total of how many layers?" At the same time, I also analyzed it carefully, and found that among the dozens of layers of treasure ware, the higher the level, the more high-grade treasure ware, and the more obvious the extraordinary.


    "A total of 50 layers..." in an instant, mohaitian counted it out: "the circle formed by the bottom treasure ware is the smallest in diameter, only about Zhang wide, and the largest in number; And then it goes up in turn... These 50 layers of treasures form an inverted trapezoid... The top layer... Eh... There are only three treasures... "


    At this point, the six people looked at Wang Feng with a strange look.


    Wang Feng said with a bitter smile: "before that, I didn''t know that there were only three treasures on the top floor..."


    A moment of silence, there is an invisible cold air looming. In the face of people''s killing, Wang Feng snorted coldly, and his whole body suddenly gave out a colder and fiercer breath.

 Chapter 693

    Obviously, everyone remembered the agreement in advance, that is, Wang Feng could take three treasures first, and then it was six people''s turn; Obviously, they also see that the more the treasures go to the top, the less the quantity, but the higher the grade and quality.


    With a heavy swallow of saliva, mohai heaven said: "although we are envious, we have an agreement in advance. This... Brother Wang, please first, we can''t wait..."


    Although the remaining five were somewhat helpless, they decided to abide by the agreement for various reasons, so as not to lose big things for small things.


    "That... Wang is ashamed of it..." convergence breath, Wang Feng a fist, body shape soared to the sky, swept up.


    "He... He is really the only three to get the top level..." yunlang said bitterly.


    "Well! As long as it''s not a fool, who doesn''t want the top three? " Shangbiluo gnashes her teeth.


    "I don''t know... What are those three things? What grade is it? " Flower spirit son jade face up Yang, light ground asks a way.


    "No matter what it is, we are just staring..." yunlang sighed with a twinkle of eyes.


    "Don''t say so much nonsense..." Mo Haitian was a little impatient with people''s words, frowned and said: "is it hard, do you want to go back? If so, hehe, please forgive me for watching the tiger fight! When you both lose, I''ll take the fisherman''s profits... "


    The rest of the five people saw Mo Haitian''s outspoken words, all of them were awe inspiring.


    Mo Haitian said in a cold voice: "to tell you the truth, I dare not take the initiative to the palace... Although there is that bullshit rule of" not to kill each other ", my life is my own, and it''s the most important thing at the moment. As for what happens afterwards... Hum! Can you think of that when you''re dead? And you ask yourself, "do you have the confidence to fight him?"


    They were silent for a while. Although they were still unwilling, they had nothing to do.


    "Whoosh"


    Wang Feng flashed back with a calm look, unable to see whether he was happy or disappointed.


    As Hua ling''er was waiting to ask, he heard Wang Feng say: "I have collected the three treasures on the top floor. I didn''t take any more of the rest. Now, you can harvest as much as you like... "


    With that, Wang Fengli ignored the crowd and sat down with his eyes closed.


    The six of them looked at each other and suddenly flashed their bodies and flew to the second floor. The higher the level, the higher the level or power of the treasure.


    Shangbiluo came to the second floor, and the remaining five people also stopped at one side. Each wrist turned, a space magic weapon has been whistling out, for the second floor of the treasure a sweep.


    In the "huhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhu. After a close look, people could not help shouting "strange".


    Many treasures on the second floor are still quietly arranged in order, and they are not included in the space magic tools released by six people.


    After looking at each other for a while, they sacrificed their space weapons again.


    "Huhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhu! Those treasures, still motionless, flickering, seem to be the incomparable ridicule of the six people.


    If you don''t understand, you don''t have time to think. Hua ling''er made a delicate sound, and the fragrance sleeve brushed quickly. Several treasures were put into her sleeve in a flash. "Ding Ding Dang" made a clear sound, which woke up the remaining five people.


    Mohaitian''s eyes were red, and his roar was like the sound of an animal. When he waved his big sleeves left and right, more than ten treasures beside him were swept away;


    The other four, who are willing to lag behind, each have their sleeves fluttering like a flag, sweeping away the remaining treasures.


    Soon, the second floor was empty.


    The six men descended to the third floor. One person tried to release the space magic weapon again, and the result was the same as that of the second floor. At this time, the other five people had already made a move, but their sleeves were already full, and the re installation was limited.


    When they wave their sleeves, countless treasures make a pleasant sound of collision, just like bells in the wind. Just because their clothes have reached saturation, their sleeves are not only slightly heavy, but also dull or stiff.


    Mohaitian exclaimed "strange", I don''t know why the space magic weapon doesn''t work here; He reached out to undress in a hurry and took off his clothes.


    Flower spirit son sees this, jade face a red, spat a mouthful, then ignore.


    Mohaitian is tall, and his clothes are looser than ordinary people. I saw him holding the two corners of his clothes with both hands, like a flag sweeping, and the treasure beside him was suddenly empty. After repeated counting, the clothes were full, like a big burden.


    The remaining five, except Hua ling''er, were stunned. Then without saying a word, they took off their coats, drew gourds and wrapped the treasure in their clothes.


    Mo Haitian laughs, but he is not idle. He teases Hua linger: "Miss Ling, this is not the time to pretend to be reserved... Why don''t you be the same as us? I can''t care about other people. Anyway, if I don''t look at you, it''s just... Ha ha..."


    Hua ling''er''s face was red, and she was ashamed and angry. She said, "the dog can''t spit out Ivory..." when she said that the third floor was empty, Hua ling''er simply sank to the fourth floor.


    Looking at all the treasures around her, Hua ling''er bit her lips and was stunned on the spot. The light in her eyes flickered. She didn''t know what she was thinking.


    The corner of the eye is empty, the shadow is flickering, and the wind is breaking. Hua ling''er turns to see it, and can''t help exclaiming, hoping to find a place to hide.


    I saw five people from the third floor down to the fourth floor, each of the two layers of clothes completely off, naked, a big package slanting on the shoulder, there is still a underwear in the hands of the four layers of treasure swept endlessly.


    Mohaitian has the blackest skin, and is as strong as black iron; Throughout yunlang, the skin is white, tender and delicate, just like a woman, which can be easily broken. At this time, he was also carrying a large package on his shoulder, and another package on his hand was about to form.


    The same is true of Shang Biluo.


    Hua ling''er was about to cry. She had a red lip, which had been bitten by her teeth and spilled blood. Just listen to her shout: "you... You bully..." hands cover face, Jiao body again sink, first came to the fifth floor.


    This time, Hua ling''er didn''t hesitate. With a shake of her hand, the red and flaming Guangling flower was spinning out. After biting the tip of his tongue, Hua ling''er sprays a mouthful of blood essence on Guangling Baohua, and then makes a seal, aiming at Guangling Baohua, who is spinning in front of him.


    However, as soon as Hua ling''er received her fingerprints, her jade face was pale and bloodless. It seemed that she was just the right move, which cost her too much effort. I saw the spinning guanglingbao flower, suddenly a burst of red light, in which the red mist was endless.

 Chapter 694

    The wisps of red fog, like silk, trembled one after another, turned into straight red silk threads, and then quickly interweaved vertically and horizontally, finally forming a huge net.


    This huge net has been seen by many people. It''s the Guangling net that wants to set up the copper Armor instead of the cloud wave net.


    Hua ling''er, pale, put away the precious flowers, and then urged his mind. He saw the red light shaking in front of him, and the sweet sound of "Ding Ding Dang" sounded like a shower.


    "Ling girl at least left me a little..." Mo Haitian''s cry came from her head. Hua ling''er is surprised. She speeds up the rush and sweeps the huge net. Then she turns into a package several times bigger than Hua ling''er.


    As soon as I stretch out my hand, Hua ling''er has put this huge package on her back. I saw her face as white as paper, weak, curly body, seems to be unbearable.


    "Whoosh, whoosh"


    Five figures came down from the sky and stopped beside Hua ling''er. I don''t know whether they are intentional or unintentional. The figure of five people just encircles Hua ling''er.


    Looking at the empty fifth layer, Mo Haitian''s eyes flashed wildly, while the other four remained motionless, sending out a wisp of Qi to lock Hua linger.


    Hua ling''er''s heart is worried. She just urged Guangling Baohua, which has greatly reduced her strength. At this time of weakness, I''m afraid it will be difficult to protect her treasure.


    Mohaitian turns around and looks at hualing''er''s big package. His eyes are full of greed. Hua ling''er''s package is a net of red silk. The countless treasures in it are not only clear at a glance, but also dazzling, which makes people even more excited.


    "What do you say, gentlemen?" Mo Haitian''s eyes jumped and directed at the other four people.


    "You can''t do this..." Hua ling''er was angry and worried. Her face was pale and her body was shaking. "Besides these, I don''t touch any other treasures any more. Ok..." speaking of this, there was a begging color in her eyes.


    The cloud wave coldly stares at three people one eye, the body shape one side, is facing the flower work properly son to smile a way: "work properly younger sister please!"


    Seeing this, Mo Haitian burst out laughing and said, "even though I''m very jealous, how can I win... Ling girl, did you scare me? Ha ha... "With that, he sank and went to the sixth floor.


    Yunlang gave Mo Haitian a thumbs up and cried: "you don''t want to eat alone... I''ll come here..." he was like the wind and swept down.


    Shang Biluo shook her head and muttered: "if you continue to put on, I''m afraid you''ll really take off your pants..." she followed.


    Hua ling''er''s heart was relaxed, and suddenly her whole body was cold again. In a surprise, she turned her head and looked around. She saw a flash of fierce light in the eyes of the remaining two people, and then looked at her with a smile.


    "You two, what do you want to do?" The flower spirit son pulls a slender hand of the net rope, not from ground a tight, follow big is to guard ground to ask a way.


    The sound of "Ding Ding Dong" came clearly from the lower level, but they turned a deaf ear and only looked at Hua ling''er with a smile. Hua ling''er felt a chill in her heart. With a cold hum, she was about to sink down.


    But at this time, the cold light flashed, and a cold Qi brushed her back shoulder, which was where the net rope was.


    Hua ling''er twisted his waist and flashed by. At the same time, he stretched out his hand quickly and pointed it in the past. At this time, another cold breath came. Hua ling''er just wanted to dodge, but it was too late!


    A long sword, shining with cold light, was already on her jade neck. The sword was so strong that her blood coagulated. And her point to another person''s that point, has failed.


    "Miss Ling, don''t move. This sword is very sharp. If you leave a scar, it will be a disaster..." one grinned. It was the man who had been cut off by Wang Feng. He came from Liuyue Bayu and was named guangyazi;


    The other one, however, came from the biggest Cuiwei Liuyu, who was named jinjiezi.


    As early as before entering the mausoleum, the two men had a fight, and they matched each other. No one could do anything about it. Later, they secretly formed an offensive and defensive alliance, hoping to make more money by joining hands.


    "Brother Jinjie, you see, how should we divide it?" Guangyazi holds the sword in one hand and stands on hualing''er''s jade neck. He asks at jinjiezi, who is defeated by a blow.


    "Well, I think it''s the only way..." Jin Jiezi pondered for a while and said: "I only take 30% of the treasures in Guangling net, and the rest belongs to you. But... I''ll take the net away! "


    Hearing the speech, guangyazi''s eyes flickered. He thought for a while. Then he looked at the bloodless hualinger and said with a smile, "OK, brother yijinjie! But before that, I hope brother Jinjie can help me... "


    At this point, guangyazi changed his voice and said a few words to jinjiezi. Although Hua ling''er can''t hear it, she is still throbbing in her heart for no reason. It''s not a good thing to expect.


    After listening to guangyazi''s voice, jinjiezi kept laughing and frowned and said: "in this way, the hatred will be big... Don''t you fear to be chased by Guangling cangyu after going out?"


    Guangyazi shakes his head and smiles, and says, "as long as she doesn''t fall, we won''t have much crime... Besides, she is Guangling Liuyu, weak, only a little bit better than human tie Bayu. What can she do to fight us? If it wasn''t for their few old monsters, they would be qualified for this trip to heaven, and they wouldn''t be able to get it.... "


    "Moreover..." guangyazi said with a gloomy smile, "how can they spread such a thing around? What they lost is the face of Guangling Liuyu... "


    "This... This..." Jin Jiezi turned to Hua linger and said: "guangyazi has no other malice. He just wants to use the clothes of Ling girl to wrap the treasure... This... This..."


    As for this, Jin Jie himself is also a face of old age.


    Hua ling''er only felt the brain "buzz", a blank. In front of the light suddenly a dark, into the eye scenery, is fuzzy or hazy.


    He was so angry that his sense of consciousness suddenly became numb that guangyazi didn''t listen to a word of what jinjiezi said.


    Guangyazi said: "I know that this is harmful to the girl''s reputation and integrity, but we in the cultivation of Taoism don''t pay attention to the details... Moreover, as long as the girl doesn''t say it herself, everyone here, I believe no one will reveal it..."


    "What''s more, there''s no loss for the girl, just two sets of clothes? It''s a big deal. Like the three people below, Yuanli''s ready-made clothes... Oh, the girl probably doesn''t know. In order to hold more treasures, the three people below really took off both the inner and outer trousers... "


    "Although the three of them have no sense of shame and are vain to be monks of Taoism... But they are round and smooth, natural and casual, which is the essence of our Taoism... Moreover, Yuanli''s ready-made clothes are no different from real clothes, and we are not... This lecherous person... Isn''t that right, girl?"


    Guangyazi talks nonsense. The jinjiezi on one side keeps on following the sound. Both of them are naked. Two big packages are crossed and loaded on their backs. They shake and sway with their mouths.


    Hua ling''er is angry. His ears are buzzing and his eyes are black. Where can he hear it? Suddenly, the sea was empty and bright, just like the reflection. Hua ling''er screamed hysterically in their astonishment!

 Chapter 695

    Guangyazi reacts very quickly.


    Hua ling''er''s piercing scream just blurted out. Guangyazi''s wrist was slightly forced. The long sword on Hua ling''er''s jade neck pressed her down;


    The sharp edge of the sword has cut her skin, and the blood spills over. It is even more shocking to dye it on the jade skin like sheep''s fat;


    At the same time, guangyazi''s other hand is as quick as lightning, five fingers flick, and it''s hard to move to seal hualingzi. And her scream came to an abrupt end.


    In a flash of cold light, guangyazi has put away his sword and pretends to be indifferent. He talks and laughs with some dazed Jin Jiezi.


    This process is as fast as thunder and lightning. When the three people on the sixth floor who were busy sweeping and collecting treasures looked up, it was all over: Hua ling''er stood there motionless, and the oversized package was still on her back; Guangyazi and jinjiezi are talking.


    Only a Zheng, three people also have no time to think, or in front of the treasure matter, so each big catch up.


    Guangyazi took a long breath, and his face changed again. He said in a deep voice: "hurry up, if you are a little late, they will get all the treasures..."


    "This... This old brother does it by himself, I''ll watch the wind on the side..." Jin Jiezi''s eyes drifted away. He didn''t wait for guangyazi to speak, and drifted back to one side.


    Guangyazi cursed, turned to look at Hua linger, and said in a low voice, "I''m sorry, Ling girl..." he reached for her clothes.


    Suddenly, guangyazi''s hands coagulated, and the ten fingers that touched Hua linger''s clothes stopped there, as if they were fixed. Just after that moment, guangyazi''s forehead, a piece of bright, bean sized sweat, spilled and fell involuntarily.


    As for the Jin Jie Zi, who was standing on one side with his back to them, he seemed to have been put into practice. He stood there with a pale face and didn''t dare to move;


    Hua ling''er, who is hard to move and can''t make a sound, feels something strange. She slowly opens her eyes. In the process of circulation, she suddenly finds something strange between them. She can''t help puzzling her eyebrows.


    A cold Qi locked guangyazi and jinjiezi firmly. The cold air ran on them like a snake. Let two people affirmation is, at this time as long as move up again, so, wait for them, is thunder strike.


    "Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh. As expected, they all took off what they were wearing. Now they are Yuanli ready-made clothes.


    After receiving a message, the three stopped immediately. In addition, they couldn''t fit it any more. They rushed to the fifth floor again. In front of the scene, let the three people both some incredible, and angry inexplicable.


    "Is Liuyue Bayu and Cuiwei Liuyu all like this?" Mohaitian''s face was cold, and his whole body was full of murderous air.


    On one side, Shang Biluo and yunlang let out a wisp of Qi to lock one person. What they don''t know is that these two people have long been locked by others and dare not move.


    "Lord of the palace, since you''ve heard from us, why do you have to wait on the wall now? I have nothing to ask for but brother Wang''s testimony... "Yunlang asks to the void.


    It was Wang Feng who had just delivered the three voices.


    "Witness? What testimony? " A voice came out of the air, unpredictable. With Wang Feng''s figure appeared beside Hua ling''er, he stood with his hands down. In the twinkle of eyes, he looks at guangyazi and jinjiezi who dare not move.


    "These two people are not as good as animals. Of course, they were killed with one knife!" Yunlang said, "brother Wang, you don''t have to do it. It''s easy for me three to kill them. In the future, I hope brother Wang can testify. To tell you the truth, we will be very grateful! "


    "Even if I tell you the truth and I''m willing to testify, why do I have the rules first and don''t kill each other... I''m afraid you three can''t escape the relationship..." Wang Feng sighed.


    "I can''t imagine that!" Yunlang resolutely said: "the so-called crime is hard to reach the masses. Kill these two despicable villains. Do you want me to bury them with you?"


    On one side, monk Biluo, heard this and nodded at the same time; Wang Feng thought that yunlang''s sentence "crime is hard to reach the masses" is also reasonable. The law is not responsible for the public. In the end, we can''t stick to the rules for these two people who deserve it.


    In a moment of silence, morihan''s killing seems to be more intense. Guangyazi and jinjiezi, who have been locked up heavily, are sweating and shivering all over.


    "It''s none of my business..." Jin Jiezi trembled stiffly and said in a trembling voice: "everything... Everything is guangyazi''s idea... I... I... I have advised him..."


    "Shut up Yunlang angrily said: "without your help, I dare not do so even with his ten courage of guangyazi!"


    When they saw yunlang fight, they were filled with righteous indignation and fierce anger. They could not help but be surprised. Then they recalled the scene of winning the first prize before and realized it. They said: "yunlang... He... He really has a special relationship with Hua linger..."


    Just as yunlang was about to start, Wang Feng suddenly asked, "I don''t know what happened here. Can you tell from outside?"


    Looking at each other for a while, yunlang replied: "as far as I know, every level we have broken since we entered the mausoleum has been recorded... As for the core mausoleum, the important place of the treasure house, whether there are synchronous video records, it is not known..."


    "That''s it..." Wang Feng thought a little, turned to guangyazi and said, "your sins were unforgivable. This time, we''re destined to break through the barrier together. We have more or less the friendship of our comrades in arms and the feeling of suffering, so... We can let you go this time, but..."


    Listen, listen, guangyazi''s heart is relaxed, and then they are tight.


    Wang Feng''s face sank and he said harshly, "I''m not going to be an example! If you get up a little bit more, don''t blame me for dismembering you


    Two people a Zheng, don''t think Wang Feng so many, quickly nod to agree. In their hearts, they are grateful.


    Since the confluence of the seven, Wang Feng''s various means or expressions have become the first of all, and the weight of his words has naturally risen. The so-called unpredictable strength and dignity are born of themselves, which is exactly the case at the moment.


    The cloud wave was silent for a while, knowing that since Wang Feng spoke, he could only endure for a while; Mohaitian and shangbiluo are indifferent. If you don''t break the rules, you don''t have to take the risk. God knows if the upper class will punish themselves according to the rules.


    "The treasure has almost been collected... If we want to get it again, I''m afraid it''s difficult to put it in... Now, should we sum up our next plan?" Wang Feng looked at the naked people and grinned.

 Chapter 696

    Don''t wait for Wang Feng and others to speak, guangyazi hold sleeve a brush, hualinger body seal immediately lift.


    As soon as he could play, Hua ling''er had already turned his eyebrows upside down. His apricot eyes were wide open and his teeth were gnashing. He urged Guangling Baohua to roar out and hit guangyazi head-on with the red light shaking all over the sky.


    Guangyazi knew that he was wrong and didn''t dare to fight back, so he had to step back. Hua ling''er reluctantly urges Guangling Baohua to pursue him all the way. Guangyazi dodges from left to right, deliberately interpenetrating among the people. For a moment, he is in a mess.


    One side of the crowd began to persuade, Wang Feng frowned and said: "OK! Do you want to go to Zhenxu treasure house again? There are more good things there... "


    Hua ling''er put away the precious flower and glared at guangyazi: "you wait for me! It''s not over! " After that, he glanced at Jin Jiezi, who was wearing his grandson not far away. Then he turned his face and bowed to Wang fengyingying: "Lord Xie''s hand is in time to avoid my little sister... My little sister is being despised..."


    Wang Feng looked at Hua ling''er''s blushing face and couldn''t speak. He waved his hand and said with a smile, "it''s not worth mentioning... Let''s go out of the tomb first..."


    They realized that guangyazi and Wang Feng, who had already arrived, were locked in a strange posture. Hua ling''er, as a party, naturally knows.


    "Brother Wang, is this... Going out of the cemetery now?" Mo Haitian looked at the treasure under his feet and asked bitterly.


    "What? Do you have anything else to wear? " Wang Feng looked at Mo Haitian and asked with a smile. The meaning is self-evident.


    Mohaitian black face is hot, but it also accounts for the benefits of black skin. Its embarrassment is not so obvious. Yunlang monk Biluo, who was relatively clear beside him, was as red as a roasted crab.


    "If I have a good estimate, I will not be affected by the" clearance ban "when I get out of the tomb..." Wang Feng said with a smile, "don''t be greedy. Besides, there are better things in Zhenxu treasure house. At that time, what should I use to install them?"


    "Clearance ban?" Yunlang asked in surprise.


    "Brother Yun also knows this kind of clearance ban?" Shang Biluo asked with a frown.


    "I can''t talk about it clearly, I''ve only heard of it..." Yun Lang said with a bitter smile, "those who can arrange this prohibition are at least capable of empty space."


    "Let''s go..." Wang Feng said with a faint smile, "let''s go out of the tomb Library..." then he swayed to the gate of the tomb library. Hua ling''er carries a large package and follows closely. The other five people follow him one by one.


    Through a layer of hazy fog, the light in front of him was twisted, and Wang Feng knew that he was out of the range of prohibition. As a result, the broken gate is not far ahead.


    A group of seven people rushed out and came to the outside of the mausoleum.


    "Let''s put away our own income first... The scope of" clearance ban "is out here, and the storage tools should be available..." Wang Feng said and took out three things from his arms. In the divine light spot, these three small things, but send out a force of soul pressure.


    "The only three treasures on the top floor are extraordinary... Their grade is absolutely beyond stepless..." everyone looked at the three things in Wang Feng''s hands, with a look of admiration.


    The three things in Wang Feng''s hands are a blue shining book, which is vaguely painted with strange runes; The other is a small black bottle several inches high, black and shiny, which seems to be carved with black gemstones;


    The last one, however, is a nearly foot long broken arrow, with rust on it and no fluctuation of spirit power; There is no arrow feather, half of the front of the shaft, dark red arrowhead is not how sharp.


    This is an arrow that has been broken from it.


    Wang Feng also looked at it for a long time. He only felt that there was nothing special about the broken arrow. After thinking about it, he put the broken arrow together with the blue gold book and the black bottle into the wrist guard.


    After all this, Wang Feng looked up and saw that six people were staring at him. He couldn''t help asking, "what''s the matter?"


    Six people immediately recovered, for their own gaffe, each some embarrassment, hastened to transport space storage tools, one after another put away the treasure.


    Yunlang, mohaitian and shangbiluo looked at each other, then without saying a word, they plundered the tomb.


    "You three still want to fish..." Wang Feng asked in surprise at the back of the three.


    "Also fished a fart... We are to go in to dress..." Mo Hai heaven also does not return a way. The resentment in his words is endless. Obviously, seeing the blue gold pamphlet and the black jade vase Wang Feng got, the ink sea and heaven were very upset. I just felt that even if all the treasures in the mausoleum were added up, they were not equal to the two things in Wang Feng''s hands.


    Yuanli''s ready-made clothes are the same as the real clothes, but with the cultivation of the people present, the three of them are naked in their own eyes. And with Hua ling''er nearby, how dare the three "change clothes" face to face?


    Guangyazi and jinjiezi only removed their coats, so they put on their coats in the same place.


    Although guangyazi and mohaitian got less than yunlang, they both thought they had more manners than mohaitian. At least they didn''t take off their trousers and put them on again.


    Thinking of this, they turned their lips towards the direction of lingku and extremely despised the three.


    Just at this time, suddenly saw not far away from the mausoleum of a position shaking, followed by the "boom" loud sound like thunder.


    The three figures came out from one of them. It was mo Haitian who was dressed. Their faces were slightly surprised.


    Mohaitian swept forward and scolded: "grandma, bear! As soon as I wanted to get some more, the tomb library was about to collapse. "


    "It''s ok..." Shang Biluo said in a tearful way: "if we three are buried alive by this treasure like the sea, it''s strange that others don''t laugh off our big teeth..."


    "There have been a lot of strange things along the way since we entered TA Tian Ling. We should sum them up. If we were buried here, we would be a muddleheaded ghost at that time..." Yun Lang said unhappily.


    As they spoke, the three had come and stopped in front of the four. And the huge mausoleum behind them, in a roaring sound, finally collapsed and was covered by a thick layer of dust.


    "Now, what shall we do?" Hua ling''er opens his mouth and looks at yunlang, but his eyes glance at Wang Feng.


    Wang Feng thought that Hua ling''er asked yunlang, so he didn''t answer; And yunlang thinks hualing''er asked Wang Feng, but he didn''t answer. For a moment, the seven were strangely silent.


    "Ask you something!" Hua ling''er said in a coquettish way.


    "We?" Cloud wave a Zheng, then shake head wry smile, way: "this... Also ask elder brother Wang to decide!"

 Chapter 697

    "This is not a place to stay for a long time..." Wang Feng pondered for a while. Looking at the ruins of the mausoleum, he said: "according to the jade slips, the route to Zhenxu Valley is also near liantai... So, we have to go back according to the original road, and after a total, we can make some calculations..."


    People think, only so!


    "What are you waiting for? Let''s go


    "Yes! We must seize the time. It''s only a few months late to go out, and it''s only a few hundred years here, so we have to go out... "


    "Go


    "Go


    All of them swayed their bodies, swept along the original road, and then went back to liantai space through the magma channel.


    "Ten of us have entered the mausoleum, and three of us have fallen..." on the lotus platform, seven of us are sitting on each other. Yunlang said solemnly: "I believe their experiences in this journey are not the same. Brother Wang should be the first one to enter the core tomb level... "


    "I remember that the most dangerous of the ten passes I''ve passed is the ninth pass..." yunlang''s eyes twinkled and continued: "I was surrounded by four original strongmen. After I killed two of them, I successfully escaped into the tenth pass..."


    With yunlang''s leadership, each of us briefly talked about the process of his breakthrough. Without exception, those who can enter Tianling are elites who can fight beyond their ranks. Each person''s route is different, and the opponent he faces when he breaks through the barrier also has a different realm of cultivation.


    When they finished speaking, it was Wang Feng''s turn. He said, "I''m luckier than you all. There are only five hurdles I''ve broken... That''s why I arrived one step earlier than you..." Wang Feng said nothing, as if he didn''t want to go on.


    "Then... Can the Lord of the palace tell us a little bit about the most dangerous experience?" Hua ling''er''s eyes flickered and asked Wang Feng.


    "This... Should be the battle between Chihe four pass and blood god five Zun..." Wang Feng thought a little, and didn''t want to expose too much. But in Wang Feng''s five passes, the guards of each pass are all boundless experts with strong strength. For any one, breaking through the pass has become despair.


    After thinking about it, Wang Feng has confirmed that this is the prior arrangement of general Shenwei. The five hosts have been ordered by general Shenwei.


    Among the five passes, the relatively weak one is the five blood gods in the four passes of Chihe. The five of them were at the beginning of boundlessness, and their joint killing array was just completed, so the reputation of the five blood gods was not prominent.


    Even so, when they heard the words, they all looked at Wang Feng in disbelief. Obviously, they have heard the name of the five blood gods, who are the boundless strong. A boundless strong person, brings the public the feeling, that is the invincible pronoun; And Wang Feng actually fought five, and retreated, so people''s doubt is reasonable.


    "Then... What happened to the five blood gods?" Flower spirit son continues to ask a way.


    "What else? I tricked him a little and slipped away from them... Ha ha... "Wang Feng was very tired of Hua ling''er''s appearance of breaking the casserole, so he just coaxed him to the end. If you tell the truth, the five blood gods will be killed. I don''t know what people think.


    But no matter whether Wang Feng''s words are true or false, it''s very bad for him to retreat under the attack of five boundless strong men. When they were shocked, there was a silence.


    For a long time, Mo Haitian asked, "what''s the matter with the clearance ban in the mausoleum? I remember that after we entered into it, there was no other prohibition except the dreamland


    Seeing that everyone was looking at him again, Wang Feng was helpless. He swallowed his saliva and tried to cheer up. He explained: "the power of the clearance ban is mainly to purify all the space rules in one side of the space, so the magic tools of space storage are completely invalid... While we break the illusion, we also activate the operation of the clearance ban array... Of course, It''s just my personal guess... "


    "It turns out that brother Wang''s conjecture is accurate..." Shang Biluo sighed, "I only hope that there will be no such clearance in the next Zhenxu valley."


    "There''s one thing I can''t understand..." Jin Jiezi frowned and said: "it''s normal to say that now I''m in the time of employing people. This time laoshizi''s trip to heaven, whether it''s a pass breaker or a pass keeper, has fallen... This... In this way, isn''t internal consumption obvious?"


    "Ha ha... Brother Jinjie''s question is very strange..." guangyazi sneers and sneers, which shows that he has a grudge against jinjiezi for betraying himself at the last moment, and finds a chance to take revenge.


    "Oh? What''s the catch? Let''s be frank. " Jin Jie Zi didn''t know what he meant. He simply pretended to know nothing and continued to ask.


    "From what you said just now, I can see clearly that... Of course, if what you said is true..." guangyazi said slowly, "how many of these gatekeepers are good people? What''s more, such as the five blood gods and the seven black water monsters, they are all evil and hard to control. "


    "If you use these people in a decisive battle with tianzundao, it''s no bad thing! Rather than imprison them, they should be used as grindstones. This is called... Waste utilization... "


    When they heard this, they nodded in secret. Yazi was not very bright. This analysis is very reasonable. Isn''t that the case?


    Wang Feng thought: "among the five passes I have broken through, only kunyuzi, the first pass of xuantie, is good. The rest, needless to say... The more vicious people are, the more they yearn for freedom. General Shenwei must have used his freedom to tempt or coerce them to do his best for them. "


    "Let''s not waste time!" Mohaitian broke his silence and said: "Zhenxu Valley is close at hand, but we have no idea where the entrance is..." turning to Wang Feng, he said: "is there anything unusual about brother Wang''s Flying Tiger stepping on the sky copper armor? Maybe we can find the entrance to Zhenxu Valley again... "


    "Do you think copper armor is omnipotent?" Wang Feng looked at Mo Haitian discontentedly, "Flying Tiger steps on the sky, just as the name suggests, only has the induction to step on Tianling. And Zhenxu Valley, as far as I know, is quite different from Ta Tianling. "


    "So... What should we do now? There''s still time, so I''ll wait to go out... I''m... I''m not reconciled... "Mo Haitian was a little silly, and he asked yunlang and shangbiluo," are you reconciled? "


    They shook their heads, though they didn''t speak, but the meaning was obvious. Empty into the mountain and back, that is a fool to do.


    "It''s the old way to find the entrance!" Wang Feng spoke leisurely: "you go to find it separately... I''ll use copper armor to feel it again and have a try!"


    When they heard the words, they looked at each other and left one after another. Hua ling''er hesitated and finally sat still.


    £¡

 Chapter 698

    Wang fengduan sat on the lotus terrace, slightly squinting his eyes, as if he were really in the position of the entrance of Zhenxu valley. But at the same time, I also know that this time, the five people no longer have the ability to hide and peep at their every move.


    "Hello..." Hua ling''er looks around and shouts to Wang Feng: "they... They won''t do the same trick again..."


    "What''s the old trick? The girl means... "Wang Feng pretends to be confused.


    "You..." Hua ling''er snorted. He wanted to ignore Wang Feng, but then asked, "do you... Do you feel where the entrance is?"


    "No!" Wang Feng shook his head. "If we can''t find the entrance, we have to wait and leave."


    "Alas... Although there is harvest in this trip to heaven, the risk is not small..." Hua ling''er sighed, looked at the empty front, and said: "if it''s not... If it''s not for you, I don''t worry about my life, but... It''s inevitable to be humiliated..."


    Turning around, Hua ling''er looked at Wang Feng and said, "I really want to thank you... If you don''t accept it, I''m afraid it''s hard for me!"


    Wang Fenggang wanted to decline. Hearing this, he felt that Hua linger had something to say. He moved in his heart and said with a smile, "Oh? How would you like to thank me? "


    As soon as the words came out, Wang Feng felt that it was not right. It seemed that he was a little ambiguous. He quickly changed the subject and said, "mohaitian three have also contributed. Don''t you want to thank them? Besides, brother yunlang seems to treat you differently all the time... "


    "What are you talking about?" Don''t wait for Wang Feng to finish, flower spirit son angry way.


    "Isn''t it? Are we all mistaken? " Wang Feng is very strange. He bites the word "we" very hard. The meaning is very obvious, that is, people in the field all see this.


    "I really admire your eyes..." Hua ling''er sighed bitterly, then suddenly burst out with a smile and said: "I have some relationship with yunlang, but that''s the friendship of our ancestors... If we have to count by generation, we can be regarded as cousins..."


    "Isn''t that right?" Wang Feng said with a smile: "cousins, cousins, in pairs..."


    As before, as soon as the words came out, Wang Feng was suddenly surprised and said, "what''s wrong with me? Such a frivolous language is coming, which really makes her look down upon... "With a slight blush on her face, Wang Feng reproached himself and glanced at Hua ling''er.


    To Wang Feng''s surprise, Hua ling''er didn''t feel embarrassed when she heard Wang Feng''s slightly frivolous words. Instead, she sat on one side, looking at the distance with her eyes and saying nothing. For a moment, she seemed to be crazy.


    For a long time, Hua ling''er whispered: "he... He has other women in his heart. We have only brothers and sisters, but no love for children... Moreover, he and I come from two different worlds, and the interests of each universe should be put in the first place..."


    The red light overflowed faintly. Although it was the same color as Hua ling''er''s clothes, it was clearly visible under Wang Feng''s eyes.


    "What is this red light? Ah... What''s her intention to urge guanglingbaohua Wang Feng thought to himself, and was on guard.


    Turning around the jade face, Hua ling''er smiles at Wang Feng and says, "Lord, can we make a deal?"


    "What deal? Let''s hear it, girl A little trance, but also a bit hot and dry, Wang Feng''s mind from the flood of the spirit sea, which mixed with some of the crazy evil forces, even more powerful, like a tiger, will be the trance of hot and dry meaning, drive a clean.


    But in the blink of an eye, Wang Feng was calm and calm, and his conscious thinking became more acute. But still pretending to look straight, want to see what kind of tricks Hua ling''er is playing.


    The red light is still overflowing from the delicate body of hualing''er, which has covered the nearby Wang Feng.


    Hua ling''er said with a smile, "I''m very interested in the three treasures that the Lord of the palace has got. At that time, there were so many people with mixed eyes that I didn''t see them clearly. Now I want to see them again while they are all away... I wonder if the Lord of the palace can complete them?"


    Wang Feng said, "here you are." his eyes were straight. Without saying a word, he took out the three things he had got from the tomb library and said at the same time, "girl, since you want to see it, please look carefully."


    Seeing that Wang Feng was so obedient, Hua ling''er was very happy. Looking at Wang Feng, her beautiful eyes moved. Then she carefully looked at the three treasures in front of her.


    The blue book, half a foot long and about two inches thick, was made of blue gold. It was extraordinary in itself. Every page was heavy. Blue gold is a precious metal that surpasses divine iron. It is used to refine and cast treasure ware. Because of its strong bearing capacity, the power of treasure ware can be brought into full play;


    The strange runes painted on the pamphlet, in the public''s opinion, all concluded that it was a kind of supreme mind. Therefore, this blue gold book is not only a weapon for attack and defense, but also a collection of scriptures. I just don''t know what will happen if I get used to the above.


    Put down the blue gold book in hand, flower spirit son picks up that black small jade bottle, touch one piece cool. To her surprise, the feeling of cool as water extended all the way along the meridians of her arms, and then she went through the whole body in an instant. Then she became calm and tired.


    The contents of the bottle can be imagined.


    "What''s in the bottle must be a wonderful pill!" The flower spirit son secretly affirms, looked up Wang Feng, and reluctantly put down the small black bottle.


    Carelessly picking up the third thing, Hua ling''er said with a smile, "what is this? Is this a treasure? " It was the dark red broken arrow, as flat as half a rusty scrap iron.


    "Brother Wang, do you know the origin of this broken arrow? Or... Anything else? " Hua ling''er asked casually.


    "I don''t know the origin of it, and I don''t find the fluctuation of half of it..." Wang Feng shook his head and said, "it seems that it''s just a common thing."


    "Since it is placed in the same position as the blue book and the black bottle, it must be extraordinary... But at this time, its situation is really strange... It seems that there is another half..." Hua ling''er looked at the broken arrow in her hand, muttered to herself, suddenly raised her head and said to Wang Feng with a smile: "it''s a pity to throw it away. It''s not like... Why don''t you give it to me..."


    There was a surge of red light, like a rolling undercurrent from Hua ling''er. Under the double eyes of Jiyuan, Wang Feng has a clear insight. With the red light covering his whole body, Wang Feng felt that he was in a trance of dryness and heat, which made him more intense.


    "It turns out that all she did was aimed at this strange broken arrow... If she really wanted to avenge her kindness, then don''t blame me for being merciless..." Nian Li, holding a crazy and evil spirit, rolled down from the sea of spirit and moved along her whole body for a while. Wang Feng''s discomfort melted away in an instant.

 Chapter 699

    Looking at Wang Feng''s originally straight eyes, there was a flash of light. Hua ling''er''s heart couldn''t help jumping. A bad feeling arises spontaneously. The hand trembled, and the broken arrow in his hand could not help but put it down.


    Wang Feng lifted his sleeve and brushed away the three things in front of him. He regained his dull and stiff eyes and said, "as you said just now, the interests of each universe are supreme. No matter how mediocre the broken arrow is, it must be carefully appraised by my elder Yu before a conclusion can be made. Maybe we don''t know the extraordinary thing about this broken arrow because we are so ignorant. "


    "What if I trade my little sister for a treasure?" Hua ling''er reluctantly bit his red lips and looked at Wang Feng with deep resentment. He said, "the income from stepping on Tianling library, plus the income from Zhenxu Valley in the future, should be enough for a broken arrow with unknown origin and no spiritual power?"


    Hearing this, Wang Feng felt that the broken arrow was very unusual, and Hua ling''er obviously knew something about it.


    Shaking his head, Wang Feng pretended to hesitate and said: "what you get is yours, what I get is mine, just like my own child. No matter how unbearable it is, it is also my own blood. How can I exchange it with others?"


    As soon as the words came out, Wang Feng was touched. Wang Wu and Wang Jie''s figure and appearance could not help but emerge in front of him. A kind of father''s unique love is filled in my heart.


    When Hua ling''er heard the words, her jade face sank and her beautiful eyes flashed. Suddenly, she seemed to think of something, and her eyes showed tenderness. Such a series of changes made her look complicated.


    "You... You don''t want to force me... As long as you give up this broken arrow, I... I promise you everything... Including myself..." speaking of this, Hua ling''er''s face is bright and beautiful.


    A deep sense of disgust rushed to my heart. Looking at Hua ling''er''s amazing face, Wang Feng was just like looking at a fly. Wang Feng had an idea and muttered: "I have a wife, and there are many... So I dare not have dirty girls..."


    In the eyes of fierce awn a flash, flower spirit son''s heart, inexplicably give birth to a stream of venom. Wang Feng said, "if you can reveal the whereabouts of the other half of the broken arrow and exchange it with your guanglingbaohua, I think the transaction will not be completed..."


    Wang Feng''s words seem to be simple, but there is a deep mystery. He did not directly ask about the origin or use of the broken arrow, but changed an angle and asked about the whereabouts of the other half of the broken arrow, which made Hua ling''er mistakenly think that Wang Feng or had already known the origin of the broken arrow.


    As for the exchange of words with Guangling Baohua, it is because of the fog that Hualing Er has no time to think about Wang Feng''s real intention.


    "The other half of the heart arrow, to be honest, I don''t know its whereabouts..." sure enough, when Hua ling''er heard Wang Feng''s words loose, he was so happy that he couldn''t think of anything else.


    Only Hua ling''er said, "without the other half, this heart following arrow is like scrap iron. Don''t say that the Guangling flower is a treasure of my life''s cultivation. I can''t exchange it just because it has reached stepless grade. "


    Looking at Wang Feng, Hua ling''er said, "besides Guangling Baohua, all my treasures, plus... Plus the income of Zhenxu Valley, should be enough?"


    Remembering that Wang Feng had many wives and was not interested in himself, Hua ling''er was annoyed and had to change her words.


    "It turns out that this broken arrow is called" heart following arrow ". As expected, there is another half... I just don''t know what the purpose is?" Wang Feng thought in his heart that he didn''t answer Hua ling''er''s words for a moment.


    However, Wang Feng was sure that even if he asked about the use of heart following arrow, Hua ling''er knew it clearly, but he would not answer. Wang Feng sighed: "I don''t want anything else, as long as your Guangling flower..."


    After a little meal, Wang Feng suddenly had a mischievous idea in his heart and said with a grin: "Guangling Baohua really has many uses and deserves to be the best in the stepless treasure ware... If I can give this Baohua as a gift to my wife, they will like it..."


    Wang tuyere said, looking at the stunned and shocked Hua ling''er, not smiling. A pair of eyes as bright as stars, clear to the bottom, seems to have no impurities, where there is a trace of before that kind of confusion?


    Don''t wait for Wang Feng to finish, flower spirit son suddenly raises a hand, "shout" of a, a slap to Wang Feng''s cheek fan. At this time, the heart knows Wang Feng''s mistake, and Hua ling''er becomes angry, or there are other deeper reasons, and can''t bear it any longer.


    Wang Feng was a little surprised. He tilted his palm and took it with him. He held Hua ling''er''s wrist firmly in his hand. He felt that his hand was warm, greasy and soft. His mind could not help shaking slightly.


    Hua ling''er''s jade face is red tide, struggling hard, but Wang Feng''s magic power is amazing. Although he holds his wrist lightly, it takes root like an iron tongs and doesn''t move.


    "You... Aren''t you not interested in me? Do you want to be indecent when you hold my hand The flower spirit son is anxious and angry, hate voice way.


    "Is that why you broke the disguise and suddenly hit me?" Wang Feng didn''t let go and asked suspiciously.


    "Bah! Don''t you stink! " The pungent nature of Hua ling''er is now in full view. Because of the close distance, Wang Feng''s face had been splashed with some Hualing''s saliva.


    In a surprise, Wang fengyuanli found that there was no abnormality, so he was relieved. At the same time, there was a trace of abnormality. This silk strange, make him in an instant, no longer so disgust flower spirit son.


    If Hua ling''er stabs people in the back, it''s a little spittle. It can also make Wang Feng who can''t guard against it.


    "You are rude and resourceful... You break my girl''s infatuation, but you play tricks on me... This is insidious and mean! It''s shameless and obscene to refuse my girl''s kindness and deliberately mention "lady and child" to my face. Now I''m holding my hand


    Hua ling''er is shy and angry. Her pretty face looks like a rosy glow. A pair of eyes like anger like anger, plump lips are bright, add charming and gorgeous. Scold scold, another hand swung to come over again, but be twisted by Wang Feng a belt, lock its hands tightly.


    Jiao body a slant, flower spirit son already half lie in Wang Feng''s chest. Two people close to each other, posture is very ambiguous, make people reverie. At this time, Hua ling''er is like a couple, half lying on Wang Feng''s body, looking up at Wang Feng, gently spreading Jiao.


    Looking at Hua ling''er''s picturesque face and smelling the faint musk smell, Wang Feng''s heart was beating.

 Chapter 700

    After calming down, Wang Feng asked, "is the red light of guanglingbaohua on your body what infatuated pink? Why are you doing this? Is it... Is it for that half of the heart arrow? "


    "Why should I tell you? You... You bad guy... Asshole! " Hua ling''er scolded himself, and the fragrance of the breath mixed with a little saliva sprayed on his face, which made Wang Feng think of the zero fine spring rain.


    "Have you scolded enough?" Wang Feng looked down at her and frowned.


    "Not enough!" Hua ling''er spat and spat. She looked up at her pretty face and continued to scold: "you are an insidious, despicable and shameless bastard!"


    "Good! I don''t know what it''s like compared with me, an insidious, despicable and despicable bastard, to do everything for a broken arrow? " Wang Feng cold mouth, at the same time released a pair of slender hands clenching flower spirit son.


    "You..." Hua ling''er sat up straight, kneading his painful wrists and staring at Wang Feng, speechless.


    For a long time, Hua ling''er lowered her head and shrugged her shoulders. In a thin sob, there were tears on her red skirt.


    Wang Feng felt compassion and said in secret: "even though you have an unspeakable hardship, you can''t forgive me for plotting against me in the end..."


    "Infatuated red powder is just like a kind of medicine, which makes the recipient fall into the feeling of first love. He is obedient to... The right person in front of him... But after time, he will never leave any hidden danger..."


    Hua ling''er still lowered his head and said: "this time I''m going to step on Tianling, it''s mainly for this heart following arrow. If not, I would not be qualified to enter the mausoleum with the strength of Guangling Liuyu... For this reason, some of my ancestors have been fighting for their lives. Although they let me enter the mausoleum, they... They are not far away from their souls... "


    "If I didn''t get the heart following arrow, we would have no hope to be strong again. The fighting of several ancestors not only won nothing, but also made the strength of our universe drop sharply because of their great strength..."


    "I don''t know the purpose of the heart following arrow. I only know that it is of great importance... My task is to take the heart following arrow back... And the whereabouts of the other half of the heart following arrow are not what I can know. It''s estimated that only those ancestors know something about it..."


    "I admit that it''s my vengeance and I shouldn''t do it to you... But... I have no choice but to..."


    After wiping her tears, Hua ling''er raised her head and gave Wang Fengqiang a smile, which was extremely sad and beautiful. She said: "in fact, the present result makes me feel relieved. Otherwise, even if I succeed in getting this half of the arrow from you, I''m afraid I''ll feel guilty all my life... "


    "Now, when I go back, I will say to them, I didn''t find this arrow... It''s very important. I won''t say that the heart following arrow is in your hand, and you... Don''t publicize it easily, so as not to cause unnecessary trouble..." Hua ling''er said with another smile.


    "I''m afraid it''s hard to hide it..." Wang Feng said with a wry smile, "all five of them have seen it... Even if you don''t say it, they will reveal the news."


    "They''re afraid they won''t know..." Hua ling''er blinked cunningly, "it''s the name of heart following arrow, and they haven''t heard of it... Because in the whole universe of respecting Taoism, except for a limited number of high-level people, the origin of heart following arrow is only in our universe, so it''s said that there are less than ten people who know it, and they are outstanding emperor level people in all dynasties..."


    "But why are you telling me again?" Wang Feng said with a smile: "maybe you have been hiding it, but once I feel soft, I will give it to you. I don''t know..." speaking of this, Wang Feng himself is secretly frightened. If it is true, I''m afraid it''s very possible.


    "Ah..." Hua ling''er sighed and looked at Wang Feng, showing some deep feelings and obsession, and then flashing a brilliant light. After a while, he said: "if I judge correctly, the heart arrow in your hand is no different from that in our hand... Moreover, maybe the effect is far better than we get it..."


    Wang Feng was at a loss.


    But Hua ling''er continued to say to himself, "maybe I''ve been infatuated with my own red powder..." the last sentence was as low as a blackfly.


    Once upon a time, on the challenge platform of Zhengyi''s domain space, in the face of wuyunzi''s overwhelming force, in the face of countless monks'' silence, and then in the face of yunlang, mohaitian, shangbiluo and herself, Hua linger, when she came on the stage to testify, that slightly lonely figure, that powerful rude man, whose eyes twinkled like the endless light of stars, It has made her heart tremble.


    In his eyes, there are perseverance, unyielding, heartbreaking despair and deep depression; In the end, these starlike eyes shed tears of childlike sincerity and sincerity.


    "He... What kind of person is he?" Hua ling''er looks at Wang Feng deeply and thinks deeply in her heart.


    Wang Feng only thought about the heart arrow. Naturally, he didn''t hear it. When he looked up, he suddenly saw a pair of wonderful eyes of Hua ling''er. He was looking at himself in a daze.


    For a moment, they looked at each other, silent and motionless.


    "Say, have you found the entrance on your side?" The voice of mohaitian rings from afar.


    Shang Biluo, on the other side, replied: "it''s empty, and there''s no sign of anything unusual... It seems that we can''t get into the empty valley this time..."


    "I don''t know if there is any harvest from the Lord of the palace?" The sound of the clouds and waves was heard again.


    The five people have returned to liantai one by one. Looking at Wang Feng''s expression slightly bitter, the five people already knew that their eyes were full of disappointment.


    "There is still time, and Zhenxu Valley is close at hand. Empty into the Baoshan and back, his grandmother''s te is also subdued Mo Haitian angrily opened his mouth and his eyes flashed.


    "Maybe... We were wrong at the beginning..." Hua ling''er''s eyes turned, as soft as water. "Although there are records in the jade slips that the space entrance to Zhenxu Valley is in the lotus terrace space, it doesn''t mean that we can find and enter directly... Maybe the jade slips can tell us the answer..."


    "Jade slips!"


    When they heard the words, they all looked at each other with their eyes shining.

 Chapter 701

    Ding Dong


    The seven pieces of jade slips are combined together to make a pleasant sound, echoing far away in this silent and empty space.


    The jade slips emit a layer of hazy light, and its changeable breath is like the breath of a living body. A pattern looms in the flickering light.


    "If only the other three were also there..." looking at the indistinct and distinguishable pattern in the milliliter light, everyone felt sorry.


    Among the ten people who entered Tianling, three of them were lost in the process of breaking through the pass, so they lost three jade slips.


    Wang Feng raised his sleeve and brushed the seven jade slips together. The light disappeared, and the pattern became clearer.


    Seven people get together and stare at the pattern.


    The pattern is very simple and clear. It runs through seven jade slips. If it''s a single one, you can''t see why.


    "Well... This red dot is the rock stove under our feet, and it''s also the underpass leading to the tatailing reservoir..." Wang Feng pointed to the red mark on the pattern and said.


    "At the end of the curved red line, the house shaped sign is undoubtedly stepping on the Tianling Library..." Hua ling''er scratched along the line and said: "yes, this lotus sign is the hanging lotus terrace we are in... Eh? There seems to be a half yellow mark beside the Tianling storehouse... If only the other three jade slips were there... "


    They looked closely again, and sure enough, there was a faint yellow mark beside the house shaped mark, like a flaw on the original jade slip, or a incomplete mark. As Hua ling''er said, if the other three jade slips were here, it would be clear at a glance.


    "Is it hard, we have to go back to the space of the mausoleum?" Mo Haitian asked with staring eyes.


    "It''s a good bet!" Guangyazi stroked his beard and said, "it just takes a little time? No matter how much you pay, it''s worth it


    "The copper armour of flying tiger treading on the sky came out here, and then it opened the entrance of the tomb space and the imperial palace... Then, the entrance of Zhenxu Valley is probably also in the tomb space..." Wang Feng said thoughtfully.


    "Oh? How do you say that? " Asked yunlang.


    "Because the designer is ingenious, he expected that we didn''t believe that the entrance of the two treasures would be in the same space, and the copper armour could only sense one entrance. It''s called "empty is real, real is empty..." Wang Feng said with a smile.


    "So it''s the jade slips who deceived us, or they deceived us?" Shang Biluo snorted coldly.


    "No one cheated us, and the jade slips didn''t deceive us..." Wang Feng said with a smile: "the jade slips were sent by them, and the entrance is in liantai space... As a result, haven''t we found the entrance here? It''s just a different way. It''s just a detour! "


    Hearing the speech, everyone laughed.


    A group of seven people, back into the magma passage, and then back to the tomb space.


    "Do you want to go into the Treasury space?" It is still under the dense Stone Forest hanging upside down. Mohaitian asks Wang Feng. The huge mirror like passage above the heads of the people was still there, rippling with light like waves.


    Just now, people have been looking for the space of the mausoleum for a long time, but they still haven''t got anything and wasted a lot of time. This time is not the same as the last time, but they are trying their best to find another entrance.


    Wang Feng didn''t answer. He looked up at the giant mirror and felt the strong and weak heat from his copper armor.


    "Two can only save one, two are not relative!" Wang Feng said suddenly. All of them were puzzled. They followed Wang Feng''s eyes and looked at the channel like a giant mirror. For a moment, they seemed to understand something.


    "You mean..." Hua ling''er asked.


    "It must be so!" Wang Feng looked at the crowd with bright eyes and said: "the entrance of two treasures can be said to be two, or one... Destroy one entrance, and the other entrance will appear... This is called two can only save one, two are not relative..."


    "Why are you so sure?" Yunlang asked cautiously.


    "My copper armor told me just now..." Wang Feng patted the copper armor on his body, made a "Dang" sound, and said with a smile: "this time near the mouth of the mirror, the hot temperature I felt didn''t go up steadily as last time, but went up and down from time to time. This kind of abnormality suddenly reminds me of this.... "


    "But what if it''s because of the copper armour, which has entered the space of the mansion, and then caused the abnormality..." yunlang was still a little worried.


    "I said you are so sweet! Do you want to keep this mirror to enter the Treasury again? There is a ruin now... "Mo Haitian interrupted impatiently without waiting for yunlang to finish saying:" it seems that you are more greedy than me! "


    When yunlang was stunned, he suddenly shook his head and said with a bitter smile, "brother Mo, it''s reasonable. I think so much..."


    "What are you waiting for? Let''s get out of the stone forest first, and then it''s not too late... "Mo Haitian took the lead to flash away, and everyone followed him out of the stone forest. This is to avoid the collapse of the dense sharp stone like a giant knife when the channel of the mirror mouth is destroyed.


    All of them stood in the air, and their magic weapons moved out in an instant, drawing out the light and shadow of the road, flashing away at the mouth of the mirror.


    "Boom"


    The stone forest vibrates and the debris flies.


    "Hua La"


    Countless sharp stones fall like raindrops, and the roar of the breaking wind is very fierce; Then there are big boulders falling from the air and crashing down. Filled with dust and sand, the huge stone forest rock shrouded in a large area suddenly became empty, revealing the endless dark void.


    "Not good..." Jin Jie Zi looked down and cried out.


    People follow the reputation to see that the furnace has been covered by countless stones. In this way, the passage back to liantai space has been blocked, and it is difficult for people to get back.


    "What a fuss!" Mo Haitian cursed at Jin Jiezi: "it''s a big deal. Let''s blow away the gravel! Are you still afraid of going out? "


    Jin Jiezi is so angry that when he thinks about it, he gives Mo Haitian a look, but he doesn''t care about it.


    Wang Feng lifted his sleeve and swept away the thick dust. Then they went back to the original place and looked at the original position of the mirror.


    I saw a yellow door-shaped shadow hanging there. The yellow light was flowing and flickering, but the light was very dim. If it was not yellow, it would not be easy to find it in this dark void.


    "This... Is this the space passage to Zhenxu Valley?" Hua ling''er''s eyes were wide open and beautiful. She was not only unbelievable, but also overjoyed. Her voice trembled slightly.


    Wang Feng looks calm, knowing that this time because of the concerted efforts of all, he finally found the space channel to Zhenxu valley.


    "Reinforce the door of this space, but don''t fall short..." looking at the door like light and shadow, Wang Feng said faintly.


    With the help of the seven people, the force of the silk yuan is as strong as a river, pouring into the door like light and shadow. After a while, a yellow gate, nearly half a Zhang long and about a Zhang wide, appeared completely and brightly in front of the crowd.

 Chapter 702

    They stood at the end of the ceremony and looked at the yellow gate in front of them again. They only felt that it was so lovely that they couldn''t say it now.


    Suddenly, the shadow flickered, and there was a laugh: "ha ha... I''ll go first... Ouch..."


    With a bang, the figure bumped back, and at the same time, it was very painful. Everyone saw that it was mo Haitian who flew back. On his forehead, there was a big bag.


    "Brother mo..." Jin Jiezi looked at the embarrassed Mo Haitian and said with a smile: "you are too anxious! Anyway, you have to say hello to us in advance, don''t you? You see, retribution is coming... "It''s revenge for Mo Haitian''s abusive words to him just now.


    "Go to your grandmother''s..." Mo Haitian became angry and jumped up, slapping Jin Jiezi''s face. Strong waves, such as the tide, brush face pain, obviously moved really angry.


    Jin Jiezi was also very angry. With a shake of his wrist, the cold light flashed out suddenly. He even cut and cleaved. His murderous spirit was as fierce as a curtain.


    "Dang"


    "Bang"


    Two continuous sounds, a burst of space frenzied shock. The yellow gate, which has been formed completely, is almost broken under the violent energy oscillation.


    "Stop it The remaining five drank in unison, each releasing a wisp of air to lock the two, ready to block them before their second fight.


    The two of them were shocked and had to bear with each other. They stared at each other coldly with black eyes.


    Jinjiezi''s sword is as long as snow, but Mo Haitian has a machete like ink in his hand, which looks like a crescent moon. The big bag on his forehead has faded when Yuanli rushes down.


    Just then, the two men and the two blades intersected, and they had a hard fight. It was hard to separate them. On the contrary, they almost affected the hard-earned door of space.


    "Let''s all take up the sword!" Wang Feng cold mouth, "this has not entered the town of empty valley, began to fight?"? Don''t think about it. How did you get the door of space? Where''s the energy we''ve just put together? "


    For a while, they felt that Wang Feng''s words were reasonable, so they put away their weapons bitterly.


    "Tell me, what happened when you entered the door just now?" Wang Feng asks Mo Haitian.


    "I..." looked at Wang Feng, and Mo Haitian''s face looked bad. He said awkwardly: "I want to go in first to see what it is. When I enter the door, it''s like bumping into an iron plate..."


    One side of the Jin Jie son just want to smile, but by Wang Feng cold one eye, to stare back.


    "Well, this is the power of prohibition again..." Wang Feng pondered and said: "it''s not strange that there is prohibition. It''s hard to imagine that there is no prohibition at the entrance to the treasure land! It seems that this gate really leads to Zhenxu Valley... But this prohibition is invisible and colorless, which is rare... "


    With that, the golden light in his eyes suddenly flourished, and Wang Feng turned his eyes to the yellow gate in front of him.


    When the golden light was dark, Wang Feng turned his head and looked at Mo Haitian strangely.


    Mo Haitian was looking at Wang Feng''s hair in his heart and asked: "I... what''s wrong with me?"


    "I don''t know if it''s your worry or your bad luck..." Wang Feng shook his head with a smile and said: "this is the simplest Vajra ban. No wonder you will be hit and fly... What''s more, you even put your head up... Brother Mo thought to himself that the Dharma body is strong, so that we can break the ban calmly?"


    "King Kong ban?" Mo Haitian is speechless for a while, but he doesn''t care about Wang Feng''s sarcasm. Then he said with a bitter smile: "it seems that it is really my bad luck!"


    "So, in order to show my sincerity, I decided to..." Mo Haitian raised his head again, looked at the people, with an expression of incomparable determination, "this King Kong ban, or by me to break!"


    With that, the disdain on everyone''s face seemed not to be seen. Mo Haitian turned and walked towards the door of space. With a turn of his wrist, he held the curved moon ink knife in his hand.


    When he comes to the door of space, Mo Haitian''s hand rises and falls. The black streamer of the ink knife makes a light sound. The golden light suddenly appears, and the Vajra ban in the door has been broken.


    Mo Haitian turned around, put away the ink knife, smile on his face, and made a "please" gesture to the crowd, saying: "please come into the urn!"


    As one of the relatively low prohibitions, though the Vajra ban is stronger than Vajra, the most simple way to break it is to break it with force, fist and blade. However, in order not to affect the whole space gate, the magic weapon is more efficient and stable.


    "Just now I was just like a dog, but I didn''t know that the dog''s mouth was the dog''s mouth, and it couldn''t spit out the ivory..." Hua ling''er heard Mo Haitian''s four words of "invite the king into the Urn", and couldn''t help spat, and went to the door of space with Wang Feng and his party.


    Mohai Tianxian hears it and stares at hualing''er. Then he has no choice but to smile and ignore her.


    Seven people fish in and enter the passage. In front of my eyes, I could see that the passage was endless and empty.


    The crowd quickened their pace and kept their heads forward without saying a word. Only a sound like a down-to-earth sound reverberated in the dead passage.


    "Almost here..." looking at a hazy light, appearing in front, Wang Fengtou also did not return to sink. In this passage, the sound is dull and buzzing.


    "Hoo Hoo"


    The people''s toes were light, and their bodies were like the wind. The light in front of them quickly expanded and brightened, and then wrapped themselves up.


    "Boom"


    There was a strong and fresh air flow, and there was a dazzling light in front of them. The seven people stopped in the air, and they had already come out of the passage to a normal world. The passage behind them, just after they came out, burst into pieces and turned into countless yellow air streams.


    "Shit! Now we have no way back! " Mo Haitian angrily scolded.


    "Why do you go back to Baoshan Guangyazi''s eyes were so bright that he looked at everything in front of him curiously.


    The mountains are long and rugged, with luxuriant vegetation and lush vegetation, showing vitality.


    "Zhenxu Valley, with the word" Valley ", originally refers to the valley... But it seems that there are too many valleys..." Shang Biluo said helplessly.


    "The supreme treasure must be in one of the valleys..." yunlang looked around and said, "it seems that it''s time for us to look for it separately again!"


    "What is separation? What is search? " Guangyazi sneered, "it can only be said that the seven of us have a chance. Is it difficult for one of them to find the treasure? Do you want to inform others to come to get it? To tell you the truth, if I''m lucky enough to find the treasure, I''ll just quietly eat it alone... "


    Yunlang''s face flashed with anger. On thinking about it, he thought that guangyazi''s words were really mean words. If he changed his mind, he was afraid it would be the same, so his anger subsided.


    "That''s it..." Wang Feng took a look at the crowd, and then went away.


    Seeing this, the others flashed and swept away, and disappeared in an instant. In the original place, there is only an empty void left. The wind roars and passes by without any obstruction.

 Chapter 703

    The space of Zhenxu Valley, at least for now, is normal. The space is stable and full of vitality. The periphery of the whole valley is the same as a normal living interface.


    Wang Feng swept forward, and at the same time, he let out his mind and swept the whole void Valley space. The wind was whistling in the ear, and Wang Feng''s strength was flowing in his body. As soon as he recognized the direction, he speeded up and swept to the hinterland.


    "Boom"


    A loud noise came from the distance. In the trembling of the space, a huge and gorgeous light shield was formed in front of Wang Feng, which was shining brilliantly. The surface of the huge cover is as light as waves.


    "Well? Who triggered the ban? " Wang Feng was shocked and immediately stopped at the top of the mask.


    Just then, Wang Feng found out that the whole space of Zhenxu Valley is a living interface, which is as big as a light world. But now, Wang Feng once again let out his mind. After a sweep, he was surprised to find that this suddenly formed giant mask prohibition actually accounted for half of the whole interface, and the other half was normal space.


    Wang Feng naturally would not rush to break the ban. He wanted to find a normal entrance to the ban, so that he could judge the type or attribute of the ban.


    Wang Feng walked around the outer edge of the forbidden light shield like light and electricity. Then, the directions of the eight forbidden entrances were all in mind.


    "From mid air to high altitude, there is no entrance. Only when it is close to the ground, there are eight entrances evenly arranged, which is exactly the location of the eight trigrams..." Wang Feng stepped on the ground and looked at the huge light wall in front of him and thought speechless.


    "I''m the nearest to Qianwei. Let''s go to the entrance of the forbidden system first..." his body swayed lightly, and Wang Feng swept away like the wind.


    The two huge stones are almost as tall as the peaks. Between them, there is only a gap about Zhang wide; Behind these two huge stones is the light wall, which is not high enough to see the top and is several times wide.


    And these two boulders are the dry position in the eight directions of the outer edge of the mask. Wang Feng is standing in front of the gap between the two stones.


    There are also light waves in the gap, which shows that the two boulders have been connected with the whole mask, and this gap is the normal entrance of the mask.


    Wang Feng looked at the light waves between the gaps for a while, and then looked at the two boulders on the left and on the right.


    These two huge stones are polished smooth, steep as walls, just like two huge screens. On the top of these two huge stones, there are four big characters, which are as red as blood. They are several inches into the stone. The strokes are vigorous and fierce. They seem to break through the stone and produce cold through the body. It was the ancient seal script that Wang Feng knew.


    I saw a huge stone on the left, with four words on it: "intruders die!" On the right is "it''s not too late to turn back!"


    The murderous Qi reaches the body, and Wang Feng is only the wind that blows the body. Looking at the huge stone blood character and the light wave between the cracks, Wang Feng thought to himself, "although these eight characters are very powerful and powerful, they can warn in advance. It''s a kind of propriety before they fight. But the four words" turn back not too late "on the right have the meaning of consolation


    Think of here, Wang Feng heart move, two cold awn, with a slight tremor of space, has broken body. The stepless magic weapon evil heart blade has been released from the body by Wang Feng, and then it is staggered and inverted on the back.


    Looking at the light wave in the crevice again, Wang Feng''s eyes flashed. With a flick of his fingers, he roared out with a light blade and cut it straight away.


    "Chi"


    "Buzz"


    Jing Shen''s finger power disappeared in a flash and disappeared in the light wave. I saw the light wave "buzzing" for a while, such as a curtain was torn from it, but it healed rapidly in an instant, soft and swaying, as if it was not forced.


    This scene, like cutting off water, was filled and covered by the surging waves as soon as it was cut off, and finally recovered as before.


    "This prohibition has no blocking effect, but it can''t be broken from the outside... It seems that it has another mystery, and the array eyes should be within the prohibition..." Wang Feng''s eyes were shining, so he didn''t move any more and went to the gap.


    Jin Jiezi moved forward for a while after he separated from the others. After a careful study, I found that no one else was following me. Hover a circle, quietly change direction, toward the edge of the valley and fast away.


    In a small valley, the vegetation is withered and yellow, the mountain flowers are withered and dead, which is completely opposite to the scenery of other valleys. A mountain breeze, withered flowers and plants suddenly become powder, diffuse, like a hazy smoke.


    A figure flashed in the air and came to the valley of execution. It was Jin Jiezi. Looking around, Jin Jiezi once again flashed his body and swept towards a mountain in front of him. However, after rest, Jin Jiezi came to the foot of the mountain, fell down at the same time, and set foot on the ground.


    The winding path of sheep''s intestines appeared in front of Jin Jiezi, extending all the way to the peak, winding, with no end in sight.


    "It''s here..." Jin Jiezi looked at the mountain road which was not more than a few feet in front of him, but he didn''t raise his step, only nodded with satisfaction.


    Just at this time, a loud bang came, the valley trembled, the earth trembled, and then a milligram of light soared into the sky, and a huge light shield flashed.


    Jin Jiezi was startled and looked up. He saw the light cover in the air, falling down in an instant, covering the whole mountain in front of him, including the narrow path.


    "Which idiot must have touched the ban..." Jin Jiezi was not surprised, but pleased, with a faint smile on his face, "it''s OK, this only student is more hidden..."


    Just as he was about to take a step, Jin Jiezi suddenly turned his head and said to the void, "who? Come out


    "Hey, hey, hey..."


    A burst of sad laughter rang out, followed by a figure from virtual to real, appeared in front of the void.


    Jin Jiezi''s eyes turned to the humanity: "it''s you! Why are you sneaking around? "


    It was guangyazi who came.


    "We''ve made an alliance of attack and defense. We should share happiness with each other..." guangyazi floated down, stopped several feet away from jinjiezi, and said: "you are green, you have a vast land, you are well-informed. The only student in Zhenxu Valley is really known to you... "


    "And how did you know that?" Jin Jiezi said with a sneer, "besides, our offensive and defensive alliance has already been invalid in Ta Tianling. Now in Xugu, what nonsense alliance are you talking about? I''m really from Liuyue Bayu. I''m shameless and mean. I can respect the most in the universe! "


    "Scold, you can scold..." guangyazi, with a gloomy smile, stepped forward a few steps, and then said: "to tell you the truth, the reason why I made an alliance with my brother in Tianling is just for this moment... If my brother didn''t lead the way, I really couldn''t find this way..."


    Jin Jiezi is already very pale. He knows that he has been calculated by Guang Yazi for a long time!

 Chapter 704

    "What do you want?" Stifling his anger, Jin Jiezi asked in a deep voice.


    "I don''t want to. I just want to keep my promise, let''s move forward and backward together! " Guangyazi looked at jinjiezi deeply and said.


    "No way!" Jin Jiezi angrily said, "just like you said before, if you find the treasure, you can only eat it yourself. How can you share it with others?"


    "I''m afraid I can''t help you..." guangyazi sneered, "either, let''s go along this gate together, or, haha, let''s break up. No one wants to eat alone!"


    "What if I won''t let you in?" Jinjiezi cold voice way, a strong killing, spray thin out, locked guangyazi.


    "I advise you not to do stupid things!" Guangyazi is indifferent and seems to be confident. "You and I have common accomplishments and equal strength. It''s a fierce battle for three days and three nights. I''m afraid no one can help anyone... Now as long as I shout out, the other five people can arrive in an instant. At that time, what about brother Jinjie?"


    "Not to mention the unfathomable Wang Feng, they are the other four people. Apart from Hua ling''er, even if we join hands, we are afraid that there is not much chance of winning..." seeing Jin Jiezi''s silence, Guang Yazi knew that there was a play and continued to strike while the iron was hot.


    "Ha ha..." Jin Jiezi suddenly looked up at the sky with a smile. He stared at guangyazi and said, "even if you shout, there are only three people coming, because one of them has touched the ban. If I expect it to be good, he will never come out again..."


    "So what? You can''t compete with any of them Guangyazi sneered, "besides, even if there''s only one person coming, the town''s virtual treasure should be given more share!"


    Jin Jiezi was silent again. For a long time, he shook his head and said: "the information of this school of life is that I have spent a lot of manpower and material to get it. It can''t be cheap for you... If you don''t pay something, I''d rather break it up and wait for the next chance..."


    Seeing that he was resolute, guangyazi knew that this was the bottom line. After a while of pondering, he said: "you naturally despise the treasure I have, but I can sell you a piece of news..."


    "What''s the news? Let''s hear it Strength knot son in the heart move, not from ground ask a way.


    "Follow the heart arrow!" After thinking about it, these three words pop out of guangyazi''s teeth.


    "Follow the heart arrow? What is that thing? " Jin Jiezi asked suspiciously.


    Guangyazi shook his head and looked at jinjiezi without saying anything. I don''t know whether he himself is not clear, or he is deliberately playing tricks.


    "I''m sorry, this news is too much nonsense. I''m not satisfied with it." Jin Jiezi gave a cold hum.


    "You think it''s bullshit, but your predecessors in Cuiwei Liuyu don''t think it like this..." guangyazi was so anxious and angry that he pointed to jinjiezi and said, "because you are a pig at all!"


    "Asshole!" Jin Jiezi was very angry. With a flash of cold light and a sharp sword, he cut off guangyazi.


    "Dang"


    Guangyazi also put out his weapon, retreated, and continued to curse at jinjiezi: "do you think this news is bullshit if you don''t know it? If this news is true, and he Yu is the first to win, then you''ll wait to be skinned and cramped by your old monsters... I''ll finally report this to you after I go out... "


    Jin Jiezi was stunned. He stopped and said angrily, "if you think it''s true, why do you want to tell me? After going out, I will tell you, Master Yu. Isn''t that a great achievement? "


    "Fart! Do you think that the strength of Liuyue Bayu is equal to that of Cuiwei Liuyu Guangyazi was also furious. He yelled at jinjiezi fiercely: "I just want to get more treasures this time to get real benefits. As for others, with the strength of our universe, delusion will only bring disaster... And your Cuiwei is different. With such strength, it''s time to forge ahead and stay in the dominant position!"


    Jin Jiezi stood there in a daze, but his mind was in a mess.


    He calmed down in an instant. He knew that although guangyazi had a bad intention and deliberately caused disputes in the universe, they could even reap the benefits of fishermen by sitting on the mountain to watch the tiger fight. But nine times out of ten, the news is not only significant, but also true.


    After thinking about it, Jin Jiezi put away his sword and asked, "even if your news is true, you can''t get a new student just by these endless words."


    "That''s easy..." guangyazi was exhausted. He put away his sword and said, "as long as I enter Shengmen, I will tell you what I know. If I hide anything, I can''t get out of this town!"


    "Of course! It''s out of Zhenxu valley. If the news is false, you''ll wait for my green Liuyu to come down to the city! " Jin Jiezi''s tone is very strong, and the meaning of warning is very obvious.


    "Don''t worry! Although guangyazi did some unscrupulous things, Liuyue Bayu, the place where I was born and raised, was very kind to me. Not to say that he would give everything for my house, he would never bring disaster to my house... Otherwise, I would not have the courage to live... "When guangyazi said this, he sighed, which was very sad.


    When Jin Jiezi heard the speech, he was also touched. Throughout countless monks, regardless of species, regardless of character, cultivation to a certain level, with everyone''s idea, more and more rich and deep-rooted.


    The greater the ability, the greater the responsibility. This idea is synchronized with the realm and strength of cultivation, and it is difficult to separate.


    They looked at each other, and at the same time, they walked to Yangchang mountain. The ban is like a wave, two people wear and pass.


    After several Zhang''s journey, the whole body was loosened, and they had already stepped out of the forbidden thick wall, and their feet were firmly on the mountain road.


    Jin Jiezi doesn''t move forward any more. He turns to face Guang Yazi and looks at him without saying a word.


    Knowing the meaning of Jin Jiezi, Guang Yazi sat down and said calmly, "do you remember the three things Wang Feng got at the top of the house?"


    Jin Jiezi nodded.


    "One of the broken arrows is the heart following arrow... When we returned to liantai space and separately searched for the entrance of Zhenxu Valley, Wang Feng and Hua ling''er on the liantai had a conversation. I overheard a few words, including" heart following arrow "...."


    Guangyazi narrated it lightly, as if it were something unrelated to him.


    "Well! inadvertently? I''m afraid it''s the power of your blood River seal, isn''t it Jin Jiezi interjected.


    Guangyazi was slightly surprised. He took a look at jinjiezi and was silent for a while.


    That day, just when he arrived at liantai space, Wang Feng fought with guangyazi. His blood River seal was cut by Wang Feng, and there was a little residue of Blood River seal on the liantai space.


    It''s these insignificant residues, with the telepathy of the magic weapon of his life, that guangyazi has caught the conversation between Wang Feng and Hua linger for a long time after the event. Although it''s not clear, and only a few words, but combined with all kinds of discoveries, after speculation, some secrets of the heart following arrow are finally known to guangyazi.

 Chapter 705

    Within the prohibition, it was cool and there was a little resistance. Wang Feng walked in it, just like walking in the water.


    The forbidden light wall is not thick, only a few feet. After more than ten steps, Wang Feng went out of the forbidden system and entered the hinterland of the valley.


    "Boom"


    As soon as he got out of the ban, a force of gravity came down from the top and sank like a mountain. Wang Feng staggered and almost fell.


    "Well? What kind of gravity is this? So powerful? " Wang Feng was so surprised that he tried his best to push Yuan Li forward. Then he straightened his waist, and his legs were numb. He almost lost consciousness. Seems to be their own legs, unable to bear their own weight.


    Stepping on xuantie pass, the first pass of Tianling, the gravity Wang Feng felt on the white dwarf is not worth mentioning.


    After a little thought, Wang Feng knew that the reason for such a terrible gravity reaction here was not the interface space, but the strange force of prohibition.


    Yuanli circulation, Wang Feng stopped. Before going deep, he should have a good understanding of all the characteristics of the forbidden space.


    But after a while, Wang Feng came to the following conclusion:


    "The three forces of the heart, the spirit and the soul have been imprisoned and can only reach the surface of the body..."


    "Due to the influence of gravity, the flight altitude can only be lifted up by three Zhang at most under the full force, and the cost of the force is sharp..."


    "Walking speed, movement speed and even reaction speed are more than 100 times lower than usual..."


    "Yuanli bursts out of the body, and its farthest distance is no more than five Zhang... One''s cultivation strength is reduced by at least 80% here, and only 20%..."


    "Apart from the prohibition, he lost all his connections; And within the prohibition, it is no different from a mortal... "


    "The space is extremely stable; Because of gravity, the whole surface is harder than gems; Compared with the outside, the amount of vitality is one to one hundred, which means that the speed of energy consumption here is much faster than that of absorption. "


    "It''s hard to get out after you get into it; The thickness of the forbidden mask is hard to break with the full force of Zixue''s long sword. "


    In Wang Fengyuan''s circulation, the numbness of his legs slowly disappeared. As long as the yuan force is slightly converged, the bones of the legs will make a light noise. It seems that they can''t bear the burden and will break at any time.


    This means that the consumption of Yuanli can''t be stopped after entering the forbidden system; Once the force is exhausted, it will be pulled to the ground by gravity and become a meat cake.


    So, this is a real Jedi, a Jedi that will fall even if the boundless strong are in it!


    Wang Feng was well-informed and had never seen such a strange Jedi.


    "Fortunately, he took out the evil heart blade long after the prohibition. Now the three forces of heart, God and soul are forbidden, and everything in the body can no longer be put in and out freely... "Wang Feng was secretly frightened. He felt the cold air from the two evil heart blades on his back, and his mind was slightly calm.


    "Find the eye of the array a moment earlier, pull out the array ban, Yuan Li will lose a little bit..." Wang Feng did not dare to neglect, slightly identified the direction, and stepped forward. On the hard ground, a shallow line of footprints is left. The footprints are just like those carved in a mold. They enter the ground for several minutes.


    All around the mountain high into the clouds, Wang Feng along the valley. From the high mountain to the ground, it is bare and has no weeds. Under such gravity, even a stone will be crushed.


    In the valley, there was a dead silence, only the heavy footsteps of Wang Feng echoed.


    Wang Feng''s plan, of course, is to find the eye of the array ban, pull out the power of the ban, and then calmly look for the treasure. Otherwise, even if you are lucky enough to find the treasure, you can''t get out. However, if the internal force is limited, we should finally break the ban.


    Before the prohibition was touched, Wang Feng had swept the whole world with his mind. Now, he can only rely on his memory and follow the nearest route to judge the position of the array eye.


    "I hope the position of the eyes of the array has not changed after the prohibition is opened..." Wang Feng prayed secretly and moved forward step by step.


    Yangchangshan Road, Shengmen, jinjiezi and guangyazi detour along the winding path. Different from Wang Feng, they walked carefully along the mountain road, moving as usual, light footed, and without the slightest sense of gravity.


    "Sure enough, it''s the gate of life..." guangyazi sighed in his heart.


    Even an inch beyond the mountain path is a terrible gravity reaction. This point of strength did not tell him, is his own repeated trial several times out of the conclusion.


    Staring at Jin Jiezi''s back, Guang Yazi''s eyes are full of fierce light.


    In guangyazi''s opinion, jinjiezi''s heart is vicious. Even though he won''t start first for the time being, he must be more careful.


    "Don''t step out of the mountain road, otherwise it will be very difficult..." as he was walking, he suddenly heard Jin Jiezi''s voice in front of him, which almost startled guangyazi.


    "Ah... Oh... Thank you for telling Jinjie, otherwise... Haha... I really don''t know..." guangyazi laughed a few times, and his guard against jinjiezi was reduced.


    After a long journey, they finally got to the top of the mountain. From a distance, they saw a huge stone protruding out, as if blocking the narrow mountain road.


    They keep on walking and are approaching. The mountain road is rugged, and jinjiezi''s back is swaying in front of guangyazi, which makes guangyazi behind him not really see the scenery in front of him. He has to follow every step of jinjiezi, for fear that he will make a mistake.


    When he came to the boulder, guangyazi seemed to see that the mountain road had come to an end and was blocked by the protruding boulder.


    Just as he was about to open his mouth, he suddenly saw Jin Jiezi''s body swaying around the boulder and disappeared.


    Guangyazi was startled, and when he looked again, he couldn''t help laughing. It turns out that at the foot of the boulder, there is still a mountain road less than two feet wide. It seems that there is no road ahead.


    After Jin Jiezi had reached the boulder, Guang Yazi could only see half of his figure, and he walked forward without looking back.


    Dare not neglect, guangyazi see the narrower mountain road, speed up the pace, one side of the body brush boulders flash.


    Just at this time, the sudden change happened. Guangyazi''s giant rock seems to be alive, and suddenly bumps forward!


    Juli and the body, guangyazi involuntarily was blasted out of the mountain road, the ear also heard Jin Jiezi a grim smile: "go to die!"


    "Boom"


    A force of gravity came from the top down. It was powerful and fast. The flying guangyazi fell heavily on a small gully under the mountain road. After all, he landed on his feet and stood still. A sharp pain hit him. Guangyazi''s legs were numb and unconscious.


    Just want to run Yuan Li, soar up, a huge shadow fell from the air, the noise is fierce, the momentum is crazy, that piece of stone about a few feet in diameter, hit guangyazi head down!

 Chapter 706

    The boulders were flying in the air, blocking the sky and the sun. The air was rushing wildly. Guangyazi''s hair was curling, and his pupils suddenly shrank.


    There was no time to curse jinjiezi, or even to think of anything else. Guangyazi, unable to dodge, gave a deep drink. He was a man of cultivation in ancient times, and immediately urged him to the extreme!


    The two palms were raised together, and the yuan force was boiling and surging. The overlord lifted the tripod and held it hard to the huge stone.


    "Boom"


    Guangyazi''s arms were bent, and he had lifted the huge rock like a hill on his head, motionless; However, guangyazi couldn''t move a step. If we let it go a little bit, there would be a disaster of huge rocks.


    The gravity of terror caused by the ban has made guangyazi difficult. At this time, together with a huge stone, the two forces add up to a piece of pure gold, which will also be compressed into a flat and thin mass.


    A burst of tearing pain came from the soles of guangyazi''s feet, gradually to the ankles, legs, knees, and then to the thighs and buttocks, before the rest. The sharp pain spread along the waist, abdomen, back, and finally to the upper body.


    Guangyazi''s arms trembled slightly, his forehead was blue, his face was red as blood, and he was sweating like rain. He didn''t dare to breathe out and raise his voice. He was afraid that as soon as he opened his mouth and let off his strength, the boulder would fall on his head.


    The pain spread to guangyazi''s chest, which made his heart beat like a drum. His chest was stuffy and he couldn''t breathe any more! At the moment, what he relies on is the powerful Yuan Li in his body. If he uses one point, he will lose one point until he is exhausted!


    That doesn''t count!


    Just listen to a grim smile again, jinjiezi like a big bird, swept from the mountain road.


    "Boom"


    Guangyazi suddenly felt that the weight of the huge stone had increased sharply, and the force of the Yuan Dynasty was not going on. The Qi was against the blood, and the mouth was opened with a blood arrow, flying all the way out.


    Jinjiezi has heavily stopped on the boulder. His body sank. The simple thousand jin pendant has been added to the boulder as heavy as ten thousand jin!


    This is extremely insidious. Jinjiezi clearly wants guangyazi''s life!


    At the critical moment, guangyazi burst out the potential of an ancient strongman. His power was burning in an instant, and his vitality was sharply reduced. There''s no other way!


    Just listen to his roar, like a thunderbolt, arms a song a send!


    "Hoo"


    The huge rock like a hill, together with the strong knot that rooted on it, was thrown up by guangyazi. At the same time, there was the blood gushing from guangyazi''s mouth and nose.


    Taking advantage of the gap between them, guangyazi''s body moved quickly and came out.


    "Boom"


    The boulders fell down and hit the gully heavily, with debris splashing and mud flying.


    In a sudden sound of "click", the boulder suddenly disintegrated and burst into smaller pieces. In this terrible forbidden gravity, the boulder is crushed by its own weight!


    Another slight "click" sounded, and guangyazi''s arms ached. Just then, with all his strength, a huge force burst out, crushing the bones of his arms. At this time, guangyazi had risen from the sky, and his whole body was relaxed, and he had come to the mountain road.


    Guangyazi, who was not allowed to go up the mountain road, had half a breath. A cold light broke through the air and cut to guangyazi, who had been seriously injured.


    Kill him while he''s sick! Jinjiezi''s ferocious face, in guangyazi''s eyes, instantly expanded, extremely clear.


    "Why?" Guangyazi roared wildly, and his magic weapon broke out to block the incoming sword.


    "Why? Until now, why do you even ask? The head is kicked by donkey Jin Jiezi grins and pulls a long sword at guangyazi. He will not let him have a chance to breathe!


    Looking at Jin Jiezi''s grimace, Guang Yazi understood in a flash!


    Jinjiezi will not let him live, no matter for this only information, or for treasure, or for heart following arrow!


    "Kill each other, you will be buried with me..." guangyazi roared¡° In the sound of "Chi Chi", the blood light burst out, and the fierce and unparalleled sword spirit penetrated into every hole. Finally, guangyazi, who was a little lax in defense, was hurt even more!


    "This is Zhenxu Valley!" The fierce light in Jin Jiezi''s eyes twinkled, and a cruel smile appeared on her face. When she opened her mouth, the attack became more rapid!


    "In the Tianling, everything is recorded. Naturally, I can''t do anything about you..." Jin Jiezi sneered, "but in the empty valley of this town, kill Bai Sha and die in vain! Just accept your fate


    "Mean! I won''t let you do what you want... Ha ha... Let''s finish it together... "Guangyazi knew that he was doomed today. In his crazy laughter, he suddenly urged the magic weapon, and the yuan force in his body suddenly burned wildly, staring at his blood red eyes, and then came to him.


    "Self explosion? It''s early to prevent you from jumping over the wall... "Jin Jiezi''s right hand suddenly pinches the Jue, the long sword sounds like a dragon, and repeatedly blocks guangyazi''s sharp cutting. At the same time, he gives a cold hum, and his left wrist shakes. A piece of green brocade suddenly rolls out and goes up in the wind, like a thick blue cloud, falling at guangyazi''s head.


    "Cuiyunjin? Ha ha... You''re wrong... "Guangyazi made a quick stroke with both hands. The long sword in mid air suddenly slashed a streamer and chopped at cuiyunjin.


    But Jin Jiezi''s long sword, without any resistance, broke into the air in an instant. With a continuous shiver and a shower of blood, Guang Yazi''s arms suddenly left his body. With the cold light flashing, the long sword passed him through his body.


    "Ho..."


    There was a piercing sound like tearing silk. The piece of jade cloud brocade was cut a long way by guangyazi''s sword. Guangyazi, who lived in Xuyu, finally burst out in jinjiezi''s eyes full of horror!


    The self explosion of an ancient strong man is absolutely devastating. An ordinary interface can''t bear the huge energy of destroying the sky and the earth.


    Just when the sharp and painful light spot just lit up on guangyazi, Jin Jiezi, without saying a word, swept to the top of the mountain quickly along the Yangchang mountain road. After passing by in an instant, he flashed down the mountain again.


    "Boom..."


    The earth shaking sound is like the last roar of guangyazi! Incomparable madness, incomparable resentment, and incomparable reluctance!


    The white energy waves that can be seen by the naked eye sweep all the way to all directions. The void breaks and turns into a gray particle flow, which is the chaotic air flow returning to the starting point;


    In the roar of the collapse of the earth, the mountains burst, the rocks pierced the air, and the whole mountain was rapidly disintegrated, broken, and then ashes.


    With the rapid spread of the energy frenzy, with the position of guangyazi as the center, from the void to the ground, and then to all things, there was a strange twist and oscillation, and then it quickly decomposed into small to micro particles, and its color suddenly changed into that kind of dark gray.

 Chapter 707

    At this critical juncture, Jin Jiezi also exerted his cultivation to the limit, especially in speed.


    Along the winding downward path, Jin Jiezi''s eyes can see that his body is as light as a ghost, as the wind. Behind or at the foot of the mountain, in the roar of the crushing collapse fly. The violent air current rolled to the wind, and the strong knot was like a kite in the wind, swaying with the wind.


    "Boom"


    In the loud sound, Jin Jiezi looked at his eyes in front of him and suddenly became one of them. I saw that Yangchang mountain road, after passing through a depression, and then climbed to another small mountain peak, suddenly burst open, together with the Yangchang mountain road, the dust was invisible.


    When Jin Jiezi saw this, he was already secretly complaining, and he didn''t know how high or low he was. The only Shengmen mountain road is invisible, which means that the next road, jinjiezi, will march in the terrible gravity and unpredictable danger.


    Mind differential, the speed of Jin Jie Zi can''t help but slow down on the ground. The front edge of the frenzied energy tide has caught up and made a contact with Jin Jiezi''s back.


    "Bang"


    Jin Jiezi screamed. After being swept by the energy frenzy, the blood spurted from his seven orifices. It was terrible. His whole body was flying forward.


    All of a sudden, a force of gravity suddenly came into being and pulled down the knot in the air.


    "Boom"


    Jinjiezi has been heavily hit on the hard mountain. There is a "click" sound in the body. I don''t know how many bones have been broken.


    Since the mountain road is destroyed, jinjiezi has been swept into the gravity zone by the energy storm!


    Under the sharp pain, Jin Jiezi almost fainted at this point. But he knows, at this moment, never faint, once faint, it will never wake up!


    The heart, spirit and soul are surging wildly, and the spirit sea of Jin Jiezi is clear. At this time, his five internal organs are shaking, and the trauma is heavy, but it doesn''t hurt the root. The strong gravity was born out of nowhere and sucked him firmly on the ground. He wanted to be deeply embedded in the ground and could not move. His chest and abdomen were almost connected with his back and it was difficult to breathe.


    With a little calming, jinjiezi slowly gathered the rich Yuan Li in the body, quickly repaired the injury, put the five zang organs back in place, and continued to complete the broken bones. A moment later, Jin Jie Zi Yuan suddenly broke out. He twisted his waist and straightened his legs. He had sprung up like a spring and stood straight on the mountain.


    "Hateful! Although guangyazi fought for his life, he still couldn''t help me... "Recalling the scene, jinjiezi was frightened and proud.


    "It''s a pity that my jade cloud brocade has been destroyed... As well as guangyazi''s magic soldiers and countless treasures, they haven''t all been destroyed. I don''t know where the rest has been swept by the energy frenzy..."


    "The most urgent task now is to find out the route of that student. Otherwise, the future will be miserable... "


    Under the wave of energy, the place where jinjiezi is now living is a chaotic dead place, with mountains toppling and peaks collapsing, and rocks connecting to the sky; And that mountain road is just the intuitive route of the student gate. The real student gate should still be there, just invisible and invisible.


    According to the memory of the location, Jin Jiezi went forward step by step. Soon after the injury, under the gravity, Jin Jiezi''s heart is like a drum. His chest is stuffy and his breath is short. In front of him, Venus is running in disorder.


    His legs, almost trembling step by step, some do not support. Sweat down the cheek, sprinkled on the mountain, fell to pieces. But dozens of steps, Jin Jiezi was already sweating out, and his whole body was soaked with sweat.


    Groping for a long time, suddenly, Jin Jiezi step out, the whole body suddenly a loose, and finally he found an invisible way of life.


    Restrain the ecstasy in my heart, Jin Jiezi immediately stayed in the same place, so he stood still and adjusted his breath.


    In the following days, Jin Jiezi will move forward in this slow groping. Because the road is invisible, narrow and curved, jinjiezi sometimes takes a few steps forward, and then goes into the gravity zone again.


    In this way, Jin Jiezi had to step back and try to step out in another direction. In this case, the speed of jinjiezi is slower than that of a snail.


    Inside the huge forbidden light shield, in another Valley, there is also a lonely figure walking slowly. He is Wang Feng who has been walking for a long time.


    "Hum..."


    A burst of space fluctuation, buzzing, followed by the wind roaring. Wang Feng raised his head and looked up at the wind trace that swept quickly under the light cover like waves. There was a trace of surprise in his eyes.


    What he didn''t know was that this wave of spatial fluctuation was caused by the self exploding guangyazi. Because of the amazing gravity inside the light shield, the huge energy of its self explosion could not reach far away. It was quickly pulled by the terrible gravity and finally decreased sharply.


    In other words, a normal interface, the self explosion of guangyazi, is a destructive storm sweeping the whole world.


    The wind roared like a dragon, and the sound of rumbling burst through the light shield. Wang Feng looked at it for a while and then went on. If there is no accident, you can cross more than ten mountains to reach the area that is most likely to be the eye of array prohibition. At that time, as long as Wang Feng pulled out his eyes, the whole mask, together with the terrible gravity prohibition, would disappear, and the whole interface would return to normal.


    After the whistling wind swept for a while, finally, without sound or trace, one side of the world fell into that kind of dead silence again, which was like the solidification of time and space.


    Just as Wang Feng continued to move forward step by step, two juxtaposed boulders on the top of a mountain gave out a "click" sound, and then the cracks on the surface of the two boulders quickly filled up like cobwebs, and then returned to silence.


    The top of the mountain rises into the sky and connects with the light shield. As far as the world is concerned, this peak is the highest place. From the top of it, you can see the surrounding mountains like ants and leeches, and you can see the small mountains at a glance.


    Now Wang Feng is separated from the highest mountain by three mountains.


    "Click"


    There was a sharp sound again. The two stones standing side by side on the top of the highest mountain began to burst again, and the debris continued to fall, and then rolled down the mountain.


    Strange black lights came out of the cracks on the stones. Everywhere they went, the void was twisted.


    "Someone came in... He found out where it was?" Through the crack of a huge stone, a wave of mental strength gently swings up. On the top of this mountain, great gravity doesn''t seem to exist.


    "Just in time! How many years, don''t you feel lonely? " From the crack of another Boulder, there is also a wave of mindfulness.


    Slightly rippling two thoughts, a short question and an answer, and then it is a silence. At this time, the cracks on the two boulders no longer spread, as if they were solidified on the top of the highest mountain.

 Chapter 708

    Wang Feng walked along the valley and up the mountain. It took him about three days to cross a whole mountain range. And the Yuan Li in his body is gradually difficult to follow.


    Wang Feng felt powerless for the first time when he looked at the bigger mountain range in front of him and the more hazy mountain peak behind him. He also vaguely concluded in his heart that the highest mountain top was probably where the array eye was.


    "No way, only so..." Wang Feng gasped for a while, looking at the front, eyes flickering. At this time, he estimated that the straight-line distance from the highest mountain top would be thousands of miles away.


    In normal times, such distance is nothing more than a matter of mind, mind and movement. However, in this place with huge gravity, lack of force and difficult to fly, thousands of miles of straight-line distance is enough to make people despair.


    When flying in the air, the altitude is only a few feet at most, and it costs a lot of money. A normal person would not do this; But can''t fly, means Wang Feng and that place highest mountain top''s real distance, may want to turn more than ten times.


    As the saying goes, the horse will die when it runs in the mountains. Following the winding mountain road to the destination, the road and distance are not as close as the eyes can see.


    Affected by his mind, the light of Wang Feng''s whole body twisted slightly. Although the wheel of void can''t be released from the body, it can still work close to the body and absorb a few forces in this space.


    As early as Wang Feng entered the ancient world, he learned from Taoist Hongmeng that due to the excessive use of empty and dark formula, the fog of chaos and variation in the body, the law of derivation and the law of destruction existed, and maintained a state of balance.


    Once this balance is broken, Wang Feng himself will be in a dangerous and unpredictable situation. Therefore, since then, he has tried his best to control the number of times of using the wheel of emptiness. He will not easily use the wheel of emptiness unless he has to. What I fear is to break the balance of the body by absorbing the laws of derivation or destruction that are everywhere in the universe.


    Even so, in recent years, Wang Feng has been vaguely aware that this state of balance in his body is becoming weaker and weaker. It seems that accidents or breakdowns will happen at any time. If that day comes, all that Wang Feng has done or will do will become vain!


    "Due to the existence of prohibition, this space is extremely short of force. It is estimated that there may not be any laws of derivation or destruction in it... Even if there are, the amount is extremely limited... Now, I can''t help fighting..."


    There is such an idea, Wang Feng in the body yuan force hard to keep up with consumption, had to urge transport hole empty wheel, make up for the cost of Yuan force up.


    With the operation of the wheel of void, the huge pulling force is generated in an instant. Within the light shield, the ubiquitous force surges, such as invisible waves, from all directions, and the king''s wind rushes continuously, which leads to many vacuum zones in other places.


    But Wang Feng has no time to pay attention to these. He only slows down the running speed of the wheel of void, and makes the absorbing force become more stable. It''s like a river rushing into a trickle. In this way, the movement will not be so big, and sisiyuan is inexhaustible and constantly inhaled by Wang Feng.


    Feeling that Yuanli is recovering rapidly, Wang Feng is in a great spirit. He takes a deep breath, steps forward and goes on.


    But mohaitian said that he was eager to get treasure after he separated from the six people. He broke through the air and rushed to the other direction.


    The seven members of the party, with the same mind, chose their own direction with tacit understanding to avoid causing misunderstandings, and went in all directions with the broken passageway exit as the center.


    In this way, all seven of them went on their way alone (except guangyazi, who followed jinjiezi secretly later), which would not cause others'' misunderstanding, and the treasure they found would belong to themselves, which greatly increased the probability of discovering the treasure.


    It''s better to search separately than to bump together like a headless fly.


    Mohaitian swept forward and swept wildly at the same time. He didn''t find anything unusual. When I looked up, I saw the bright sky in the distance, like a pillar of light, like a cloud, like a cover of precious gas, covering a mountain range.


    A burst of ecstasy in his heart, Mo Haitian exclaimed that luck had come. He decided that the mountain range was the location of Zhenxu treasure house. This time, it was his turn to take the lead. He didn''t think about why he couldn''t find it. Instead, he could see it directly.


    "No matter who it is, I want to fight with him, but I want to fight with him..." while speeding up, Mo Haitian thought fiercely, excited, his eyes were still red.


    "Hoo"


    With an acceleration, mohaitian plunges into the precious Qi like cloud and fog. More do not stop body shape, mohaitian and toward the front of the sky column of light straight away.


    Just here, a thunder burst out, and the sky and the earth shook sharply. Then the light in front of us suddenly twisted and changed. It was very strange.


    "Boom"


    Mohaitian was shocked, and immediately found that a force of gravity fell from the top, and Shengsheng pulled him to the ground. It seems that he was accidentally held by a pair of giant hands and then pulled him down.


    Next, mohaitian''s feeling, like other people who enter the light shield, is pulled by the terrible gravity on the mountain, which is as hard as a gem. And a huge light shield, which is as bright as a wave, has put mohaitian in it.


    Mohaitian became the first person to touch and enter into the light prohibition of the giant mask. At the same time, he was the "idiot" in the mouth of jinjiezi in a distant place.


    Until now, the startled mohaitian knows that the Baoqi is exactly where the forbidden mechanism is, and the column of light is like a poisonous bait.


    "Shit! Is there anyone who plays like this? " Mohaitian was filled with grief and indignation, and roared into the sky. It''s obvious that the pillar of precious Qi has disappeared at this time!


    I don''t know if it was his misfortune or luck, but he managed to deal with it very quickly. As early as when the thunder sounded, in order to be just in case, mohaitian released the magic weapon in his body, the black and bright machete that looked like a crescent moon.


    With a knife in hand, Mo Haitian is not so flustered, although he is frightened and angry, and he feels helpless or aggrieved. Under Yuan Li''s urgent transportation, mohaitian recognized the direction slightly, and then walked forward with heavy steps.


    At the same time, in addition to Wang Feng, Jin Jiezi and Guang Yazi, yunlang, Shang Biluo and Hua linger, who are all located in different places, are also surrounded by the light barrier. If the three of them knew that it was mohaitian who touched the ban and hurt themselves, I don''t know what would happen.


    When a group of seven people entered the light forbidden area, a roar came from another mountain: "wake up... Our delicious food has finally come to our door... Ha ha..."


    "We''ve had enough... Ten thousand years? 100000 years? Or a million years? Roar... Roar... "


    And just tens of millions of miles away, also in several mountain ranges, the evil fog is in the air, the evil spirit is in the sky, a thick bloodthirsty breath gradually spreads, and finally several strands are mixed together and spread in all directions.


    Blood in the valley (5)


    With the continuous supply of the eight forces, Wang Feng''s steps are light and fast. He climbs high and risks like walking on the ground. With a little tip of his foot, his body moves forward several feet. In a short time, he easily crossed a mountain range and a dozen high mountains in just a few hours.


    After crossing a small plain, another larger mountain range appeared in front of Wang Feng. As I have seen before, this mountain range is also bare and bare. There is no winding mountain road, only steep peaks and steep slopes.


    Wang Feng took a deep breath, and the force in his body flowed like mercury. Before he knew it, Wang Feng was light and peaceful. He was tired and went up the mountain again.


    In less than a moment, when Wang Feng arrived at the mountainside, a sudden change occurred!


    A silver light, like an electric snake, suddenly rolled up from Wang Feng''s left side. The piercing sound of breaking the wind was extremely fierce and powerful.


    Wang Feng snored and his eyes were bright. At the same time, he drew his sword on his side. The cold light flashed and his wrist trembled. After the sound of "chuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchu.


    Wang Feng looked down and saw that the silver light cut off was a silver rattan as thick as a thumb. It was extremely tough. Even if it was cut off by evil spirits, its fracture surface was covered with metallic luster.


    Just as he was about to put away the evil heart blade and walk, he suddenly saw that several silver vines on the ground, which were constantly bouncing, suddenly rose sharply, and became several silver vines like snakes. One twist, they rolled towards Wang Fengxun again.


    In this way, from the original one silver vine to several in an instant. Wang Feng felt numb for a while, so he had to wave the blade again, cut the silver vines into smaller pieces, and then walked. He didn''t want to entangle with them and left here early.


    Before he took a few steps, he heard the sound of breaking wind behind him. Then the silver light was shining in front of him. From his front and both sides, dozens of silver vines were coming. The air was rushing wildly, forcing Wang Feng to stifle.


    Don''t dare to neglect, Wang Feng another evil heart blade and clench hands, double blade cut quickly, the whole body silver rain, with Wang Feng''s body as the center, nearly Zhang range, silver splash, suddenly one of the empty.


    Wang Feng''s double-edged sword kept breaking through a passage, chopping countless silver vines around his body; At the same time, he stepped forward quickly and went up the mountain.


    All of a sudden, his right foot and ankle tightened, and a silver vine wrapped around him like a snake. Before Wang Feng could react, a silver wave rushed to him and covered him.


    Wang Feng gave a loud drink and stood up. With a twist of his right foot, Sheng Sheng broke the foot bound silver vine, and then cut it into pieces.


    Wang Feng was as light as a swallow when he touched the ground. He came to the top of the mountain in an instant. Looking around in shock, I can see that the whole mountain has become a sea of silver, rippling and shining.


    The silver vine, which covered the whole mountain in layers, seemed to come out of the ground in a flash. It was twisting and swinging against Wang Feng, like a demonstration.


    To Wang Feng''s surprise, these innumerable silver vines did not rush to the top of the mountain, but took root in the same place, and seemed to be waiting for something.


    Even so, Wang Feng was worried that all the way down the mountain had been blocked by tens of thousands of silver vines. Gravity was like the mountain below, flying in the air, and he didn''t know how much money he would spend in vain.


    "Well? What are they waiting for? Are you... Are you trying to trap me here? " In the face of this situation, Wang Feng could not help but "clatter" in his heart, and his temples were already in a cold sweat.


    Just as Wang Feng was about to fly away from the top of the mountain, he suddenly saw a surge in the silver sea at his feet. In a moment, a straight passage with a width of about 20 meters was exposed. In the heart move, Wang Feng then hold down the body shape, first observe its change again.


    With the appearance of the passage, the whole silver mountain suddenly became silent. The original countless silver rattan twitch and twist when the "silk" abnormal sound, also completely disappeared. Silver vine drooped on the ground, seems to be extremely docile, at this time it seems to reveal the essential characteristics of a plant.


    Wang Fengjing stood like a mountain and looked down. In the passage, a silver figure came to him in an instant.


    Looking at the figure and appearance of the man in silver, Rao Shi Wang Feng was well-informed. At this time, he could not help but stay a little.


    The visitor was a woman in silver. She could not tell her real age. At first glance, she looked like a young girl of sixteen or seven years old; But there is nothing wrong with saying that she is a beautiful woman in her thirties.


    With her shining silver hair, dancing with the wind, and her peerless face, Qiao, who stands on the edge of the silver sea, adds a kind of ethereal and dreamy beauty.


    Yao nose cherry lips, ice flesh jade bone, graceful, silver clothes tightly wrapped. If it wasn''t for her silvery eyes, shining with a kind of cold and heartless light, at this time, in Wang Feng''s heart, she would be the same as a real person.


    "It''s not human, it''s not human. Even though it''s extremely lifelike inside and outside, the difference between their eyes or eyes is still obvious..." Wang Feng sighed as he looked at the woman in silver.


    "My name is Bai Sijuan. According to the orders of xuanxu, those who enter the Yinsi mountains will die! " The woman in silver looks at Wang Feng coldly. She doesn''t speak. It''s just a wave of her mind.


    Wang Feng was shocked!


    You should know that his heart, spirit and soul can''t be released from the body in this huge light barrier. It''s Yuan Li''s spray, which is only a few feet away.


    "Why is her mind not affected here? Is it because it was born and raised in China, occupying the so-called "geographical advantage" Wang Feng thought in secret, but did not answer. In addition to exhaling, if you use your mind to reply, you can''t reply.


    "Oh... This... Girl baisrao, right..." after thinking for a while, Wang Feng said with a smile.


    "Wrong! It''s miss besrao, not a girl Don''t wait for Wang Feng to finish, silver dress woman coldly interrupted him.


    "Well, well, it''s miss baisrao, not miss baisrao..." Wang Feng said after he was stunned, "miss baisrao, I don''t know where I offended you? I just want to borrow the treasure land and go to... "Speaking of this, Wang Feng turned to the highest mountain and said:" go to that place. I hope Miss baisrao will succeed! I have many treasures. If Miss let me go, I''d like to present them together... "


    With that, Wang Feng pointed to his wrist. Under one arm of the copper armor, there were two wristbands he used to store things. At the same time, he said in his heart: "from the words, this hundred silk wreath is also very spiritual. She can also distinguish the difference of a word..."


    Valley blood (6)


    Wang Feng had a flurry of wishful thinking and had not yet found a good way to escape.


    "The road ahead is blocked!" "Silver dress woman hundred silk around coldly open mouth," and you will die without doubt. Zhenxu Valley is not what you want to enter! To tell you the truth, xuanxu two adults have been waiting for a long time! So go to hell


    As soon as the cold words of the woman in silver fell, countless silver vines roared, just like a sea of silver. The dazzling silver light flickered rapidly, and the silver sea in all directions began to spread rapidly to the top of the mountain where Wang Feng was based.


    As soon as his hands holding the two evil heart blades were tight, Wang Feng''s killing heart had already moved. The crazy evil spirit from the blade seemed to have telepathy with him, and he was more and more crazy.


    The blood light flashed in Wang Feng''s eyes. Without waiting for yinteng to come near, Wang Feng drank softly: "catch the thief first, catch the king!" Body shape, such as the momentum of a tiger down the mountain, do not retreat into the ground quickly.


    The sea of silver is like a raging sea, in which the cold is like a horse, and the murderous spirit is overwhelming. With the rapid development of Yuan Li, the power of the two evil heart blades increased sharply, which was fully displayed by Wang Feng in his rage.


    With the sinking of gravity, the downhill momentum, and the speed of Wang Feng, even if you don''t need to fly, it''s just as if you don''t need to touch the ground. The two blades form an airtight light wheel, and cut countless silver vines into pieces like a cutter. All the way, the silver rain rolled up, and a channel with a width of about ten feet appeared. Its direction was docking with the channel behind the woman in silver.


    Silver dress woman hundred silk around see shape, silver eyes also not from ground for one of coagulation. She really did not expect that Wang Feng would not retreat but advance. He was as powerful as a firecracker. He was as swift as thunder and killed in a flash.


    Dare not neglect, hundred silk around the arms open, a pair of slender hands gently up and down swing, like dancing, graceful posture, as if at this time she is waiting for Wang Feng''s arrival, and then embrace him tightly.


    A sense of inexplicable palpitation, instant attack on a few Zhang away Wang Feng''s heart. Wang Feng knew that the woman in silver was tightly controlling them. It seemed that at this moment, she was already connected with them, and she was very handy.


    In this way, Wang Feng''s resistance has increased countless times!


    Wang Feng''s heart is divided into many uses. With his wrong step, the distance between Wang Feng and the woman in silver has been shortened by Zhang Xu. Now the distance between Wang Feng and the woman in silver is less than three Zhang. In the middle, there are countless silver vines roaring and twitching.


    "Chop!" Wang Feng drank it again, and the cold awn in his hand soared. It was like a spinning light wheel. Under the rapid rotation, countless silver vines were broken. The distance with the woman in silver has narrowed Zhang Xu. At this time, two people look at each other, their appearance is very clear, close, almost want to breathe.


    The closer to the woman in silver, the crazier the silver rattan is. The sea of silver made up of innumerable silver rattans is like a wall of iron and steel.


    The woman in silver looks at Wang Feng coldly. Her silver eyes are merciless. With the gentle swing of her slender hands, the silver vines all over the world have been twitching wildly, either rushing to attack Wang Feng, or flocking to the woman in silver to block the enemy.


    "If you have the guts, come after me! Ha ha... "In the laughter, Wang Feng''s double blades slashed again, and then retreated suddenly along the original road. This is a surprise.


    At this time, the way up the mountain, there is no silver rattan block, Wang Feng''s speed how fast! The figure of the woman in silver in front of her was shrinking or hazy in Wang Feng''s eyes. In an instant, Wang Feng retreated back to the top of the mountain.


    Looking back, I saw the silver sea below, disappeared. Those innumerable silver vines had already been transferred away when Wang Feng pretended to attack the woman in silver.


    "Goodbye! never ever meet again! Ha ha... "Wang Feng''s heart, arms open, rushed all the way down the mountain, disappeared in an instant.


    Looking at Wang Feng disappearing on the top of the mountain, the silver light in his eyes was dim and silent. Countless silver vines all around her fell on the ground again with her closing, silent and withering.


    The wind is blowing in my ears, a cool breeze is blowing my body. Wang Feng''s double blades were inserted in his back, and he had already come to the foot of the mountain. Without looking back, he strode to the mountains in front of him.


    As long as you pass through this mountain range, the highest mountain will appear in front of Wang Feng without any obstruction. The top of the mountain is exactly where the whole array eye of the giant mask is. As long as the eye is removed, not only Wang Feng is fearless, but other people will also save themselves from danger, and then go to find the treasure calmly.


    In terms of time, as long as there are no more accidents, it will be enough.


    After stepping on a mountain, Wang Feng found that the mountain under his feet was different from the one he saw. The bare mountain is not only harder, but also fiery red, which makes Wang Feng have a hot illusion.


    Although his strength was greatly reduced, Wang Feng smelled the danger from the sharp sense of cultivation of the strong in the original environment.


    Yuan Li increased the speed of transportation, and Wang Feng quickly drifted up the mountain.


    After crossing more than ten peaks in succession, Wang Feng came to a plain and stopped to take a breath.


    At the foot of the plain, and before crossing more than ten peaks of the same color, are the kind of fire red. Looking ahead, it''s still the same. Around the front of Wang Feng''s eyes, the rich fire red, as if endless, straight to the sky.


    "Guess there are the last two peaks..." Wang Feng looked at his eyes, his eyes were also fiery.


    After resting on the plain for a while, Wang Feng recovered and went forward.


    "Zhizhi..."


    A sharp and harsh strange sound, which makes people feel sad and trembling, suddenly rings out behind them.


    Wang Feng, who had just walked up the mountain for dozens of steps, was shocked and stopped. He turned and looked back.


    Just across the peak, a fiery red rock flow poured down, all over the mountains and fields, rushing to the plain, but in the twinkling of an eye, it has come to the foot of the mountain.


    Looking from afar, I can see that this fiery red rock flow has surrounded the peak where Wang Feng is. In terms of scale, it is much larger than the silver vine.


    "Zhizhi..."


    There was another strange sound that made people tremble and shudder, from the top of the mountain. Wang Feng looked back at the mountain again. There is also a huge fire red rock flow, along the edge of the peak, dense as waves, slowly pouring down the mountain.


    Wang Feng was so surprised that he heard the sound behind him and the mountain trembled. He turned around and looked again. The fiery red rock flow had divided into several streams, and it was only a few feet away from him.


    After looking at the fast-moving rock flows and the bloody mist in the air, Wang Feng''s face is as earth color. Even though he has been through many battles, his horror is clear at this time.


    Blood in the valley (7)


    The color of the mountain or the ground is similar to that of the moving rock flow, and with the movement of the rock flow, the fiery red fog is rolling forward. These three colors are similar, which makes Wang Feng feel the dislocation of space objects in a flash.


    At this time, the several strands separated from that schist flow were only a few feet away from Wang Feng. When Wang Feng looked closely, he found that the schist flow was a group of blood red ant like objects. The number of them was more than any species in the universe.


    And with the movement of the bloody ants, the red mist floating in the air also surged, and was gently sent by the wind. A sweet smell was smelled from afar, and Wang Feng was dizzy.


    "Red fog is poisonous!" Wang Feng couldn''t help but be shocked. Yuan Li was in circulation and his mind was clear again.


    At this time, one side of the world was filled with the harsh "squeaking" sound, and the changeable red fog. The bloody ant nearest to Wang Feng, whose top was waving a pair of ferocious pincers, was clearly visible.


    Each of them is the size of a thumb. If you are bitten by a pair of giant claws, you will never be hurt, even if it is the firmness of Wang Feng''s Dharma.


    "Squeak"


    "Hiss"


    A larger area of blood venomous ants swarming from the top of the mountain is gradually approaching by the way of going down the mountain. There is a confluence with the area coming from the bottom of the mountain. The mountains are covered with endless red fog, which also covers the whole mountain.


    For a moment, Wang Feng was surrounded by ants and in a dangerous situation.


    In the face of a large number of blood poison ants, it seems that any magic weapon can not play much role. So the only thing Wang Feng has to do is escape!


    How to escape is effective. This is what Wang Feng has to consider.


    "Evil heart blade, you have made many miraculous achievements. The situation is dangerous now. I''m sorry..." Wang Feng thought in his heart, tearing off a skirt and then dividing it into two.


    "Choking"


    With a loud sound, the two evil heart blades inserted on the back of the body suddenly fell into the hard mountain, reaching a depth of nearly ten feet.


    Wang Feng urged Yuan Li. His body was as light as a wadding. His feet stepped on a handle of evil intention blade. Then he tied his feet tightly with the blade handle with two belts. In this way, the two evil swords became a pair of stilts of Wang Feng.


    With a light drink, Wang Feng rushed to the top of the mountain and walked quickly, walking on stilts. Under one step, he was several feet away. Now the only thing Wang Feng is afraid of is the thick red poisonous gas.


    Holding his breath, Wang Feng put away the wheel of six holes on the body surface to prevent the poisonous fog from entering the body; But the feet are fast, the cold light is shining, and the endless ant colony flies by like a dragonfly.


    The two evil heart blades rise and fall rapidly. When they collide with the hard mountain, they make a sound of biting. When countless blood venomous ants bite on the blade, all of them break.


    Obviously, the edge of the blood poison ant is not as sharp and hard as the evil heart blade.


    In this way, Wang Feng went straight to the top of the mountain with his feet on two evil swords, just like walking on stilts. On the ground several feet away from him, there were many layers of blood poison ants with wide mouth!


    Without the wheel of Dongxu to absorb the vitality, Wang Feng''s strength is rapidly consumed, and he has come to the top of the mountain and left behind the endless blood poison ants.


    Looking down the mountain in front of us, we can see that there are still a lot of blood poison ants coming up the mountain. Looking forward, the highest mountain seems to be close at hand.


    As the saying goes, it''s easier to go up the mountain than to go down. For Wang Feng, the opposite is true. The speed of going downhill is obviously much faster than that of going uphill, and the consumption of energy will be reduced accordingly.


    With a light roar, Wang Feng didn''t hesitate to rush to the ant sea again. Under his feet, two evil swords went up and down one after another. They were extremely fast, flashing cold light like water.


    In Wang Feng''s eyes, a mountain depression was rapidly expanding, where the coverage of blood venomous ants had already come out.


    Close to the mountain, Wang Feng made a little effort with his feet and rose up at the speed of going down the mountain. He turned several somersaults in the air in a row. When his feet fell to the ground, he held two evil swords tightly in his hands.


    A mountain peak is as straight as a sword. It is high into the sky. At the top of it, there is a gorgeous divine light, which seems to be the energy and light source of the whole canopy. It is supplied by this mountain.


    "Here we are at last!" Wang Feng looked up at the mountain and rubbed his neck. He sighed in his heart.


    There is no road to this peak. It is straight and steep. It''s smooth on all sides, with no leverage.


    Under such gravity, it''s hard to imagine climbing this mountain.


    "It''s hard to be near, but it''s impossible to give up?" Wang Feng''s heroic spirit is thin, and his mind turns to think about the best way to go up the peak. At the same time, he goes to the smooth peak like a wall.


    "Buzz"


    Near the peak body is only a few feet, a layer of light such as cover, suddenly cover, issued a harsh hum. Under this layer of light, Wang Feng''s body suddenly sank, and the heavy pressure almost made it difficult for him to straighten his waist.


    Obviously, Wang Feng has touched the prohibition of Fengti, which is also a kind of prohibition in prohibition.


    Although Wang Feng''s force was constantly flowing, his legs were numb, and his stomach was shaking. It was difficult to move.


    Struggling to lift the double-edged sword, Wang Feng took a deep breath. After a burst of boiling, the majestic Yuan Li suddenly burst out!


    Only his legs a shot, the whole body has left the ground, to the peak body hit.


    "Cha Cha" two light sound, more than six feet long of a pair of evil heart blade, has been inserted into the peak body. Wang Feng clenched the blade handle with both hands, and his feet were flying in the air. He had already hung on the peak wall of the slippery hand.


    Although the body of the peak is as strong as a gem, the evil heart blade is a stepless magic weapon. Combined with Wang fengyuanli''s indoctrination, its sharpness is almost invincible, so it can still break through the wall, reaching nearly half the depth.


    Take out a blade, and then insert it to a higher point. In this way, Wang Feng slowly moves upward by the force of two blades, just like a gecko, and at a slow speed, just like a snail.


    After rising nearly ten feet in this way, the pressure suddenly doubled. Wang Feng''s hands holding the handle of the blade were shaking like a pendulum.


    At this time, as long as he let go a little, he would fall down heavily. He would not be hurt, but he would lose all his previous achievements.


    Wang Feng had to release the wheel of emptiness again and quickly spin it on the body surface, absorbing the vitality and filling himself.


    After Yuan Li was full, Wang Feng gritted his teeth and climbed up slowly. So stop up, time flies, and Wang Feng finally came to the middle of the peak, from the ground, has more than 100 Zhang high!


    Blood in the valley (8)


    In the light of the huge cover, in the foothills of a mountain, the beautiful shadow of Hua ling''er appeared and disappeared from time to time, and flickered among countless slopes and depressions.


    After Mo Haitian touched the ban, she was already in the mountains. She was like a blind man. She only used her mind before the ban started to scan her memory and chose a direction. Then she went over the mountains alone and lost all contact with other people.


    This is the thirteenth mountain she is about to cross.


    About an hour later, Hua ling''er finally came to the top of the mountain. Looking down, a boundless desert suddenly appeared in her eyes.


    "Walking in the desert is much more economical than crossing mountains..." Hua ling''er kneaded her aching legs and looked relaxed.


    Compared with other people, in this terrible place of gravity, Hua ling''er has the advantage of lighter weight and has little difficulty in action. Even so, when she bent down, she still felt heavy.


    "But where is he now?" Looking at the desert at the foot of the mountain, Hua ling''er couldn''t help thinking of Wang Feng. I don''t know why, when she was with him, especially in the dangerous and unpredictable place, as long as Wang Feng was in front of her, her heart became more stable, and there was a deep sense of security.


    Brush up the hair hanging on the cheek, hualing''er goes down the mountain. The speed of going down the mountain is several times faster than that of going up the mountain.


    When her feet set foot on the desert, she found that it was not as soft as usual. At this time, the sand under her feet was not only stronger than gold and iron, but also firmly stuck together. The whole boundless desert is like a piece of iron.


    Walking on the desert, the hard ground or sand makes hualing''er''s feet ache. She was going to cross the desert to reach the valley she had found during her previous scan. In her judgment, that Valley may be the treasure house of Zhenxu.


    A person walking in the deserted desert, a lonely feeling from the bottom of her heart, almost suffocate her. Here, it seems that the whole space-time has been fixed, that is, it will go on forever, and the scenery in front of us will remain unchanged.


    The brilliant light flowing on the high-altitude light shield is the only light source in this world. Fortunately, the light is very soft, so this desert is very different from other deserts. There is no extreme temperature difference and scorching.


    It''s empty and dead. Hua ling''er''s feet stepped on the ground and made a slight sound. Moreover, her heart beat was clearly audible.


    I don''t know how long it took, Hua ling''er had gone deep into the desert. Looking back, she saw that the mountain she had climbed had disappeared and was left far behind by her.


    "Oh..."


    A shrill animal roar faintly spread to come over, dun let the flower spirit son of bury head walk a surprised stop.


    With her eyes wide open, Hua ling''er looks around, but she can''t find the direction of the sound. Just when she doubted whether she had heard it wrong, another animal roar sounded, which was far clearer and louder than the first, and seemed not far away.


    At this time, the flower spirit son has already heard clearly, the second animal roar is from the left side, can''t help but turn head to look left, but what also didn''t find.


    After a while, another animal roar sounded from behind her. Before she recovered, there was a sound coming from her right side. It seems that at this time, she has been surrounded by three groups of animals.


    A kind of inexplicable sense of crisis arises spontaneously. Hua ling''er''s jade face is white. She doesn''t dare to stay any longer. She doesn''t hesitate to spend more money to speed up and move forward.


    "Oh..."


    The shrill animal''s roar came from both sides of Hua ling''er and behind him. In this silent desert, it was more harsh and shocking. Judging from the location or frequency of the roar, it must be a large herd, and its moving speed is extremely fast. In this place of gravity, they do not seem to be affected.


    The desert Jedi are alone. If they are surrounded by beasts, they have no hope of survival. At this time and here, even if the boundless strong, I''m afraid they will despair.


    "Damn the mouse... Get out of here... Shit! What are these things? God... "A rude roar came from Hua ling''er''s left side intermittently. Hua ling''er, in a daze, recognized that it was mo Haitian''s voice and couldn''t help shouting: "I''m here..."


    Under the agitation of her mind, Hua ling''er''s voice was very sharp, but she didn''t realize it. For a long time, a voice finally came from afar: "ah... Is it sister Ling... Run..."


    Hua ling''er is a fool again.


    The voice came from the right side, but it was from the clouds.


    A trance like a dream of feeling, let flower spirit son stop, fine a thought, immediately clear.


    It turned out that after the ban was opened, they all came to the valley with their memory. As the valley approached, people were about to meet in this desert.


    "Insects... A lot of insects... Ah... Dammit... I hate insects most..." after Hua ling''er, Shang Biluo''s frightened voice, accompanied by bursts of animal roar, suddenly rang out.


    It is also in the mountains. A figure is moving forward slowly, but its direction is from left to right, advancing and retreating from time to time. It is very strange and funny.


    Jin Jiezi was full of anger, and constantly cursed guangyazi who was forced to explode. If he didn''t blow himself up, how could his life become invisible and hidden in the void? But he didn''t think of all this, because he was cruel first.


    The road of life is invisible, narrow and twisted, so it is difficult to determine the direction. Jin Jiezi only tried to move forward step by step. When he finally came to the mountain, the invisible way of life had disappeared and could not be found any more.


    Jin Jiezi thought that if the only way to live was not to end, it would be completely destroyed from here. In desperation, he had to run Yuanli and walk up the mountain.


    As soon as he reached the top of the mountain, a strange "buzz" came, but after a few breaths, the sound was already very loud and seemed to be beside him.


    Looking back, Jin Jiezi could see a dark cloud coming quickly. The "buzzing" sound was like thunder, which was very exciting.


    "What is this? Ah... Bee... Bee colony... "Jin Jiezi finally saw that the cloud was composed of thousands of giant bees the size of chicken eggs. The whole body of the bee is black and bright. Under the vibration of its four wings, it comes with a buzzing sound like the wind.


    Jin Jiezi, with a pair of frightened eyes and a long sword in his hand, turned around and ran down the mountain. All of a sudden, there was a stab in the neck, as if it had been bitten by some insect. Before he called out "ouch", his arm and back were stabbing again and again.


    At this time, Jin Jiezi realized that he had been caught up by the bees and was being attacked by them.


    Valley blood (9)


    Jin Jiezi slashed and scratched wildly with his long sword, and roared: "roll... Roll away... Ouch..." he rushed down the mountain. Sometimes he was not steady, panicked and in great pain. He rolled all the way down the mountain, looking very embarrassed.


    The swarm of bees went to jinjiezi like raindrops, but after a while, they had been stung in dozens of places. There is not only a sharp pain in the heart, but also a sense of paralysis at the place of being stung.


    Obviously, the black giant bee is extremely poisonous. If it wasn''t for Jin Jiezi''s advanced cultivation, he would have reached the ancient times. With the powerful force in his body, he would melt the bee venom in time, for fear that he would be stung alive by the bees.


    Even so, with the increase of stings on his body, the bee venom surged and slowly spread to his head. A sense of dizziness and trance made Jin Jiezi''s eyes slightly black, and the scenery was hazy and overlapped, and the agility of walking was also greatly reduced.


    When he came to the foot of the mountain, a strong smell came to his face. There were several human shouts and the roar of animals.


    As soon as he raised his head, Jin Jiezi''s face was full of panic and solidified instantly. For a moment, I forgot that the swarm behind me came with the sound of wind and thunder.


    Just before we met, there were several wolf like beasts with long scarlet tongues and blue eyes staring at him. The strong smell is disgusting.


    These wolves have dark yellow fur. Each is about a few feet high and nearly half a foot long. Compared with the ordinary wild wolf, its body is very huge. The wolf''s kiss is also big. The wolf''s teeth in his mouth are like sharp blades. It''s cold and bright. Even though it''s a Vajra Dharma body, if he bites it, he''s afraid it will be a tooth and a hole.


    Behind these wolf like beasts, there are countless of their companions, constantly galloping and howling. Between the running of the wolves, the whole ground is shaking. From afar, there are constant cries of human beings in the wolves, as well as the flashing cold light of magic weapons. It''s obvious that someone is surrounded by wolves.


    "Hum..."


    The giant bee colony from the mountain finally arrived at the foot of the mountain. When the wolves in front of Jin Jiezi saw the bee colony, their fur stood up, growled and retreated step by step. They also seem to be afraid of bees.


    There are wolves in the front and bees in the back. No matter which kind, jinjiezi is not willing to encounter.


    He was forced to bear the pain of his body. At this critical moment, he did not hesitate to consume it.


    Before the bees came, Jin Jiezi rushed to the wolves with a long sword. He wanted to make his way through the desert to the valley which had been explored.


    As for the human being trapped in the wolves, although Jin Jiezi had already recognized who it was from the shouting, he didn''t want to pay any attention to it. While he was holding down most of the Yellow wolves, he rushed through quickly.


    Behind him came the howling of countless wolves, as if they were chasing him, and as if they were fighting with a swarm of bees. All of these can''t make Jin Jiezi turn back and cut the wolves in the way with his long sword.


    The skin of the Yellow wolf is strong and thick, and there are golden lights on its body surface from time to time. It is obviously a natural soil property, and its defense ability is extremely amazing. With the advantage of jinjiezi''s magic weapon, one sword will only hurt him. Every time he cuts a wolf, it will take several swords to kill him.


    In this way, Jin Jiezi''s speed was greatly reduced. Under the siege of the wolves, he was covered with blood, ragged clothes, and several wounds. Even a large piece of belt meat was bitten off, and his bones were visible.


    Because jinjiezi made a lot of noise, it has attracted more attention. Slowly, like a tide of wolves, they came from all over to jinjiezi.


    The road ahead has been blocked, and there are more and more yellow wolves rushing in, countless in layers. Jin Jiezi had no choice but to change his direction, fighting and retreating to meet the other wolves.


    "They" in the wolves are mo Haitian, who first met with Hua linger, and yunlang and Shang Biluo, who were forced by the wolves. The four of them were surrounded by wolves and immediately fell into a bloody battle.


    However, judging from the current situation, the four men are in a dangerous situation under the condition of unity and joint attack and defense, but they are far better than Jin Jiezi who is fighting alone. At least, their injuries are not as serious as Jin Jiezi.


    Among them, mohaitian, yunlang and Biluo recovered from their injuries before they fell into the wolves. That''s caused by other species.


    The four of them formed an array and retreated to the valley while they were dealing with the wolves. In the roar of the wolves and the shower of blood, the four of them were getting closer to jinjiezi, who was in danger. They could see their bodies and hear their voices.


    "Come... Here!" At the same time, he changed his direction slightly with the three people around him, and leaned over like a bloody man.


    Jin Jiezi, who was already in despair, saw the four people moving around. His eyes lit up as if a drowning man had caught a life-saving straw. When he was spirited up, the power of the sword in his hand increased greatly. On the one hand, he chopped at the surrounding wolves, on the other hand, he staggered and stuck to the four people.


    Ding Ding


    On the top of the highest mountain, there is a smooth mountain like a sword. Wang Feng climbs up with two evil swords. The copper armor on his body and his wrists touches the hard wall of the peak, making a pleasant sound. In this quiet space, from a height of more than 100 Zhang, it spreads far away.


    "There is a distance of nearly 100 Zhang, you can reach the peak..." feeling more and more terrible gravity, Wang Feng said in his heart as he climbed up.


    Shaking his hands, Wang Feng repeatedly inserted the two blades into the peak wall in turn, then grasped the blade handle and climbed inch by inch. When the copper armor of the wrists touches the wall of the peak, the sound is pleasant, but the copper armor of the chest and abdomen drags upward on the wall of the peak, making a harsh friction sound.


    All of a sudden, Wang Feng raised his arms and looked up at the peak in horror. A sense of extreme danger made his hair stand on end.


    A small black spot flashed from the edge of the peak, then expanded rapidly in Wang Feng''s tight pair of pupils, followed by the splashing sparks and the rumbling sound. For a moment, the whole steep and straight peak wall trembled and seemed to collapse.


    The black spot quickly fell down along the peak wall from top to bottom. It was a huge stone with a radius of several feet. It rolls down against the edge of the peak wall and constantly rubs against the peak wall, bringing up a string of dazzling sparks.


    "What to do?" Wang Feng''s brain is blank when he looks at the huge stones that fall from his head. The stones that fall from his face are very painful.


    Blood in the valley (10)


    Under this gravity, if you are hit by a huge stone, even if you are immortal, you will lose 90% of your life; And then from the height of more than 100 Zhang heavily hit on the hard ground, the remaining 10% of life is also gone.


    Therefore, as long as the stone hit, it will die!


    The lesser of the two evils!


    In a flash, Wang Feng made a decision.


    With a deep drink, Wang Feng held the evil heart blade in both hands, raised his feet, and pushed on the wall of the peak.


    "Choking"


    Two evil heart blades have been pulled out of the peak wall. Wang Feng, with the help of force, somersaulted back and bounced away from a distance. Then, like another stone, he fell from a height of more than 100 Zhang to the ground. Even a broken tendon is better than a huge stone.


    "Hoo"


    Under the superposition of weight and speed, the huge stone has amazing energy, and with a very fierce noise, it rushes down against Wang Feng''s body.


    Strong wind and body, Wang Feng can''t dodge, was swept by a corner of the boulder, body disorderly a quick spin throwing fly, and then follow the boulder to the ground.


    A whirl of heaven and earth, Wang Feng fell down involuntarily. How amazing was the energy of the giant stone. Even though it was swept by one of its corners, the energy entered the body, and even though it was protected by copper armor, there was no injury. But Wang Feng''s five internal organs were suddenly moved by the dark force.


    A smell of fishy and sweet gas rushed to his throat and was forced to swallow by Wang Feng. It was not the time to vomit blood.


    Just barely adjust the body shape, the hard ground has been in Wang Feng''s eyes fast head-on collision. The wind whistling in the ear, the pain on the face, a cool meaning, let the dizziness in Wang Feng''s brain disappeared.


    When it was too late, Wang Feng didn''t hesitate to add injury to his body. He urged Yuan Li in his body, and the speed of falling suddenly slowed down. The great inertia made his five internal organs, which were injured by internal injuries, churn again. The mouth of blood, which was restrained by Shengsheng, could no longer be controlled at this time. With a "poof", the mouth of blood had spewed out and splashed on the copper armor.


    The essence and blood gushed out, and the yuan force in Wang Feng''s body was stagnant. His consciousness was also confused. The speed of falling suddenly increased, and he hit the ground again.


    "Boom..."


    In the loud noise, the air was surging, and the strong wind ran like a snake, like a knife across Wang Feng''s body. Under the sting, Wang Feng woke up with a surprise.


    The boulder, which had been smashed from the top of the mountain, was broken into pieces. The debris of the boulder was scattered all over the ground, and the rest of the boulder was deeply embedded in the hard ground.


    Then came another "boom", and Wang Feng also fell heavily. When he was sober, he was less than ten feet away from the ground. Yuan Li urged him to send out. When the speed just slowed down, he had a close contact with the ground. But with such a delay, Wang Feng didn''t faint except for several fractures on his body.


    Lying quietly on the ground, two evil heart blades fell beside them. Because of the support of the copper armor, Wang Feng was not crushed by the terrible gravity. Except for the fracture of his arms and feet, he was not injured in other places. For a moment, Wang Feng was thrown, but he had no time to think about why the huge stone fell from the sky.


    When Yuan Li was running slowly, Wang Feng quickly repaired his injury. His muscles and bones continued to move, and the five zang organs were restored. However, it was over after several breath. Then he adjusted his breath for a while. Then he turned over, sat up and stood up slowly.


    A familiar burning sensation came from the copper armour. Wang Feng was surprised and looked down. He saw that the color of the copper armour was red in gold and flowing like waves. Twisted runes began to appear on the copper armour, like snakes and worms.


    This kind of scene is different from the original copper armor.


    "What''s going on?" Wang Feng looked at the chest of the copper armor, stained with a large piece of their own blood, vaguely guessed a little.


    "It turns out that when the body is covered with bronze armor, you can recognize the master by yourself; And the blood dyeing opens up the deeper effect of copper armor. I''ve made a mistake about this! It''s just... What else can it do? " Wang Feng was surprised and happy to pay attention.


    From the beginning to the end, what the bronze armour let Wang Feng know was its defensive power against the sky. Although there were only a few pieces of combination, except for the knees, elbows, joints and five fingers, other vital parts of the body, such as the head, chest, abdomen, back, legs to knees, arms to elbows, were firmly protected.


    As for the other effects of Tongjia, Wang Feng has not found so far. Now, inspired by the blood, the copper armor has changed, just like opening its last seal. How can Wang Feng not look forward to it?


    "Boom"


    The blazing temperature infiltrated into the body along the copper armour, and a stream of energetic information rushed in, and then quickly swam to Wang Feng''s spirit sea.


    Close your eyes and concentrate. In an instant, Wang Feng''s sea of spirit surged forward like a raging tide. He carefully wrapped the energy and blocked it out of the sea of spirit.


    In an instant, the information in that energy was grasped and understood by Wang Feng, and then the energy was quickly assimilated by the mental force, and then returned to the spirit sea. For a moment, I saw the waves of Linghai surging gently, sparkling, and seemed to be filled with a lot at once.


    Wang Feng was full of spirit and spirit. He suddenly opened his eyes and was surprised.


    "Well, I see... Today is the day to break the ban!" Pick up two evil heart blades, insert them on the back, look up to the peak again, Wang Feng''s eyes, flash two Li mang.


    In the desert, there was chaos.


    Jinjiezi, who is totally out of shape, finally joins yunlang, mohaitian, shangbiluo and hualinger. As soon as he entered the encirclement of the four, Jin Jiezi could no longer support himself. He almost collapsed. He sat down on the ground and quickly adjusted his breath. Countless wild yellow wolves had to be dealt with by the four people around him.


    The wolf howled, the earth rumbled and trembled. The weapons in the hands of the four were shining with the light of the forest. Under the joint attack and defense, countless yellow wolves could not attack.


    At this moment, suddenly I heard a buzzing sound, and a black cloud was flying fast in the air. The giant bee colony, which originally pursued Jin Jiezi and then fought with the wolves, had arrived again.


    In this way, people''s situation is even more dangerous. There are swarms of bees on the top and wolves on the bottom. They are in a hurry to take care of one thing and lose the other.


    At this time, the giant bee colony did not fight with the wolves any more, but hovered over the heads of the people, as if they were looking at the right time to give a head blow; And countless yellow wolves, also very tacit understanding to stop the attack, only five people surrounded.


    However, the real despair of the five is still behind.


    With another "buzzing" strange sound, from the horizon came a piece of white fog rolling and galloping, still blue to see, is no blood.


    .


    Desperate situation


    Shangbiluo was too familiar with the white fog. It was not long ago that he suffered from countless white flying insects chasing him here.


    Suddenly he heard another "squeak" from both sides behind him. Mo Haitian turned his head and cried out: "these damned rats again... Eh... What are those groups next to..."


    They all turned to look at each other and were all shocked.


    I saw a large group of tens of thousands of mice like things, like a wave coming, fast, like the wind and electricity. It seemed that the gravity reaction of this space could not have any effect on them at all. In a flash, it was near;


    On the back side of the group of mice, the rush was much larger. With their rapid running, the earth trembles and rumbles like thunder. The roar from the sky is very soul stirring;


    After the two nearby things, there was a silver tide rolling up to the ground; On one side, there is a fiery red rock flow, with red clouds surging in the upper half of the air. Its wide coverage can be the most!


    When the four can finally be seen clearly with the naked eye, they are all in despair, that is, they are sitting and breathing hard, and they stand up trembling and shaking with their sword hand.


    About ten feet away from the crowd, the first group of rats came to a stop, such as waves gently, undulating in the same place. Each mouse is about two feet long, with white lines on a black background, and a pair of small eyes flashing with blue light;


    The rumble died down gradually. In the dull roar, the big thing came to the side of the rat group, with a distance of several feet. All of them are long tailed with four limbs, nearly half a foot high. Even the long tail is more than three feet long. They are covered with a layer of small gray scales, like a giant lizard. There are more than one thousand of them;


    Then, the silver tide came, but there were countless silver shining vines. Although they were only plants, they were as smart as snakes and creatures;


    Finally, there are hundreds of millions of blood venomous ants, which emit red poisonous fog, fumigating like clouds, and surging above them.


    Yunlang five people are surrounded by each other. Each group of species in front of them is not good at fighting with each other. They have no chance to win alone. What''s more, they have already joined hands?


    Above the heads of the five were white flying insects and black giant bees, just like two clouds of different colors floating; On all sides of the ground, there are yellow wolf group, giant lizard group, flower rat group, poisonous ant group and silver vine group.


    Among them, the yinteng group and the poisonous ant group all fought with Wang Feng. As a result, Wang Feng retreated completely. Only the beautiful woman in the yinteng group was not seen;


    And that group of flower mice, if Wang Feng is here, is no stranger. That is Wang Feng''s former two main parts, Feng a and Feng B, who once fought with them when they broke through the pass in Guiyuan mansion!


    However, in this virtual space, the real strength of the hoarse ferrets in front of the public is much higher than those in Guiyuan mansion. They are quite different. With mohaitian''s cultivation strength, in front of them, it is almost impossible to protect.


    "What are they waiting for?" Looking at these fierce species that surround themselves from the air to the ground, the five people in despair look at each other. Originally, I closed my eyes to die, but now I had a fluke in my doubts.


    But after counting the interest, five people already knew the answer, at the same time in the heart that a fluke, completely disappeared!


    Breaking the wind suddenly sounded, and several figures came quickly. One of them reverberated: "has Miss arrived yet?"


    "No! Has sister Yi seen her? " Another voice answered, asking again.


    "No! But before in the valley, Miss said she would come... "A woman''s voice replied. Listen to the sound and know the meaning. It''s sister Yi.


    "Ha ha... When the young lady comes, our dinner will begin... Ha ha..." laughter is like metal friction, very harsh.


    "Can''t you wait? Hey, hey, five ancient strong people, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut.


    "Whoosh, whoosh"


    Several visitors have arrived, and the groups of species from the air to the ground are suddenly clamorous and excited, as if they are welcoming their respective leaders.


    The six figures stopped in front of a group of species, also surrounded, and locked yunlang five in the center. Only the silver rattan like a silver tide, there is no shadow in front of it.


    I saw a big man in yellow with fierce eyes. He was in front of the nearest wolves. His eyes were the same as those behind him;


    Before countless chipmunks, a young man in black and white stood still without saying a word;


    In the middle of the sky, there were a man in white and a man in black with four wings, standing between the swarm of insects and bees. The four wings from their two armpits are huge. When they vibrate, the wind and thunder are loud;


    In front of the giant lizard group, there is a man in grey standing quietly, tall and expressionless, just like the leader of more than one thousand giant lizards;


    And in front of the terrible number of blood poison ant colony, it is a beautiful girl in a dark red dress, looking at the crowd with a smile on her jade face. It''s sister Yi. At this time, yunlang five people realized that the homonym of "Yi" and "Yi" was "Yi Mei", so it was more appropriate to call this girl in red "Yi Mei".


    After hearing the dialogue among the six visitors, people knew that they were doomed. Instead, they were afraid to die. Instead, they were desperate.


    "Fight to explode, and wipe out all these animals!" Yunlang''s eyes were shining, and his decadence was changed, and the momentum of ancient times was revealed.


    "Even if it''s like a dog, it''s just a group of animals! The beast is the beast, and it will win according to the number! " It seems to feel the change of cloud waves. Mo Haitian is not willing to be outdone. He looks around and sneers.


    Hearing the words of mohaitian, the six visitors'' faces flashed with anger. Although they are all non-human, they are all spiritualized and have the same mind as human beings. Strictly speaking, they are now the same as human beings.


    "When death comes, it''s a waste of breath!" Before the six comers had any action, a voice came from afar. Although the voice was charming, its tone was hard and heartless.


    Each of the six faces changed. A silver light with a long tail shadow, in an instant, can stop in front of the silver tide.


    Silver light, a silver dress woman graceful, looks peerless, it is a hundred silk around, but also the five visitors in the mouth of the "miss.".


    The change of copper armour


    "Together with the one in the valley, there are six people coming..." Bai Si Rao looked at yunlang five people coldly, as if looking at five dead people. He said in a cold voice: "six ancient gods, hum... Enough!"


    Another person in her mouth is Wang Feng.


    "Go to your grandmother!" When he heard that seven non-human people were like to distribute their line as food, Mo Haitian was furious: "believe it or not, Laozi alone can kill all of you animals?"


    "If you want to blow yourself up, I advise you to do it as soon as possible!" Hundred silk around not moved, still looking at the crowd coldly, "if you wait for two adults to free their hands, it will be five of you... Oh no, six people together self explosion, I''m afraid it won''t hurt us half a hair!"


    Having said that, the reason why the six evil groups have not been able to fight until now is that they are afraid. Maybe it''s true, as Bai Sihuan said. Let''s wait for their two adults to release their hands.


    Hearing the words of Bai Si Rao, Hua ling''er was moved in her heart and asked: "your adults... Well, why... Why can''t you come now?" There is a vague guess in my heart.


    Pretty face micro side, a hundred silk around the beautiful eyes of silver silk, staring at the flower Ling son for a while, said: "not afraid to tell you! It''s your companion in bronze armor. He wanted to die, but he sent him to the door... Otherwise, he would live a little longer like you. Fight with our two adults, hum! There is no doubt that he will die! "


    Hearing the speech, the five people moved in their hearts and looked at each other. There was a strange feeling in their hearts, but they could not publicize it. But what we affirm is that the success or failure of the trip to Xugu and the life and death of all the people are all on Wang Feng''s own; The key to breaking the balance between the seven evil groups and the five lies in Wang Feng.


    You know, although the seven evil groups occupy the absolute advantage in number, they can''t resist the self explosion of an ancient strong man. Without the means to resist the destructive energy caused by self explosion, the six evil groups naturally dare not act rashly.


    Thinking about this clearly, the five were a little calm. Mo Haitian laughs, pacing back and forth, pointing to the seven leaders with a knife, shouting: "those two" bullshit adults "in your mouth, I advise you not to count on it... To tell you the truth, we have six people in our party, that is, our companions in copper armor are the first..."


    "I guess he must have gone for the sake of array eyes... Once he removes array eyes, it''s time for you to die... Ha ha... Are those two bullshit adults great? In our opinion, it''s like delivering vegetables when those two bullshit fight with our copper clad companion. "


    Mo Haitian''s black machete is drawing at six people''s fingers. He is walking and spitting. His posture is very arrogant.


    "I advise you to die before it''s too late! Otherwise, when our companion comes, we will be intact, and you will die! Ha ha... "


    This time words, Mo Haitian obviously is return to another body, mainly is to say to hundred silk circle.


    The seven leaders were furious. Hundred silk around a pretty face, has become the kind of iron blue, beautiful eyes of silver, at the moment more Sheng. The seven groups of murderers seem to feel the anger of their respective leaders. They are all noisy and ready to move. At the command of their leaders, they rush up and drown the five human beings in front of them.


    Mohaitian see, eyes are also different bright, seems to be more crazy.


    "Come on! You animals! Lamb Chop Suey! Let me kill you all! " Mo Haitian roared wildly, then turned to yunlang and other humanitarians: "later, don''t fight with me, just try your best to protect yourself... As for the consequences, it depends on God''s will..."


    Mohaitian is fearless. After saying something to his four companions, he strides forward. Just as the man in yellow who was charging, his face changed greatly, and he could not help but take the wolves back slowly; The neighboring group of giant lizards was also in a commotion. They retreated, and the two big groups of insects in mid air also flew up a lot.


    "Brother mo... Don''t be impatient for a while..." yunlang called.


    The other four also began to persuade mohaitian to be patient.


    Mohaitian steps, seven evil group leader look is a loose. Only Mo Haitian said with a smile, "what? You bastards know how to be scared? Ha ha... Laozi''s life is much more valuable than you animals! Ha ha... "


    Crazy laughter, mohaitian step by step, as if no one else came back.


    The next time is the confrontation between the two sides in silence. I don''t know how long it took to hear a loud bang from afar.


    A dull thunder suddenly sounded, and there was a sharp shiver in the space of the light barrier. The light shield in the sky was like a wave,


    "Xuanxu, the two adults, have already dealt with that man?" Turning to look around, Bai Si can''t help but cry out.


    The rest, regardless of the enemy or ourselves, looked in the same direction. In the distant sky, the bright light is dim, the divine light is shining, and the sound is like thunder.


    "Man will win!" Mo Haitian saw for a long time, suddenly came such a voice, let everyone startled.


    Shang Biluo and yunlang waved their fists and yelled: "human beings will win!"


    Bai sirao sneered, "are you out of your mind? Compare your voice with ours? " Looking around, he cried out: "you will win! My Lord will win


    The other six leaders also followed the hundred silk circle and yelled in unison. The countless murderers behind them also looked up to the sky and roared. For a moment, the sounds of insects, wolves, animals and rats were loud and piercing, and the voices of yunlang and other five people were completely covered up.


    Five people have no choice but to shut up. In the face of this kind of situation, it''s useless even to shout through the throat. He turned to look at the direction that had changed dramatically and said nothing.


    After Wang Feng accidentally untied the last seal of the TA Tian copper armor, he had mastered all the functions of the armor and could use it freely.


    The copper armor splashed with the essence and blood that he spewed out, which was already regarded as the official blood dripping to recognize the Lord, and it was invisibly involved with the mind. Even in this special space, because the copper armor was close to the skin and controlled by the mind, it was not affected.


    At first glance, Wang Feng''s copper armor does not change at all. However, on each piece of copper armor, there are more mysterious runes engraved deeply. It seems that painting is not painting, and words are not words. It is very simple and profound.


    Looking up at the inaccessible peak, Wang Feng''s mind was in silence. A light divine light flowed from the copper armor. It became thicker and thicker, like fog. But after a few breath, Wang Feng''s whole body was completely covered up.


    Xuanxu Shuangsha


    The divine light is like water and thick smoke. Its color is red in gold, which is the original color of copper armor. At this time, it is like a giant cocoon wrapping Wang Feng in it.


    Just a few breath, the divine light subsided and quickly poured into the copper armor, revealing a completely different Wang Feng.


    The copper armor, which originally only protected the vital parts of Wang Feng''s body, now wrapped Wang Feng tightly, revealing only a small piece in the middle of his face. His forehead and chin were covered by the streamlined curved plate, which made his bright eyes cold and showed an irrepressible murderous air;


    The limbs are also protected by copper armor, and form a perfect proportion with the whole body. The spirit and shape fit seamlessly, like rigid, like soft, and can be flexible or rigid. Youya leisurely appearance, can not cover up the inner awe inspiring.


    At this time, Wang Feng, under the decoration of copper armor, was perfect in terms of the whole figure! If someone sees it, they will think of a kind of animal - Tiger at the first time!


    The full name of the copper armor on Wang Feng''s body is "Flying Tiger steps on the sky". As a flying tiger, can it fly? And in this space with super gravity, can you fly freely?


    From now on, there is no trace of wing shape in this pair of copper armor. It is most likely that the part with two wings will be replaced by two evil heart blades inserted upside down.


    It doesn''t matter whether he can fly or not. The important thing is that Wang Feng can quickly climb the highest mountain in front of it.


    Affected by his mind, Wang Feng leaped up like a tiger in the air and went to the smooth and steep peak wall; At the same time, there was a slight "Chucha" sound, which was as dense as a string of beads. Wang Feng''s feet and the front end of his hands suddenly grew a giant claw nearly two feet long.


    Tiger claws!


    The four claws are extremely sharp. They are inserted into the wall of the peak which is stronger than pure gold. Then he saw Wang Feng use all his limbs and quickly climb to the top of the mountain.


    "Boom"


    There were several huge stones coming down from the top of the mountain. They wanted to repeat the old technique and kill Wang Feng.


    Looking up and humming coldly, Wang Feng''s heart surged with a huge murderous opportunity. At this time, he was sure that someone had done this vicious act on the top of the mountain. As the boulders rumbled down, Wang Feng''s body was nimble and swaying. He dodged like the wind one by one, but the rising momentum was not reduced, and the distance between Wang Feng and the top of the mountain was rapidly getting closer.


    After rising to the height of 100 Zhang, Wang Feng clearly felt that the terrible gravity had been reduced a lot. Then he guessed that this phenomenon was related to the height, if not to the prohibition itself.


    In his heart, the gravity lightened, and Wang Feng''s rising speed suddenly soared. The dazzling light at the Forbidden Eye had already appeared in his eyes, which made his eyes tingle.


    The distance is getting closer quickly, 50 Zhang... 30 Zhang... 20 Zhang... 10 Zhang... 5 Zhang... 3 Zhang


    Just as Wang Feng''s claw reached the top of the cliff, the sudden change suddenly rose, and a black awn slashed obliquely to the top of the cliff.


    Wang Feng let go of his hand and turned to avoid it. His claws were still firmly on the smooth wall of the peak, like the roots of an old tree.


    But at this time, before the black awn disappeared, another black awn suddenly burst up and fell to Wang Feng, who was several feet away from the peak. Its location and time are extremely accurate, and its movements are insidious and vicious, which is no different from the sneak attack; If you want to kill Wang Feng, you should do everything you can!


    If Wang Feng leans back and gives way at this time, the second black awn will go down and cut to Wang Feng''s feet on the peak wall. Otherwise, Wang Feng will be in danger of reaching the top.


    There was no time for hesitation, because the first black awn trembled and followed Wang Feng. If there is no accident, Wang Feng will be cut into four pieces by the two black awns from top to bottom and from front to back.


    With the speed of these two black awns and the sophistication of their breath, once they reach the body, Wang Feng''s body is either dead or injured, though he has copper armor!


    At the critical moment, Wang Feng''s claws contracted, his hands stretched back, and his two evil heart blades were firmly in his hands. At the same time, I saw a piece of yellow light unfolding, a dull sound of "Peng". Wang Feng, who was wrapped by a mass of yellow light, was far away from the peak wall, and the two black roads failed.


    "Whew"


    There was a strange noise. Two black awns cut through the void, a black cross shaped crack appeared flat, and then in a twist, it quickly healed without any trace. The stability of the space here has reached an unprecedented level.


    Wang Feng, far away from the wall of the peak, was not pulled to the ground quickly by the terrible gravity. Instead, he was whirling in the air. In a sudden gust of wind, he had arrived at the peak!


    The yellow light flashed, the wind roared, Wang Feng''s feet on the peak soared in the air, and a pair of copper wings suddenly appeared on both sides of his back. Every time he fanned, there was a gust of wind.


    How can a flying tiger without wings? And the tiger line wind, so that all the clouds!


    This is the power of the rune pattern engraved on the surface of copper armor!


    With these mysterious Rune patterns, a pair of giant wings on the copper armor can be retracted or released. Use it to spread your wings and fly high, and close it to be invisible.


    Copper wings spread out, nearly five feet long, the whole edge as sharp as a blade, in which the feather pattern is like, it seems to be composed of huge feathers; With the flapping of the wings, the red light in the gold is just like breathing.


    In front of Wang Feng, a rainbow like pillar of light rises from the platform on the top of the cliff. It seems that this pillar of light is holding a huge light shield.


    This is the eye of the whole prohibition!


    As long as the pillar of light is removed, the prohibition of virtual space will be broken.


    But Wang Feng didn''t do it immediately, because in front of the pillar of light, there were two men in black standing quietly, with hands on their shoulders and proud faces. Their faces were dark and very strange. A startling Qi erupted from the two men.


    His heart moved slightly, his wings folded up with a Shua, his four claws shrank and disappeared, while Wang Feng, holding the blade in both hands, had already stepped on the top platform of the cliff.


    "It was you who threw stones first and then attacked later?" Wang Feng doesn''t need to be polite to this kind of person. It''s imperative to remove his eyes. He asked in a cold voice.


    "It''s just me and me!" A man on the left replied coldly, not taking the mean act of "plotting to sneak attack" as an intention at all.


    One is tall, one is short, one is fat and one is thin. What they have in common is that their black clothes are as black as ink, their faces are also black, their hair is gray, and they look like an old man.


    "Are you two what Miss Bai Si Rao calls" xuanxu two " Wang Feng asked again.


    "Yes! They are called xuanxu Shuangsha. Sisi is also our dry daughter. " A fat old man on the right replied with a smile.

 Chapter 709

    On the top of this highest mountain, Wang Feng didn''t feel the slightest influence of gravity, and now his heart, God and soul can freely cover the whole mountain top platform, and the majestic yuan force in his body is more solid and powerful here and now, and the long-distance attack is unimpeded.


    Because this place of eyes has become the only dead corner in the light forbidden, Wang Feng''s cultivation strength has returned to the original state from the moment he stepped on the top of the mountain.


    Since his breakthrough, he has not really let go of the war. Thinking of this, Wang Feng himself was also excited and looking forward to it.


    "Boom"


    Wang Feng held the blade in both hands, and a terrible force came out of the body. It was like the essence. For a moment, the air was rushing and the sharp wind was breaking.


    Xuanxu and Shuangsha both changed their looks. I can''t imagine that the Qi mechanism of the original practitioner is so amazing. In a moment, they had another idea.


    "You''ve come all the way here just for the treasures in the empty valley..." the thin old man said without expression, "there are not many treasures, but they are against the heaven. These, we can help you... But, this ban can''t be broken. As long as you promise to leave immediately after you get the treasure, we will open the treasure house immediately. How about it? "


    Wang Feng''s heart moved, but he didn''t say yes.


    Seeing this, the fat old man on one side said, "our brothers have been guarding this valley for many years. They were supposed to be guilty. Thanks to the six envoys, they let us take care of Zhenxu treasure house and give us the name of xuanxu Shuangsha... Although we didn''t arrange this prohibition system ourselves and we didn''t have the chance to deal with the treasures, because of our duty, we can''t let others easily touch them..."


    "I didn''t expect that you and your party would go into the Jedi in spite of our lettering warning. We had to obey the order of the summit and kill them!" With a gloomy face, the thin old man said, "since you can come here, you are predestined with us. Therefore, I hope you will leave immediately after you get the treasure. It''s over."


    "What about my companion? Do you let them go? " Wang Feng thought about it and asked. From Bai Sijuan''s mouth, plus all kinds of signs, Wang Feng had already determined that the people who were coming were in a dangerous situation.


    "Why is it reasonable?" The fat old man laughed, shook his head and said, "you just care about yourself. Why do you care so much? What''s more, if they are allowed to leave, where is the purpose of our order to set the peak? "


    When Wang Feng heard the speech, he was silent for a while. He knew that the fat old man''s speech had his own truth.


    "For many years, I and I have been sitting in this desolate place, and under all kinds of boredom, we have successively subdued the seven evil groups in this world. They''re not human, but they''re psychic. We can not drink or eat, but they are in urgent need of food. Haha... Your companions, for them, it''s a great tonic! " The thin old man said with a gloomy smile.


    "What?" Wang Feng was shocked and angry when he heard the speech. Originally, he didn''t know much about this place. He wanted to ask the two of them the truth, so he didn''t break the ban. At this time, I heard the meaning of the thin old man''s words. I clearly want to treat yunlang, hualing''er and others as the food of the seven evil groups. Where can I live with it?


    Then, drawing inferences from one instance and thinking carefully, Wang Feng understood that after they sent them away, they would turn to yunlang, hualing''er and others!


    Sure enough, the thin old man continued: "your companion, you can''t escape now. We will not let them go for public or private purposes. This is also for your sake. Otherwise, even if you get the treasure, how do you distribute it? "


    "If you don''t help yourself when you see death, you''ll be a monk in vain!" Wang Feng said flatly, "what''s more, they came with me. I will never stand by their life and death!"


    "Think about it, young man!" On hearing this, the fat old man''s smile narrowed, and a trace of lethality appeared between his eyes and eyebrows. "First of all, this prohibition is called Chongguang prohibition, which is connected with this world. The veins of underground forces are like cobwebs, and an endless stream of energy enters this light column array eye through the whole mountain, maintaining the operation of the prohibition..."


    "Therefore, this prohibition is extremely difficult to break! Besides, are you confident that you can beat me? The reason why we tolerate you again and again is because we don''t want to lose with you! What''s more, the treasure of Zhenxu is coming to the world, and you may be the one who is destined for you! "


    The fat old man said, and the senhan killing machine that they sent out became stronger. Once they touched Wang Feng''s Qi machine, the air in the void suddenly burst out.


    "If you are so sincere, then... The negotiation can continue." Wang Fengxin read the telegram and decided to make plans after he had a clear understanding.


    Holding out two fingers, Wang Feng said, "two questions, please tell me the truth. First, the origin and purpose of zhenxugu; Second, I want to see what''s going on with my friends! "


    Xuanxu and Shuangsha looked at each other and nodded slightly. They thought it would be OK to tell each other about it. Maybe they could make Wang Feng change his mind and avoid a fierce battle.


    "As far as we know, Zhenxu Valley has a long history, only a little later than the whole ancient star field tower area..." the fat old man said, "originally, it was a kind of prison like TA Tian Ling, and later it became a training place for the strong. Now Zhenxu Valley has more to do with the three fly bang. It can be said that those who can successfully get in and out of Zhenxu valley will have the qualification to be ranked in the third flying list.... "


    Wang Feng nodded secretly, knowing that the fat old man''s three flying lists refer to flying God, flying bear and flying tiger.


    "If you get the treasure and leave here, you will be on the list! Well, you''re a human being, and you''re on the list of gods! " The fat old man looked at Wang Feng and said, "this is the origin and purpose of Zhenxu valley. Are you satisfied with this answer? "


    Wang Feng nodded again.


    The thin old man didn''t open his mouth. He turned over his hand and took out a mirror with a diameter of several feet. He stuck it on the light column beside him. For a moment, it was very bright. A picture appeared in the mirror. To Wang Feng''s surprise, the picture was not only vivid, but also the sound was clearly heard.


    The picture in the mirror shows the five men of yunlang who are besieged in the desert. Mohai Tiandao points to the leaders of the seven evil groups and swears. From his words, Wang Feng knows that the confrontation between the two sides is due to their own scruples. He also understands that the key to the overall situation lies in the three people, including himself, on this highest mountain.


    Mo Haitian for the sake of companions, can not hesitate to explode, this trip, when more firm Wang Feng''s faith. This belief is the chivalrous spirit of a warrior.


    "When we see injustice, we can help each other. What if we are of the same kind, of the same root, of the same origin, of the same kind, of the same kind, of the same kind, of the same kind, of the same kind, of the same kind, of the same kind, of the same kind, of the same kind, of the same kind, of the same kind, of the same kind Wang Feng looked calm and said, "so, I''m sorry to tell you that this negotiation... Broke down..."


    A pair of hands, two blades, two evil heart blades, together issued a pleasant light chant. Looking at the xuanxu double evils burning in anger, Wang Feng burst out a startling murder!

 Chapter 710

    "We''re not afraid of you, but we''re tolerant to you again and again." The thin old man saw that Wang Feng didn''t know how to praise him, and his face was black. He said in a fierce voice, "just a monk in the original place, even if he is against heaven, how far can he reach?"


    When the two evil spirits of xuanxu and Xuxu work together in Wujing, they are close to the power of the empty realm.


    "It''s still time for you to change your mind..." the fat old man said in a cold voice: "in a word, your five companions will never leave here..."


    "Good! I''m going to break the ban! " Wang Feng''s two blades were united, and he bowed his hand to them with a correct look, saying: "I''m wang Feng. I want to fight with you. I don''t care about life or death!"


    Holding the evil heart blade, Wang Feng can''t control his propriety. His words are not only a warning, but also a sign of life and death.


    "Old man xuanshazi."


    "I don''t know what to do."


    The thin and fat old men began to speak one after another, and then said in unison: "let go of the war, regardless of life or death!"


    Wei Yi leans to the side, Wang Feng''s double blades point to the ground obliquely, and an evil force is injected into his body from the two blades, which makes Wang Feng''s eyes turn red and his killing chance flourish.


    "Kill


    "Kill


    The three of the two sides drank together, and then they did it without saying a word.


    Wang Feng''s body turned sharply in place, and his two blades burst into a screen and rolled away towards the xuanxu double evil spirits. For a moment, he saw the void shaking wildly, and the sharp blade shot from all sides like a shower, hitting on the light column. In a sudden and loud "crackling" sound, the light column suddenly glittered with layers of electric light.


    "Black dragon sting, out of sheath!" The two black awns twisted and shot out like two arrows in the air, facing the silver shining screen.


    Four blades intersect, there is no clear sound of cross attack, but strange and incomparable to send out a roar like thunder.


    "Boom... Boom... Boom..."


    It''s thunderous, it''s endless. Two black awns are swimming wildly in one screen, just like two black dragons crossing the river and the sea. The roaring thunder can''t cover up the roar of the two dragons.


    "Buzz"


    The evil heart blade also gives out a pleasant light chant, which seems to be the sound of the Phoenix in the nine days. It is loud and clear. Its sound is not big, but it lasts for a long time. In this thunder and dragon roar, it is very clear to the ear.


    The three people''s bodies were shaking rapidly, and they had turned into a lot of virtual shadows. They flashed like ghosts on the mountain top platform which was several miles wide.


    Without the power of prohibition, Wang Feng''s strength can be fully demonstrated. Under the influence of the mind, the two evil swords became a part of his body. He could do whatever he wanted.


    Later, the gradually stronger and stronger yuan li was perfectly combined with the crazy evil force in the double-edged sword.


    The blade air is interwoven, surging in all directions like a raging wave, covering the whole mountain top platform. The unstoppable invisible blade air constantly impacts the force of prohibition and makes a dull sound; The light shield on the high altitude, the divine light surging, like a circle of extremely large brilliant ripples.


    Xuanxu Shuangsha and Wang Feng had been fighting for no more than a few decades, and they were already feeling more and more tired, and they were willing to retreat. But Wang Feng didn''t stop at this time. Instead, he was immersed in the crazy Qi, focused and sound, and gave full play to the power of the two blades.


    Under the influence of the air engine, it is like an invisible rope, which firmly covers them and makes them unable to stop.


    "Fight!" As soon as xuanxu and Shuangsha gritted their teeth, they knew that if they went on like this, they would be defeated. Therefore, they had a very tacit understanding to kill and recruit together, and wanted to finish their work in one battle. Even if you can''t succeed, you are better than this kind of hard support.


    His heart was in a frenzy, and two black dragon thorns shot away, giving out a loud roar. In an instant, it soared like two black dragons tens of feet long, curled and twisted, with black scales shining, like two black iron mountains, and squeezed towards Wang Feng;


    At the same time, their bodies were staggered, and their palms came out together. Four huge palms appeared in the sky, followed by the two black dragons, rumbling down.


    For a moment, the thunder roared, and one side of the space trembled sharply. Countless cracks, dense as cobwebs, had filled the whole mountain. Debris horizontal splash, rock avalanche fly, this steep high mountain, seems to be about to collapse down.


    "Chop!"


    Wang Feng gave a cold and deep drink, and the two evil heart blades in his hand also left his hand. With a tremor, he turned into a cold blade, which was overlapped and overlapped. He chopped at the two black dragons who were in a hurry;


    At this time, one side of the space suddenly a meal, the two sides of the three people to a move, has let the forbidden space-time, appeared a short solidification.


    "Choking, choking, choking..."


    The sound of the attack is as dense as a string of beads. Its speed is as fast as light and electricity. However, the four blades have intersected for more than a thousand times. Every time they hit each other, the whole mountain trembled. After a sudden tremor, the platform under their feet began to crack, and the whole mountain began to shake.


    The void is also in a burst of trembling, after the eye of the scene light, or hazy, or distorted, it seems that in this moment, the law of time and space within the prohibition is completely broken.


    "Boom"


    After the heavy rain and the tremor of the space, two loud sounds came, and the violent energy tore in all directions. Although the three were all right, the pillar of light was already crumbling!


    "Dangdangdang" rings four times, and the black light all over the sky suddenly darkens. Two black dragons have disappeared. In the fierce black shadow, xuanxu Shuangsha''s original magic weapon, the black dragon stab, has changed from two to eight, and is cut off by Wang Feng''s two evil heart blades.


    "Poof..." the magic soldier joined his heart. Xuanxu and Shuangsha spewed out a mouthful of blood essence, and his mind was injured. And the four giant palms they sent out were still powerful. After the black dragon sting was broken, they lunged at Wang Feng.


    Wang Feng didn''t take back the two blades. In fact, it was too late. He raised his hand in the dazzling silver and took a picture of the huge palm shadow in the air.


    A huge hand of precious light moved up and ran into four huge palms one after another.


    "Boom boom"


    The giant palms were broken one after another, and turned into the crazy black air shooting all over the sky. However, Baoshou was irresistible. Suddenly, he accelerated and swept the numb xuanxu Shuangsha away. Two people together send out a miserable cry, the body shape falls down to the peak.


    There was another rumble, and the earth was shaking. Wang Feng put away the two blades of his precious hand and swung out of the peak¡° With a bang, Wang Feng, far away from the peak, spread out a pair of giant wings on the copper armor, and soared in the air under the vibrating fan.


    In front of me, the mountain was shaking, and huge stones were falling and rumbling. All of a sudden, there was a thunderbolt, like the collapse of heaven and earth. The whole mountain collapsed and finally fell down.

 Chapter 711

    In the process of rock avalanche, the whole mountain, which is high in the sky, has disappeared. And the towering pillar of light, with the collapse of the mountain, stands on the ground. As Shuangsha said, its root is deep in the earth.


    Looking down, I saw that the seriously injured xuanxu Shuangsha smashed the huge stones into the sky, and there was a round black dish under their feet. Obviously, they can fly freely under the terrible gravity just by this disc-shaped magic weapon.


    "Do you want to fight again?" Wang Feng put his hand on the handle of the blade and asked in a cold voice, looking at the two people rising from the sky. He didn''t expect that although they were injured, they didn''t believe it. After all, in their eyes, Wang Feng was still a junior monk in the original territory.


    "How can we not fight without dividing life and death? Hold him... "Xuanshazi''s eyes were full of madness. He suddenly drew an arc, stepped on the disc and swept away; But Xu Shazi accelerated and came straight to Wang Feng from the bottom up. At the same time, he shot his palms in the air and several palms rolled up.


    Wang Feng knew what they meant. Xushazi entangles himself, while xuanshazi goes to attack the trapped yunlang and others. After killing them, Shuangsha could lead seven fierce groups to attack himself. In this way, yunlang''s life is not only hard to protect, but xuanxu Shuangsha has the help of seven evil groups, and there is the possibility of turning over.


    In this forbidden place, with xuanshazi''s boundless cultivation and the help of flying method disk, yunlang would not be his opponent, they would explode. I''m afraid xuanshazi has some means to deal with it.


    Thinking about this clearly, Wang Feng is already furious and hard to suppress.


    "Death


    Drink lightly, Wang Feng raises a hand to clap. Treasure hand reappearance, condescending, its speed, is really as fast as thunder.


    "Boom"


    Xu Shazi couldn''t dodge. He was covered by Bao''s hand, and then he was pressed to the ground heavily. He was deeply embedded in the ground. Under the pain of his whole body, he didn''t know how many bones were broken.


    This blow was so fierce that it was a big accident for Xu Shazi. Originally thought that Wang Feng is relying on the strongest means to let their two people injured, at this time I am afraid it is the end of the crossbow. But now it seems that, on the contrary, Wang Feng was merciful before. At this time, his heart was moving and his hand was merciless.


    "Shall we die with him?"


    Hesitated, in front of a bright and a black, that treasure hand and heavily clapped, Xu Sha son roared, arms up, toward the treasure hand block in the past.


    In the roar, Xu Shazi raised his arms and burst into pieces, splashing flesh and blood, among which the white bone was shining. There was no time to utter a cry. A mass of yellow light was shining with a cold light. In a sharp pain, xushazi''s spirit and body were twisted into pieces.


    With a flash of yellow light, Wang Feng put away the slowly floating Dharma plate, put it into a storage space on the copper armor, and then soared high in the sky. With one wing, he chased xuanshazi like electricity.


    The present prohibition was hard to break, but yunlang''s life was worrying, so Wang Feng had to save them first.


    In the desert, the confrontation remains. However, the attention of the leaders of the seven evil groups and yunlang five has turned to the side of the highest mountain. Even though it is far away, the dull thunder and the dazzling light come from time to time.


    A black light with a long tail quickly across, and then it is the wind and thunder, rumbling.


    Baisi Rao''s eyes flashed with silver light, and he lost his voice and cried: "the adult is coming..." he was a little bit divine, and Baisi Rao shrieked again: "the rate of Sisi Rao is the same as that of Shikong, huntie, yellow devil, blood poison, heart biting, soul chasing, etc. to welcome the adult..." the shrill voice was sent far away, and I don''t know whether the visitor heard it or not.


    Because of missing another person, Baisi Rao was puzzled, and his mind was still in suspense. Suddenly, he saw a golden light rumbling like electricity, catching up with the black light in front of him. Then he saw the golden light and the black light quickly mixing together, as if two fierce beasts were biting each other.


    For a moment, the space roared, the thunder burst, and the dazzling energy wave suddenly appeared, which showed that their fighting power was amazing.


    After watching for a while, yunlang five people saw some signs. The black light that came first must be from one of the seven evil groups, which can be judged from the sound of Bai Sijuan;


    As for the golden light, only from the color point of view, it must be Wang Feng. Although I don''t know how he could fly here like electricity, people are not unfamiliar with the unique golden red light of the copper armor.


    "I''ll give you a hand!" Seeing that the black light was a little hard to support, Bai Si felt that it was not good in his heart. With a sound of Jiao Zha, he took the six leaders into the air.


    In addition to the two winged leaders, the other five also have a black disc-shaped weapon at their feet. Compared with the disc-shaped flying weapon of xuanxu Shuangsha, although the color is the same, it is half smaller, but only three feet around.


    Yunlang five people were about to make some action when they heard Bai Sijuan in the air and said: "tear these five people up..."


    When the leaders of the six evil groups heard the words, they all gave a strange roar, and then went away without looking back. Even though mohaitian self explodes at this time, with the distance and the gravity of terror, although the seven ethnic groups are not immune, the seven leaders are still expected to escape.


    They don''t believe five humans will blow themselves up at the same time.


    Now it''s mohaitian''s turn!


    His own self explosion will make countless murderers fly away in an instant, but the seven leaders are safe, and their ethnic groups will never die. After all, there are some species in their nests.


    Compared with the numerous low-level evil things in front of him, as Mo Haitian himself said, his life is much more valuable than them. No matter which species is in front of us, we can see from its quantity that it not only has super fecundity, but also can adapt to the worse or extreme environment.


    This can be seen from their free movement in this gravitational space. If there is no secret method added to the countless murderous objects, it can only show that it is the result of long-term repeated training. Long term and orderly training has made them fully adapt to this terrible super gravity space.


    With the order of the seven leaders, countless murderers suddenly make a frenzied noise, like a tide, rolling towards their prey.


    "What are you waiting for? Stop Yunlang yelled at the four numb people beside him.


    Four people wake up like a dream, one by one wrong body shape, according to the five five. Then the five people spin like a wheel. Under the full force of pushing yuan Yun, the speed of five people''s rotation is faster and faster, and there are many virtual shadows in the wheel. A cold and murderous air gushed from the round.


    A decisive battle in the desert has begun!

 Chapter 712

    Xuanshazi''s strength is slightly higher than xushazi who was killed by Wang Feng.


    Wang Feng''s giant wings narrowed his distance with one fan, and another fan caught up with him just as he entered the desert.


    Without saying a word, the two evil heart blades in Wang Feng''s hand burst into a cold light, and rushed to the xuanshazi who was anxious to escape.


    With Wang Feng''s original intention, I don''t want to kill him. But he didn''t expect that xuanshazi was so vicious that he sent his troops to fight against yunlang five people. This was the way to his own death.


    Xuanshazi''s black dragon sting was destroyed and injured first. His speed was not as fast as Wang Feng''s. Fortunately, in his hand, there was another long sword with cold light. Facing Wang Feng''s attack, he kept parrying and dodging, and had no power to fight back. But after a few breath, his body was already scarred and his blood rained.


    "Don''t force me..." xuanshazi''s eyes were red and roared wildly.


    Wang Feng didn''t answer. He looked cold and heartless. When his wrists trembled, one of xuanshazi''s left arms had left his body, and then he was crushed by the tide of blade Qi.


    "You want to blow yourself up? There''s no way Wang Fengsen''s cold voice is like the ice of ten thousand years, or from hell.


    Just at this time, suddenly heard a burst of breaking the wind, the seven leaders of xuanshazi had arrived.


    Wang Feng gave a cold hum, and his double blades tightened, and he chopped at xuanxuzi.


    "Chi Chi Chi"


    Xuanshazi had a lot of pain all over his body, and the blood mist in front of him was in full bloom, which was blooming in the void around his body. Suddenly, his feet hurt, and with a force of gravity, xuanshazi fell on the ground head down.


    At this time, his feet had been smashed to pieces, and his right arm holding the sword, from his arm to his elbow, had no flesh and blood, revealing a shining white bone. The flesh and blood on the whole arm was removed by Wang Fengsheng.


    With a pair of wings, Wang Feng put away xuanshazi''s disk-shaped magic weapon again, ignoring the nearby seven leaders. One of them swooped down like light and electricity and swept away xuanshazi, who was muddled to the ground.


    A long scream echoed far above the desert. Before the explosion of xuanshazi, Wang Feng, who was chased by xuanshazi, took the double-edged blade as the winch and broke it into pieces. Only the scream declared that xuanxushuangsha was gone.


    At this time, yunlang five people have fallen into the tide of fierce things. Innumerable ferocious objects, such as wild waves, have covered up the formation of five people. However, for a long time, the murderer was a mountain of corpses, and yunlang five people were also bathed in blood, just like blood people. Hua ling''er was bitten off a jade leg by the mixed iron lizard.


    After Wang Feng killed xuanshazi, without saying a word, he followed a copper wing and swept away quickly. To capture a thief or a king, only by killing the seven leaders can the flames of the seven evil groups be extinguished in an instant.


    Huang Mo, the leader of the Yellow wolf, saw that xuanshazi was out of his mind, and his fear increased greatly, but he felt a little happy. After all, no one wants to be enslaved. I saw Wang Fengji come and kill like a killing God. The Yellow devil can''t help but shiver again. As soon as he urges the Dharma dish under his feet, he turns around and runs away.


    But Wang Feng is now like a flying tiger flying in the air, how fast, wings stirring, instant approach. The Yellow devil was so surprised that he had to shout: "I''m the Yellow devil. I don''t want to be the enemy of you... They''re both old and immortal... Ah..." when the Yellow devil finished speaking, the golden light flashed by, and the silver was suddenly unfolded, leaving only a cloud of blood in the original place.


    Wang Feng had turned into a golden light at the top speed, and had strangled the Yellow devil with a flick of his fingers. Then he turned and folded his wings, and his wings were flat, and disappeared in a flash between the two leaders of the nearby black and white belt wings.


    "Bite the heart... Chase the soul... No..." hundred silk around the voice of the desolate and shrill came from afar. Watching the two winged leaders fall to the ground in four pieces, Bai Sihuan is sad and painful, and his eyes are shining with silver.


    "Well? She... Bai Si Rao is very different to these two metazoans... "Wang Feng saw this, moved in his heart, drew an arc of light on his wings again, and went straight to the man in grey.


    "Mixed iron... Be careful..." the girl in red''s blood poison cried out in a loud voice. Before the words were heard, a golden light wrapped in a cold awn had covered the mixed iron of the leader of the giant lizard. Then, as the golden light darkened, the mixed iron of the man in grey had become a cloud of blood, and the flying method of his feet had disappeared.


    The leader of the seven evil groups has gone to the fourth place. The countless evil objects attacking yunlang five people on the desert suddenly seem to have a sense, and they can''t help a great chaos.


    "Those who fall will not be killed!" Wang Feng''s cold voice came clearly. The three surviving leaders fixed their eyes and saw that Wang Feng had come to him. His wings were stirring and he stood up with the wind. His shining eyes showed a ruthless killing intention.


    "You... Who are you?" Under the lock of three wisps of senhan''s killing, the three leaders stepped on the Dharma plate and did not dare to move. Hundred silk can''t help but ask in a trembling voice.


    "We''ve met, haven''t we?" Wang Feng replied coldly, then turned to the girl in red and said, "you should have seen me, too." After a little meal, he said to the young man in black and silver belt, "as for you... The king of the sable family in the human system, you still owe me a promise."


    The three leaders were silent for a while. Although they were frightened and frightened, they could not speak for a moment.


    Listening to the continuous fighting on the ground, Wang Feng frowned and asked, "are they still fighting? Do you really want me to kill you? If we hadn''t met each other, you''d only have to change with the previous four... "Wang Feng said, and he slightly restrained the killing of the three.


    In their hearts, they knew that Wang Feng''s words were true. After looking at each other, they each gave a long roar and sent them away. Although Bai Si Rao hated Wang Feng to the bone, xuanxu Shuangsha died, and the four leaders were killed. The situation was gone, and it was useless to resist again.


    On the ground, countless fierce objects besieged yunlang five people. After hearing the three people''s orders, they retreated like the tide of the sea, the waves rolled back, and in the rumble, they retreated far away, but they still surrounded yunlang five people.


    Exhausted, like the dying five, finally got a rare chance to breathe. They all sat down and took the time to breathe. At this time, the five people were all injured. Although Hua ling''er lost a jade leg, compared with the other four people, the injury was not serious.


    Yunlang, mohaitian, shangbiluo and jinjiezi were not only seriously injured, but also highly toxic. The reason for this is that Guangling Baohua, the magic weapon of hualing''er''s life, has the effect of preventing all kinds of poisons from invading. The strange poisons in the body are all removed by the continuous running of guanglingbaohua in the body. So although she had a serious injury, it didn''t really matter.

 Chapter 713

    "Go down..." Wang Feng said coldly to the three men.


    The four incarnate in streamer. In a flash, they stop beside yunlang five, who are sitting with their eyes closed and breathing quietly.


    Looking at the five people''s injuries recovering slowly due to the special prohibition space, Wang Feng frowned and turned to the three humanity: "how can the prohibition here be broken?"


    The young man in black and the young girl in red looked at each other and shook their heads.


    Bai Si Rao saw Wang Feng looking at himself with bright eyes and hummed coldly: "how can we get rid of it? Break it with strength With that, he turned around and stopped looking at him.


    After thinking about it, Wang Feng said, "well, evacuate all your men, and then... You three, come with me."


    "To... Where?" The girl in red asked in disgrace. On one side, Bai Sihuan and the young man in black also had a frightened look.


    "Don''t worry." Wang Fengzhi grinned and said, "as long as you keep your duty, I won''t do it to you. When I break the ban, I want to ensure the safety of my five companions. That''s all


    After the four leaders of the seven evil groups were killed by Wang Feng, the four evil groups were scattered. No accident, the new leaders of the four evil groups will be born soon. Maybe a year, maybe several years.


    For a moment, the countless murderous objects in the desert had retreated completely. They were the corpses all over the land. As early as Wang Feng''s four men landed on the ground, they were eaten up by other murderous objects.


    Wang Feng put the four flying plates beside yunlang and explained them to the weak man. Then he left with Bai Sijuan, the girl in red and the young man in black. In such a big desert, it was empty and cold. Only yunlang five people sat there quietly.


    All the way, the four were speechless, thinking about their own affairs, and went to the top of the collapsed mountain. Soon after flying, the column of light appeared clearly in the eyes of the four.


    For Wang Feng breaking the ban, the three have no opinion. After all, no one wants to stay in this terrible gravity space. They were afraid of Wang Feng and hated him for his strength and ruthlessness.


    The four of them swayed toward the light column, and then stopped.


    Wang Feng looked up at the huge pillar in front of him, like a giant pillar supporting the sky.


    "The root of this array of eyes goes deep into the earth, and the whole earth, under this terrible gravity, is stronger than gold and iron... Listen to xuanxu Shuangsha once said, in the depth of the earth, there are more cobweb like veins of Yuan Li, which continuously supply energy to this light column, in order to maintain the operation of the whole giant mask light forbidden..."


    "Even if I intend to break the ban, it will take a long time. And these three people are my strength. I can''t guarantee that they will act when I concentrate on breaking the ban... "


    Thinking of this, Wang Feng said to the three humanitarians, "give me your flying method disk. As for the reason, you don''t have to ask... In a word, when I break the ban, I will give it back to you! "


    Wang Feng''s action should be self-evident. Without the flying method, even if they wanted to take revenge on Wang Feng, they would not be able to get there for a while.


    Hundred silk around smell speech, pour also simply, coldly don''t say a word, hand over own flying method dish to Wang Feng. But when she bowed her head, her eyes flashed, and her mouth also showed a grim smile.


    The remaining two people see this, had to also give their own flight method disk to Wang Feng.


    Reaching out to put the three flying disks into the storage space of the copper armor, Wang Feng said, "you three, wait for me here. Those who leave without permission will die!"


    Said, Wang Feng body shape in a flash, a head into the pillar of light, no longer see. Only this cold words, Wu self ring in three people''s ears.


    "Boom"


    The column of light in front of us trembled, and the light was dazzling. But for a moment, it was calm again. It is obvious that Wang Feng has gone deep into the earth through the passage formed by the pillar of light. He has copper armor and can cope with the worse environment.


    When Bai Sihuan saw this, he burst out laughing. The laughter is sharp and harsh, just like the cry of an owl, which is very terrible.


    The girl in red and the young man in black were at a loss.


    "You''ve done a lot of calculations, and you''ve missed one thing..." as soon as you heard the laughter, Bai Sihuan looked at the pillar of light darkly, and suddenly stretched out her two hands to tear the silver clothes tightly wrapped around her body, revealing her flawless body.


    Today''s hundred silk winding is naked. Its skin is like snow, with a crystal luster, like jade; Her body is graceful, concave and convex, and her two round and slender legs make her graceful;


    A waterfall of silver hair, draped in her smooth shoulders, dancing with the wind, but also with a kind of exciting thousands of customs.


    "It''s really a perfect creature... No wonder xuanxu and his two adults took her as their daughter..." the young man in black looked at Bai Sijuan and swallowed.


    With the silver clothes broken, three black things whirled out of the sky, and then quietly suspended in front of the three people.


    The girl in red looked at the three pieces of flying method disk.


    "One of these three flying disks was given to me by two adults... The other two were heart biting and soul chasing... Because they were born with divine wings, they didn''t need it, so they gave it to me instead..." it seemed that seeing the astonishment of the young man in black and the young girl in red, Bai Si said without expression.


    "She... She really had an affair with the heart eating insect king and the soul chasing queen bee..." hearing this, the young man in black couldn''t help thinking about it, and at the same time, he was filled with an inexplicable jealousy. Even though heart eating and soul chasing are dead.


    "I''ve been hiding these three Dharma plates in the silver clothes. I won''t take them out until I have to..." Bai Si Rao said coldly: "how can I miss such a good opportunity? After the event, even if he comes to us and we go deep into the nest, what can he do to us? This interface is the domain space created by the strong. Does he dare to destroy it? And... If my estimation is good, it''s almost time for them to leave... Ha ha... "


    Because of the gravity space, the four forces are sealed here, and it''s difficult to use the treasures of storage magic tools. Therefore, the Three Dharma plates sealed in the hundred silk wound silver garment can only be taken out if they are torn up.


    Of course, Wang Feng''s Flying Tiger bronze armour is another one. Because the copper armor fits the body and is activated by the blood essence, it is closely related to Wang Feng''s mind. Within the scope of the copper armor''s spirit, the gravity prohibition has little effect on it.


    Hundred silk around the naked carcass, shiny flowing, its flesh and bone, smooth and elastic, if not her silver eyes, showing a kind of cold and unfeeling, alone on the other parts of the body, enough to arouse any man''s desire.


    "Do you have any scruples?" Looking at a burst of silence of two people, hundred silk revolves cold voice to ask a way.

 Chapter 714

    Wang Feng entered the column of light, and immediately a super strong gravity came down. Compared with the outside, its gravity is tens of times larger. Under such gravity, even with the effect of flying tiger copper armor, there was a slight "Chucha" sound, which seemed to be unbearable.


    Not only that, but also a blazing high temperature came along the copper armor, which made Wang Feng''s skin want to crack. A kind of burning pain came all over his body.


    As a result, Wang Feng began to absorb the light from the light column, and then turned it into a more pure energy for his own use, and quickly repaired the skin burned and peeled by high temperature.


    His body suddenly sank with the help of gravity. Wang Feng had already entered the underground, and along the passage formed by this light column, he went deep all the way.


    The deeper the earth is, the more terrifying the gravity and heat will increase. Wang fengzong has the help of the wheel of emptiness, and the power of absorption can''t keep up with the consumption of energy. Unless he''s reckless and sucks up all the forces under the whole interface.


    But it''s impossible. Wang Feng still has a lot to do and doesn''t want to die. God knows if the weak balance between the law of derivation and the law of destruction in the body will be broken by the force of absorption.


    Wang Feng speeds up and goes forward. The dazzling Yuan Li has made his eyes unable to see, but he has copper armor and is not afraid of any collision or impact.


    With his eyes closed, Wang Feng kept on walking. With his route, he gradually turned the piece of Yuanli cobweb under the ground into a picture and outlined it in his mind.


    There are eight veins of Yuanli, which meander from the depths of the earth. Among them, Yuanli is as powerful as the Yangtze River;


    They interweave with each other and form cobwebs. Then they gather together to form a column of light that breaks through the ground and soars up to the sky, supporting the operation of the whole forbidden force of the giant mask.


    As long as the pulse of the eight elements is cut off, the column of light that is the eye of the array will not break itself.


    "Well, let''s do it like this..." Wang Feng still closed his eyes and grasped the blade handle with both hands. There was a surge of light and a rumble of sound. The two evil heart blades inserted upside down behind the copper armor had been pulled out by Wang Feng!


    "Bang"


    With a dull sound, Wang Feng''s wings spread out and swept rapidly in the Yuanli channel according to the route in his mind. A pair of wings, like blades, are extremely sharp. Even when they touch the earth which is stronger than pure gold when turning, they also bring up a trail of sparks and make a stroke.


    "Start here first!" Wang Feng, who stopped, closed his eyes and felt the yuan pulse of the surging confluence. It was like a big river flowing into a larger lake. His double blades could not help tightening.


    "Chop!" With a deep drink in his heart, Wang Feng''s wings spread again, his body was like electricity, and he was like a fish swimming in the water quickly, drawing a slightly curved track across the whole Yuan Li pulse.


    Two evil heart blades suddenly shine a silver awn like a giant dragon, and cut off the full and surging pulse of Yuanli. A dark crack is like a curtain being pulled open, which forms a vacuum.


    "Boom"


    Yuan Li''s pulse was suddenly cut off by Wang Fengsheng. The light column, which broke out of the ground and burst into the sky, could not stop shaking.


    On the ground of the hundred silk around see shape, color, toward the silent two people Jiao said: "what do you still hesitate? I will bear all the consequences of killing his five companions! "


    The blood poison of the girl in red bit her lip and rose up. Her feet were on a Frisbee.


    Bai Si Rao nodded, then stared at the young man in black and said nothing. Hiss empty helpless, had to also jump on a Frisbee.


    "Boom"


    Another loud noise came from the bottom of the earth. Bai Si''s face changed greatly, and he cried out: "so fast? Another yuan pulse? "


    Without saying a word, set foot on the last Frisbee. Then three people control foot Frisbee, always when place but go.


    "Boom boom"


    The earth shakes wildly, and the sound is loud. The light of that column of light is dim. The original bright light has become much softer now.


    "We have to hurry up, otherwise it''s too late... Ah... Hiss... What do you want to do... Stop for Miss Ben..." hundred silk circle let out an angry sound.


    The young man in black, who was at the end, suddenly turned back and swept away the light column behind him. Hearing the cheers of hundred silk circles, the young man in Black said as he glanced: "you''re going to die, don''t pull me into the water! I''m sorry to say goodbye... "


    Bai Sihuan was very angry. He was about to urge the frisbee to catch up. Two loud noises came from the bottom of the ground. He hesitated for a moment. He didn''t know whether to chase the young man in black first or kill yunlang and others in a short time.


    "Si Kong, do you really believe what the man said?" The blood poison of the girl in red yelled, "if you have no evidence, you believe in a collateral of your group. Do you really owe him a promise?"


    "With his cultivation strength, there''s no need to deceive me..." hiskong smelled the words, looked at them from a distance, and said: "sorry, you two, I don''t have many people. I... I can''t take this risk... Goodbye!" Finish saying, ignore two people again, the head also does not return ground to go far.


    "Well! Two adults fall, he does not put this young lady in the eye! Let''s go. Without him, we can do the same... It''s not too late to settle with him in the future! " Bai sirao stamped his foot angrily, and then went straight to yunlang five with Xuedu.


    Second daughter''s speed is much faster than when she came here. However, it is close to the desert. Looking at each other, the two girls put their mouths on their backs and let out a shriek of piercing the clouds.


    But rest, the sky edge silver shine, at the same time, there is a layer of light red fog fumigation. The second daughter has already informed her ethnic group that she is rolling to yunlang five in the desert like a tide.


    "They have flying disks. Can we keep them?" Xuedu asked anxiously.


    "Don''t worry. Frisbee, they''re not in control yet. By the time they found out, they were already in a tight encirclement. It was a little late... "Bai Sihuan looked at the boundless desert and said coldly.


    "Then... If they are in a hurry, will they really blow themselves up?" Blood poison Wu from some don''t feel at ease, at this time her in the mind extremely remorse, how didn''t expect with hiss empty same? Two people join hands, can completely with 100 silk around a fight.


    "This time, that time..." seems to see the idea of blood poison, hundred silk around the eyes of silver, staring at the blood poison way: "before they have no way to live, so they have the heart to die; And now, their companions bring them hope of life, and they have Frisbee in hand... Self explosion? Hum! They can''t give up their dog''s life


    "Even if it''s self explosion, we can leave far away with frisbee. As for our subordinates, hum, within a few months, they are still the two largest ethnic groups in the world! "


    Feel the slight tremor of the earth, close your eyes to regulate the clouds and waves, your eyes suddenly open.

 Chapter 715

    Deep in the earth, Wang Feng''s wings vibrate and fan around Yuanli lake. This Yuanli lake, after re condensation, turned into a column of light about ten feet in diameter.


    And the eight veins of Yuanli are scattered around the Yuanli Lake Underground and connected with Yuanli lake. The continuous Yuanli in the veins rushes into the lake.


    Wang Feng walked around for nearly a circle, then cut off six veins of Yuanli continuously, and immediately cut off the majestic Yuanli supplying Yuanli lake. If the last two pulses of Yuanli are cut off, the light prohibition of this huge cover will be broken in an instant. The five seriously injured people will also repair the injury and recover their cultivation strength in the shortest time.


    The strength of yuan was reduced sharply, and the dazzling light was dim. Wang Feng turned the double pupil of the abyss, and instantly saw the two veins of Yuanli in the depths of the earth clearly.


    At the entrance, you can see that it''s like a substantial Yuan Li. It''s like a river rushing in and it''s pouring in endlessly. Wang Feng stood nearby, feeling that although the Yuan Li was not so pure, it was vast and boundless.


    Because he thought: "it''s hard to imagine that there is such amazing energy in an interface... Is it not that all of these eight forces come from the underground, but there are other space channels connecting the whole field space? Or directly connected to the universe? "


    After thinking about it for a while, Wang Feng had no idea. He shook his body again and cut off the pulse of Yuan Li.


    "Boom"


    After the seventh vein of Yuanli was cut off, the river of Yuanli was like a tide receding, revealing a big round hole about several feet in diameter. The cave was deep and dark. This is quite different from the previous six yuan li pulse after being cut off.


    After the previous six veins of Yuanli were cut off, although Yuanli among them subsided rapidly, it was still like a white fog, winding and rolling, slowly retreating deeper into the ground, but the exposed was hard sand, no hole.


    When Wang Feng saw this scene, his eyes flashed, and he didn''t hesitate. His wings vibrated and swept away, cutting off the last pulse of Yuan Li.


    Another big hole appeared in front of Wang Feng.


    With the "boom" a continuous roar in this deep place, the sand swirls around, like being stirred by the strong wind, like the collapse of the earth. In the roar of the sky, all the things in the eyes are wildly twisted, like countless huge earth dragons rolling and roaring.


    Wang Feng was so surprised that he immediately folded his wings, put back his double blades, closed the six senses and seven senses, wrapped his whole body tightly with copper armor, and was sent to the unknown place with the surging sand.


    At this time, Wang Feng, ignorant and unconscious, thought to himself that with copper armor, he could save himself from danger. In this deep place, the hard and thick sand is like a raging wave, which is unstable. All the actions are futile. So it''s very appropriate for Wang Feng to relax his whole body, keep his mind and go with the flow.


    What he didn''t know was that the whole virtual space, from the high sky to the ground and then to the underground, had undergone tremendous changes.


    As Wang Feng expected, the defense of copper armor was extremely adverse. In this crazy twisted and disordered deep underground, even if it is a piece of pure metal, I''m afraid it will be ground into powder by hard sand. At this time, Wang Feng''s copper armor not only showed no sign of damage, but also glittered under the sharp friction of sand, just like a new armor.


    I don''t know how long later, suddenly Wang Feng felt his whole body relaxed. It seemed that he came to an open place from the dreary mud.


    When he suddenly opened his eyes, Wang Feng''s body suddenly made a "bang bang" sound, just like fried beans. In this moment, his original cultivation and the strength of the end of martial arts were completely restored. A wave of astonishing pressure broke out of the body involuntarily. It was invisible and qualitative. It impacted in all directions and rumbled with sound.


    Wang Feng adjusted his body shape, head on the foot, slowly falling down. It''s a down-to-earth meal.


    The rumble of the sound, immediately away, and the whole deep underground shaking, still continue, but compared with the previous, is very small.


    Wang Feng looked around and thought about it for a while. He found that the place was still deep underground, but it was quite different from the environment he used to be in.


    Now he was standing in a square open space, the ground was uneven, and his feet were hard as iron; Less than half a Zhang from the top of Wang Feng''s head, the top of the cave is also very uneven, and its texture is the same as the ground.


    This is a hole in the ground, which seems to have been dug by human beings.


    In front of my eyes, the soil is still twisting and surging like waves, and the distance between the two holes is constantly narrowing. Then, in the roar, a hole about several feet in diameter is finally formed.


    As soon as Wang Feng saw it, he knew it. These two holes were formed after the last two veins of the yuan force were cut off. With the rapid movement of the sediment, the two far away openings merge into one.


    To Wang Feng''s surprise, the two holes were still intact under such a sharp impact of energy.


    The hole where the two become one seems to be deep and endless. At this time, there is a trace of light overflowing.


    There is no road on all sides. After the great changes under the ground, it is like a recombined underground structure, which makes the sand more and more solidified and hard, like a piece of iron. Wang Feng''s eyes, only this hole. It seems that at the moment, he has no choice but to enter the cave.


    After staring at the deep hole for a while, Wang Feng walked.


    "If I have to go into the cave, why not go in?" Wang Feng did not rush forward, came to the cave, a little meal, a step forward, then into the cave.


    As soon as he entered, Wang Feng''s copper armor gave out a buzzing sound, followed by the bright red light in the gold, and a burning sensation familiar to Wang Feng came from the copper armor again, burning the skin and causing pain.


    Suddenly, in a tremor, the copper armour wrapped itself in Wang Feng and quickly swept to the depth of the cave. Wang Feng, who is in a big shock, wants to control the copper armor and stop. However, the current copper armor is not led by his mind at all. It''s like other people''s things. It pulls Wang Feng off the ground and rushes forward.


    Wang Feng''s skin began to smoke and was burned in many places. Yuan Li was a little lucky, Wang Feng quickly repaired the burned skin, at the same time, there was a cool attack all over the body.


    "Where are you taking me?" When the discomfort was gone, Wang Feng pressed his hands on the handle of the blade and calmed down. Intuition told him that there was something waiting for him in the cave.

 Chapter 716

    "Hoo"


    The copper armor turned into a gorgeous streamer, wrapped in Wang Feng and swept in the endless deep cave. Wang Feng couldn''t help but concentrate. He gently held his hands on the blade handle which was inserted upside down behind his waist. His eyes were as bright as stars. He tightly pursed his lips and stared in front of him.


    A little light flashed in front of the dark, and then expanded rapidly. Finally, a dazzling silver, will cover Wang Feng.


    The glare of the light made Wang Feng squint, and then quickly adapted. With a slight shock, Wang Feng had already stepped on the ground with both feet, and his copper armor gave out a pleasant buzzing, and the layer of divine light flowing on it was suddenly bright.


    At first sight, it is a silver world, as if it is extremely luxurious and empty. The endless silver light, like water lines, surrounded Wang Feng layer by layer and rippled ceaselessly.


    All of a sudden, a sharp "click" sound sounded from Wang Feng. In the glittering golden light, Wang Feng was shocked to find that the copper armor he was wearing was rapidly disintegrating, then peeling off, and then dancing in the silver light.


    After such a while, the pieces of copper armor were rapidly reorganized, and the sound of "click" came continuously. But in an instant, a winged flying tiger appeared clearly in front of Wang Feng.


    I saw this flying tiger, lifelike, awe inspiring, like a living creature. Under the double wing vibration fan, leaps freely in the void. For a moment, one side of the space suddenly strong wind, air channeling.


    Suddenly he looked up and roared. It was as dull as thunder. The silver lines around him were boiling. In the dazzling silver light, the sound of small metal was heard again.


    An incomparably dazzling silver ball was formed in an instant with the sound of the rapid reorganization of gold ware.


    The silver light is like waves and tides, and it''s bright and dark. With the twinkling of light, a mighty blazing power comes into being; And the flying tiger began to circle the big silver ball in the void.


    "Boom... Boom... Boom..."


    The silver is surging, a burst of prosperity, and the emptiness is reflected in the sky. This process continued for more than ten breath, and the dazzling silver light gradually faded. Wang Feng opened his eyes and fixed his eyes. He saw that the shape of the silver ball had changed dramatically.


    A silver bow, about seven feet long, appeared in front of Wang Feng and floated quietly in the void. A pure and vast wave of energy came out of the silver bow. There were countless silver engravings on it, flowing like water waves.


    This bow is made of pure silver. It''s exquisite in workmanship and carving. You can see that it''s not ordinary. With the silver flowing like waves, a light divine radiance gently covers the whole silver bow, as if it were covered with a veil.


    Just as Wang Feng was gazing at the silver bow, the flying tiger appeared signs of disintegration.


    A flash of golden light, pieces of flying, accompanied by constant click sound. But in a moment, the flying tiger was reorganized and turned into a shape that Wang Feng did not expect - a bow sheath used to hold the bow. With the fading of the silver, two handwriting appeared on the crank.


    The whole copper armor of flying tiger turns into a bow sheath, which seems to be specially made for this silver bow.


    Wang Fengda was surprised.


    I saw the yellow light of the bow sheath that the copper armor turned into. I put the long bow into the sheath and only a small part of it was exposed. It was shining silver and gold, which was more eye-catching.


    Try to mind traction, copper armor into bow sheath, still closely linked with Wang Feng''s mind, a tremor, wrapped in a silver bow floating.


    Just when Wang Fenggang raised his hand to meet him, he suddenly changed!


    Just listen to a thunderbolt, such as the collapse of the earth. In the whole deep cave space, there was a violent epicenter, with sand rolling and gravel flying. A hand as white as jade blasted through the hard stratum and grabbed the silver bow and copper sheath in the radial direction.


    Although his hands are huge, his fingers are slender, white and tender as scallion, delicate and smooth, and his palm shape is slightly small and soft as boneless. Delicate Yingrun place, like a woman''s jade hand.


    When Wang Feng saw this, two sharp points suddenly appeared from his eyes. Cold hum a, also have no time to pull out a blade, five fingers a grip, raise a fist to hurtle from the sky but descend of that jade hand to blow past!


    The shadow of the fist is like a hammer. Suddenly, the five fingers of the jade hand trembled, and the three giant fingers were still holding to the bow sheath. The last ring finger and little finger were slightly raised, and Wang Feng''s fist was coming.


    The fist finger hasn''t been handed in, but a startling Qi overflows around, bringing up the roar of space. In the eyes of the scene, are a burst of distortion and hazy, air frenzied chaos, issued a harsh "hiss" to break the wind.


    As soon as Wang Feng''s face changed, his mind was in a frenzy. The shadow of his fist suddenly changed. In a flash, he changed his fist to finger, and the star pattern followed his finger. A curved one finger, with a peerless pressure, and the two fingers on Jade''s hand.


    "Boom..."


    With the collision of the three fingers, the two gas engines combine into an invincible energy tide and burst out. The surrounding soil, in this energy tide, is like paper paste clay sculpture, or twisted and broken, or fly into ash.


    In this decaying energy tide, the whole deep cave space is completely out of shape. The rolling sand blinds the eyes, and there are countless deep cracks. Centered on Wang Feng, they quickly extend to the deep in all directions, like a corridor in the ground.


    And the earth and gravel, including the roaring energy tide, quickly disappeared in the numerous cracks leading to the deeper distance.


    Under the shock, the jade hand suddenly shrank, and the curved finger of Wang Feng''s star also shrank.


    When he took it back, the only finger took advantage of the situation to hook it gently, and then he turned back the copper sheath with the silver bow. Wang Feng put his foot on the scabbard of the bow, and looked at the huge jade hand slowly retreating.


    Wang Feng didn''t pull out the two evil swords behind him in the face of the empty pressure from the jade hand. Because now, even if he is unarmed, he can fight against the strong in the air.


    Otherwise, they will be ashamed of the highest realm of martial arts - end!


    Seeing that the jade hand was about to break through the earth, suddenly another meal, congealed under the thick earth, seemed to be hesitating.


    "Come on!" Wang Feng cried in his heart. He wants to test his real strength since he joined Shuangdao and Jin. The air environment is undoubtedly the most suitable touchstone.


    Wang Feng had already speculated about the origin of this jade hand and who it was made by, but he had no time to think deeply. Because if his conjecture is accurate, then from now on, he will have to make a new plan.


    This plan is imperative whether it is for the sake of self-cultivation or fighting back against tianzundao.

 Chapter 717

    When Wang Feng was in ancient times, he could compete with Kong Jing''s great power with his three magic weapons. And when he stepped into the original territory, his strength became stronger after his martial arts broke through and stopped. Facing the air realm below the peak, he could completely achieve one-sided devastation; If we add the help of the three magic weapons, we can capture and kill the existence of the top of an empty realm!


    Just now, Wang Feng and the jade hand of kongjing had made a general judgment of his strength. What is certain is that the master of this jade hand is absolutely a kongjing power, but he doesn''t know the specific level of kongjing.


    Moreover, judging from the shape of the hand, the owner of the jade hand was a man or a woman, and Wang Feng was not sure, but he guessed that it might be related to general Shenwei. The purpose is to aim at the silver bow or the copper sheath.


    General Shenwei, you have great power. It can be said that the position and strength of the whole person''s respect for Tao, in addition to the Taoist master and nine Hongmeng envoys, is him.


    If general Shenwei did not let Wang Feng go for some reasons, Wang Feng would have to fight to the end, whether for personal revenge or grand plan. Moreover, Wang Feng didn''t expect the help of the Taoist, Hongda and Hongwu.


    Because in the eyes of the upper class, even though Wang Feng was brilliant, his identity could not be compared with general Shenwei. In addition, Wang Feng wanted to avenge the three envoys for refining their hearts. It''s not bad that the upper class didn''t take actions against Wang Feng.


    People respect Tao. The universe is vast and vast, and there are countless talents. There is only one Wang Feng, not many of them. Once Wang Feng''s strength is strong and can''t be used by them, their attitude will change completely. Wang Feng has no doubt about this.


    Therefore, in the face of this hanging jade hand, Wang Feng thought of many things in an instant, so he had a vague plan in his heart. When one day, his strength is not afraid of Hongmeng nine envoys, it is the time for him to make great achievements.


    So far, it''s not bad for people to respect the Taoist master or several envoys, but Wang Feng is not complacent about it.


    When Taoist Hongmeng chose him, it was like finding a chess piece that could be used. Chessmen are chessmen. When necessary, they can be discarded to protect the commander.


    If it wasn''t for Wang Feng who was outstanding at the beginning, and then didn''t like tianzundao, Wang Feng''s situation would be different now. The people who respect the Tao can deprive Wang Feng of everything and make him naked and have nothing!


    At this time, Wang Feng, after thinking all this clearly, the vague plan in his heart gradually became clear. The plan, to put it bluntly, is four words: the strong are respected. But now he is not strong, so he has to wait. Wait for their own strength to improve, but also wait for the opportunity or other people''s help.


    "Come on..." Wang Feng looked at the jade hand, his eyes were full of strange light.


    "Boom..."


    The jade hand seemed to hear the call of Wang Feng''s heart, and finally trembled, followed by five green jade fingers, turned into a palm shape, and clapped. Under the tremendous pressure, the blazing power is surging to the sky, and a powerful weather startling machine in the air, just like the essence, slams into one side of the space.


    Without saying a word, Wang Feng raised his hand and clapped forward. Treasure hand reappeared, glittering.


    The two giant hands are approaching in an instant. Although they show only the Dharma phase, they both have vivid and lifelike patterns, which are filled with the luster of incomparable texture, just like the real palm.


    Two palms intersect, silent, only a thick layer of ink mist, the two intersecting giant palms covered.


    A violent suction came from the ink mist, and the surrounding rocks, like thousands of arrows, shot away at the churning ink mist and disappeared one after another;


    The hard soil layer, which had been solidified and tamped, was broken and disintegrated in the roar of thunder, and then it seemed to be very loosely pulled into the ink mist and disappeared without a trace.


    However, between the fingers, the original miserable deep cave space has expanded several times to the surrounding area. It has expanded from tens of feet to a huge space with a height of nearly 100 feet and a radius of tens of miles.


    In the dust and sand, there was a dull hum, but I couldn''t tell whether it was a man or a woman for a moment. Although Wang Feng was in the same place, his body was trembling, and his face became pale.


    "The summit of the sky!"


    Until now, Wang Feng decided that the master of the jade hand was definitely a great power at the top of the empty realm. Wang Feng is about to be hurt by his fierce attack. It is estimated that because he despises Wang Feng, he also suffers a small loss. The dull hum was from the visitor.


    "Boom"


    The ink mist is surging and gradually thinning. The dust and sand that permeates the whole space is quickly pulled into it. For a moment, it is washed away and the scenery is clearly visible.


    A piece of light, from the top of a big hole into, the jade hand, has disappeared, only in the original place, there is a faint shadow of the giant hand, which is the treasure hand of Wang Feng.


    Put away the treasure hand, Wang Fengyuan force a while circulation, all kinds of discomfort instantly disappear. One eye, found in front of him, and suddenly appeared a hole, in which the treasure light is faint, auspicious gas flow, not Jedi flash from the hole.


    Nianli sweeps lightly. Wang Feng doesn''t find any trace of that jade hand any more. It''s obvious that it has retreated. With the tip of his foot picking, Wang Feng clamped the silver bow and copper sheath on his arm, and then went to the hole. His manner was plain, as if the battle with jade hand had never happened.


    After entering the cave, Wang Feng came to a small cave. After careful consideration and a look at the eye-catching scene, Wang Feng knows that this small hole in the hole is the treasure house of Zhenxu.


    Because of the rapid change of strata, the position of Zhenxu treasure house in the deep ground has changed; He and Yu Shou collided with each other twice. Under the impact of violent energy, his entrance was also opened.


    However, in the middle of a space as big as a house, there are more than ten pieces of treasures. It is from these ten pieces of treasures that the divine radiance flowing like water and the auspicious atmosphere swirling like fog come out.


    There are only ten treasures in the shape of weapons, magic weapons, bottles or plates, pots or fans, and even a few in odd shapes. But without exception, these ten pieces of treasures are scattered and overflowed with a kind of pressure beyond stepless, and their grades are close to or up to the empty level.


    As xuanxu Ersha said, although there are not many treasures in the treasure house, they are against the heaven.


    Suddenly, in the sheath of the bow between Wang Feng''s arms, the silver bow let out a light sound. There was a flash of light and fog from the ten pieces of treasure. Then, like substance, it flowed towards the silver bow and was absorbed by the silver bow.


    Wang Feng Da Qi did not move at all. He allowed the silver bow to suck like the dragons, and absorbed the essence of these treasures.


    This process lasted for about a moment before it came to an end. The treasure in front of us is still shining like water, and the silver bow in the sheath is more and more silver.


    In this space, the four forces work smoothly. With a wave of Wang Feng''s big sleeve, he put the only ten treasures into his bag, then picked up the silver bow he got first, took out its sheath and checked it carefully.

 Chapter 718

    The whole body of the bow seems to be made of pure silver, which makes it cool. Wang Feng clenched it, still can feel its unique pulse like breathing, trembling like a drum, waving like waves.


    This bow has no strings, only a curved arm more than six feet long, covered with a layer of hazy silver, flowing like water. In the middle of the handle, four ancient seal characters are engraved up and down, which Wang Feng can also recognize.


    The above four words are: "the treasure of Zhenxu."


    The following four words are: "silver bow without strings."


    Holding this large silver bow without strings, Wang Feng raised his other hand and tried to pull it. He found that it was strong and tough, and with force, it could only bend the bow slightly inward.


    He nodded his head with satisfaction. Wang fengran looked at it with the eyes of a warrior, trying to figure out the effect of the silver bow.


    "First of all, it''s a weapon..." Wang Feng''s eyes brightened, and the martial arts chapter emerged in his mind. All kinds of wonderful moves and moves gradually combined with this silver bow without strings.


    "Therefore, the bow has no strings, and one end of the bow arm can be used as a whip or mace; If Yuan Li is powerful, it can also be transformed into long sword and long sword to attack the enemy... The bow arms are flat and wide at the ends of the hanging string. In addition, they are extremely flexible, so they can be used to eject short weapons. They can not only save four forces, but also harvest miraculous effects.... "


    "For example, if I put a Tianbao bead on the flat hanging string without triggering it, and then shoot it with a bow, its power, speed and accuracy will be even more amazing..."


    Just thinking about it, suddenly the silver bow in my hand trembled and I wanted to get rid of it. Under Wang Feng''s surprise, Yuan Li urged himself and turned to the palm of his hand holding the bow. At this moment, the fog of chaos and variation in his body was also tumbling. It seemed that in an instant, it had a mysterious resonance with the silver bow in his hand.


    "Why? Why? " Wang Feng was suspicious of Jiasheng.


    The fog of chaos and variation in his body is a double-edged sword to him. It is powerful and dangerous. When it is used against the enemy, it must be conquered; However, when the two laws contained in the fog broke the balance, Wang Feng was dead.


    As Wang Feng thought about it, he felt the silver bow in his hand, which was shaking with a strange rhythm. He suddenly thought to himself: "is it... What does it want to tell me..."


    Remembering the process of Feixu copper armor recognizing the LORD before turning into bow sheath, Wang Feng scratched his middle finger with his thumb, squeezed out a few drops of blood and smeared it on the silver bow. I saw blood stains on the bow and immediately disappeared into it.


    "Boom..."


    As Wang Feng had expected, an almost substantial energy came from the silver bow with the disappearance of the blood, entered the body along the arm, and then went straight to Wang Feng''s spirit sea.


    Wang Feng only felt the buzzing of his ears and the shock of his whole body. The majestic energy rushed into the sea of spirit, which made him feel headache. This kind of energy is mixed with a lot of information, which is more complete than when Wang Feng first unsealed the bronze armor.


    At this time, a huge picture appeared in his spirit sea. A boundless universe, brilliant, in which countless stars in the destruction of the birth, seems to be in the interpretation of a reincarnation.


    When a supermassive black hole appears, the whole universe is engulfed in an instant, leaving only the dark and boundless void representing the essence of the universe.


    After a while, from the other side of the black hole, suddenly spit out a huge interface, which seems to be formed by the condensation of countless stars, in which there is a little bit of light shining beside, and then shot at the super black hole, never to be seen again.


    The roar and tremor of the sky came from the huge black hole, and the whole boundless void shook wildly. There was a faint light in the black hole, which was very faint. Suddenly, it burst into pieces, scattered and smashed the huge black hole.


    The faint light is shining. It''s like countless sharp blades cutting a black curtain.


    With the disappearance of the black hole, soon after, this super large interface exploded again, turned into countless pieces of debris, and spread to the distance.


    A new universe has come into being!


    This process, in fact, has been accelerated countless times before it is clearly displayed in Wang Feng''s mind.


    "Is this a fast deduction of great samsara?" Wang Feng had a feeling in an instant¡° In the era of great reincarnation, the result is still a complete destruction... What is that faint light? Can it stop the supermassive black hole that represents the law of the greatest destruction? "


    Wang Feng thought secretly, but he didn''t want to think deeply. In fact, he didn''t dare to think deeply. The strongest manifestation of the law of destruction is the annihilation of the universe, and no one can avoid it.


    After a while, Wang Feng learned some other information about the efficacy and performance of bow scabbard and silver bow. After a careful understanding, Wang Feng''s face showed a strange color.


    In my heart, I took out the half of the broken arrow I got from the Tianling mansion and looked at the silver bow. After a long time of painting, I found that there was no abnormality, and I couldn''t catch the bow at all. Because there was no string, I couldn''t exert myself. As soon as I loosened my hand, the half of the broken arrow fell down.


    "Maybe the other half is needed, and then you can bend your bow and set up your arrow..." Wang Feng laughed bitterly and thought about it secretly, but he had no choice but to put away the half of the broken arrow.


    Holding the silver bow in hand, the fog of chaos in the body surges out of the body. Wang Feng was so surprised that he had to hurry his mind. The sheath of the bow, which was made of copper armor, suddenly disintegrated. After a sharp click, it turned into a flying tiger copper armor and put it on Wang Feng.


    As for the silver bow, Wang Feng put it into the storage space of the copper armor, and then he felt the fog of variation and chaos in his body, which slowly subsided.


    As far as the site is concerned, Wang Feng will quietly participate in the study of his experience after the first battle with the sudden air strongman and everything he has gained from the silver bow.


    Wang Feng has been perplexed by the abnormality of the fog of chaos and variation in his body caused by holding a silver bow. After thinking about it for a long time, I stopped thinking about it.


    After a week''s practice, Wang Feng suddenly got up. Then he shook his body and swept out of the big hole leading to the ground.


    To be honest, Wang Feng is not worried about yunlang five, especially now. At present, the prohibition system is broken, and the cultivation strength of the five of them should be restored as before. Before that, Wang Feng left four more Frisbees. No matter how dangerous the situation becomes, they should be more than enough to protect themselves.


    Who are the ordinary people who can enter the Tianling mausoleum? If you have no one or two unique skills against heaven, how can you enter the TA Tian mausoleum?


    Wang Feng believes that each of the several people in the same trade has his own card, which has never been shown. What''s more, Wang Feng''s previous efforts to scan and explore, in addition to jinjiezi, yunlang''s promotion of the four is close at hand.


    Breaking through the ancient realm and promoting the original realm, his cultivation strength has been greatly improved.


    Flash out of the deep, Wang Feng Nianli swept, then step forward, suddenly disappeared in place.

 Chapter 719

    When Wang Feng broke the ban, a scuffle was unfolding in the desert of Zhenxu.


    When Bai Si Rao and Xue Du Er Nu dispatched their respective ethnic groups, Wang Feng had cut off six yuan li veins in succession. The column of light that soared into the sky was dim for a while, and there were countless huge cracks with the whole canopy.


    Then, the full force of Yuan ran into the crack, and then the terrible gravity dropped sharply.


    Sitting on the desert, the clouds, waves, the sea, the sky, the blue and the falling flowers, the five men of ling''er Jin Jiezi''s pores are wide open, and they are crazy and greedy to absorb the angry force.


    For a moment, I saw the visible and qualitative force of heaven and earth, like a dragon and a snake, roaring and rushing from all directions. From a distance, a huge eddy formed over the heads of the five people.


    Full of force into the body, five people''s injuries and accomplishments, is in a terrible speed of recovery. I saw the brilliance of their bodies flowing, and in the void around them, there was also a brilliant light.


    "What are you doing? Hurry to hand... "Hundred silk around to face pale blood poison Jiao to drink a way.


    "I''m afraid it''s too late..." the blood poison was bitter and astringent. At this time, her heart was already extremely regretful, and she shouldn''t listen to the words of Bai Si Rao.


    "Don''t you see the difference on their heads?" Blood poison is another way.


    "Strange? Ha ha... So they are about to break through... Ha ha... It''s just right. God helps me! Ha ha... "As soon as you look around, you can see that in the vortex in the middle of the sky, pure Yuan Li is surging, and there are crystal dots, like stars.


    At this time, in the eyes of Er Nu, the eddy is no different from a bright Nebula in the universe.


    When stepping into the ancient environment, the silk sea appeared; After the ancient environment, every promotion is marked by nebula or cosmic force. The reason is that as long as it is an ancient god, the laws of the whole original universe have been mastered.


    So every level after the ancient environment, the gap is the gap of four forces, divine body or combat power. If we transcend the void, it will be different. But no one knows how different it is, except the Lord Hongmeng and the nine envoys.


    "To break through?" Yunlang smiles bitterly. Originally, the breakthrough was ecstatic, but it was not the right time. Because in front of us, a silver wave has spread all over the world. Behind us, there are red fog and endless rock flow.


    Silver vine colony and blood poison ant colony have arrived.


    "Did you four... Break through at this time?" Jin Jiezi was beside them, feeling clear, jealous and helpless. When they broke through, they were obviously unable to deal with the enemy. All the burden was on Jin Jiezi alone.


    Thinking of the liantai space in Tianling, Wang Feng mentioned that they were about to break through. The five secretly admired Wang Feng''s judgment, and then they were more afraid of his cultivation strength.


    To make such a precise judgment shows that Wang Feng''s cultivation strength is far beyond them. It''s like a master''s evaluation of an apprentice.


    "Boom"


    The yuan force eddy on the top of five people''s heads began to spin rapidly. Yunlang nodded apologetically at jinjiezi, then took out the four Frisbees Wang Feng left them. After stepping on them, the four quickly ascended and entered the vortex in the mid air one by one.


    At this time, although the whole canopy was about to be broken, it was supported by the last two yuan veins, and the gravity also dropped by more than half, but it still existed. The four people who are about to break through have to sit on the frisbee and start the final sprint in the eddy current of the yuan force.


    Jin Jiezi has no choice but to worry about it now. At this time, his cultivation strength has recovered 70%, and the internal injuries he suffered are residual, but they are not serious.


    Four people save him first, now in their critical moment, Jin Jiezi naturally dare not escape here alone, although with his current strength, it is not difficult to escape.


    Because in that way, his reputation was completely stinky, and he had to face the fierce anger of five people including Wang Feng.


    Therefore, whether it''s for fame, life, or for the secret of heart following arrow and the hidden treasure, Jin Jiezi can only gamble. Either bury them here with others, or return with a full load.


    Before yinteng and poisonous ant swarmed together, jinjiezi''s eyes flashed fiercely, and his sword came out like a silver dragon flying into the sky. With a tremor, he burst into a clear light, and first rushed to the overwhelming yinteng cover.


    Once he recovers his cultivation, his real strength is absolutely amazing. Although he only recovered 70%.


    "Boom"


    In the sound of the earth shattering, there was a violent shock in the void, and the bright light suddenly turned into countless short swords. With the momentum of blocking the sky and the sun, they chopped at the silver rattan group surging on the ground.


    I saw the silver rain flying in all directions, and the several inch long dagger was like a raging wave, cutting to the ground wave after wave, straight as endless.


    Under the fierce sword Qi, the silver vine, which was chopped into powder, became smaller fragments, and then gasified into smoke. It was impossible to regenerate.


    After Jin Jiezi urged out the magic weapon, he still didn''t stop. He rubbed his hands, and a little black awn appeared in his palm. Then he shot back at the blood poison ant colony behind him, and the black awn turned into a black line.


    The black line makes a beautiful arc in the air, and then falls into the ant colony like a rock flow. With a loud bang, it explodes into a thick black fog, curling up close to the ground and expanding rapidly.


    A torrential high temperature, with the surging of the black fog, immediately permeates the whole square space, followed by the distortion of light and the transpiration of void. This kind of black fog is a kind of black flame.


    At this time, a Jiao drink came: "kill!"


    Jin Jiezi turned to look, and saw a gorgeous woman dressed in silver rattan, with a girl in red, stepping on a Frisbee, coming quickly and murderously. They took advantage of the strength to leave the magic weapon, came to attack.


    After tearing the silver coat and taking out the Frisbee, Baisi was naked. When they came to the desert, they had to summon some silver vines and wear them in the shape of clothes to avoid making a fool of themselves in front of human beings.


    At a distance of nearly 100 Zhang, Baisi Rao took the lead. A silver whip came like a silver dragon from the sky. It was bright and dazzling; Behind her, the woman in red did not dare to neglect. With a shake of her hands, a dark red object about the size of a wheel shot out, but it was a huge winged flying ant.


    The fly ant, as big as a wheel, flutters with thin wings and sprays blood mist at its mouth. It follows the silver whip like an arrow and goes straight to the jinjiezi. In the void, it leaves a striking trace like blood.


    When Jin Jiezi saw this, he gave a cold hum and raised his hand to the silver whip and the giant ant. I saw two pillar like finger shadows appear in the sky. With a tremor, they bumped forward and backward, one to meet the silver whip, and the other to meet the giant ant.

 Chapter 720

    Although the silver whip is long, it is only as thin as an egg. Compared with the shadow like a column, it is undoubtedly much smaller. It is the flying ant the size of a wheel. In front of it, the shadow is also like a huge wall.


    The shadow of the two indexes seemed to bump forward slowly and rapidly, and their power was overwhelming, which caused the roar of the void. Although they were bulky and clumsy, their accurate head seemed to be on the silver whip after repeated measurement; And the other finger shadow its speed does not reduce, and the giant ant is ready to come head-on.


    With the sound of a thunderbolt, the silver whip trembled violently. It rolled back with the sky like a silver screen. Suddenly, it bounced again. The tip of the whip made a strange trace, like a poisonous snake''s bite. It was fierce and evil. After bypassing the giant finger, it drew to the jinjiezi standing on the ground again.


    The giant ant on the other side, facing the collision of the giant finger, trembles its thin wings and makes a buzzing sound. After a very flexible flash, it rushes forward quickly against the giant finger.


    In this way, Jin Jiezi''s two fingers were defeated, and with the sound of endless wind and thunder, they rumbled straight to the sky.


    Seeing this, jinjiezi''s face changed, his hands and wrists turned, and a fan more than a foot long and a soft blue rope were in his hands.


    "Yes With a light drink, Jin Jiezi threw out the two things in his hand at the same time, then did not look at them, and then frantically urged his mind. The sword in mid air suddenly became bright, and the sky was as clear as substance, forming a huge light curtain, which overlapped and pressed against the Silver vine;


    Quzhi is also a few bullets, a few black awns shot out, also fell in the endless ant colony. After all this, Jin Jie Zi Fang raised his head, distracted, and focused on his eyes.


    At this critical juncture, I only have 70% of my accomplishments to spare. I''ve done my best. If you want to gamble, just gamble to the end.


    "Boom"


    Just when a cable and the giant ant of silver whip failed to connect, there was another violent shock in one side of the space. The light barrier of the huge cover on the ground, which was already crumbling, finally broke up in a loud crash. Endless vast rich force, suddenly crazy influx, with a boundless color light flickering constantly changing.


    Wang Feng had already cut off the last two veins of Yuan Li, and the whole great light shield was completely broken.


    The earth shakes wildly, and Jin Jie Zi''s body shakes. His feet are pulled up and he is standing in the air. There was a sudden sound in his body. With the breaking of the ban, his remaining 30% cultivation recovered in an instant.


    I saw the fan and the green rope that he offered, shooting forward. With a stroke of the giant fan in the air, a piece of gray smoke covered the tip of the silver whip. In the thick fog, there was a strange crackling sound.


    Just listen to a hundred silk around stuffy hum, body shape suddenly retreat, almost with behind of blood poison hit together. And that green rope, like a thread and a snake, turned into a green silk all over the sky, which also tied the giant ant firmly. Under a slight tremor, the giant ant had been cut into countless pieces by the thread, and a red fog exploded and dissipated.


    "Retreat..." Bai Si Rao gave a shrill cry and shook the silver whip. The silver whip, more than a hundred feet long, broke off from it. As soon as it ran down, it disappeared. Then he saw the two girls running away without turning back.


    Then, most of the silver vines destroyed on the ground, such as the sea tide back, rumbling backward, disappeared in the sky for a moment, leaving only a thick layer of silver on the ground; And that rock flow, blocked by the black flame, did not reach an inch. It also surged back like a vast ocean after the girl in red fled.


    But for a moment, the whole desert was quiet again, only the vortex in the mid air, thundering and lightning, and the weather was amazing.


    Wang Feng flashed out of the cave and saw a figure standing in the distance ahead. At first sight, it was the young man in black. As for baisijuan and Xuedu, they are gone. Wang Feng''s mind is clear.


    Because the whole stratum has changed, the position where Wang Feng comes out is not small deviation from the position when he enters the light column, and the topography on the ground has also undergone earth shaking changes. What you can see is quite different.


    Seeing that Wang Feng flashed out and the young man in black came, he arched his hand. Just as he wanted to speak, Wang Feng waved his hand and said, "don''t talk too much. Follow me..."


    With that, they swept towards the desert.


    At this time, Wang Feng changed the sheath of the bow into copper armor and put it on his body. As for the silver bow, it was hidden in the copper armor and turned into a small silver bow, which was tattooed on the back of the copper armor. Two evil heart blades were also brought into the body space by Wang Feng.


    Jin Jiezi saw that the two girls ran away without catching up. With a flash of vision, she collected the magic weapon, black flame and a fan and a rope. Then she landed on the ground, sat down and entered the state of breathing. She looked like a four person Dharma protector who was breaking through in mid air.


    But for a moment, there was a wave in the space. With the sound of wind and thunder, the sitting Jin Jie Zi opened his eyes and looked around. He saw two streamers coming through the air. He knew that Wang Feng had arrived.


    As soon as he stopped, Wang Feng looked up at the nebulous eddy in the air. I saw a sudden whirl of eddy, into a thick column of light, straight to the sky.


    Among the pillars of light, the pure Yuan Li rushes like the sea, and pours on the four figures sitting among them.


    Hearing the sound, Jin Jiezi followed Wang Feng''s eyes and said: "they... They finally broke through Jinyuan..."


    After Wang Feng, the young men in black hissed and looked startled. The promotion of human beings was much more dynamic or powerful than those non-human beings.


    "Boom boom"


    There was a roar of thunder in the void. The big light column, which leads straight to the sky, suddenly breaks into four parts in a sudden tremor and rumble. It still rushes into the sky. In each of the pillars of light, there is a figure sitting there.


    Yunlang, mohaitian, shangbiluo and hualinger, before they entered the Tianling, had a breakthrough in sight. After the training of each pass of the Tianling, they accelerated the process of breakthrough.


    After entering the realm of Zhenxu, in the terrifying gravity prohibition, although one''s cultivation or strength is limited, it has the effect of condensing and refining. In the bloody battle, hovering between life and death, more and more inspired them to break through the bottleneck speed.


    When Wang Feng broke the ban, the pressure dropped sharply, and Yuan Li was full. The four of them, like four dry sponges, were suddenly pushed into the water. As a result, this kind of irresistible blowout phenomenon is caused.


    Its break ancient Jinyuan, at this moment!


    "Boom"


    After a moment, the light of the four pillars of light gradually faded. After a while, the light column was broken, turned into a huge light rain, scattered and splashed, and disappeared in the void.


    The pressure of the four original places comes out of the four people who are exposed in the original shape, just like the sound of objects breaking through the air.


    After nearly an hour''s sprint, the four were promoted successfully!

 Chapter 721

    Seven people gather in the desert.


    "You should know where those two women''s nests are." Mo Haitian frowned and said to hiss: "I''ve come back, but I don''t believe what I said. I''m in trouble when I''m promoted. How can we not get rid of these evil minded people? "


    Neikong nodded, but he wanted to talk and stop.


    "Zhenxu treasure house... What should I do?" Jin Jiezi asked anxiously.


    "More than ten treasures have come into my hands..." Wang Feng grinned and said to the crowd, "there is still some time at the moment. Let''s distribute them after we finish the business."


    Jin Jiezi was very happy. He thought that his treasure was right at last.


    "Ladies and gentlemen..." the young man in black Shikong bowed to him and said, "please let them know their ignorance. Let them live..."


    "Well?" Mo Hai''s anger flashed in his eyes. He was staring at the empty and speechless, as if waiting for him to continue. On one side, people also looked at him suspiciously.


    "This... This..." Shikong muttered: "I have to forgive people and forgive people... This... They are all this... Beautiful and weak women... If you kill them, you will not be able to win. There is also the suspicion of... Destroying flowers..."


    Everyone understood. Dare feeling Si Kong is to take a fancy to those two people.


    "So... What do you want me to do?" Mo Haitian said with a playful smile: "if they don''t follow or join hands, you can''t eat and walk... Ha ha..."


    "So, please give me a hand. I''ll never forget... "Sikong said, kneeling down to Wang Feng, kowtowing and saying:" since the elder is kind to our family, just... Just be good to the end... To help me Sikong, I Sikong, I will follow the elder''s orders! If there is any violation, call me... Call my family up and down, and die! "


    This oath is very poisonous, but it can also show the sincerity of zikong.


    "However, those two nuns are higher than you and stronger than you. Even if we help them, they can only control them for a while. They don''t guarantee the possibility that they will attack you suddenly in the future..." Wang Feng read his loyalty and asked.


    Hiss empty silence, heart know Wang Feng''s words are reasonable, with a hundred silk around the heart of the means, I''m afraid it''s possible.


    "Little things, why so nervous?" With a smile, Hua ling''er said, "this trip to heaven should be the first one; Secondly, we are good friends who are willing to protect the Dharma for us. Please give me your respects


    With that, Hua ling''er really bows down to Wang Feng and Jin Jiezi Yingying.


    One side of the cloud wave three people, also followed a salute.


    Hua ling''er gets up and looks beautiful. After she is promoted to the original place, her skin is plump and her red lips are more and more attractive.


    She said with a smile: "now I''m four people successfully promoted, whether it''s for personal revenge, or for a try, those two women, just give them to us..."


    Turning around Yu''s face, he said with a smile, "don''t worry. Keep them to be your... Your beautiful wife and concubine, and don''t dare to have different ideas! Now, are you going to lead us? "


    Hiss empty a stay, suddenly wake up, nodded unceasingly, tunnel: "should... Have a hard time..." in the heart of ecstasy, unexpectedly some incoherent up.


    A line of five people, break empty and go. In the desert, Wang Feng and Jin Jiezi are the only two people sitting in the opposite position.


    Without the power of prohibition, the present wasteland is even more empty, and the sky is even higher. They were speechless to each other, but the wind swept by, and the atmosphere was a little strange.


    "How did guangyazi die?" For a long time, Wang Feng asked faintly, but it sounded like a bolt from the blue at jinjiezi. His body was shocked.


    He took a look at Wang Feng. Just at this time, Wang Feng''s eyes swept over and fell on Jin Jiezi''s eyes. It was as cold as a knife.


    I felt some dryness in my mouth, so I tried to swallow it. There was another coolness on my forehead, and I was sweating.


    Wang Feng''s strength, Jin Jiezi naturally know, and his courage, especially let Jin Jiezi fear. Among other things, as early as in Zhengyi realm, Wang Feng killed Yu Xuzi on the spot, and then attacked the host Wujing master wuyunzi, breaking his body and soul in full view of the public.


    In the face of this cruel angle, and because of the heart following arrow, he felt guilty. Under Wang Feng''s eyes, his heart trembled.


    Want to explain, but can''t open a mouth for a moment, the facial expression of strength knot son, already embarrassed arrived acme. Fortunately, Wang Feng didn''t ask any more. He closed his eyes again and seemed to settle down.


    I don''t know how long later, a faint thunder came. Before that, Wang Feng had captured the spatial fluctuation. Jin Jiezi, like him, didn''t release his mind to scan and explore, but felt it quietly.


    After a while, several streamers appeared from the sky, and then the roaring sound of breaking the sky sounded. Wang Feng slowly opened his eyes, and a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. He knew that yunlang, Sikong and others had succeeded.


    Seven figures flash near, and then stop beside Wang Feng and Wang Feng. In addition to yunlang, mohaitian, shangbiluo, hualinger, and Sikong, baisiuan and Xuedu, the girl in red, stand side by side, each standing dejected and motionless, occasionally looking at Sikong''s eyes. They are very complicated, like sentimental, like unintentional, like resentful, like angry.


    Wang Feng saw this, secretly said strange, I do not know why they are so. Suddenly, Hua ling''er was full of satisfaction and thought of her previous words. Wang Feng couldn''t help asking: "what did you... Do you do to them?"


    Hua ling''er glances at Wang Feng, smiles but does not answer. She turns to look at the two girls behind her. Then she says, "Heaven''s secrets must not be revealed."


    Wang Feng, helpless, turned to hiskong and said, "xuanxu is dead and the treasure is empty. You will have peace for a while, so that you can live and practice..." after looking at Bai Si Rao''s two daughters, Wang Feng said, "since you love them, you should dare to bear... Oh, yes, how do your seven ethnic groups live in this world?"


    Wang Feng''s last words, people also want to ask.


    "Our six ethnic groups are all brought from Outland, only..." after seeing Baisi, she said: "only Sisi, long before we came here, she lived here and led the whole yinteng ethnic group... Since we were sent here, we have been living and reproducing here... Until recently, xuanxu Shuangsha revealed that the people who brought us here, They are two envoys... "


    Hearing this, Wang Feng said in his heart, "it''s really Hong Er, the demon ancestor again!"


    After talking for a while, Wang Feng let Si Kong leave with Bai Si Rao Er Nu, and his party was ready to distribute the treasure. These treasures were useless and uninterested. At this time, there were only two beautiful shadows in his heart.


    Before leaving, zikong knelt down to kowtow to Wang Feng and said, "your grace, I will remember it. I hereby swear to heaven that I will be loyal to you and never betray you, and that I will abide by the promise made by my collateral king! "


    Heavily knock a few ring head, hiss empty, this just takes two female to float to leave.

 Chapter 722

    Jin Jiezi looked at Wang Feng eagerly, with both fear and expectation.


    With a flash of Wang Feng''s hand, more than ten treasures suddenly floated quietly in front of the crowd. For a moment, I saw the precious air in the desert, and the brilliance was like the sea. Suddenly, I reflected the desolate and dreary space of death into a magnificent and dazzling image.


    "The lowest is also stepless treasure, among which there are two pieces of spirit, which are estimated to be up to the empty level..." the people were full of hot eyes, looking at the ten pieces of treasure in front of them, tightly pursed their lips, and said nothing.


    "Zhenxu treasure house, but inadvertently opened..." Wang Feng said here, people can''t help but turn their heads and look at the remote valley beyond the desert. Not long ago, it was still full of treasure gas, but now, together with the whole valley, it completely disappeared.


    "Whether you believe it or not, all the treasures are here..." speaking of this, Wang Feng thought again: "that silver bow was obtained from another space, not the treasures in the treasure house. It''s not cheating them to say that."


    "This trip to Zhenxu is ten thousand times more dangerous than stepping on Tianling..." yunlang said, "if it wasn''t for the Lord of the palace to break the ban and kill xuanxu Shuangsha in time, let alone the treasure, we would be in between."


    After a little meal, yunlang said: "originally, everyone had a word in advance. Whoever gets the treasure is his own. It all depends on his own ability. Since the treasure is in the hands of the Lord of the palace, of course it belongs to you... Even if you don''t take it out, we have no objection; But now that you have taken it out, only animals have doubts about your sincerity... "


    Hearing the speech, they nodded and thought that yunlang was right. With Wang Feng''s cultivation strength, if you want to take it alone, take it away; However, since he thought about the meaning of his peers and was ready to distribute the treasures, he would not do too much to take out some and hide some.


    "No way to say it!" With a wave of his hand, Mo Haitian swept the crowd and said in a loud voice, "there are 13 treasures in total. The Lord of the palace has picked up and taken a few. The rest will be distributed by five of us. How about it? "


    Everyone naturally agreed. Although Jin Jiezi was not willing, he nodded in silence. Heart way: "you these pigs! They have heart following arrows in their hands. How can they care about these treasures? "


    Wang Feng thought about it and said, "that''s good! I''m not respectful. I''ll take three and the rest, just two for each of you. " After that, he put away the two empty treasures and took away another stepless one. Then he stepped back and made a "please" gesture, asking them to divide the remaining ten treasures.


    Jin Jiezi''s eyes jumped again, and he hated in his heart: "you are so impolite! The only two empty utensils are taken away when they are said to be taken away? " I didn''t expect that if Wang Feng wanted to take it alone, he couldn''t get half of his strength.


    Thinking of Jin Jiezi''s ability to protect the Dharma, yunlang decided to let him choose first. Pretending to refuse, Jin Jiezi began to collect the two treasures he had long cherished. However, the injustice in his mind was slightly reduced.


    After a while, the remaining four people sorted out the remaining eight treasures. Six people look at each other and smile, and everyone is happy.


    A dull thunder rumbled across, and a swirling space passage reappeared. It''s time for them to leave zhenxugu.


    "Well? So fast? Isn''t there still time? " Shang Bi asked with a frown.


    "Yes, what''s the matter? I remember that we only stayed in Tata Tianling for more than two years, but later in Xugu, this town, at most... At most, dozens of days have passed... At least half a year is left! " Flower spirit son Xiu eyebrow tiny Cu, doubt ground says.


    Wang Feng was also surprised. He felt a movement in his heart. He had already noticed the flow of the tiny and untraceable laws of time and space in the space, which seemed to be a hidden guess. He said, "let''s go back to Tianling."


    Along the space passage, a group of six people returned to the TA Tian mausoleum and appeared below a stone forest.


    "What''s the matter? Isn''t this stone forest already collapsed? What about the original yellow gate? Why is it missing? Is it the first mirror entrance again? " Everyone was shocked, looking at the recovery as before, such as a sharp blade hanging upside down on the top of the head of the stone forest, all of them were shocked.


    Wang Feng raised his eyes to sweep away, and he affirmed his original guess. After thinking about it, he suddenly stretched out his hands and tore the mirror like entrance at the top of his head. A dark passageway entrance appeared again.


    "Now, if we go in again, guess what we''ll see?" Wang Feng looked at the crowd with a smile and asked.


    "Still... Still in? Does the Lord want to return to Zhenxu Valley? " Mo Haitian asked in a voice.


    "No! Come with me... "With a grin, Wang Feng''s body floated up, and his whole body had rushed into the passage.


    A dark void, people break through the void and move forward. Suddenly, a light and shadow appeared in front of me.


    "Shit! What''s that? TA Tian Fu Ku? This... What''s the matter? " Mohai sky screamed strangely. Looking ahead, his face changed greatly, like a ghost in the daytime.


    I saw a mansion, emitting a layer of hazy light, clearly appeared in the eyes of everyone.


    "Ta Tian Fu Ku, like the stone forest, has collapsed?" Jin Jiezi asked in a broken voice.


    "There is indeed a counter current of time!" Wang Feng''s words were astonishing. He stopped his body and looked at the Tianfu library from afar, thinking deeply. The five people behind him also stopped and stood in the air.


    "Haha..." Mo Haitian suddenly laughed, "is it hard to do it? Do we have to clean up all the treasures? So, it''s better to be respectful than obedient... Ha ha... "


    Laughter is not over, from the two sides of the Treasury, suddenly gushed out a piece of fog, black and white, Pentium rich, but after a few breath, it formed a black and white wall, the whole Treasury, completely blocked, height and width almost endless.


    A burst of rumbling shaking, the huge wall crazy shock, black and white mixed into a kind of gray.


    "Hunyuan Qi?" Mohaitian''s laughter stopped suddenly and his eyes were round in disbelief.


    "I also want to get some more... But I can''t break the wall of Hunyuan..." Shang Biluo said ruefully.


    Those who are strong in ancient times can use the law of yin and Yang; Those with strong original environment can control the law of yin and Yang; As for the law of Hunyuan, it can only be used by the boundless strong. Yin and Yang, the original gods, are different because of their special talent. When they work together, they can''t push the Hunyuan rule to the limit.


    The wall of Hunyuan in front of us is the most powerful manifestation of Hunyuan''s law. Compared with the Hunyuan Dharma made by the original God of yin and yang to Wang Feng that day, it''s like a world apart.


    If you don''t use magic weapons, Wang Feng will not be able to break the wall of Hunyuan with a single blow.


    "Heaven''s will is so, how can we force it?" Wang Feng shook his head slightly. "It''s because we suddenly changed our plan and forced ourselves into the Zhenxu space that the counter current of time came into being. Along with the time and space in Tianling, it also reversed..."

 Chapter 723

    Hearing the speech, people were shocked, and they all thought: "is the time countercurrent of Zhenxu stepping on the sky caused by the force of array prohibition or by the strong?"


    "Go! Back to liantai space! At that time, we can understand... "Wang Feng turned around and went straight to the way, and the crowd followed him.


    After getting out of the mansion space, the people went back to the hanging stone forest. Without saying a word, they rushed into the furnace and went back to liantai space through the underground magma passage.


    Once again, six people burst into the sky.


    As Wang Feng had expected, the huge lotus stand was now suspended intact. The petals that Wang Feng had pulled down were placed on the lotus stand again, as if they had never been separated.


    "The power of array prohibition!" When Wang Feng stepped on the lotus terrace, his body was cool and his copper armor was shining, which made him so sure.


    Looking at the confused crowd, Wang Feng said: "if the strong man takes the hand and reverses time and space, first of all, what is his motive? Moreover, in this way, the copper armor on me and the treasure we get will disappear with the powerful and irresistible reversal of time and space... "


    As he said this, Wang Feng sighed in his heart: "it seems that although I have a complete law of time and space, I still haven''t mastered it completely. I can''t arrange such an array that can reverse the two regional spaces in an instant. "


    "The trip to Zhenxu Valley is not in the plan of stepping on the sky. It''s our temporary intention to force our way in. Moreover, as soon as I went in, it touched the giant mask light prohibition... If I expected it to be true, the giant mask light prohibition also has a function, that is, the counter current of time... Because it is close to the space of stepping on the sky, under the counter current of time, it also changes the space-time reversal of stepping on the sky... "


    "Now, I''m most worried about whether we have to go through the gates of Tianling again to get out... And... How long has it been outside?"


    After Wang Feng finished, he let out a breath.


    "If that''s the case, the six of us can''t be separated, choose a route and rush through together." The flower spirit son lightly says.


    "I''m afraid... It won''t be as we thought..." yunlang smiles bitterly. When I came in, it was a channel by channel, and then I had different experiences.


    "It''s a blessing, not a curse, but a curse! Let''s go. " Mo Haitian said, facing Wang Feng.


    "Only so. Let''s go. " Wang Feng nodded, floated out of the lotus terrace, and the crowd moved forward.


    The huge underground pit is as dark and endless as Taixu. Wang Feng and his party, six people, went forward according to the vision of God. Everything seems to be the same as when I first came in. Nothing has changed.


    Soon after the raid, a dim light appeared from afar.


    "Tiankeng exit is in front of us. When we go out later, be careful..." Wang Feng said without looking back.


    "Whew, whew, whew, whew"


    The sound of breaking the wind was loud, and the six people''s bodies were like the wind and disappeared quickly.


    Near the pit, a bright light covered the people''s bodies. In the cold light, everyone''s weapons and magic weapons had been taken out.


    "Why? incorrect! This is not the pit when you come in, but... It''s a luminous space passage... "Wang Feng exclaimed.


    "Boom"


    The six people darted in from the light, and their bodies were flashing. Their powerful cultivation strength was revealed. This neat action immediately triggered a huge shock in one side of the space.


    What appears in front of the public is a huge hall like space, which is the place where Wang Feng met with the original gods of yin and Yang at the beginning of his life.


    Without opening his mouth, Wang Feng sped along with the suspicious people. The door like passage behind him flashed and disappeared in an instant. In addition to Wang Feng, the five people behind him had never seen the mausoleum. Because when they came in, the mausoleum was broken, leaving only one sinkhole.


    Along the corridor with flaming torches on both sides, people wandered as if they could see it. They broke through the door and finally came to the outside of the mausoleum. Then they flew into the sky and stood up against the wind.


    Wind blowing body, in front of a bright, but the sky high wide, empty nothing.


    Looking down at the giant mausoleum under his feet, Wang Feng said with a smile: "it seems that the counter current of time has completely changed the whole TA Tian mausoleum."


    "But the question is, how do we get out?" Mo Haitian asked with a frown.


    "What I want to say is, maybe... Maybe... We''ll wait here for three years, and then we can be teleported out by ourselves." Wang Feng said.


    "What? three years? That is to say, we have to wait for 1500 years outside... "Hua ling''er''s eyes are wide open, a little puzzled.


    "As you expected, the whole time and space of stepping on Tianling has been completely reversed. All the time we''ve been here, when we entered the first pass of the mausoleum... "Wang Feng said with a smile," so if we don''t want to wait three years... Oh no, if we don''t want to waste 1500 years, we have to go back along the original passes. I hope those who guard the pass are not reborn because of the reversal of time and space. "


    "Ha ha ha..." Mo Haitian was stunned. He finally understood Wang Feng''s meaning and burst into laughter. The others were also in ecstasy.


    No matter who you change, you get a lot of treasures, and your accomplishments are greatly improved without wasting a little time. How can you not be overjoyed?


    "I don''t know why the Lord of the palace affirmed that the original guard was not reborn?" After laughing for a while, Shang Biluo asked.


    "Because the two masters of this mausoleum have not been reborn, so I guess the guards have not been reborn..." Wang Fengxin knew that people had not seen the two original gods of yin and Yang, so he simply said.


    He also said: "this reversal of space-time array is too against the sky. It can reverse the space-time of so many spaces, but it doesn''t go against the road, so that the dead life can be reborn again..." after a little meal, Wang Feng said to Shang Biluo with a smile: "besides, I''m not sure. I just said ''maybe it can, right? Ha ha... "


    "What are you waiting for? Let''s go Mohaitian grinned.


    Wang Feng nodded. The six headed for the whirlpool entrance in the void not far away.


    But for a moment, they got out of the passage and came to the last pass that Wang Feng had ever passed - Liancheng five passes. Under the reversal of time and space, the original space passage smashed by Wang Feng naturally recovered.


    This is what they have discussed in advance. They will go back along Yuanguan together. Because Wang Feng also wants to see how the three emperors and the other five are now.


    Even the five passes of the city, the bloody gas still exists, and the three emperors and five people have disappeared. Wang Feng has no clue, and he can''t think it through. It''s estimated that the five people have gone back to the secret way they came from.


    With five people behind him, Wang Feng and his party walked along the pass, passing through Liancheng, Chihe, xiansha and Juque, and finally came to the first pass xuantie pass.

 Chapter 724

    All the way to follow Wang Feng, the more five people look, the more frightened they are. There are no human figures at each pass, and the air is filled with a touch of blood.


    As early as before entering the Tianling, the elders of each family had told them about the scenes of each pass of the Tianling. Although most of these predecessors are hearsay, they are still true.


    Since the beginning of Liancheng Wuguan, the exclamation of hualing''er and mohaitian has never stopped.


    "Ah... Is this Liancheng five pass? It''s said that the eight sages of Liancheng are all connected with heaven. Together, they can fight against kongjing Da Neng... Where are they


    "The river is like a red dragon. This is... Chiheguan? Has the blood god five fallen? "


    "Xiansha Guan Lingxing Qizi, the seven star killing array, even if the primary power of the empty realm is trapped in it, you have to drink hatred... How did the Lord of the palace break through?"


    "Juque pass? Who is guarding? The air here is cold and evil. Is it... Ah... The weapon used by the Lord of the palace is evil heart blade? "


    The five men followed Wang Feng, and what they saw made their hearts tremble. Such a pass is one of them, and they will never be able to pass, let alone five.


    Looking at Wang Feng''s back, a deep color of fear filled their eyes. Jin Jiezi is now considering whether to reveal the secret of heart following arrow to Yu Zhong. With Wang Feng''s strength, I''m afraid that as guangyazi said, delusion will only bring disaster.


    "Master kunyuzi, are you there?" With a sweep of his mind, Wang Feng didn''t find any trace of kunyuzi in xuantieguan, even the countless Yindian iron rays. I guess he has another secret of stealth, which is to speak in a loud voice.


    It was quiet and lifeless.


    "Is this a dead world?" Hua ling''er frowned.


    For a long time, no one answered. Wang Feng yelled again. Thinking that he might have left, he sighed and went to the space passage.


    "Well? Wait a minute, Lord of the palace... "Jin Jiezi suddenly frowned and yelled at Wang Feng.


    Looking back, Wang Feng looked at him in a puzzled way.


    Jin Jiezi is holding a piece of black crystal stone in his hand. Seeing Wang Feng looking at himself, he looks like he wants to talk and stop.


    "Come on, what''s the matter?" Wang Feng glanced at the black crystal stone in his hand and asked faintly.


    "In this world, there are life waves..." on the black crystal stone in Jin Jiezi''s hand, there is a faint light flashing, if there is nothing, it seems that it will disappear at any time.


    "What is it?" Wang Feng asked.


    "Black soul stone. It''s a little thing I carry with me... "


    "Can we find this life wave?" Without waiting for Jin Jiezi to finish, Wang Feng asked again.


    Although the black soul stone is not very useful, it can sense all the soul power fluctuations within a certain range and accurately measure its distance and orientation.


    They followed Jin Jiezi, who was holding the black soul stone in his hand, flying close to the ground. After a while, they saw Jin Jiezi''s body shape and had already arrived.


    Because of the characteristics of its own stars, the whole dark iron world has not only a large gravity, but also a slightly repaired ground that is as flat as a mirror and as hard as iron. All the people saw the same scene along the way. The ground was bare and empty, so it was hard to distinguish.


    "Where is it?" Wang Feng asked, and at the same time, he found the clue.


    "The soul stone shows that it''s in this place..." Jin Jiezi frowned and opened his mouth. Before he finished speaking, he saw Wang Feng step forward, but after several steps, he stopped and squatted slowly.


    They were surprised to see the ground where Wang Feng stopped and squatted down, but it was still dark brown, flat, and there was no object.


    "So you hide here..." Wang Feng looked at the ground in front of him, with a faint smile on his face. Suddenly he frowned and said, "what''s the matter with you? What happened... "


    In the astonished eyes of the people behind him, a piece of open ground, more than 100 Zhang long, gradually rises up, its color changes strangely, and finally forms a black different from the dark brown ground, and then trembles gently, like a living creature.


    They were so surprised that they rushed to Wang Feng. After a closer look, they realized that the raised ground was actually a flat monster - Yindian iron ray.


    The Yin ray in front of Wang Feng is the mount of Kun Yuzi. The king ray is ten times larger than the ordinary Yin ray. Its body is flat and does not move on the ground, just like an iron plate plus a thin one;


    The color can also change into the dark brown like the ground. It is hard to find the power of people''s thinking in the distance.


    If it wasn''t for jinjiezi''s black soul stone, Wang Feng would have missed it.


    In front of him, the ray king was dying. His skin was as hard as gold and iron, smooth and black, rough and dry as bark.


    Nianli scans attentively, and Wang Feng opens his eyes wide in surprise. Because he found that the weak spirit in the ray King''s body was abnormal.


    Without saying a word, Wang Feng condensed his mind into a thread, then slowly penetrated into the body of the ray king like a tentacle, and then went straight to the sea of spirit.


    After this deep penetration, Wang Feng suddenly understood one thing, that is, the king of Yindian ray is dead, and another weak spirit can dissipate at any time.


    Originally weak, and its carrier is about to decay, even if Wang Feng has great ability, it can not be stripped of the body of the ray king. Because in that way, it will accelerate the dissipation of this spirit.


    Nianli is like silk. He carefully probes into the sea of spirit. A weak fluctuation of Nianli comes suddenly: "I''m kunyuzi, and the dark iron world has been poisoned..."


    Wang Feng squatted motionless, receiving the message from the spirit in the ray King''s body continuously and intently. Slowly, his hands had been clenched into fists. Under the force, his knuckles were white, and his eyes were flashing with anger.


    With the sound of "bang" in the body of the ray king, his dry body finally burst, but no blood spilled. Because the ray king died long ago, and under the gravity of the dark iron world, the huge and heavy body could not bear the heavy load, and finally it was about to be destroyed.


    Then, the sound of "bang bang bang" kept on, and the skin and meat were scattered and splashed. The whole body of ray king, which is about 100 feet in diameter, had been completely dismembered. In its head, a faint light flickered weakly, then disappeared.


    Kunyuzi''s weak spirit, which was left in the body of the skate king, had completely disappeared.


    Wang Feng stood up slowly, straight as a javelin standing there, motionless, looking at the ray king in front of him without any expression. In an instant, it was smashed into pieces, and the message that the spirit passed to him before it dissipated seemed to still ring clearly in his mind.

 Chapter 725

    Wang Feng''s gloomy face made people feel a little scared. Hua ling''er asked about the words in her mouth, but she didn''t ask.


    Mohaitian swallowed his saliva and didn''t open his mouth. The remaining three looked at each other in silence.


    Obviously, Wang Feng has got some information from the broken body of the ray king in front of him. And if Wang Feng wants to tell them, even if they don''t ask, Wang Feng will say it himself.


    "Go


    For a long time, such a word came out of Wang Feng''s teeth, and then he was seen shaking, heading for the entrance of the only space passage in the dark iron world.


    It is still the white space channel, in which the light is constantly changing, walking in it, making people feel like a dream.


    "Boom"


    A burst of space vibration, Wang Feng and his party of six people, has appeared in the ancient star field three tower area Cuiwei Liuyu Cuiwei boundary.


    There is no one in this world. The original five hosts have disappeared. After listening to the conversation of other monks, they suddenly realized that the time of the ancient star field had only passed for more than one month.


    After all, since the time reversal happened in Ta Tian Ling and Zhen Xu Gu, the six people still had some time to bear on their way back.


    "Please do one thing for five." Wang Feng looked at the five people in front of him with bright eyes and spoke faintly.


    "The Lord of the Palace said it''s OK. As long as we can do it, we will obey it." Cloud wave arched his hand and said. The remaining four also nodded.


    "Spread some news for me. The news is true. It''s what I learned just now at xuantieguan. " Wang Feng continued.


    They all listened attentively.


    After Wang Feng said it again, he said: "there is another news about myself, that is half of the heart following arrow..."


    After talking for a while, the six people said goodbye and left one after another. For a moment, the whole green world was empty and silent.


    In just a few days, several pieces of news almost spread all over the ancient star region. Every piece of news is very shocking. If one stone stirs up a thousand waves, then several stones are thrown together, it''s an uproar!


    "General Shenwei took advantage of his power to intervene in the normal trial of stepping on Tianling and zhenxugu. The reason why he intervened so brutally was to achieve his ulterior selfish desire..."


    "General Shenwei imprisons the gonggongyuanshen in the human area of the four storey tower area, and then forcibly opens the secret path of the two test areas. He sends strong men to snipe the test people first, and then imprisons five people in the human area of the five storey tower area, including the heaven, earth and human Sanhuang..."


    "General Shenwei sent his soldiers to change their shape and appearance. They broke into the xuantie pass of TA Tianling and killed kunyuzi, the guard of the pass. Among them, countless Yindian iron skates were extinct..."


    "General Shenwei was once in Zhenxu valley. For a treasure, he tried to kill a person who had been practicing in the original place..."


    "It''s said that the treasure general Shenwei wants to get is a half of the heart following arrow in the hands of a tester..."


    In addition to these pieces of news specifically aimed at the bombing effect of general Shenwei, there are also several pieces of news that are equally shocking.


    "Of the ten who stepped on the sky, four fell, and the other six returned with a full load..."


    "It''s said that except for kunyuzi, the guard of xuantie pass, who is suspected to have been attacked by Shenwei general, the others, such as the three evil gods, the seven sons of Lingxing, the five blood gods, and the eight sages of Liancheng, have been destroyed."


    "The flying tiger treads on the bronze armour of the sky, and it already has a master; The six experimenters broke into Zhenxu Valley and retreated all over again... Among them, xuanxu double evils were wiped out... This indicates that these six people have the qualification to be listed in the flying God list.... "


    "The six lucky people who succeeded in the trial not only got countless treasures, but also improved their accomplishments. The six great universes are blessed... "


    These news naturally spread to Wang Feng. More than ten days ago, Wang Feng said goodbye to five people and then returned to the Qing Han boundary in the third floor area. Soon afterwards, people headed by Suo Yangzi, the ancient gods of Bayu, gathered in Zifu to discuss important matters.


    A few days later, because Wang Feng broke through the original territory, he began to face soaring, and he was going to the four storey tower area. At this time, Wuzu and other ancient gods in the human system had not yet ascended to the ancient star realm, so Wang Feng changed his plan a little.


    Before he went to the fourth floor tower area to report, Wang Feng handed over to Suo Yangzi all the treasures and magic weapons he had got from the two spaces of TA Tian and Zhen Xu, except for the flying tiger copper armor, Zhen Xu silver bow, heart following arrow and evil heart blade of both sexes. He also gave Suo Yangzi the blue gold God book, black bottle treasure pill and two empty weapons to keep and continue to command the ancient gods of the eight universe.


    The mental skill recorded in the book of blue gold God had little effect on Wang Feng; And heipingbaodan, though magical, Wang Feng didn''t need it; As for the two empty utensils, Wang Feng explained that they were left to master Wuzu and his brother Kuang. Although wild flying up here, will go to the demon region, but will eventually encounter.


    After everything was arranged properly, Wang Feng saw that there was still some time left, so he decided to go back to jiuyu tiancangyu.


    Out of the gate of the ancient region, the gate keeper is still there. Seeing a figure flash out, the giant Han roared: "the ancient region is allowed to enter but not to leave. There is no jade plate. Go back to me... Eh... It''s... It''s you..."


    At this time, Juhan had recognized Wang Feng, and his face suddenly changed. When Wang Feng first came here, he passed the exam with one move, and his sufferings were still fresh in his memory.


    "There is no jade dish, but I want to go back. What do you say to do?" Wang Feng said with a smile.


    "It''s too far to be a human being. This... It takes too much time to go back and forth... This... If it''s investigated from above, I can''t afford to be punished..." Juhan''s face was bitter, and he was in a dilemma. Limited by the law, he knew that Wang Feng would never go back.


    "How long is your authority, at most?" Wang Feng asked with a frown.


    "Three... Three..." Juhan stretched out three fingers. Seeing Wang Feng''s bad face, he was worried and said: "there is no jade dish. It''s only three months at most..."


    "Three months?" Wang Feng frowned and glanced at Ju Han.


    After all, he was too far away from the ancient star realm. In three months, even if he was going to go at a high speed, it would not be more than half of a trip.


    "At most... For half a year at most..." the giant Han said with his teeth clenched.


    Wang Feng suddenly grinned and said, "don''t worry, you won''t be embarrassed. Three months is enough


    A moment later, a spherical object emits colorful light, and then disappears in a flash.


    Looking at the place where the ball disappeared, the giant man muttered, "what is this? You... You have to keep your word and come back in half a year.... "

 Chapter 726

    With the improvement of cultivation realm, Wang Feng''s coverage of mental power has more than doubled compared with that in ancient times. Even so, with the help of the Vientiane, Wang Feng made dozens of pauses on the way.


    Only because in the absence of spatial coordinates, if you don''t have to scan the direction you are about to reach, you will be in danger of collision, loss and immeasurability.


    When the last pause, the human system Bayu, has appeared in the scope of Wang Feng''s mind.


    "The news spread out should be enough for general Shenwei to be busy for a while..." Wang Feng looked back and looked at the distant ancient star field, his thoughts were flying.


    "At least, let him not attack Sanhuang, Gonggong and others for the time being. At least, there should be no problem with their safety before I go back to the ancient regions... Because of XunXin arrow, we can not only find out general Shenwei''s best friend or influence, but also lead to the whereabouts of the other half of XunXin arrow..."


    "I''ve been with Bayu for a long time! This time, we will make use of the situation and will not hesitate to raise our prestige by killing! "


    Wang Feng''s eyes flashed, looking at the ancient star field, filled with a strong sense of killing. Standing in Taixu for a long time, Wang Fengmeng turned around and set foot on Renxi Bayu. Such a distance, when you do not need a Vientiane.


    The main purpose of Wang Feng''s return to the dark sky this time is to find out the specific date of his master Wuzu, brother Kuang ye and other gods'' ascent to the ancient world, so as to make a plan;


    Secondly, he also tried to bring the dragon, Danfeng and other animals to the ancient star region.


    This is not impossible.


    Because there are also non-human species in ancient TA Tian Ling and Zhen Xu Gu, and their cultivation is not much better than that of the dragon. What''s more, there is also a theory of captivity in ancient regions.


    If the dragon, unicorn and other beasts join in, and their accomplishments will be greatly improved in the future, the human area of the three-tier pagoda area of the ancient star realm, qinghanjie and so on, will increase some strength.


    What''s more, in view of the slow progress of the cultivation of Shenlong and Danfeng, which is inconsistent with the talent of the supreme four spirits, Wang Feng has a conjecture: the cultivation strength of the supreme four spirits is related to the region.


    The space of the ancient star field is stable and full of vitality, which is hard to match by any one of the cangyu. Perhaps, if the supreme four spirits come to the ancient star realm, their cultivation speed will be greatly increased.


    But it is said that in the universe where people respect Tao, the vast chaos palace is still floating there, unchanged from ancient times.


    In the main hall of this majestic and boundless palace, a man in grey is sitting. He is of medium build and looks ordinary. He has only one pair of eyes, shining with confidence and wisdom.


    "That kid killed to move......" the gray dress person''s vision is shining, the corner of the mouth has an unpredictable smile. Quietly, a light curtain, clearly floating in front of him.


    The scene on the light curtain is a side hall hundreds of millions of miles away from the main hall. Nearly ten figures are sitting in it, and there is a murmur of quarrel.


    "The duty of general Shenwei is decided by the Taoist himself. Although there have been many rumors against Shenwei recently, the Taoist has not spoken. How can we, hum, be good at asking questions? " A fierce old man with sword beard and halberd sneers.


    "That''s not true of Lao Liu." An old Taoist of the four people in the opposite side opened his mouth. He was dressed in a gray Taoist robe, which was automatic without wind¡° First of all, this is not a rumor, but a fact; What''s more, it''s natural for the five of you to take charge of the position of commander temporarily and control the generals with commander. Why not? Is it necessary for the Taoist to talk about some small things? "


    "Hong Laosi!" The old man frowned and said, "as a Taoist, you should be impartial. I respect the universe. All the people who practice Taoism are your disciples. Wang Feng is a boy, and so is Shenwei. But I advise you not to destroy the Great Wall for the sake of an ant! "


    "Bold!" As one of the five envoys, you rank sixth. How dare you shout at me? Do you really think I dare not teach you a lesson


    "Well! Others are afraid of you, Hong Laosi, but I am not afraid of you! " The mighty old man was not moved. He sat opposite and sneered, staring at the old Taoist for a moment. He said in a cold voice: "don''t think we don''t know your mind. Do you think that boy and your three proud disciples belong to the same family of Bayu, so you want him to take the divine power and replace them? "


    With a glance, the mighty old man said: "unfortunately, that boy''s cultivation is low, just like your three disciples, and his qualification is limited. I''m afraid that if he practices Tao for another million years, he is not the opponent of Shenwei! Ha ha... "


    The old Taoist saw that his words were sarcastic, his laughter was arrogant, his face was angry, and suddenly he heard a crisp sound of "pa". The mighty old man snorted and rolled back a few times. He turned over, covered half of his face with one hand, looked angry and afraid, and stared at Lao Dao, but he didn''t say anything.


    "It''s time to learn from the following mistakes!" A strong man beside Lao Dao grinned and said faintly.


    "You..." the mighty old man thought to himself that he was not the opponent of the old Taoist. At this time, he saw the strong man sitting in the first position opposite him. The more angry he was, he cried: "you and I are both nine envoys, and the level is average. What is the meaning of the following offence? It''s obviously bullying the weak and bullying others! "


    "Four of us are the top four envoys, and you are one of the bottom five envoys. You sneer at the old four, laugh and shout wildly. This is the following offence The strong man said with a flash of vision.


    Next to him, Hong Er, an old man in green, and Hong San, an ugly man in black, look at his eyes, nose, and heart, as if they had nothing to do with themselves.


    The mighty old man went back to his original place, sat down on his knees, and half of his face was slapped in pain. The four people beside him, except an old man in yellow, looked at the strong man and the old Taoist with hostility.


    "We''re here to discuss business, not to fight..." an old man in yellow, who was the head of Weimeng old man, said: "I''m here to be fair. Although I''ve known Shenwei for a long time, I have a good friendship with Wang Feng. You all know that..."


    The old man in yellow is Hongwu, the ancestor of the Yuan Dynasty, who had several connections with Wang Feng. As the head of the next five envoys, he is the first of the five.


    He continued: "as soon as we find out about the detention of Nuwa, Fuxi and other six people by Shenwei. Even if it''s true, there''s nothing wrong with Shangfeng punishing his subordinates if they are convicted? "


    Seeing that all the people were listening, Hong Wu was inspired and said, "as for whether what happened in the place of stepping on heaven and Zhenxu is related to Shenwei, we can also find out, but it will take time. So, before we find out everything, it''s useless for us to fight here! "


    "Check? How to check? All the images of the two places of trial are in the hands of divine power. The incident happened for many days, and the time of zhenxugu was against the current. He was afraid that he would have tampered with it or wiped it out long ago The old Taoist said coldly: "moreover, as your fifth brother said, general Shenwei casually put the six people of Nuwa on a charge. As the founder of the law, you sixth brother can be justified in their charge!"


    The old Taoist''s tone was icy cold, and his voice was loud in this side hall.

 Chapter 727

    In a moment of silence, the strong man Hongda said: "Lao Liu, as the father of law, we all know your friendship with Shenwei. But it''s beneath your dignity to hit old four


    After a little meal, Hong Da said: "also, you say Wang Feng''s qualification is limited and his cultivation is low. How many years has he practiced, and how many years has Shenwei practiced? Moreover, in your eyes, is cultivation far more important than character? If this is the case, then we don''t have to prepare for the whole army. We just have to submit ourselves to Tianzun. Because in terms of strength, they are far better than us! "


    Seeing that the mighty old man frowned impatiently and seemed to open his mouth, Hong Da waved his hand and said: "wait a minute, listen to me... I guess, with your strength, you know that you are not the old four''s opponent, but you are so arrogant today. Are you ready to come?" With that, Hong Da coldly glanced at the five people on the other side, then glanced at the old man in green and the ugly man in black.


    "All right! We nine brothers have been fighting for many years, but we haven''t had a formal contest yet... "With that, Hong laughed and stood up slowly. Old Dao Hongsi also stood up with a smile on his face.


    "I believe you all know that Lao Si and I have a deep relationship with the eight universes. Today, we should advance and retreat together with Lao Si. Five of you or seven of you can come together. I''ll learn from it with the fourth Hongda looked at the crowd deeply, gave a little meal, and then said with a smile: "because fighting alone, none of you is my opponent!"


    Hong Da''s eyes finally opened as if he were a settled old man in green and an ugly man in black. The old man in Green said with a bitter smile, "why do you bring me in? I didn''t invite you to annoy you


    "Yes, boss Hong!" The ugly man in black grinned and said, "how many kilos do we have? How dare we compete with the boss? Only those who don''t have long eyes dare to speak big and have no respect for others! " Said, a pair of strange eyes toward the opposite five people a turn, no words.


    "That''s it..." the old man stood up, glanced at the five people on the other side, and said with a smile, "the seven of you will do it by yourself. Anyway, the third and I won''t participate in it... Or let''s bet, which of the seven of you will win?"


    In the silence, Hong five side head, looked at the side of the old 61, shook his head and said: "this battle, I will not participate in..." finish, stood up, far back.


    "Second brother, I''ll bet with you... Or I''ll bet with you..." third brother stood up, pulled up the old man in green, walked away and said with a smile: "I''ll bet four envoys to win! After all, it''s four against two, and the eldest is the fourth. It''s hard to beat four hands with two fists... Ha ha... "


    Listening to the irony of the old three, the four people, headed by the powerful old man, have a colorful look on their faces. Standing there, they are in a dilemma and silent.


    "Boom"


    A burst of space vibration, a projection appears in this straight like endless wide side hall. Finally, the embarrassment of June, July, August and September 4th was relieved.


    "See you, Taoist!" Nine people were surprised and bowed to each other. Although the visitor is just a projection, in the hearts of the nine people, it is no different from seeing his real body.


    "You have fighting spirit in your heart, which is very good..." the Taoist master Hongmeng stood with his hands down, and said faintly¡° When you reach this point, you are afraid of no desire, no desire, no thought and no thought. It''s better to fight inside than to do nothing


    Listening to the words of the Taoist who seemed to satirize or persuade, people were at a loss. Hong Meng then said, "how to be a man? It can fight with the sky, the earth and people. If we show our vitality in the fight and surpass ourselves in the fight, we will live up to our respect for the word "human" in the universe


    Hearing this, the nine envoys seem to have their own understanding.


    "I''ve come here to tell you two things." After a little meal, Hong Meng said, "I''m going to shut up for a while and refine the three lists at last; At the same time, we should calculate the specific time of the outbreak of the war. Before I go out of the customs, you have to make arrangements for entering the list... This is one thing. "


    "I have learned about the relationship between Shenwei and Wang Feng. I mean, it''s up to them. You can''t step in! But it must be mentioned that those who are below the original territory are not qualified to participate in it. You need to personally supervise this matter... All those who have fallen will be included in the sub list... "


    Nine people in the heart of a Lin, said together is. Hong Da asked: "so, does it start with this matter


    "Exactly!" Hongmeng nodded and said, "it''s necessary to reshuffle the cards before the great war and save the good and get rid of the bad! I''m thinking about when and where to carry out this fight. I can''t think of Wang Feng and Shenwei, but they''ve helped me! Ha ha... "


    "But the problem is... The strength between them is not the same level at all..." Lao Dao Hong Si said anxiously. The six, seven, eight, nine four envoys all showed a trace of joy in their eyes.


    "The so-called blood refining, originally there is no fairness, can also be unscrupulous. Otherwise, how is it called "blood refining"? It''s better to call it another trial... "Hongmeng''s voice was cold. Looking at the nine people in front of him, he suddenly said with a smile:" what''s more, the so-called strength and influence in your heart are only superficial... "


    "Remember! When Wang Feng came back, it was the beginning of blood refining. This period of time is enough for you to make arrangements... Finally, I want to state again that if you nine people interfere in the blood refining, they will be severely punished... "Before the words are heard, the projection of Taoist Hongmeng disappears.


    In the silence for a long time, I suddenly heard Fazu Hongliu yell: "I will obey the order of the Taoist Lord Jun. if we interfere in the blood refining, we will be severely punished!" With that, he took a cold look at Hong Dahong, then left with seven, eight and ninety-three envoys.


    Hong Wu wanted to say something, but he didn''t say it. With a sigh, he arched his hand to Shang Si Shi. Huang Ying flashed and left.


    So big a side hall, at this time left these four people. Hong ER and Hong San sit back with no expression on their faces, while Hong Da and Hong Si look at each other. They both see a trace of worry and helplessness in each other''s eyes.


    "There''s something in the Taoist''s words..." the old man Hong ER in Qingyi said quietly, "now, what I''m worried about is another thing..."


    "What''s the matter? Second brother... "The ugly man in black asked. On one side of the body, the shining black armor under the black clothes was exposed.


    "Your third devil, it''s time to be beaten up!" The old man in Green said with a faint smile.


    Hong Laosan, the evil ancestor of the ugly man in black, became angry.


    "Wang Feng hasn''t come back yet. I''m afraid he will lose the chance again..." Hong Si said thoughtfully.


    "Well, as we expected, it''s good. I''m afraid Shenwei already knows everything..." Hong Da nodded.


    "Well! Sixth, they must have told Shenwei the meaning of the Taoist master... It seems that I need to go to Renxi Bayu immediately, inform Wang Feng, and let him get ready! " Hong said with a flash of his eyes.


    "But isn''t the Taoist not allowing us to interfere?" The old man in green suddenly cut in.


    "Lao Liu is the first. Why can''t we learn it?" Hongda said flatly: "besides, the blood refining has not started yet?"


    "Well. It''s not really a hand in... Goodbye! " Lao Daohong''s four body shape disappeared. The remaining three looked at where it had disappeared, motionless and thoughtful.

 Chapter 728

    The three-layer pagoda area of the ancient star domain is the QingHan boundary of the human region.


    Suo Yangzi, with all the ancient gods of the eight universe, and a group of more than 2000 people, was looking at Wang Feng''s cave purple mansion.


    A few days later, Wang Feng and Suo Yangzi agreed to return three months ago. They came to Zifu in advance to welcome him, or to send him to the fourth floor tower area


    Before they could stop, they saw that there were two young girls standing in the wind. They are Nizi and Lvzhu who stay in Zifu.


    "Has anyone come to disturb Zifu recently?" They stop in front of Zifu, and Suo Yangzi frowns and asks the second daughter.


    The second daughter shook her head.


    "Qing Yu said:" her two people''s cultivation is low and shallow, even though they are swept by countless Taoist thoughts, I''m afraid they don''t know. "


    All of a sudden, they knew that it was. Those who don''t have good intentions should first use their mind to scan and find out that Wang Feng is not here, so they don''t have to come.


    "Well! Can anyone want the heart arrow? " Suo Yangzi snorted coldly, and his eyes flashed. He said, "I''m afraid, I''m also jealous of the king''s gains in the two places of trial."


    "Some of them overstepped their ability and wanted to get the heart following arrow; There are also some people who, encouraged by the divine power, have the idea of other treasures. " An ancient god said in a cold voice: "these days, I''m from all walks of life in the three-story tower area. I''m afraid I''ve been monitored for a long time... Every day, I have a lot of thoughts. In their eyes, we''re a piece of fat to be slaughtered!"


    "Alas One of them sighed, "in the whole universe of respecting Tao, we are the weakest of the eight universes... Rome wasn''t built in a day! It is those forces that seem to be neutral who also come to join in the fun.... "


    "They... Why do they dare to be so unscrupulous?" Another asked in a trembling voice.


    "If Wang gongzun hadn''t come here, he would have been more unscrupulous in the training period of zhengyijie and later in the two major test areas." One of them replied coldly.


    Everyone felt it for a while.


    Suo Yangzi said: "in three days, gongzun will come back. From now on, let''s stay here and wait for our return. "


    But at this time, outside the gate of the ancient world, the vast void, cold and desolate. All of a sudden, a colorful ball suddenly appeared, which startled the guard.


    The ball disappeared in a flash, revealing a figure.


    "Ah... You... You came back so soon?" Ju Han asked the man with a surprise on his face.


    It was Wang Feng who came, and the spherical object was naturally the Vientiane.


    In the dark sky of the human system, he meets with a projection of the Taoist ancestor. After Hong Si explained everything to him, Wang Feng didn''t dare to neglect and arranged everything properly, so he rushed back to the ancient star region in a hurry.


    Hearing this, Wang Feng joked: "Oh? Do you think I came back early? Why don''t I go back and wait ten or eight years? "


    "No, no, no, no..." Ju Han was shocked, "this... This is a long journey. It''s hard to travel. You might as well have a rest for a while. It''s not too late to go back then..."


    With that, the giant man''s vest was sweating. If he really comes back in ten or eight years, he is afraid that he will spend the rest of his life in Tianling or Zhenxu valley.


    "It''s OK not to go back!" Wang Feng grinned and said, "but you have to promise me one thing."


    "Yes! If you ask me, I will do my best as long as I can do it! " The huge Han heart a loose, hastily say.


    "I have some good friends who will come here soon. Don''t embarrass them then, otherwise..." Wang Feng said that when he saw Ju Han nodding his head and saying yes. Then he told Wu Zu, Kuang ye, Chen lie, Jing Huang and others about their bodies and faces one by one.


    Ju Han kept it in mind, patted his chest and said, "don''t worry! I''ll take care of what you tell me! "


    Wang Feng nodded with satisfaction, turned his wrist, held a weapon, gave it to Juhan, and said with a smile, "you are my friend in the future! Goodbye


    Ju Han took it with both hands. When he looked up again, Wang Feng had already flashed into the gate. Looking at a dark hammer in his hand, Juhan felt an amazing pressure of spirit. The evil spirit was cold, and it seemed to overflow with thick blood.


    Feeling this, Juhan couldn''t help shouting: "stepless weapon!" Surprise ground took in the hand to weigh to weigh, quite say a hand, temporarily happy smile.


    This stepless magic weapon Xuanxue hammer was snatched by Wang Feng from one of the five blood gods when he stepped on Tianling to break through the fourth pass. Because none of the ancient gods in the Qing and Han Dynasties was suitable for using this Xuanxue hammer, Wang Feng had to take it with him for a while, but now he gave it to the gate guard giant.


    "Boom"


    A violent spatial fluctuation rippled in the QingHan boundary of the three-layer pagoda area of the ancient domain.


    "Well? Gongzun... Gongzun came back ahead of time? " Suo Yangzi turned his head to look at the sky, and his face looked happy.


    "I want to go to the fourth floor tower area immediately, because six people including Sanhuang and five elders of Buxu are likely to be imprisoned in the fifth floor tower area..." outside Zifu, Nizi and Lvzhu are standing one by one, and Wang Feng in the middle talks with more than 2000 ancient gods, such as suoyangzi.


    4¡¢ Except for a few elites from the ancient world, the five and six storey pagoda areas are all the best in the original environment of all species, including human beings.


    "My elder martial brothers and others are the ancient strongmen in the eight universes. They will soon come here. At that time, the skills in the blue and gold brochures can be handed over to the non-human strong to practice; The elixir in the black jade bottle, regardless of species, can be given to them if necessary, so as to speed up the improvement of cultivation strength. "


    "Does the pill in the black jade bottle have the effect of quick extraction?" Hearing this, Suo Yangzi couldn''t help asking, "will it affect his later practice?"


    "I''ve already studied it. The influence is not very great. Otherwise, how can it be called the most precious?" Wang Feng said: "when the medicinal power is completely invalid, you can consolidate the cultivation realm by other means, and it will be ok..."


    Seeing that all the ancient gods were looking at the pills in the black bottle, Wang Feng said: "the number of pills is limited, and... After being promoted to the original territory, it means killing and cutting the body..."


    When the gods heard the words, they looked at each other and were puzzled again.


    So Wang Feng explained to the gods what he had said.


    "Blood refining?" There was a chill in the hearts of the gods.


    Suo Yangzi stepped forward, arched his hand to Wang fenglang, and said: "in this case, please forgive me, and give me a pill of this God pill..." with that, a small black jade bottle suddenly appeared in his hand.


    Suo Yangzi wanted to accompany Wang Feng in the so-called blood refining. He wanted to be a part of the eight universe. I don''t want to live for it.


    When the other gods saw this, their heart beat faster and their blood was boiling. They stretched out their hands to Suo Yangzi one after another and yelled, "give me a grain... Give me a grain..." as if they just wanted to take the pill, break the ancient Jinyuan, and then accompany Wang Feng in the blood refining.


    For now, Wang Feng will fight alone.

 Chapter 729

    Wang Feng''s heart surged, but he knew that it was not the time to do things just by his will. After seeing the crowd for a while, he said: "the quantity of this pill is limited, and half of it will be left for the coming people..."


    "They are new to the ancient world, and the ancient world is full of vitality. If they take Shendan, their success rate will be higher than you." Wang Feng smile, said: "do not rule out the possibility of even jump two levels!"


    When they heard the words, they nodded in secret. The so-called thick accumulation, thin hair, in other places can be refined, first came to the cultivation treasure, with the help of God Dan, even jump two levels, I''m afraid it''s very possible. The "blowout" incident on the way of repair is not uncommon.


    "If you feel confident, you can take Dan... But I still think you don''t have to... Because once you are promoted, it means that you will enter the blood refining automatically. I hope you will think twice. " Wang Feng said solemnly.


    "It''s too hard to respect one person. You need some help." Suo Yangzi''s eyes twinkled. "We have endured for a long time. No matter how dangerous the blood refining is, we must take part in it, because we don''t want to endure any more!"


    "Yes! If you can''t bear it, you don''t have to bear it any more! "


    "You gongzun will take us into the water, into the water, into the fire, into the fire!"


    Wang Feng nodded heavily and said in a loud voice: "good! Then ask Master Suo Yangzi to make a list... Pick up more than 100 people who are most confident of breaking through, and then take Dan to close the door, and you can see that in a few days... "


    After a little meal, Wang Feng said: "this blood refining is between life and death. But we are not afraid of it. We only want to raise our prestige in the ancient world and rejuvenate our eight universes! "


    As soon as Wang Feng''s voice fell, more than two thousand ancient gods immediately raised their arms and cried out: "Yangwei ancient region, revitalize our Bayu... Yangwei ancient region, revitalize our Bayu... Yangwei ancient region, revitalize our Bayu..."


    For a moment, the gods united, the sound of heaven, burst out of a rainbow momentum. It''s Lizi and Lvzhu beside Wang Feng. Excited, they are also pretty red, waving a pair of pink fists and shouting.


    "Master Suo Yangzi, this time, I''ll ask for help in Bayu area..." when the voice was exhausted, Wang Feng said to Suo Yangzi: "within a month, there will be dozens of us coming from Bayu, including my master... At that time, give them the magic pill..."


    "In addition, my brother-in-law and ten demons will also fly here. At that time, I hope master Suo Yangzi will go to the demon area and give them pills to take... "Seeing the strange color on their faces, Wang Feng said with a smile:" don''t worry! These demons are our own people. They have done their best in the great freedom robbery. "


    "The magic weapon, the magic weapon, is also expected to be distributed according to the elders'' discretion. Time is running out. I''m going to the fourth floor tower area now... Oh, yes... "It seems that I think of something. Wang Feng''s body is slightly shaken, and I can see that the four body shapes have already appeared beside Wang Feng.


    It is the supreme four spirits. The four of them have been brought by Wang Feng.


    "Welcome to Guyu!" Suo Yangzi said with a smile to the supreme four spirits.


    "If it''s a good guess, when I fly up, the area below the four storey tower area will be closed... Because those below the original area are not qualified to participate in the blood refining." Wang Feng said with a faint smile, "these are the few ancient elites in the fourth floor tower area. I''m afraid they will also be sent back to the third floor..."


    "So the four of them practiced here. The magic pill is mysterious and has wonderful effects regardless of species. After stepping on the ancient, you can let them take it to see if they can jump three levels in a row and kill Jinyuan at one stroke... "


    The supreme four spirits have a unique talent for cultivation. It may be inconceivable for human beings or other species to jump three levels in a row, but it is not difficult to put them on. After all, the natural Hongmeng Qi in their bodies is not a useless thing, it represents the original Qi of all things.


    The difference between Hongmeng Qi and chaos Qi is that chaos Qi is the origin of all laws, while Hongmeng Qi is the origin of all things. Law comes into being, and then everything comes into being. This process is the main road.


    "Go, take care... Let''s see you in the upper tower area..." Wang Feng let go of the convergence of the Tao, and a startling air jet suddenly came out, as if the essence swept all over the world, rumbling, a dazzling white light fell from the sky, instantly wrapped Wang Feng''s whole body, and then slowly ascended into the air.


    Can rise to mid air, that group of white light suddenly a burst of bright, as brilliant as a scorching sun, dazzling pain. Suddenly and again, it disappeared.


    Nizi and Lvzhu are disappointed. Wang Feng didn''t take them with him this time.


    Since then, the supreme four spirits and Nizi Lvzhu have settled down in Wang Feng''s purple mansion. Danfeng lives alone in a cave; Nizi and Lvzhu live together in one cave; The cave where Wang Feng lived was given over to the dragon, Qilin and xuangui.


    Sure enough, not long after Wang Feng''s rise, the gates from the fourth floor tower area to the third floor tower area were wide open, and countless figures came out of the gates and entered the various areas of the third floor tower area. These figures, in addition to human beings, and other species, but without exception, are elites in the ancient environment.


    After a while, all of these open gates were closed, leaving only one gate of Jin Yuan''s ascent, which was forbidden by the nine envoys of Hongmeng. Among them, there are mysterious ways and methods. If you are not a real one, you can never enter the gate, let alone come out.


    The distance between the two adjacent interfaces of each tower area is also one million light years. But using the time-space tunnel created by the ascent, the distance of a million light-years is only a matter of a moment. It''s just like when Wang Feng ascended from Renxi jiuyu to Guyu.


    Near the only gate left by the four storey tower area, the space-time tunnel was broken, revealing Wang Feng''s burly and lonely figure.


    In front of my eyes is a brilliant galaxy, far and wide, showing a vitality in the silence. Galaxy by Galaxy, emitting a magnificent and bright light, the mysterious track of its operation, Wang Feng can also clearly see.


    Some of the flickering interfaces are like breathing life, but after forming a vast galaxy, they are naturally formed. Every galaxy has a unique perfection.


    "Life is just an individual, even if there are a large number of people who can''t be separated from each other, they are not exactly the same..."


    "And what carries them is the endless void of darkness. All the life, the interface and the universe come from the void, and finally return to the void... When I was holding a silver bow in Zhenxu valley that day, was the picture in my mind the great reincarnation era that Taoist Hongmeng once said


    Wang Feng looked at the incomparably gorgeous galaxy, with a glimmer of insight, but also a glimmer of speculation.


    "I just don''t know, when a big universe is formed in an explosion, what is the faint light that can tear up the black hole that represents the strongest manifestation of the law of destruction?"


    "If I know what that faint light is, and can find it, it may prevent the coming of the law of destruction or the era of great reincarnation..." Wang Feng thought, facing the door of that realm, he stepped forward.

 Chapter 730

    Just as Wang Feng was about to step into the gate, the light was distorted, and several towering figures were quietly flashing from the gate.


    As soon as Wang Feng''s eyes swept, he saw four figures standing on both sides of the gate. They were huge, each of them was ten feet high, and the weapons in their hands were also huge. Judging from their prestige and spatial fluctuation, these four figures are natural shapes. Although they are human shapes, they are not human.


    The four are ugly in appearance. Judging from the skin color and weapons in their hands, they can be divided into two species. Their skin is green with black, and their weapons are like sticks made of two big trees. They exude a sense of decay;


    The other two had very rough and uneven skin. They both held a huge stone axe in their hands, which was very important. The color as like as two peas are similar to their skin color.


    "The life of wood and stone, the original strength, belongs to the old seven lingzu vein of the nine envoys of Hongmeng." Wang Feng immediately judged what kind of species the four people belonged to. The two black and green people are ancient trees, while the two gray and brown people are rocks.


    Without saying anything, Wang Feng took a cold look at the four and went to the middle gate.


    "Boom"


    There was a violent shock in space.


    The two rock creatures nearest to the Yumen are suddenly in trouble. Two mountain like axes smash at Wang Feng. They are powerful and unstoppable.


    With a cold hum, Wang Feng moves his Wuwei mental skill. His body is like a flash of wind. He reaches out with one hand and leads a huge axe. I saw an axe strangely draw an arc, the direction of the sharp change, unexpectedly against another axe hit in the past.


    Two axes intersect, silent, only a circle of energy waves rippling quickly. At this time, Wang Feng, with his axe, immediately entered the gate of the realm and never saw him again. So that the other two giant wood creatures didn''t have a chance.


    "Let''s chase! At the same time, report to the giant spirit... "A rock giant sent out such a mental wave. With the four people one by one into the domain gate, their body shape is erratic, completely inconsistent with their huge and clumsy body.


    The light in front of my eyes suddenly changed, like a whirling eddy.


    "Boom"


    In front of Wang Feng''s eyes, he went out of the gate and came to the boundless four story tower area.


    Looking at the exhibition, I can see that more than ten streamers have come. From a distance, Wang Feng felt a cold killing opportunity. Obviously, these ten streams of light are aimed at him.


    Suddenly, there was a loud noise behind him. The four wooden and stone creatures had already arrived. For a moment, Wang Feng had a strong enemy in front of him and a pursuer behind him. He could not help but fight his way.


    "In this case, the first battle of blood refining starts from you!" Wang Feng''s eyes flashed fiercely, and the two evil heart blades were already in his grasp. A sudden injection of crazy and evil forces made Wang Feng''s eyes red and his murderous Qi soared to the sky.


    Behind them, two giant wooden creatures came, their huge sticks had been raised high, and they were about to fall on Wang Feng.


    Wang Feng did not turn his head back, did not shake his shoulders, did not advance but retreated. He stepped back. His double blades had already burst into a dazzling cold light, and his body had already crossed between the two giant wood creatures, and appeared in front of the following two rock creatures.


    Without waiting for the two rock creatures to move, Wang Feng uses the aftereffect of his double-edged hand to turn Yuan Li around again. I saw that a cold is a burst of prosperity, as if injected with new energy.


    After finishing all this, Wang Feng''s figure kept on. He had already retreated to the front of Yumen, and then changed his retreat to advance. In a flash, he swayed back to his original place from among the four giants.


    This whole set of actions is completed at one go, like flowing clouds and flowing water, and the time and speed are just right. If you are fast, you will pass; if you are slow, you will be slow.


    "Boom boom"


    There were several earthquakes in space. After the four giants were swept by the curtain of cold, they stayed still, as if they had been given the body immobilization method, and then they burst into pieces one by one. Four of them represent the spiritual light of his soul, which is annihilated in an instant with the tearing of energy.


    At this time, the ten streamers were less than 100 Zhang away from Wang Feng, but they were more than ten strong people in the original environment, with different colors. They were all human beings, and they seemed to come from different worlds.


    "Hand in the heart arrow and let you live!" One of them, with a body shape of electricity, came in a flash, with a huge murderous spirit, and yelled at Wang Feng.


    "Coalition forces?" Wang Feng sneered. He had expected this day since he spread the news of heart arrow. The situation is as he expected, which is really desirable. Not so, how can we achieve the earth shaking movement?


    "You are too weak! If you don''t want to die, get out of the way as soon as possible! " Wang Feng said in a deep voice. No matter how many are strong, they are vulnerable in his eyes.


    "Arrogance The first one who opened his mouth was very angry, and then he said, "kill and rob! Go


    Before the sound was heard, the magic weapon in the hands of more than ten people had already been put out. At a distance of nearly 100 Zhang, they smashed at Wang Feng. For a moment, I saw the dazzling light flying, imposing like a mountain, in front of the Baoguang sky, extremely gorgeous.


    They also heard that Wang Feng was very good at close combat. Under close combat, Wang Feng could surpass his level to defeat the enemy. So he didn''t give Wang Feng a chance to come near. He used magic weapons to bomb him from a long distance.


    "Melt and empty!" A light drink in the heart, Wang Feng mysteriously disappeared in place. Since he had an insight into the essence of the universe, he had already touched the threshold of the two realms of nothingness and emptiness. At this time, his great method of melting emptiness and emptiness, once put into practice, can not be compared with before.


    More than ten magic weapons suddenly failed, and Wang Feng appeared in the middle of the crowd like a ghost.


    Without saying a word, Wang Feng shakes double-edged, a screen, dun will be full of horror of several people covered. When the screen was on display again, the rest of them had no time to escape, and then they were rolled up.


    Seeing this, the leader''s eyes were full of panic, his mouth opened, and he seemed to make a strange cry. Then he turned around and swept away, and several others fled in other directions.


    In a thick blood fog, Wang Feng''s body flashed. He saw several people running away in the distance. Instead of catching up, he put away his double-edged sword and took out an object.


    The silver light is shining, and the stringless silver bow obtained from Zhenxu Valley has already appeared in Wang Feng''s hands.


    Silver bow without strings, but also can set the sun through the stars!


    Holding the silver bow in his left hand, Wang Feng made a string shape in his right hand, which was like embracing a baby. Only one side of the starry sky was shaking wildly, and the vast and pure cosmic forces were surging from all directions to the silver bow in Wang Feng''s hand.


    In an instant, he condensed to the limit and turned into a long silver arrow, which was gently put on the bow arm. For a moment, Wang Feng felt that the silver bow in his hand was too heavy to hold.


    The silver arrow trembled and twisted the void. From the bow to the arrow, a startling Qi burst out. Although it was far away from the escaped people, it made their hearts tremble. A sense of being locked in by the inevitable killing machine makes their speed stagnate.


    "Look at the power of my bow!" With a soft drink, Wang Feng''s five fingers loosened, and the silver arrow roared in all directions. In this silent void, it sounded like thunder.

 Chapter 731

    The silver arrow, like the roar of a wild dragon, cuts through Taixu, and immediately causes a burst of frenzied shock in the endless starry sky. Its silver brilliant, dragging a long light and shadow, such as phoenix tail, in the sky shaking killing, has a kind of desolate beauty.


    All of a sudden, the silver arrow burst into pieces and disappeared into the dark and deep void, never to be seen again. At that time, the direction of the four people, except Wang Feng''s side, had already occupied the three sides, while there was only one silver arrow. Only by turning it into four can they shoot the fugitives from all sides.


    The four have escaped from Wang Feng''s sight, but they are still under Wang Feng''s attention. With several faint spatial fluctuations, four slightly smaller Silver Arrows appeared again behind the four who fled to the three sides, and then disappeared into the four''s body in a flash.


    There were only four escapees, whose speed did not slow down, but their bodies burst into pieces in an instant. One of them, like a spherical energy shield, expanded rapidly and directly crushed their remains into a fog.


    The distant Taixu is dead again. This ambush Wang Feng''s more than ten original master allied forces, completely destroyed.


    Wang Feng put away his silver bow and stood quietly under the starry sky, thinking about his next plan.


    The existence of the Allied forces was expected by Wang Feng, but what he didn''t expect was that as soon as he entered the four storey tower area, he met the enemy. From this we can see the cruelty of this blood refining, or the importance of heart following arrow. So he had to rethink and change his original plan.


    Wang Feng''s original plan was to go directly to the area of Renxi Bayu after entering the four storey tower area. After all, he is weak and weak. With the help of the strong people in the original environment, his strength will undoubtedly increase greatly.


    After Daozu told him about the blood refining, plus the current situation, if he rashly went to the Bayu area, he was afraid that it would affect the original gods; The most terrible thing is that in order to follow the heart of the arrow, people who have ulterior motives in the Department of eight Yu can''t be ruled out and attack Wang Feng.


    If there is such a situation, it will not only make Wang Feng unable to defend himself, but also make him fight against those who have evil thoughts.


    After thinking for a long time, Wang Feng took out half of the arrow and gazed at it. The heart said: "if the heart wants to take it, it must give it first. At present, I''m fighting alone, and the heart following arrow is the target of public criticism... If you want to get rid of this situation, you have to take extraordinary measures... "


    "For the time being, we should be patient and thoroughly understand the forces of all parties. When they succeed in Jinyuan, it''s time for me to fight back... Well, that''s the only way... "


    Although Wang Feng is not afraid of killing people, he does not blindly kill innocent people. To give up heart following arrow temporarily is to strike back more accurately.


    His mind trembled, and a wisp of gray fog passed through Wang Feng''s palm and injected into the half of the heart following arrow. As soon as he turned over his wrist again, Wang Feng put away the heart following arrow, then stepped forward and disappeared in the original place.


    The grey fog in Wang Feng''s body is the mutated chaos. In the whole respect for Tao, there is only the Qi of variation and chaos in his body. It can be said that there is no other signboard, which is exclusive.


    In the half of the arrow, Wang Feng can feel the Qi of chaos and variation, even though it is far away from each other.


    And the power of this Qi can never be erased by others, and because of its emptiness, it is hard to detect.


    Therefore, he is not afraid that the heart arrow will disappear. Even if he leaves his hand, he will find it and take it back sooner or later.


    "Where the bones are, a bunch of mad dogs bite them." Wang Feng''s mouth showed a faint smile. However, he wanted to make a lot of efforts before giving up the heart based arrow for the time being.


    In the ancient tower area, there are not all living interfaces. Like most of the cangyu, the barren or abandoned dead boundaries in the star field occupy most of them. The cost of a living interface is too high, and the number of living interfaces that can be inhabited by countless species has long been enough.


    At this time, Wang Feng appeared in a dead world in the four story tower area. Once the great method of melting emptiness and transforming emptiness is applied, it is hard for the boundless masters to find it. If you want to hide, it is the power of emptiness, which is hard to detect for a moment.


    Of course, the intention of hiding means that Wang Feng hides himself in the deep, and can''t move, just like a dead thing. And as long as there is a slight change, you can''t escape the powerful idea of empty space.


    But Wang Feng had made up his mind. He didn''t want to hide. So when he came to the dead world, he only gathered his breath, sat on a desert, and entered a settled state.


    After a while, Wang Feng let out his mind, taking himself as the center, swept a vast area and printed its spatial coordinates; Then again, I let out my mind, sweeping all the living interfaces in the four storey tower area, to make a counter scan, and roughly calculate which forces want to attack me.


    The two times of sweeping and probing are in line with the principle of "to advance, to retreat and to know yourself and the enemy".


    "Anyway, the heart following arrow can''t fall into the hands of general Shenwei, whether he cares or not. Because in that case, he will do his best to me afterwards, and I can''t take advantage of the situation... "


    "Well, it seems that the heart following arrow can only be obtained by an ordinary force first, and this ordinary force must have something to do with a more powerful non-human force... Only when the water is muddy, can we take things from it and be able to do it with ease..."


    Wang Feng''s thinking is clear, and he has gradually sorted out his ideas. A plan has been formed, and it is only for him to realize it.


    "Now you can go to the fifth floor tower area and rescue Sanhuang and others first. If there is no accident, there will be more people to help in information search in the future, so I don''t have to worry about it.... "


    Wang Feng stayed in this deserted dead world for nearly an hour. He had made a plan in his heart. Then he broke out and went to the five storey tower area.


    Each layer of the thirteen layer tower area of the ancient star domain is a vast universe, in which there are many worlds and countless interfaces; From the top two levels down, every three levels is a level.


    For example, the first, second and third layers are the ancient environment areas, the fourth, fifth and sixth layers are the original environment areas, the seventh and ninth layers are the non environment areas, and the empty environment areas only occupy the tenth and eleventh layers.


    In each level of tower area, three or two levels can be freely in and out, after all, the level is equal.


    After Wang Feng got out of the dead world, he spread out at top speed and went straight to the five storey tower area. Before helping the three emperors and five elders, he had to find a person to understand the situation. If you don''t even know where the three emperors and five elders are being held, how can you help each other?


    This person''s origin and identity have something to do with Suo Yangzi, who also told Wang Feng. Alone and without relatives, Wang Feng had to find the man first.


    "Saving people and killing people should be carried out simultaneously..." Wang Feng was ready.

 Chapter 732

    Ancient star field.


    Five story tower area.


    The human region.


    Chixiao kingdom.


    "Boom"


    Spatial fluctuations such as thunder, rumbling in the Chixiao boundary.


    "Who''s coming? Name it Several figures swooped into the air and cheered at an uninvited guest in front of them.


    "I''m wang Feng. I''m here to visit master chongyangzi!" It was Wang Feng who came and said to several people in front of him.


    "Wang Feng? Are you wang Feng The people were shocked at first, and then their faces changed several times. Their eyes to Wang Feng were very complicated.


    "Come with me..." one drinks lightly.


    Wang Feng followed the crowd down and went straight to a fire red mountain far away.


    "The gate of the cave is on the top of the mountain. You can go by yourself, I''ll leave... "One of them arched his hand at Wang Feng, and then turned away with several companions.


    A stone stands on the top of the mountain, about tens of feet in size, straight half of the steep cliff, will cover a hole below, can block the wind and rain. The stone is also carved with several big characters: "RI Jing Feng Chongyang mansion." A few inches into the stone, the pen is very strong.


    Near the cave door, Wang Feng stood up in the air and said to the closed Cave: "I''m wang Feng. I''m here to visit chongyangzi."


    After waiting for a long time, no one answered, but the stone gate was still closed. Wang Feng frowned slightly and said it again.


    After waiting for a long time, the cave was still silent. Wang Feng''s eyes flashed and sneered: "in this case, I will stay here! If the expectation is not bad, countless strong people will arrive here soon. At that time, I will not be blamed for the collapse of rijing peak and the destruction of Chongyang mansion! "


    Wang Feng has become the target of public criticism, or as he said, the bone of countless mad dogs. At present, he is just like a disaster star. He is nervous everywhere, and he is faced with a great enemy. The disaster of fish in the pond is inevitable.


    If it wasn''t for Wang Feng''s strong strength and fierce reputation, I''m afraid that when he enters the Chixiao world, several people who lead the way will act. Either he will not be allowed to enter this realm, or he will be expelled from it, or he will simply start killing people and take arrows.


    As Hua ling''er said, there are few people who know the origin and use of heart following arrow. Judging from the results, there are not few people who know. What''s more, those who don''t know how to follow the heart will join in the fierce competition among countless forces.


    As soon as Wang Feng''s voice fell, a long sigh came from behind the cave door, which was full of desolation and vicissitudes. A heavy stone gate, inside and outside seems to become two different time and space.


    "Zhazha" sound sounded, heavy and thick stone door, finally slowly opened. An old voice came from inside: "come in..." listen to the voice, it is the sigh of the people.


    Wang Feng didn''t hesitate. As soon as he flashed, he entered Chongyang cave. The rumble behind him did not stop, and the stone gate closed.


    The corridor was not long, but only a few steps away. Wang Feng came to an open inner cave. In the middle of the stone chair, there was an old man in black. He had a white head and a black beard. His appearance was clear and meaningful. He had only two sword eyebrows, which was the kind of fiery red. Red eyebrows slant into the temples, straight sky momentum, dun let him by adding a majestic.


    "Sit down, please!" The old man in Black opened his mouth peacefully, with a pair of bright eyes. He glanced at Wang Feng with a calm look.


    "I''ve met master chongyangzi." After the ceremony, Wang Feng sat on a stone chair, cool and cool.


    "Why did you come to me? Did Suo Yangzi tell you that?" Chongyangzi said with a smile: "suoyangzi is my younger generation, and he is also a member of Bayu Chixiao. Since he came to the ancient world, I have had several ties with him. I guess it''s for the sake of the whereabouts of the three emperors and others in the Qing and Han Dynasties, isn''t it? "


    "Just about to ask! I hope you will give me your advice. " Nodding, Wang Feng got up to worship, and said at the same time.


    "Originally you and I were from Bayu, so it''s OK to tell you..." when chongyangzi said this, he suddenly put a smile on his face and said in a deep voice: "but the Supreme chiyangyuan God of our universe died in your hands! How can we tell the whereabouts of the three emperors? It''s good not to ask you for revenge! What else do you have to say? "


    A cold and murderous atmosphere swept over Wang Feng. At this time, chongyangzi, like a changed person, his red eyebrows like fire, eyes like a knife, staring at Wang Feng speechless.


    Wang Feng knew what had happened in Ta Tian mausoleum, so he couldn''t hide it. General Shenwei didn''t see the fall of the two original gods, but when he saw Wang Feng''s success, he guessed that he might have spread the news.


    "Of course I have something to say..." Wang fengduan was sitting like a mountain, calm, murderous, straight as the breeze¡° With Chiyang Yuanshen, there is his dead enemy Xuanyin Yuanshen... "


    "I believe the elder also heard that the two original gods of yin and Yang fell into the hands of the general Shenwei many years ago and were controlled by him. They are no longer the original two people... I entered the Tianling trial, and in the process of breaking through the barrier, there was no way out. Facing the two original gods of yin and Yang who had lost their mind, they joined hands to attack, and it was hard to care about life and death. If you were me at that time, what would you do? "


    When chongyangzi heard the speech, he was speechless for a while.


    After a long time, he shook his head and sighed. Chongyangzi said: "anyway, it''s true that chiyangyuan God died in your hands... In a word, although we won''t seek revenge for you for the time being, we will never help you. You... You go..."


    "I don''t need your help, either!" Wang Feng coldly went back and said in a cold voice, "just tell me the whereabouts of the three emperors of Yu. If you think about Bayu''s pulse and tell the truth, then I will make up for the matter of chiyangyuan God... On the contrary, if Wang Feng stays here, no one will go away! "


    "You... You''re a rascal!" Chongyangzi points to Wang Feng, angry and resentful. Bowed his head to think, chongyangzi asked: "how do you compensate?"


    "There is no magic weapon, no magic pill, no magic weapon, no magic weapon." Wang Feng said with a smile, "to tell you the truth, I''ve made a trip to tianzhenxu. Haha, I''ve got a lot of harvest..."


    "Well..." chongyangzi looked at Wang Feng, his eyes flickered, and asked: "it means that as long as I tell you where the three emperors are being held, you will give one of the four things you just said?"


    "I''ll give you a portion of everything. But there''s a side effect! " Wang Feng is light and genuine.


    "What conditions?" Chongyangzi asked.


    "About the use or origin of the heart arrow." Wang Feng said quietly.


    "This... I''m afraid it really disappoints you..." chongyangzi shakes his head and grins bitterly. "We don''t know anything about the heart following arrow... Don''t look at the people who rush for the heart following arrow, but the number of people who really understand it is limited... In other words, what is the heart following arrow? Can... Can you open my eyes? "

 Chapter 733

    Looking at the half dark red arrow in Wang Feng''s hand, chongyangzi was full of disappointment.


    "I didn''t expect that, for such a rubbish, those people are like mad dogs! They follow me wherever I go. " Wang Feng grinned, "now, they have come..."


    Chongyangzi was surprised and knew that what Wang Feng said was true. In the process of reading and exploring, dozens of figures have broken through the air. Busy way: "Sanhuang and others may be detained in this layer tower area Cuiwei sector lock Shenfeng, you hurry to go... Remember to go out, say hello to those uninvited guests..."


    Like the God of sending plague, chongyangzi sent Wang Feng to the door of the mansion. Before Wang Feng left, the stone gate closed with a bang.


    Wang Feng smiles bitterly. In a flash of body shape, straight into the sky.


    Layer upon layer of spatial fluctuations, quickly and gently swing by. Wang Feng knew that dozens of people had already made friends with the gods in the Chixiao world. However, it''s not so fierce. It''s estimated that they are negotiating as well as fighting.


    Sure enough, the spatial fluctuation disappeared without trace. Wang Feng stood up in the air, his eyes flashed, and nearly a hundred people came. Nearly 90% of the gods in Chixiao have joined in.


    There are only more than 2000 people in the eight universe, who are the least in the universe; However, the former and the stronger are more limited. From Wu Jing to Kong Jing Da Neng, almost none of them came from the human System Ba Yu.


    The three emperors and others, who are most hopeful of promotion, are imprisoned. If there is anything wrong with them, it will undoubtedly be a heavy blow to the strength of Renxi Bayu.


    The shadow flickers and the void trembles. Nearly 100 people have surrounded Wang Feng.


    "Hand in the heart arrow, or you will die!" A boundless master cheered.


    Wang Feng''s eyes flashed, thinking that the story of killing more than ten people in the original place had spread. So this time, there are more than ten boundless experts.


    "If I am satisfied, I can give it to you..." Wang Feng said, pretending to be weak.


    "You don''t have to know!" That person Sen ran a smile, "and I wait, also don''t want to be the next you, be chased all over the world.". Hand it in, and I''ll swear I won''t embarrass you and let you go. "


    "No?" Wang Feng asked in surprise: "after you get the heart arrow, don''t you want to kill me in order not to repeat my mistakes? Then I pretend I don''t know, and follow those mad dogs to look for me... And then... My body, if I still have a body, can just be used as an iron evidence, which is called human death and arrow loss. Since then, the true whereabouts of the heart arrow, no one knows, except you. Is that right? "


    This word export, a few people complexion big change, Wang Feng''s every word said their heart on; And dozens of original gods in Chixiao world have their own dignified and alert faces.


    Naturally, Wang Feng''s words reminded them that if Wang Feng died, dozens of original gods in the whole Chixiao world would be killed. One boundless strongman can destroy them, not to mention the six boundless strongmen in front of us.


    "Are you from the same area?" Without waiting for the crowd to speak, Wang Feng said, "well, in order to follow the heart, you cangyu have paid a lot... Don''t tell me, this is all your strength."


    "So what? What if not? " A boundless strong man said coldly, "if you are a little monk of the original environment, you will never be able to be against the heaven! Kill


    As soon as the word "Sha" came to an end, dozens of strong people in the original territory of Chixiao gave a shout and fled separately. There are two other strong people who have no boundaries. With a grim smile, their bodies disappear in the same place. They finally did not hesitate to attack the gods of Chixiao world.


    Wang Feng wants to help each other. After thinking about it, he immediately changes his mind, takes a step and disappears.


    "Want to run? Chase Sure enough, seeing Wang Feng''s escape, the two boundless strongmen stopped immediately after they killed several Chixiao gods and turned to chase Wang Feng. For a moment, the void was shaking wildly and the wind was breaking like thunder. This time, dozens of uninvited guests left the Chixiao world and chased them away.


    "Calculate he still has a little conscience..." after waiting for everyone to leave, a figure in the void appears out of thin air, it is chongyangzi¡° If he doesn''t go, then my Chixiao world will be over... "Shaking his head and sighing bitterly, chongyangzi turns and leaves.


    Sometimes, showing weakness is more important than being tough. If Wang Fengqiang is tough to the end and dozens of people will be killed in the future, then those who pursue him will have higher accomplishments and stronger strength. What they are most afraid of is that in order to force Wang Feng to hand over the heart following arrow, they will attack the original gods of human system Bayu.


    Wang Feng''s escape will create an illusion that his cultivation strength is no better than that of others. Some bystander forces will emerge, which will make the water more muddy. Wang Feng can take advantage of the chaos.


    Breaking out of the boundary, Wang Feng plundered all the way, but he could not get rid of several boundless strong men who followed closely. The starry sky is bright and boundless, dozens of streamers pass by like giant blades, and the waves in the void are like waves. Such a big movement has attracted more people''s attention.


    In the distance, in the deep void before Wang Feng''s eyes, there were dozens of streamers from both sides and in front of him. It''s like swarms of flies smelling blood.


    The six boundless strong men who were in hot pursuit also felt nervous. There is only one heart following arrow. It is inevitable that the strong will win.


    Just as they hesitated, Wang Feng, who was plundering quickly in front of them, disappeared strangely.


    The six people were shocked and tried to find out the trace of Wang Feng.


    All of a sudden, a boundless strong man chanted: "not good..." his body swayed, not forward but backward, and swept back wildly. The remaining five people were stunned, unable to think much, and then with a flash of shoulders, their bodies suddenly retreated.


    In the distance behind the six, the dozens of original monks were following the six. Suddenly, a cold suddenly flashed among them, followed by several flashes.


    In the indignant eyes of the six people, the four friars in the original place were broken into fog, while the rest of them were running around like wolves.


    Wang Feng used the great method of melting emptiness and transforming emptiness, and disappeared under the eyes of six boundless masters. Then he flashed back and came to the dozens of friars in the original realm, and then burst into trouble again. Double edged shot, let four original strong fall invisible.


    Wang Feng''s eyes flashed, his body suddenly appeared and disappeared, and the cold light flashed like electricity. Suddenly, several other monks in the original place became blood fog.


    After finishing all this, Wang Feng grinned at the six boundless strong men in front of him: "blood for blood!" Then he disappeared and disappeared. Only the bloody sound of this sentence rings in the void.

 Chapter 734

    Among the six boundless strongmen, two of them killed several monks in the Chixiao realm not long ago. At this time, Wang Feng also killed ten of their original strongmen in this void, and retreated.


    Blood for blood!


    The six were filled with grief and anger, and there was a chill in their hearts. But they still didn''t think of Wang Feng''s strategy. That is to draw out the major forces as much as possible and show them to be weak. When the time is ripe, it is time for him to start killing.


    "Boom boom"


    The void shakes. In this bloody tianwaitaixu, there are three forces, more than 200 people.


    "What are you doing here?" Among the new forces, one of them cheered at the strong men who were chasing Wang Feng.


    "None of your business!" Instead of pursuing Wang Feng, he killed ten of his companions, and then disappeared calmly, which made these people angry. How can they have good words? Is a boundless strong eyes a turn, coldly replied.


    "Oh! It''s a good temper The man''s eyes flashed and suddenly said with a smile, "what? Stealing chicken doesn''t eat rice, does it? Hey, hey... Not everyone wants to get involved in the heart arrow. Those cats and dogs will get nothing except death. Hey, hey... "


    "You..." wujingqiang was so angry that he suppressed his anger and said with a smile: "we have achieved nothing, but we finally met the right master. Unlike some rats, they don''t even touch a fart... Ha ha... "


    "Presumptuous! Others are afraid of you. I haven''t paid attention to you! Believe it or not, I will destroy you today? " The people who came here were furious and murderous.


    "Come on! You cangbo Sanyu and I TieMa Wuyu are all third rate goods. Who is afraid of who? Whoever doesn''t do it today is the grandson! " The boundless master was not willing to be outdone and said angrily.


    Seeing that the two sides scolded more and more fiercely, they were about to start. Suddenly, a burst of sad laughter came: "as for you Eryu, are you third rate goods? Ah, Pooh! At best, it''s the last. You just bite the dog. I''m not interested in watching. It''s important to chase the heart arrow


    "What are you? We are the last stream. What about the master of the heart arrow or the man of the eight universe? " Among the comers of TieMa Wuyu, one turned his head and cheered. Laughter is the voice of the other side.


    Smell speech, a person step out, with a sneer, moriran way: "Lao Tzu is green six Yu.". It''s really flattering to say that you are the last! At most, you two Yu and the human department eight Yu are not classy! But now it seems that you are far worse than the human system of Bayu! "


    "Fart! It is well known that human beings respect Tao and the universe is the weakest. Why should we be inferior to them? " Cang Bo three Yu a person loudly scolds a way.


    "Well! Top ten step on the sky, who will fall in it? But when you go in and out of Zhenxu Valley, I haven''t heard of your name Cuiwei Liuyu sneered: "now, whose hand is the heart arrow? In the face of dozens of people besieging, who is the enemy, dog bite bubble empty mouth? Ha ha... From this point of view, when you are compared with Renxi Bayu, it is Renxi Bayu who is wronged... Ha ha... "


    In the laughter, dozens of people from Cuiwei Liuyu left; The other two forces took a cold look at the people in Eryu, who were like black chicken eyes in the field. They also swept away quickly.


    Facing Cuiwei Liuyu, a giant in the universe, people in Eryu seem to be tough on the surface, but actually they are scared. After all, the strength of others is there. Once you fight with Cuiwei Liuyu, TieMa and cangbo Eryu will surely lose.


    Each of them gave each other a hard look, and the rest of the people in Er Yu just scattered. For a moment, the bloody land fell into silence again.


    In an abandoned world, Wang Feng''s figure appeared again. This boundary is only two interfaces away from the interface where the three emperors and others were imprisoned.


    However, suoshenfeng was covered with a thick layer of forbidden force, and the defense was strict. If it''s a strong attack, I''m afraid it''s very hard to do it. If there''s too much movement, Wang Feng doesn''t have so much time to deal with the strong men who are coming.


    As soon as his body sank, Wang Feng had fallen into the deep ground of this world, and he had no idea how to collect his breath. He will hide for a period of time and work out a perfect rescue plan.


    Hiding deep in the earth, Wang Feng is not afraid to hurt himself. Because the only condition of blood refining is to ensure the integrity of each interface. Whoever breaks will use his life to pay for it. Otherwise, I''m afraid that in the scuffle, there will be no one left in the thirteen storey tower area. No one can bear such a loss.


    With the surveillance of Hongmeng nine envoys, no one will take risks, and there is no fluke in his heart.


    "If I am Divine, what should I do in the face of this situation?" Wang Feng, who lives deep in the earth, thinks secretly.


    The one who knows most about Wang Feng''s real strength is general Shenwei. In the five passes of Tianling, Wang Feng''s performance has been known by Shenwei general through synchronous shadow.


    Moreover, according to Wang Feng''s conjecture, the jade hand that fell from the sky in Zhenxu valley was most likely sent by general Shenwei.


    If so, then, for general Shenwei, Wang Feng brought him incomparable shock and fear, but also strengthened his heart to kill; For Wang Feng, general Shenwei also entered his must kill list.


    Moreover, the blood refining, for Wang Feng and Shenwei, is undoubtedly a great opportunity. Of course, the premise is to speed up, but also unexpected, in order to prevent people from respecting the upper hand intervention.


    This, two people''s idea is how similar!


    Because both of them believe that the other side has weight in the hearts of the upper class. This is probably the reason why these two people who did not plan one side formed a deadly feud.


    If Wang Feng is not removed, Shenwei will have trouble sleeping and eating. Since the feud, we have to kill Wang Feng as soon as possible. Otherwise, once Wang Feng''s wings are plump, his days will not be so easy.


    In order to get rid of Wang Feng, general Shenwei will do whatever he can.


    "Be patient for a while... Save Sanhuang and others first... It will not take me two months at most, that is when I fight back. However, in this period of time, if you are in a difficult situation, do you really want to give up heart following arrow for the time being? What is the origin of heart following arrow? What is the use? Where is the other half? "


    Wang Feng had no idea, so he had to prepare according to the plan.


    However, just after a short day, a news that shook the entire ancient star field from the fourth to the eleventh floor, a total of eight tower areas, dunrang Wang Feng changed all the established plans.


    This news is related to the heart following arrow. For a moment, countless strong people are crazy about it!


    And because of the news that made the ancient region boiling, it officially announced the beginning of a big storm. Many swords and swords, set off a bloodbath, the great shuffle of Hongmeng Taoist master''s mouth, finally came!

 Chapter 735

    A rumbling chant sounds like thunder throughout the ancient star field. Its sound is as big as the nine day thunder earthquake, and its coverage is as small as mercury. Even if it is the king''s wind deep in the waste world, it is clear to the ear.


    "In addition to the five established legions, there are still nearly 10 billion strong people regardless of species in our ancient star realm."


    "However, although the number is huge, how can we not be strong enough? It''s like chicken ribs. In order to get rid of the turnips, survive the fittest, and respect the Taoist master Jun Ling, we started a large-scale blood refining... "


    "Blood refining rules: first, those below the original habitat, regardless of species, are not eligible to participate; Participants are not allowed to enter the tower area below the fourth floor. Violators will be killed! 2¡¢ To ensure the integrity of each interface, the broken boundary will pay for life. Just these two rules, please remember... "


    "This time, we''ll do whatever we can, and there''s no right or wrong. No matter the murderer or the slain, it is the way of blood refining, or the process. Blood refining time, calculated by ancient time, lasts for five years


    "In addition, there is a message about the origin and use of the heart following arrow... The legendary heart of the universe, who owns it, has incredible ability. In the original universe, including all the different dimensional spaces, with the heart of the universe, we can say that we can go as we like, and we will not touch any laws... "


    "So, in a sense, whoever has the heart of the universe is a real Freeman. No one can kill you even if his cultivation is low, because he can''t find you at all... "


    "Because of time, I won''t talk much about some functions of the heart of the universe. When someone comes to find it and experience it, everything will be clear..."


    "The heart following arrow is the only way to find the heart of the universe. If there is no heart following arrow, even if the heart of the universe is close at hand, it can''t be seen or touched. Therefore, there is another saying, that is, who has the heart arrow, who can find the heart of the universe; And once the heart of the universe is in hand, the universe is big enough to gallop! "


    If we say that the authenticity of this way of chanting which shakes the ancient world remains to be discussed, then the following abnormal phenomena of heaven and earth will dispel the last doubt of some old masters.


    With the fall of as like as two peas, the ancient ancient Chinese seal, with no boundaries and no space, has a few lines of glistening ancient seals, which are identical to the sound transmission.


    Under these lines of golden words, there are the joint names of nine envoys of Hongmeng. Each of the nine envoys has its own unique mark, which is mixed with their own seal, which no one can imitate.


    For example, Hongda''s mark is an axe; The mark of Hong Er is a two winged demon dragon; The mark of Hong San is a nine head black scale Warcraft, and the mark of Daozu Hong Si is a gray feather, etc.


    As soon as the sound transmission gold characters appeared, the whole ancient region was silent for a while, and then it was like a drop of cold water falling into a pot of boiling oil!


    In the tower area below the fourth floor, countless ancient strongmen are silent. They are not qualified to participate in this blood refining. Their worries and worries are like a mountain blocking their hearts, which makes them gasp.


    Because since the fourth floor tower area, countless ancient monks, regardless of species, their ancestors, relatives and friends have lived there. Each fall is a great loss to their respective ethnic groups.


    Where is the heart arrow? Some people who know the inside information want to know the whereabouts of the other half of the arrow. It''s also what Wang Feng wants to know.


    Unfortunately, there is no mention of these words.


    However, after a while, a piece of news, which is said to have come from general Shenwei''s house, immediately spread all over the ancient region.


    "Half of the heart following arrow was once placed in the storehouse of TA Tian Ling. It was obtained by a human monk who broke through the pass from the Department of human beings. His name was Wang Feng; Moreover, because of the mysterious divinity of the heart following arrow, you can feel the location of the other half even if you have half of it in your hand... "


    There is no doubt about the authenticity of this news. Just ask a few other people who went to Tianling with Wang Feng about this. They know whether it''s true or not. General Shenwei''s office will not be so retarded. It''s a big lie to tell.


    After Wang Feng got the news, he finally understood the sinister intention of general Shenwei. There is nothing wrong with this, for among the enemies, there is a way of war. What makes Wang Feng bitter is the so-called "mysterious divinity" about the heart following arrow.


    Since he got the heart arrow, he didn''t have the slightest strange feeling, so he knew the location of the other half of the heart arrow. This is obviously the intention of general Shenwei.


    "Against the strong above the original territory of the whole ancient region?" Wang Feng had a big head. Although his cultivation strength is not weak, it has not reached the point that makes people incredible.


    When dealing with an empty situation, he can do more than enough; Neither of them is afraid; But if all three of them came together, he would be very tired; If there are more than three, it''s hard to win or lose. If there is one more, there will be no doubt of defeat.


    The ancient region is ancient and vast. How many empty spaces are there? Ten? A hundred? Or a thousand?


    "Can''t you really choose other than to give up the heart following arrow?" The wasteland is empty and dead. Wang Feng''s lonely figure quietly stands on it, times bleak.


    If his original plan included the idea of giving up heart-based arrow for the time being, now, it''s really a dilemma for him.


    The value of heart following arrow is enough to make a monk crazy for it, and do whatever it takes. Wang Feng is no exception.


    A figure appeared quietly beside Wang Feng, with some sadness and haziness.


    "How did you find me?" Wang Feng asked without looking back.


    "You should know." The visitor replied faintly.


    "In Zhenxu Valley, you let Baisi Rao and Xuedu fight against zikong with a similar method?" Wang Feng is smiling.


    "When you know all about it, ask! It''s a pity that it''s useless for you. It can only let me find you soon... That''s all... "The voice is soft, and there seems to be endless resentment in it.


    A sigh, with the wind.


    "I told you not to disclose the news of the heart based arrow. You... You''re good. Instead, I asked us to spread it... You... Do you regret it now?" It was Hua ling''er who came.


    With guanglingbaohua''s infatuation and the magic of Hongfen, she was able to find Wang Feng quickly.


    "What''s the use of that?" Wang Feng shook his head. "Does general Shenwei know? It''s just that he didn''t say it until recently... "


    They were speechless for a while, each of them seemed to have a thousand words, but they couldn''t speak for a moment, and they didn''t know what to say.


    "This... You take..." Hua ling''er hands a white jade slip to Wang Feng.


    "What is this..." Looking at the jade slips in his hand, Wang Feng asked suspiciously.


    "You can see... I hope it can help you..." Hua ling''er said with a smile, brushing a wisp of hair beside her cheek.


    Nianli injection, jade slips in the information, let Wang Feng with surprise.

 Chapter 736

    In the jade slips, an elegant looking old man stood quietly, smiling and talking. After that, Wang Feng knew that he was an empty state power in the six universes of Guangling.


    "First of all, I would like to thank you for taking care of ling''er in the place of the two trials..." the voice is peaceful, just like ringing in Wang Feng''s ear.


    "The other half of the heart following arrow is not in our hands, but we know its whereabouts, or its position. As for whether it has changed, it''s not what we can know... The half of the heart following arrow, according to legend, is about... That place."


    "In addition, I intend to make an alliance with you this time... You don''t have to be surprised, because your strength and character are slightly revealed by ling''er... If your character is not reliable, we will never tell you the truth about the whereabouts of the other half of the heart following arrow. On the contrary, we may be able to give you a hand so that the two arrows can be united and find the heart of the universe..."


    "We have also learned about the three emperors of Guiyu and others. The lock tower has many mechanisms and strict defense. It''s all the direct Department of general Shenwei... I hope you will be cautious... Also, when you see here, several Daewoo departments, led by Cuiwei cangyu, have begun to attack you. The purpose is to cut off your wings, but also to force you to show up... "


    "Finally, I sincerely hope you can appreciate my sincerity. No matter what the result of this blood training is, you and I should be friends instead of enemies... "


    The old man''s body became pale and his voice became low. Finally, all of them disappeared. There was a blank in the jade slips.


    "Bang"


    Wang Fengwei a force, the hands of the jade simplified as a wisp of smoke. Turning around, Wang Feng looks at his hualing''er with a complicated look.


    "Thank you..." some words, Wang Feng is difficult to say. But for Hua ling''er, these three words are enough.


    "Let''s go... Oh, right..." Hua ling''er seems to see that Wang Feng is in a hurry and says: "that day when he broke up in Cuiwei world, in addition to jinjiezi, yunlang, mohaitian and shangbiluo said... That you will always be their good brother... Hope... Hope..." Hua ling''er wants to say nothing.


    Wang Feng felt warm and said, "don''t worry. As long as they don''t force me too much, I will show mercy! Green six? Hum! Please spread a message that guangyazi of Liuyue Bayu was attacked and killed by jinjiezi in Zhenxu Valley! "


    Wang Feng knows about guangyazi''s murder from the mirror of xuanxu Shuangsha. There is no hiding place in front of the mirror. And Wang Feng through the mirror, see yunlang and others trapped in the desert, immediately determined to reverse the whole situation.


    Unfortunately, with the collapse of the highest mountain and the breaking of the light barrier, the mirror was also destroyed.


    This news is a fact. Wang Feng asks Hua ling''er to help spread and starts to fight back. At the very least, Liuyue Bayu and Cuiwei Liuyu are suspicious.


    Wang Feng took a deep look at Hua ling''er and said, "take care." then he stepped forward and disappeared into the wilderness. The flower spirit son is stunned for a long time, this just breaks empty to leave.


    "It''s important to save people... I hope the suoshen pagoda won''t be affected by the blood refining for the time being..." Wang Feng was so anxious that he transferred the great Dharma of melting emptiness to the extreme and went straight to the sixth tower area.


    According to Wang Feng''s knowledge, not only is there no Kong Jing Da Neng, but he is also a Wu Jing master. For many reasons, there is no one left. Therefore, the sixth tower area is the highest area for human system Bayu.


    The sixth tower area has the same pattern as the following several tower areas. There are only six interfaces occupied by the eight universes of the human system. Together, one universe is the name of one world. The other cangyu, however, occupied more interfaces than the eight human systems.


    Weak strength is a cruel reality.


    With the sweeping of his mind, Wang Feng immediately found out the position of the eight universes and six realms of the human system, and stepped on several steps to enter the realm of Qing and Han.


    The Qing Han boundary in the six storey tower area was not only the first thing Wang Feng had to save, but also the most serious situation. After all, Wang Feng was born in QingHan cangyu.


    The original masters of geyu have formed a coalition of hundreds of people, which has nearly wiped out more than ten original masters in the Qing and Han Dynasties!


    Because of the great disparity in strength, when Wang Fenggang broke through the boundary, two of the only three remaining Qing Han original masters were forced to blow themselves up. The huge energy shock wave suddenly expanded in all directions, but it was far away from the Allied forces. Then the magic weapon comes out, and Shengsheng reduces the energy frenzy to invisibility.


    "Kill Wang Feng''s anger burned wildly and his eyes were splitting.


    Without saying a word, a magic weapon in the body, a green one and a red two rays of light burst out, and then the two evil heart blades had already clenched, "click" a sudden sound, the flying tiger copper armor also wrapped Wang Feng''s whole body. With a copper wing, Wang Feng swept away the most densely populated area of the Allied forces.


    "No one is going to escape!" Wang Feng''s eyes are red and his whole body is full of crazy killing intention.


    "What is this? Ah... "


    "My God... Where did you get out of..."


    "Run... Run..."


    Green and red two awns, flashing strange and poignant light, rapidly harvesting life. At every flash, a strong man in the original territory of the Allied forces broke into a fog. However, between a few interest, dozens of allied experts, announced the fall.


    Wang Feng is wearing copper armour. He really adds wings like a tiger and drives his speed to the extreme. I saw a golden light, sometimes hidden and sometimes visible, in which the cold light was flying like snow, and a pair of sharp wings were also very lethal.


    The scene before them, even if they escaped today, would be a nightmare for them. After years of cultivation, they have never seen such a powerful and strange opponent, nor such a bloody and cruel world.


    After a while, hundreds of allied forces have disappeared. There are only a few people with the highest cultivation, and their body shape will soon disappear.


    "Want to escape? There''s no way Put away the four magic weapons, a silver bow in hand. Wang Feng pulled the bow fiercely, and the heaven and earth suddenly roared. Endless force comes from all directions. It roars like a dragon and dances like a snake. It is clearly visible to the naked eye.


    For a moment, the endless force of the Qing and Han Dynasties, from far to near, seemed to form a huge vacuum, which made the speed of those who ran away suddenly stagnate.


    Yisong''s five fingers on his right hand, a silver arrow made of incomparably pure Yuan Li, shot out with a thunderbolt roar, and disappeared into the void in the blink of an eye. Only the sound of thunder and wind reverberated for a long time.


    "Come with me... Let''s go to the next interface..." without looking at the several people who were shot into the fog in an instant, Wang Feng put away the silver bow and said to the surviving Qing Han Yuan master.


    As soon as they were in shape, they disappeared. The empty and uninhabited world of Qing and Han Dynasties is filled with thick blood. It floats with the wind and seems to be telling the silent world what just happened.

 Chapter 737

    In the sixth floor tower area, the number of strong people in Chixiao area is less than that in QingHan area, only a few. When Wang Feng arrived, it was all over. The four strong men of the original territory all fell, while the killers had already left.


    There was no time to be sad or even angry. Wang Feng took the man to the next interface.


    To my disappointment, from blue ice cangyu, to Yuhan and to Huangjin Eryu, except for the smell of blood flowing in the air, it shows that there is something unusual happening. The three interfaces are empty. After all, the total number of these three universes is less than ten.


    There were originally eight interfaces in the human system. Because Xuanyou and Jicang belong to the demons and demons, they are not in the human region. After the ascent, the human friars from these two universes joined the Qing Han kingdom by themselves. Therefore, in each tower area of the ancient domain, there are only six interfaces occupied by the eight human systems.


    The sixth layer is the original monk of Bayu, and there is only one person left.


    Wang Feng''s heart was filled with grief as his mind swept the six realms of the human system.


    As the enemy of the whole ancient region, he could not care, but he could not watch the few strong people in the original environment of human system Bayu disappear in this blood refining.


    How can we embark on the road of rejuvenation without revenge?


    In the cold and silent boundless void, the figure of Wang Feng and the survivor stood quietly. Even now, he immediately went to the fifth floor tower area. I''m afraid it''s too late to save the original gods of the eight universe.


    "Boom"


    Several thunderous chanting thoughts came one after another, and resounded through the whole ancient star field very clearly.


    "My Demon clan announces, join blood to refine formally!"


    "I, the demon clan, announce that I will join the blood refining


    "We orcs announce that we have officially joined the blood refining!"


    "I, the Yuzu, announce that I''m officially joining the Xuelian!"


    Wang Feng''s body is light and his eyes are bright. The four groups joined at the same time, which made him seize an opportunity. Of course, Wang Feng can''t find such a variable.


    "The pulse of Hongmeng''s envoys has all joined..." the survivor murmured.


    "As soon as I entered the four storey tower area, I killed the four wood and stone gods of the spirit clan... Are they one of the seven envoys'' ancestors? I wonder if the five envoys Yuanzu and the six envoys Fazu are directly related to each other? " Wang Feng asked. It''s important to know yourself and the other at any time.


    Among the nine envoys of Hongmeng, Pangu, the eldest God, and Hongjun, the eldest four Taoist ancestors, can be said that the whole human race in the ancient star region is one of their veins. Other envoys, as the name suggests.


    "Yuanzu and Fazu, they have no vein system. If you have to say yes, their relationship is intangible or immaterial... And they have great power. At present, they are in charge of five legions of five million elites. " This survivor came to this ancient region for many years, and he knew more about the upper level of human respect than Wang Feng.


    Wang Feng nodded. The five legions, with a total of five million elites, did not participate in the blood training. At present, the five legions are preparing for war and going to the front at any time. These five million masters are very powerful. They can fight against one hundred in the face of the same level in the ancient world!


    The five legions are the real strength of the universe.


    But five million people are too few. Because of this, we have this cruel blood refining. Although unbearable, the effect is obvious. There are nearly 10 billion species scattered in the ancient region. After this blood training, the final survivors are equal to the five million elite of the five legions.


    Taking out a jade slip, Wang Feng said to the humanist, "go to the five storey pagoda area immediately to lock Shenfeng, and pay close attention to its movement secretly. As long as the three emperors and others are in danger, they can send a message to me... "


    "You... Where are you going?" The man took the jade slip and asked in a daze.


    "I''m going to get help!" Wang Feng looked at the starry sky and thought deeply, then said: "with this jade slips, you can''t be intercepted by others... You should be careful to hide. If you are in danger, you can also communicate with me... Take care!"


    They left here separately.


    Wang Feng has no skills. It''s hard for him to save the three emperors and others, let alone fight back. The real reinforcements, such as master Wuzu and others, will not enter the four storey tower area until about a month later.


    So during this period, Wang Feng can only think of other ways to deal with the crisis.


    The palace of chaos is floating there as before.


    In the main hall, the Taoist master of Hongmeng is sitting upright. In this boundless space, his figure is lonely. Although it''s just a projection of him, it''s the same as his real body in seclusion.


    "What does the second and third want to do? Do you want to help the boy secretly There was a smile in the corner of his mouth.


    "Well, there''s Lao ba. He''s deep enough. Do you also want to play the old 61? In this way, as long as the boy survives this period of time, there will be no suspense... "


    "Why? No... "Thinking about it, the Taoist master of Hongmeng frowned slightly." although nine envoys can''t directly intervene, and at present, the initiative is still in Shenwei''s side... But with the addition of the three veins of the second, third and eighth, plus the seemingly neutral fifth and the specious ninth, the variables are quite large... Sixth, seventh and Shenwei, they should also see this... "


    "Is it difficult for them to make a final attack on that boy at the last moment of winning the list?" With a smile, Taoist Hongmeng said, "it''s more fun... But no matter who''s on the list, it''s not an ordinary person. Among them, we need not only strength and wisdom, but also luck or chance. "


    A green awn across the deep and endless void, appeared in the demon clan to participate in a blood refining team next to, followed by, a figure appeared;


    Soon after, this figure appeared in front of a demon team who participated in the blood refining. With him, there was a strange blood awn;


    After a while, the other two tribes, the orcs and the Yus, who joined in the blood refining, stopped attacking and took a wait-and-see attitude. They all seem to be waiting for something.


    These abnormal conditions did not affect other blood refining battlefields, especially the blood light of human region. Here, the killing goes on, the madness goes on.


    Five story tower area. Lock Shenfeng.


    One boundary and one peak, the strong are like clouds.


    The same armor and clothing, the same species - human beings, even the same realm of Cultivation - the original realm, formed a thousand people army to guard the lock God tower. And in the interface adjacent to suoshenfeng, there is a kongyingdayeng and four boundless strongmen stationed.


    Like the thousand troops of Suo Shenfeng, this kongjing Daneng and the four boundless strongmen are all under the direct command of general Shenwei. They only listen to the command of the general. Their duty is to guard the prison like suoshenfeng.


    At this moment, there are two boundless strong break into the world, straight to lock the peak and go. Their clothes are windy and extremely cold, showing their strong murderous spirit.

 Chapter 738

    After parting with Wang Feng, the survivor from the Qing and Han Dynasties came to suoshenfeng. In order to hide his body better, he tried his best to collect his breath, self styled his whole body meridians, and hid himself in soil. He entered a state of suspended animation, thousands of miles away from the main peak.


    In this way, although it was not easy to be found, he had to wait for a certain time to recover his cultivation. So this is very dangerous. Because once the enemy finds out at this time, they will be slaughtered.


    Before that, he let out a wisp of mental energy, like spider silk, floating at the entrance of suoshen peak.


    When the two boundless masters arrived at suoshen peak, he immediately noticed it. Just in case, he directly crushed the jade slip that Wang Feng had given him.


    The two boundless masters also noticed the power of the thread, but they didn''t care. As early as when they broke the boundary and entered, except for the main peak of suoshen, they did not have a living creature under a scan. So in their eyes, this is a wisp of wind blowing to the memory.


    Near the entrance, the two step meal. In addition to the prohibition at the entrance, the shadow flashed, and four guards appeared in the air, one of them coldly said: "password."


    The two boundless masters didn''t answer, and they all put out their pressure. In the rumbling sound, the four guards trembled and wanted to lie down.


    A boundless master flipped his wrist, took out a jade token and threw it away.


    After that, their faces changed. One of them, holding a license in both hands, respectfully returned it to the boundless master, and said at the same time: "it''s two adults who came in person. Let''s go


    The last sentence was aimed at three companions.


    Each of the four guards took out a black disk of Dharma, the size of a palm, and smashed it in front of the invisible prohibition.


    "Buzz"


    Light surge, suddenly appear, and then like a curtain from the open, revealing a door like channel.


    Two boundless masters take back the jade card, and then step into the channel.


    Shua


    With a light sound, the passage healed without any trace, while the four guards were in the void.


    But after a few breaths, a dull thunder came from the sky, and the sound didn''t disappear. A round of dazzling sun, like a giant ball, came down from the sky and went straight to suoshenfeng. It seemed that it ignored the invisible and strong Zhou Tian ban.


    "Boom..."


    A startling sound, with the crazy volume of light and rain in all directions. That round of scorching sun and the power of prohibition came to a collision. I saw the whole interface trembling and shaking, like the collapse of heaven and earth.


    The scorching sun was trembling. Under the strong force of prohibition, he was not allowed to enter for a moment. The void is broken like a mirror, and a layer of light is flowing rapidly, and it is restored to be traceless, which shows that this prohibition is extraordinary.


    I saw the scorching sun whirling in the air, suddenly shot a green light from it, turned into a huge one in a moment, and then chopped at the invisible prohibition!


    "Ha ha..."


    A sharp sound reverberated. In an instant, the sky and the earth set off a huge roar. Centered on the landing point of Qingmang, a green tide, like waves, spread rapidly from the empty sky. The super power of prohibition has been broken by Qingmang!


    The green light disappeared in a flash, and then the scorching sun plunged into the green tide, never to be seen again.


    In the roaring sound, the green tide overflowed for a while, then gradually faded, and finally disappeared. This invisible prohibition, after being torn open a big hole, recovered as before.


    The scenes within the prohibition are quite different from those seen from the outside. Looking from the outside, I saw a beautiful peak, green and dripping; But in the forbidden area, there is only one tower standing on the wasteland.


    In the trembling of heaven and earth, the scorching sun came whistling in the sky and dragged a long light and shadow straight to the lock God tower. The piercing sound of piercing air makes countless guards in the tower scared!


    "Boom"


    The scorching sun, which is like a giant ball, is irresistible. Its speed exceeds the electric light, and it hits the tower heavily. A visible aura of energy is instantly generated, dazzling and suddenly expanding!


    A thunderbolt, just like a crack in the earth and an avalanche in the sky, only to see the waves empty, the rocks pierce the clouds, such a big tower, was hit by the scorching sun, split, and then collapsed in a roar.


    Countless figures flash from the rocks, and then fly in the air, dense, like bees destroyed their nests.


    At this time, the brilliant light emitted by the scorching sun suddenly became dim, and the whole body was shrinking rapidly, and then disappeared, and hundreds of figures appeared in the void.


    The murderous spirit is so powerful that it is hard to restrain. Among them, the evil Qi is like dark clouds, surging and surging, the evil atmosphere is soaring, and the strange blue-green smoke is flowing.


    Wang Feng uses the demon pupil and demon eye to take the two demon teams that just participated in the blood refining for his own use. The eye of the demon pupil is one of the eyes of the honger and Hongsan demons. All the demons belong to can''t get rid of their influence even if they are powerful.


    After receiving the message, Wang Feng brought these two demon teams with hundreds of people into the Vientiane, and then went directly to suoshenfeng, broke the ban and knocked down the tower.


    From xuanzi''s mouth, Wang Feng learned that the suoshen tower, from above the ground, was guarded by many people, while the prisoners were locked in the tower floor underground.


    The Vientiane is a supreme treasure of time and space. It is indestructible and heavy. It is used as a big iron ball by Wang Feng, and its power is also extraordinary. With one hit, it has achieved twice the result with half the effort.


    "Kill Wang Feng drank deeply and disappeared in a flash. The rest of the demons, Qi Qi, roared like black clouds and blue fog, and covered them heavily. For a moment, the space was in a frenzy, and a bloody battle began.


    How amazing is the cultivation strength of the original master? In addition to the powerful and powerful above Wujing, in terms of respecting the Tao, it is absolutely the existence of Tongtian Dashi and invincible.


    With the stability of the ancient space and the super prohibition of suoshenfeng, black space cracks, dense as cobwebs, appear from time to time.


    It''s just that the demon''s fighting power is even better, and the hundreds of people who came here this time were carefully selected by Wang Feng from thousands of demons. Although the number is small, the strength is very strong.


    Thousands of human guards, under the crazy attack of hundreds of demons, have been losing their lives and dying in the sky, and many of the original strongmen have died.


    The entrance to the underground tower is the most heavily guarded. Wang Feng''s body was like an arrow. Before he arrived, two cold waves had already broken through the air. Like two silver wires, they rushed into the crowd and brought a shower of blood.


    "Who dares to come here?" A sharp drink from the mid air rumbled, two startling pressure, such as mountains and rivers, heavy forced to come.


    After entering the forbidden system, the two boundless masters who will come to the lock God tower have already arrived. Wang Feng with the Vientiane, under the rough collision, but also a step ahead of the two.

 Chapter 739

    In a round of chopping, more than ten original guards fell under two crazy and evil evil blades. Wang Feng turned his head and roared at the demons: "you are in charge of killing! Give it to me


    The figure is like the wind. Wang Feng is only a few feet away from the two boundless masters who rush to them.


    "Suoshen tower didn''t participate in this blood refining. Don''t you know that?" They were slightly surprised to feel Wang Feng''s murderous spirit and pressure. One of them asked, frowning.


    "But what are you two doing here?" Wang fenghan asked.


    "I''m the tower guard. It''s just a routine to come here for inspection. Is it difficult to do so? Do you need to report this to you? " Another sneered.


    "Good. I want to take away a few people from the tower, and you don''t have to intervene! " Wang Feng said with a flash of vision.


    "Son of a bitch!" One man was very angry and pointed to Wang Feng and said, "the tower of suoshen is full of people who are extremely evil in our universe. You want to be an enemy to the whole ancient region, to the general of Shenwei, and to the sixth envoy Fazu."


    "I don''t mean to be against the whole ancient region!" Wang Feng light mouth, suddenly grin: "as for Shenwei general, in my eyes, is a... Fart!"


    "Bold!"


    "To die!"


    Knowing that it was hard to do good, the two people decided to strike first. The two huge blades appeared flat in the sky, and then, like giant scissors, they were cut away at Wang Feng.


    The sky and the earth roared and the void trembled wildly. The momentum of the two boundless strongmen is different.


    "Death


    The cold light suddenly appeared in Wang''s eyes, and his copper armor was shining to the sky. With the protection of copper armor, Wang Fengli ignored the two huge blades. With the two blades in his hand, he burst into a light curtain. His body followed the curtain and was as fast as lightning. He completely covered up the bodies of the two boundless strongmen.


    Quick fight, quick decision, just to save people as soon as possible. Wang Feng''s method is as swift as thunder. He twists two boundless masters into two blood mists. Naturally, his two magic weapons lose their power and fall into Wang Feng''s hands.


    "Don''t let one go!" After drinking to the demons, Wang Feng''s figure disappeared in the same place. When he reappeared, he was at the entrance to the underground tower.


    Two boundless strongmen were killed in an instant. The rest of the guards were even more demoralized. On the other hand, the spirits of the demons were very strong. Under this situation, the situation has become one-sided.


    The dense guards at the entrance, looking at Wang Feng, who looks like a demon, can see the despair and fear in their eyes. They can''t help retreating.


    "Kill


    Wang Feng shakes his wrists, and the two evil swords give out a pleasant chant. To the more than 100 guards gathered here, it sounds exactly the same as the talisman. Without waiting for them to break up, the two rings of light had whirled into the crowd, and the blood was splashing all over the sky.


    A strangulation, but a few breath. More than ten surviving guards fled to the tower in horror.


    Just at this time, a huge hand appeared in the sky and photographed the small entrance passage and the ten or so guards!


    "Boom..."


    The earth is shaking and the rocks are flying. The entrance to the bottom of the ground was expanded dozens of times by the blow of the treasure hand, and it was no longer in shape. The ten guards were as bloody as ten pieces of blood cake.


    Looking at a deep dark pit, Wang Feng put away his treasure hand without saying a word, shook his double blades and swept in.


    After a thorough investigation, Wang Feng found that there were only three floors at the bottom of the place, and the three emperors and six people were at the bottom. To his surprise, there was no prohibition in the whole three-story pagoda, so he could scan it in an instant.


    The prisoners lay feebly in the iron prison lined closely on both sides. Seeing Wang Feng coming in, the prisoners looked at him blankly through the fence. He was very different from the guards, and their eyes were as bright as a hungry wolf.


    Wang Feng''s body was shaking, and he went straight to the bottom. First, he rescued six people. Facing the prisoners on the upper two floors, Wang Feng didn''t want to pay attention.


    The stratum is not big. There are only six iron prisons, each of which has one person. With a glance, they were the six people Wang Feng worried about, including Nuwa, Fuxi, Shennong, Huangdi, zhurong and Gonggong. At this time, like the prisoners on the upper two floors, they were lying there feebly, as if unable to move.


    Although the iron cage is cast by divine iron, it is difficult to block the king''s wind and the benefits of divine soldiers. A burst of "hiss" sound, the fence iron lock like rotten wood flying, was cut to pieces by Wang Feng.


    "Our accomplishments are completely sealed, our meridians are locked, and we are forced to take suoshen powder. Now we are no different from ordinary people..." Gonggong said.


    "Even if it can unseal us, without the antidote of suoshen powder, we don''t dare to use Yuanli in vain, because in that way, the drug is easier to be stimulated, and we can wait for daoxiao..." Shennong said anxiously.


    "Where is the antidote?" Wang Feng asked.


    "If my guess is right, the antidote should be in an interface adjacent to this world, controlled by a kongjing power or four boundless powers... And our magic weapons, all captured by them..." Fuxi replied.


    "Well..." Wang Feng pondered for a while and said: "let''s leave here first..." then Wang Feng was ready to start and put six people into the Vientiane.


    Suddenly, Gong Gong said, "wait a minute..."


    Seeing that Wang Feng looked at himself in bewilderment, Gonggong said: "five old Buxu are locked up in our upper class... And the prisoners in the whole lock God tower. Are you... Ready to let go? They had the same experience as us... "The cultivation was completely sealed, and they were even more subdued. Gonggong was weak all over, and his breath was dispirited. After talking so much, he was panting and sweating on his forehead.


    When Wang Feng broke out alone, the battle outside was over. Thousands of guards, together with the two boundless strongmen, were killed, and the demon side, also lost more than 100 people. At this time, they are standing quietly in front of the pit.


    In general, Wang Feng won the prison break.


    "There is no need to break the ban here for the time being. With this super prohibition, it''s hard for ordinary people to find out... So, this is a place for us to settle down. " Wang Feng said to the demons lightly.


    The prohibition of suoshen pagoda not only restricted the entrance and exit of the pagoda, but also cut off the scanning and exploration of mental power. It was an important place in ancient China.


    "At present, our strength is still very weak, and we hope to get more help... You guys, go and get some helpers, while I have some important things to deal with... The rest, Haosheng guards here, and I will be back soon..."


    Say, a green awn breaks a face to come out, break this ban to make a big opening again. Put away the demon pupil, Wang Feng step forward, namely disappear.

 Chapter 740

    Apart from prohibition, a solitary shadow is independent. It''s the survivor of the transmission.


    Wang Feng''s body was like the wind, and the man disappeared immediately. Soon after, several demons were forbidden and then plundered separately.


    When he reappeared, Wang Feng was empty and in the interface adjacent to suoshenfeng. The antidote of all the people in the lock God tower is one of the empty realm powers or four boundless powers stationed in this realm. But Wang Feng didn''t know that two of the four boundless strongmen in this world were killed by him at suoshenfeng.


    "For the sake of antidote, it''s not proper to attack... If they are forced to destroy the antidote, what should they do?" Wang Feng thought. In a flash, the figure disappears.


    When I came to the six realms of the five storey tower area, I didn''t see a single person except for the bloody air blowing with the wind; Then Wang Feng went straight to the fourth tower area, and the result was the same.


    "The whole person is a strong person in Bayu''s original environment. Is it hard for him to fall away?" Wang Feng was a little unconvinced, so he simply put his mind on it and swept through the four, five, and six storey tower area, but still got nothing. And at this time, he found several demon teams, divided into various ways, to lock Shenfeng.


    The helper he wanted has come.


    In the universe of respecting human beings and Taoism, demons are powerful and powerful. The general forces don''t want to fight against them unless they have to. This is also true in the ancient star field.


    What''s more, at present, these teams have joined hands to echo the trend, under the mighty, no one dares to attack. Seeing this, some strong people secretly wonder why these demon allied forces went to suoshen tower.


    Just after the several demons formed a group and were about to enter the boundary, Shengsheng suddenly stopped, then changed his direction and went straight to an interface adjacent to suoshenfeng.


    In the thundering sound of breaking through the air, nearly ten thousand demons have broken into the world, and one side of the world suddenly roars.


    "Where are the demons? What are you doing here?" Two figures soared to the sky, and a wave of boundless power swept over. Dozens of feet away from the demons, the two stood up out of thin air.


    "Hand over the antidote of suoshen powder, and we will withdraw immediately! Otherwise, die One of the leading giant demons yelled.


    "Fart! Suoshen powder is used for human prisoners in suoshen tower. It''s none of your business! Why don''t you get out of here? Or I will destroy you A boundless strongman exclaimed.


    "Grandma, bear! You fart A big devil scolded: "Lao Tzu has hundreds of brothers. Now he is locked in the lock God tower and has taken the lock God powder. If you don''t believe it, you can check it now. If you don''t hand over the antidote today, you will die! "


    "Well? What''s the matter? " The boundless strongman frowned and whispered, "no wonder the two of them haven''t come back after so long... Did they meet with the demon team participating in the blood refining... And fight with them for no reason?"


    After thinking about it for a while, the man said in a loud voice: "we''ll find out about it first. If it really happens, we''ll let it go, your partner..."


    "Check it out!" The giant demon yelled: "Lao Tzu''s brothers are locked in suoshen tower for no reason. A moment later, they will suffer more... Hand over suoshen powder quickly, and Lao Tzu will go to rescue them... Hum, to be honest, I don''t trust you very much..."


    The voice is not over, the remaining nearly ten thousand demons with the sound attached, for a time the noise, the sound spread outside the sky.


    "The antidote is not on us... But we can guarantee that as long as it happens, your brother will let it go unconditionally..." in the face of nearly ten thousand fierce demons, although they have advanced cultivation, they don''t want to get into a big trouble for no reason.


    "The antidote is not on you, so where is it? You two, don''t try to slow down. I won''t do that. " Asked the great devil in a cold voice.


    "Well! Say it to scare you to death Wujing strongman sneered, "the antidote is in this world. It''s in the charge of a kongjing Daneng himself, and it''s also our immediate superior, Lord prison king."


    "I advise you to be honest! If you know the truth, the prison king may give you some antidotes, otherwise... Hum... "Another boundless strongman continued.


    "Or what?" Asked the great demon.


    "Otherwise... There is no antidote at all. On the contrary, you who don''t have eyes will be put into the tower!" Cheers the boundless.


    To their surprise, the demons didn''t answer and looked at themselves with smile. They didn''t speak, as if they were looking at two monsters again. All of a sudden, he was shocked and exclaimed, "it''s not good..."


    At the same time, there was a cold voice: "good, you can die..."


    A cold curtain of light, will not be able to prevent the two boundless strong cover. The cold light disappeared, and there were only two blood mists in the original place.


    All this, of course, is Wang Feng''s careful arrangement. The purpose is to find out the specific antidote. Now the goal is achieved, the two boundless strongmen are instantly killed by Wang Feng.


    Wang Feng will never show mercy to the people of Shenwei general.


    "Leave ten for each of you. The rest, go lock Shenfeng and stand by!" Wang Feng gave a command and went away immediately. Not far from here, there is a cave, which is the only dwelling place of Kong Jing Da Neng in this world.


    Twenty demons followed, and the rest of them went straight to suoshenfeng.


    From afar, Wang Feng saw that the cave door was closed. Without saying a word, he turned the silver bow and held it firmly. As soon as he pulled the invisible string, one side of heaven and earth suddenly trembled. In the roaring roar, endless force converged from all directions, condensed into an arrow, and gently put it on the curved bow arm. A startling Qi burst out of Wang Feng''s hand, rumbling like thunder.


    "Broken!" With Wang Feng''s soft drink, five fingers of his right hand loosened, Silver Arrows roared like angry dragons, burst into the air, and went straight to the cave.


    "Boom..."


    The air is rolling wildly and the void is broken. The thick stone gate opened, and the whole mountain suddenly fell apart. The huge stones collapsed in all directions, and it seemed that they suddenly exploded from inside.


    A cash bow, Wang Feng body invisible, like the wind gone. In the process of the avalanche of rocks, a mighty force rolled down, and at the same time, there was a sharp drink: "who bothers me to repair? It''s time to kill


    It turns out that after receiving instructions, this Kong Jing Da Neng immediately sent two boundless masters to suoshenfeng to kill Sanhuang and others, leaving no future trouble; And he himself, is ready to retreat for a while, at the same time, let the other two boundless masters guard the Dharma.


    Who knows he just entered the state, Wang Feng led the demons to kill. Four boundless masters died one after another, and the cave he used to shut himself up was smashed by an arrow.


    With a mixture of surprise and anger, this Kong Da Neng is already murderous.


    Breaking out of the mountain, kongjing Daneng saw a man standing dozens of feet away, looking at himself coldly.

 Chapter 741

    "How dare you come here to have a wild life? Boy, are you crazy? " The king of prison immediately saw Wang Feng''s cultivation realm. He couldn''t believe it. He couldn''t help asking.


    "It''s just a primary power in the air, but it''s also shameful. Although someone is not talented, killing you is like killing a dog! " Wang Feng did not give in at all. The first reason for his coming here is to cure the disease and the second is to kill people. There is no third reason.


    "To die!" The prison king was so angry that he slapped him directly.


    Seemingly casual, but triggered a side of the space of thunder. I saw the void around Wang Feng burst into pieces, revealing a unique space of incomparable depth and nothingness.


    "The realm of the void?" Wang Feng''s pupils suddenly shrank. It''s no small task for Kong Jing to do his best. The rules of his field have reached the point of thinking hard and acting at will.


    His mind was crazy, and the law of space was instantly urged by Wang Feng. A thin layer of golden mist burst out from his whole body. Without waiting to be trapped in the deep and secluded space, Wang Feng stepped forward, and the fog walked with him, and came to the king of prison.


    "Hum!" The king of prison gave a cold snort, his face was full of scorn, his sleeves were blowing, the king''s wind was blowing, and the void was blowing.


    "Boom"


    The sky and the earth shake wildly, and the light around suddenly distorts wildly. A sharp sound came, and the whole void, like a giant mirror, was broken. In a flash, Wang Feng and the king of prison seemed to come to Taixu. Compared with the real sky is too empty, the difference is that in front of this dark space, can not see any stars.


    In the face of the powerful empty space, Wang Feng showed his weakness. He held his hand upright, and the endless rules were as bright as the stars in the palm of his hand.


    "Wu"


    Palm sleeve intersects, send out a strange sound. Wang Fengji retreated a few steps and stepped on the void, which settled his figure; The prison King''s sleeve was broken and flying, like a butterfly. One arm came out from below the elbow. It was like a woman''s skin. It was very different from the skin on his face.


    The king of prison was ashamed and angry, and his face was very angry. Since he leaped into the air, facing those below the air, the "one sleeve of emptiness" should not go to the disadvantage, and once the air field is used, the enemy in it can only be slaughtered.


    I didn''t expect that the monk in front of me, who was just a monk in the original territory, was able to break through his empty sleeve in one move and had the upper hand. It seems that the empty field does not play a big role in it.


    The field of space, to put it bluntly, is a strong level in the law of space. Wang Feng, however, has a complete law of time and space. Its space law is materialized. After it becomes a golden fog, it will not be affected by any space.


    In the eyes of the prison king, the fierce light flashed, and his five fingers of his right hand grasped the void on one side. In the golden light, a strange weapon blade was in his hand, but it was a golden hook weapon, with sharp hook tip, like the venomous sting of a giant scorpion.


    The pressure of an empty treasure is surging, like golden waves, rippling in the dark field.


    "Hand over the antidote of suoshen powder and I''ll leave at once." Wang Feng stood sideways, and in the face of Wanjun''s pressure, he was not moved and said faintly.


    "Antidote? "Hey, hey..." the prison King grins grimly, his eyes are cold, and he stares at Wang Feng and says, "you see, it''s here. If you have the ability to take it..." and on the other hand, he holds a small gourd which is several inches high. It''s shining with gold and a layer of brilliance like flowing water.


    Wang Feng is waiting for this moment!


    His eyes were as bright as an electric one. He opened his eyes at the center of his forehead and shot out a golden thread; Shining with the green light, disappeared in a flash; In a dull sound like thunder and beast''s roar, there was a flash of blood.


    These three movements, Wang Feng at the same time, without procrastination, interlocking, at one go. At that time, his steps moved slightly, like left or right, his shoulders swayed, leaving only a few shadows in place, and his real body had disappeared.


    The power of Jiyuan and the power of ChongTong burst out with three golden threads. The distance was so close that the king of prison had no time to react, so he declared that he was defeated. Three gold thread into his head, stir his spirit sea, let him a little dejected;


    When he suddenly wake up, later, a green awn, flashing a strange light, the moment approaching, its cold breath, has let him cool through the body. There was a sharp pain in the left wrist. The stimulation of the pain made the king of prison''s spirit sea boiling. He turned the three golden threads into invisible;


    With the prison King''s right wrist shaking, the empty level magic weapon golden scorpion hook burst up a golden curtain, and was about to cover the king''s wind. But at this time, a blood red strange eye appeared in front of him strangely, in which the sea of blood was surging and red light was surging. Suddenly, the golden scorpion hook in his hand trembled wildly and wanted to fly away.


    The king of prison wanted to fly. With a scream, his body suddenly retreated. The green light flashed around his eyes. A long blue sword, together with the bloody eye, had attacked him from left to right.


    With a deep drink, the king of prison showed his power, and the golden scorpion hook of his right hand was finally under his control again. Countless sharp golden spikes flashed in the air to meet the two sharp blades of green and red.


    Suddenly, Wang Feng was standing in the distance, holding a golden gourd in his hand and staring at him without saying a word. In a surprise, the king of prison found that his left hand had disappeared from his wrist, together with the golden gourd in his palm. But was cut down by the demon pupil.


    "How to take the antidote of suoshen powder?" Wang Feng looked at the golden gourd in his hand, but did not look at the prison king, and asked faintly.


    The king of prison heard that his eyes were black, but he almost fainted. His right wrist trembled quickly, smashed back the two magic soldiers, stepped on Wang Feng and roared: "I''ll kill you! Go to hell... Ah... "


    Wang Feng raised his head and gave a cold hum. In the silent urge of the mind, the devil''s eye, the devil''s eye, killed him in an instant, and chopped him violently at the prison king who was about to be mad.


    At this time, the prison King''s left hand, which had been cut off, was reborn and intact. As soon as he turned over his wrist, another strange weapon suddenly appeared, but it was a huge golden scissors shaped blade.


    "Dangdang"


    "Boom"


    Prison King left cut right hook, two bow, will cut the two magic soldiers to fly. The green light and blood awn flickered and flew back, and the prison King''s body was like electricity, and followed closely.


    "You can go to die..." Wang Feng raised his hand, and his huge hand appeared out of thin air. It looked like a mountain. He clapped his hand at the nearby prison king!


    "Boom"


    In the loud sound, the whole field space trembles wildly, countless broken cracks rush rapidly, and the light rushes in. The empty field is about to be broken.


    In the light of electricity and fire, the king of prison with a blade was smashed away. Baoshou disappeared, one green, one red and two awns shot away again; At the same time, Wang Feng, holding the blade in both hands, followed closely.

 Chapter 742

    In the mid air of the world, strange black light suddenly flashed, followed by a loud sound, such as a thunderbolt, a circle of bright and dazzling energy wave rapidly expanded outward, revealing one of the burly figures.


    The realm of emptiness is broken, but the powerful king of emptiness has disappeared. He has been killed by Wang Feng.


    The primary power of kongjing is not Wang Feng''s opponent at all. Without using Zixue''s magic weapon, Wang Feng''s current strength is enough to fight against the top of the air realm. But that''s all. If there is another empty space, even if it is like the king of prison, Wang Feng will have a sense of difficulty.


    Before the death of the king of prison, Wang Feng caught a wisp of his soul and learned something about it. There is not only the way to take the antidote of suoshen powder, but also the general strength of Shenwei.


    However, what Wang Feng had to do was to let the prisoners in suoshen pagoda, including the three emperors and five elders, recover their accomplishments. Then, it was time for him to fight back.


    With 20 strong demons, Wang Feng goes back to suoshenfeng.


    Lock God tower, as always silent. The super prohibition that envelops the whole suoshenfeng is still running. In the blood refining that affected all ethnic groups in the ancient region, suoshen tower is probably the only peaceful place now.


    More than half a month has passed.


    After returning to suoshen tower, Wang Feng sent back more than 10000 demons in order to hide people''s eyes and ears or not let other powerful people pay attention to them. He asked them to continue to participate in the blood refining or inquire about information everywhere, leaving only hundreds of powerful demons to guard suoshen tower.


    It has been half a month since the sanhuangwulao and hundreds of prisoners in the original suoshen tower took the antidote, and there is still no sign of going through the customs.


    Wang Feng lived high on the top of the rebuilt tower. While he was in retreat, he also protected the Dharma for them. Although the battle against the king of prison was just the beginning of the empty world, it had a lot of enlightenment to Wang Feng in the field of space and the application of various laws.


    After all, Wang Feng was a monk in the original land. Compared with those who are strong in Wujing or kongjing, he is still lack of time in the application of Taoist Dharma.


    Before that, he had mastered the secret seal of the tower protection prohibition. Later, he arranged a big Sunday prohibition outside the tower with the surviving Qing Han strongman, just in case.


    In this way, it is difficult for Kong Jing Da Neng to scan and explore the movements in the lock tower. Not surprisingly, suoshen tower will become a base or headquarters for Wang Feng in the ancient region.


    "General Shenwei has learned about the change of Suo Shenfeng now?" Wang fengpan thought¡° Why didn''t he send someone? Is there no time for this, or is there another arrangement? "


    After thinking about it for a while, Wang Feng ignored it. Anyway, the spies have already been sent out. As soon as the wind blows, the demons will pay back immediately.


    On this day, there was a violent wave in the tower. Although it was under the two-tier prohibition, the wave was as loud as thunder and as powerful as rainbow.


    "Is it time to go out at last?" Wang Feng showed a faint smile. He was about to get up and go to the bottom of the tower when he received a message from the demons outside the forbidden system. Because of this forbidden secret seal, the transmission can be delivered to Wang Feng through a reserved channel.


    "Well? Sure enough, it''s here... "Wang Feng snorted coldly, but he didn''t go to the bottom of the tower. He just flashed his body. When he was forbidden, he disappeared.


    A team of ten people, with the roar of heaven and earth, has broken into the boundary. On the surface, this small team is no different from countless other teams participating in blood refining.


    But Wang Feng had already noticed that there was an irrepressible air of terror. The pattern of blood refining is generally classified. For example, the original realm level is only limited to the tower area of four, five and six floors. Although there are also non realm masters coming to these three floors, the number is still limited;


    The air realm is below the 11th floor, similar to Wujing, mainly in the blood refining between the 10th and 11th floors. The same level fights. There are also a few who enter the tower area of the 7th and 9th floors, but it is difficult to appear in the tower area below the 7th floor.


    As a result, Wang Feng has been 90% sure that this group of uninvited guests came to suoshenfeng, and it is very likely that general Shenwei sent them.


    "Do you want to force me to fight kongjing Daneng again? Good! Maybe after this battle, I''ll be promoted to wuzhijing... "Wang Feng is not angry but happy.


    Since he was promoted to the original realm in Ta Tian Ling, he felt that the realm of cultivation was steadily improving. As the Taoist master Hongmeng said, once a person with extraordinary talent steps into the ancient times, the speed of his cultivation will be amazing.


    Seeing this group of ten people flickering, they came to the forbidden entrance. One of them said in a loud voice to the entrance where there was no trace of people: "is the prison Lord in? I''ll wait for you to come. I''d like to see you for something important! "


    "By whom? What can I do for you? Suoshen pagoda has long announced that it will not participate in the blood refining. " A sound is transmitted clearly through the channel. Because it''s a voice, and it''s deliberately changed, it''s hard to tell whether the voice is transmitted by men or women, or whether it''s always rare.


    Without waiting for the questioner to answer, there was a burst of laughter in the group. It was like thunder, and the sound spread for thousands of miles: "no wonder there is no trace in the neighborhood, so you are all hiding here... It''s really quiet..."


    "What? My old friend is here. Do you think the prison King won''t let us in? You know, we are here at the command of the general... "


    Wang Feng knew that this man was the only one in the team who was capable of empty environment. As expected, he was sent by general Shenwei.


    Look at this scene, the visitor and the prison King met before, and they are quite friendly. I just don''t know if they came here because of divine power''s temptation or investigation, or if they really had something important to arrange?


    But from the current point of view, this Kong Jing Da Neng must have gone to the prison King''s world first, and found that there was no one there. He thought that the prison king came to the suoshen pagoda because he came here again.


    "Did they not know about the prison king?" Wang Feng moved in his heart and thought, "well, it''s very possible... First, the time is still short; Second, Shenwei is arrogant and extremely confident. He doesn''t care about small things, or he has more important things to deal with... "


    There was a silence within the prohibition.


    The Kong Jing Da Neng frowned, and when he was about to speak again, he heard a voice: "the lock God tower is a special important place, and because of my duty, I''m sorry I can''t let you in... Since the general has orders, I''ll follow them."


    Smell speech, that empty circumstance big can a Zheng, on the face flash a ray of anger, sneer a way: "good good good! Since you look like a business man, I won''t have a private relationship with you anymore... "


    After a little meal, the kongjing Da Neng cheered: "prison empty listen to order: since the three emperors and others have been killed, please turn in their magic weapon for other purposes. After receiving the order, execute it immediately and hand over the thing to Chengkong! "

 Chapter 743

    After a silence, the voice of the prison king came out again. The name of kongjing is powerful. Even if it''s not Chengkong, Chengkong will be among these people.


    "Magic weapon? I''m sorry. Please reply to general Cheng Kong. I''ve given them as rewards to some of my brothers who have made great contributions. Now they have refined and become their own things. " Within the prohibition, the voice answered coldly.


    "Well?" Smell speech, this empty circumstance greatly can complexion tiny change, for a moment, he seem to think of what. After staring at the prohibition for a long time, this Kong Jing Da Neng''s eyes twinkled and said, "that''s good. Chengkong will report the words of the prison king to the general. Goodbye With that, he turned around and left with dozens of confused followers.


    "Boom..."


    There was a roar of prohibition, and countless figures came out of it, and they surrounded them.


    Cheng Kong''s eyes swept, and his face was slightly surprised. Because the hundreds of strong people who surround themselves and others belong to demons. They are full of demonic atmosphere and evil spirit, which shows their extraordinary strength.


    "The two realms of suoshen are really occupied. It seems that the prison space is already in danger... I didn''t expect that all this was done by demons..." for suoshen tower changing hands, Chengkong was just on the alert, but when he saw that it was occupied by demons, it was beyond his expectation.


    He was equal to the king of prison. Since the king of prison was not protected, he obviously did not dare to take risks. God knows what will be waiting for him within this prohibition. So he wanted to make a plan, leave here, report to general Shenwei, and then the general would clean up.


    However, the other side seemed not to give Chengkong a chance. He immediately took advantage of the situation and surrounded the dozens of people first.


    The crowd turned pale, and the city air''s eyes flashed fiercely. When they wanted to make a move, they suddenly felt that a cold Qi had locked him firmly. If he has a change, he will show his flaws, and this is also the time to meet the shock.


    "We have no enmity with the demons..." Chengkong said slowly, "since the lock tower falls into your hands, it''s just... Why don''t you let us go?"


    "Well! Do you want to report back to Shenwei? And then the army came down and forced us to submit? Is that right? " A giant demon called.


    All this is naturally arranged by Wang Feng.


    "You are wrong..." Cheng Kong shook his head, "if other people occupy suoshen tower, general Shenwei will never let it go. But the two of you are different... The general doesn''t want to be your enemy at this time of blood refining. "


    It seems true. Demons are powerful, and they are united inside. Any force will have a headache in the face of them.


    After a while of silence, the giant demon said, "go back and tell your general that we want this tower. The people in the tower and all the things belong to us. If your general sends all the troops, hum, let him have a try. "


    "That... Prison empty whether in your hand..." city empty heart a loose, unwilling to ask a sentence.


    "Prison empty? Ha ha... He and four boundless subordinates were killed by our leader... "The giant demon looked up at the sky and laughed, extremely arrogant. Then he looked at Chengkong with a laugh and said, "however, his old man''s interest is still not over. He really wants to kill a few more kongjing to practice. I don''t know if Cheng Kong can help me? "


    Chengkong was surprised, and knew that the leader in the demon''s mouth must be the one who locked his breath. Busy way: "this... Don''t use it... Goodbye..."


    Lock his that wisp of gas machine a loose, city empty etc. if meet amnesty, quickly break empty leave. In the twinkling of an eye, dozens of people walked clean.


    After Wang Feng changed his mind, he got a good result. If we really do it, we can''t guarantee that there are no fish who miss the net; And his whereabouts have been revealed, will be more passive.


    This time, with the power of demons, General Liang Shenwei didn''t dare to act rashly, and he didn''t think that Wang Feng was playing ghosts. In this way, suoshen tower will be peaceful for a period of time, and this period of time will be the most precious.


    Because the three emperors and five elders and others are about to leave the customs, and then they need to take care of themselves; In addition, before long, the reserve forces of Renxi Bayu will also come. At that time, Wang Feng''s power will rise greatly.


    The time for counterattack and revenge will come soon.


    When he killed the queen of prison, Wang Fengsao explored a thread of his soul. From his storage space, he took out the magic weapons of the three emperors and others. Of course, the two empty level magic weapons of Yukong also fell into Wang Feng''s hands. At the same time, there were many treasures that Yukong had accumulated.


    It is also known that under the command of general Shenwei, there are as many as five empty spaces on the surface. But Wang Feng believes that there are other empty strongmen who have not appeared. In a silent calculation, Wang Feng speculates that Shenwei''s kongjing power is no less than ten.


    That''s why he didn''t want to confront Shenwei directly, so he let Chengkong and others go.


    Just two days passed quietly. Hundreds of prisoners, including the three emperors and five elders, were restored to cultivation one after another. For a moment, I saw that taniwei was shaking and shaking from the whole suoshen peak with two levels of prohibition. On one side of the world, it was also thunderous.


    Hundreds of strong people from the original territory went out of the pass together, and the movement was not small.


    It is worth mentioning that in those years, the five old Buxu, who was a major overhaul of TAIDING, was arrested by an ancient god because of the Hongmeng gate incident. At the beginning, he didn''t come here to lock the pagoda. Instead, he was imprisoned in the lower strata.


    However, as soon as the five elders arrived at the ancient region, they broke through one after another and set foot on the ancient world at one stroke. This is also the reason for the spatial characteristics of the paleodomain.


    After the five elders were imprisoned, they spent the rest of their time in painstaking cultivation, except for being put on trial occasionally. Moreover, the five brothers themselves had amazing talents, and the speed of their cultivation was even more amazing. In a short span of a hundred years, they are all strong in their original territory.


    With the improvement of cultivation level, the place where the five elders were imprisoned also changed a lot. Starting from the bottom, in a short period of more than 100 years, they went through several layers of tower area and were finally imprisoned.


    After entering the suoshen tower, the good days of the five elders have come to an end. His accomplishments were sealed, and he was also given suoshen powder. Fortunately, after a while, the Sanhuang Gonggong and others were also locked in and rescued by Wang Feng.


    On this day, hundreds of original strongmen who restored their cultivation gathered to lock the pagoda, ready to discuss the next step. The meeting was naturally presided over by Wang Feng, and the other prisoners who were rescued were also led by him. During the blood refining period, they did not dare to leave.


    Wang Feng returned all the magic weapons of the three emperors and others to them; As for the five elders, since they came to the ancient regions, they have never seen any ancient treasures. Wang Feng can only distribute some of the treasures he got from the prison to them; Others, too.


    Talking about autumn maple, the five elders stroked their whiskers and laughed. But Wang Feng, also finally does not disappoint contains the maple to entrust, in the heart comforts.

 Chapter 744

    In the eyes of the public, Wang Feng now has a grand reputation. To participate in the blood refining alone, to save people, to sharpen the edge of the empty realm, and so on, people thought to themselves that they would never be able to do these things. Instead of being arrogant, he was modest and polite, which made them admire him even more.


    Invisibly, during the blood refining period, a leader of the eight universe region was born.


    Knowing that the people in the tower area on the fourth, fifth and sixth floors were strong in the original territory of Bayu, they were almost slaughtered. Sanhuang and others were sad and angry, so they wanted to go to Cuiwei Liuyu, the culprit.


    Wang Feng said, "don''t be busy first. Cuiwei Liuyu, sooner or later I want him to stay! Before that, I''d like to give a warning to general Shenwei, in case he makes small moves secretly when we deal with Cuiwei Liuyu... "


    "At the same time, it also warns other forces in disguise that those who dare to attack our family, Bayu, will be prepared to pay a heavy price!"


    Wang Feng said fiercely. The crowd nodded, awe inspiring.


    "Three days later, let''s go. Three ancestors, you can go to the tower area on the fourth floor and pick up our Ba Yu Fei Sheng at any time. If necessary, you should hide your body. I will send 100 powerful demons to escort you... "


    "This tower and this boundary also need to be looked after. As long as there are people from Bayu, we can let them settle down in this tower and wait for dispatch... The rest, get ready, and we''ll set out in three days.... "


    Seeing Wang Feng''s arrangement, Sanhuang and others knew that it was not the time for them to be emotional, so they had to nod their heads and listen. At the same time, they secretly appreciated Wang Feng''s kindness. They didn''t want them to participate in the blood training immediately.


    After the discussion, the crowd dispersed.


    At this time, Wang Feng received a report from the demon scout.


    After hearing the report, Wang Feng''s eyes were shining and said in a hateful voice: "very good! Since everything is clear, let''s start with you first... "


    In the past 20 days, all the demon detectives have found out the major forces against the powerful people in the eight universe of the human system, as well as the major forces under the general Shenwei who participated in the blood refining;


    To Wang Feng''s relief, in addition to the six storey tower area, the people in the four five two storey tower area are the original strongmen of Bayu, as well as the survivors, among whom Chong xuanzi is one. At present, the 20 or so survivors, escorted by several demon teams, are on their way to lock the pagoda.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it was the third day.


    On this day, everyone acts separately. The three emperors and six people went directly to the fourth floor tower area, and there were 100 demons escorting them. When the six people arrived safely, the demons returned;


    Wang Feng led hundreds of strong people to break through the air, accompanied by the five old Buxu; Lock God tower, leaving only a few hundred demons and ten monks to guard. The rest of the demons returned to their blood refining battlefield.


    This time, Wang Feng wants to be a great teacher of Bayu and take part in the blood refining openly. Therefore, he doesn''t need the help of demons and Demons any more, so that others won''t laugh at him. At the same time, it is also destined to be very active and bloody.


    Nearly 400 people, led by Wang Feng, went straight to a certain boundary of the six story tower area.


    Jinfeng world is a direct interface under general Shenwei. Xieyu building, the only tall and towering building in the world, is the residence of more than ten of general Shenwei''s confidants or eye explorers. There are many valuable treasures in it.


    Jinfeng Xieyu building is not only the existence of looking up in various human regions of the ancient region, but also a famous building for the whole ancient region.


    Among them, there are eight boundless masters from the tower area above the sixth floor, and nearly ten top monks in the original realm. With these nearly 20 experts in charge, other forces in the tower area below the seventh floor do not dare to provoke easily.


    Every day, countless treasures are sent to Jinfeng Xieyu building, and distributed to the forces under the command of Shenwei general from all walks of life.


    In addition to the nearly 20 experts, there are hundreds of guards stationed in the border. Without exception, these hundreds of garrison guards are all strong in the original territory. They are dispatched by the experts in the building.


    At this time, a long and dreary thunder passed in the golden wind world, followed by violent spatial fluctuations, such as surging waves, which were powerful and murderous. It is obvious that strong people break through the boundary and enter, and the hostility is very strong.


    "Meet the enemy..." a chant, resounding in all directions. Before the sound died, nearly a hundred guards of the original territory shook their bodies and rushed to those who broke the boundary.


    All of a sudden, there was a thunderbolt between heaven and earth, which was very enlightening. The endless force filled with it was like a raging wave, converging from all sides to one place. Not long after, with a roar, a piece of silvery light rain appeared in the eyes of nearly 100 guards who met the enemy.


    Silver light and rain, gorgeous, with a strong breath of death and incomparable desolate anger roll, blink of an eye.


    The guards let out a cry of panic and despair, and then dozens of people in front of them were covered up by the light and rain.


    "BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM" is like a continuous dull sound. It sounds like firecrackers in the air. With the bodies of dozens of guards smashed, it blooms into the void like red flowers.


    Nearly a hundred guards disappeared in the twinkling of an eye, and most of them were still missing. How can we fight this?


    The remaining dozens of people, who were already heartbroken, quickly took shape, and then suddenly retreated, much faster than when they came.


    At this time, a big colorful ball appeared behind them. It suddenly appeared, but the retreating guards didn''t notice it for a moment. At the top speed, they just heard another "bang bang" sound.


    The dozens of guards who went back heavily hit the big ball in the air. For a moment, they were dizzy and difficult to distinguish the direction. After they fell to the ground, the big ball suddenly opened a door, and countless figures flashed out. The cold light is shining, and the sky is shaking. The dozens of guards who have been hit by seven kinds of meat and eight kinds of vegetables are dismembered, and their spirits and shapes are destroyed.


    This is the first battle in the world. Nearly a hundred guards of the original territory, however, fell between a few breath.


    As early as entering the border, Wang Feng used a silver bow without strings to shoot and kill most of the guards; And then a push Vientiane, unexpectedly appeared in the remaining dozens of people behind, also received miraculous effect.


    However, the silver bow without string has no equal power, but it is limited by the condition of space element force. In a dynamic interface, you can only open three bows at most. More than three bows, the force of the boundary element will be exhausted, and the power of the bow will be invalid; However, for an ordinary interface, the element force can only bear one bow.


    The most powerful display of this bow is in the sky. Of course, we have to cooperate with the wheel of void to make use of the vast and unparalleled power of the universe. Without the wheel of Dongxu, the power of this bow in tianwaitaixu is not as powerful as that in jienei.


    It is undeniable that this silver bow without strings is just made for Wang Feng. I have to say that this is a big chance for Wang Feng.

 Chapter 745

    The Vientiane was refined by Wang Feng''s law. It was made of nine color obsidian. It was as strong as King Kong and could not be destroyed. The law of time and space, especially the speed, had gone beyond the inherent concept of time and space or extreme speed in the original universe.


    So at the beginning of Wang Feng''s entry into the world, these two weapons were second only to Zixue''s magic weapon for him. It was reasonable that nearly 100 guards of the original territory fell in an instant.


    Putting away the two treasures, Wang Feng, with five old Buxu and hundreds of strong people in the original environment, goes straight to Xieyu building without saying a word.


    In the roar of thunder, the towering Xieyu building is already in sight.


    "Quick fight, quick decision!" Wang Feng a deep drink, the hands of silver bow reappearance, a bow in the hand, thunder in all directions.


    A long arrow shining with silver light shot out with an earth shaking roar and disappeared. In the blink of an eye, the majestic Xieyu building in the distance suddenly fell apart and collapsed in the sound of collapse.


    "Whew, whew"


    The strong men were scattered and rushed to the guards. Wang Feng put the silver bow away. He knew that it was no longer available. After breaking the forbidden building with one arrow, the strength of this world was extremely thin.


    "Choke..."


    With the sound of a pleasant dragon song, Wang Feng has two blades in his hands, a pair of huge copper wings and a fan wrapped in copper armor. In the strong wind, his body has disappeared.


    The five Buxu elders behind them turned their wrists and bladed their swords to follow Wang Feng.


    "Boom"


    A mighty force came out of the ruins formed after the collapse of Xieyu building. In the process of the rocks falling, nearly 20 figures rose up into the sky. Then, they were not far away from Wang Feng''s five elders.


    "Who''s coming? How dare you come here A boundless strongman yelled.


    "Wild? This time, Jinfeng Xieyu building won''t stay out of the business! " The boss of Bu Xu five elders, Qiu Wang Gu, said coldly.


    "Don''t you who don''t have eyes know that this is the important place under the jurisdiction of general Shenwei? What kind of blood refining? We don''t want to participate! " Another boundless Master said with a frown when he saw the potential of the comer.


    "I''m afraid it''s up to you!" Wang Feng grinned and said to the five elders, "give me eight boundless names, and the rest depends on the five ancestors."


    Because of the relationship between autumn and maple, although Wang Fengwei had a high expectation, he had to call the five elders the ancestors.


    "Don''t worry! The top in the original world, huh! The five of us who are old and never die are still in our eyes Old two autumn to ancient temperament is irritable, is very strong, so coldly reply.


    Bu Xu''s five old men''s cultivation is also in the original realm. The first two are slightly higher in the original realm. As for the third, fourth and fifth, they are still in the middle stage. But the reason why the five people dare to challenge the nine top strong men in the original territory is that their five brothers still have dependence. This is also the reason why Wang Feng dare to let them use less to many and weak to strong.


    "Kill


    A deep drink, Wang Feng giant wings a fan, separated a wisp of air, the eight boundless master lock. As for the other nine former top strong, they were handed over to Bu Xu Wu Lao.


    The eight boundless masters all looked dignified. In their eyes, Wang Feng was just a monk in the original place, but his breath made them feel great danger.


    This is because Wang Feng killed many powerful people in Wujing, and even killed kongjing. Every time a strong person is killed, his anger will be increased. This is naturally distributed and has nothing to do with coercion.


    "Array!" A leading boundless strongman cheered.


    Eight people''s body shape flickers, the virtual shadow crisscross, the array has not formed, but a terrible pressure has been forced to come. As for the other nine former strong men, they went to the other side with Bu Xu five old men to fight together.


    The third battlefield in the world is the most numerous and the most tragic. Nearly a thousand strong men from the original territory of the two sides were mixed together, and it was difficult to separate them. They had to fight hand to hand.


    "Weapons of mass destruction" are difficult to use under such circumstances; Even if it''s self explosion, it''s impossible, because it''s afraid of hurting the strong on its own side.


    This is also a tactic adopted by both sides at the same time under their own scruples.


    Seeing that the formation of the eight boundless masters was about to take shape, Wang Feng would not give them a chance. He suddenly speeded up, and a pair of copper wings spread out, just like two sky blades, passing through the flickering shadows of the eight.


    "Boom"


    It''s cold to kill, cool to the body. Eight people were shocked. At this critical moment, they finally gave up the array, shook their bodies, and avoided Wang Feng''s inevitable attack.


    Eight people move together, space suddenly a burst of crazy shock. In the aftermath, Wang Feng''s figure has appeared strangely from one of them.


    "Death The voice is as cold as ice. A piece of cold awn, dun covers up that unprepared boundless strong person. Before the shadow disappeared, Wang Feng''s ghostly figure appeared in front of another boundless strong man.


    When the cold light is gone, the first strong man without boundary has turned into a fog of blood, which has been coagulated in the void for a long time.


    "Damn... Who the hell are you?" The leader, a man of boundless strength, was heartbroken. On the one hand, he suddenly flashed out of his body and was as flighty as the wind. On the other hand, he asked angrily.


    Wang Feng answered him only with a cold hum. Under the sharp flash of the two blades, the fourth boundless master''s spirit and form were all destroyed.


    Seeing that eight people had already fallen to half, the remaining four people had no fighting spirit and just wanted to escape separately. But this gave Wang Feng a chance. Because their speed is far less than that of the flying tiger.


    When the fifth and the sixth boundless strongmen broke into fog, they finally accelerated to the extreme speed, but they still didn''t have time to break through the air, so they had to rush to the sky.


    Wang Feng left his hand and shot at a man; He himself is a fan of wings, chasing another person, is also the leader of the boundless master.


    The double-edged sword breaks through the air, and it is strange and silent. When he felt the murderous force, the boundless master turned around. Under the shield of the magic weapon in his hand, he had already smashed a blade away. At the same time, his own arm holding the blade was also numb.


    When he was frightened by the power of the blade, his neck suddenly cooled, and in a whirl, he saw a headless corpse. Then the last faint consciousness, together with the spirit of the spirit sea, was crushed by the fierce murderous spirit of the evil heart blade.


    Under the double-edged attack, the seventh boundless master fell.


    The last leader, in the process of escaping, suddenly heard a sharp and harsh whistling sound behind him. His Qi swept his body and made his whole blood coagulate.


    As a result, the boundless master gritted his teeth and was in a frenzy. Two stepless magic weapons shot back; At the same time, he suddenly turned around, holding the magic weapon, and sent out a sharp and unparalleled chop!


    "Dangdang"


    Three sweet soft sounds were heard one after another. A magnificent hand is firmly sucking two magic weapons, in which the divine light flows like a spring or a waterfall. The third light sound was his chop, which intersected with one of Wang Feng''s copper wings.


    I don''t know what kind of power the copper wing is. When it is cut off by a magic weapon, it will not only lose no damage, but also reduce the sound of the two sides'' fighting.


    Both of them were in shape, standing on the basis of emptiness, facing each other coldly.

 Chapter 746

    Two cold awns, like meteors, come through the sky with a slight wind breaking sound. They are gentle and fast, like the wind blowing over the window edge.


    Wang Feng raised his hand and led the belt. He held the two blades in one palm, with the blade tip up and the arm up. A pair of tiger eyes, pure light, looking coldly at the last leader of the boundless strong, speechless.


    "You... Who are you? We are all human beings. Why do we have to fight against us? " The boundless master couldn''t bear the pressure. When he spoke, his temples were already dripping with sweat.


    "You go back and take a message with Shenwei..." Wang Feng said coldly, "I want all the things in this world! The right is to charge interest. If he doesn''t, I don''t mind killing him! " With that, he took a deep look at the man and disappeared in a flash.


    He breathed a long breath. This time, he escaped from death. The boundless master felt like a dream. Sighing in my heart, I broke the boundary and went away.


    The battle of Goldwind is coming to an end. With Wang Feng''s help, the remaining dozens of guards who were still fighting were all killed.


    This battle, in addition to the leader of a boundless master, was released by Wang Feng, the rest, including seven boundless strong, a total of more than 600 people killed. On Wang Feng''s side, dozens of people fell.


    With the help of the five masters of Bu Xu, who had been practicing the mysterious array for countless years, he killed nine of the original strongmen. For a moment, people immediately looked at the five elders with new eyes. It has always been praised that the weak attack the strong and the few win the many.


    "Open the treasure house and move away!" Wang Feng said casually with a faint smile.


    Although the guards in this area have storage weapons and storage space, in order to facilitate access or prevent the guards from stealing and fleeing with treasure, Xieyu tower, like other treasure storage areas, installs countless treasure in the Treasury, arranges strong prohibitions, and sends heavy soldiers to guard. Unexpectedly, it was convenient for Wang Feng and others.


    But an hour later, Wang Feng and his party broke through the air, leaving only the desolation of the golden wind world and the ruins of Xieyu building.


    However, a few days later, Jinfeng Xieyu building, Shenwei general''s treasure house, was selected, and the news that countless stocks had been removed immediately spread all over the major regions.


    Soon after, a chant spread throughout the ancient world: "those who pick my Xieyu tower, kill my guards, and seize my treasure, my divine power will ask him to pay the price!" Later, it was confirmed that this way of chanting spread throughout the ancient region was just sent by Shenwei general in his rage after receiving the report.


    However, he immediately responded to Shenwei''s chanting, which shocked countless friars: "Shenwei, he is despicable, unscrupulous and vain. If he doesn''t feel pain this time, I will give him a deep and unforgettable memory as he wishes. I''m waiting for you... Divine power


    After these two sounds disappeared one after another, there was no sound in the whole ancient region, and the two sides seemed to have entered an invisible confrontation. And other places, also like a stay, and then continue to blood refining. Stimulated by the sound transmission of these two mental forces, the blood refining battlefields became more and more cruel and fierce.


    "Ha ha... There are strong people who dare to challenge the divine power. What are we afraid of?"


    "This time, we only focus on the result, not the process, not the status, identity and species. The strong live, the weak die, it''s so simple.... "


    "What are you waiting for? Let''s kill... "


    "Kill


    Nearly 10 billion strong people are killing madly in the major blood refining battlefields. No matter right or wrong, right or wrong, if you don''t kill others, others will come to kill you. Every day there are countless monks fall, every day there are many strong promotion, so as to become stronger. The whole ancient region has been covered by a thick layer of blood light.


    About ten days later, a bloody ancient region was suddenly attracted by a cosmic vision. At this moment, the blood refiners, who are killing cruelly on the battlefield of the major blood refineries, stop one after another and look in the same direction.


    It was a bright and gorgeous Yuan Li eddy, which was comparable to the size of the sky. With the roaring thunder, it quickly condensed and formed. The center of the eddy was aimed at the human system Bayu area in the three-layer tower area.


    However, a dazzling beam of elemental force, no match in size, shot out from the center of the vortex. The whole ancient region, under the traction of this surging force, was trembling at this time.


    "Well? Another great power of space is about to be born? "


    "From the perspective of regional orientation, it''s like the human system eight universe in the three-tier human region..."


    "If it''s human, it''s the eight realms! So, up to now, the man who lost his life in the second blood refining is Bayu. At last, his fortune has changed. Do you want to have two empty realms in a row? "


    "What? Does that mean that the human system Bayu already has an empty state power


    "Exactly. According to reliable information, the owner of the heart following arrow, the leader who bravely marched into the two places of trial, destroyed the Xieyu building of Jinfeng. The same person who dared to challenge general Shenwei came from the human family Bayu, and his name was Wang Feng! "


    "In this way, the strength of Renxi Bayu has increased dramatically this time. Hehe, those forces who have been killing Renxi Bayu before, I''m afraid the good days will come to an end..."


    At this moment, the whole ancient world is looking at the universe and making all kinds of comments or conjectures.


    At this time, Wang Feng, who was in suoshenfeng, also saw this kind of cosmic vision, with a look of surprise. He already knew who had caused such a great vision!


    "Everyone, follow me to the fourth floor tower area!" Wang Feng drank softly, and dozens of figures came from the remote forbidden area.


    These ten people, including the five old men, are among the strong in the lock tower. The other hundreds of people strictly guarded the suoshen pagoda. Of course, such a heavy place should not be compromised.


    In the four storey tower area, six people, Sanhuang, Huangdi, zhurong and Gonggong, quietly show their bodies and appear beside feishengyumen.


    Spatial oscillation, such as tidal waves. Six people are startled, turn head to look, see a few blood to refine troops to kill spirit to flash to sweep and come. They are the forces guarding the only ascending domain gate.


    Everyone knows that this gate is a fortress for all forces to supplement their fighting power. How can we abandon it? Take care of one''s own side and kill the other side. This is the so-called blood refining.


    Therefore, since the three emperors and six people came here, they all carefully hid their bodies. Until now, the vision appeared, and they learned that a master of human system Bayu was about to rise, so they came to meet them. As soon as he appeared, he was watched by several blood refining teams.


    In the rumbling sound of space oscillation, the whole wide field gate, in which the light changes rapidly, is obviously about to open. See, that several teams Wu more and more madness, under an acceleration, come quickly.


    "Do it! Don''t let them get close to... "Nu Wa let out a sound. Her eyes were cold and shining. The colorful stone in her hand suddenly glowed. Several beams of light, like huge blades, shot at a nearby team.

 Chapter 747

    The void is endless, vast and deep. Along with the multicolored stone''s several rays, a burst of anger shoots, immediately is also a burst of light quiver.


    As the team was speeding up, it was about to be shot straight by the beams of light. Suddenly, a red cloud appeared in the sky, whirling like a huge shield. Several beams of light hit on it, only a few circles of tiny ripples.


    At this time, several other teams have been killed, and with the other five hands. Because of the great disparity in quantity and strength, however, the six people present have fallen into a tight encirclement and become a dead end.


    Just at this moment, the endless void, a burst of frenzied shock, at the same time, a cold and terrible Qi, with the oscillation of space, rushed to. The hundreds of friars who fought in the field were shocked and stopped one after another.


    The three emperors and six people were also surprised. They suddenly took advantage of this opportunity and jumped out of the enclosure. A sharp roar came, and a dazzling light and rain covered the whole team of more than 100 people.


    Without waiting for the other three teams to respond, the space was shaking wildly, and there were two waves of light and rain carrying the sound of endless wind and thunder, roaring and rolling. Before the nearly three monks of the two teams left, they were completely submerged again.


    Three waves of light and rain have dissipated, the original three teams have disappeared, only three regiments of blood fog, such as red clouds, are floating there, like waves washing sand, and like water without trace.


    The rest of the team, a total of nearly 100 people, has been completely shocked! They have never seen such a powerful weapon. No matter how many people there are, it''s not enough to kill them.


    In a flash of virtual shadow, more than a hundred figures came quickly, blocking the rest of the team. The silver bow in the head''s hand was shining, and the copper armor on his body was shining. It was Wang Feng who arrived in time.


    "Kill


    There was no nonsense at all. Wang Feng gave the order to attack directly. With a silver bow, Wang Feng has a huge wing, like a tiger into a sheep. He has two evil swords in his hand. Everywhere he goes, there is a shower of blood. The sky is red, and the eyes are red.


    The rest of the people who are willing to show weakness, body shape wrong move, the fierce game immediately spread out.


    Nearly 100 members of this team had already lost their souls and had no morale. They were killed by Wang Feng, a powerful new force. They had no fighting back. The scene was a one-sided massacre.


    But Wang Feng''s speed is swift, his vision is sharp, and several people who want to explode are smashed by his powerful attack.


    But for a moment, none of the team survived. One day outside, the blood fog shrouded, for a long time, all showing just the bloody killing. After Wang Feng opened his mouth, they all shook their bodies and cleaned the battlefield. The intact weapons that were scattered everywhere fell into the hands of Renxi Bayu.


    Blood refining is cruel, but the huge benefits brought by the bloody war are undoubtedly like pouring oil on the fire, making people crazy. The huge benefits of low cost or no cost, no matter when and where, are enviable.


    "Boom"


    The void trembled, and the only domain gate finally expanded to the limit. The white light was hazy and the light was flashing. From the diameter, it was obvious that there was more than one person in the ascent. The gate will expand to an appropriate extent due to the number of ascending entrants.


    At this time, the path of this realm is very huge, and it seems to be welcoming the arrival of a new round of original strongmen. In the past, this kind of situation was rare.


    All of a sudden, the gate of the region was ringing, like the cheers in Wang Feng''s heart. The overlapping figures were already visible in the hazy white light inside the gate.


    "Here comes..." Wang Feng''s eyes are shining. Like everyone else, he has a clear view of the joy in his heart.


    "Ha ha ha... I''ll come later... Eh? You... You... "More than a hundred figures came out from among them. In the laughter, when they saw Wang Feng standing there quietly, they were stunned and recognized immediately.


    "Master! You old man finally came... "Wang Feng tears in his eyes, step out, welcome up.


    A strong man dressed up as a hunter had a good laugh. As he looked around, he was full of pride and said to Wang Feng: "I''m late... After taking the magic pill, I broke two levels in a row. When I was about to fly up, suddenly... Ha ha..."


    "Suddenly the master''s martial arts also broke through to the end! Right? Ha ha... "Wang Feng didn''t wait for Wu Zu to finish, and immediately connected. The master and the apprentice burst out laughing and were shocked in all directions for a moment.


    The cosmic phenomena that shook the ancient world just now were caused when Wuzu broke through the end of Wudao. Wang Feng guessed it at that time. It''s impossible to promote the empty realm in the three-story tower area, and the astronomical phenomena caused by it are just as big as those who step into the air. This, of course, puzzled countless monks.


    "See you all!" Qi Qi''s chanting is like thunder. Wang Feng turned his head and saw that it was the ancient strongmen of the original dark star realm who had come here from the dark sky. They belonged to the original three holy realms.


    On the other side, there are dozens of people headed by Suo Yangzi, among whom is Qing Yu. All of them bowed and said, "see you all


    Several figures flash over from the crowd, two of which rush directly into Wang Feng''s arms, but they are Nizi and Lvzhu. They are not affected by the law of ascension because they belong to the existence of spirit and are not in the category of species. If possible, they can be taken to the highest two-story tower area at any time.


    As for the other four figures, they are the supreme four spirits. After taking Dan, the four of them also jumped three levels in a row to advance to the original territory. Wang Feng had expected this result. With the talent or inheritance of the supreme four spirits and the help of God, it would be a strange thing not to break the third level.


    When asked about Kuang ye, Chen lie and others, Suo Yangzi was about to answer. Wu Zu said with a smile, "they don''t know much. Let me tell you..."


    When Wuzu people soared, wild and other demons also soared. This, of course, cannot be compared with them. Their own conditions, coupled with the care of Hong ER and Hong San, 16 demons, with the cultivation of the middle ages, soared together with Wuzu and others.


    When all the human friars came to the tower area at the bottom of the ancient region, Suo Yangzi knew about it. Then he quickly met them and learned about the wild demons from Wuzu.


    Due to the blood refining regulations, the tower area below three floors is not qualified to participate, so the whole ancient area below four floors is peaceful. Suo Yangzi found the new demons and distributed them the magic pills and weapons according to Wang Feng''s instructions.


    "Now, they are afraid that they will soon come..." Wu Zu stroked his beard and laughed.


    The voice has not yet been heard, and the unhealed Yumen is a burst of vibration. Wang Feng''s eyes are bright, but his heart is surging. He knew that from this moment on, the reputation of human being as Bayu was going to ring through the whole ancient region!

 Chapter 748

    Lock Shenfeng. Lock tower.


    All the people and demons who came here from Renxi Bayu were together with the original Sanhuang, Wulao and hundreds of original masters. During this period, Chong xuanzi and more than 20 other survivors also came to suoshen pagoda one after another for meditation.


    Chongxuanzi and other survivors have spoken one after another, and they will say in detail that since the beginning of blood training until now, people are the fall or loss of Bayu.


    Hearing this, Kuang Kuang, Jing Huang, Chen lie and others are already burning with anger. Although it is hard for the monks of Bayu to pee with them, under the leadership of Wang Feng, they have been able to fend off the catastrophe, and the relationship between them has been greatly improved.


    The dozens of human friars headed by Wu Zu, who had just come here, were even more resentful and inexplicable. They all said that they would not revenge. Why should they be human?


    Then, Wang Feng carefully analyzed the pattern of the major battlefields or forces in the ancient world, and said: "the green and green universe is the largest one in the universe for us. Among them, the strong are like clouds, and there are countless masters. That''s why they dare to be so arrogant and want to get rid of our eight universes quickly..."


    "Of course, there is also the relationship between heart following arrows." Wang Fengguang''s eyes were shining, and his killing intention was surging in his heart. "Now, the two families of animal feather are watching from the wall, and the two families of demons have joined the blood refining. Among them, the spirit family and Cuiwei have already made a move to our department Bayu... Taking this good opportunity, I decided to destroy Cuiwei Liuyu first, and then find Shenwei to settle the bill!"


    "According to reliable information, Shenwei was born in Cuiwei Liuyu. Before dealing with Shenwei head-on, first cut its wings and pull out its claws! Hum, Cuiwei Liuyu, I want him not to stay! "


    Listening to Wang Feng''s murderous words, everyone was awed in the heart of the earth. The lowest number of Cuiwei Liuyu in the original three-story tower area is tens of thousands. It''s self-evident that no one will stay.


    There are countless universes in the universe. There are nearly 10 billion strong people in the ancient world alone. Among them, there are only tens of thousands of Cuiwei Liuyu in the ancient region. Even so, compared with countless other cangyu, Cuiwei Liuyu is still the strongest one.


    "At present, our weakness is that there is a fault in our overall combat strength..." as soon as Wang Feng said this, everyone was silent.


    Although Wang Feng and Wu Zu have the strength of Kong Jing, they are not Kong Jing after all. As far as the present is concerned, there are only ancient and original realms in the eight universes of the human system, but there are no such two realms as Wu and Kong.


    "But just because of this, as long as we are not afraid of strength in this blood refining, and rise to meet the difficulties, our department Bayu will become more and more famous, which will make the Xiaos even more scared." Wang Feng''s voice was low, but his tone was very firm. "Now, everyone act separately. Tomorrow is the time for us to fight back formally!"


    The crowd responded and began to act separately.


    Wild, Jinghuang, chenlie and other 16 demons naturally went to their respective ethnic groups, and then acted according to their own circumstances, and agreed to echo with Wang Feng''s Renxi Bayu; The two spirits, Qilin and Danfeng, are closely related to the wait-and-see orcs and the Yuzu, because they also broke through the void. Qilin went to the orcs, while Danfeng went to the Yuzu;


    As for the two spirits of dragon and tortoise, Wang Feng asked them to practice in secret, and then to serve God Dan to win Jin Wu at one stroke. There is still a little of Shen Dan left for Suo Yangzi, just enough for them to take. It is not difficult to pass on the amazing talent of dragon and tortoise to another level in a short time.


    After Wang Feng took the pill, the Dragon asked, "why don''t you take it?"


    Wang Feng said with a smile: "if I take this pill, it is certain to break nothing, and it is not difficult to jump into the air. But in this way, it will certainly affect my martial arts realm, which is not worth the loss! "


    The dragon and the tortoise suddenly realized that they took the elixir and went to practice without saying a word.


    With the departure of the demons, there are only human friars in suoshen tower, and they are also strong in the original environment, with nearly 500 people. This is nearly ten times more than the original situation of Renxi Bayu at any time. Among them, the prisoners who were originally held in the tower accounted for 90%.


    They come from all kinds of cangyu. Because they have been banned for a long time, they have lost contact with their cangyu. Things are different and people are different. Even if they go back, they may not be valued. It''s better to follow Wang Feng.


    A day is easy.


    the second day.


    Wang Feng asked the three emperors and more than 100 people to stay at the suoshen pagoda. The rest, including Wuzu, Huangdi, zhurong, Gonggong, Wulao and more than 300 original monks, left suoshen peak with Wang Feng and officially announced that Renxi Bayu would participate in the blood training.


    More than 300 people, flying like a meteor through the sky, with a long tail light, rushed to a blood refining battlefield.


    "You Qiulong jiuyu are almost finished... Ha ha... Die..." in the four storey tower area, tianwaitaixu, which is not far from the light world, a team of hundreds of people surrounded more than ten people. Around the void, floating with a thick blood fog, showing just the tragic.


    "Cuiwei Liuyu, you deceive people too much!" Among the more than ten people surrounded, a young man with dark complexion cheered.


    The brilliant light of light, shining on his bloodstained face, overflowed with a layer of hazy brilliance. His whole body is dripping with blood, and the deepest wound is white bone. In this day''s waitaixu, this kind of injury will be fatal.


    A black machete like a crescent moon was held in his hand. In the eyes of the black youth, there was a trace of despair and sadness. There is a great disparity in strength. Now that we are in a tight encirclement, the general situation is gone. There are not many people who surrender or surrender in the blood refining. In most cases, life and death are judged.


    "Too much deception?" A man in Cuiwei smiles, "what is blood refining? The law of the jungle, survival of the fittest, this is the purpose of blood refining! No wonder you Qiu long Cang Yu is as difficult to be a great weapon as the human Ba Yu. You are destined to be our grindstone to make us strong! Ha ha... Give you a chance to blow yourself up! Come on... "


    The young man with black skin trembled all over and was seriously injured. At this time, he was so angry that he could hardly support himself.


    Cuiwei Liuyu is not only powerful, but also has a large number of treasures. There are more than ten people in Qiulong cangyu before and after self explosion, but Cuiwei Liuyu is obviously well prepared for this blood exercise. Almost everyone has a magic weapon to prevent self explosion. In this way, people''s self explosion not only has little influence on them, but also hurts many people on their own side.


    More than ten people in Qiulong cangyu have fallen into despair. They are just a miniature of the cruelty of this blood refining.


    "You will have retribution!" Black skin young people stare at each face of green micro friar, eyes canthus want to crack, its cold sound is very cold, like a curse from the nine hell.


    "Roar..." more than ten people in Qiulong cangyu, headed by the young man with black skin, all looked up to the sky and roared sadly. Their voice was also sad, making the void tremble; Its potential is also male, seems to be to the providence in the dark, send out the last angry roar of discontent.

 Chapter 749

    A terrible breath of destruction came out of these ten people. For a moment, the starry sky was shaking wildly, and the endless light of the light world was also a crazy distortion.


    They''re about to explode!


    The Cuiwei practitioners, who surrounded them closely, were dignified. They enlarged the encirclement and showed their magic weapons.


    "Brother Haitian... Wait a minute..." a chanting voice rumbled, and it rang in everyone''s ears very clearly.


    The air of destruction suddenly stopped, and more than ten people in Qiulong cangyu were stunned on the spot, while Cuiwei''s public cultivation all changed slightly.


    "It''s... It''s him..." looking into the distance, the young man''s eyes were shining, and his mind was agitated. Holding a hand of the black machete, he couldn''t help shivering. He is mohaitian, who is the same as Wang Feng in the two great trials of stepping on heaven and Zhenxu.


    "Who''s coming? The ninety third unit of Cuiwei cangyu blood refining team is here An old man in the green and green world cheered fiercely. This kind of situation has happened before. As soon as this statement is made, the comer will withdraw immediately. I believe this time is no exception.


    As the old man stroked his beard and laughed, a chant came again: "green and green? It''s time to kill Along with this sound, there is also a silver rain.


    The void oscillates, the silver rain roars. Under the strong light of the light world, it is even more dazzling and brilliant. When a burst of silvery light swept across the sky, the team of hundreds of people in the green and green world was only half left. There is a big gap in such a big encirclement.


    After receiving the message, Mo Haitian drinks softly. Before everyone in the green and green world returns to their senses, he takes more than ten people around him and comes out from the gap.


    At this time, the second wave of silver rain rolled up again. Its disease is like electric light, dense like a shower, one side of space-time, in the crazy tremor of the starry sky, suddenly solidified.


    After a while, there were only a few dozen people standing there in the green world. Their faces were filled with fear and despair.


    Just when they want to escape, there is a flash of empty shadow in front of them. In the rapid fluctuation of space, the roles of these ten people have been changed from those of mohaitian just now.


    "Lord of the palace..." Mo Haitian flew over and held Wang Feng''s hands tightly. This time, more than ten people in Qiulong cangyu felt unreal.


    "Cuiwei Liuyu deceives people too much! I Yu... I Yu has nearly a hundred people folded in their hands... "Speaking of this, Mo Haitian''s anger is gone, and his heart is sorrowful, and his eyes are tearful and choking.


    "Brother Haitian, I''m sorry. As the saying goes, blood is paid for blood, and Cuiwei Liuyu bullies and bullies others. Their end has come! " When he thought of the massacre of Renxi Bayu, Wang Feng was also grieved and could not help comforting him.


    "Keke..." among the remaining dozens of people in Cuiwei cangyu, an old man in Qingyi was calm and said: "this... I don''t know where you are from? What is your name? Well, I think there is some misunderstanding between us... "


    As he said this, he saw that the comers were collecting the fallen treasure weapons. The old man in Qingyi was angry and could not speak. He could only watch Wang Feng collect all the treasure weapons scattered in the void.


    "No mistake! It''s you, Cuiwei Liuyu Seeing Wang Feng talking to Mo Haitian, Suo Yangzi said coldly, "because Laozi is a man of eight universes!"


    With these words, the old man in Tsing Yi looks like a native. The heart knows that if it is other cangyu, there is still a glimmer of hope for survival, but since it is surrounded by human beings, there is only one way to die.


    "Kill Wang Feng orders coldly, and then continues to talk with Mo Haitian. The origin of the identity has been broken. Of course, it''s a quick decision, so that Cuiwei people won''t jump out of the wall and blow themselves up. It''s a big game. There are not many magic weapons to prevent self explosion in human system Bayu.


    The five old men moved first. In a flash, they split up more than ten Cuiwei masters, and then they started to kill; Then Huang Di, Zhu Rong and Gong Gong were not willing to fall behind. They arrived in a flash. Before they got close, the magic weapon in their hands had been smashed;


    Surrounded by hundreds of people, more than one hundred of them were looted into the stadium. At this time, Mo Haitian said to more than ten of his companions, "go up, too. Let the damned Cuiwei beast taste the taste of being outnumbered!"


    "Revenge is here! Kill More than ten survivors of Qiulong cangyu were all red eyed and joined the battlefield with a tiger roar.


    There is no suspense about the next battle. Dozens of Cuiwei masters, in the fire of Eryu people''s revenge, vanish. Wave after wave of attacks, they even burst too late.


    This team of hundreds of people disappeared in the ancient region. In the void, the sun is blazing and the blood mist is thick. It looks like the light world near and far away. At this time, it also looks like a blood curtain.


    After a while, the whole battlefield had been cleaned up, and hundreds of magic weapons fell into the hands of Renxi Bayu.


    "What''s brother Haitian going to do now?" Wang Feng asked.


    "You and I have a grudge against Cuiwei. Now the blood refining is not over, we are willing to follow you!" After taking the pill, mohaitian looks better and says to Wang Fengcheng sincerely.


    "Please take us with you to find Cuiwei of Gouri!" Qiu long cangyu the remaining ten people all said in unison.


    "Good!" Wang Feng replied simply.


    "Oh, right..." mohaitian seems to think of something, "langyun Siyu, Bihan Liuyu and Guangling Liuyu all fought with Cuiwei Liuyu, but they were defeated miserably... Among them, Liuyue Bayu, the original strongman in the fourth, fifth and sixth floors, none of them survived!"


    Langyun Siyu is the cangyu to which yunlang belongs, Bihan Liuyu is the cangyu to which shangbiluo belongs, and Guangling Liuyu is the cangyu to which hualing''er belongs. As for Liuyue Bayu, it is the cangyu of guangyazi who died in jinjiezi''s hands.


    "Isn''t Guangling Liuyu saying that he will remain neutral and not participate in this blood refining?" Wang Feng thought of what Hua ling''er had said and asked.


    "The tree wants to be quiet, but the wind doesn''t stop. How can a small cangyu say that he is neutral... "Mo Haitian sighed," it seems that Cuiwei Liuyu wants to catch all the forces related to heart following arrow! "


    Wang Feng was shocked. Judging from the current situation, it is true. For a moment, he regretted that he should have killed Jin Jiezi in Zhenxu valley.


    "Do you know where the three of them are now?" After calming down, Wang Feng asked again.


    Soon after, hundreds of people were divided into two groups, one group of more than 200 people set out again, sweeping away.


    More than 100 people were left to plunder to Yumen. Their mission is to guard the only gate on the fourth floor.


    "This plan is to destroy all the Cuiwei forces in the fourth floor tower area, and then go to the fifth floor... So we must be ruthless and make a quick decision... We don''t have so much time to spend with them..."


    "Control this only feisheng gate, and kill all those who are green and tiny!"


    In everyone''s ears, Wang Feng''s voice echoed freely.

 Chapter 750

    More than a month has passed since blood refining. No one knows about the time of this blood exercise.


    With the crazy killing day after day, in the thick blood enveloping the ancient region, the fear and excitement in the hearts of countless monks who participated in the blood refining had long disappeared. At this time, what was left was numbness.


    From the outside of the sky to the interface, from the void to the earth, you can see the blood mist or bloodstain, and countless broken limbs scattered everywhere, or floating in the vast and deep void. There are demons, demons, spirits, and more, human beings.


    When Wang Feng and his party arrived, more than 100 monks of Guangling Liuyu were already half dead, and they were besieged by the three cangyu teams.


    Hua ling''er''s hair is messy, and her hands and face are stained with blood. Her flaming red skirt also cuts several long cuts, so that when she moves, her Jade Snow skin is sometimes revealed from her ragged clothes.


    "You guys, hurry to break through and find him... Find him..." a Haoshou old man in Guangling cangyu yelled at hualing''er and others in his busy schedule. The old man''s "he" is self-evident to Hua ling''er.


    More than 100 original monks are the total number of Guangling Liuyu on the fourth, fifth and sixth floors of the tower area, but now half of them have disappeared.


    Their opponent is the alliance of Sanyu, which is headed by Cuiwei Liuyu.


    The three space allied forces were not only powerful, but also very cunning. They adopted the strategy of encircling the six space friars of Guangling in the four storey tower area to force them to an interface, but surrounded them without fighting; At the same time, it is said that all the people in this area will be wiped out.


    In this way, the five or six story Tower District of Guangling Liuyu will be attracted here. The Guangling strongmen in the upper two tower areas are eager to save people. They have already rushed to the fourth tower area.


    As a result, for Guangling Liuyu, a decisive battle of life and death was thus opened. Therefore, the idea of Cuiwei Liuyu or Shenwei general coincides with Wang Feng''s. They all want to clean up layer by layer from the fourth tower area.


    "Break through? How to break through? " Several young people who were close to Hua ling''er were full of bitterness and despair in their eyes. In the face of dozens of boundless masters in the three universe alliance, it''s just like a dream.


    The void trembles and the wind of sorrow rolls. There are nearly a thousand people in the Sanyu alliance, whether they are fighting or fighting down. Seeing that Guangling Liuyu is about to be annihilated, they all have a cruel smile on their faces, and some of them play tricks like cats and mice.


    "Pengpeng"


    In the muffled sound, two more powerful people of Guangling Liuyu were forced to explode. When two circles of destructive energy waves are about to expand, a cyan gourd will flash in the sky, and then soar up against the wind. A layer of white light will burst out from the mouth of the gourd, and then, like a giant whale, Shengsheng will absorb all the two circles of energy waves.


    Hand a move, a flash of blue light, the blue gourd fly into the hands of a person, it is a green six Yu boundless strong. With a sneer of disdain on his face, the green gourd disappeared in the palm of the non enhancer''s hand.


    "Fight fast, make a quick decision, no one will stay!" Just when dozens of people in Guangling Liuyu were in despair, one of the leaders of the Allied forces again coldly whispered.


    It''s a death charm.


    More than 100 friars of the United forces, who were originally fighting, became more and more fierce with the end of the order. More than ten Guangling friars died in the rain of blood and limb throwing.


    The shadow of death was heavily shrouded in the hearts of the remaining thirty Guangling monks. We can''t go, we can''t surrender, we have to fight to the death.


    The flower spirit son Zheng Zheng ground looks at front, in the eye a hazy. From this moment on, she had given up resistance, because it was doomed to be futile. She watched her own people die one by one, and the sky was stained with blood. Hua ling''er was indifferent, as if her soul had left her body.


    "Cuiwei Liuyu, your end is coming!" A sound like thunder, rumbling, makes the whole starry sky tremble.


    Before the sound was heard, a dazzling light and rain were pouring in like thunder. Hundreds of allied friars had no time to respond, and they were drowned by the bright silver rain.


    The virtual shadow flickers. The dozens of boundless masters are superior in their skills. At the critical moment, they flicker their bodies to escape. Nearly half of the Allied forces, more than 400 strong men, are beaten into a thick blood fog by the silver rain.


    "Cuiwei Liuyu, no one can live!" With the sound of the second message, more than two hundred virtual shadows were close at hand. Without saying a word, they flashed again, and immediately launched an attack on hundreds of dumb coalition forces.


    "Which side are you from?" A strong and boundless united army, surprised and angry, yelled at the comer.


    "I''m the one who kills Cuiwei! Go to hell Mohaitian shakes his black knife, and a huge curved blade cuts rapidly. The roar is shocking, and the momentum is amazing. But he seems to forget that the beheaded man is a boundless master. When he thought of this, he lost the chance, but it was too late.


    "Hum!" The boundless master gave a cold hum, raised his hand, patted the black blade from afar, followed by a thumbs up, and rushed to Mo Haitian.


    "Boom"


    The void trembled, and an invisible murderous spirit went straight to the sky. At the same time, the black blade disappeared in a nearly transparent shadow.


    The murderous spirit is invisible, but it rumbles through the air. At that moment, mohaitian''s hair stood upright, cold sweat was like a slurry, but it seemed to be firmly locked, and could not escape.


    "Lord of the palace..." Mo Haitian tried his best to make a roar. At this time, the invisible murderous spirit was less than a Zhang away from him.


    "Chi"


    A cold light flashed suddenly in front of Mo Haitian, then shot forward, instantly broke the invisible murderous Qi, followed by the lightning.


    The boundless master''s pupil shrinks and when he just wants to dodge, a cold killing opportunity also locks him firmly.


    Such retribution is close at hand.


    Yuan Li burst into a frenzy, and the boundless master''s eyes were all red. At last, he released the lock before the cold light reached his body. Then, with a sword, he dashed at the cold light.


    "Dang"


    Cold awn quickly roll, oblique fly away, and at this time, the boundless master only feel a cool chest, as if there is a thing through the chest.


    The evil heart blade has two handles, male and female. This boundless master smashed a blade, but was passed by another blade through his chest, and killed on the spot.


    Blade gas into the body, immediately is a crazy rush and agitation. The boundless master''s body stagnated, and his whole body was in severe pain in front of his eyes. Before blinking, he was crushed by these two wildly dancing evil heart blades.

 Chapter 751

    The boundless masters were shocked. In the flash of cold light in front of my eyes, there are two boundless masters among them, who are locked firmly. Without waiting for other people to act, a golden light with the sound of thunder and wind rolled into the battle group of dozens of boundless experts.


    "Kill


    Hundreds of original masters have been mixed up. More than 30 monks, including Hua ling''er, who was startled and awakened, joined the battle group immediately with the anger of revenge.


    Wang Feng''s body was protected by copper armor, and his wings were like blades. Under a few flashes, several boundless masters were killed.


    "Boom boom"


    The energy circle, which is full of brilliance and splendor, is surging again and again. Then it turns into a torrent of energy.


    Wang Feng held the blade in both hands and flapped his wings. In the rolling golden light, blood and rain poured into his eyes.


    "Who dares to kill me?" In the madness of the killing, a force of authority rumbles down, and the free space can come to the four storey tower area. It is the scene of the situation is not good master, secret sound, inform its arrival.


    "Master, give it to you, come here, give it to me..." as Wang Feng spread his voice, he killed many moves. In an instant, several boundless masters broke up. The remaining ten boundless masters were all in shock and were ready to escape immediately.


    "Ha ha... Don''t bother A powerful old chanting voice, such as thunder, "you kill you, I kill me, see who finish the work first... Ha ha..." in the laughter, a figure, like a flash of anger, rushed straight to the empty state that just appeared.


    "That''s good!" Wang Feng was so arrogant that he said with a deep drink: "everyone, let''s kill each other and leave none! Kill


    "Kill


    The monks roared wildly and waved their weapons. They were so powerful that they wanted to kill. In the distance, Wuzu had been fighting with a kongjing Dafeng. For a moment, the void was broken and cracks appeared frequently. The stability of the ancient space was unbearable;


    Nearby, Wang Feng''s body looks like a ghost. He has wings at his side. He is even more like a tiger. His golden light is shining and his cold light is shining. There is hardly a general in his hands. After such a round trip, only a few boundless masters survived.


    Above the ancient realm, there are differences between the same level, and between different realms, there is also a watershed like existence.


    If we say that the ancient, the original and the Wujing are obviously different, then above the Wujing, when the empty realm begins, it is a watershed. From above the empty realm to the realm of Hongmeng nine envoys, it is a new level.


    Although Wang Feng''s master and apprentice are not empty realm cultivation, they have the strength of empty realm. The strength of the end of martial arts is very strong and overbearing, especially in actual combat.


    Several people are already heartbroken. Who ever saw a monk in the original realm who killed many experts in the boundless world like a butcher dog? It''s much easier and faster than killing dogs. However, after ten years of hard work, dozens of boundless experts in the United Army fell to 90%.


    "Run away!" One person uttered a cry, no fighting spirit, body quick escape. The remaining few dare to neglect, take the opportunity to separate crazy plunder, just want to let Wang Feng take care of one thing and lose the other.


    A moment body shape, golden light Dun scattered, Wang Feng such as Yuan stop Yue Zhi, face sink such as water. In the glittering silver light, the bowless silver bow suddenly appeared in his hands.


    The starry sky swings wildly, and the endless force surges from all directions, followed by a roar like thunder. A gorgeous Silver Arrow bursts into the air and disappears in a moment.


    "Boom"


    The battle in the distance is over. Wu Zu, holding a long gun, flashed back. On the tip of Sen Liang''s gun, there was still blood dripping. However, the Kong Jing Da Neng lost his spirit and form.


    The black Zhangba spear flashed into a long halberd shape, and was put away by Wuzu. With several waves of space waves coming one after another, all of them were killed by Silver Arrows.


    And the largest battle group on the scene, with the morale of the United forces, is coming to an end. Those idle friars have begun to clean the battlefield and collect countless treasures.


    "Boom"


    Several alliance friars exploded, but they were sacrificed by several magic weapons at the same time, which instantly eliminated the burst of destructive energy. Since the victory of Lien Chan, there have been a lot of anti explosion magic weapons in the hands of Ba Yu, which Cuiwei and his allies invited the monks to accept.


    "I''m late..." Wang Feng looks at Hua ling''er apologetically and nods to the survivors of Guangling Liuyu.


    "Go to save yunlang and shangbiluo..." Hua ling''er seems to suddenly think of something. He looks at Wang Feng''s beautiful eyes. Instead, he is worried.


    "Where are they?" Wang Feng is also a burst of burning anxiety, quickly asked. Hua ling''er was stunned, but he shook his head again. The chaos was too empty. Bloody battles were frequent, and he couldn''t remember the specific location for a moment.


    "I remember..." Mo Haitian cried: "they were besieged by the Allied forces of Shuyu, and had to abandon the border to flee... The last time I saw them was not far from the wucengmen."


    Wang Feng released his mind and swept the whole four story tower area. However, each tower area in the ancient region has a very wide range, and there are six large areas with innumerable cangyu, which is due to Wang Feng''s great power and hard to cover.


    After thinking about it, Wang Feng immediately separated himself from Wu zubing. He took more than 100 monks, including Mo Haitian and Hua linger Eryu, to the gate of the area of the fifth floor tower. The rest of them were handed over to Wu Zu and other 100 people. He was sure to clear the whole area of the fourth floor tower and punish the Allied forces headed by Cuiwei Liuyu.


    As for those who are more neutral, they should try their best to subdue and expand their own power.


    The two teams immediately separated and acted separately. After a while, Wang Feng once again let out his mind, fully covered half of the four storey tower area, and finally found the location of yunlang and shangbiluo. Together, they are fighting with a large number of coalition forces. It is true that they are not far from Yumen.


    Far away, Wang Feng''s chant first arrived, and was received by yunlang and shangbiluo. At present, they work together to make a way for Wang Feng.


    At the same time, Wang Feng ordered everyone to speed up and strive to enter the effective shooting range of silver bow without strings as soon as possible.


    Under the voice of yunlang monk Biluo, they knew that they had a big help. For a moment, they were in high spirits. After a desperate attack, they immediately withdrew and pretended to escape, as if they wanted to get rid of the Allied forces.


    But after a few breath, Wang Feng led the people into the effective range. In a moment, the body was in a slight tremble in the void, and the silver bow without strings, the big killer, appeared in Wang Feng''s hand again.

 Chapter 752

    Yunlang and shangbiluo lead Eryu''s hundreds of friars to run all the way. They just want to get rid of the Shuyu allied forces. In the distance ahead of them, when the silver light was shining, the ER Yu practitioners, who had been preparing for a long time, suddenly sank and changed from forward sweep to dive, just like cannonballs, fell down.


    The front was empty, and a silver light and rain had already appeared in the eyes of thousands of allied friars.


    At the beginning, it was because of Eryu''s body shape that blocked the silver rain in front of him. When they suddenly sank, the light and rain had come. Its speed shocked thousands of allied friars, and they were all in a daze.


    Taixu was silent, but at this time, the silver rain sent out a long and harsh scream, sweeping, such as the silver wave snow tide, which had the advantage of being invincible, and the density of the sudden rain, which covered the sky and the earth, and had the trend of sweeping.


    Thousands of alliance friars who could not dodge, and hundreds of people walking in front of them, were immediately covered by the silver rain. After the silver light disappeared, a thick blood mist appeared in the eyes of the monks behind.


    Just as they were staying, the second piece of silver shining shower, with the shaking of endless starry sky, came close again. For a moment, the eyes of thousands of allied friars were filled with silver light.


    Without waiting for the third wave of silver rain to appear, nearly a thousand coalition troops fell, suddenly there was a riot, and their bodies flickered and scattered. At this time, Wang Feng and his party had already connected with yunlang.


    With the sound of "bang", Wang Feng''s wings spread out, his blades trembled and turned into a golden light. The rest of the people also flashed forward with a huge killing opportunity.


    Yunlang, shangbiluo and others can''t help but be stunned. Suddenly, they see Mo Haitian and Hua linger''s figure. There is no hesitation. They yell at the crowd: "kill!" At the command, the original deserter suddenly became a hunter.


    As for the Allied forces, although nearly 1000 people were killed by Wang Feng''s two waves of silver rain, there are still more than 2000 people left, including more than 100 boundless masters; On Wang Feng''s side, together with yunlang and shangbiluo, there were less than 700 people. There is a big gap between the two sides.


    Even so, because the Allied forces did not dare to form a centralized array, because they were afraid of the attack of silver rain, they had to spread out, which gave Wang Feng the chance to defeat each one.


    The five Bu Xu elders followed Wang Feng closely. In the process of rapid plundering, a semicircular array had been set up. In a sudden whirl, they surrounded more than ten strong members of the Allied forces in the original territory, then closed the gap and began to kill.


    Then hundreds of friars came from afar and locked their opponents. Before they got close, the magic weapons of the two sides had already been sacrificed. Let''s have a fight.


    For a moment, the sound of thunderbolt was loud, only the electric light was shining, and the divine light was dazzling. Before thousands of people on both sides got close, the fighting became white hot.


    Wang Feng took the lead, his wings flapping, and his whole body turned into a streamer. His speed was faster than light and electricity. With a flash, several boundless strong men were cut off by the blade.


    More than one hundred boundless masters are powerful. Even though they are not in the air, they are not far away from the power of the air. So Wang Feng didn''t keep it. He had two evil swords in his hand. At the same time, the devil''s eye broke out of his body. With a roar like thunder, he killed and quickly reaped the lives of many boundless masters.


    In the face of Wang Feng''s urgent attack, many boundless experts have fallen, and the rest of them have no time for him. They have been held back by Wang Feng, and they can''t stop.


    The killing on Wang Feng''s side is naturally orderly. There are many boundless and powerful people under his command. As long as they take the opportunity to escape, they will perish. It''s only a matter of time;


    On the other side of the battlefield, thousands of people on both sides have been mixed up. From time to time, the loud noise and violent energy caused by self explosion have expanded rapidly, and many original monks on both sides have fallen one after another.


    The three emperors and six men and the five elders of Buxu saw this and knew that if they went on like this, they would not be able to consume each other. After all, the number of allied forces is several times that of our own. At present, eleven people talked with each other for a while. Then they got close together and formed a big formation. Fuxi was in charge of the eyes of the formation. He sent out orders through the sound. A big killing formation in the form of eight trigrams immediately urged the movement.


    The eight trigrams array was originally created by Fuxi. The whole people respect the universe. There is only one family, and there is no semicolon. When the array was in operation, the ten people on the periphery were shaking. The whole array, like a huge wheel shaped cutter, whirled to the place where the number of soldiers was relatively dense. Where we went, the blood was shining into the sky, and countless broken limbs were scattered around. A thick blood fog filled one side of the space.


    Even so, because the number of people in the array is limited, there are only 11. Although the array is powerful, its lethality is not enough. Fuxi was also secretly anxious. He was afraid that the Allied forces would soon come up with effective means to deal with the eight trigrams.


    Seeing that Wang Fengzheng was killed soundly, Fuxi had to send a message to him, telling him the current situation. Wang Feng''s strength has swept the battlefield, and he has known the situation of the whole battlefield.


    "Brother Yun, you take 20 men to join our big array. You are at your disposal... Brother Shang, you also take 20 men... Ling girl and brother Haitian, come along, too..."


    The four men wrote to Wang Feng and found that Fuxi''s great array was really mysterious and had achieved a lot. At the moment, there was no hesitation. Yunlang and shangbiluo quickly sent a message to Jiyu friar, and each of them brought 20 people into the array. As for hualing''er and mohaitian, they didn''t have many companions, so they just took them all.


    Nearly 100 strong men joined the big battle, Fu Xi suddenly became very energetic, arranged in good order and arranged in a neat way. In the big array, a hundred of them were in good shape in the thunder and lightning and cloud clusters.


    "Boom"


    At this time, the formation of the big eight trigrams array has increased several times, and the coverage of the array has expanded more than ten times. I saw all the people walking with the array, spinning and flying.


    Around the circle of the battlefield, the great formation slowly shrinks inward, and the friars of the Allied forces are unable to resist the threat of the formation. They are losing step by step and have no choice but to press the front behind them; Where Da Zhen went, it was empty all around.


    Wang Feng, who was fighting with dozens of boundless strongmen in the distance, saw the right time. In a round of attack, he forced all the boundless strongmen back. Then he turned over his wrist and lit his bow. A bright silver arrow sent out a roar of shock and emptiness and shot away.


    After all this, Wang Feng didn''t look at the result. He put away the silver bow and said, "it''s your turn!"


    "Boom"


    In a frenzied tremor of the void, the dense figure of more than 1000 allied friars gathered together was swept by a wave of silver rain, and there was only a fraction left. It''s like a big cake, suddenly bitten off by a big bite.

 Chapter 753

    For a moment, the friars on both sides stayed together. When Fuxi came back, how could he have missed such a good opportunity? It was at this moment that he completely annihilated the Allied forces. The formation of the big eight trigrams array suddenly changed. A big circle was missing a big hole at this time. Then it was like the mouth of a giant beast. Hundreds of dumb alliance friars were trapped in the array. With the rapid operation of the killing array, the fate of these hundreds of alliance friars was doomed.


    The other practitioners joined the formation from the outside and immediately began to wipe out the friars of the United Army.


    "Whew, whew"


    The green awn is gorgeous and the blood awn is strange. They cross and rush, forming a blockade line, blocking the retreat of dozens of boundless masters. Once they cross the thunder pool, their speed is faster than Wang Feng, and they are killed on the spot.


    In the golden light and cold light, one by one the boundless strongmen broke into fog one after another, and their number dropped sharply. At this time, more than 100 boundless strongmen had already fallen, and only nearly 40 were left to support them.


    This is a shocking battle!


    It''s unbelievable that a friar in the original territory killed more than 100 strong men in boundless territory. But that''s the truth. There''s no suspense. Because Wang Feng''s strength is more powerful than that of an empty space.


    It is a watershed from Wu Jing to Kong Jing, just like the difference between Tai Jing and Gu Jing.


    An air power, even in the face of more people under the air, is also a one-sided massacre. Because in terms of hierarchy, kongjing is as high as Hongmeng Jiushi.


    However, kongjing is the lower level of the upper level, while Hongmeng nine envoys are at the peak; As for the realm of Hongmeng Taoist master, it is another concept. There is no comparability at all.


    "Except for the people in the green world, I can accept surrender to others!" Wang Feng''s body shape is like the abyss stopping and the mountain standing, standing on the basis of emptiness and arrogance, cheering coldly at the hopeless people in front of him.


    Just now, Wang Feng was the one who killed him. The vast majority of them were the boundless masters of the green six worlds. This can be seen from their clothing colors, costumes and skills.


    There was a moment of hesitation on the part of the boundless strong, and a few of them were already as pale as earth.


    "I''ll give you three minutes to think about it. Those who intend to surrender need to show loyalty, otherwise, I will not be surrendered! " Wang Feng said in a cold voice.


    "Kill Suddenly, there was a commotion among the boundless experts. Finally, someone took the lead in fighting against several powerful people in Cuiwei Liuyu!


    Other people were surprised, which dare to neglect, have also directed at the side of the Cuiwei people hands, for a moment, in front of a chaos.


    At this time, the battle of Fuxi was over, and all the friars of the United forces, without exception, died in the battle. Now they have arrived, the formation does not change, the field melee nearly 40 boundless strong, surrounded.


    It has to be said that the monks of Cuiwei Liuyu, compared with other monks of cangyu, are a little better. There are few losers in the same level. Of course, this is also related to their weapons.


    In the face of the joint killing of more than 30 boundless strong men, the lowest ratio of six Cuiwei friars is one to two. When Wang Feng saw this, he frowned slightly. If the thirty or so conquerors and Friar Cuiwei had finished their fight, they would have lost the meaning of surrender.


    As soon as his mind urged him, the magic eye, dancing on the outer edge of the array, shot into the battle group. In the twinkling of blue light and blood, there were two monks named Cuiwei. In such a scuffle, the incident happened in a hurry. Even if the intention is to blow itself up, I''m afraid it will not be dangerous.


    The green light and blood flash again, and three Cuiwei friars are injured. Before they recover, they are dismembered by those who want to show their loyalty.


    Finally, the two remaining Cuiwei strongmen, deterred by the strange and enchanting eyes, had no fighting spirit at all. Then, in despair, they were killed by the strongmen, and their form and spirit were destroyed.


    So far, in the four storey pagoda area of the ancient region, the largest coalition led by Cuiwei Liuyu has been completely annihilated.


    The remaining 20 strong men of all worlds bowed to Wang Feng and formally surrendered. Wang Feng, as a matter of duty, banned them and promised that they would be released when the blood refining was over. Before that, they are going to fight for Renxi Bayu.


    "I''m the level of Bayu''s fighting power, and now there''s no one left in the empty space..." Wang Feng stood up and looked at the starry sky, sighing in his heart.


    In front of the gate to the five storey tower area, Wang Feng and his entourage of hundreds of people are standing there quietly. They began to wait after receiving a message from Wuzu.


    "Boom"


    The starry sky trembles, a long rippling space wave comes from afar. People turned to look, only in the bright starry sky, a dense spot of light, has emerged, shining, like a flying firefly.


    Wuzu has cleared other areas of the four storey tower area. At present, he has come straight to the gate with a large group of people. It is roughly estimated that there are tens of millions of people.


    Among these tens of millions of friars, in addition to countless human friars in the universe, there are also the strong ones of the demon clan and the demon clan. As for Cuiwei Liuyu and his close friends, including lingzu, disappeared forever in the four storey tower area.


    This is the advantage of not killing the fallen, which can make our own strength increase infinitely.


    "Go! Sweep the fifth floor, the rules are the same When tens of millions of friars got together, there was no time to introduce the cold noise, so Wang Feng took the lead in entering the gate.


    Unexpectedly, in the five storey tower area, there are not many Cuiwei Liuyu and his close friends, including the largest number of lingzu. Wang Feng thought carefully, and immediately understood.


    It turns out that Cuiwei''s or Shenwei''s strategy is roughly the same as what he thought, that is, to sweep from the fourth floor tower area first, so that heavy troops are concentrated in the fourth floor tower area. They want to clear the four storey tower area and then go up layer by layer, layer by layer.


    "Judging from the number, the sixth tower area is the real battlefield of blood refining!" Wang Feng thought to himself.


    In the 13 storey pagoda area of the ancient domain, except for the top two floors, there are no people, and the number of species in the other 11 storey pagoda area is nearly 10 billion; Except for the lower three layers of gujingta area, there are as many as 7 billion monks participating in blood refining in the whole ancient area because they are not qualified.


    Only more than a month has passed since the blood refining. Roughly speaking, most of them have fallen. What about three billion?


    The 13 storey pagoda area in the ancient region, the higher the realm, and the fewer the number of people. So Wang Feng judged that there were at least two billion monks of various species gathered in the six storey tower area, and the remaining one billion were in the seven, eight and nine storey tower area.


    In the two-story tower area of the air level, all the air spaces can add up to less than 100. So the 10th and 11th floors can be ignored.


    "Clear the fifth floor quickly, and then we''ll go to the sixth tower area immediately!" With a command, Wang Feng looked resolute.


    .

 Chapter 754

    The ancient five storey tower area is also vast. Although the number is small, there are hundreds of millions. In addition to those forces who are extremely disgusted with killing and do not fight to death, there are still more than half of those who participate in blood refining.


    The killing is dangerous, but the harvest is huge. There are not only innumerable treasures in the bag, but also their own cultivation strength.


    The five storey tower area is much easier to clean up than the four storey tower area. As a result, the Cuiwei alliance and the lingzu army were annihilated, and the number of people who joined Wang Feng''s blood refining army reached 300 million.


    It seems that the number is huge. In fact, Wang Feng knows that for the six storey tower area, it is still weak. Not surprisingly, the total number of blood refiners in the six storey tower area should be more than two billion, and because of the tower''s layers, they are more powerful.


    A month went by.


    The five storey tower area, like the four storey tower area, fell into Wang Feng''s hands. Wang Feng, Wu Zu, master and apprentice, with hundreds of millions of monks, went straight to the sixth floor tower area.


    At present, Wang Feng''s overall strength is far from the total, but in terms of countless separatist forces alone, even compared with Cuiwei''s.


    When Wang Feng came with hundreds of millions of monks, the whole six storey tower area was covered with a thick blood light. The blood refining army of more than two billion people, divided into countless teams, waged a chaotic blood war in countless war zones.


    In charge of the whole battle situation of the tower, there are digital air forces and hundreds of millions of boundless forces. They come from different regions and belong to different species. Obviously, the six storey tower area of the ancient region has become the decisive battle place of the blood refining.


    "Our mission and goal are mainly aimed at Cuiwei Liuyu people, including lingzu and Cuiwei''s best friends!" Wang Feng felt it necessary to repeat it before he entered the blood refining battlefield in the six storey tower area.


    "Remember! In addition to the above three, there is no amnesty for anyone who comes to provoke! After this war, we should establish our reputation in ancient areas. At that time, only when the interior is cleaned up and the strong are stronger, can we have the ability to fight against tianzundao universe. Good luck, everyone


    With the fall of Wang Feng''s voice, hundreds of millions of friars entered the major blood refining battlefields in batches and began an endless and seemingly final battle.


    "Master, the three kongjing talents under Shenwei will be handed over to us..." Wang Feng said with a smile to Wu Zu.


    "That''s not enough!" Wu Zu''s eyes twinkled and said, "there are two other Kong Jing Da Neng of the Ling clan. Don''t you notice that these five people are already working together? The situation of the two demons is not good! "


    Wang Feng nodded secretly. Just as he was about to leave with Wu Zu, two thunderous voices came one after another, and immediately resounded in the whole six storey tower area: "our orcs decided to get up immediately and participate in the blood training!"


    "I decided to take part in the blood training immediately!"


    The whole ancient region was shocked by the thunder.


    "What? Have you finally decided to participate in the blood refining? "


    "I don''t know what they are going to do?"


    Up to now, the blood refining forces in the ancient region are roughly divided into three sides, one is the alliance of Shenwei and lingzu, the other is Wang Feng, and the last is the forced alliance of countless cangyu.


    If the two tribes join hands, it will become a fourth party force, and the whole pattern will change; But if they take refuge in any of the three parties mentioned above, the blood trial will soon come to an end.


    With such a pivotal position, the arrival of the two animal feather families has attracted the attention of all the people, and has attracted the attention of the three forces.


    The two voices will never be heard for a long time. In the sound of space, more than 100 million people of the blood refining brigade of the animal feather tribe finally appear in the six storey tower area.


    "Whew, whew"


    The two streamers crossed countless blood refining battlefields, and without fighting with others, they came to the location of Wang Fengwu and their ancestors. It''s Danfeng and Qilin.


    "My lord... We orcs want to join hands with my lord... But..." when he comes to Wang Feng, Qilin takes the lead in speaking, but he wants to say nothing.


    Dan Feng then said: "I have the same meaning of the Yuzu... But the leader said that we need to see if the adults are worth the help of the Yuzu... And... And now our Yuzu are in urgent need of magic weapons. We need to kill them for a while... However, if the adults have no choice, we will avoid fighting..."


    "Right, right, right... We orcs mean the same thing..." Qilin said quickly.


    Wang Feng looks at Lin Feng and is secretly grateful. The reason why they have such an attitude is that they have made great contributions. Then he said, "OK! According to the two leaders of the two ethnic groups, we should kill each other. It is estimated that the situation will be clear in a short time! Let''s go


    For a while, hundreds of millions of subordinates have heard that they have not fought against the demons, but now there are more beast feather clans to prevent misunderstandings. After all this, Wang Feng and Wu Zu flash away together.


    This time, Shenwei sent a kongyingneng here to help Cuiwei cangyu. Cuiwei originally had two kongyingneng, plus two of the lingzu, a total of five kongyingneng. At this time, he was fighting against one kongyingneng of the demon and one of the demon.


    "I have no enmity with you. Why do you protect them so much? If you don''t get out of the way, you will fall today! " Shenwei''s men yelled at the two demons.


    "Nonsense! Those of our race who participate in blood refining are not afraid of death! " One kongjing power of the demons sneered: "I just can''t stand the three of you working together to bully other forces. Is there no kongjing power?"


    "Yes! Human beings are shameless and cruel, especially Cuiwei or Shenwei! Kill the same species, not to mention other species. If we let you sit up, are we still alive? Hehe... I really admire this move! We can''t do it The demon clan Kong Jing can sneer.


    "Then go to hell!" Shenwei''s men became angry and then stepped up the offensive with the other four. For a moment, the two demons were in danger.


    "Whew, whew"


    Two streams of light flash close, people have not yet arrived, a mighty pressure has swept through the void, and everyone looks at it.


    "Where is the power? Why don''t you just go away, I''ll have a future report! " An empty Jing Da Neng in the green and green world cheered.


    "Great power is not enough, but it''s enough to kill you!" A cold hum has not yet fallen, the two figures have stood by the void, standing side by side with the two demons.


    A man''s copper armour is bright, a pair of giant wings are sharp as a blade, and the second-hand blades tremble slightly, emitting a cold murderous air; The other was dressed up as a hunter, with a long gun slanting, black and shining.


    It''s Wang Feng and Wu Zu.


    .

 Chapter 755

    The nine kongjing generals of the two sides are speechless, while their respective ethnic groups or subordinates are in the middle of crazy killing. At present, the whole six storey tower area is like a pot of boiling water, setting off the blood.


    Countless friars, regardless of species, fell countless. Its battlefield is large and covers a wide area. The fierce fighting of billions of friars has dyed the boundless void into blood red. Countless stumps and thick blood fog fill almost every corner of the space.


    "You get out of the way, and then give it to us..." the big troops of the two animal feather families split into parts and instantly appeared in the major blood refining battlefields. They are in urgent need of weapons and magic weapons. They have wasted more than a month. Of course, such opportunities should not be missed again. Besides, the real strong are born in the bloody killing.


    With the advance notice, Wang Feng and the demons and Demons retreated, and their opponents had been replaced by the strong ones of the two beasts.


    "Boom"


    The emptiness was a frenzy again. Several powerful forces of the emptiness swept through one after another, and the comer obviously didn''t want to restrain himself. He deliberately did it. Under the fierce and powerful Qi, countless friars were crushed on the spot.


    This kind of ruthless killing, which regards human life as grass and mustard, makes countless monks scared. Although the shape of the comer can not be seen, judging from the dead and injured species, the comer must be Cuiwei or lingzu, and there is no doubt that there is more than one.


    "Chengkong, Loukong, why are you so late..." one of the five kongjing Daneng who confronted Wang Feng said with a smile.


    "No later, no later, just in time..." in a burst of chanting, several figures flashed in the air. Four of them stepped on, and the other three took actions against the demon, demon, beast, feather, Wang Feng and countless other friars.


    It''s not the same. It''s direct and simple. It''s very lethal. I saw three separate body shape, a sleeve flying, the field of space between a thought, then urge out.


    Hundreds of thousands of monks in such a large space disappeared immediately and were brought into the empty realm. After a few breath, the empty realm was removed, and the hundreds of thousands of monks had become a boundless blood fog.


    The three of them counted like this, but within a few minutes, nearly ten million friars had died. Among them, most of them were beasts, feathers, demons and demons. Many of the human friars who were not on the green side, including Wang Feng, also fell.


    At this time, the four people on Wang Feng''s side were surrounded by eight Kong Jing Da Neng, who could not be saved. The demons and Demons beside Wang Feng are already full of grief and anger, but they are seen dead by the other four kongjing demons, and it is hard to get rid of their Qi lock.


    The two of them are the only empty realm powers of the demons and demons who come to the six storey tower area.


    "Don''t think that you are the only ones with the power of empty space. Our two families have the same power of empty space!" The demon empty rushes to surround oneself four person''s eight empty circumstance greatly can hate voice way.


    "But they can''t come now..." one Kong Jing Da Neng sneered, "general Shenwei himself has sealed all the domain doors of the whole six storey tower area. If you force it to open, it will only cause the interface to break, and you know the consequences of interface breaking. Ha ha... "


    This is indeed the situation in the six storey tower area. Only those on the side of the divine power can enter. No one else or any other race can enter.


    When Wang Feng and Wu Zu heard the speech, they were already gnashing their teeth. General Shenwei''s sinister and insidious, in his hands under the heavy power, is to play to the extreme.


    But the demon empty and the demon empty two great powers, under the big anger, all over the body burst out a blast of murderous gas.


    "Kill me? You are equally damned! Let''s not fight for the moment, and see who killed the most! " At the moment when the two sides were on the verge of attack, a sharp drink, rumbling through the void, followed by two towering figures from the void to the solid, appeared in the six storey tower area.


    One of them was very fast. In a flash, he came to the monks of Cuiwei and lingzu. With the concussion of the space, millions of monks in all directions, centered on that man, suddenly disappeared, and then broke into a thick blood fog.


    The kongyingneng of the two animal feather families has also arrived. It is a kongyingneng of the Yu family who is the first to attack Cuiwei.


    Another towering figure, far away from the other side, also began to slaughter the monks of lingzu and Cuiwei. He''s a great void master of the orcs.


    Wang Feng and Wu Zu felt bitter when they saw this.


    If it goes on like this, the forces of all ethnic groups or all parties will end up together sooner or later. It is estimated that only these old but not dead empty realms are left; And the emergence of the great powers of various ethnic groups has accelerated the process of the end of the blood refining, and at the same time, it has become meaningless.


    Because countless monks face the great power of the empty environment, it is not called blood refining, but one-way slaughter.


    Wang Feng and Wu Zu have a sound for a while. Then they both give a loud drink. They are in trouble. With a wrong body shape, they attack a kongjing daceng.


    The two demons were stunned, and they took action immediately.


    This is the beginning of a world shaking melee.


    Wang Feng''s idea is very simple, that is, to put pressure on the eight empty realm powers, or to kill a few of them, so that the three great powers who slaughtered the monks in the distance would come to support. This is a perfect plan.


    The evil spirit is very powerful, and it can attack an empty state quickly. It is fierce and has the potential of being invincible.


    Kongjing was able to see this, so he had to stay away from him for a while. At the same time, he hid his finger in his sleeve and counted to Wang Feng.


    Space a burst of roar, several only a section long, such as column thick fingers, flat flash, together to bump into Wang Feng. However, Wang Feng''s attack was a false move. His real purpose was to be another kongjing power. However, Wang Feng also knew that it was that kongjing. However, Chengkong has never seen Wang Feng.


    When the giant finger came, Wang Feng took advantage of the opportunity to escape. Under a flash, the blade was like a raging wave, and he covered the unprepared empty city.


    A long cry came out of the cold awn like waves. With another green awn running into the cold awn, the cry stopped suddenly. And another blood awn, already meet those a few thick short such as hammer of giant finger, a burst of tremble, giant finger one after another burst and broken.


    When the cold awn was gone, the green awn was like a strong crossbow. Together with the blood awn, he shot at the kongjing Dafeng again from left to right. Chengkong, the kongchu Dafeng, had turned into a blood mist and was killed instantly by Wang Feng under the attack!


    The demon pupil and the demon eye came out of the body. The demon Kong and the demon Kong were both in a frenzied state of mind. They only felt an invisible force of suppression and forced the body heavily. These two magic weapons are transformed by one eye of the demon ancestor. As long as they are lower than their cultivation strength, they will be restrained.


    In desperation, demon Er Kong had to fight and retreat with the other two kongjing Dadeng. He gradually got away from Wang Feng, which made him feel better.


    "It''s your turn!" Wang Feng in the second kill after the city empty, kill the intention to the sky, in the face of three boundless strong, cold voice cheered.

 Chapter 756

    Wuzu is facing two kongjing talents.


    Among the eight kongjing talents, Chengkong was killed by Wang Feng, and the remaining seven. The remaining five, Wang Feng to a pair of three, far away from the demon air and demon air, each against a person.


    As for the other three Kong Jing Da Neng on Shenwei''s side, they fought against the ordinary friars. For a moment, they were bloody, and countless people fell. The three men turned a deaf ear to the killing of the two beasts, and didn''t care about the lives of their countless monks.


    Wuzu has a long gun in his hand. He is fierce, his hair is disorderly, and his face is like cast iron. In the face of the two famous Kong Jing Da Neng, he was not afraid, and his heart was full of irrepressible fighting spirit.


    On the other side, the two kongjing daeneng are dignified. They all felt a kind of pressure from the monk in front of them.


    "Kill


    With a loud shout, Wuzu''s long gun was thrown out, and a dark light came out from the tip of the gun, which immediately wrapped the whole body of the gun. With this amazing shot, the solid ancient space had been cut open.


    "Empty territory!" The two empty realms were able to drink together. A vast void suddenly fell into deep darkness. In the two-tier space, three people from both sides have been put into it.


    "As long as the master entangled them for a moment..." Wang Feng''s eyes flashed, and the opportunity of killing the empty land appeared at this time.


    "Whoosh"


    A pair of copper wings fan, Wang Fengxun such as lightning, shadow heavy, difficult to distinguish true and false. As soon as he took back his two blades, he pointed his left hand to his right hand and made two killing moves one after another to attack two of them. Then his body flashed again and the two blades came back. It turned into a dazzling and cold light curtain to cover the last one.


    At the same time, the two magic weapons of demon pupil and demon eye appeared in their original shape. In a surge of void, a green glowing monster eye and a bloody demon eye appeared, one left and one right. The endless blue light and blood were surging like a sea, which could set the two empty eyes in a great light.


    With a single finger like a column, it flashes in the sky. In the roaring sound, this giant finger points to one of them, Kong Jing Da Neng. It''s a supreme Qi. It''s surging and hard to stop.


    Qingguang Xuemang has the ability of sucking and eating corruption, plus the star like moisture machine, which can make the air tight all over the body;


    As for the other person, the face is a mountain like treasure hand, with flowing water like divine light, heavy pressure.


    For a moment, the two kongjing generals had to make every effort to change the two killing moves that blocked Wang Feng.


    There was a violent surge in the void, and the mighty blazing power expanded like a raging wave in all directions. The four people on both sides in the center were as if they were in another place. They were silent, empty and empty, only the killing intention and blazing Qi.


    Wang Feng took advantage of this opportunity to kill the third person. The cold light is like a curtain, and it is like thousands of waves pouring into the sky. Its cold murderous Qi is like the ice of thousands of years.


    The third place empty environment can''t think much, the whole body Yuan Li boiling, a fist roaring out, toward the front of a white smashed in the past.


    "Boom"


    "Chi Chi"


    One side of the space, suddenly set off a surge of vibration. After the curtain like cold awn was hit by a blow, it suddenly became dark, and kongjing Daneng''s sharp and fierce blade Qi had cut several wounds on his right hand, crisscross and dripping with blood.


    Without waiting for him to breathe, a piece of golden light came one after another, in which there were many murderous opportunities, surging with the mighty blazing power.


    In desperation, kongjing could stand the pain and block it again. His arms stood up and he used his elbow as a hammer to fight against the golden light.


    "Death Wang Feng''s copper wings are like a blade. After a stroke from the powerful arm of kongjing, ten feet long claws, tiger claws, appear!


    Wang Feng''s body is like the wind. After a flash, his feet have become a pool of blood from below his knees, and his legs have been torn to pieces by Wang Feng''s claws!


    And Wang Feng''s real killing move, at this time, is as powerful as thunder.


    A burst of arms, a pair of claws holding endless golden light, will this empty environment powerful upper body completely shrouded. The blade in the claw is invincible.


    "Hiss hiss" in a sharp sound, this Kong Jing Da Neng has been torn into pieces by Wang Feng''s four claws. One of his spirits has just come out of the broken body, but it is oppressed by Taixu, and his speed is greatly reduced. Then he is twisted into nothingness by the fierce claw Qi and blade Qi.


    The second place is kongjing Dafeng. After Chengkong, he was defeated by Wang Feng.


    Third, Wang Feng is also a loose heart, no accident, the rest of the two empty state can not escape.


    The giant finger is rumbling and bumping forward, and the kongjing Dafeng''s face changes greatly. The body is lightly shocked. A hollow level magic knife breaks out of the body and cuts at the coming giant finger.


    The Qi of the sword comes into the finger. The giant finger can''t help but coagulate. Then it continues to move forward, but it explodes all the way. The endless force disperses in all directions, forming a thick fog.


    This Kong Jing Da Neng retreats and slashes with a magic knife. He always keeps a distance of several feet from the huge finger which is suddenly smashed. If this goes on, when the huge finger is smashed, he will be safe.


    Suddenly, a golden light suddenly appeared on his side. The cold killing made his whole blood coagulate. If you don''t think about it, this Kong Jing is capable of backhand virtual chopping. At the same time, his body becomes pale, and he will disappear in the same place.


    "Quiet!"


    "No!"


    Wang Feng two sharp drink, a piece of gold and silver double fog appeared in the air, dun will cover the empty light figure.


    No matter how complete the law of time and space is, it is impossible to effectively imprison the strong in space. But Wang Feng did so, just to delay the blink of an eye.


    The gold and silver double color fog surged wildly, and the strange shadow suddenly became bright and dark. Wang Feng''s double blades had already been rolled up. On the two cold and bright blades, there was black smoke and white fog flowing. It was the mystery of yin and Yang, and the law of time and space could be seen as nothing.


    "Bang"


    The two-color fog suddenly expanded and quickly melted into the void. In the crazy shining cold curtain, blood light burst out. See cold awn suddenly a scatter, the blood fog of a regiment person shape, is there slowly wriggle, coagulate but don''t scatter.


    The third is Kong Jing Da Neng. His body has been broken into fog, and his form and spirit have been destroyed.


    "Boom"


    With a loud noise, the starry sky trembled wildly. The last Kong Jing Da Neng, who fought against Wang Feng, finally smashed the treasure hand. However, he also found that the situation here was not good. He turned his head and yelled at the distant place: "come and help me..."


    "No one can save you..." Wang Feng flashed quickly and looked at him like a dead man. "Today, you will surely die!"


    Just at this time, just listen to the sound of a thunderbolt, just like the collapse of the earth, the whole six story tower area, is also a burst of frenzied earthquake. A burst of laughter came from the sky: "what kind of empty space power? Kill like a dog! Ha ha... "


    After killing two kongjing daemons, Wuzu, who is arrogant and arrogant, has broken his double airspace and arrived!

 Chapter 757

    The strength or fighting power of the end of martial arts is shocking. You can fight more than several levels. It can be said that a martial arts practitioner is naturally suitable for fighting. The firmness of his Dharma system, the fierceness of his attack and kill, the strength of his unit, and the speed of his attack and kill are unmatched by ordinary monks.


    And Wang Feng''s master and apprentice are not pure martial arts. Strictly speaking, they are both martial arts practitioners, and they have reached a higher level of understanding or mastering endless laws. This can be seen from the fact that they have reached the original level.


    Therefore, as long as it is not empty top power, they master and apprentice two people, both magic soldiers in hand, can achieve a hit and kill, no effort.


    Before the three Kong Jing Da Neng who slaughtered countless ordinary monks arrived, the last Kong Jing Da Neng who fought against Wang Feng was killed by Wu Zu. Annihilation space magic gun, air level magic weapon, Wuzu take it, is really like a tiger.


    Wang Feng gave it to Wu Zu. Knowing that Wang Feng had killed three kongjing Dafeng, Wuzu said nothing could be compared with his disciples, so the last kongjing Dafeng was handed over to Wuzu.


    "We two, this time it''s three to three!" Wuzu burst out laughing, very happy.


    Wang Feng nodded. He knew that his master was old and strong, and his pride was as strong as that of the past. He was so ambitious that he would not admit defeat? Then he said with a smile, "there are three more. How can we divide them?"


    "Well?" Wu Zu was stunned and said with a smile: "in this way... We can compare the speed, the number is three, just can tell the victory and defeat..." before the word was heard, Wu Zu''s body was in a flash, and disappeared in the same place. Obviously, I went ahead.


    "Hello... Master, you... You play to depend on..." Wang Feng called, followed the flash away.


    The last three Kong Jing Da Neng, after receiving the voice from their companions, repeatedly raised their sleeves to brush, and countless friars fell. Then they stepped out and disappeared.


    The two names of the two animal feather families could see this and said harshly, "we haven''t met yet? So that''s it? I''ll kill all your races Two people in a rage, such as Tang Po ants, Cuiwei and the spirit of the numerous friars of the family ashes. Up to now, most of them have fallen.


    In the whole six storey tower area, there are more than two billion monks of all nationalities. In less than one day, only a few hundred million are left, and nearly 80% of them are lost.


    The master and the apprentice flashed to meet the empty environment where the three came to support. After crossing the endless space, the distance between the five people on both sides has been shortened in the blink of an eye. The other side''s figure, has entered the eye clearly, at this time, suddenly saw that the three empty environment can be improved to retreat, Qi Qi after a step, disappeared.


    "No! They want to escape... "Wang Feng was shocked, and his mind was frantic. He had already run the Space folding rule to the limit. At the same time, his wings vibrated, and then disappeared in the same place.


    When Wuzu was about to catch up with him, he saw yaokong and Mokong coming. Behind them, there were two human beings. Kongjing was able to catch up with them.


    Demon Kong and demon Kong are defeated!


    They came to Wuzu for help.


    As soon as the spear shook, Wuzu had to change his plan. He broke through the air like a sharp arrow, and instantly crossed the two demons. With his gun, he stabbed the two kongyingda Neng.


    Gasping for breath, yaokong''s power roared like thunder, and said to the two names of the two beasts who killed everywhere: "those mole ants still kill farts? Here''s the big head


    Mokong roared: "if you''re afraid, get out of here... Laozi three are enough..."


    "Fart!" One of the orc''s great powers immediately sent back: "here comes Laozi..."


    There was a roar in the space. Before the orc''s great power arrived, one of the Yu''s great powers came first. Without saying a word, he made a round of attack against the two kongjing great powers who were fighting with Wuzu.


    Demon two empty also returned to the body, forming a five to two situation, began to ravage the two empty territory.


    "You''re four to one, I''ll go..." Wu zumeng gave a loud drink and showed his divine power. He picked one of them, Kong Jingda Neng, down. Then he shot again, smashed his body and soul, and disappeared. He went to Wang Feng.


    Demon beast feather four empty see this, spirit a vibration, to Wu Zu''s strength, heart but also startled. Without saying a word, four people attack each other, three down five divide two, and kill the last Kong Jing Da Neng on the spot.


    At this time, there were about 200 million remaining monks of Cuiwei and lingzu, who gathered in the same direction from all directions. The momentum was like a tidal current, which was very spectacular. Other friars of all parties also flashed their bodies to pursue and annihilate them.


    "Well? Are they going to retreat? We can''t just let them go... "One of the Yu nationality''s great powers is as quick as a flash.


    "Boom..."


    A majestic pressure at this time, came in the six tower area. The space trembles wildly, dozens of figures, like mountains, appear in the eyes of countless people. With a startling weather machine, tearing the air, its powerful surging place, so that the ancient region are earthquake.


    The great power of the Yu clan suddenly stagnated. Under this unparalleled air, he had to watch the nearly 200 million monks retreat calmly, and countless pursuers, like bumping into an invisible wall, were unable to move or retreated.


    Wang Feng''s two wings fan wildly, one step step step out, the back of the three empty circumstances, who are escaping, are clearly visible. At this time, dozens of towering figures also appeared clearly in his eyes.


    The pressure is like a raging wave. It comes in a turbulent way. It slows down Wang Feng''s speed. And this kind of pressure seems to have no influence on the three great powers who are fleeing. They are flying away at a fast speed and are about to disappear.


    In this instant, Wang Feng suddenly understood that the figures of dozens of Dharma phases were enemies rather than friends.


    As soon as the wrist turned, the silver light was shining, and the bow without string appeared in Wang Feng''s hands. Wang Feng turned around with a straight posture and smooth movement. He held a bow in one arm and held the sun and moon in the other.


    The void trembled wildly, the wind and thunder roared. Bright starry sky, at this time is also a sudden dull, as if in this moment, was exhausted energy.


    Wang Feng opened three bows in three directions. For a moment, the stars trembled and the thunder roared together. In an instant, the sea like silk of law appeared like Epiphyllum. After a rush, it disappeared into the endless void.


    Three waves of silver rain, divided into three volumes. As soon as he left the bow, he disappeared into the void. Only the incessant thunder and the incessant trembling of the void showed that there was something invisible and colorless hidden.


    "Whew, whew, whew"


    The virtual shadow flickered, and several figures came one after another from behind Wang Feng. Even under this heavy pressure, the speed of these people is not much slower.


    Wuzu and demon beast feather four empty, after Wang Feng angrily shot three bows, already arrived.

 Chapter 758

    Silver rain flying, gorgeous, reflected in the eyes of everyone, is also a bright streamer.


    A wave of light and rain appeared behind the three feidun''s kongyingneng, and then covered their bodies with incomparable brilliance.


    Three people together issued a roar, silver rain disappeared, replaced by a thick blood fog. Among the dozens of majestic Dharma images, one of them stretched out a hand, huge and unparalleled. His five fingers grabbed at the floating blood fog, and then grabbed three white lights and put them away.


    The spirit of the great power of the air realm is extremely solid. If it is not a powerful physical attack, it can still be condensed. So their bodies were broken by a wave of silver rain, their spirits were saved, and their rebirth was just around the corner;


    At the same time, the second wave of silver rain had appeared on the side of dozens of Dharma images. Three giants put their hands together, and three huge silver shields flashed out, blocking the wave of silver rain.


    Countless circles of gorgeous ripples are surging on the three huge shields, the center of the void is crazy, and the silver rain drops sharply, and the three huge shields are also empty and light, which seems to dissipate at any time.


    "Bobbobbobbobbobbobbobbobbobbobbobbobbobbobbobbobbobbobbobbobbobbobbobbobbobbobbobbobbobbobbobbobbobbobbobbobbobbobbobbobbobbobbobbobbobbobbobbobbobbobbobbobbobbobbobbobbobbobbobbobbobbobbobbobbobbobbobbobbobbobbobbobbobbobbobbobbobbobbobbobbobbobbobbobbobbobbobbobbobbobbobbobbobbobbobbob. The three giants with shields snorted and took a step back. Before the power of silver rain disappeared, it had broken through the huge shield and injured three people;


    At this time, the third wave of light and rain appeared among the countless spiritual families and Cuiwei practitioners. After a while, tens of thousands of monks in the original place suddenly became empty, leaving only a thick layer of blood fog.


    "Boom"


    The void trembles, the stars tremble. I saw that dozens of huge Dharma images shrank suddenly, but in a moment, they turned into the size of ordinary people and came to Wang Feng, Wu Zu and other six people.


    Dozens of people on both sides were facing each other in the distance of nearly 100 meters. Two invisible and qualitative air of killing began to crash, rumble and sound, and the space cracks were like snakes rushing.


    Without exception, with the retreat of hundreds of millions of ordinary friars, dozens of people on both sides were all powerful or powerful in the air. Among the dozens of people, Wang Feng, Wu Zu and others felt a terrible and palpitating breath. They were the empty top strong.


    Wang Feng, a strong man with empty top, has made a precise judgment under the double eyes of the running abyss. He is a silver armor man in the middle of dozens of people on the opposite side. He is tall, elegant, smiling like spring breeze, and full of calm and kind atmosphere.


    The people around them were all dressed in armour, shining with cold light, showing a cold air of killing. Their appearance is not the same, or rough, or fierce, or handsome, or ugly. Among them, there are also several beautiful women, who are wrapped in armour, slim and very moving.


    "There''s a big gap in the number of people. How can we fight that?" Yu Sikong, the demon demon beast, is worried in his heart and is ready to retreat. He can''t help but peek at Wang Feng and Wu Zu''s master and apprentice. They are as calm as water. They stand side by side in front of each other, standing like a mountain.


    Four empty heart slightly fixed, then forced down restless, quietly in Wang Feng two people behind, standing still.


    With a flash of silver, the silver man stepped out and came to the front of the crowd. His eyes were shining, and he only looked at Wang Feng. The six people on Wang Feng''s side were silent. A wave of awe, invisible in a big boom, forced to come.


    As soon as Wu Zu raised his eyebrows, he was about to step forward. There was a flash of shadow beside him. Wang Feng stepped out first and stepped forward. At the same time, he released his authority and rolled to the silver armor man.


    Under the two powerful forces in the air, the space has been shaken wildly and the sound is endless, just like thunder and beast roaring. Invisible and qualitative Qi, in this vast and deep void, whistling and circling, seems to emit endless roar.


    It''s just a collision of gas and engine, and it can also defeat the enemy. Under the pressure of this Qi, Wang Feng''s whole body vibrated violently, and his bones made a sound of "cacha". Obviously, as far as the realm of cultivation is concerned, he is far away from the Yinjia people.


    With a deep drink in his heart, Wang Feng stepped forward and stepped out again. The cultivation of martial arts ended in an instant. The thick fog of chaos in the elixir field in his body was like a pot of boiling water, rolling and surging, just like the endless pure force in an instant, flowing all over his body.


    For a moment, I heard the sound of "Chi Chi". Under the pressure of the invisible air engine, the empty void has been distorted and seems to be broken.


    "Boom"


    The two men''s coercion has been pushed to the limit. They are not moving as fast as a mountain. If they do not retreat an inch, they will not get a point. It''s a huge collision. It''s hard to win.


    All of a sudden, the frightening Qi of the silver armour man suddenly converged, and then he gently raised his hand and pressed Wang fengyao.


    "Boom"


    The void, which was originally twisted like a snake, was finally cracked in a loud roar. It was as if it had been cut by thousands of knives. It was dark and dark, crisscrossing and shocking.


    A slender hand is as white as jade and as soft as boneless. Its veins are just like a woman''s slender hand.


    "It''s you Wang Feng is no stranger to this woman''s delicate palm. He once took two moves with her in Zhenxu valley. At that time, it was because of the plunder of treasure, and also with the meaning of temptation, so this giant hand, after a small test with Wang Feng, immediately retreated.


    The giant hand rumbled and pressed, and it was broken into the void. A layer of black light wrapped the outline of the whole giant hand. As a result, the slender jade palm seemed to come from another time and space.


    Under the great pressure, Wang Feng''s hair is disorderly, and his clothes are hunting. Facing the jade hand as heavy as a giant mountain, Wang Feng''s waist was straight and motionless.


    "Point star!" With a soft drink in his heart, Wang Feng raised his hand and bent his right index finger like a hook, aiming at the jade hand.


    "Boom"


    A supreme Qi, like a king''s presence in the world, suddenly erupted in this instant. I saw a finger shadow like a pillar, like the sky blade breaking through the air, fierce and unparalleled, and like a long river of waterfalls, inexhaustible, upright to meet the incoming jade palm.


    When the palm of the finger is about to pick up or not, a circle of dark and bright energy waves have been surging out and expanding in all directions, followed by one side of the void shaking and shaking, one after another of the thunder, roaring from near to far, instantly resounding in the whole six story tower area.


    Finally the palms of the fingers meet, but there is no sound. Each of them trembled wildly, as if they were going to explode and disappear at the same time. Countless virtual shadows wrapped the fingers and palms that touched each other and changed rapidly.


    At the same time, a little black light appeared at the contact point of the palm of the finger, but in the blink of an eye, it turned into a second circle of black energy tide, and expanded in all directions again.

 Chapter 759

    The black energy tide sweeps all over the world. Everywhere it goes, the void swings wildly and cleans up. It looks like a giant mirror washed away by the rainstorm. There is no dust or debris. It is as clean and pure as a satin curtain.


    Soon after this expansion, the power of two circles of surging energy tides gradually decreased, and finally turned into a raging endless wind, which rolled over the whole six storey tower area. Countless interfaces are a burst of light tremor, and finally did not break.


    Obviously, this is not a full blow from Wang Feng and Yinjia. Because of the stipulation that the boundary should be broken to pay for one''s life, both of them should exercise restraint.


    "It''s not polite to come but not to go!" With a deep drink, Wang Feng turned his finger into a palm and drew a gourd like this. A huge hand, shining with treasure, was patting at the silver armour man.


    A roar of space, the whole giant hand, Baoguang overflow, shrouded in a layer of hazy Shenhui. One hand out, make void crazy shock.


    At this time, the silver armor man''s face showed a faint smile. Between raising his hand, a huge golden fist aimed at the rumbling hand and blew it.


    In a burst of rapid crackling, a fist and a palm were all in a frenzied tremor, which made hundreds of blows in an instant. Because of its speed, at first glance, it seemed that it only took one move.


    "Boom"


    The golden light is broken, and Baohui is scattered. The golden boxers were all split up and exploded. For a moment, I saw the light and rain, the void oscillation, just like a huge and magnificent fireworks blooming.


    The silver armour man''s body was shocked, his smile solidified, and he turned to show a trace of surprise which was hard to hide; Wang Feng stepped on the void and stepped back for several steps. In the shaking of space, every step fell down. The space crack at the sole of his foot was like a cobweb, and it was like stepping on a mirror.


    A burst of Qi and blood surged, and Wang Feng''s boiling Yuan Li was in a mess. He had to go against the wheel of Dongxu. Under the guidance of Qi, the chaotic fog in the middle of Dantian suddenly expanded, bringing the surging Yuan Li into the wheel, and then leading back to Dantian.


    The silver armour didn''t seize the opportunity to attack. He seemed to have seen that Wang Feng was ready. And Wang Feng in silent, mental force will Zixue long knife tightly hold, lead without hair, and ready to go.


    "You really have the ability to be arrogant!" Silver armour person light mouth, smile on the face if spring breeze, "however, even so, you also absolutely don''t have a silk to win me of possibility.". On the contrary, I can let you all say no today! "


    "You can try it!" Wang Feng opened his mouth and said coldly, "before I pat my ass and leave, you more than 30 people will die at least half of them! Want to keep me, dream


    "I really want to have a try!" Silver armour person forest however a smile way. The identity of Chen''s "general" has been revealed.


    He is the divine power general in charge of the whole human region in the tower area below the ninth floor.


    As soon as the words came to an end, more than 30 Kong Jing Da Neng''s bodies flashed and stopped. When they reappeared, they had surrounded Wang Feng, Wu Zu and other six people. Wang Feng and Wuzu are as calm as ever, but the face of the demon is as earth color.


    Looking at the number of people on both sides, it is almost six to one. There is such a great disparity in strength. Not to mention the four empty feathers of demon and Warcraft, it is Wang Feng''s master and apprentice, who also feel great pressure.


    So far, Wang Feng had no choice but to fight to death. Without saying a word, in a piece of golden light, the flying tiger stepped on the bronze armor of the sky, which had turned into a complete state and wrapped Wang Feng''s whole body. Its four claws were sharp, and its two wings were like blades. Only a small piece in the middle of his face was exposed.


    In a frenzied tremor of the void, Wang Feng held the two evil heart blades separately, followed by the green light and blood awn, and the two magic weapons, the demon pupil and the demon eye, danced around him slowly, and could make a startling strike at any time.


    Wu Zu clenched the gun with both hands. The tip of the gun was slanting. It was shining with cold light. One arm was exposed. His thick muscles were like Qiu, which made him more powerful.


    As for Yu Sikong, he also knows that only by fighting to death can he have a chance of survival. Now he is scattered and forms a small circle with Wang Feng. Inside and outside of his back, he is holding weapons and waiting.


    A world-wide scuffle among dozens of air force generals is about to begin.


    General Shenwei stood alone and looked at each other from a distance of nearly 100 meters. It seemed that a big battle was about to open in front of him, which had nothing to do with him at all. He looked as if he was winning.


    The distance of nearly 100 Zhang makes it difficult for Wang Feng and Wu Zu to carry out their plan of capturing the king; In the face of the heavy encirclement of the thirty-four kongjing talents, there are still two questions to be answered.


    "Do you want to show the purple snow?" At this time, Wang Feng is hesitating. Just because he felt vaguely that it was too early to show the biggest card now, and this is probably the purpose of Shenwei!


    The purpose is to make sure that Wang Feng''s card is clear before winning the list. Therefore, Shenwei did not hesitate to use his power to dispatch nearly 30 air environment officers from the elite army which had nothing to do with the blood refining to deal with Wang Feng.


    These nearly 30 Deputy air generals, who are wearing armor, are now encircling Wang Feng and six others.


    "I heard from Daozu that after the end of the blood refining, there will be a battle to win the list... That''s the real contest between me and Shenwei... So it''s too early for Zixue to get out of the body..." Wang Feng thought secretly, "it''s not difficult for me and the master to escape, and they can''t keep us... But what can we do about this demon beast? Did you watch them die? In this way, they didn''t stand up for justice... In this war, the four clans made great efforts... "


    Just when Wang Feng was in a bit of a dilemma, the silver armor God drank softly and said, "do it!"


    Thirty four Kong Jing Da Neng''s bodies trembled. Before they started, they broke out of their bodies irresistibly and made the void go wild, shaking all sides.


    All of a sudden, in the roar of this space, there is another thunderous space wave, which quickly reaches the sound, and another space wave follows. The superposition of these two spatial fluctuations has made the starry sky tremble and the galaxy lose its color.


    In this harsh roar, a voice of compassion came out clearly: "Hey, hey... It''s so busy here... How can we have fewer spectators? General, I''d like to see... "


    The voice is soft and pervasive, which makes people extremely uncomfortable. But at this time, there was another sound of chanting, which seemed to explode in everyone''s ears: "if my family''s great ability is missing half a hair, I will never die with him!"


    "Hum! I''d like to see, who dares to move the power of our family? "


    "Who else? Shameless human beings kill each other, and even implicate our great power? Shenwei, in terms of shamelessness, you can be the first in the ancient world! "


    The last two chants resounded one after another. The whole six storey tower area was swept by the four spatial fluctuations. For a moment, the stars were dim, and the void was vibrating, which could not be eliminated for a long time.


    "Wait a minute..." the silver armour''s face changed, and he rushed to the thirty-four kongjing daeneng who were ready to fight and said: "back!"


    The empty shadow flickered, the space thundered, and thirty-four kongjing could listen to the divine power''s command and flash back. Wang Feng and Wu Zu''s eyes twinkled, and they didn''t know what they were thinking, while the demon and Warcraft feather were all happy.

 Chapter 760

    I feel that the four continuous spatial fluctuations are incomparable, and their chanting power is like thunder, and their speed has broken the inherent concept of time and space. Speaking of it, it''s like face-to-face conversation across a few feet. Shenwei knows who is coming, and there are a large number of people.


    Not far from the right side of the light a twist, green waves flowing, more than ten figures quietly appear, and then shake together, that is, to the front;


    On the left side of Wang Feng, there was a flash of electric light, which also showed several figures. The speed was very fast, which actually came first;


    There was a roaring thunder behind Wang Feng''s six people. A black fog and a piece of yellow smoke appeared almost at the same time. They were only tens of feet away.


    There was a sudden surge of black fog, revealing more than ten black figures; And yellow smoke dispersed, there are several huge figures standing quietly.


    In a flash, the black and yellow people also came to the side of Wang Feng''s party and stood proudly. Four groups of people, more than 40 in total, stood side by side with Wang Feng and his party. A blast of murderous gas, spray thin forward, its majestic place, unstoppable.


    After Wang Feng and Wu Zu, the demons and beasts were all empty. As soon as they saw the comer, they immediately separated and came to a group of people. Sikong didn''t even say hello, but let Wang Feng guess who it was.


    The first group of more than ten people, covered by a layer of blue light, is the king of the demon clan in the whole ancient region. One of them, Yinjia, has the same status and power as Shenwei;


    The six people who came by the second wave of the Royal TV were all dressed in colorful clothes, either green and red, or blue on a white background. They were the famous feathered feathered people for their speed, among which there were also silver armor kings;


    In the last two groups, the ten or so people in black armor are the great powers of the demons in ancient regions, among which there is also a silver armor troll; The large and powerful yellow men are the great powers of the ancient orcs. A giant man with a silver shawl and a ferocious face, standing in the middle, stands out like a rooster, which is very eye-catching.


    With the emergence of the four demons and demons, almost all of the top six people who respect the universe, except for the spirit family, have come.


    "Hateful spirit! Does he want to be with me like Huang Yu and Yu Looking at the four powerful people in front of him, his eyes twinkled and he thought angrily.


    "Well? Coming... "A space wave came again. Shenwei was surprised and happy. He turned to look around, and more than ten figures appeared on his side. One silver armour man has a blue face, grey beard and expressionless face. The other ten or so people have different colors of clothes, but without exception, their faces are very rough and ugly.


    The empty realm of the spirit clan has also arrived.


    At this point, the great power of the six ethnic groups, except for a few deliberately hidden places, all the empty places of the universe, under the leadership of their kings or generals, have come!


    Looking at the situation on both sides, Shenwei has a few more people, which seems to have a slight advantage. But Shenwei knew in his heart that he really wanted to fight. In terms of the number of kings or generals, the other side and his own side were four to two. If Wang Feng''s master and apprentice were added, it would be six to two, and there would be no one match at all.


    "General Xiong Yao, General Hu Chen, General Xu, General Huang Yu, how are you Shenwei still smiles like spring breeze and says to the Yinjia people of the four ethnic groups in the opposite. At the same time, he arched his hand. These four men are equal to him in status and cultivation strength. They are all generals with heavy troops.


    "Aha! General Shenwei, general Juling, how are you The silver armour man of a gorgeous and beautiful woman in the demon clan arched his hand and said with a smile to the two people on the opposite side. His voice and tone are well imitated, obviously deliberately. He is the General Xiong Yao of the demon clan.


    Hearing the words, Ling Mang in Shenwei''s eyes flashed away. Just as he wanted to open his mouth with a smile, he only heard one person say in a harsh voice: "don''t pretend! Who just wanted to fight against our family? You hypocrite, I''ll be angry when I look at you! "


    General Huchen, the silver armour of the demons, almost roared out at the divine power. His chanting sound was as loud as thunder.


    "Tiger! How dare you insult me? Come on, let''s fight In front of all the people, when he heard Hu Chen yelling and scolding, Shen Wei suddenly became very angry. How could he bear it? At the moment, he was about to step forward, but he was held by the expressionless General of lingzu.


    "Come on! Whoever doesn''t come is the grandson. Are you afraid of me? " Hu Chen waved his fists and stroked his sleeves. He looked like a local ruffian. In one step, he had already stepped out. Although the appearance is impetuous and indecent, it is murderous and powerful. The cultivation strength of the empty top realm can be seen at a glance.


    "How dare you fight with Laozi General Xiong Yao''s body was like a wind rolling leaves. He stepped out of the line and stood side by side with Hu Chen. He laughed at the general of the spirit family.


    "No way!" The general of the orc called out: "how can we say that the great power of our family was almost killed? How can we lose me?" Take a step and come to Huchen.


    Looking at Shenwei and Juling, he said in a deep voice: "you fight alone, but I want to take a few moves with general Shenwei. Let''s go together!"


    "And me!" The voice was sharp and harsh. In a flash of lightning, Yuzu general Huangyu also came. He pointed to several people behind Shenwei and said: "you, you, you, and you... Five of you, get over here for me!" He looks very arrogant.


    Yuyu is so fast that few people can match her. He is the only one who beats others, but they can''t catch up with him. Naturally, it is arrogant and reasonable.


    "Then, the rest will be left to us both!" Wu zulang smiles and comes out side by side with Wang Feng.


    All the people on both sides were shocked. In addition to two generals and nine kongjing daemons, there are more than 30 strong people in Shenwei and lingzu. It was the four generals themselves who came to fight against the more than 30 air force generals. They thought to themselves that it was rather difficult. How could they fight more than ten with only one?


    Shenwei hesitated for a while, glanced at the eager dozens of kongjing Dafeng of the four nationalities, suddenly surprised, and said: "I almost fell for it! If I promise, who can guarantee that they won''t rush on? Once kill red eye, so-called commitment is like fart


    "It''s OK to fight, but not here and now!" In the face of the challenge of the people, he has no fear. He is as immobile as a mountain. He has the awe inspiring power of a general. This, however, pretends not to come. It can be seen that it also has some outstanding points.


    Seeing him, it seemed that his words were not enough, and the scene was silent. Everyone is waiting to see what Shenwei can do today.

 Chapter 761

    General Shenwei''s voice was icy cold. At this time, he strained his face and did not smile at all. He said: "because no matter it''s a single fight or a scuffle, who can guarantee that there will be no broken interface in the six storey tower area?"


    Seeing that all the people were listening, Shenwei said: "if one or two or three or four are broken, it''s OK to say, but if you don''t grasp the right balance, not to mention a few, it will be dozens or hundreds, and even the whole six storey tower area will be destroyed. I''m afraid it''s very possible?"


    "If that''s true, it''s meaningless for us to decide whether to win or lose. Let''s wait to pay for our lives." When Shenwei said this, he didn''t speak any more, just looked at the crowd and said nothing.


    After a period of silence, General Xiong Yao asked in a cold voice, "do you want to leave? Or is it nothing today? "


    "Well! I dare to do it! I don''t want to say that there is nothing important today. Even if there is, I won''t shirk responsibility! " Shenwei said with a sneer: "for the sake of holding the three lists, a battle between us is inevitable! Who told us that we would not be left behind? "


    "That''s right! Then, when and where will our battle of nabang, or the last battle of this blood refining, be held? " The demon General Hu Chen asked in a deep voice.


    "In three days, I will be waiting for you in the 11th floor tower area!" With a smile, Shen Wei said to Wang Feng and Wu Zu, "and you two, don''t let me down. If you can come, of course After a little meal, Shenwei arched his hand to the crowd and said, "goodbye!"


    After staring at Wang Feng again, Shen Wei and Ju Ling turn around and take nearly 50 Kong Jing Da Neng with them. They flash together and immediately disappear in the same place, leaving only a circle of visible space waves, gently rippling.


    Looking at the place where Shenwei and his party disappeared, the four generals were silent and thoughtful.


    For a long time, Xiong Yao, the demon general, said, "why is he so bold and fearless? Is there still a lot of kongjing talents under his command? "


    "Well. I''m afraid it''s very possible... "Hu Chen nodded slightly." as early as many years ago, I heard that there were nearly 50 kongjing Daneng under Shenwei''s command. This time, there were only more than 30, and there were more than 10 Daneng. Where are they


    "It seems that the battle of the 11th floor in three days'' time will be extremely difficult!" In a deep voice, the general of the orc said, "the total number of our four races is less than 40, and the number of the divine power and the spirit clan is more than 60, among which there are probably no less powerful than us..."


    The analysis was very organized, and their hearts were heavy. Suddenly, Yuzu general Huangyu asked, "your name is Wang Feng? Is the heart following arrow in your hand


    Hearing the speech, the generals turned their heads and looked at Wang Feng with bright eyes.


    "Only half of it, and the other half is missing..." Wang Feng nodded, turned his hand, and the silver bow without strings appeared again. He said: "not only that, but also this silver bow without strings that Shenwei once wanted to take away. I also got it from Zhenxu valley. It''s a pity that Shenwei wants me to give it to him. If you want to rob something from me, there''s no way


    Everyone was surprised and asked for details. Wang Fengsui told the story one by one about the two great test places of TA Tian and Zhen Xu. In a few words, they could not help talking about the process of blood refining. Knowing that Wang Feng and Wu Zu''s disciples had killed eight Kong Jing Da Neng under Shen Wei''s command, they both looked at them with new eyes.


    Demon General Xiong Yao sighed: "no wonder Shenwei will do anything to deal with you! If I were him, I''m afraid I would do the same... It seems that there are more than ten kongjing talents hidden by Shenwei, at least double them... After all, you''ve made him lose eight... "


    "So in three days'' time, if you master and apprentice can''t participate, we will be defeated... But... But... It''s hard for you to get to the 11th floor tower area... What should we do?" Hu Chen said anxiously.


    "If we win, it''s OK. If we lose, Shenwei will immediately turn around and try to deal with you..." Yuzu general Huangyu frowned: "he is ambitious and arrogant. If he won the first list, that''s all right. But from his attitude, he... He wants to hold the third list! Well, nothing can make him do what he wants


    Thinking of the battle in the 11th floor tower area three days later, people did not dare to stay for a long time, so they had to go back to prepare earlier, so they bid farewell to Wang Feng and Wu Zu. This made Wang Feng have many questions in his heart, and he didn''t have a chance to ask them clearly.


    The parting was just around the corner, the demon General Xiong Yao said to Wang Feng: "I heard that our ancestors... Ancestors... This... We want to see it with our own eyes, and we hope that our brothers can complete it..."


    Hu Chen, the demon general beside him, also looked at Wang Feng expectantly and gave a heavy nod, which was obviously similar to Xiong Yao.


    Knowing what they wanted to see, Wang Feng could not help but smile and put away the double-edged silver bow. A green awn and a blood awn, flash out of the body, and then slowly dance in front of him, Shenhui flowing, strange and enchanting, a force to seize people''s Qi, make the starry sky tremble.


    More than 20 demons, including the two generals, were shocked with the appearance of the demonic eyes. They felt that the magic soldiers in front of them sent out a breath that made their hearts tremble. They almost had to kneel down to worship.


    The demon eye is the second and third of the nine envoys of Hongmeng, which is the eye of the demon ancestor. It has the effect of deterring and restraining demons. The demons whose accomplishments could not reach the second ancestor did not dare to resist in front of the two great magic soldiers, even including their psychology.


    Wang Feng didn''t want to embarrass them. He saw a flash of blue light and blood, and he put the evil eye back into his body. The demons were relieved and breathed a long sigh. Each look complicated, looking at Wang Feng for a while, and then arched his hand, flashing away.


    "Our ancestors asked me to take a message for you..." under the starry sky, the voice of the general of the demon clan roared in Wang Feng''s ear: "although he has his own idea about your pain of refining your heart, it''s another person to implement it..."


    Hearing the speech, Wang Feng was so excited that he rushed to the direction where Hu Chen left and roared: "another person? Who is he? "


    The void is still and the wind is rolling. The two demons had gone away, and no one answered Wang Feng''s question.


    The death of the close relatives, including the death of the third sister chiluan, and the death of the four major parts, are all related to the so-called heart training. Besides fighting against Tianzun, Wang Feng was motivated to move forward.


    Now Wang Feng heard about the truth of heart training, how can he be indifferent?


    Looking at the direction of the two demons leaving, Wang Feng was speechless. Recalling the painful past, his heart at this time is both sad and angry, and resentment inexplicable.


    Wuzu sighed and patted him on the shoulder, but the people of the two families were silent.

 Chapter 762

    "Thank you for taking care of Danfeng all the time." After a long silence, Yuzu general Huangyu said to Wang Feng: "the reason why our Yuzu... Turned around this time is not only because of the divine power, but also an important reason, that is, Danfeng..."


    A light narrative, Wang Feng already understand. Like Qilin, Danfeng is the ancestor of beast and feather in the nine envoys. As early as Hongmeng''s initial judgment, they created the two spirits of Linfeng according to their own appearance.


    Therefore, the two spirits of Lin and Feng in this ancient region, for the two animal feather families, are also like the supreme existence.


    A few words, enough to make Wang Feng and the two families closer. The decisive battle is coming, and everyone knows that time is pressing. They bid farewell in a hurry and prepare for the battle.


    The void is boundless and the stars are bright. Only the two figures of Wang Feng and Wu Zu stand there quietly.


    "In just three days, can I get to the 11th floor tower area?" Wang Feng is full of thoughts, and this is the only problem that bothers him most.


    "Follow the heart arrow, the heart of the universe... Respect the way of the earth, sink the power of the universe, unite the earth and fight against the heaven, and merge the blood and tears of the martial god to find the successor for him... Respect the way of the heaven, I don''t know if Zhan Tian has gone? What about there? Wujing... Kongjing... Do you really want me to go step by step? There is also the hatred of refining the heart. If it is true as Hu Chen said, then who is the real culprit? "


    Wang Feng thought of many things at this moment.


    "Where is the other half of the heart arrow? Where will the heart of the universe appear? From the message given to me by the stringless silver bow, this bow should have strings and arrows suitable for it... Where are they


    While thinking about it, Wu Zu sighed: "you don''t have to think so much... The most urgent task now is to jump into the air at one stroke, and then we can launch the counter attack plan against Tianzun Dao... Before that, we have to deal with Shenwei and lingzu, and we must destroy their plan to win the list... So, what we have to think about now is how to win the list in three days, Fly to the 11th tower area of the ancient domain... "


    "The 11th floor tower area is Shenwei''s old nest. This time, there are many other people and they occupy the right place. It''s very difficult for us to beat them... "


    Hearing this, Wang Feng said: "the 11th floor tower area is also the home of Xiong Yao and Hu Chen... The other three generals are in the 10th floor tower area... What puzzles me is that it is clear that there are six ethnic groups in our ancient region, why only set up three lists?"


    Wu Zu shook his head. He didn''t know.


    "Let''s go... It''s time for us to prepare..." Wu Zu said lightly. They left in the air. At this time, the entire six storey tower area has been empty, only the bloody, still hovering in the void.


    Eleven tower area, an unknown space. Shen Wei and Ju Ling sit opposite each other. Wu Yunzi, who was once captured by Wang Feng''s broken body and rebuilt his golden body, stands respectfully and quietly.


    At this time, wuyunzi''s whole body was made of divine iron and pure gold, and then the spirit entered into it. When remolding the golden body, Shenwei did not let him recover his flesh and blood for other reasons. So even though he still kept his boundless cultivation, he was able to come to the eleven storey tower area.


    "How''s the information going?" Shenwei spoke faintly and remained motionless.


    "General..." wuyunzi stepped forward and bowed: "it has been found out that the first prison empty was Wang Feng''s hand. The other four are just cultivation in the original environment. No matter how hard they go against the sky, they can fight against Wujing at best, but even if they join hands, they will never win in the face of Wujing Power. "


    "What about the other four?" Shenwei asked again.


    "They were saved by Wang Feng, and now they have been in the same boat with Wang Feng..." wuyunzi''s words are clear, organized and quick. Everything that Shenwei told him was well done. Of course, the incident with Wang Feng in Zhengyi training was excluded.


    "After the first World War in the six storey tower area, they are now gathering with Wang Feng at suoshenfeng, but they have not returned to the world... Besides, in this war, seven kongjing daemons were killed by our side, all by Wang Feng''s disciples. When the news comes out, you have the ability to doubt, and you have the ability to look up to the sky and lament... "


    "Oh? What do they lament? " Shenwei asked with great interest.


    "They... You can say that two little people are Bayu mole ants. They are just in the original cultivation, and they can kill nearly ten of our powerful people... Moreover, Bayu is the biggest winner in this blood training up to now."


    As Wu Yunzi said this, he could not help but see a picture that he had seen before: dozens of kongjing Dafeng were talking and talking, and then one of them looked up to heaven and cried out: "Oh, my God... A monk of Yuanjing killed several kongjing Dafeng, how can we live..."


    At this time, another man stood up and sighed: "there is no one above the original realm in the eight universe, that is, the number of monks in the original realm is extremely limited, but they have become the biggest winner... Why... Why..." he shook his head and left with a sigh.


    As soon as wuyunzi''s voice stopped, all three were silent.


    Suddenly the ugly looking giant Spirit said coldly, "Wang Feng? It''s just good luck and other people''s help! Otherwise, he will never be able to get to today by himself. "


    "Luck is also a kind of strength." Shenwei said calmly: "I think he is not only lucky, but also blessed. Otherwise, how can the four envoys including the five envoys make him green eyed? And this time, eight envoys and nine envoys seem to be standing on his side... "


    A little discouraged, Shenwei voice meal, and said: "no rhyme son, you will Wang Feng at the end of a detailed say."


    "Wang Feng, a member of the Chinese family in the world of eight universes, was born at the age of nine with an elixir. Then by chance, he got the nine meanings written by his master Wu Zu, and he was out of control from then on..." Wu Yunzi said it fluently and smoothly.


    Suddenly he heard Shenwei say: "what? Wuzu? How dare a maniac take the word "zu"? He... Is he Wang Feng''s master? " In the sixth floor tower area, although Shenwei met Wuzu, he didn''t know that he was Wang Feng''s master.


    "The general should have seen him." Wu Yunzi bowed his head and said: "in the sixth floor tower area, a hunter dressed up with a long gun picked and killed three powerful people in the empty space. It was Wuzu, formerly known as Zhouwu... He was born in the human world in the last years of the Shang Dynasty. Later, he broke the void and embarked on the road of repair. This created a branch of martial arts in the world of human beings. In addition, the homophony after the inversion of its name makes it known as "Wu Zu"... "

 Chapter 763

    The voice of Wu Yunzi reverberates in this unknown space. Originally, it was to report Wang Feng''s life to Shenwei and Juling. Unexpectedly, Shenwei asked him, but he told Wang Fengzhi''s master Wuzu in detail.


    "What''s going on over there between Xiong Yao and Hu Chen?" Shenwei asked again.


    "It seems that they haven''t come back yet..." Wu Yunzi replied: "it''s estimated that they are adding up with the other two races..."


    "Let''s sum up our actions in three days..." the voice of Shenwei was buzzing. It''s obviously a closed space.


    Suoshenfeng is located in the five storey pagoda area of the ancient region. Hundreds of millions of monks gathered here. They are almost all the monks in the four, five and six storey tower area. Only a small number of survivors are scattered in the major interfaces.


    A large-scale conference is being held in this field.


    "The blood refining is not over, so we can''t take it lightly!" Virtual stand in the air, looking at the dense shadow below, Wang Feng''s voice resounded.


    "I suggest that from now on, we should set up a super prohibition system in this world. If we don''t go out, we should wait until the end of the blood training... During this period, I hope you will devote yourself to hard cultivation, and if you improve your accomplishments, you will get more benefits."


    "If there is a foreign race coming here, I hope you will abandon the view of species, unite as one, and work together to block the enemies of Shenwei and lingzu!"


    Wang Feng is going to invite some of the powerful people of the four tribes of demon beast feather to come here, such as Chen lie, Kuang ye, Jing Huang and so on. With the strong members of their four tribes joining in, Shenwei really dares to invade. With the joint efforts of the five parties, it''s much easier to deal with them.


    In this regard, people agreed. The meeting ended smoothly, and then all the people immediately split up.


    "Master, this period of time, please..." Wang Feng looked at Wu Zu with an apologetic look.


    "Do you really decide not to let me go to the 11th floor tower area with you?" Wuzu had no choice but to love the youngest disciple.


    "Due to the limitation of the law, it''s very difficult to fly to the 11th floor tower area this time. When there''s only one person left to fight against the power of the law, it might be easier..." Wang Feng was grateful and said: "moreover, if we all leave, and the divine power takes advantage of the opportunity, hundreds of millions of monks in this world will be in danger... They are as precious as seeds..."


    "One more thing, I really don''t want the master to take the risk. It''s said that the forced ascent to a higher level of space will lead to the end of my accomplishments, and the end of my accomplishments on the spot... "Wang Feng frowned, but his tone was very flat." even if I didn''t succeed in the forced ascent this time, there was still a master; If you and I go together, and then we have an accident together, then everything will stop... "


    Wu Zu was silent for a while, knowing that Wang Feng''s words were reasonable. He only asked uneasily, "can you do it alone?"


    "Don''t worry, master. As long as I succeed in flying up to the 11th floor, I will be able to protect myself. " Speaking of this, Wang Feng grinned and said, "have you forgotten? I also have purple snow and the fog of chaos and variation... "


    "Ha ha..." Wu Zu heard that he was stunned. He couldn''t help laughing and said, "I''m really worried! You have these two things in your body, which is enough to kill the empty top. You should be far better than me... "With these words, Wu Zu said with some worry:" however, forced ascent is a double-edged sword. You have to be careful. You can''t do it. You can go back immediately. We can have a long-term plan... "


    "I see, master." Wang Feng nodded, "I will do this."


    About half a day later, a figure broke through the air and disappeared in the endless sky.


    "Boom"


    The starry sky trembles, and the figure has passed through the endless space in the empty six storey tower area. With his arrival, a sharp spatial fluctuation rippled like the invisible wind and the roar of thunder.


    This is the result of Wang Feng''s strong desire to knock on the two realms of nothingness and emptiness.


    As soon as his body was solidified, Wang Feng stood in the sky, and before his eyes was a vast and gorgeous starry sky. At this time, his figure is so lonely and desolate, as if he was the only one in the universe since ancient times.


    "Where is the gate of wuzhiyu..." Wang Feng looked far away at the Milky way, looked around, and saw no trace of wuzhiyu at all.


    Forced to soar, without the protection of the power of the law, coupled with the restraint of the power of the law, the invisible door of the realm of nothingness will only be closed and will not appear.


    In the ancient tower area, except for the unknown top two floors, from the first floor to the eleventh floor, it is one-way traffic for ordinary monks, except for natural ascent.


    That is to say, a kongjing master can traverse the whole tower area of eleven floors without being limited by the force of the law. However, if he is lower than the kongjing master, his range of activities can only be below ten floors.


    By analogy, a person who lives in the bottom of the tower can only live in the first tower area; And an empty environment can come to the first floor at any time. This is one-way traffic for the bottom floor.


    "Do I have to be promoted to Wujing naturally to see wuzhimen? Forced promotion is OK! " Wang Feng''s eyes twinkled. After blinking, his eyes suddenly opened, and a horizontal divine eye in his forehead opened.


    The three golden lights, like pillars, burst out from the three eyes, and then turned into a broad golden light, slowly swept by.


    The power of the extreme abyss and the brightness of the double pupil have made all the invisible things appear. Even if it is too empty in this place, it is no exception.


    In front of him, there was a void. With the transmission of the golden light, the outline of a huge round gate loomed. Its shape was large enough to cover the sky.


    Wang Feng step forward, Wen Sheng sole, endless space, then in his step, a more and more. When the first foot pattern just dissipated, he was already in the center of the circular gate.


    A layer of gray smoke, such as water flow, seems to be a huge and matchless curtain to block the huge door.


    Looking at the gray smoke like waterfall and wave, Wang Feng moved in his heart. The gray fog was no stranger to him.


    The ancient realm carries Yin and Yang, and the original realm controls Yin and Yang, while no realm can control Hunyuan. There is no beginning and no end, no boundary, no distance, no end, no self, no object, so it is called "nothing". This fog is the fog of Hunyuan.


    In this instant, Wang Feng''s mind was agitated and his whole body trembled. He could not help but close his eyes and entered a wonderful situation.


    In the sea of spirit, three round wheels appear out of thin air, which revolve around the incomparably solid spirit sitting on it. Three rounds, one black, one white, one gray. It is the physical presentation of the three mysteries of Yin, Yang and Hunyuan that Wang Feng has studied for a long time.


    The three rounds turned faster and faster, and finally turned into a heavy shadow, which completely covered Wang Feng''s spirit.


    "Boom"


    Spirit sea a burst of boiling, set off a huge wave. In the numerous virtual shadows, the motionless spirit has opened its eyes, and two dazzling lights flash through it. Before the wave of Linghai comes, the spirit is out of the virtual shadow, and the surging wave has submerged the three round wheels.


    The wave retreated, the sea of spirit returned to calm, and the three round wheels in the air disappeared.


    Yin Yang, Hunyuan, three mysteries, complete success!


    Wang Feng, who was standing in front of the gate of the realm, suddenly opened his eyes and stepped forward.

 Chapter 764

    With Wang Feng''s further development, the vast fog of Hunyuan was churning around, and the gray filaments quickly emerged. But in a moment, it was like a vast ocean, with countless filaments of laws surging and surging, and the sound of thunder rumbling in the void.


    As soon as his whole body was tight, a huge pressure came from all directions, and Wang Feng was already struggling. Under the pressure of the crazy squeeze, his whole body bone suddenly "bang bang" sound, seems to be in this moment, burst open.


    With a deep drink in his heart, Hunyuan Wuyi ran quickly in Wang Feng''s body, and then overflowed from his pores. Suddenly, a layer of gray light had covered Wang Feng, like a gray veil.


    It''s invisible and qualitative. As soon as it touches the gray light, it disappears immediately. Then a gentle wave like water blows on Wang Feng''s whole body again. It''s warm and comfortable, and makes Wang Feng want to fly.


    "Boom"


    Wang Feng sent out the profound meaning of Hunyuan, and immediately touched the sea like silk of Hunyuan law. I saw a burst of boiling silk sea, countless laws of silk, in this moment, seems to find their other half, cheering for it.


    As soon as Wang Feng''s whole body was relaxed, he could walk. The yuan force in his body surged up with the rhythm of his heartbeat. One step down, then up, Wang Feng heart spirit three forces slowly flow, and control their own every step, and then synchronized with the heartbeat.


    "Dong Dong Dong"


    The heart beat like a drum, Wang Feng''s foot in the void, just like the dance steps with the rhythm of the heart beat. When the light surge of Yuan Li is finally in line with the heart beat and pace, the whole void is a roaring sound.


    "To break through?" Wang Fengqiang suppressed his ecstasy and tried to keep the rhythm of the three in one. He had already crossed the seven storey tower area and came to the eighth floor.


    The starry sky is boundless, cold and silent, and Wang Feng''s body, the boundless and boundless Yuan Li, with great energy and inexhaustible vitality, begins to impact the main porches in his body!


    Countless stars, flickering disorderly, just like many naughty children in front of us, in the noise, in the jump, no rules to follow.


    Every porch broke through one by one. Wang Feng felt like a very tired man, soaking himself in the warm spring water and letting him touch or rinse, which made him drowsy and comfortable to the extreme.


    When the last porch broke through, the endless starlight in the whole eight story tower area suddenly darkened and then brightened. Originally disorderly flicker, at this time was even uniform, a bright and a dark, a dark and a bright, as thousands of people together a breath.


    Boundless!


    For Wang Feng, it was as natural as breathing, and it didn''t take much effort. Breaking through the boundless world is sometimes a goal that a monk can''t reach, but it is just like a leisurely walk by Wang Feng.


    In the void, it was thundering in all directions. The pure cosmic forces emerge quietly from the dark nothingness. Then they are attracted by a huge magnet and rush towards Wang Feng.


    At first, it was as thin as a thread, but after a while, it quickly converged and condensed, like the surging of eight Yangtze rivers. For a moment, the void trembled wildly, and the stars all over the sky faded.


    Wang Feng stretched his arms flat and hugged. His nine orifices stretched out and his pores opened. He greedily absorbed the endless cosmic force.


    "Boom"


    As if the essence of the endless Yuan Li was as heavy as a mountain, it collided with Wang Feng''s body from eight sides, making a roar. At the same time, it quickly penetrated into his body, and then along the meridians of his body, it rushed to his Dantian.


    In the middle of Dantian, the dense fog of chaos began to roll, just like Wang Feng at this time, and began to absorb these cosmic forces. There was no need to refine and refine the wheel of void.


    This process lasted for several hours before it was exhausted. Wang Feng was like a bottomless cave, and it was hard to fill the gap. Only when the cosmic forces stopped converging and disappeared did Wang Feng open his eyes.


    Again, the void followed a roar. In this moment, a strong sense of incompatibility came into being in Wang Feng''s mind.


    The cultivation of boundlessness is not as good as the empty realm, but it also belongs to a higher level. It is a springboard in the watershed of crossing the empty realm, just like the semi ancient or near ancient realm between the Taijing and the ancient realm.


    After a brief breath adjustment, Wang Feng''s spirit has reached the peak. Without stopping, he goes straight to the ninth floor tower area. After Wang Feng broke through the boundless world, the gate to the ninth floor had been opened for him, and there was no law in it. Near Yumen, before Wang Feng entered, he felt that there was a cold and murderous air coming out through Yumen.


    In the heart move, Wang Feng sneer, body shape a dart into, a flash, then came to the nine tower area.


    "Boom"


    In a shiver of space, the gate behind Wang Feng has been closed and healed in the empty air without trace. In front of him, there are more than a hundred boundless strong men who stand on the strength of emptiness and arrogance. They just look at him coldly without saying a word.


    It was from these hundred strong men that the cold murderous spirit came out and condensed into a huge murderous opportunity.


    As early as Wang Feng was just the original territory, he could ignore the boundless strong. At this time, he is equal to them, so he will not pay attention to them. So Wang Feng shook his head and sighed in his heart. I really don''t know what the more than 100 boundless strongmen think. Knowing that they have been promoted, do you still want to attack him here and now?


    From their clothes, colors and costumes, it is no doubt that they are under the command of Cuiwei or Shenwei. Among them, there are about ten people who can be seen as the boundless strongmen of lingzu.


    Don''t be too lazy to talk nonsense, Wang Feng turns over his wrist and shows his bow. No string silver bow, with a burst of space tremor, impressively hold in the hand. In the roaring wind and thunder, the nine storey tower area is swaying. A long silver arrow has been gently put on the curved arm by Wang Feng.


    "Hand over the silver bow and let them not die!"


    Just as Wang Feng was about to loosen his five fingers, a sharp drink came from the opposite side. In a flash of virtual shadow, the more than 100 boundless strongmen suddenly scattered their bodies, revealing the scene they had covered.


    I saw dozens of boundless strongmen holding sharp blades on the necks of dozens of monks with different colors and types of clothes. These motionless friars are just demon and beast feather, including dozens of friars on Wang Feng''s side.


    They were captured alive by Cuiwei in the scuffle in the six storey tower area. Their accomplishments were different. Besides the original overseas, there were several boundless strongmen.


    "So you came prepared." Wang Feng bent his bow and arrow, motionless, said in a cold voice.

 Chapter 765

    "Your strength is extraordinary. General Shenwei dare not despise you, not to mention us?" A leader replied coldly, "you''re right. We''ve come prepared for two purposes. One is to stop you from kowtowing in the airspace. The other is to hand over your silver bow and heart following arrow. "


    Wang Feng holds the bow with his straight arm, pulls it tightly with one hand, and does not move or speak. He is angry and resentful in his heart. In order to follow the heart arrow, or to deal with themselves, Shenwei is unscrupulous.


    "Give you three breath time, hand over the heart arrow... Oh no, hand over the silver bow on your hand first! The bow and the arrow make me very uncomfortable now... "The leader smiles and stares at Wang Fengdao.


    "You are wrong..." Wang Feng said without expression, "how can you not send the arrow on the string?"


    As soon as the leader''s eyes coagulated, he cried out: "no good... Kill..." the voice did not disappear. The silver arrow on the bowless silver bow gave out a loud roar, rolled endless cold air, and shot out angrily!


    The void trembled wildly, and the silver arrow disappeared. Just as the dozens of swordsmen were getting up and down, dozens of silver rain appeared in front of them with great accuracy, then passed through them, and disappeared into the dark with a tremor.


    The dozens of people holding up the sharp blade, including the leader, remained motionless and kept the falling trend. It seems that at this moment, they have been imprisoned.


    In order to save people, Wang Feng changed face killing to point killing. First use the air machine to lock the dozens of swordsmen with hostages, and then use Yuanli''s arrow to shoot accurately. As for the other nearly 100 boundless masters scattered on both sides, it''s hard to take care of them.


    As soon as the silver bow, the blue light and the blood awn had broken out, and then they shot left and right, starting the massacre of nearly 100 scattered boundless strongmen.


    "Bang bang bang" a burst of loud sound, such as the bead like spread, the dozens of motionless swordsmen, suddenly burst into pieces, into a cloud of blood. Dozens of hostages were stupefied. They were splashed all over their faces by the nearby blood mist of broken meat. For a moment, they were embarrassed and looked terrible.


    In a flash, Wang Feng came to these hostages and scanned the place. It was known that they were all sealed. Without saying a word, Wang Feng lifted his sleeve and twisted the void. All the characters were loose. The long-standing cultivation, which had been sealed, had recovered in the light sound of space.


    As for the practitioners of the original environment, they can not stay in the stepless tower area for a long time because of the seal and the limitation of the law. Wang Feng had to put them in a space magic weapon and give them to his companions.


    "Put away their magic weapons, and immediately go to the fifth floor tower area to lock Shenfeng. Our troops are there!" Looking at the grateful crowd, Wang Feng said: "if... If you see a middle-aged man dressed as a hunter, tell him... I''ve forced him to kowtow in the airspace, so that he doesn''t have to worry..."


    In a rush of blue light and blood, none of the nearly 100 boundless strongmen escaped. Under the fierce and murderous agitation of the two magic soldiers, they broke into pieces one by one.


    When Wang Feng''s command is over, the slaughter is over. More than 100 boundless masters who ambushed him this time were completely destroyed. When Wang Feng collected the two magic weapons, they immediately cleaned the battlefield, collected the fallen treasure weapons, and then saluted Wang Feng and went to the fifth floor tower area.


    In place, in addition to the surrounding blood mist, only Wang Feng alone. After a while, Wang Feng''s figure disappeared.


    In front of the gate from the ninth floor to the tenth floor, the light was distorted, and a figure was solid and motionless. It''s Wang Feng who comes here at a high speed.


    The gate of the empty domain is not like the gate of the non domain. It is hidden and hard to see because of the limitation of the law. As long as you enter the nine layer stepless tower area, you can easily find it. But for those who are below the cultivation of empty space, it is difficult to enter.


    If it is said that the gate of nothingness can be opened by force, then the power of law in the gate of nothingness is a perfect and ultimate display. That''s why it doesn''t want to hide.


    With strength, you can stride in; If you don''t have enough strength to step in by force, you will either be blown away or die.


    Looking at the huge gate like a black hole, Wang Feng hesitated. To be honest, he was not sure whether he could step into the front door. The invisible power of law, flowing in it, not only makes the whole domain gate not half full, but also shows its emptiness and profundity, like a black hole that can devour everything.


    Black hole is not a sharp weapon, it is the limit of a gravitational field. Under its huge force field, even light can not escape. However, its volume is zero. If not for the monk''s excellent eyesight, or to read force scanning, it is difficult to find.


    Therefore, the huge domain gate presented in front of Wang Feng is actually the scope covered by its gravitational field. When you scan your mind, you can see a clear image in your mind, just like you can see it with your own eyes.


    "I''m afraid that Zixue will come out of the body, and it''s impossible to cut the gate... And in this way, it will only cause the gate to disappear..." Wang Feng frowned and pondered for a long time.


    "Buzz"


    Space a burst of light tremor, two figures, quietly appeared in Wang Feng''s side. Startled, Wang Feng turned his head and looked at the two projections.


    "Ah... Master Hong... This is..." Wang Feng saluted an old man in green, then looked at an ugly man in black next to him and asked.


    "My name is Hong San, which is the devil ancestor." The ugly man in black armour grinned. His mouth was as big as a hole, and his teeth were white. The big part of it was totally out of proportion. That is, the mouth of the broken army, the wild and others is compared with him, such as the mouth of a child is compared with that of an adult.


    "It''s you!" Wang Feng was stunned and angry. He asked in a deep voice, "is it you who made me suffer from the pain of refining my heart?" Under the agitation of the mind, the fog of chaos in the body surged, and the Zixue long sword, which was also trembling, was about to break out of the body.


    "Well?" The magic ancestor Hong three smile a Lian, frown a way: "tiger Chen that kid words didn''t take?"


    On one side, Hong Er continued: "boy, your strength is too poor now. It''s reasonable and unreasonable. When you are strong enough to walk horizontally, even if it is unreasonable, it will be reasonable... Don''t be impatient. I''m not here for such a small matter... "


    Thinking of Hu Chen''s voice before he parted from him, Wang Fengqiang suppressed his anger, looked at Hong San, calmed down and said, "before talking about other things, what I want to ask is, is Hu Chen''s words true? If so, who is that man? "


    "Ha ha... Of course it''s true! Every word he says is what I want to tell you! " Hong San laughed and said, "as for who that person is, you don''t need to know now... But I can reveal one thing. That person is equal to me."


    After a little meal, Hong San said again: "as the second brother just said, when you can walk horizontally, you will be clear. At that time, don''t say it was him or me. If you want to beat me, you will beat me. If you beat me, you will beat me for nothing. How about it? "


    Wang Feng is silent.


    "All right! Let''s get down to business... "Hong Er laughs and asks Wang Feng," do you want to knock on the door of the empty realm? "

 Chapter 766

    Hong two light mouth, one side of Hong three is silent.


    After hearing this, Wang Feng has learned the purpose of their coming here - they are here to return to the two magic weapons of demon pupil and demon eye. Although it was refined by Wang Feng, it was only one eye of them.


    The real power of these two magic weapons is superior to that of the empty weapons, and they are super gods. Due to the limitation of the cultivation method or the cultivation strength, Wang Feng could not push the power of this magic weapon to the limit.


    Thinking of the two great soldiers who accompanied him along the way and made great efforts to help him, Wang Feng felt reluctant.


    "If it wasn''t for Lao Liu, who told me that they had helped you secretly and had the fairness of losing blood, how could we take back what we gave away? And the meaning of the Taoist master is also very obvious. He also says that if you rely too much on things outside your body, it will be harmful to practice. " Hong Er sighs.


    "With your current cultivation strength, the two magic weapons have not helped you much." Hong San followed him and said, "the gate of the empty realm is not a magic weapon that can be broken..." at this point, Hong San and Hong Er looked at each other, and both of them nodded.


    Hong San also said: "if the power of the law goes with it, it will advance. If it is broken by force, it will only backfire and cause the domain gate to disappear or close forever... Moreover, as long as you break through with your own strength, even if you are not empty, you will be the same as empty. At that time, the size of the ancient region will be enough to gallop. "


    Hong Er then said: "if you are really not sure to break through this door, then go back. There''s a long way to go, and one day you''ll jump into the air. "


    In fact, it''s just words. Why can''t wang Feng hear it?


    Turning to look at the gate, Wang Feng''s heart is full of heroism, his eyes are shining, and his face is full of determination.


    As soon as his mind and spirit urged him, the two magic soldiers had broken out.


    Wang Feng took it and wiped off the mark on it. Then he held it with both hands and said to the two people, "return the original!"


    With a light hand, the two magic soldiers floated from their hands. Suddenly, they whirled and shrunk quickly, and disappeared into one of their eyes.


    "Take care. We''ll see you later! " Hong Er throws a fist at Wang Feng, and Hong San nods. Their figures fade and disappear in the same place.


    In the void, Hong San''s voice rang out: "the pain of your heart training is actually the thought of the Taoist master... But the specific implementation is the work of a law enforcer..." the voice stopped and could not be heard any more.


    "Law enforcers?" Wang Feng''s body was shocked. Combined with Hong San''s previous words, he immediately thought of a person, Fazu Hong Liu. Only he has the most power to arrange all this.


    After standing for a long time, Wang Fengqiang calmed down, prepared to adjust his breath in place, maintain a peak state, and then forced to step into the airspace. Now that I know the principal, it''s not too late to settle accounts in the future.


    The four forces are like flowing water, running all day in an instant. Wang Feng suddenly opened his eyes and stepped on the door of the empty realm in the distance.


    "Boom"


    Close to Yumen, a strong resistance is generated in an instant, which is like an invisible and thick huge wall, making it difficult for Wang Feng to move. This force field is the opposite of a real black hole.


    Yuan Li was in a frenzy. Wang Feng stepped forward, and the rebound force rolled down like a spring. The greater the pressure, the greater the rebound force.


    "Bang bang bang" a sudden dull sound, from Wang Feng''s body constantly issued, like his whole body''s skeleton, at this time have burst open. The copper armour of the flying tiger disappeared into his body.


    With a deep drink in his heart, the fog of chaos in Wang Feng''s elixir field, under the agitation of his mind, was suddenly stirred up. The pure force, like a river, flowed quickly through his body along the channels. But at this time, Wang Feng one foot falls, another foot already raises.


    This step is thousands of miles away. Although it is closer to Yumen, the rebound force is more and more terrifying.


    "Boom boom"


    Wang Feng''s body was shaking wildly. On one side, he was shaking. Under the great pressure, Wang Feng''s two layers of fire blue shirt have been broken, revealing his bulging skin. I can only see the brilliance flowing out of his pores, like a hazy light gauze.


    Once again, Wang Feng fell down step by step. In the "bang bang" sound, his clothes split inch by inch, and then turned into powder and disappeared. In the water flowing radiance that covered his whole body, there was a trace of red light, which was the blood of Wang Feng''s skin burst.


    Wang Feng was shocked by his body shape. After two steps, he was finally in the door. At this time, he was bathed in blood and became a bloody man. The invisible and infinite power of the law, from all directions to crazy crowded, even with his physical strength, but also difficult to support the image.


    Now, he''s hard to figure and trembles. He''s like a swinging patient. How can he lift his feet?


    "The power of the law, follow the line..." Hong San said before, in Wang Feng''s heart.


    "The power of the law... The power of the law... How can it be regarded as smooth?" Wang Feng was in great pain, his whole body was about to crack, and a layer of flowing blood light was around him. The invisible cage will keep him in prison. It''s hard for the four forces to break his body. If it wasn''t for his strong body, he would have been broken.


    "Boom"


    Wang Feng finally can not support, in a huge rebound force, the body inverted out, such as a shot. The wind swept his ears, whirring, but after a few breaths, he was back where he was.


    More than three thousand miles away, in this return, all the achievements are wasted.


    "Buzz"


    With a soft chant, the golden light was shining. The copper armor of flying tiger, which had fallen into the body by itself, came out of Wang Feng''s body and wrapped him in the red.


    "What the hell? At the critical moment, he dropped the chain... "Wang Feng was weak and resentful. Just now, the force of resisting the law has broken his skin and greatly damaged his vitality. If you had copper armor, it would not be as embarrassing as it is now.


    Sitting in the void, Wang Feng looked up at the door of the void, then closed his eyes and adjusted his breath, unaware of the passage of time.


    I don''t know how long later, Wang Feng opened his eyes, stood up, and once again stepped to the door of the empty realm.


    As Wang Feng expected, the light of the copper armor on his body was dim and disappeared. But now, in order to resist this huge pressure, Wang Feng''s internal force is flowing rapidly, and the bright light overflows from thousands of pores. It seems that Wang Feng has put on a slightly transparent dress, which makes him feel no shame.


    "The law, now!" With the last experience, Wang Feng thought of what Hong San had said. His eyes were bright, and a divine eye in his forehead and heart opened again. A layer of brilliant and blazing golden light sprinkles forward.


    Under the double eyes of the abyss, a vast ocean composed of countless filaments surged out, dense and countless. Seemingly disordered, but each of the light tremor, with a mysterious charm.

 Chapter 767

    Wang Feng''s scalp was numb. In this sea of silk, the colors of the silk of law are not the same. Obviously, there are different rules in it.


    The so-called law is actually a wonderful presentation of atoms. Ordinary people can''t even see the elements, but in the eyes of those who are good at cultivating, all things are made up of laws. Once they reach the extreme, they can also be seen at a glance.


    In the protouniverse, a nucleus was made up of protons and neutrons with positive electrodes. The so-called proton is the basis of matter. In Wang Feng''s eyes, it was the law of the sea before him.


    Looking at the sea of silk like waves, Wang Feng felt at a loss. He only felt that it was extremely chaotic. What''s the best way?


    Only by sorting out the numerous disorderly threads of the law and judging the attribute of the law, can we go along with it.


    Just under his distraction, Juli came in, "boom", and Wang Feng was bounced away again.


    This time, however, Wang Feng went a few steps further and made progress.


    Next, Wang Feng went deep into the gate of the empty realm again and again, and was blasted back again and again. Every time you enter, you can take several more steps. For the last time, Wang Feng had gone deep into the middle of Yumen before he was blasted out.


    I feel that time flies by, and Wang Feng is furious. If it goes on like this, I''m afraid that the championship will be over, and he can''t cross the empty gate.


    "Chaos is like tuanma... Chaos is like tuanma..." Wang Fengxin read the telegram and remembered that the first thing he did after entering was to straighten out the dense threads of the law one by one, and move forward while straightening them out. But every time he was distracted, he was blown out.


    "Chaos is like Tuan ma... Fast knife cuts chaos... Although there is a fast knife, it has no effect on it..." Wang Feng thought secretly, pondering. Suddenly, his eyes brightened, as if he remembered something.


    "Why? Since stepping into the ancient world, people respect the law of the universe, and I have fully understood... But some of the silk of the law in the gate of Kongyu is something I have never seen or heard of? What are they? Where did it come from? "


    The more Wang Feng thought about it, the more difficult he felt to understand it. Staring at the gate of the empty space like a black hole, I fell into meditation. Suddenly, a picture once seen flashed like an electric light in my mind.


    It was an energetic message coming from the silver bow when he got the silver bow without strings and after the blood recognized the Lord. One of the scenes is clearly what happened in the great samsara of the universe, but it has been accelerated countless times.


    Wang Feng concluded at that time that the black hole that devoured countless interfaces in the whole universe was the complete display of the law of destruction.


    Then, under the influence of the derivative law, with the explosion of a super large interface, a big universe is born again! But at this time, the law of destruction still has some aftereffects, but it was smashed by a faint faint light.


    "What is that light?" Under Wang Feng''s contemplation, a piece of silver glittered. The silver bow without string, which had been built many times, had been held in his hand and looked down.


    This bow is made of pure silver without strings. It is shining and heavy. The mysterious pattern, carved on it, exudes a kind of simple and wonderful charm.


    "In any case, the light must have something to do with the bow. From this we can see that this bow is extraordinary Wang Feng rubbed the silver bow and couldn''t put it down.


    He thought: "the rebirth of the destruction of a great universe represents a great reincarnation of endless laws. Since this bow is related to the great samsara, how will it change when I bring it into the gate of the realm of emptiness? "


    Wang Feng''s eyes are burning when he thinks of it. Hold the silver bow firmly in your hand, and then go straight to the gate again.


    At this time, the sky eleven tower area, roaring, towering tall Dharma body, one by one. All the kongjing Dafeng who came here showed their Dharma features, each of which was thousands of feet high, as grand as a mountain and as huge as a mountain.


    A battle between the empty and powerful will break out in this place like a giant kingdom!


    "Tiger! Have they come A giant of silver armor came, and it was Xiong Yao, the general of the demon clan.


    "It should be almost there." The other giant replied. The sound is like a huge thunder, and the face is ferocious, but it is the powerful tiger of the demon general.


    Behind the two, there are more than ten kongjing daeneng standing there. They are as big as mountains.


    "Boom"


    There are two violent spatial fluctuations in succession, which are like thunder.


    "Well? Yuhuang, Yuwei, they''re here Xiong Yao looks like a beautiful woman with a charming smile on her face.


    "General Xiong Yao... General Hu Chen..." Huang Yu is extremely fast, and no one can match him. Although he is a little slower than the general of the orc, he comes first.


    "Is everyone here?" Huang Yu''s body shape is a meal, stops in front of all great powers, the vision one sweeps the floor to ask a way. After him, all the six kongjing Dafeng of his clan have arrived at the scene.


    "Is master Wang Feng here yet?" The men and horses have arrived, and the sound is like thunder.


    Knowing that they are still in the future, Huang Yu said: "the boy is probably still in the gate of the empty realm. At the beginning, we should have left one person and brought him here in person... "After a little meal, Huang Yu said again:" without their master and apprentice, we have no chance of winning. "


    "General Huang Yu, that''s not true!" Hu Chen frowned and said, "although their master and apprentice have great strength, they are only original cultivation after all. Even if they are put into space magic weapons and brought here, do they dare to show up? Moreover, once you get the space magic weapon, you know the horror of the power of the law, just for fear that it will damage their cultivation. "


    "Good! Although it''s hard to break through the gate of the empty realm, as long as you break through it, you will benefit a lot. " Xiong Yao nodded his head and said, "as long as Wang Feng successfully knocks in the airspace, even if he doesn''t advance to the empty realm, his cultivation realm is exactly the same as that of the empty realm. In fact, his actual strength is hard to imagine."


    All the great powers were silent for a while, knowing that Xiong Yao was not exaggerating. With the cultivation of Master Wang Feng and his disciples in the original realm, they can kill the empty realm. If they really jump into the air at one stroke, won''t they even care about the empty top?


    "What''s going on in Shenwei?" For a long time, Xiong Yao asked again.


    "According to the investigation, there is no movement." Hu Chen replied: "they seem to be saving their energy. If they don''t show up, they won''t show up. But... "


    "But what?" Xiong Yao asked.


    "Just received the spy''s report, saying that under the command of Shenwei and under the command of the giant spirit, there are two capable people left, and their whereabouts are unknown..." Hu Chen frowned.


    "The battle to win the list is coming, and they are leaving at this time. What are they trying to do?" Huang Yu thought.


    "Well... Maybe it''s going to the Yumen to deal with Master Wang Feng... Maybe it''s going to deal with the friars in the lower tower area!" Xiong Yao''s eyes flashed and he said with a smile, "is this the idea of Shenwei? What a retarded person


    As soon as his eyes swept the crowd, Xiong Yao said in a deep voice: "the three lists will appear at any time. Let''s also seize the time to adjust our breath. Hum! Dare to divide at this time? When the third list appears, it''s too late for us to make him cry! "

 Chapter 768

    In the gate of Kongyu, which leads to the tenth tower area, Wang Feng moves forward step by step with a bow in his left hand and a knife in his right.


    The bow is a silver bow without strings, and the knife is a long purple snow sword. In this empty domain gate, Wang Feng''s most powerful weapon is to pass through this empty domain gate.


    The colorful sea of silk, rolling like waves, cascaded to Wang Feng, wave after wave, straight endless.


    Before entering the gate for the last time, Wang Feng thought of Hongmeng Taoist master''s judgment on the origin of Zixue''s long sword and the message sent to him by the silver bow. With a try attitude, Wang Feng entered the gate with the silver bow in his hand.


    Then the strange phenomenon happened, which made Wang Feng ecstatic. Without saying a word, let out the purple snow and hold it in your right hand. Until now, he found that this silver bow without strings of unknown origin has the same attributes as the Zixue long sword, and it is very likely that it came from the same place - Wuji.


    "I have heard from the master himself that in the whole universe of respecting Tao, there are only those laws left over from the era of the great reincarnation of the universe that he has not mastered. And the laws that he did not master came from the infinite. Are these unknown threads of law just the laws of the infinite? Or do they come from another universe? "


    After entering the domain gate, looking at the dense silk sea in front of him, Wang Feng thought.


    The silver bow appears in the gate, which makes endless silk sea boiling. It seems that they are welcoming the arrival of silver bow and cheering for it.


    Except for some of the original laws of the universe that Wang Feng knew or mastered, the other unknown laws were rushing towards the silver bow. One wave disappears and another follows.


    With the injection of the thread of countless laws, the silver bow vibrates and wants to get rid of it. Wang Feng''s hand is tight, and his mind is tight. At the same time, his wisdom is urgent. He releases Zixue''s long sword and holds it in his right hand.


    Through the transmission of one bow and one sword, the two energetic messages rush to Wang Feng''s spirit sea.


    "Boom"


    At that moment, Wang Feng felt that the sea of spirit vibrated and his ears hummed. Then there was a severe headache. His whole head seemed to burst open.


    Two majestic and unparalleled energetic messages rush to Linghai, which makes it hard for anyone to change.


    At the critical moment, Wang Feng bit the tip of his tongue, and under the pain, a little Lingming appeared in his brain. With the roar of Linghai, he began to defend himself. In an instant, the pain of life was like death.


    But Wang Feng knew that these overbearing energy information were very useful to him, so after the pain, he slowly released a little resistance and continued to let these two energies penetrate into the spirit sea, still controlling its strength, quantity and speed. In this way, these two streams of energy seem to have changed from two Yangtze rivers into two trickles.


    Wang Feng''s mind is divided into many uses. On the one hand, he moves forward, and on the other hand, he runs his mind. He quickly understands the information that permeates the spirit sea. These energetic messages can not only help him expand the sea of spirit and increase his mind power, but also nourish his soul.


    In addition, there are countless rules. These rules, filtered by a bow and a knife, are unknown to Wang Feng.


    A fuzzy picture, with Wang Feng''s rapid understanding, slowly emerged in my mind.


    This is a pure white world. In front of my eyes, there was a vast expanse of white, which seemed to be shrouded in a thick fog, with little shining silver light, just like the vast starry sky covered by light clouds.


    In this pure white world, the ground is flat and empty. There was only a crooked neck tree with a height of several feet, all silvery white, looming in the thick fog with little silvery light. This leaves sparse branches Qiu, but the bowl mouth thick trunk, is also crooked, it seems that as long as there is a gust of wind, it will topple.


    "Where is this picture? Why did it happen? " Wang Feng closed his mind and thought to himself, "is... Another space? Or... Or the infinite? "


    In a trance, Wang Feng found that the only silver tree in the space seemed incomplete, like several branches had been broken. Look at the bottom of the tree, but nothing. Apparently, the branches broke and disappeared.


    There was a blur in the picture, and it was never seen again. And Wang Feng then felt that, unconsciously, the power of the terrifying laws in Yumen had been reduced a lot, and Wang Feng''s pace of moving forward was lightened.


    "If you follow it, you''ll go... If you follow it, you''ll go... I understand..." Wang Feng quickened his pace of understanding, and at the same time, his pace became faster. What he didn''t know was that the bow and knife that he held tightly in both hands were more and more silvery and bright as the sun under the voice of the immortal.


    Through the thickest part of the sea of silk, the endless silk of the law finally faded. After Wang Feng had taken several steps, the silk of the law around him was already sparse, like a cobweb. The exit of Yumen is already in sight.


    Wang Feng''s steps stopped and slowly opened his eyes. At this time, a new law came into being in his spirit sea, and became an eternal memory.


    In front of them, the thread of law was rippling. Now they didn''t rush to the two magic soldiers, because Wang Feng had realized the rest of the thread of law.


    "It''s not empty yet. But now it''s empty! " With a flash of lightning, Wang Feng put away the two magic weapons and stepped out of the gate!


    The tenth floor. Airspace tower area. Wang Feng has ascended to heaven step by step!


    The body is golden, and the flying tiger copper armor appears on Wang Feng''s body again. However, because his clothes were completely destroyed, where the copper armour could not cover, his bronze skin was exposed, which was very similar to the color of copper armour.


    "Well? My skin? " Wang Feng was surprised. His skin, which was originally slightly dark and rough, not only became the bronze color with a sense of vicissitudes, but also became much more delicate. Its tenderness was just like that of a woman.


    In desperation, Wang Feng ignored it and looked forward. The tower area on the 10th floor is very different from the tower area below.


    This is a pure void. There is no interface. The only light source is the smog with faint floodlight, so the light is very faint. Because of its floating flow, leading to the boundless void, light changes unceasingly, as if light or dark. But with Wang Feng''s vision, even in the dark, the scenery is clear at a glance.


    Looking at the void, Wang Feng, who could jump into the void just by a single line, suddenly felt a slight tremor in his mind, an epiphany.


    Just as he was about to seize this fleeting opportunity and prepare for promotion, with a twist of void, four figures quietly appeared on his side.


    In the thick killing machine that spilled from the four people, Wang Feng knew that the one who came was the divine power or the empty state power of the spirit clan, and came specially for him.

 Chapter 769

    For the murderous four, Wang Feng''s expression is indifferent now. He just stands still, frowns and ponders, firmly seizing the sudden glimmer of enlightenment and digging deeper.


    It was obvious that the visitor did not give him such an opportunity. The meaning of Shenwei is very obvious. If Wang Feng doesn''t break through the empty gate, once he does, even if he is about to be promoted, it will be a great loss of vitality.


    When Wang Feng broke through the gate of the realm, the silk of endless unknown laws emerged, which means that the empty realm is powerful and can''t enter. The four people who have been here for a long time have tried this many times. Every time it was not close to Yumen, it was blown out.


    It is worth mentioning that at present, all the empty realms in the ancient domain are capable of natural ascent to the tower area of more than nine floors, so when they pass through the domain gate, they don''t like Wang Feng''s appearance of the unknown law sea. Probably only in strong percussion, this phenomenon will appear.


    Therefore, for Shenwei or the four kongjing talents in front of him, this is the best time to ambush Wang Feng.


    "Emptiness is the most real embodiment of the universe. And the countless interfaces, I don''t know how long it took to appear, were silently carried by it, and there was no state of crowding... "The four Kong Jing Da Neng beside him, Wang Feng just stood there, thinking hard as if he didn''t see them.


    "Boom"


    An empty environment big move, across tens of feet away, a flat blow. In the fury of the void, a huge shadow of the fist came like a mountain.


    Wang Feng didn''t look at it. He bowed his head to meditate and waved his giant fist.


    "Hoo"


    The giant fist rolled back and the air flew wildly. Thunderclap, in Wang Feng''s casual move to resolve invisible.


    "Boom"


    The other three followed, and each sword turned into a huge sword, just like a sky blade, which was cut off by Wang Feng.


    In the roar of space, Wang Feng raised his hand, and suddenly a evil heart blade in his hand split into two parts and burst out. At the same time, five fingers flicked lightly, such as playing the harp and playing the zither, and several light blades roared and slashed away.


    And he, still standing in the same place, touched his chin with one hand and thought bitterly. Only in his eyes, there is a glowing light. In his left eye, there are countless wonders of the birth of interfaces, while in his right eye, there are countless broken interfaces and flying ashes.


    The light and shadow appeared in his eyes, just like a reincarnation!


    "The void, seemingly monotonous and endurable with infinity, can also be broken, leading to the interlayer or other dimension, or another unknown universe or space... Almost all the rules, matter and origin are derived from the void... It carries infinity, including derivation, destruction or the great cycle of the universe."


    Although the ten level airspace is even thinner than the tower area below, the whole space structure is extremely stable. Its firmness, like a closed and transparent steel cover, is extremely difficult to break.


    However, the lack of Yuanli does not affect the ability of living in it. Because there is no interface, the number of people is very small, and the space is very stable, Yuan Li will be tightly locked and will not be lost. Therefore, these rare forces are enough for them.


    Once they step into the empty space, their path of practice will be greatly changed. Because of the great power of the empty realm, their divine body and power have reached the point of no more. They can only focus on the cultivation of the three powers of mind, spirit and soul in order to set foot on the legendary realm, that is, the realm of the nine envoys of Hongmeng or the Taoist master.


    It''s a pity that since the birth of the universe, except for the master and the nine envoys, no empty realm has broken through another level, including those empty top powers.


    They have been standing still for countless years.


    The evil heart double blades are as cold as a horse. In a flash of fierce light, they block the sword and axe. As for the other two blades, they are smashed away by Wang Feng''s several startling fingers.


    All of a sudden, Wang Feng''s mind was shocked and woke up from his meditation. A blood arrow came out of his mouth. Turning around, I saw that the two evil heart blades had been broken inch by inch, and then splashed around and disappeared into the void.


    The male and female evil heart blades of the three evil gods, though of high rank, have not yet reached the empty level. Wang Feng in meditation epiphany, let it and two air level magic weapon, how can not destroy the reason?


    The evil heart blade was refined by Wang Feng and became his own thing. It was destroyed at this time and his mind was already damaged.


    The two blades were broken, and the magic pupil and eye had been returned. Wang Feng had no other sharp weapon except purple snow and silver bow. Zixue and Wang Feng don''t want to be exposed for the time being. It''s like a perfect match with the fog of chaos and variation in his body. It''s Wang Feng''s biggest card.


    Therefore, he had to choose the silver bow without strings.


    It''s just melee. Bow and arrow weapons are not as good as swords. But Wang Feng has no other choice.


    "You''re dead! Ha ha... "One of the spirit clan''s empty territory saw Wang Feng was injured and vomited blood. With a grim smile on his face, he cut him with an axe;


    "I''ll kill you while you''re sick! Boy, there is a kind of hand to take my knife The other one is powerful and powerful. It''s not gold or iron, but it''s very heavy and sharp. It''s aimed at Wang Feng.


    The other two men under the command of Shenwei had a gloomy face and a faint cruel smile on the corner of their mouth. They attacked from both sides behind Wang Feng.


    "Boom"


    There was a violent rolling of the screen, and the dark void suddenly trembled wildly. The silver bow suddenly flashed out and turned into a silver light shining screen, which blocked the four air level magic soldiers. At this time, Wang Feng''s four forces were in circulation for a while, and his wounds healed instantly.


    Wang Feng clenched one end of the silver bow with one hand, stretched out the other hand, pulled the other end, and then shot at a powerful man from a distance!


    "Bo"


    A strange and harsh voice rang out, a silver thread twisted like a snake, darting away suddenly. In a flash, it came to the man''s chest.


    Less than think, the man put up a long sword, blocking in front of his chest.


    "Boom"


    The lightning flashed brightly, and the man, with his sword, was hit by the silver. A blood arrow shot out, and then splashed like rain.


    The other three were surprised, and hurriedly urged their mind. The attack of the three air level divine soldiers was tight, so that Wang Feng had no time to pursue the injured companion while winning.


    With a cold snort, Wang Feng drew a gourd like this, and pulled three bows at the three magic soldiers, then disappeared immediately.


    A scream came from afar, sharp and pitiful, and suddenly stopped. Beside Wang Feng, there is a thick blood mist floating slowly.


    "He... He still got it..." the three were full of bitterness, and their eyes twinkled with horror.


    The thunder exploded, and three air level magic soldiers were smashed back one by one by three silver spears rushing through the air. The three men reached out to take them. Just when they wanted to urge the transportation again, Wang Feng had already stepped forward. With a bow in his hand, he aimed at a powerful spirit family, which was as powerful as a whip and mace.

 Chapter 770

    All directions rumble, and all the buildings move. The silver bow is as bright as the sun, and it radiates tremendous power. When each bow is smashed, the void is a frenzied tremor, and its power is as powerful as a meteor breaking the world, which is enough to destroy all things.


    Wang Feng is a martial arts practitioner. His natural moves are exquisite. In addition to his powerful power, his Dharma style is as strong as any empty realm. The three kongjing generals were bullied by him. They were defeated by him.


    "Now, I''ll kill him!" Shenwei''s men roared.


    "Boom boom"


    In the thunder, a circle of black lines appeared strangely, cutting down a void. Space crazy epicenter, Wang Feng suddenly felt in front of a dark. At this time, another two circles of black lines appeared again, and another two pieces of void were cut off, and then moved one after another to put Wang Feng firmly into them.


    Three levels of airspace, just to trap Wang Feng. These three talents know that it is impossible to kill Wang Feng. If one is not careful, he will fight back. There are many such examples, which they have witnessed with their own eyes just now.


    In this way, Wang Feng was already in the three layers of empty space. At this time, although he was not flustered, the silver bow in his hand, repeatedly pulling, several straight away like a dragon and silver awn, roaring and rushing, trying to break through the three walls.


    In this field, there is no sound or force to borrow. It''s similar to being in a space barrier.


    Three spatial waves came one after another, and the power of silver was greatly reduced. After breaking through one layer of domain wall, it was like the end of a strong horse, and it was difficult to break through the second layer of domain wall. And the first layer of the broken domain wall, has begun to self repair, slowly healing.


    Under Jiyuan''s double eyes, Wang Feng was stunned and motionless when he saw that the first layer of domain wall was gradually healed and intact.


    From the healing process of this big hole, endless rules are interwoven and illusory, with extremely mysterious textures or lines. This kind of texture and line has nothing to do with the law itself, but is a kind of Taoist rhyme.


    It is a kind of Dao rhyme that only the empty realm can have.


    After staying for a while, Wang Feng suddenly pulled three bows again, silver appeared suddenly, and three big holes were broken through on the domain wall. Then Wang Feng drew back his bow, turned Jiyuan''s double pupil, and stared at the three big holes which were slowly repaired for a moment, looking at them.


    "This is a new space law, besides the original space law of the universe!" Wang Feng''s eyes twinkled, and at the same time, he gradually entered a state of enlightenment.


    Just after arriving at the 10th floor airspace, his insight was interrupted by the ambush of four powerful men. At this time, it is not easy to appear again. How can we miss it? Without saying a word, Wang Feng sat in the three-tier space and closed his eyes.


    Outside the three-tier space, the three big visibility Wang Feng had been imprisoned and couldn''t get away. They all breathed a sigh and looked at each other for a while, but no one dared to go into the space to kill Wang Feng.


    "Is that all?" A spirit clan big can ask a way.


    "No, what else?" The human ability white he one eye, "if you go to test first, I raise both hands to approve!"


    "Bah! Why don''t you go in and have a look? " The lingzu said angrily, "do you think I''m an idiot? If you want to go in, let''s three go in together, otherwise, hum, no way! "


    "OK... You two quarreled individually..." another spirit clan Da Neng said impatiently: "it''s safest to keep the current state. General Shenwei and our generals already know the strength of this boy. We didn''t kill him this time, but we couldn''t get him out of the difficulty, and he couldn''t take part in the battle to win the list. We have successfully completed the task... Unfortunately, we still let him kill one person... "


    The three shook their heads and sighed, feeling helpless.


    Just at this time, a milligram of light in the sky rose up like a brilliant blade, breaking through a dark curtain, revealing the light of the sky. And then there was a big bang. For a moment, the whole ten story tower area was shaking.


    "Three lists finally appeared?" Man''s powerful eyes look ahead, his face uncertain.


    "What shall we do?" Lingzu Daneng asked again.


    "Well... Wait... Wait for the general''s order, then we''ll go there no later." Looking at the three-tier space in front of him, another lingzu daceng said.


    "Good! Our task is to watch the boy. As for the three lists, hum, how can we play our part? " Human beings are capable of cold voice.


    Eleven airspace, at this time is a boiling.


    "Three lists appear... Chasing..." Xiong Yao drinks, turns into a blue light, and chases after the red light in the distance.


    The remaining dozens of kongjing talents, such as Huchen, Huangyu, and Yaoyao, dare not neglect them and move their huge bodies one after another.


    In the tower area of the 11th level airspace, the stability of its space can not be increased, so the wonderful techniques of Space folding, melting cavitation and emptiness can not be used at all. If you can really use these mysterious techniques, the 11th tower area will be broken.


    Red light, like a raging tide, surges in front of the volume, but its speed is very fast, far away, like a red awn burst into the air.


    "Why is it so fast?" Xiong Yao was both surprised and angry. The colorful light was flowing around him. Yuzu General Huang Yu came first.


    "It can''t run!" Huang Yu gave a cold hum, showing his Dharma appearance. However, he was a bird like a phoenix and a ROC. His body was full of light, brilliant and magnificent. He had a pair of giant wings and a fan, and the sound of "whew" had turned into a streamer, which flashed away from Xiong Yao.


    In front of my eyes, the red light surged, and I was all red. Under the fan of Yuyu''s giant wings, he had already touched the edge of this blood tide. I saw three golden scrolls floating and appearing in this angry blood tide.


    "Three flyers!" Yuhuang is not only quick, but also sharp eyed. He immediately finds out where the top three are. At the moment, the giant wings fan fiercely, and the body is like a sharp arrow, speeding forward.


    "Boom"


    The blood wave is surging, and it has the potential of emptying. Yuyu flapped her wings lightly to push her speed to the limit, and she was able to shuttle through the surging blood waves.


    Staring at the three scrolls which fluctuated in the blood tide, Huang Yu began to dive down, ready to pick up the three scrolls like a dragonfly skimming the water. Because this sea of blood makes people tremble and feel strange. Huang Yu doesn''t want to take the risk.


    "Whew"


    Huangyu''s body is like a sharp arrow. Shengsheng passes through the gap between two surging blood waves. Her body is graceful and beautiful. This is the time when you have no talent.


    Seeing that one of the golden scrolls was about to be touched, he heard a loud smile and said, "come slowly, come slowly..." a delicate jade hand appeared in the sky, with its tail finger and ring finger slightly cocked up. With a tremor, two startling Qi jets out, shooting at Huangyu;


    The other three fingers, like plucking flowers and brushing the lute, are very gently held to one of the scrolls.

 Chapter 771

    Seeing this, Huang Yu was shocked and angry. One wing curled and bent to block the two fierce Qi engines. At the same time, his right shoulder trembled. The other wing, like a blade and a saw, chopped away at the slender jade palm.


    "Dang"


    The sound of sparks was loud. The delicate jade hand, which looks like flesh and blood, collides with a sharp wing like a blade, just like gold and iron. The jade hand shakes and shrinks, a figure appears with a flash, and the phoenix feather floats back in the air.


    In this fight, the two of them were not even.


    Just like this, the blood tide was rolling, and the three golden scrolls were gone. At this time, Xiong Yao, Hu Chen, Xu and others also arrived.


    "Shenwei, today I want you to be empty handed!" Xiong Yao gave a sharp drink, and several kongjing daeneng''s bodies flashed, and they rushed to the divine power.


    "Huangyu, you guys go to recapture the three flyers list, and we''ll take care of it here." After listening to Xiong Yao''s words, Huang Yu looks at the man who is fighting with him with resentment and shakes away quickly with several of his subordinates.


    The person who just fought with Huangyu was the divine power that jiuzang''s body suddenly appeared.


    "Why do you want to haunt me? Dream Shenwei looked down on it and turned his wrist. A flute like object about a foot long was in his hand.


    The flute is hollowed out with bone and drilled on it. The whole body is gray and covered with cracks. One piece is missing from each end. It is extremely dilapidated and ancient. It seems that as long as Shenwei holds it lightly, this decadent bone flute will break into a pile of powder immediately.


    A breath of vicissitudes and ancient barbarism comes out of this bone flute, vigorous and majestic. For a moment, dunrang''s presence gave rise to the illusion that he was in a newly born continent.


    "Waster!" Looking at the ugly bone flute in Shenwei''s hand, Xiong Yao''s eyes suddenly shrank and cried out.


    It is said that above the empty realm and below the nine envoys of Hongmeng, there is another realm that no one has ever reached, that is, the barren realm. And the magic weapon used by it is called waster weapon. The cultivation of wasteland is infinitely close to Hongjing, which is the realm of Hongmeng nine envoys.


    As for the realm of Hongmeng Taoist master, including whether there is a higher realm, there is no clear definition or title.


    "No wonder you have no fear, there is a piece of waste..." Hu Chen stares at the smile light divine way: "it''s a pity that it has been damaged, otherwise, it will really let you do whatever you want."


    "Even if it''s a broken tool, I''m the only one who can kill you, but you can''t help me..." Shenwei said with a smile, "especially in the 11th floor tower area, with it in hand, even though Huangyu is extremely fast, it''s not as fast as me... Why do you fight with me? Ha ha... "


    At this point, Shenwei has been laughing freely, and is extremely open-minded and arrogant.


    "Where did you get this junk in your hand?" He asked with a frown, interrupting Shenwei''s wild smile.


    "Why should I tell you? Let you die in ignorance! Hehe... "Shenwei laughed and said with a sneer," now I''m going to get the three flyers list. It''s not a discussion, but... Potential is inevitable! Goodbye


    A circle of gray waves came out of the bone flute on Shenwei''s hand, like a visible sound wave blown by the bone flute, and the Shenwei''s body became pale for a while, and then disappeared.


    "What to do? How can we fight with that guy who has a waster weapon in his hand? " Hu Chen looked at the place where the divine power disappeared in front of him and said anxiously.


    "This waster is seriously damaged, with less than 20% of its power left... Otherwise, Shenwei would have killed us long ago!" Xiong Yao''s vision was mature and clear, and he said: "let''s work together. No matter what, we can''t let Shenwei take the third place. Although we can''t help him, he can''t help us either. Chase


    At the end of the speech, the great powers have been swept away.


    Ten tower area, three empty area is still blocked. Wang fengduan sat in it and closed his eyes. At this time, the three forces of mind, spirit and soul are undergoing a transformation. Once this transformation is successful, it will be the moment when he enters the realm of emptiness, and the three levels of emptiness will be broken.


    Beyond these three levels of space, one of Shenwei''s human powers and two of lingzu''s powers are still there. From time to time, the three men raised their sleeves and flicked their fingers. The mysterious Rune patterns shot out, and then merged into the three-tier space, which kept Wang Feng in prison. Make it more solid or unbreakable.


    The complete law of space flows through Wang Feng''s heart. He has fully understood this. The reason why I review it over and over again is to create a new law of space.


    When this kind of self created space law can be compared with the original space law of the universe, the superposition of the two laws will result in the formation of the space field, thus leaping into the space at one stroke.


    I don''t know how long it took for a loud bang to come.


    A new space law was born in Wang Feng''s heart!


    Wang Feng opened his eyes. His eyes were bright and twinkled for a while. Then he closed them and continued to comprehend.


    Obviously, he is not satisfied with that. At this time, if he wants to get rid of these three empty areas, he can do it at any time. But a mysterious magic that he had personally experienced came to his mind.


    This mysterious magic was used by Hong Wu at the beginning. That''s the great imprisonment.


    If it is said that the space of the realm with great power can cover a part of the universe, then the great confinement technique can cover a universe system. Its power and confinement range are more than ten times apart.


    Wang Feng struck while the iron was hot, and with the help of the spirit of Epiphany and the aftereffect of leaping into the air, he fell into enlightenment again. For Wang Feng, to borrow the words of Shenwei in the 11th floor tower area at this time, it''s a must!


    The dramatic shock in the field space surprised the three empty scenes outside. Through telepathy, it seems that their respective fields are about to be broken.


    There are no more than three ways to get rid of the powerful space of space. The first is to use the empty space of the domain space to die, and its domain will be broken by itself; One is to use magic weapon to break it; Finally, it is to break the domain.


    Therefore, there will be no situation in which one will imprison the other.


    Seeing that the realm of emptiness seemed to be broken, the three people were shocked. They pressed their hands tightly. In the shaking of their fingers, countless mystics flowed out of the rune and merged into the realm of emptiness.


    After a while, calm returned to the three levels. The three looked at each other and breathed a long sigh. Their faces were still tired. Just now, they have been consumed by their efforts.


    However, after a while, the void in front of the three people was twisted wildly. It seemed like a turbulent sea, and then it burst out like a huge black curtain. In the roar, the air flow ran wildly, and the face was in pain.


    The three of them screamed, their bodies were thrown away by a violent energy, and they could not help but whirl around.

 Chapter 772

    The void is broken, countless dark shadows are flying around, and the whole three-layer field space is like a broken egg.


    A figure stands on the basis of emptiness and arrogance. In one step, the figure will soar, and the towering giant body that Kong Jing Da Neng should have is presented. This empty realm is different from the other realms.


    The powerful Dharma body of the empty realm is natural and real, ranging from the whole body to the hair. It is the same as the real body, but it is more than a thousand times larger. Even the outline of facial features is the same.


    Wang Feng has jumped into the air at one stroke. After breaking through the field, he has the intention to try the mystery of entering the air. Under the rapid flow of four physical forces, the Dharma body naturally appears.


    The three kongjing were stunned and woke up immediately. They did not show the Dharma, but fled separately.


    As early as when Wang Feng was in the original territory, he was able to kill several kongjing talents; When it comes to Wujing, facing the three people''s joint efforts, there are also victories and no defeats; Now he burst out of the three-tier space, and then appeared the Dharma body. He leaped into the air and was equal to the three of them. When should we stay?


    "Whew, whew"


    Three people''s body shape in a flash, from solid to virtual, will immediately disappear in place.


    "No!" Wang Feng gave a deep drink and the void rumbled. The body of Dharma is big and its sound is like thunder.


    The whole space, with the sound of cheering, suddenly a burst of roar, a space-time, at this moment, seems to be solidified.


    Great confinement.


    As soon as Wang Feng began to learn, he immediately used it on the three men. At this time, the three people''s figures trembled wildly, the light around them twisted and changed, and then solidified again.


    Three people have been numb!


    "Boom"


    While the three could not move, Wang Feng came to them. The body of Dharma is as high as a mountain, the whole body is as bright as a waterfall, and the manner is like the roar of wind and thunder.


    Three people look up, only feel in front of Wang Feng, such as three tiny invisible mole ants.


    "Go The man under Shenwei''s command roared and urged Yuanli to break free. Then he stepped out, turned into a streamer and shot away.


    The other two lingzu dares not to neglect them. They are crazy about their own strength. They break through the confinement and plunder the light.


    "No!"


    The thunder like cheers sounded again. Wang Feng stretched out a huge hand with the shape of a hand like a mountain and five fingers like a column. It was like blocking the sky and the sun. When he shook it, he set off a roaring thunder. He copied the two spirits who were a little slower in his hand.


    At the same time, a piece of dazzling silver light has been spread out like a storm volume, such as clouds, white to the eye. A huge bow is in Wang Feng''s other hand. Under the sweeping of the giant bow, the silver cloud is surging and the void is shaking. The far away human power has been smashed into a bloody ball by the giant bow.


    After all this, Wang Feng collected his bow calmly, opened his halberd with five fingers, and gathered a little light in his palm. This faint light is the soul of the human power.


    Just as Wang Feng''s other giant hand was about to break free, he saw five giant fingers tightly pressed. In the sound of "bang bang", the whole bones of the two spirits were broken, and the blood in the seven orifices was gushing.


    "Peng"


    Finally, they were unable to bear their strength, and their bodies burst apart. Two of the faint lights were also in the palm of Wang Feng''s hand. They rushed left and right and couldn''t escape.


    As the space trembles, Wang Feng''s Dharma body shrinks rapidly, and instantly returns to the original height of Zhang Yu. Then he shakes out three black soul lotus from the wrist guard of the storage, and puts away the three souls of Kong Jing Da Neng, ready to ask questions.


    The bronze armour has been hidden in his body. Wang Feng''s style has been collected, and his yuan power is introverted. Now he is naked. Fortunately, no one has seen him. Wang Feng took out a suit of clothes from the ware and put them on again.


    Wang Feng broke his body and restrained his soul without any intention to fight. This battle is not only incredible, but also perfect.


    The reason for the perfect effect is that the three great powers are afraid of war and death, but Wang Feng''s surprise and the great imprisonment are also two key points.


    In turn, he tortured the three spirits sealed in the black soul lotus. The soul is suffering in the black soul lotus, and the suffering of its soul is unbearable even though it is powerful.


    Under Wang Feng''s interrogation, the three men knew everything, but how dare they hide anything?


    When he got the information he wanted to know, Wang Feng put away the black soul lotus and went straight to the 11th floor tower area.


    The 11th tower area is also vast. At this time, the whole space is boiling. As many as dozens of kongjing talents, including nearly ten kongding talents, are playing a big game of chasing and attacking each other.


    The four demons and beasts are powerful. Besides the empty top strong, there are 38 people in total. They are fighting with more than 40 people under the command of Shenwei and lingzu. As for the generals of the six ethnic groups, kongding and the other three kongding, they fought while chasing the blood tide.


    At this time, the more than 90 powerful people in the eleven storey tower area are the number of powerful people who respect the universe. General Shenwei also transferred out three kongding and several kongjing talents from xuezang to finish their work in one battle.


    Throughout the situation of the two battlefields, Shenwei and lingzu still have obvious advantages. In the empty top, the two sides are five to four; On the other hand, there are forty-seven members of the Shenwei and lingzu, and thirty-eight members of the four tribes.


    In the face of nearly ten more people from each other, the four ethnic groups are fearless. The powerful fighting power of the four demons and beasts, which occupy a congenital advantage, is extremely strong. Although the other side had nine more men than them, the situation of the war was very similar.


    "Boom"


    Behind the blood tide, the nine empty roofs were able to turn the light quickly. In the eleven storey tower area, where the space is so stable that it is impossible for people to fully use it. Of course, Huangyu is an exception, and there is Shenwei general who holds a waster weapon.


    The two men were closest to the blood tide, and they fought and chased each other. After the two people came the rapid spatial fluctuation of Daodao, which was the fierce battle between the remaining seven people.


    "Whether it''s the battle of blood refining or the battle of winning the list, your four clans will surely be defeated!" It''s a powerful drink. It''s a bone flute in the hand. It''s like a sharp blade breaking through the air. It''s going to cut away at Huangyu, and it''s in the mouth at the same time.


    "Fart! No matter how cunning you are, you''ll end up empty handed! " Huang Yu was very angry. Her wings trembled. Her body moved like electricity to avoid the sound wave. Then she flapped her wings and a dark crack appeared from the edge of her wing. With the sharp edge of cutting the void, she responded to the divine power.


    "Well! We''ll see! Ha ha... "Shenwei dodged. In the laughter, a circle of ripples appeared in front of him. Then he stepped in and disappeared.


    "Where to go?" Huang Yu said The wings flapped repeatedly. After a meal, there was only a shadow left, and his body had entered the blood tide.

 Chapter 773

    The blood tide is rolling, and its speed is not decreasing. The huge waves are surging, and the breath is strange. Although Shenwei has the tools of the wasteland, he does not dare to let the blood get a little bit. The four forces urge the transportation, and the ripples overlap each other. Shenwei shuttles through the channels composed of these countless ripples.


    As for the phoenix feather, its colorful wings are like a rainbow, and its posture is beautiful. It is inclined or sideways, turned or turned, and swept rapidly between the empty and rolling blood waves. It''s light and fast. It''s dangerous and beautiful. Under the talent speed magic power, Huangyu is like a colorful thunder, flashing in the blood wave.


    Ten tower area, Wang Feng step down, that is, to the 11th floor of the domain door. Just want to enter the domain door, suddenly the mind a burst of palpitation, the layer of fog in the body Dantian, together with the purple snow long knife, with light tremble unceasingly.


    In the spirit sea, with the light surge of the spirit sea, the spirit on it also opens its eyes at this time, and its eyes are as bright as a torch.


    "Late or early, just at this time..." Wang Feng wry smile, knowing that the benefits are coming, but the time is urgent, just afraid that the three lists will fall into the hands of God. But he can''t think much about the current situation.


    After a flash, Wang Feng left the gate and came to the center of the tower area on the tenth floor. Then he sat with his knees crossed, ready to absorb the endless cosmic forces.


    It''s time for the cosmic forces to give generously.


    "Boom"


    The force of the silk element emerges like fog, and gently winds around the whole ten storey tower area. At this time, with the sound of the thunder, the two gates in the ten storey tower area open slowly, and then become bigger and bigger.


    But what Wang Feng didn''t know was that except for the gate from the 11th floor tower area to the 12th floor was still closed, all the feisheng gates from the 11th floor to the 4th floor tower area were opened at this time.


    For a moment, the whole ancient region has 11 layers of tower area, in which countless interfaces are trembling. The pure cosmic forces appear in the sky, which are converging from all directions, and then quickly converging, surging like rivers and mighty like dragons, rolling towards the gate of each layer.


    The cosmic forces of each layer, like the Yangtze River, rush to the tenth tower area again through the gates of each layer. In detail, there are dozens of twisted and roaring beams of Yuanli light, dazzling and brilliant, which reflect the dark sky.


    At this moment, the ancient region has presented an unprecedented huge astronomical change.


    Five story tower area, suoshenfeng.


    Wu zuzheng is sitting in the void of heaven and guarding against all enemies. With the rapid shaking of the tower area and the shaking of the starry sky, Wuzu opened his eyes, one of which was bright.


    "Is this boy... Finally free?" Looking at endless emptiness, Wu Zu''s mouth showed a smile.


    "Just over a month, who has jumped out?" From the bottom to the ninth floor, countless friars had hot eyes, but at the same time they were a little confused and shocked. Compared with the past, the recent skydiving spectacles are too frequent.


    In the 11th floor tower area, the space suddenly roars and roars. At this time, the originally thin cosmic forces are also surging and converging wildly, and then quickly condense into a thick beam of light, penetrating through the domain gate and shooting into the 10th floor tower area.


    In a daze, dozens of people on both sides of the fierce battle stopped at the same time and watched the strange images with their own eyes. However, they wondered who had jumped out of the air and which side had it.


    Xiong Yao reacted quickly and said with a long smile: "ha ha... It must be Wang Feng... I had expected that Shenwei was clever and sent people to Yumen to ambush him. Now it seems that he is a dog biting bubble and losing his wife. Ha ha... Shenwei, your good days are coming to an end..."


    Kongding, the lingzu general who was in a hurry to attack several moves, had great power. Hearing the words, his face was gloomy and his heart was filled with hatred. For a long time, I didn''t hear from two of my subordinates, but now the sky phenomenon of yuekong appears again, which is no doubt what Xiong Yao said.


    In the blood tide, while fighting with Huangyu, Wang Feng suddenly became more and more crazy. He knew what he was worried about, and finally happened. Wang Feng had jumped out of the air!


    Under the fierce battle, there were huge waves, like a blood curtain, in which there were more roars and roars, just like thunder.


    Huang Yu''s laughter was loud and sharp: "Shenwei, if you go now, there''s still time... There are six statues to protect you, and Wang Feng can''t kill you... But if it''s half a minute late, then no one can save you... Ha ha..."


    "Well! I don''t pay attention to the empty beginning. What''s more, I have the weapon of wilderness in my hand. It''s easy to kill him! " Although he was shocked, he didn''t want to be outdone. He took advantage of the opportunity to attack three moves to push Huang Yu back. Then he stretched out his hand and went up ten feet to catch the three scrolls floating and sinking in the blood.


    "Ha ha... You have seed! It''s not as far as I can escape... "Huang Yu''s body is like a color TV set. In a flash, she has a blade in her wing and a blade in her blade. Countless Dao Guang blades cover the divine power and say with a smile:" in this case, I''ll help you. You can stay here honestly... Although I can''t kill you, I''ll kill you later... Ha ha... "


    Shenwei complained in secret, but his face remained the same and calm. Looking back on Wang Feng''s time in the original territory, he killed several Kong Jing Da Neng, which is really easy to call; Now he even across two levels, jump empty at one stroke, nine envoys, who is his opponent?


    Although I have the tools of great waste, they are seriously damaged, and I can protect myself. But it seems impossible to get three flyers from the fire.


    Thinking about it, Shen Wei''s face was livid, and he gritted his teeth and decided: "in any case, I will never give up this close three flyer list until the last moment!"


    Then he thought: "maybe the boy''s biggest card has been shown, and it''s estimated that the two magic weapons of the second ancestor of the demon have also been recovered... In this way, it''s hard to predict the outcome..."


    Thinking of this, Shenwei was a little calm. He was fighting with Huangyu and rushing with the blood tide.


    Knowing that Wang Feng has already jumped into the sky and is coming, the spirits of the four demons and beasts are rising. It seems that at this moment, they already have endless strength. Every one of them killed repeatedly and bravely. For a moment, Shenwei and lingzu, who made the number of people dominant, were defeated.


    The two sides have been fighting for a long time. Although most of them were injured, none of them died. After all, we all fight at the same level. Our strength is almost the same. It''s hard to fight against the sky like Wang Feng. We can fight at several levels, and we can catch and kill.

 Chapter 774

    In the ten storey tower area, Wang Feng is still sitting in the sun. This round of scorching sun is the final condensation of the light column of the ten odd Taoist yuan forces on him.


    Time is pressing, Wang Feng decided to speed up to absorb Yuan Li. He was surrounded by the wheel of the six sided hole, and its speed had been pushed to the limit. The pure force, which is as thick as the ocean, is injected into the body, and then inhaled by the fog of chaos and mutation.


    "How long will it take for this to go on?" Wang Feng thought secretly.


    The tide of blood is rapid, and the eyes are red.


    In the blood tide, Shenwei and Huangyu are fighting. Although Shenwei has a great waste of weapons in hand, how can Huangyu speed, swift and light, in this fierce sea, flash and move, with ease, and the magic weapon in hand, and add a pair of extremely sharp wings, for a moment, Shenwei really can''t help it.


    "If it goes on like this, I won''t get the three flyers. But once the boy comes, I will be in danger... It seems that this is the only way..." thinking of this, Shenwei holds the finger of the bone flute, and holds the flute hole with his two fingers. Four forces urge him wildly. "Bobo" makes two strange sounds, and two yellow light waves shoot out from the broken end of the bone flute, He spurted at Yuyu.


    Huang Yu is surprised. Unexpectedly, Shenwei suddenly stops her body, and then kills her. When she wants to dodge, it''s too late. Another light wave of Huang Meng blocks her retreat.


    As soon as she had to, Huang Yu let out a deep drink. The two magic weapons in her hand blocked her body, and then her wings shrank to form a round shape, blocking another layer.


    "Hiss" two light rings, Huangyu only feel a light hand, a knife and a sword, two magic soldiers, by the yellow light after a cover, the whole blade body has mysteriously disappeared, only two grip in two hands, and the yellow light power does not reduce, rushed into the double wings.


    With a dull hum, Huang Yu''s body sank rapidly. A blood arrow shot out of his mouth and fell into the sea of blood. The magic weapon has been destroyed, but Huang Guang and Huang Yu have been seriously injured.


    Fortunately, the blood tide continued to lose its power, and the speed was very fast. Just as they stopped fighting, they had already gone away. Even so, there are a few blood drops splashed on Yuyu''s body. In a strange sound of "Zizi", several wisps of green smoke came out from Yuyu''s body.


    Huang Yu yelled, his face was bloodless, and his figure was thrown out quickly. Obviously, the blood in this blood tide has strange lethality.


    Shenwei hits successfully. Seeing that Huangyu is seriously injured, he simply doesn''t do it twice. In order to avoid his entanglement, he decides to take the opportunity to kill him.


    With a grim smile on his face, Shenwei stepped on it with one step. With a long sword shining with cold light in his right hand, he rolled up a cold awn about ten feet long and chopped it at the waist of Huangyu. Meanwhile, he pressed the flute hole with three fingers of his left hand and burst out with four forces, and three yellow rays came out.


    "The thief dares er..." a burst of drinking, like a thunderbolt, rumbling, followed by a mass of black fog, like a mass of black electric ball, rushed to its surface, the black line twisted, crackling, blinking, then came to Huang Yu''s body, suddenly a coagulation, will attack the huge blade and three yellow light completely blocked.


    It was the tiger who arrived in time.


    "Boom boom"


    One after another, the huge sound rang out, and the huge blade disappeared in the black fog, followed by the three yellow lights.


    The black fog suddenly twisted wildly, expanded and shrunk, and the sound was very rhythmic, just like a huge black devil''s heart beating.


    The shadow flashed, and the tiger had already appeared beside the black fog. He stopped his hands in front of his chest and formed a strange seal. The black air shot out of his fingers and poured into the rapidly changing black fog.


    His face changed greatly, and there was still blood spilling from the corner of his mouth. It was obvious that he was struggling to support, and it seemed that he was about to be injured.


    "Peng"


    Finally, the black fog could not bear the power of three lights. After a burst of expansion to the limit, it finally burst open. For a moment, the space was shaken wildly, the thunder was loud, and several black cracks disappeared in a flash.


    And Huchen and Huangyu''s body shape, by the force of this boom, fly far away.


    Shenwei''s face turned pale. It was obvious that this killing move cost him a lot of money. When he wanted to take advantage of the opportunity to pursue, he suddenly saw that Xiong Yao and others had been fighting fiercely. Shenwei gave a sneer and looked at the injured two. His body sank into a circle of waves and disappeared.


    With the injury of Huang Yu and Hu Chen, the situation between the two sides of the fierce battle finally broke the deadlock. Shenwei, who had been dominant, was already fighting against the four ethnic groups.


    At present, the kings of the four ethnic groups no longer have the heart to pay attention to the three flyers and Shenwei. At the moment, self insurance is a problem. Therefore, in the eleven storey tower area where Yuanli is rare, the pure Yuanli is almost emptied by the celestial phenomena caused by Wang Feng''s leap into the sky, which greatly slows down the recovery speed of Huchen and Huangyu.


    As a result, Xiong Yao and Yao are in a bad situation when they are going to fight against the four empty top talents, including the giant spirit. The purpose of the four kongding generals is clear at a glance, that is to defeat each of the four kings and then kill them.


    Suddenly, with the space of this tower area, there was a sudden tremor. The cosmic forces that had been rushing to the gate of the universe were rapidly reduced. Finally, the remaining strands were completely integrated into the void.


    Not only in the eleven storey tower area, but also from the bottom to the bottom, almost the whole ancient region. This grand spectacle suddenly stopped, but everything was calm again.


    Shenwei uses the extreme speed of Dahuang remnant to shuttle through the ripples that appear in the sky. Every time I pass through a ripple, I get closer to the blood tide. After passing through nearly a hundred waves, the huge blood tide has already appeared in front of Shenwei.


    "It''s clean! There are no more demons and beasts competing with me... I will be the first one besides the Taoist master... Ha ha... "Shenwei is very happy, and his eyes are full of madness. One step into the last ripple.


    "Xiong Yao, you are dead today!" The giant spirit roared wildly, and the huge stick in his hand hit them again and again. The force was huge. Every time he fell, the void was twisted.


    The other three empty top big ability, also take the opportunity to attack, kill frequently, let two people dangerous, body scars.


    Under the pain of eating, he roared and roared. At this time, he, like Xiong Yao, was playing desperately. He just wanted Wang Fengfeng to arrive in time, or Huang Yu and Hu Chen, who were stepping up breathing and healing, to recover as soon as possible.

 Chapter 775

    "Boom"


    One Kong Ding Da Neng had a hard fight with Xu Yu, and both sides had a sudden retreat. The other Kong Ding Da Neng had been there for a long time, with a flash of cold light in his hand. Xu Yu snorted, a huge arm with a string of blood beads, which had been separated from his body, and then burst into fog with a bang.


    "Make a quick decision, don''t be afraid that they will explode!" The giant spirit roared wildly, and his eyes twinkled with blue light, a sense of cruelty.


    The space environment is powerful, and there are empty fields. Even in the face of self explosion at the same level, as long as we use the power of the field in time, we will not end up together.


    This is also the fundamental difference between the powerful in the air and the strong below the air.


    Xiong Yao''s heart sank, and a trace of despair emerged. He wanted to urge the secret method to escape, but Liang Juling and his party could not stop him. However, the three were seriously injured. If he left, they would not be protected.


    When Xiong Yao hesitated, he suddenly felt a pain in his left arm. He was swept by an empty powerful blade wind. A string of blood beads sprayed out, and the giant stick of the giant spirit hit him on the head. In the murmur, the body of the bird flies across the road, and the blood drips like rain along the road.


    With a loud shout, Xiong Yao clawed the empty Ding Da Neng with his backhand. Under the counterattack, he broke the wrist of the raiding empty Ding Da Neng. A fierce wind broke. The giant stick of the giant spirit was no more than a foot away from his top door. At the critical moment, Xiong Yao''s step slipped, and he turned his head slightly to avoid it. The tip of the giant spirit''s stick had already rubbed his right shoulder and roared past.


    The whole skeleton of Xiong Yao''s right shoulder and right arm had been smashed. He was hit by a strong force, and his body shape, together with the snake, flew to the distance.


    A sense of weakness swept through the whole body of the two kings, and the four kongding Dafeng, headed by the giant spirit, came to Xiong Yao and Yao in a flash. The four of them should have killed both of them.


    "Death


    When they both closed their eyes to die, they drank like ice for thousands of years, like thunder from the depths of hell. Although the sound was not big, it was enough to shock their hearts.


    A dazzling silver light suddenly appeared between the four kongding Daneng and the two kings. Among them, the Qi was powerful and the murderous Qi was cold.


    As soon as the giant spirit''s eyes coagulated, he yelled: "no... back..."


    Four people improved to retreat, body shape Qi ground backward violent roll. Suddenly, as soon as the silver light was gathered and unfolded, it looked like a huge silver flower. The empty top power, which was a little slower, was covered in the front. Then, with a dull sound of "bang", the empty top power, like a broken kite, smashed into the distance.


    At this time, in front of the three, they were covered with a piece of golden light, a huge wing, extremely sharp, and cut a black crack from left to right. Obviously, he wanted to kill three empty top talents.


    As a last resort, the three men stepped back and stepped back. A cold Qi brushed their faces and made them ache. The golden blade wings had been cut off quickly. The sound was harsh and the killing force was strong.


    A burly figure appeared hazily in the light of gold in the silver and silver in the gold. There was a frenzied tremor in the void. A silver awn roared out and disappeared in a flash.


    With a loud bang, the first injured kongtingda Neng suddenly burst into pieces. Then he was stirred into a fog by the fierce and unparalleled murderous air, and a faint light flickered for a while, and then disappeared.


    An empty top can, so fall between the rest.


    The golden light and silver light suddenly darkened, and the figure appeared clearly in the eyes of the public. It is Wang Feng, who is wrapped in copper armor and has huge wings like a blade. In one hand, he still holds the silver bow without strings.


    I saw Wang Feng standing aloof, his hair was in disorder, and his whole body was up and down, sending out a terrible pressure. Although the three of them were empty and powerful, and their realm was higher than Wang Feng''s, they felt as if they were not facing a empty and powerful man, but a legendary wasteland magnate.


    Now Wang Feng''s real strength, just like the feeling of the three great spirits, has really reached the threshold of the legendary scholar in the wasteland.


    Just as Xiong Yao and Yao Yao were left to be slaughtered, Wang Feng arrived in time. First, he used a silver bow to smash an empty top power, and then a wing was like a giant blade. Then he pushed the three spirits back. Then he calmly opened the bow and shot the injured empty top power, killing him both physically and mentally.


    Staring coldly at the three people who were still in shock, Wang Feng was fierce. With a move of his right hand, the shot kongding Da Neng came with a fire red giant hammer. The main body is dead and the soul is gone. This empty level weapon becomes a ownerless thing, but Wang Feng gets it.


    At this time, the three spirits hesitated in their hearts. They didn''t know whether to retreat immediately or fight with Wang Feng. At last, they would pester him for a moment.


    However, in their hesitation, the three of them lost their life.


    Wang Feng''s five fingers loosened, and the wolf''s tooth hammer floated slowly beside him. Then without saying a word, he raised his bow again and again. In the roar of space, a long silver arrow, which was shining quickly from the empty to the solid, was placed on the bow arm, and the sharp point of the arrow, which was as bright as the stars, was aimed at the three spirits.


    This arrow has not yet left the string, a strong killing, has locked the three. Make three people through the body cold, such as falling ice kiln.


    "Go..." the pupil of the giant spirit was one of them, and his deep voice was not stopped. He only heard the spring thunder of Wang Feng''s tongue, like a thunderbolt: "no!"


    The great imprison technique has been urged again.


    The three figures are all tight. In an instant, they are like being in a time and space solidified into an iron plate.


    "Buzz"


    In the continuous trill, the whole void is shaking with a burst of shaking, and the long silver arrow finally comes out.


    After all this, the silver bow in Wang Feng''s hand disappeared, and the handle of the wolf tooth hammer was firmly held in his hand. One step forward, Wang Feng''s body became pale and disappeared.


    As early as in the silver arrow has not yet left the string, that a strong kill, dun let the spirit of three people heart. Yuan Li was in a frenzy, and the giant spirit struggled to break the confinement of his whole body. Then he stretched out his hands and grasped them with five fingers, and pulled the two empty top Companions to the front of him and folded them up. At this time, the silver light was shining, and three silver arrows that captured the soul and soul were already in their eyes.


    There were three arrows, which were originally aimed at three people. At this time, the two were caught in front of the spirit, as if the three were one, used as a shield. And the silver arrow in a flash, also changed to side-by-side shooting into a straight line.


    This arrow will not disappear because it is guided by the air engine that locks the target.


    Just as the two of them scolded the spirit for being mean and insidious, "poop poop poop" sounded three times, and three Silver Arrows penetrated into the front chest of the first empty top power one after another.

 Chapter 776

    The last giant spirit had already put up his stick in front of his chest. His arms were shaking, and his whole body had been blown away by three powerful forces. With a strange cry, the giant spirit took advantage of the opportunity to move forward and ran away quickly without looking back.


    Suddenly, his mind was shocked, and the giant spirit opened his mouth and ejected a blood arrow.


    At this time, two thunder like loud noises came from behind, and the two empty heads were able to break their bodies into fog, and successfully acted as the shield for the spirits; The magic weapon of the giant spirit, holding the empty stick, was also pierced and lost its aura, becoming a scrap.


    Three Silver Arrows pierced the bodies of the two empty top powers one after another, and then they attacked the original soldiers of the abandoned giant spirit with undiminished power. They hugged the empty stick and hurt their mind. The two empty top powers were frozen, motionless, and then burst into pieces.


    At this time, with the rapid development of Wang fengxiu''s strength, the power of the silver bow without strings increased greatly. At the same time, it further confirmed Wang Feng''s conjecture that the real power of this bow is no less than that of Zixue''s magic weapon.


    As he ran wildly, the giant spirit hated him in his heart: "in terms of shameless and insidious, Lao Tzu is not as powerful as Shenwei... This boy was born in the sky and is invincible in the field. It''s hard to say. Now he has to go to Shenwei and work together to block him... Even if it''s not good, he will be dragged into the water..."


    The speed of the empty top power is extremely fast. In a flash, the giant spirit has become a bright spot in the distance, and disappears in a flash.


    Wang Feng didn''t catch up because of the injury of the four kings. Looking at the four men''s precarious figure, shocked and awed, Wang Feng said: "how is your injury? No, it''s not in the way, is it


    Wang Feng regretted the injury. It''s obvious that if he''s not here at this time, he''ll come to some ordinary empty places, which can also make the four unable to get away.


    Without waiting for the four people to answer, Wang Feng''s eyes flashed and turned to look into the distance. It was the place where more than 80 kongjing generals fought fiercely.


    "I can''t rest assured that I''m going away like this... Well, I''ll take out the claws of the divine power and the giant spirit first today..." before the voice of the voice was broken, Wang Feng stepped forward and immediately went away.


    Four people looked at each other, not long, one after another spatial fluctuations such as waves to, one side too empty, ring like thunder. The process lasted for a while before it was over. Only dozens of faint lights flickered, and Wang Feng came to the four kings with more than 30 kongjing of the four nationalities.


    In this war, the four clans'' kongjing Daneng also lost five names, but the remaining 50 were killed by Wang Feng in a moment.


    The strength of wasteland magnates is terrifying. Even the empty top strong can only look up to a wasteland magnate. Because it is infinitely close to the existence of Hongmeng nine envoys or Hongjing.


    "I suggest you go to the stepless tower area immediately, where the cosmic energy is abundant, and it will make you recover as soon as possible..." looking at the great power of the four nationalities, Wang Feng said: "as for the divine power and the giant spirit, and the three flying banners, just give them to me..."


    Wang Feng''s hands were filled with a ball with a diameter of about half a foot. It was as bright as water.


    "Goodbye!" As soon as the voice fell, Wang Feng''s figure disappeared, leaving only a big colorful ball in place. I saw the ball suddenly burst of light, dazzling, straight as a scorching sun.


    After everyone''s eyes darkened, the colorful ball disappeared.


    "Let''s go, too!" After a period of silence, Xiong Yao suddenly gritted his teeth and said, "go to the stepless tower area, and then send someone to go to the original tower area. I''ll take hundreds of millions of Shenwei and lingzu''s subordinates in one pot!"


    It reminds me of the sinister and vicious spirit of the divine power, the giant spirit''s fighting for the tiger, the dead digital kongyuang and the countless monks of various nationalities who died in the blood refining. Xiong Yao''s decision, though bloody, is also a tooth for tooth and blood for blood.


    "I hope the three flyers don''t fall into the hands of Shenwei, otherwise... He wants to kill us, only in a moment..." looking at the direction of Wang Feng''s departure, Hu Chen sighed and said anxiously.


    After staying for a long time, the injury of the king of the four nationalities improved slightly, and then dozens of people burst into the air and went straight to the gate of the lower level.


    From a distance, it looks like a burst of light and electricity.


    Shenwei''s eyes are full of fire, and he holds the waste utensils in his hand. The ripples ripple in front of him. Then Shenwei takes one step, enters into the ripples, and then appears in front of the second circle of ripples, and strides forward again.


    In this way, the distance between Shenwei and the blood tide is rapidly getting closer. It is estimated that he can enter the blood tide with less than ten breath.


    At this time, in the distance behind Shenwei, the giant spirit of the king of lingzu, with a face full of panic, rushed to escape through the air, as if chasing Shenwei. I feel that there is an irresistible killing opportunity to lock myself, and the spirit is terrified, with a sense of despair.


    "Injustice has its head, debt has its owner... Why do you follow me? There is a kind of looking for Shenwei, the old boy is in front of me... You... Don''t stare at me... Please... "The giant spirit had no choice but to run away, facing behind and chanting, I don''t know if the man heard me. At the end of the day, I was crying.


    "Shenwei... General... Help me..." the giant spirit chanted wildly. He not only heard from behind, but also asked for help from Shenwei far ahead.


    The divine power in front of him looked back, then sneered and went through the ripples without looking back.


    After crossing dozens of circles of waves, my eyes were red with blood. The flood of blood is close to Shenwei.


    In the heart a burst of ecstasy, the divine power vigorously speeds up the flash, one step to the blood tide. All of a sudden, the blood tide was shrinking crazily. Originally, it was like a vast ocean. At this time, in the blood wave, it had shrunk to the size of a pond.


    This rapid change, which is far faster than the speed of light, seems to have shrunk at once, and the speed is soaring, "Hoo", and then "Hua La", a loud sound, just like the collapse of heaven and earth. The shrinking blood tide burst through the space membrane wall and entered the twelfth tower area.


    Seeing this, he was stunned. He did not expect that the blood tide would suddenly shrink, and the speed would soar several times. Then he broke through the membrane wall and entered the twelve storey tower area that no one had ever been to.


    This series of changes caught Shenwei off guard. And a burst of rumbling sound, such as thunder, has clearly come from itself. A colorful spot of light, Yingying a flash, that is disappeared.


    As soon as Shenwei gritted his teeth and didn''t stay, he urged the bone flute in his hand, stepped into a circle of waves, and drilled in along the large hole in the membrane wall that had not been repaired.

 Chapter 777

    When the giant spirit was running wildly, he suddenly felt that a ray of cold air that locked him disappeared, followed by the color light in the corner of his eyes, and a flash of lightning disappeared.


    "He... He finally let me go..." the spirit of a loose heart, the speed can not help but slow down. But at this time, Dawson''s cold Qi suddenly appeared and locked him firmly again.


    The soul of the great spirit was trembling. Just as he wanted to escape, a long silver arrow appeared in his chest, and the space and time around him suddenly solidified.


    "Poof"


    Under the quiver of the long arrow, it entered through the chest. A pure yuan force exploded in his body. Everywhere he went, it was as if it had been destroyed. But in the blink of an eye, the huge spirit had turned to ashes. It was his solid spirit, which was torn into nothingness by the explosive energy.


    So far, nearly 60 Kongying talents from Shenwei, including four Kongying strongmen, have all fallen.


    In addition to the abandonment of the empty wand, all the other powerful empty weapons also fell into Wang Feng''s hands.


    The twelfth tower area is similar to the tenth and eleventh tower areas in that it is dark and empty. There is no interface here. The only light source is the light fog which is in confusion and sometimes appears.


    A blood awn is shooting through the air. Behind it, there is a little light chasing it. It''s the blood tide with three flyers and the power of chasing.


    A big colorful ball appeared in the air, and Wang Feng''s figure stood quietly on one side. Looking at the blood awn and the light behind, Wang Feng''s eyes twinkled.


    In the heart move, the color ball light a burst of big Sheng, quickly shrink, and then Wang Feng in the palm, and then a flash, then disappear.


    "Hoo"


    A pair of giant wings on the flying tiger''s copper armor spread out, Wang Feng''s body shape was in a flash, and immediately disappeared in the same place.


    The power of God was in the waves. Under several flashes, it reached the edge of the blood tide as big as a pond. Suddenly, he seemed to feel someone coming. He looked back, then hummed and stepped into the blood.


    "Boom boom"


    Blood tide, turbid romantic volume, full of a strange and terrible atmosphere. Among them, three golden scrolls are floating and sinking with the waves. The blood with great lethality can''t damage its appearance. With the development of blood wave, the three scrolls are more and more shining and golden.


    Shenwei was in the tide of blood and swept forward with it. At the same time, he urged four forces, and the bone flute in his hand sounded softly. Several circles of waves overlapped and wrapped him tightly. The splashing blood was blocked by these circles and could not penetrate half a drop.


    As soon as his body sank, Shenwei''s arm soared, his hand was delicate and lustrous, and there was a layer of yellow light on it. Then he rushed to a scroll in the blood wave and fished it.


    As soon as the fingertip touched the blood wave, it made a strange sound, followed by smoke, which seemed to be corroded by strong liquid. Shenwei was surprised and looked back. He found that the yellow light on the surface of the palm was dim, and the rest of them were OK.


    A little calm, Shenwei again urge bone flute, the layer of yellow light on the hand a burst of overflow, once again thick cover on the hand, and then a bite of teeth, rushed to a scroll.


    "Chi Chi Chi" a burst of rapid sound, smoke filled the eyes hazy. Shenwei only felt that his fingers had touched the scroll. He was so happy that he grasped the scroll tightly and drew back.


    This scroll seems to be made of dense gold. It''s heavy, shiny and smooth, but there''s no blood on it. Shenwei didn''t have time to take a close look, so he was ready to put it away, and then seized the time to pick up the remaining three scrolls.


    If you find that the storage device can''t work, the storage space can''t be opened. Shenwei was startled, a little thought, then suddenly. It is concluded that the blood tide is eerie and has the effect of blocking space. It is a bit similar to the clearance ban in Ta Tian Fu Ku, but it is far more powerful than the clearance ban. In this blood tide, what is stored in the body is hard to put out of the body.


    As a last resort, Shenwei inserted the scroll into his waist, and then extended his arm to pick up the last two scrolls. Then he wanted to let the tide of blood roar away.


    But at this time, with the three scrolls coming out of the tide, the blood tide whistling ahead, followed by a coagulation, and then a roar, it came to the God''s power. For a moment, I saw the blood wave surging, like four huge walls, which surrounded the God''s power.


    Shenwei was so shocked that he quickly inserted the two reels he had just picked up into his waist. At the same time, four forces were in a frenzy, and more than ten circles of ripples came out of the bone flute, wrapping himself up layer by layer, and the wind was impenetrable.


    The bone flute, as a tool of the wasteland, is seriously damaged, but its defense is amazing. When the blood wall that is crowded on all sides just touches the ripple, it seems to be blocked by an invisible wall, rolling down and hard to penetrate.


    This situation lasted for a few minutes and changed dramatically. I saw the blood wall on all sides trembling wildly, and the thick blood line came out from the blood wall, as if it were countless slender tentacles.


    And the color of the blood wall drastically faded away. It seemed that the numerous thin threads of blood were their essence. With their channeling, the four thick walls of blood were transparent and began to vaporized.


    Shenwei wanted to fly, because he found that the layers of ripples of body protection could not stop the blood from penetrating. With the tremor of the waves, countless blood threads, after penetrating the layers of waves, condense into a blood light as thick as blood, and wrap Shenwei into a big brown.


    Just as Shenwei closed his eyes to die, the three scrolls inserted in his waist suddenly burst into blazing heat. Shenwei was surprised to see that the golden light of the three scrolls was very dazzling. Under the high temperature, the belt and clothes wrapped around the scrolls had been burnt, and a burning pain came.


    The thick blood light is being absorbed by the three scrolls. Unable to bear the scald, Shenwei took a step away, and the three reels that burned his belt were suspended there. Endless blood light poured into the reels, and the amount of blood was sharply reduced at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    As for the four sides of the blood wall, after the blood ran out, it was as transparent as water, and then vaporized into fog, and slowly dispersed.


    "What''s going on? The scroll was not seen in the blood stream for many times, but it was not seen in the blood. Once I was picked up, the essence of it was injected into the three flight list. What substance or attribute is this thick blood essence?


    Looking at the drastic changes in front of him, Shenwei was in a state of suspense, and he already had a guess in his heart: "well, yes! No matter what the essence of this blood essence is, I have inspired the three changes after all.


    Seeing the blood light drop sharply, and then disappear, it is obvious that all of them pour into the three flyers, or are absorbed by the three flyers. And that terrible high temperature, also seem to reduce down, divine power heart move, hand slowly to the floating three fly Bang to catch.

 Chapter 778

    Just when the five fingers of Shenwei were about to touch the three flyers, suddenly his heart was alarmed and his arm was frozen. A piece of golden light comes with the sound of wind and thunder!


    With a deep drink, the bone flute of Shenwei''s left hand burst out three yellow lights, shooting at the golden light. At the same time, his right arm soared, his giant hand opened, and he grabbed sanfeibang.


    "Chi Chi Chi" three sharp sound, the golden light suddenly disappeared, replaced by a crazy volume of silver. Shenwei only felt a pain in his right hand. If he was bitten by a snake, he could not help but loosen his five fingers and drew back.


    In the glittering silver, a strong murderous force made Shenwei cold through his body. Then he urged the bone flute in his hand. A yellow sound wave rushed to the incoming silver.


    "Boom"


    The void shakes wildly, and the energy is strong. Under the great power, Shenwei stepped back several steps, his chest was stuffy, and his Qi and blood surged like waves, which made his internal organs ache.


    With a click, the broken end of the bone flute in Shenwei''s hand peels off a small piece, and then with a bang, it turns into a wisp of powder and dissipates.


    Frightened, angry and frightened, Shen Wei looked forward and saw Wang Feng''s copper armor wrapped around him, a pair of giant wings whistling wind, his left hand holding a colorful spherical object, and the other hand slowly bringing the three flying boards into the storage space on the copper armor. A silver bow without strings was floating beside him, silver flowing like a waterfall or a spring.


    "Damn it! I knew that this bowless silver bow had an extraordinary origin. That day, in Zhenxu Valley, I didn''t get it. Instead, it was damaged. What''s the origin of this bow Shenwei stares at Wang Feng and looks at the silver bow. He is jealous and resentful. He watches Wang Feng calmly bring the three flyers into his bag.


    "The three flyers are mine! Give it back to me Shenwei''s eyes are like knives, flashing with a sense of madness, hoping to eat Wang Feng raw.


    "What you say is yours is yours?" Wang Feng sneered with disdain and glanced at Shenwei, "now it''s mine! With your dog''s life, it''s mine


    With that, Wang Feng took the silver bow in his hand. Without saying a word, he bent the bow and coagulated the arrow. In the roar of the void, the silver sharp arrow was aimed at the astonished and inexplicable power. Mori Han''s killing machine, lock it firmly.


    In an instant, Shenwei made a reaction, and his body suddenly retreated. At the same time, his right hand turned over, a yellow shield blocked his chest, and four forces were crazy. The bone flute of his left hand shot several yellow awns. He decided to launch a full counterattack against Wang Feng when he flew back.


    With a sneer, the five fingers of Wang Feng''s right hand loosened, and the silver arrow roared out. It disappeared in a flash. When it reappeared, it had been shot on the light shield held by Shenwei''s right hand.


    "Boom"


    The silver rain is splashing, the light shield is also a rapid change, almost to dissipate, and the tiger mouth of Shenwei, under the great power of the silver arrow, has burst.


    "Another piece of wasteland?" Wang Feng was shocked. Unexpectedly, Shenwei''s family is so rich. At present, he has two pieces of waste utensils in hand. Although they are not intact, they are far beyond the existence of empty utensils.


    In the blink of an eye, several yellow awns shot in the turbulent flow. Wang Feng bent his bow. In a burst of "crackling" sound, it was completely blocked. At this time, Shenwei, with a flute in one hand and a broken bowl in the other hand, is about to disappear.


    "Look at you... The Vientiane!" Wang Feng a deep drink, left hand ball Vientiane under a flash, has been integrated into the void. He himself, however, fants his wings wildly and goes after the divine power.


    The Vientiane, whose carrier is nine color obsidian, has been integrated by Wang Feng with the complete laws of time and space. It is extremely against the sky and can evolve or synchronize.


    The complete laws of time and space are some great powers of space, which they have never mastered. However, since they stepped into the space, they not only have the three mysteries of Yin, Yang and Hunyuan in mind, but also have created another space law, which is called the realm of space.


    The realm of emptiness is not the same as the realm below, because it is another creation of emptiness, and each realm of emptiness has its own attribute or power. However, most of the space fields are still based on the laws of the original universe, or not completely divorced from the laws of space of the original universe.


    With the improvement of Wang fengxiu''s strength, the power and efficacy of the Vientiane also increased. Even in the twelve storey tower area, the law of time and space or speed can be fully displayed.


    After urging the transport of the Vientiane, Wang Feng flapped his wings and swept away quickly, and at the same time, he repeatedly opened his bow. He didn''t want to give Shenwei any breath, or let him turn around calmly. How similar was this scene to Wang Feng''s first encounter with Hong Wu in Hongmeng''s gate?


    At that time, Wang Feng was just an ancient strength. In the face of Hong Wu''s projection, he did his best. He even used Zixue''s magic weapon and the fog of chaos and variation. After he lost the chance, he wanted to turn around and couldn''t get it.


    A master''s skill lies in seizing the first chance. Life and death are only on the front line. Any tiny flaw, such as turning around and running away, will result in death.


    Shenwei obviously knew this, so from the beginning to the end, he was facing Wang Feng and retreated suddenly. It''s not that he doesn''t want to turn around, but that he can''t, or that Wang Feng doesn''t give him this opportunity at all.


    Three Silver Arrows burst into the air and shot at Shenwei in an instant. As a last resort, Shenwei had to hold up his shield. The bone flute in the other hand had lost its original power because it was far away from Wang Feng. As a result, Shenwei has been in a passive situation and has no chance to fight back.


    "Why do you have to force each other when the three flyers are in your hands? As long as you let me go, this bone flute is yours... "Shenwei cried in secret, helpless. The so-called long guard will lose, if it goes on like this, sooner or later it will be pierced by the silver arrow. He had no choice but to discuss with Wang Feng.


    "That''s it? I don''t want it Wang fenghan''s voice comes back, his wings fan again, and the moment is approaching. The faces of the two sides have clearly fallen into each other''s eyes.


    "What do you want?" Shenwei roared with grief and indignation. His forehead was blue and his eyes were red. But the body shape suddenly retreats unceasingly, has not reduced half the score slightly because of the chanting power transmission.


    "Your life! That''s all His wings trembled, and two golden threads flashed out, cutting through the void. One left and one right appeared on both sides of Wang Feng, which was very eye-catching. At this time, his distance with Shenwei was a little closer.


    "Then go to hell!" With a roar, the bone flute of Shenwei''s left hand shot out a thick yellow awn, like a huge blade breaking through the air, cutting at Wang Feng from a distance.


    Just at this time, a big colorful ball, tens of feet straight, suddenly appeared behind the retreating Shenwei, like a huge colorful wall, waiting for Shenwei to come.

 Chapter 779

    The yellow light is shining like a sharp blade. Before that, a frightening air enveloped Wang Feng.


    The silver bow in Wang Feng''s hand flashed suddenly with a roar of thunder and wind.


    "Boom"


    The void shakes wildly, cracks suddenly appear, like black thunder rushing away. Beyond the great impact of the empty vessel, its power has been beyond display.


    Under the powerful anti rolling, Wang Feng, like a kite in the wind, fluttered and fluttered, his wings trembled, and suddenly unloaded the force; Under the help of Shenwei, the speed of its sudden retreat soared.


    Just as he was ecstatic and thought that he had finally got rid of Wang Feng, there was a dull sound of "boom". Shenwei''s back suddenly collided with the Vientiane which had been waiting for a long time. With the firmness of the Vientiane, there was also a sharp earthquake at this time, and the color light was as gorgeous as the waves.


    "No!"


    The big imprison skill was urged by Wang Feng. With his wings flapping, he came to the dizzy and hard to move divine power.


    "Buzz"


    Shenwei subconsciously urged his right hand to break the bowl and left hand bone flute. Two yellow lights came out of the sky, and then there was a sharp sound. The great imprisonment technique was broken by him with two pieces of broken wasteland utensils, but Wang Feng had come to him.


    A piece of silver swept across, and the power of God was shrouded. The silver bow without strings can also be used as a close attack when Wang Feng comes.


    "Pengpeng" dull sound constantly, two people around the huge Vientiane shake, but a few breath, fight has no less than hundreds of moves. But Wang Feng''s moves are ingenious, Yuan Li is powerful, and Shenwei is bullied by him. Where is his opponent? An inattentive, was repeatedly swept by the silver bow, the body several bone inch inch fracture.


    "Boom"


    In the loud sound, Shenwei''s body flew upside down, and along the way, his blood was pouring like rain. His chest had been hit heavily by the silver bow, his sternum was broken, and the debris of his five viscera and a mouthful of blood spewed out.


    "You... You can''t kill me..." Shenwei was so hurt that he wanted to die. He was so surprised that he said to the murderous Wang Feng.


    "Why can''t I kill you? Today, I''m going to avenge the countless dead friars of Bayu Wang Feng stepped closer and put away the Vientiane. With a bow in one hand and shining bronze armor on his body, he looks at Shenwei coldly, like a tiger staring at a shivering lamb.


    "You have three flying banners in your hand. Apart from the Taoist master and the nine envoys, you are supreme... And I have no threat to you any more... As long as you let me go today... I... the two pieces of wasteland utensils in my hand are all yours... How about that?" Shenwei''s voice, seven orifices in the blood gurgle out, for a time covered with blood, look terrible.


    Wang Feng pondered for a while and asked, "what''s the use of the three flyers? How to use it? "


    When Shenwei heard the words, his eyes twinkled and he explained a few words, but it was unclear. He was seriously injured and his breath was weak, which led to his inability to communicate.


    "What? I didn''t hear you clearly, you say it again... "Wang Feng was very strange, and he couldn''t help but step forward.


    Shenwei said faintly: "the three flyers are... In the hands of the commander... The lives of those who enter the list... Are... In the mind of those who hold the list..."


    "Well? So... How to use it? Speak quickly... "Wang Feng can''t help but come closer, and is close to Shenwei.


    "It should be used like this..." Shenwei almost fainted, and his body trembled, as if he wanted to fall flat. Wang Feng sees this, one hand moves, seems to be ready to help each other, but finally lives to coagulate.


    Just at this time, Shenwei suddenly said: "go to die!" Two pieces of wild utensils in his hand shot out two thick yellow awns, aiming at Wang Feng.


    "Bo Bo" two light ring, unprepared Wang Feng, has been the two Huang mang bang a positive, its body back a burst of violent retreat.


    "Three fly bang, you have no luck to suffer... Go to die!" Shenwei''s sneak attack was successful. At the moment, he was unreasonable. In a flash of his body, he came to Wang Feng, and two yellow awns burst up. With the wild tremor of endless void, he shot forward. Look at this scene, if you don''t get rid of Wang Feng, you will never stop.


    Suddenly, a cold anger flashed away, and Shenwei uttered a shrill scream. His arms, which were holding two pieces of wasteland artifacts, had been separated from his body, and then burst into pieces. Only the two pieces of wasteland floated quietly in the void.


    In front of him, Wang Feng came coldly to the God who had lost his arms and looked at him like a dead man.


    When Wang Feng was attacked by Shenwei, he set up a bow to block the two yellow awns. Under the huge force, but also be blown away. After blocking Shenwei''s second wave of yellow awn, Zixue''s magic soldier flashed out, which was mixed with the fog of chaos and mutation, and instantly chopped Shenwei''s arms.


    "You still can''t kill me... Ha ha... Blast me!" Shenwei was bleeding all over and looked like a devil. He laughed wildly and suddenly cried out.


    With the sound of "bang bang", the two pieces of waste artifacts suspended between them suddenly burst into pieces, and two breathtaking air engines roared and swept, followed by two towering virtual shadows, standing on both sides of them.


    "I am the founder of the six envoys!"


    "I am the ancestor of the seven envoys!"


    The two shadows opened their mouths one after another. It was a wisp of mental energy that they had stored in the two pieces of waste artifacts. With the destruction of the two artifacts, they suddenly appeared. Although it has no attack power, it can drive away all powerful enemies with its Qi and identity.


    "Shenwei had a very high status and was the general in charge of all the human friars in the ancient region. No matter who you are, get out of here! Otherwise, you will be dead The Fanli phantom of Fazu Hongliu opens his mouth and raises his voice like thunder. In addition to his huge body and powerful appearance, it has a more impressive momentum.


    Obviously, the illusion of the two envoys is the most powerful means. In view of the fact that the nine envoys could not interfere in the blood refining, they only left a wisp of mental energy in advance and sealed it into the wasteland, which is also the past. Moreover, as long as Wang Feng does not attack these two visions, the second envoy will not know who pushed the divine power to the end.


    Wang Feng was slightly shocked by the appearance of the illusion of the second ancestor; After listening to Fazu''s threatening words, he was even more furious.


    "I declare that the blood refining is over, including the battle to win the list! From now on, anyone who dares to kill one person will die! " The sound of Fazu is like thunder, which makes the twelve storey tower area roar.


    Wang Feng sneers and shakes his head slightly. Without saying a word, he bends his bow and takes an arrow. He swings wildly in the void and shoots three arrows at the same time. He shoots the divine power and the two illusions.


    "Ah... It''s you... It''s your boy... Bold and rude..." in the face of the attack, lingzu phantom instinctively pays attention to the person who attacks, and immediately detects Wang Feng. Wang Feng''s appearance, nine envoys including the Taoist, has been clear.


    With the sound of "bang bang", the illusion of the second ancestor''s mental power was blasted by the second arrow, and turned into two wisps of smoke; As for the power of God, it was also broken into a cloud of blood, and the form and spirit were destroyed.


    "Your decree is too late..." Wang Feng, standing still in the void, said these words faintly£¨ (end of this volume)

 Chapter 780

    Ancient star field. Tower area on the fifth floor. Lock Shenfeng.


    In tianwaitaixu, Wuzu sat alone and silently guarded this small interface.


    "Master..." a figure appeared quietly, bowing to Wu Zu.


    "Kong Jing Da Neng is really amazing!" When he opened his eyes, Wu Zu felt Wang Feng''s whole body, and sent out an irresistible momentum. He praised it sincerely and asked with a smile, "is it over?"


    Wang Feng nodded.


    Two people shoulder to shoulder, facing the giant mirror like lock God peak boundary, step.


    Soon after, a chant spread across the ancient region, announcing the end of the blood refining; All the gates leading to the three-story ancient environment tower area are also open; There are nearly 10 billion friars, and now there are less than 2 billion people who have not participated in the blood training. According to statistics, nearly 90% of the people fell in the tower area above three stories this time.


    After a few days, countless monks set out from the sacred peak and returned to their respective areas or interfaces. With the end of blood refining, they start again.


    An exciting name, at this time, has resounded throughout the ancient region. He is Wang Feng. After the baptism of war and the tempering of blood refining, and many times of reorganization and fusion, the power of the human system of Bayu has reached a new height, which makes the monks of all regions look up to it.


    When Wang Feng jumped into the air at one stroke, the dragon and the tortoise took the elixir, and there was no difference between them. Their only regret was that they had not participated in the blood training. Due to the ancient rules, the supreme four spirits, after Wang Feng''s closure, said goodbye to all the people of Renxi Bayu in tears and returned to their own ethnic groups.


    The dragon and the tortoise finally chose the demon and the devil; There is no doubt that kylin and Danfeng have one animal and one feather.


    The reason why the dragon and the turtle chose the demons lies in the existence of the Yilong clan, which is very powerful, and can be said to be in the upper position of the whole demons. This time, the dragon is the dragon among the demons;


    Xuan GUI also has this similar reason, went to the demon clan. Among the demons, there is a side line, named Guimo, whose species characteristics are similar to xuangui. Later, it was confirmed by Hongsan, the demon ancestor, that xuangui had the origin of the turtle demon system.


    Under the leadership of their king, the four families of demon and Warcraft have killed hundreds of millions of monks, who are the remnant forces of Shenwei, lingzu and Cuiwei cangyu. With the death of the divine power and the great spirit, Cuiwei Liuyu was officially removed from the ancient realm. Only some strong people in the ancient realm who lived in the tower area below four stories were left. They did not dare to come out in vain for fear of being besieged by the strong people of all ethnic groups.


    At present, the friendship between the four clans of demon Warcraft feather and Wang Feng or Renxi Bayu is unprecedentedly stable. Because of Wang Feng''s seclusion, they signed an alliance treaty with their shiwuzu.


    This is also the reason why the prestige of Renxi Bayu is so high.


    During Wang Feng''s seclusion, Kongying of all ethnic groups came to suoshenfeng one after another to inquire about when Wang Feng would leave the pass and where he was going to settle down. Although Wang Feng broke through the airspace and leaped into the air, sooner or later he would move to the tower area above the 10th floor. That is to take the divine power and replace it. I''m afraid it''s very possible.


    Because the three flyers have fallen into Wang Feng''s hands, he closed the door in a hurry this time mainly to participate in the research of the three flyers; And the great powers of all ethnic groups, including their kings, also made friends with the eight universes of the human system because of the three flying banners.


    During Wang Feng''s seclusion, there was also a small episode. Although the situation was as powerful as thunder, there were many scenes that heaven and earth had changed their colors. Later, the situation stopped and ended in a hurry. The result was nothing.


    It was not long after Wang Feng closed the door. One day, a chant was heard: "people are Wang Feng of Bayu, they don''t listen to the order of Fazu and kill Shenwei general in vain; What''s more, he was so bold and had no respect or inferiority in his eyes that he repeatedly smashed a mental illusion of Fazu and lingzu. His crime is unforgivable! Now it is announced that the whole kingdom will soon take Wang Feng and pay his life for the power of the gods, so as to rectify the law! "


    At the sound of this chant, the whole ancient region was shocked and then in an uproar.


    However, not long after, there were several chanting voices, which roared like thunder: "I am Hongda, the God''s ancestor. I hereby declare that Wang Feng has no sin in this blood refining. He who moves his hair is the enemy of Hongda! Against a vein of God


    "I am Hongsi, the founder of Taoism. I hereby declare that Wang Feng has made great contributions. If anyone dares to attack him or other people, I will lead all the monks to attack him together


    After these two voices, the four ancestors of demon and beast feather spread their voices one after another to the whole ancient region. The common meaning is: "our four ethnic groups have signed an alliance of attack and defense with Wang Feng and Renxi Bayu. If it is unfavorable to the two, our four ethnic groups will do whatever they can to wash them with blood."


    As a result, six of Hongmeng''s nine envoys have been on Wang Feng''s side, and the situation is six to two, except for Hongwu, the silent ancestor of the Yuan Dynasty.


    The sound of eight chants has made the whole ancient region boiling. Behind this uproar, the hidden danger of division and confrontation at the highest level has also been exposed. Some veteran monks are worried about this.


    In the end, the disturbance, or a confrontation of great power, was eliminated by the silence or forbearance of Fazu and lingzu.


    A few months later, Wang Feng''s exit broke the rare peace in the ancient region. After only two days, in the roar of heaven and earth, he really began to fly up, and finally stayed in the 11th floor tower area.


    A few days later, Wuzu, Wang Feng''s master, also succeeded in knocking at the airspace, becoming the second person to jump into the air at one stroke. He was a member of Bayu daemons. Then he stayed in the 10th floor tower area. They can meet at any time.


    This time, Wang Feng flew to the 11th floor tower area to refine the three flyers with the help of the law of this level airspace.


    From the tenth layer, there is no interface in the area of the pagoda. Each of the great powers opens up an invisible space in the void as a dwelling place, so it is called the realm of void.


    The stability of the space of the tenth floor is amazing. It is very difficult to open up an invisible space in this life. Therefore, each empty space is not big. It''s only the size of a big hall.


    Wang Feng obviously didn''t want to open up the void by himself. First, he was in trouble. Second, he didn''t have time. So he simply came to Shenwei''s original residence.


    As soon as he entered the void, an invisible space opened up by Shenwei, Wang Feng found an acquaintance, wuyunzi.


    Although wuyunzi is just a boundless cultivation, because his body is destroyed, and the divine power also needs him to do things, so he let his soul occupy the body of a puppet made of divine iron, and then bring it here. Although his body is not flesh and blood, his clothes and features are the same as before.


    He easily subdued wuyunzi. Wang Feng didn''t ask him immediately. Instead, he put him in the storage space. Then he sat down with his knees crossed. His mind and soul were immersed in the shining three flyers.

 Chapter 781

    There are a lot of things in the three flying charts, each of which has its own characteristics. But without exception, full of three flyers, is a blood red, thick to drop. This makes Wang Feng, who has been exploring it for the first time before, have a sense of entering the magic eye again.


    The rich blood red spirit, Wang Feng knew its source, that is the essence of the blood stream that loads three flying lists. After being picked up by Shen Wei, it was absorbed by the three flight list. Its attribute is to Yin, and also contains Taichu''s Yang, which can accommodate the soul and shape all things.


    Therefore, this piece of blood red Qi is called the cloud of Taishi.


    The space within the three flyers is very vast. Each flyer is a world, or a space.


    It can not only accommodate countless strong people, but also create countless strong people. Therefore, the three flyers are actually a powerful tool specialized in the production of soldiers.


    Countless people on the list, including the soldiers born in them, are controlled by those who hold the list. One idea of the holder of the list can accurately kill anyone in the list.


    Because of the nourishment of Taishi cloud, the cultivation strength of those who are engraved on the list, including those made by them, can be improved by one level at a time, and can withstand several different devastating attacks. Once or twice, the form and spirit are destroyed, and they can be reborn in the list in an instant. Soon, they can appear in the battlefield and continue to fight.


    In a sense, the people on the list are truly immortal. Of course, the premise is that there will be no successive destructive attacks.


    The three flying billboards are the result of the painstaking efforts of Taoist Hongmeng. In terms of the level and power of magic weapons, it is unprecedented. The reason why it can''t be said to be the queen is that after that, Wang Feng''s Vientiane still had an amazing fusion or change.


    This kind of fusion and change has broken and overturned all the concepts or ideas of space-time in the universe. The so-called universe, but the eye see; Five dimensions, six frames, just between one ball. This is a follow-up, not for the time being.


    Wang Feng sat in the void opened up by Shenwei and refined the three flyers.


    "Boom"


    Wang Feng''s whole body trembles. At this time, the three flyers are closely connected with his mind. After fusion, it is difficult to separate each other. The vast and majestic information quickly rolled to his spirit sea, and the solid and incomparable spirit above it was also a whirl.


    Wang Feng has been the heart, spirit and soul of the three forces, operation to the limit, crazy to absorb the vast and numerous information.


    This lasted for about a moment, like a sudden tsunami, huge waves, rolled over a long distance, and finally eased up. The sea of Wang Feng''s spirit is quiet again.


    By the time he opened his eyes and finished, three years had passed.


    "The three flyers, each with two vice flyers, add up to nine."


    "The flying God list can hold 10 billion humans and spirits, the flying tiger list can hold 10 billion demons and feathered medium, and the flying bear list can hold 10 billion demons and beasts... In this way, the three lists can carry or create 60 billion troops regardless of species."


    "The original five million standing elite will also be broken up, and then classified into three categories, as the generals and officers in the legions of major species..."


    "The billions of monks, including Shenwei and kongjing Dafeng, will be reborn in the sixth rank according to species. But from then on, they only have one kind of consciousness, that is to obey orders and commands. This is the situation after the rebirth of all the fallen in this blood refining... "


    Wang Feng''s eyes are clear, and there seems to be no impurity. Between opening and closing, Shenhua is shining, and there is a glimmer of gray air. It''s hard to see.


    A shake wrist, a figure stumbled out, it is Wang Feng income storage space without rhyme son, at this time three years later, was released.


    Without waiting for Wang Feng to ask questions, Wu Yunzi takes the initiative to say everything he knows, including the privacy of Shenwei, in detail. It took a few days to finish.


    Wang Feng''s three lists were refined successfully, and his cultivation strength was more refined. The breath of the whole person is naturally different from before. When Wu Yunzi faced him, it was like a drop of water on the ocean and a grain of sand on the mountain. Although Wang Feng deliberately convergence, but no rhyme son feeling, as long as its a look, it will let his ashes.


    "Shenwei, the general in charge of the whole human race in the ancient region, actually has half of the lineage of lingzu. No wonder only lingzu, the six major ethnic groups, stayed with him until the end... And Fazu also has a lot of connections with Cuiwei cangyu, just like Shenzu and Daozu are eight universes with us... In a word, Cuiwei cangyu, Fazu, lingzu, Shenwei, Juling, etc. are one family..."


    Wang Feng thought for a while and said, "do you know where the treasure of Shenwei lies? What''s more, where did the two pieces of broken weapons come from? "


    Wuyunzi shook his head and said: "the treasure of Shenwei is estimated to be very few, because its cultivation is empty. It''s hard for ordinary empty utensils to get into their eyes... As for the two broken utensils of the great wilderness, according to my little guess, they may have something to do with Fazu or lingzu... "


    Wang Feng nodded, knowing that Wu Yunzi was right. The treasure of Shenwei is usually placed in the Jinfeng Xieyu building, or the Cuiwei Liuyu building with some parts. But with the cleaning of the blood refining, it has already been carried out.


    Besides the highest level of respecting Tao, who can have the tools of the great wilderness?


    Wang Feng asked a few more questions, and then let Wu Yunzi stay in the void, listen to the dispatch at any time, and he stepped out. Wu Yunzi has been subdued by Wang Feng, and he has a ban on him. Wu Yunzi dare not listen.


    As soon as I stepped out of the void, there was a flat voice in the emptiness and Nothingness: "come to the highest tower."


    Wang Feng was startled. Without saying a word, he went straight to the gate leading to the 12th floor. The highest level refers to the 13th floor tower area. For the 13th tower area, no one in the ancient region has ever been there, so there are only countless legends and conjectures.


    Some people say that the 13th floor tower area, like the 12th, 11th and even the 10th floor, is empty and deep; Some people say that the 13th floor tower area, as the highest level, should be the residence of the Taoist or the nine dignitaries; It is also said that the thirteen storey tower area does not exist at all. It is just a channel or gate to other universes.


    No matter what opinions vary, Wang Feng and most of the monks are puzzled by the fact that, hundreds of millions of light-years away, the 13 layer pagoda area in the ancient region is almost the same. Generally speaking, why does there not exist an interface in the pagoda area since the 10th layer when you come to the ancient region? What''s the matter with the nebula in the upper four layer pagoda area seen in the distance?


    With doubts, Wang Feng came to the 12th floor tower area. Here, he got three flyers, shot Shenwei, and declared war on Fazu and lingzu.


    Wang Feng''s eyes are shining, and he doesn''t stay. He goes to the highest tower.

 Chapter 782

    Highest tower area, 13th floor.


    Wang Feng was shocked when he faced the scene in front of him. Seven color light flickers, reflecting on his bronze skin, more and more colorful, is his bright eyes, also with a kind of dreamlike color.


    This is a boundless and bright extraterrestrial universe. Each interface is huge, several times or even tens or hundreds of times larger than the ordinary one. The dazzling light of the light world shines on these countless interfaces, making them overflow with magnificent and fantastic light.


    This tower is the only one that Wang Feng has ever seen. It is roughly estimated that the 12 storey pagoda area in the whole ancient domain is only half of its size.


    "This is wasteland." A plain voice came, Wang Feng''s side, has more than one person. Its appearance is ordinary, only a pair of eyes, extremely bright and deep, flashing a wise light, can if the stars.


    "I''ve seen the Taoist!" Wang Feng bowed himself. It was the master of Hongmeng and the king of his voice that came here. When the three lists came out, it was the day when he really went through the customs.


    "Although the wasteland has two layers, it actually occupies only one layer..." Hongmeng opened his mouth and looked at the starry sky. "Since the 13th layer, its countless interfaces cover the 10th layer, which is like a covered bowl. The four layer tower area is locked in it. Those nothingness are the so-called two-layer empty tower area..."


    Wang Feng suddenly, no wonder from afar, looking at the thirteen layer tower area of the ancient region, there are all bright nebulae, which were originally countless interfaces on the top layer, surrounded by the 12th, 11th and 10th layers, leaving only the boundless nothingness in the center of the three layer tower area.


    "The Cang emperor has already begun to work." Hongmeng''s light words interrupted Wang Feng''s thinking. To him, it was like a bolt from the blue. He looked at the Taoist in shock. Wang Feng was speechless for a long time.


    "You have reached the empty land, or you have stepped into the wilderness. Is it time to implement the agreement between us?" Hongmeng turned to Wang Feng and said with a smile, "three lists in hand is equal to mastering the absolute power of our Tao. So there''s no details. You can''t escape if you want to. "


    Wang Feng''s strength at this time, after three years of refining the three flyers, has improved a lot. Although his realm is empty, his strength is legendary.


    The agreement between him and Hongmeng was to fight back against Tianzun. Now tianzundao has started, and the situation is even more urgent.


    "Has Tianzun already started? What is the specific situation? " Wang Feng asked.


    "They have entered the space barrier adjacent to human system Bayu." Oumeng''s eyes twinkled, deep and bright. "In addition, anomalies have been found in several different dimensional space channels, including xuehaidao and... The only cone hole..."


    Although Wang Feng had been worried about this situation for a long time, he was still shocked after hearing Hongmeng''s words. Because xuehaidao, the other channels and the space barrier are all in the human system. Once the army of tianzundao masters comes down, the human system Bayu will bear the brunt.


    After thinking about it, Wang Feng asked, "isn''t it hard to cross the space barrier? By what means do they... They respect the way of heaven, cross this boundless and solid barrier? "


    "Very simple! You may not believe it... "Hongmeng shook his head and sighed:" they use all kinds of flying tools to break the speed limit of the original universe, enter the space sandwich, and then calmly jump close to the edge of the space barrier, and their speed ratio is not bad at all. If what I expected was right, when they appeared, they were already in the range of human system eight universe... "


    "Flying magic weapon?" As soon as Wang Feng was in a daze, there was a flash of lightning in his brain, and he suddenly thought of something. As early as in the dark star region, Wang Feng led the people to break through the wingspan, and found many strange flying weapons, as well as various recorded data. At that time, he speculated that this flying weapon is extremely effective for long-distance and long-time cross space operations or large regiment operations.


    Pure physical flight also has advantages that monks can''t match. The space barrier has the effect of imprisoning and blocking Yuanli, and there is no space interlayer. If a great spiritual monk is in it, his accomplishments and speed will be greatly limited.


    "Hurry to implement the listing, and then immediately carry out the counterattack plan." Hongmeng said solemnly, "I can formally authorize you to do these two things. You can do everything you want."


    "That''s good!" Wang Feng knew that the situation was critical. Renzundao, especially Renxi Bayu, was on the cusp of the storm. "When the list is finished, I will go to dizundao, but I have to consider the candidates for the Yiwei channel..."


    "You can do it yourself. As I said, in order to fight back against Tianzun, if you want people or things, you can ask for them. " There is a rare dignified color on the face of Taoist Hongmeng. Obviously, Tianzun brings him too much pressure.


    "Oh, by the way, I''ll tell you a few more things." On the occasion of parting, Hongmeng said, "the heart of the universe is not in our respect for Tao, but also in the endless bowstring and silver arrow... As for the other half of the heart following arrow, it falls into our own domain."


    Wang Feng was shocked and asked, "the heart of the universe? It... It''s not in my way? Where is it? Endless bowstring? Is it the string of the silver bow without strings? So it''s called the endless bow... Where are the bowstring and the silver arrow? "


    Hong Meng didn''t answer. He suddenly said with a smile to Wang Feng, "where is it? Where do you say it is? First hit the other half of the heart following arrow, and then start your journey of respecting the Tao... I hope you can have it both ways... "


    Hongmeng''s figure disappeared, but Yu''s words echoed for a long time.


    "It seems that the heart of the universe, the infinite bowstring and the silver arrow are undoubtedly respected in heaven and earth. Even if he majored in Hongmeng Taoism, it was hard to get these things. So he simply took out these pieces and let others look for the rest. Because in his opinion, people respect the way that others in the universe get it, which is no different from what he gets himself... "


    "Where is the other half of the heart following arrow in this domain?" He thought in his heart. Suddenly, Wang Feng''s eyes lit up, "is it... Is it..."


    Soon after, a brilliant golden light, from the 13th floor tower area, straight through the tower area, came to the bottom, just like a huge golden blade, connecting the thirteen floor tower area.


    For a moment, the whole ancient region was like a world falling apart, shaking wildly. No matter in the interface or outside Taixu heaven, it was filled with the gorgeous golden light, which was magnificent.


    A chanting voice rumbled: "it takes three months to get on the list... This time, all the fallen people have entered the sub list; Those who did not enter the tower after the overtime were transferred to the ancient tower area to become the first echelon; Those who are not named on the list and those who are not qualified for the list are the same as those who have not been included in the list for a long time... For specific matters of listing, please consult our family daeneng... "


    After all this, Wang Feng flashed and disappeared.

 Chapter 783

    In the ten storey tower area of the ancient region, Wang Feng talked with Wu Zu for a while and then left. At this time, one of his projections was on the way to Renxi Bayu. He wants to make use of the induction of the five dimensional star, which has been refined for a long time, to thoroughly check the channels of different dimensions.


    And his real body, has appeared in the four tower area, Guangling Liuyu Guangling realm. At this time, standing in front of him, is a red shirt like fire, picturesque hualing''er.


    "I know you will come..." looking at Wang Feng, Hua ling''er said with a smile: "the first God Emperor of my universe has been waiting for a long time. Please follow me


    In the broad hall, an old voice reverberates. The speaker is an elegant old man with gray hair and beard. He is the first God Emperor of Guangling Liuyu, and also the leader of Guangling Liuyu in ancient times. His name is guanglingzi.


    One of the jade slips that Hua ling''er brought to Wang Feng that day was him. He is a great master of empty space. Because of his dissatisfaction with the divine power, he has been self cultivating for many years.


    "It has been millions of years since I discovered this half of the heart following arrow..." guanglingzi sighed and felt very sad.


    "Until now, I don''t understand how it came about. That day, Taixu got it in tianwai, and it was just like this... "As he said, a thing appeared in guanglingzi''s hand, which was also dark red, as if it was covered with rust. The arrow feather is dry and peeled off, but it''s pink with many stains on it.


    "As far as I guess, this is before countless Yanji, the heart following arrow has been divided into two parts, and this half has floated to the tianwaitaixu of my Guangling Liuyu. Of course, it''s impossible to find out the reason for the fracture. "


    Wang Feng took the other half of the heart arrow from guanglingzi, and he was secretly grateful. Guanglingzi said: "besides, I guess that there is no universal heart in the universe... It''s said that with the universal heart, we can ignore all the boundaries of time and space. The whole vast universe is in our eyes."


    This coincides with the words of Taoist Hongmeng. In this regard, Wang Feng secretly admired guanglingzi''s wisdom.


    They talked about some other matters. Because of the time constraint, the three flyers had been opened, and Wang Feng had no time to stay. After putting away half of the heart arrow, he left immediately. Before he left, Wang Feng asked, "how many people are there in my ancient region who are so self-cultivation and not going to the sky tower area?"


    "Well... There should be no less than ten." Guanglingzi replied.


    "The three flyers list has been opened, and self cultivation has failed... I''d better join the list as soon as possible. Goodbye With a bow, Wang Feng disappeared.


    As one of the most powerful weapons of human respect, the three flyers can reflect all the hypocrisy. If guanglingzi continues to hide, he will have to go to the first echelon.


    At this time, the whole ancient region is boiling. In the face of countless monks entering the golden light, those who can''t enter are jealous and resentful, but they have no choice but to accept the fate of joining the first echelon.


    In just three months, nearly two billion friars in the ancient region felt a sense of urgency. They said goodbye to their relatives and friends in a hurry. They even had no time to talk about it in detail. They had to wait for their names on the list.


    From the bottom to the top, there are countless friars. They step into the golden light that covers a wide range, and then disappear. As for those who can''t enter, they are also gathering quickly to go to the designated gathering area of the first echelon.


    This scene, all in the declaration of the storm.


    "Keep your name on the list and prepare the whole army for war!"


    "Keep your name on the list and prepare the whole army for war!"


    Five million elite legions broke out this deafening roar. Then they scattered and fell into the golden light. In the same place, only the cold and piercing air of extermination was left.


    A wave of light passed the two foot long arrow, and a layer of dark red powder fell, revealing the smooth and bright arrow. After several days of refining, Wang Feng has repaired two pieces of heart following arrows.


    This arrow, cold and slightly heavy, overflows with the special light of soft and fine metal. A burst of light tremor, along the heart arrow came a wave of spiritual power, straight want to get rid of.


    Wang Feng five fingers a tight, watching for a long time, this is the storage space.


    "Your honor, it''s time for the meeting." Wu Yunzi''s voice rang out gently. Wang Feng stood up and went forward.


    In the ten storey tower area, dozens of figures gathered there. One of them was Wuzu, Wang Feng''s master.


    "Where did Wang gongzun go? The three flyers list has been opened. At this moment, he... He can''t leave us alone... "Hu Chen asked anxiously.


    "Ha ha..." Wu Zu stroked his beard and said with a smile, "brother tiger, please be calm. As early as the opening of the three lists, my apprentice told me that there was going to be a meeting in the tower area on the 12th floor. At present, he is waiting there. Let''s go... "


    This is a meeting aimed at all the great powers in the ancient region. The purpose should be to select officers at all levels, such as generals, academies, and captains, from the three lists for the convenience of commanding.


    Dozens of people broke out of the air and went straight to the 12th floor tower area. This also includes guanglingzi and a dozen new kongjing talents.


    The gate of domain has already been opened without any law. It can be concluded that, as the leader of the three flying charts, Wang Feng has mastered all the fields in the ancient region.


    "Barren tower area, we come in so easily?" A Kong Jing Da Neng was both surprised and happy. "In this way, we are afraid that we are all the scholars of Huang Jing..."


    "Bah! You must be beautiful! " Before his words were heard, another person spat: "that day, gongzun and Shenwei broke the membrane wall with the help of the tide of blood or feibang, so they went directly to the twelve storey tower area without going through the Yumen... But they were also limited by the power of the law. As a result, gongzun''s skills are better than others, and finally Shenwei is full of evil. "


    "What is a better skill? It''s said that there were two illusions of mind power in the presence at that time. Without exception, they were destroyed by gongzun. In this way, compared with the divine power and respect for skills, it is not only superior. He''s an old man. I''m afraid he''s already reached the legendary state of wilderness. "


    While they were talking and laughing, they swept forward quickly. They didn''t know how long they had been traveling, but they still didn''t see Wang Feng.


    "Boom"


    Space a sharp shiver, layer upon layer fluctuations, such as raging waves.


    In a moment, he turned his head and looked at it suspiciously. There were more than ten figures in front of a big house that appeared flat and transparent.


    "What? Is that... Is that... Nine dignitaries? "


    "They... Why are they all here?"


    "And the only remaining digital powers of the spirit clan... What are they doing here?"


    Everyone was shocked and guessed. With the shadow flickering, dozens of powerful people all went away and saluted the nine envoys who came here.

 Chapter 784

    The big house in front of the crowd is just like a transparent one. It''s Wang Feng''s new residence in the twelve storey wasteland. Only wuyunzi stayed with him. At this time, he had just finished melting the two heart following arrows, and received a report from wuyunzi.


    "Wang Feng, when we come here, are you still not willing to show up? What a big shelf Lingzu Hongqi shouts at the transparent and hazy mansion in front of him. The sound is as loud as thunder.


    Fazu Hong sneered on his six faces, while the other seven were silent or frowned.


    "Boom"


    A door like a water curtain suddenly appeared, light waves overflowing, like fog fumigation. Then a voice came from the inside: "your honourable envoys, your great abilities, boy Wang Feng has been waiting for you for a long time, please come in!"


    Lingzu snorted coldly. As soon as he threw his clothes, he was about to step in. Suddenly, he thought of something. After a step, he looked at the Fazu beside him and looked at the other dignitaries.


    Shenzu Hongda smiles a little, then steps in as if no one else, and follows Yaozu honger. Mengzu Hongsan walks forward with a big grin. When passing by Fazu and lingzu, he takes a deep look at them. Then he laughs and walks inside the door.


    Daozu Hong is as deep as water on all sides, with an old face of no joy and no sorrow, followed by the same expressionless Yuanzu Hong Wu. When he came to the door, Hong Si stopped, turned around and nodded to the beast Hongba and yuzuhong Jiuwei.


    Two people see this, together a step, has passed the side of the Fazu and lingzu two people, came to Hongwu behind.


    Seeing that the four men were about to enter the door, Fazu said, "rude and trespassing, I don''t know the superiority and inferiority. It''s time to punish them!" That is to say, the nine envoys should be ranked in turn. The second ancestor of animal feather, who was ranked at the bottom of the list, virtually offended Fazu and lingzu.


    "Transgression? "Rude?" The beast ancestor glanced at faling Er Zu, who was full of anger. He was very provocative and sneered: "at the beginning, we were in chaos world palace. We were confused for a moment. We had already violated someone''s dignity once and again. What''s the harm? To punish us? Ha ha... "


    That day, before the beginning of blood refining, the nine envoys in the chaotic world palace were divided into three groups. Daozu Hong Xinxin taught Fazu a lesson. Therefore, it is self-evident that the word "someone" is mentioned again in the past.


    The feather ancestor of one side also follows strange smile, the voice Qiang Qiang, extremely is harsh to the ear. Daozu Hongsi smiles and walks into the door without saying a word; After him, Hong Wu shook his head and sighed, and followed him;


    The second ancestor of the animal feather looked at each other, and in the sound of laughter, they both entered the door.


    It seems that the second ancestor of faling is about to spray out fire. He stares at their backs and gnashes his teeth, but he has nothing to do for a moment.


    The great power of the four demons and beasts stood aside, quietly smiling. In particular, the king of the two groups of animal feather, with a faint smile on their faces, is obviously happy in the heart, is a great revenge.


    "Hum!" Ling mang blinked in lingzu''s eyes. He only heard "bang bang" two times, and then came the muffled hum. The orc''s empty top power Yao Yu and the feather''s empty top power Huang Yu were flying backwards.


    After they had settled down, they were pale and their mouths were bleeding. Staring at lingzu, who suddenly took action regardless of his identity, the eyes of the two great powers are full of resentment.


    "That''s the punishment!" With a cold voice, lingzu and Fazu entered side by side. The rest of lingzu''s great powers, fearing that they would draw gourds like this, shook their bodies and followed them.


    "What are the two faling envoys? It''s a shameless villain Looking at the gate, Xiong Yao, the great power of the demon family, said in a hate voice. Then he turned to the injured Yao Yao and Huang Yu and said, "don''t worry, two brothers. There''s no need to be angry for this kind of villain. This is fair and will be returned! Let''s go in, too! "


    "Master, please first!" Kongding powerful tiger Chen of the demon clan hugged Wu Zu beside him and said: "the teacher of mutual respect is also our teacher. Today I''ll wait to see who knows no honor or inferiority! Please


    The great powers nodded silently and made way for Wuzu to lead the way. Wu Zu refused, but he had to step forward. All the great powers followed him and entered the door one by one.


    "Boom"


    The water curtain poured down like a waterfall, followed by a flash of light, and the gate disappeared after all the people entered. It was the transparent and hazy mansion, which also melted into the void without a trace.


    The twelve storey tower area, like the thirteen storey tower area, belongs to the barren area, occupying the highest two floors. Although Wang Feng is still in the empty realm, his strength, just as Taoist Hongmeng said, has reached the barren realm. With the three lists in hand, Wang Feng is at the peak of the whole ancient realm;


    For the whole person to respect Tao, except the Taoist master and the nine envoys, it belongs to him. Ranked 11.


    This is a magnificent hall, roughly estimated to be millions of miles in circumference, inaccessible in height, directly on the top of the field. Even if all the great powers in the presence show the empty environment and Dharma, they will not feel crowded at all.


    In the hall, all the utensils are huge. From the beams and columns to the tables and chairs, they are all made of divine iron and pure gold. They are very hard and stable. Only the ground is paved with loess. It is natural and flat. Stepping on it, it seems to have a soft feeling.


    "The great wasteland is gone!"


    As soon as they entered the hall and stepped on the loess, they immediately recognized the sacred soil. The vast area of millions of miles is paved with this divine earth, and then compacted. The cost is so great that it can''t help but wonder with the insight of many great powers.


    Each grain represents the origin of the earth. One grain can form its own world, giving birth to all things and endless circulation.


    Wang Feng, standing at the entrance of the hall to greet him, said with a smile, "there are countless wastelands on the second floor. I only took a small part to build houses. What''s the point?"


    Because of the huge tables and chairs placed in the hall, people face a chair, just like ants face mountains. They have to show their Dharma body one after another. They are about a thousand feet high, and then they just sit on the giant chair. The size is just right.


    There is only one theme, high in the middle. At the suggestion of Shenzu and others, Wang Feng naturally sat on the throne. Although the second ancestor of faling was dissatisfied, he thought that the master of this place was Wang Feng, so he had to give up.


    Under the theme, there are five giant chairs on each side, specially arranged for the nine envoys, but one more; The rest of the seats are behind the ten giant chairs. With humility, all the great powers took their seats one by one according to their ethnic groups and ranks.


    Wang Feng sat on the throne and looked down. His eyes twinkled. He suddenly stood up and went to Wuzu, who was sitting with guanglingzi and other ten or so people. Then he bowed to Wu Zu and fell to the ground. He said, "please sit down, master!"


    This speech, the field immediately silent. Wang Feng ignored the others. He took Wu Zu with a look of astonishment and went up to the hall. He pointed to an empty chair beside Dao Zu and said, "please take a seat, master!"

 Chapter 785

    The nine envoys of Hongmeng and the four envoys of Shangsi have only four people, so they are below the position of autonomy. On the left, the four ancestors of gods, demons, demons and Taoists are at the top, and a huge chair is vacant; On the right are the five ancestors of yuan, FA, Ling, Shou and Yu.


    There are only nine people, but there are ten giant chairs. I don''t know if Wang Feng did it intentionally.


    Wu Zu hesitated for a while, and suddenly saw Wang Feng''s eyes shining. His meaning was very sincere. He immediately understood what he meant. He stroked his beard with a smile, threw a fist at the top four envoys, and said, "I''m sorry to accept you." If you are bold, you will turn around and sit down.


    "Wait a minute!" Lingzu stands up suddenly, his body is huge, this action makes the space shake slightly, the sound of wind and thunder is very powerful.


    Wang Feng turned around slowly, looked at lingzu calmly, and asked, "I don''t know what advice does the seven masters have?"


    "Of course, we have to give some advice, maybe we have to beat it, so that no one will forget himself and do whatever they want." Lingzu squints at Wang Feng and Wuzu and sneers at their arrogance.


    "Oh? I don''t know who is the man in the mouth of seven Zun envoys who is so forgetful and does whatever he wants? " Wang Feng asked.


    "Boy, since you know what you are asking, don''t blame the envoy for being outspoken..." lingzu took a step, pointed to Wuzu with a smile and said, "how can this man be on an equal footing with us when he''s just in the air? Isn''t it arrogant and shameless to forget yourself? "


    As soon as the words changed, lingzu pointed to Wang Feng again and said, "don''t think that you can do whatever you want if you have reached the wasteland. It''s not your turn to cover the sky in the respect of human beings. In my eyes, you are just a little stronger ant at best


    With that, the lingzu looked up and sneered at the motionless Master Wang Feng, and said, "mole ants are mole ants, but they are also smart and stupid. Generally speaking, the wise live longer that way. Otherwise, I don''t know how I died. Ha ha... "


    Wang Feng said with a smile, "please wait a moment..." then he turned around, pressed Wuzu''s shoulders and sat him down on the chair.


    "You..." the Ling clan was very angry. Just as they wanted to make trouble for Wang Feng, several fierce and cold Qi suddenly burst out. They were entangled like snakes. The murderous Qi was overwhelming. For a moment, lingzu didn''t dare to act rashly. Shengning was on the spot.


    With a glance, lingzu saw the four envoys sitting there. Of course, Hongda and Hongsi were silent. Honger shook his head slightly, while Hongsan grinned at lingzu, who couldn''t move.


    "Lao Qi, come back..." Fazu said, and at the same time released a wisp of Qi machine, such as a sword, such as a blade. He cut off the Qi machine that locked lingzu, and then let lingzu step back.


    "It''s a precipice, but it won''t happen again!" Hongda''s eyes turned, a piece of pure light such as electricity shining, toward a cold sweat lingzu light tunnel. Obviously, the first four envoys let him go. Otherwise, how can one Fazu save him?


    "Our orcs are allied with the Terrans, but I''m not like some despicable people who don''t care about their status. Hum! Even if it''s behind the scenes, we don''t care about it. It''s a pity that I should be associated with such a villain. It''s so sad... "The beast ancestor, who was sitting beside lingzu, glanced at lingzu and talked about it.


    Obviously, he already knew that he was injured by lingzu.


    As soon as the voice of the beast''s ancestor fell, Yu Zuhan said in a voice, "it''s useless to speak without practice..." but before the voice was finished, he heard three sharp sounds of "bang bang bang", followed by a series of screams. The three powerful figures of the spirit clan flew all the way, and even the people and chairs were thrown away.


    "Lao Jiu, what are you doing?" Fazu is very angry and shouts at Yuzu, the nine envoys.


    It was Yu Zuhong Jiu who was able to fight against the three lings. This is to avenge his subordinates for being hurt by lingzu.


    "Lao Liu, what do you say? Hong Jiu''s men are not easy to bully! " Yuzu snorted coldly and ignored it.


    The beast ancestor sighed: "it''s still Lao Jiu''s pleasure. I''m still thinking that this is someone else''s place. It''s not easy to move..."


    "Come on, Lao Ba, it''s time to force the guests over the Lord. If it wasn''t for us, we would have made a covenant earlier and made them have some scruples. I''m afraid that there would be some evil guest killing the Lord! What is forgetfulness? What do you mean do what you want? What is being shameless regardless of one''s status? I''ve just played it vividly. " Yuzu said coldly.


    The second ancestor of faling is very blue. Although he is very angry, he is two to seven. He is obviously far away from the enemy. The digital power of the Ling clan is also faced with dozens of opponents. Once they start, they will be completely annihilated.


    "My teacher is very kind to me. It can be said that my teacher has given me all the achievements I have made today." Wang Feng walked forward slowly, facing the theme as he spoke.


    "Thanks to God''s blessing, Wang was able to become the leader of this region. Now he wants to do business, so I sincerely invite you to come. The so-called guest is the host. It''s up to me who I want to invite to sit there. There''s no need for other guests to tell me what to say. I have only one word for such a bully who doesn''t know the etiquette, that is, "get out!"


    Wang fengduan sat on the throne with an awe inspiring look. Facing the eyes of the second ancestor of faling, he looked at him without moving. The eyes of the three men and the six men met each other like sharp blades, making the air clang with sound and electric fire shining.


    "Hum!" With a cold snort, the God ancestor Hong joined in like a dagger and chisel, invisible and qualitative, and like a giant hammer hitting the top. There was a loud bang in mid air, and the air was rushing wildly. The second patriarch of faling snorted. His body was trembling. Then he looked at Hongda in horror and did not move again.


    Wang Feng didn''t think much of himself. He swept his eyes and continued to speak gently: "I''m entrusted by the Taoist master to shoulder such a mountain of heavy responsibilities. I have no time to take care of some dirty things. Although there is a big difference between our teacher and other dignitaries, it can not be compared at all. How long has he been practicing


    "But it''s hard for me to repay him for his great kindness. Moreover, he created a new branch of martial arts in the Qing and Han Dynasties, which is called" zu ". All in all, why can''t he sit here now? He is not the only one who is qualified to sit here. He is also the one who can sit here as long as they come! "


    These words were impassioned and justified. When people heard them, they couldn''t help shouting "yes" in their hearts. On all sides of Daozu Hong, he was even more smiling. He only felt that Wang Feng had given him an old face. Sanqing Daosheng is his three proud disciples.


    After a little meal, Wang Feng said, "now, let''s start to discuss business. First of all, there are three top ranking generals and below. There are about 1.8 billion people in the top three, including five million elite legions; The rest will be sent to the first echelon without qualification; Finally, as for all the fallen in this blood refining, nearly 8 billion monks are reborn in the sub list, and then form the major legions in the sub list... "


    Wang Feng''s voice is gentle and powerful, reverberating in this hall.

 Chapter 786

    Listening to Wang Feng''s talk in his ears and looking at him with high spirits in his eyes, the second patriarch of faling looked at each other, slightly bitter. Before and during the blood refining, the Shenwei and lingzu had an absolute advantage. That was the best chance to get rid of Wang Feng, and they could still win the third prize. Who was competing then?


    No matter who died in the blood refining, there was no reason to investigate after the event, including the Taoist. Because the blood refining is arranged by the Taoist.


    However, the reversal of the situation in the blood refining has puzzled the second ancestor of faling. They don''t understand why there is a serious gap in their fighting power. There is no air realm or no realm master, that is, the original realm friars, and there are only less than 100 people in the Department of Bayu. Why did they become the final winner.


    Not only that, but also the two beasts who had been on one side with them turned against each other at the same time, resulting in an irreversible reversal of the war situation.


    Of course, Wang Feng''s master and his disciples are responsible for this, but it is difficult for them to make such a move against heaven.


    Now that Wang Feng is in power, he has the Taoist master''s green eye on him. In this way, who dares to move him in the whole respect of Taoism?


    "The divine power is incompetent..." the second ancestor of faling sighed in his heart.


    After listening to Wang Feng''s words, he said, "now, if you have any good candidates or suggestions, please open your mouth and I will deal with them as appropriate."


    Everyone looked at Hongda. According to the ranking, he was the first to speak.


    Hong Da frowned and pondered for a while, then suddenly laughed and said to Wang Feng, "according to the truth, all these are decided by the leader himself, and other people have no right to interfere, even including the Taoist. Because the commander-in-chief of the three armed forces is not ordered by the king, and the leader of the list should be the same as the commander-in-chief. It''s estimated that the Taoist master will issue the honorary title soon... "


    Although the second ancestor of faling was not satisfied, he also believed that Hongda''s words were true. The person in charge of the list holds the orders of the three armed forces, from generals to soldiers, and his life is in the palm of his hand.


    "But since the marshal sincerely invited me, I had to first express some humble opinions..." when Shenzu Hongda said this, he stopped a little and said, "all the empty top talents can be used as generals, and the rest of the empty top talents can be used as deputy generals; As for the five million elites, or generals, or school officials, they are assigned to the major legions according to the special classification... The monks of Wu, yuan and Gu are also positioned according to the original level... "


    When Hong Da finished speaking, it was his turn. But Hong Eryi sat there motionlessly, looking at his eyes, nose, and heart, as if he was in a state of tranquility, more like falling asleep. For a moment, no one spoke again, and the hall was silent.


    Lingzu coughed and said, "well, there are six vice presidents in the list? You know, there are more legions in it... This... "


    Before he finished, Daozu Hongsi, who was sitting opposite him, said coldly, "I''m rude, I don''t know whether I''m superior or inferior!"


    Hearing the words, although lingzu was angry, he could only endure and bowed his head. The great minds know that this is the original words of Daozu. It is true that the debt in June is paid quickly.


    "I don''t think you understand." Hong Si continued to say coldly, "brother Hong has just made it very clear that if officers at all levels have been appointed, the list of six major officers will not be a problem. His nearly 8 billion friars should be under the jurisdiction of officers at all levels! Do you need to say that? "


    "This... This fourth brother is not right!" Lingzu forbeared, so Fazu had to speak, but this time he learned to be good, and first of all he said the word "four brothers" to avoid falling into reality.


    "Although all the six vice leaders are reborn, their cultivation strength only goes up but not down in the list, among which there are empty top talents. With their cultivation strength, how can they be a pawn? If you don''t do it well, it''s very likely that you will bully the generals with your soldiers... In this way, I''m afraid you''ll make chaos before you fight... "


    It is clear in everyone''s heart that the second ancestor of faling, after all, is still for the sake of Shenwei and Juling. But as far as Fazu''s words are concerned, he has some foresight, so he is silent and meditates on his own.


    Seeing that all the people were silent, it seemed that they were listening to the following. Fazu was so excited that he said, "so, I think that for the sake of the overall situation, or according to the elder brother''s suggestion, kongjing daceng in the Deputy list can also serve as a general, which is more convenient to command the major legions."


    "I don''t think the six envoys understand one thing, that is, the function of the sub list, or special effects!" Wang Feng spoke coldly.


    "Well? In addition to rebirth or improvement of combat power, what other effects does the Deputy list have? " Fazu asked with a frown.


    "Of course Wang Feng said without hesitation, "this effect is that all those who enter the sub list, regardless of their cultivation strength, will only have a single consciousness, that is, to obey orders or commands unconditionally. Therefore, it is impossible for the six Zun envoys to resist by bullying the generals with their soldiers. "


    As soon as the sound fell, everyone was surprised.


    The second ancestor of faling couldn''t help suspecting Wang Feng. As the leader of the list, although the accomplishments of the nine envoys were high, they were far less than Wang Feng''s understanding of the three flying list.


    "This... This will happen soon? The power of empty top is not so easy to be controlled... "Lingzu said calmly.


    "Oh? The three flying banners are the personal training of the Taoist master. The seven Zun envoys say so, which means they doubt the means of the Taoist master? " Wang Feng asked in a playful way.


    This is very sharp witted words, let lingzu blush, big is embarrassed. He can''t afford Wang Feng''s iron hat.


    "You don''t want to take the Taoist to crush people at random!" Fazu spoke faintly, and his attitude changed a lot. "The Taoist master is very observant, and his eyes are like fire. There are no bullies under his command... Besides, Lao Qi didn''t mean that..."


    At this point, with one word, Fazu said: "no matter how good the plan is, it''s not as fast as the variables. Since ancient times, mutiny has been the most difficult to prevent and deal with. If there is a large-scale mutiny between the two armies, it will be over! Who can bear the consequences? "


    As far as this is concerned, Fazu is right. Since Wang Feng knew the art of war, he could not refute it, so he had to let Fazu fight back.


    Next, the two sides of the confrontation had a fierce and eloquent battle on the candidates of the Deputy generals. Hard to come, the two sides are not at the same level at all, and Wang Feng is obviously not a person who uses force to suppress others. He just wants to defeat his opponent with reason, advantage and restraint;


    The second ancestor of Lingfa clearly saw the great disparity of power between the two sides. There was no more brutality, and only his own side suffered. So at this time, they are like two wise and brave men, who are united vertically and horizontally. They have a strong style of fighting against scholars.


    There are dozens of great powers in the bottom, who are also unwilling to be lonely. They are also engaged in an argumentation between them.


    For a moment, the sound of the whole hall was rumbling and rhythmic, so although it was loud, it was not so noisy. There was a strong lively atmosphere here.

 Chapter 787

    People are from Bayu, Qing and Han Dynasties.


    Wang Feng''s projection, after less than an hour of continuous blink, has come here. Because Wang Feng''s strength now is that he doesn''t have to use the Vientiane to go back and forth from ancient times. It''s only in a moment.


    This is the speed of the great power of space. In addition to the original space law, another space law is created. The two space laws complement or overlap each other, which has broken the original established space law and caused the speed of terror beyond the space field.


    It is also in the East China Sea, Wang Feng''s projection, using the five-dimensional star, which has already been combined with the mind, opens the space channel to the blood Sea Road, and then enters in a flash.


    When the Taoist master Hongmeng remodeled the eight universe of the whole human system, his major space layers and the orientation of the universe did not change. In particular, it is beyond his ability to change the orientation of the universe.


    As soon as Wang Feng''s projection has just entered the scope of Bayu, he also has to cultivate himself. Otherwise, the human space of Bayu can''t bear it. Although it''s just a projection, Wang Feng''s own cultivation is too high, and his projection is also the cultivation strength of Kong Jing''s great power.


    In the blood Sea Road, the only channel of different dimensional space in the rear Hall of Jinyun had been closed long before Wang Feng flew to the ancient region, and the disillusionment of the medieval gods and demons who guarded the place also flew to the ancient region with Jinghuang, Fanye, chenlie and others.


    Therefore, the guardians of xuehaidao are still the six killing zuns, such as Qisha, Jinfeng and Yindian. The five elements beast, the six generals, Xuantian, Huolin and huofenger are also here; There are four clan leaders of the original demon world and seven demon masters of the demon world.


    Here, they are keeping watch of xuehaidao while stepping up their practice. The environment, or law, of xuehaidao is beneficial to their practice.


    As for the Furou demon master who has an affair with Chen lie, as well as his brother Kun Zhen demon master and soul feast, and Zhao Quan demon master, because Chen lie and others soared, they lost their support and had to come to xuehaidao. This was arranged by Chen lie before he ascended.


    Because no matter what their three brothers and sisters are, or they have offended Wang Feng before, it is difficult for them to get a foothold.


    Now, except for the sky dark star realm, the others are the dead realm and the abandoned realm. Since the human realm can''t enter, they have to come here to settle down in xuehaidao. Besides, the environment of xuehaidao is also beneficial to their practice.


    For this reason, Chen lie spent a lot of money, mainly to give the rare treasures he had hidden in his life to the seven killers and the five element beasts, so that they could take care of Fu Rou and others. Anyway, he wants to go to the ancient region, but these things are not needed.


    Without Wang Feng''s instructions, Qi Sha and others naturally won''t do anything to Fu Rou and others. They simply agree to Chen lie''s request and get countless treasures. Why not? Moreover, with the current cultivation strength of Fu Rou and others, they can''t turn over any storm. In the heart but secretly admire Chen lie, although its body is huge demon, to float soft etc. also can be regarded as have feeling have righteousness.


    In the whole universe of human respect for Tao, everything is big and small, and the master of Taoism observes everything. After all, human respect for the universe is his own creation. In renzun Taoism, though it is difficult for Hongmeng nine envoys to detect the different dimensional space channels, they are also subtle in the eyes of Hongmeng Taoism.


    After receiving the warning from Taoist Hongmeng, Wang Feng learned that there was something abnormal in the channels of different dimensions in Renxi Bayu, and the army of tianzundao was already on the way to Renxi Bayu. How dare he neglect it?


    Because his roots have been deeply rooted in the human system.


    The first stop of the trip, Wang Feng''s projection, will choose xuehaidao, here is only a short distance from the human world.


    Compared with the human world, the space of xuehaidao is much more stable. Even so, Wang Feng had to cultivate himself. He only kept the middle ancient realm, broke through the empty space, and went straight to the central place of xuehaidao - Jinyun hall.


    The arrival of Wang Feng caused quite a stir. At the same time, he surprised the seven kill, the five element beast and others. Although it is just a projection, it is the same as Wang Feng in the eyes of the public.


    After a light inquiry, Wang Feng went to the hall behind the disaster cloud. At the same time, he silently carried the seal formula of the five dimensional star and began to check this unique channel.


    With the arrival of the crowd, the gray vortex in the back hall began to enlarge gradually and then rotate. This passage is open.


    "Who''s going to check in?" Wang Feng looked at the whirlpool and asked faintly.


    This channel is quite different from those in the sky dark star field. Its channel space can only bear the cultivation of the medieval realm at most, and can only go in and out of the medieval realm in the way of soul, just like the boundless master Ren Wuyou.


    Smell speech, Jin Feng big kill Zun request, willing to enter check. With Wang Feng''s permission, Jin Feng flashed in and disappeared. Fearing the loss of Jinfeng, Yindian, together with Jinglei, Xiyu and chixue, dodged in one after another.


    After about half a column of incense for a long time, Wang Feng, who was silent and closed his eyes, suddenly opened his eyes. All of a sudden, a rumbling sound came from the vortex in front of us, followed by a sharp trembling, changing and twisting, as if it was about to be broken.


    In the face of the upheaval, people keep their eyes wide open and stare at the vortex for a moment. They don''t know what happened in the passage.


    Seven kill ask for help, want to enter the investigation. Wang Feng was about to answer when suddenly the rumbling sound disappeared, and the whirling vortex also recovered as usual.


    For a moment, the whole back hall space fell into a dead silence.


    Suddenly, there was a loud bang, and the vortex in front of me broke. In the process of violent energy diffusion, all the people were shocked and retreated one after another. One of them was bloody and looked terrible. He stumbled out of the vortex torn into rags. At the same time, he cried out: "master Jiubao... Master Jiubao..." it was the last red snow to kill Zun. The other four were missing.


    Wang Feng was as motionless as a mountain. His figure was straight. The scene in front of him also surprised him. He stretched out his hand, and the power of the airspace instantly sent out. The violent energy of rushing and tearing suddenly solidified, and then disappeared like the wind.


    "Master Jiubao... Has he finally come?" Wang Feng''s eyes twinkled, staring at the broken channel, and he didn''t know what he was thinking. Red snow, who was seriously injured and frightened, was helped down by seven killers and others.


    The entrance of the passageway, which was about two feet in diameter, has not disappeared under the amazing energy explosion. On the contrary, it has expanded by more than two times. It is hard to repair itself slowly. According to this, it is impossible to heal completely in a short time.


    "Go back quickly and set up an array to protect the whole Jinyun hall!" Wang Fengtou also does not return ground to command a way.


    People know that there has been a great change, and now they flash their bodies and disappear in the same place. And Wang Feng''s projection, also a burst of light, finally into the void, no longer see.

 Chapter 788

    People respect the universe. Ancient star field. Twelve story tower area. audience hall.


    The debate about the Deputy list is still going on fiercely. Both sides of the tongue blooming lotus, witty words, extremely show gentleman move mouth not hands elegant wind.


    "The vice ranking generals are equally powerful. Because of their large number of sergeants, they can be regarded as the main force of our respect. The Deputy generals of the sixth and seventh generation are nothing more than empty top generals. In the Deputy generals, the so-called empty top generals are nothing more than divine power, giant spirits, etc., who are about to be reborn. "


    Hongjun, the founder of Taoism, has a gentle and powerful voice, which makes people listen attentively to the profound sound of the road. He only said: "the power of God, how people are, everyone knows. This time, countless people lost their lives in his hands. According to statistics, more than half of them were caused by Shenwei! "


    "They were oppressed and devastated by the divine power before they died. After their rebirth, they will continue to be enslaved and bullied in the dark! Although the people in the Deputy list have no sense of self-determination, Lao Liu has just said that things are hard to predict. Once they have self-awareness and face the command of Shenwei, they will not have another blood test. "


    With that, the whole hall fell into silence.


    At this moment, Wang Feng, sitting on the throne, suddenly frowned and gave a slight "Yi" with a look of surprise.


    The people in the room immediately found out what kind of cultivation they were. They looked at him with bright eyes and asked.


    "What the Taoist said is not bad, but Tianzun has already started..." Wang Feng stood up, looked dignified, swept the crowd, and said in a loud voice: "a projection of mine is now in the human system Bayu. Just now, through the mind involvement, he killed the channel of the different dimension space in the blood sea road. There was a lot of movement, and we had four Taijing monks fall..."


    After explaining the specific situation to the public, Wang Feng said: "time is pressing now. The so-called dispute over the Deputy list should be decided immediately."


    After a little meal, Wang Feng looked deeply at the uneasy second ancestor of faling and said: "Shenwei and Juling can serve as generals, but they are only deputy generals, because they have no consciousness of self-determination after all... They will send ten thousand elites to serve as deputy generals or participating generals; As for the real leader of the army, we will deploy fifty of the air forces to the Deputy list.


    "In fact, if it wasn''t set by the rules of the Deputy list, it would be impossible for Shenwei and Juling to serve as generals... Because as long as there is a trace of abnormality in them, it will only be in my mind..."


    "Besides, the Revenge of the six envoys on me will be avenged in the future! But I will never retaliate against those who have nothing to do with it. Please rest assured. "


    With that, Wang Feng strode down and said to the God ancestors and other humanity: "please set up the major legions... I''ll have a business with the Taoist immediately and say goodbye..." then, with a bow, Wang Feng strode out.


    Passing by the second ancestor of faling, I heard a voice saying: "boy, I''m waiting for you. I''ll see how you can avenge the so-called Revenge of refining your heart... Hehe..."


    With a glance, Wang Feng saw that Fazu Duan was sitting there, with no squint, only a slight smile of contempt or disdain at the corner of his mouth.


    As soon as he shakes his clothes, Wang Feng disappears into the hall.


    I''m from Bayu. Blood Sea Road. Jinyun back hall.


    The broken passageway entrance is still slowly repairing itself. Several hours have passed since red snow was injured. It''s like the passageway entrance of a fierce beast. There''s no movement at all. In this back hall, there''s no one and it''s dead.


    Wang Feng''s move, of course, is to wait for the enemy or master Jiubao to throw himself into the net. The reason why they stay dormant is that they make a wrong judgment and think that there are no experts guarding this passage.


    It is said that master Jiubao was the master of Qibao tonghuang, and Qibao tonghuang was the master of refining utensils in the eight universes. Xuantian devil emperor, or seven fierce beasts swallowing heaven, was sealed by him. In addition, the main weapon, Hunyuan Yudou, which was integrated into the six samsara magic weapons by Wang Feng, was also refined by the seven treasures Tong Huangqin.


    As early as many years ago, Qibao tonghuang and his good friend jianyuanzi were in the near ancient world. They had made a vow with the first ancestor god of Tianan beast family who did not rise at that time. Now it is speculated that the cultivation of Qibao tonghuang and jianyuanzi is certain, that is, they don''t know what realm is above the ancient realm.


    Some of them are like this, and their accomplishments are even more unfathomable. If the words of red snow are true, then it is master Jiubao who comes to xuehaidao this time. I just don''t know that he came alone with other experts; I don''t know that the bearing capacity of this channel is limited. It is only in the middle ages and below. How did master Jiubao come to the channel?


    Wang Feng, who is invisible and integrated into the void, pays close attention to the exit of the passage and patiently waits with many questions.


    At this time, the whole Jinyun hall, since the back hall, had been protected by the seven killers, so as not to be destroyed by the sudden war. Master Jiubao is unfathomable, and his weapons emerge in endlessly, including some of the most destructive weapons.


    The five dimensional star Wang Feng got was refined by master Jiubao. The mystery of his weapon refining skills can be seen from this. Although he is not as good as Wang Feng''s cultivation strength, Wang Feng is not half sure.


    A tiny wave, like a breeze coming from the passage, followed by a twisted and transparent light and shadow, is hard to see if you don''t look carefully. Obviously, this twisted and transparent light and shadow is an invisible treasure.


    The light slowly hovered in the back hall for a while, then disappeared and merged with the void.


    After a while, there was a bigger light and shadow twisted in the void. Through this group of light and shadow, the scene on the opposite side seems to be magnified dozens of times and constantly changing, which is extremely strange.


    I saw this ball like light and shadow floating in the air, motionless, only the light in it was twisting and changing. Suddenly, three thoughts came out of the light and shadow, like three long soft tentacles, spreading out.


    Wang Feng''s palm is the realm of emptiness, and it is also a projection. At this time, it blends into the void, which is exactly the same as the void. After being invisible and hidden, it is the great power of emptiness, and it is hard to detect it. How can we find his existence?


    In silence, the three chants came back. With the sound of "hum", the light in the invisible ball suddenly changed, revealing the three figures.


    Come on, it''s finally coming out!


    There are three of them, in a transparent ball like a crystal mask, and their body shape and appearance are clearly visible.

 Chapter 789

    Wang Feng steals himself and looks forward.


    I saw the first man, who was dressed in nine colors and was very fancy. Under his smooth gray hair, he had a purple face, square face, big ears and bright eyes. His chin had a long beard and formed nine braids, which was a little strange;


    There are two people standing behind him, one is long and thin, pale, middle-aged, with a pair of eyes shining between the opening and closing; The other is short and thin. He looks like a child. His face is smooth, his skin is soft, and his eyes are clear. He is more black than white, and he is innocent. He is also a teenager.


    As soon as the three men appeared, Wang Feng immediately decided who they were.


    Because the last two people, he is no stranger, as early as in the dark orcs, from the emperor Mo Lin''s Dance City Mo Lin palace, in the strange silver amulet on the top of the palace, Wang Feng saw the two people''s body shape and appearance, and learned their identities or origins.


    That child is the Qi Bao Tong Huang, the master of refining utensils who has some origins with Wang Feng; The slender man beside him was his inseparable friend, Jian Yuanzi; Although Wang Feng had never met the leader, he was sure that he was the famous master of nine treasures.


    Because of a layer of crystal cover, Wang Feng couldn''t see their current accomplishments. To think of it, this crystal cover, like the first intangible object, is also a wonderful treasure.


    This channel is different from those in the dark sky. The pilgrimage road, which was handed down by the old generations, can accommodate the strong in the original environment, but Wang Feng''s road in front of him can only bear the middle ancient cultivation.


    Whether judging from time or intuition, Wang Feng concludes that the Jiubao three are beyond the original environment. Moreover, they are obviously the real people who come here. The reason why they pass through this channel safely may be the result of this crystal ball.


    It''s not that there is no treasure to hide the strength of cultivation, but it''s really amazing to be like this crystal ball with three people, to make the Qi flow as much as possible to the point of invisibility.


    "The name of master Jiubao really deserves the reputation..." Wang Feng thought secretly, and he was more afraid of it.


    Suddenly, the crystal ball in front of me suddenly broke into three parts and turned into three slightly smaller spheres, wrapping the three people.


    Wang Feng saw this and moved in his heart. He quietly let out a trace of his mind. Like the invisible wind, he swept past silently.


    "Shifu, it seems that they haven''t paid attention to the blood sea route yet, and there is no master to sit down..." after the three separated, the voice of the seven treasure tonghuang was heard by Wang Fengjie.


    "Well! This is the law of respecting Tao. When we step into the ancient world, we have to leave the original place of residence and go to the ancient star field... The space bearing capacity of other worlds is extremely limited, so we have to wait for the treasure of the hidden Qi, the sky star, to be refined before we can come here... "The old man replied coldly. In his tone, he seems to be very dissatisfied with people''s respect for the universe.


    "It turns out that the reason why master Jiubao didn''t come here until today is to refine this spherical treasure called guotianxing... It seems that this treasure must be extraordinary..." Wang Feng thought and listened attentively to the three people''s voice.


    "Jinyun is incompetent. I refined the five-dimensional star, which is the most precious weapon. He lost it... It''s not a pity that he died, but it''s hard to find the five-dimensional star again..." the purple Qi on Jiubao''s face flashed, which showed that he was really angry.


    "Three people just arrived, how to know that Jinyun died, and five dimensional star changed hands?" Wang Feng was puzzled, and then he suddenly said: "well, yes, Tianzun Taoism has sent ancient masters to enter it many times, but there is no way back. And this passage is open and closed from time to time, which has made Tianzun Taoism aware of it... Maybe master Jiubao has another secret treasure, which can sense with the five-dimensional star. When he comes here, he finds that he has lost contact with the five-dimensional star, and then goes against the logic, The disaster cloud body dies, the treasure loses, falls in the reasonable


    "So... What should we do when we come here?" Ji Yuanzi, who hadn''t spoken for a long time, said: "we killed four people in the passage just now, but one of them escaped. In this way, the masters of respecting Taoism will rush for help soon. We... We should make preparations early..."


    "Well..." master Jiubao pondered, then his eyes flashed and said: "although this space is determined by the law, the experts above the ancient environment can''t live here for a long time, but we have to guard against it... Naturally, our plan this time is to find the five-dimensional star. If the five dimensional star is not near here, or if it falls into the hands of the high-level officials of renzundao... Hum, we''ll only have a big fight, and then we''ll leave to vent our hatred of losing treasure! "


    "Well... What about this passage? What about the special location of the killing blood channel? Shall we just give up? " He asked.


    "When we leave, we can do something about this passage. Even if they close the passage with the star of five dimensions, we can open it when we come... As for the killing blood sea route, we will destroy people and land together, leaving only the passage. In this way, when the time comes, our army will be under control, and we will be able to appear directly in the eight universes of the human system... "


    Listening to master Jiubao''s murderous words, Wang Feng was secretly shocked. He didn''t expect that the three men were born in the human family Bayu, but they didn''t care about their hometown. It was obvious that Zhongtian Zundao''s poison was deep and there was no cure.


    Moreover, if the three men''s true bodies come, if they have transcended the cultivation of ancient times, as long as they remove the hidden Qi magic weapon, the sky star, and their ability to bear the space, they are afraid that without their help, they will collapse. At that time, they are afraid that the whole blood channel will be destroyed, and even affect the human world or the eight universes of the human system.


    Wang Feng was so worried that he knew he couldn''t disturb them for the time being, so he had to think of another way.


    Ancient star field, the highest tower area. Wang Feng talked with Hongmeng Taoism.


    "Time is pressing. I hope the Taoist priest can reinforce the space of the human system Bayu immediately. If it''s a little late, the Bayu will stop..." Wang Feng said anxiously. Wang Feng can sense what he sees and hears from the projection in the killing sea of blood.


    "Human system Bayu will be the main battlefield sooner or later. Even if it can be preserved for a while, it will be annihilated in the future... Do you think it is really necessary?" Hongmeng asked with a frown.


    "There are so many human beings in the eight universes, and there are so many creatures. They are the territory of our Tao, and they have been created with the painstaking efforts of ancient gods. How can we say give up and give up?" Wang Feng was impatient and angry. "Moreover, the purpose of fighting between the two sides is to resist the enemy''s initiative and fight as far away from the mainland as possible. Otherwise, even if they win, they will win miserably, or even lose more than they gain..."


    Hongmeng Taoist master listened, his eyes were bright, and the strange light was flashing.

 Chapter 790

    Seeing that Hongmeng''s master''s heart has moved, Wang Feng''s spirit has been boosted. Now he doesn''t hide any more and entrusts his whole plan.


    "My plan is to divide the troops into several routes immediately after the list is finished, and immediately enter the space barrier all the way to block and annihilate the troops on the way to Tianzun road. Maybe they will win their flying weapons, and then take advantage of the situation to turn around and attack Tianzun road."


    "On the other hand, we should make use of different channels to advance to Tianzun road. Of course, the premise is to repair these channels and ensure their stability and smoothness; In the last way, I will enter the earth Zun Tao, strive to persuade the earth Zun Tao to join hands with me, and then enter the heaven Zun Tao from the earth Zun Tao... Our Tao has channels connected with the heaven Zun Tao universe, of course, the earth Zun Tao also has... In this way, it is impossible for the three armies to join forces in the heaven Zun Tao universe... "


    "Besides, I have an agreement with a master of dizun Taoism. His accomplishments are better than mine, and there is no accident. Now Tianzun Taoism is making a lot of noise. I went to dizundao this time to find a breakthrough from his original forces. It didn''t take much time... "


    "Now, the most important thing is to be on the list... When everything is right, that''s when our army starts... Please think twice... We are Bayu, and we can''t discard it easily!"


    "Good boy! Finally, it''s all together? " Hong Meng said with a smile, "how can you say it yourself?"


    Wang Feng was stunned. He only heard the Taoist priest say: "however, I still think that it will be difficult to protect the human system of Bayu... And although your plan sounds good, whether it is feasible or not, it''s still between the two..." the voice is rumbling. As soon as the Taoist priest Hongmeng points out, a little white light shoots forward, sticks to Wang Feng''s chest, twinkling, but not dazzling.


    "You start now. As for how long it takes to get to Renxi Bayu, it depends on your ability... Go ahead..." Hongmeng drinks softly and disappears.


    Wang Feng cried: "but... The space law of human system Bayu... And the repair of several different dimensional channels... You... You haven''t arranged yet..."


    "As long as you go to Renxi Bayu, its spatial rules can be changed instantly, and the degree of stability should be the same as that of ancient regions. Do you think that the white light on your chest is for nothing? That''s the essence of all kinds of methods... "In the void, Hongmeng''s words were shocked." as for the repair of the passage, the top four envoys and the bottom five of them dare not disobey... Alas, you have to take care of me for some time... "


    Wang Feng was overjoyed and decided to go to Renxi Bayu immediately. From the last sigh of the Taoist master, he knew the essence of Wanfa, which cost him a lot of energy. No wonder he was not so willing to save Renxi Bayu.


    Wang Feng''s body was shaking, and at the same time, he was speaking to all the people in the hall of the 12th floor tower area. In a blink, he was out of the ancient star realm.


    It is also supported by the coverage of mental power. At this time, Wang Feng''s strong thinking power could cover the whole ancient region; From the ancient world to the human system, it is just a matter of several blinks. It only takes about ten breaths to reach the eight universe of human system.


    But Wang Feng thought the speed was too slow. After he left the ancient area, he flashed again and entered the Vientiane. With the light of a prosperous and a dark, terrible Vientiane speed has been urged, blink disappeared.


    Can not be three breath, the world near the sky, Wang Feng received a Vientiane, solitary shadow standing alone, eyes zhanran. A startling Qi from his body is surging, straight as raging waves, in a sudden "click" sound, the endless void around him, with him as the center, cracks suddenly appear, dense as cobwebs, followed by the roaring dull thunder, countless interfaces, tremble, seem to be groaning.


    The bearing capacity of the human space is limited. Wang Feng''s Qi makes it collapse.


    Don''t dare to neglect, Wang Feng in the heart of a light, hold sleeve a brush, countless silk like waves over surge, rapid spread, its speed, has exceeded light over electricity, in a twinkling of an eye, the whole person is eight Yu, has been this endless sea of silk.


    With a flash of light, the white awn sticking to Wang Feng''s chest floated out slowly, followed by a sudden flight, that is, it integrated into the silk sea in front of Wang Feng.


    "Buzz"


    The void hummed and trembled. Seeing this, Bai manggang touched the silk of the law and immediately disappeared.


    "Boom"


    Thunder roars, the void shakes wildly, and the color of the endless silk sea in front of us changes in an instant after the white awn like essence of Wanfa melts into it. With the boiling of the silk sea, a circle of gray ripples expands outward at an incredible speed, just like a little spark falling into the oil sea, and in an instant, it infects the whole endless silk sea;


    In this sea of silk, each regular silk becomes thick and tough, showing a dark gray, which is no different from the color and thickness of regular silk in ancient China.


    At this time, the entrance of xuehaidao in the East China Sea of the human world opened silently, about hundreds of feet in diameter. This is the limit of this entrance. The power of infection of the essence of ten thousand methods is like a lead, which rushes into the sea of blood rapidly, and then the amazing changes are staged in the sea of blood again.


    Since Wang Feng released the essence of Wanfa, and then changed the original laws of the whole human system, including Xuehai Dao, this process was only a moment later. Its speed is as fast as that of mind sweeping.


    In the vastness of the universe, the only speed is not limited by various laws, only the heart, God and soul. These three forces are also the foundation of a monk. When he can be energetic, he can really break countless shackles, jump out of the inherent deep wells or fences, and then travel endlessly.


    In a roar, the ubiquitous silk of law, after a great change in essence, has begun to disappear rapidly and hide into the void. Its speed ratio has never been better. After a few short breath, everything is quiet again.


    Until this time, Wang Feng took a long breath, his temples were covered with sweat. In a flash, he disappeared in the boundless void.


    The sudden upheaval of the eight universe''s endless law makes the three Jiubao people in the hall of disaster cloud in xuehaidao suspicious. In front of the sea suddenly appear, and then boiling turbulent, let them at a loss.


    In a surge of space in the back hall, the three people who stayed in the sky star were frightened to find that the gray vortex at the entrance of the passage behind them had disappeared, leaving only a small irregular crack that had not been completely repaired. With a flower in front of me, there is already a projection.

 Chapter 791

    "Projection? "Empty space?" Nine treasure eyes a coagulate, follow forest ran a smile.


    "Chachachachachachachachachachachachachachachachachachachachachachachachachachachachachachachachachachachachachachachachachachachachachachachachachachachachachachachachachachachachachachachachachachachachachachachachachachachachachachachachachachachachachachachachachachachachachachachacha.


    An empty top powerful weather machine immediately spurted out from master Jiubao''s whole body, and then two powerful forces of air came out from the body of emperor Qibao and jianyuanzi.


    There are three kongjing talents, among them there is one kongding strongman!


    Before the confrontation, the whole space suddenly loosens and tightens, and the sea of silk that submerges them layer upon layer disappears quickly, and then there is no trace of it.


    "Those who stand in my way will die!" Master Jiubao suddenly took a hand at Wang Feng, who was ten feet away.


    "Whew"


    In a flash of light and shadow, Wang Feng''s projection took a long tail shadow and moved it away. In a flash, it came to the side of master Jiubao. The palm of master Jiubao fell to nothing and went straight ahead. Then there was a vicious sound of "Hula La". It was like the earth breaking apart, the debris flying, and the dust filling. The back hall and several huge walls of the other three side halls collapsed under the palm of master Jiubao.


    The whole hall of Jinyun was built with divine materials and heavily protected. However, it was attacked by Jiubao tentatively, which caused great damage. The empty top is really extraordinary.


    Seeing Wang Feng flash forward, Qibao tonghuang and jianyuanzi make a joint effort to attack with the sound of wind and thunder.


    "Bang bang bang"


    The sound was dull, the void was shocked, and the energy was violent. The huge shock wave roared and rolled, which made the whole back hall crumble.


    However, in the blink of an eye, the four of the two sides had already taken several moves, and they had a general understanding of each other''s weight.


    Master Jiubao was surprised at Wang Feng''s projection. His strength was as deep as his own; And Wang Feng has already proved the exact strength of the three.


    Jiubao is undoubtedly empty and has rich experience in fighting. The so-called character of Jiang GUI is old and spicy. He is the only one who does not fall behind when he is fighting against Wang Feng;


    No matter his accomplishments or strength, Jian Yuanzi is quite different from Jiu Bao. He is often pushed back by Wang Feng in one move;


    The lowest strength among the three is the seven treasures tonghuang, which may be related to his full-time refining. Had it not been for Jiubao and jiyuanzi to save him at a critical moment, he would have been injured.


    Wang Feng is fearless in the face of three people''s siege. Depending on the skillful moves, Yuan Li is powerful. He can fight East and West with ease. On the contrary, the three of them are somewhat constrained. They have many worries, so their killing moves are difficult to perform, for fear of hurting their own people.


    However, there are no less than a thousand moves between the two sides. They all fight fast. If they are careless, they will be injured. Although Wang Feng was both aggressive and defensive, he was as swift as thunder, but the Jiubao three were more and more frightened during the Vietnam War. Unexpectedly, they had just arrived, had great ambitions, and met this tough problem before many plans were implemented.


    "He''s just a projection..." master Jiubao was ashamed and angry. He suddenly remembered that the entrance of the passage was closed just now, and cried out: "is the five-dimensional star in your hand? Give it back to me... "He yelled and attacked Wang Feng.


    The star of five dimensions was first refined by master Jiubao according to the overall pattern of killing blood Sea Road, using its power to guide its spirit. Without it, he could not open the entrance of the passage himself.


    "The five dimensional star is something that we respect Tao. How can we give it to the scum of Tao or the running dog of heaven? If you live in the world, you will only disgrace your ancestors! "


    Wang Feng scolded freely. His hand was like the wind. He even fought with the wind. He secretly urged his luck with inaction. With the help of his strength, the counterattack became more and more fierce. Master Jiubao was a little distracted, but he forced him back a few steps.


    Suddenly he heard a dull hum, and his body suddenly retreated. He had already taken Wang Feng''s palm on his left shoulder, and his blade was broken. Under the pain, he was in a cold sweat.


    In this way, in the face of Wang Feng, Qibao tonghuang bears the brunt. On his childlike face, his face changed greatly. In his eyes full of innocence, he was replaced by panic.


    "Give up your hand and make a new face. You are still a member of our respectable way!" Wang Feng drinks softly and takes a step forward. At the same time, his five finger halberd opens and takes it to the right shoulder of Qibao tonghuang, who stops abruptly.


    One side of the black curtain soared, master Jiubao and jiyuanzi were shocked. They wanted to help each other. Unexpectedly, a powerful force swept by them, followed by a cold voice: "in the next king''s wind, I''m here to learn!"


    Wang Feng''s real body has come.


    Master Jiubao and jianyuanzi are helpless. They can''t help but watch the figure of Qibao tonghuang blend into the darkness. With the sound of "brush", the darkness disappears. Wang Feng''s projection and Qibao tonghuang are already deep in the airspace, and they are about to fight against each other.


    "Let''s change the place..." worried that the whole killing xuehaidao would be affected by the fish in that pond, Wang Feng locked them in with his Qi. At the same time, the empty field also urged them to come out. Suddenly, it was dark, and the three were already in the field.


    Master Jiubao doesn''t know Wang Feng in front of him. His real strength has reached the wasteland. He thinks that his cultivation level is slightly higher than Wang Feng''s. at this time, he also wants to fight with Wang Feng to win back the five-dimensional star. I''m afraid it''s possible.


    Jiyuanzi took the opportunity to recover from the injury, gritted his teeth, and together with master Jiubao, let Wang Feng''s empty field cover them. At the same time, they also urged their own domain rules to operate outside the body to protect the body.


    Under the instruction of master Jiubao, he took the lead in making trouble, turning his wrists, printing his left hand and right hand, and rushing at Wang Feng;


    With master Jiubao, his whole body trembled. A big hook, shining with cold light, was like the slanting moon in the sky and the tail of a giant scorpion. In a flash, he came to Wang Feng''s body. His spirit was as heavy as a mountain.


    With a cold hum, Wang Feng''s ten fingers were fired, and countless wind blades roared and erupted against the three magic weapons. There was a burst of thunder and lightning, and Mars ran wildly. It was in the middle of the confrontation, just like fireworks blooming.


    At this time, Wang Feng''s power of startling God was no longer inferior to that of entity magic weapon. A burst of head-on sharp cut, made the three magic soldiers tremble wildly, castration gave birth to a coagulation.


    Master Jiubao gave a light drink, and another golden hammer appeared on the top of Wang Feng''s head with a flash of light and shadow; At the same time, master Jiubao''s body was shaking. With a knife and a sword, he cut from both sides of Wang Feng.

 Chapter 792

    In the face of Jiubao master straight as endless magic weapon, Wang Feng is also a headache. Master Jiubao is worthy of the name. It is more than Jiubao. It seems that there are thousands of treasures, and each one is a super treasure with great power.


    As far as human beings respect the Tao and the universe is concerned, the so-called super precious tools are beyond the empty tools and are similar to those in the wilderness. Because there is no one in the wasteland, only in the legend, so for those weapons that are far more powerful than empty weapons, they are collectively referred to as super precious weapons.


    In the face of the two men''s surging attack, Wang Feng also made a real fire. He raised his arm, a piece of silver was shining, and the limitless bow was in his hand. Then he smashed several pieces of treasure which came in the storm.


    A bow without a pole can break ten thousand weapons.


    "Boom boom"


    With the great sound, the magic weapons of master Jiubao and jianyuanzi were smashed back one after another by the silver bow in Wang Feng''s hand. The bright and colorful energy waves appeared in circles, making the whole field space seem to ripple.


    "What is this?" The nine treasures were shocked and turned greedy. If he got the bow and studied it carefully, there would be several more powerful weapons in the world.


    There are more than ten magic weapons, such as fish leaping into the abyss, which are continuously shot out of master Jiubao''s big sleeve. The light of the treasure is flowing, the God is shining, and the surge of spiritual pressure makes this field shake wildly and set off a huge roar.


    For the sake of the silver bow in Wang Feng''s hand, master Jiubao would not hesitate to take out all the treasures.


    After a round of attack, Wang Feng took a breath. Without saying a word, he bent his bow and set up an arrow, whistling in the void, full of light and shadow. A silver shining arrow, suddenly solidified, followed by a wisp of air, locked master Jiubao firmly.


    "Not good..." nine treasure straight soul flies out of the sky, pupil suddenly a shrink. He had smelled death in the air that locked him.


    Wang Feng created the field of the square space, and the rules of the field were all in Wang Feng''s hands. With the unique conditions of the field space, the power of Wuji bow suddenly increased.


    "Whew"


    There was no silver flash. The whole field space is like a deep and secluded sea bottom. The turbulent undercurrent makes the light in it with a kind of twisted and changeable weird or horror.


    At this time, master Jiubao and jianyuanzi are opening up their own space, obviously too late. Although he was terrified, he could retreat calmly. After all, what Wang Feng locked in was only nine treasures.


    Between life and death, in the moment of survival, master Jiubao roared wildly, broke away from the lock of the Qi machine, stretched out his right hand, and soared for several feet. In an instant, he broke through the body protection field of jiyuanzi, and then pulled one belt, and jiyuanzi was involuntarily in front of master Jiubao.


    In the face of Jiubao''s despicable and insidious act, not only is he at a loss, but also Wang Feng did not expect.


    After all this, master Jiubao''s own space burst out!


    "Boom"


    After passing through the body of jiyuanzi, he had a little bit of momentum, and then "hummed" and shot forward again!


    At this time, the sound of "Hula" exploded, and a piece of light appeared like a curtain. In the air, a long silver arrow was only a few feet away from master Jiubao''s chest.


    At the critical moment, the chin of master Jiubao, with nine braided whiskers, is like a soft whip without wind. Countless light and rain rush out of the nine braids.


    Breaking the domain with the domain, Wang Feng''s empty domain was broken in an instant. At this time, they were high above the hall of Jinyun. The huge Hall of Jinyun at their feet was just the size of a washbasin.


    A glittering whirlpool, with countless light and rain, quickly condenses and forms, rapidly spins in the chest of Jiubao. In this light whirl, the God is shining, like stars, big and small, all of which are innumerable strange shapes. A strange force field, dun let that close to the silver arrow, born coagulation on the spot, crazy tremble buzzing, but not inch into.


    Master Jiubao''s face was black and purple. His blood red eyes showed that he had made every effort to fight against the silver arrow that could penetrate his chest at any time.


    "Bang" a light ring, in Wang Feng a dark sigh, at the same time in the heart of a burst of dejected, was a silver arrow to wear and pass the yuan son, has been broken into fog, shape and spirit all disappear. The thick blood mist was blocking between Wang Feng and master Jiubao.


    Just as Wang Feng was about to send out his second bow, the silver arrow on the chest of master Jiubao, under the sharp grinding of the light whirl, the silver mist quickly floated away, and the whole body of the arrow was also rapidly reduced;


    As for master Jiubao, blood gushed out from his seven orifices, and with the flow of energy, it was quickly rolled and splashed. Hard block silver arrow, not only let him destroy countless treasures, also let him suffer serious injury because of heart Yuan great loss.


    Seeing Wang Feng''s cold eyes, he raised his bow and arrow again. Master Jiubao roared wildly. He opened his mouth and spurted out a blood arrow, which melted into the light spin in front of him.


    "Peng"


    With a dull sound, a mass of blood mist suddenly expanded, and the nine treasures were covered all over. And Wang Feng''s second arrow, with the roar of the sky and the wild tremor of the void, has arrived. Together with the first silver arrow, which consumes more than half of the energy, it shoots through the light and then submerges into the blood fog of the human form.


    The sound of "bang bang" is like a firecracker. It reverberates in the air and spreads far away.


    The void suddenly trembles, and the whirling light is broken first, then the light and rain are flying, colorful and gorgeous, and the countless magic weapons of the nine treasures become fragments; A dark red blood mist emerged from the human blood mist again. The two blood mist overlapped and merged, and its thick part seemed to drip down.


    The wind was blowing fast, and the blood mist of the group of people was scattered in a flash. It was empty inside. Master Jiubao seemed to be just like jianyuanzi.


    "Double?" Wang Feng''s face changed a little. He turned his head and looked to one side of the sky. Then he said, "where can I go?" As soon as the figure flashed, it disappeared.


    The entrance of xuehaidao, the entrance of the passage is wide, but it has not been closed. Wang Feng is invisible. On the one hand, he silently urges the five-dimensional star in his body to close the entrance. On the other hand, he eagerly pursues master Jiubao, who is a golden cicada.


    A string of golden light and shadow, like a rainbow passing through the sky, slightly arched across the sky. The source of this light and shadow is master Jiubao who is running fast. He was bleeding all over, like a devil, and went straight to the entrance.


    The door of the passage closed slowly in the dull sound of thunder. Suddenly, there was a flash of light and shadow, and master Jiubao had rushed out.


    "Ha ha... I came out... Want to kill me? Dream Looking down at the shimmering light of the East China Sea, and then looking up at the sky, master Jiubao is still breathing, and his figure disappears.

 Chapter 793

    The light of the void was distorted, and Wang Feng''s figure came to the East China Sea. After the change of the essence of ten thousand dharmas, even if he didn''t cultivate himself at this time, the space of human world could bear it for a while.


    Nianli sweeps, Wang Feng knows that master Jiubao has gone to heaven. Under Wang Feng''s relentless pursuit, he has no time to attack the human world. And the sky is too empty, vast, can let him leisurely escape.


    "Bang"


    The golden light flashed, Wang Feng''s copper armor appeared, and a pair of giant wings and fans disappeared immediately. Lost the first chance, ordinary speed is difficult to catch up with Jiubao master, had to use the flying tiger copper wings, speeding to catch up. Although the speed of the Vientiane is incomparable, it is only effective to implement the fixed-point transmission under the ultra long distance; If you want to catch up with the target with changeable direction, you will not be able to do it.


    The double winged vibrating fan, sharp as a blade, has already cut through the void under the extreme speed. With two black cracks, Wang Feng breaks through the void and leaves. At the same time, he releases a wisp of Qi to lock the master Jiubao, which makes him have no time to destroy.


    Tianwai, a chase is on, and the battle in the blood sea of killing is over. With the fragmentation of the space, Wang Feng''s projection has captured the seven treasures tonghuang alive.


    The seal is put into the space magic weapon, Wang Feng''s projection step, out of the blood Sea Road, with the spirit of Wang Feng''s body involved, breaking the air to the sky.


    Master Jiubao, with a sneer on his face and a long light and shadow, has crossed the endless space. Although he can''t get rid of the lock of Wang Feng''s air engine, Wang Feng can''t get close to him, because he also has the magic weapon of flying, which is a pair of golden boots he wears on his feet.


    It seems that the boots are made of gold. The whole body is golden and bright. It''s as high as the knees. Surprisingly, on both sides of the soles of the two boots, there are a pair of small silver wings. Under the trembling, there is a silver light flowing.


    With this pair of flying boots, which can perfectly use the law of time and space, master Jiubao''s speed has reached a limit. Wang Feng, who is almost doing his best behind him, is extremely difficult to get close to an inch, and can''t reach the effective range of Wuji bow.


    However, with the pursuit of Shuxi, they were far away from the human system Bayu, and swept the space barrier in the direction of Yuanji cangyu. Once there, master Jiubao can tear the interlayer at the edge of the space barrier to enter. There are countless troops of Tianzun Taoism on their way.


    As long as Wang Feng doesn''t catch up with him, he can escape. If Wang Feng continues to catch up, he will meet the army of tianzundao. At that time, it was not known who would win.


    When Wang Feng''s projection came to tianwai, his noumenon and master Jiubao had gone away, and it was hard to catch up. Just as he hesitated, one side of the space was shocked wildly, and several figures appeared in the sky. The powerful Qi made the endless starry sky tremble.


    Hongmeng''s next five envoys, including a powerful kongjing of the orcs, have arrived. This Orc''s great power of empty space was communicated to Wang Feng when he left the ancient region. The next five envoys headed by Hongwu Yuanzu, no doubt, were informed by the Taoist.


    Wang Feng''s plan is about to be implemented, and now is the time to employ people, so the Taoist Hongmeng naturally gives his full support. He said that under the top four envoys, they should be sent by Wang Feng.


    "Master Jiubao is escaping to the space barrier, so don''t let him escape..." Wang Feng''s projection was surprised and pleased when he saw the comer.


    "Well! He can''t escape... "Yuzu snorted coldly, and his whole body was covered with light. Then he burst into pieces with a bang, and turned into innumerable faint lights. His body was long gone.


    If we say that in the universe of respecting Tao, besides Hongmeng, who is the fastest, it is Yuzu. Even Wang Feng now, with the help of the Vientiane, can not be compared with it. For Yuzu, the distance between Guyu and Renxi Bayu is just a matter between two thoughts.


    Master Jiubao, with flying boots on his feet, broke through the air all the way and locked his breath. Although he was as tight as a thread, he didn''t feel any aggravation. He knew that Wang Feng''s speed was limited. At this time, he is only hundreds of millions of miles away from the space barrier, and can arrive with one breath.


    At this moment, suddenly the whole void was shaking wildly, and the dark cracks of the space appeared strangely on all sides, interwoven like a net, covering a wide range of space. After a sudden solidification, one side of space and time was cut by the numerous dark cracks woven into a network.


    Master Jiubao was still in shock, but his speed suddenly stagnated. One side''s space-time is cut, which directly affects the law of space-time in his flying boots. All the laws of time and space, with the appearance of numerous cracks in space, are extremely disordered and complicated.


    "Boom"


    The endless starry sky trembles, and the huge net shrinks suddenly. The countless black, bright and eerie cracks in the space are the net lines, and the nine treasures of the master are just like a fish.


    In the remote void, Wang Feng has a clear sense of it. Looking at it, a gorgeous and changeable purple light has fallen into his eyes. With two wings and a fan, Wang Feng speeds up and turns off.


    Tens of millions of miles away from the space barrier, a white faced and elegant middle-aged man stands with his back to the space barrier and his hands down. The void in front of him is like a surging lake, twisting and roaring, interwoven with random patterns, rushing forward rapidly.


    At this time, the huge network of space, which originally shrouded hundreds of billions of miles, is rapidly shrinking to the center, tens of billions of miles... Billions of miles... Millions of miles... 100000 miles


    Then the middle-aged man stepped forward, his eyes were bright and bright, and his face was flat. He looked at the shrinking giant net and said nothing.


    Master Jiubao is in the center of this huge net. At this time, he is still. On the surface of his body, there is a layer of black light rushing away, which is very strange, like snakes, worms, smoke and fog.


    With the rapid shrinkage of the giant net at the speed of exceeding light and electricity, the pressure inside the net is also increasing in geometric multiples. The dark light that deeply imprisons master Jiubao is exactly the phenomenon of the giant pressure.


    Wang Feng''s speed is only slightly faster than the contraction speed of the giant net at this time, because when the contraction range of the giant net falls below one million Li, its speed is madly superimposed, and a pull and pull like a black hole also occurs, causing the roar of the boundless universe.


    Among them, the light, under the sharp distortion, also changes, becoming the strange color of purple in black.


    Wang Feng felt a move in his heart. Without saying a word, he plunged into the huge pulling force. Then he fanned wildly. The speed of the flying tiger''s copper armor had reached its limit. The black and bright net cable suddenly appeared in front of him.

 Chapter 794

    The huge net flies and shrinks. In an instant, its scope is only a little more than Li Xu. Even though Wang Feng pushed the speed to the limit, it was still nearly ten feet away from the black, bright and all things cut.


    "The nine envoys are merciful..." Wang Feng was so anxious that he quickly spread a message. Master Jiubao knows some secrets of tianzundao. Wang Feng wants to leave his life and then interrogate him.


    But now it''s too late!


    It''s like fishing. It''s hard to stop when the net starts. It''s all in one go. But this net is destructive, and the things in it can''t escape the fate of ashes. So now even Yuzu, who used this method against heaven, can''t stop.


    "Boom"


    In the wild swing of space, the powerful pulling force shakes and shakes, and the whole void, followed by a tight and a loose, gives out a strange roar. At this time, the huge net is like a black light, which has covered the whole body of master Jiubao. The mesh, as thin as fish scale, is hidden in his body, and then disappeared.


    "Ah..."


    Master Jiubao''s earth shaking cry came from him in a very sad way. Countless crisscross black lines, with a flash of black light, emerge from its body surface, as if covered with a black gauze net, which is extremely eerie.


    The whole body of master Jiubao has been cut into innumerable pieces, each of which is about the size of a thumb. Under a tremor, it is like a wave, spreading out and floating, vaguely in human shape. However, at this time, master Jiubao has completely disintegrated.


    "Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang.


    At this time, Wang Feng was close at hand. Without saying a word, he urged his mind to form a cover. He wrapped up the fragments of Jiubao''s spirit and soul, and seized the time to search for some useful information as much as possible.


    The soul of master Jiubao is shattered. Even if it is wrapped by Wang Feng''s thoughts, it will inevitably turn into nothingness. The information Wang Feng gets from it is also broken. If it is not sorted out, it is worthless.


    In silence, the broken spirits, like a little bit of light, finally disappear one by one, and then disappear. Wang Feng takes back his mind, stands in the same place, closes his eyes and doesn''t speak. He is sorting out the messy and broken information quickly. He seems to be unaware of Yuzu who comes to his side quietly.


    For a long time, Wang Feng opened his eyes, and a trace of surprise flashed across his face. For nothing else, because from the fragmentary information just sorted out, he learned that master Jiubao had a treasure house, which was located in tianzundao universe. For master Jiubao, what he brought with him this time was just a drop in the bucket.


    "Can you reverse time and space and revive him?" Wang Feng asks Yu Zu. In addition to the information in the treasure house, Wang Feng had very limited knowledge of the universe.


    "Not for the time being! At least the first half of the year. " Yuzu coldly said: "in this situation where the law of space has completely changed, unless the Taoist master himself, no one can revive him by reversing space and time with emptiness!"


    The law he said has been completely changed. In addition to strengthening the space with the essence of ten thousand methods, he just made a move to cut through the void, causing great damage to one side''s space law. It will take at least half a year for it to recover itself.


    Wang Feng was silent and knew that Yuzu was telling the truth. In order to reverse time and space, it is necessary for heaven, earth and human beings to position themselves in order to achieve perfection; To reverse time and space by virtue of emptiness, we should at least use the law, which is impossible with the change of the law of the whole human system or the great destruction of the law of this space;


    It is even more impossible to wait for the first half of the year. Because at that time, it was renzundao who didn''t fight back. The army of tianzundao had already arrived. Resurrection does not resurrect master Jiubao, there is no meaning at all.


    "Now we can only hope to see how much we can get from Qibao tonghuang..." Wang Feng sighed. Through his mental involvement, he knew that his projection had captured Qibao tonghuang. Now he is on his way with the next four envoys and a kongyuang of the orcs.


    "Let''s go to the space barrier and wait for them..." Wang Feng finished, and swept away with Yuzu. He came to the dark space barrier and said nothing.


    With the help of Taoist Hongmeng, the pattern of the whole human system has completely changed. The Aofeng boundary, which is closest to the barrier of this space, has disappeared. After crossing the last space, it is a boundless void until this space barrier.


    But for a moment, a layer of space fluctuates behind Wang Feng and Yu Zu, who are standing side by side. Wang Feng, who captured the seven treasure tonghuang alive, and a kongdeng of the lower four envoys and the orcs come.


    With a flash of projection, the two Wangfeng have been integrated. Then he saw Wang Feng''s sleeve blowing, and a thin figure appeared in front of the crowd. It was the silent and indignant Qibao tonghuang.


    "You... Are you the seventh brother?" The orc kongyuang, who was standing next to the beast''s ancestor, could not help but cry out: "where''s the second brother? You... How could you be like this? "


    This great power of the orcs was the one who had made a friendship with the seven treasure tonghuang and jianyuanzi. He was also the first ancestor god in the mouth of Tianan orcs or the orc emperor Molin.


    Not long after Wang Feng jumped into the air, he knew that the man who worked for him came from the human family Bayu and his relationship with Qibao and others. So when he came to department Bayu this time, he specially informed him.


    "Are you... Are you... Brother king?" Seven treasure Tong Huang mang is confused to turn head to look, a Zheng under, immediately recognized. Although they haven''t seen each other for many years, they are affectionate and loyal. Their looks and sounds are deeply imprinted in their hearts.


    This is the first ancestor god of the dark beast family. His body is a golden lion dragon. He is very powerful and can fight the unicorn. He is called "elder brother Jin" by the seven treasure tonghuang and jianyuanzi. After he became a powerful dragon in the sky, he became known as golden roar.


    "Where is the second brother of jiyuanzi? What''s going on? " Gold roar son again asks a way, at the same time saw Wang Feng, in the heart uneasy. Wang Feng''s projection captured empress Qibao Tong alive and put her heart into the magic weapon of space. So until now, Jin Houzi saw something wrong from Wang Feng''s and Qibao''s expressions.


    "Jianyuanzi was used by master Jiubao, and he has already fallen..." Wang Feng said coldly without waiting for the reply of emperor Qibao. Let''s talk about it first. "


    "I don''t believe it!" Qibao tonghuang was shocked. Then he yelled at Wang Feng: "in my teacher''s eyes, the second elder brother of jianyuanzi is as good as me... How can his old people use him? You... You kill and then you kill. On the contrary, you pour dirty water on my teacher... You... You are despicable! "


    "Seven younger brothers!" Gold roar son Li drinks, want to step forward, but be stopped by Wang Feng wave hand.

 Chapter 795

    "Believe it or not!" With a wave of Wang Feng''s sleeve, a vivid picture appeared in the sky. "Even if I was reading the shadow, you might still have doubts... But it''s true or false, but it''s not up to you alone..." Wang Feng took a step towards the deep space barrier and came to the entrance of the barrier to observe it carefully.


    As soon as the rest of the people saw this picture, they were all aware of it, so they shook their bodies one after another, and followed Wang Feng to the entrance. Only Jin Houzi stayed with Qibao tonghuang, looking at the picture in front of them and saying nothing.


    With the next five envoys here, it is impossible for the emperor to escape.


    If you are imagining and fabricating out of thin air, the picture will be blurred. Moreover, as Wang Feng, there is no need to cheat the seven treasures tonghuang on this matter.


    Looking at the clear scene in front of him, Qi Bao Tong Huang''s heart to die was full. I didn''t expect that my master was such a mean person, using his sworn brother as a shield. Later, he thought with awe inspiring awe that if the person beside him at that time was not Ji Yuanzi, but Qibao himself, I was afraid that he would end up in the same situation as Ji Yuanzi.


    "If the edge of this entrance is torn open, a space interlayer will be exposed." Wang Feng looked at a dark space barrier, light mouth, "and tianzundao army, in this space interlayer on the way here."


    "The size of this entrance is limited, but the inside is boundless. It can be imagined that this space interlayer must be long and narrow and arc-shaped..." Hong Wu''s eyes flickered and thought clearly, "but just because of this, because it is adjacent to the space barrier, even if we go deep into it, our accomplishments or speed will be greatly limited, and we can''t stay for a long time... He said, How can a thousand troops and horses make a long-distance attack? "


    Wang Feng secretly admired Hong Wu, knowing that he was the first of the next five envoys. Looking back, he said to Hong Wu, who was a little puzzled: "what if they all rely on special flying weapons to transport troops on a large scale?"


    "Special flying weapon?" They were so surprised that they couldn''t help looking at each other.


    Wang Feng nodded his head and said, "as far as I know, they have refined a kind of flying magic weapon, which can use some special energy to cross the space faster than the speed of light... With these special energy as the propulsion power, it is not necessary to use the laws or cosmic forces to realize Taixu roaming..."


    They were so surprised that they were so excited for a moment. Even some of the Fazu and lingzu, who were not satisfied with Wang Feng''s power to dispatch them, also listened attentively.


    "The problem now is that we don''t know the maximum speed of these flying magic weapons, so we can''t calculate the specific time when they came to us... Think about it, the defense of these flying magic weapons with amazing speed is so limited that they can''t resist the attack of ordinary magic soldiers..."


    After a little meal, Wang Feng said: "so, I decided to bring Qibao tonghuang up for trial immediately! Because he himself is a master of refining utensils, and he has been living in Tianzun Taoism for many years with master nine treasures. He must have all kinds of useful information about Tianzun Taoism... Finally, the end of the listing is the time for us to make plans and actions! "


    "Why does Wang Shuai know so much?" Lingzu took a look at Fazu and asked coldly, "if Wang Shuai''s words are wrong, it will affect our judgment of the whole war situation, as well as our grasp of the time and weather..."


    Wang Feng shrugged his eyebrows, looked at lingzu and said, "these are what the Taoist told me personally. Moreover, I also have samples of those flying magic weapons of Tianzun Taoism. You can have a look at them later... Now I want to say that time is extremely urgent, because judging from what happened today in the channel of Xuehai Taoism, the Taoist''s words are true... Now, What I fear most is that there are two different channels in the dark sky, and some experts of Tianzun road sneak in... "


    There are four channels in the dark sky, two of which lead to dizundao and the universe; The other two, one is near the above two passages, and the other is in the original wingspan space. The wingspan God escaped through this passage.


    A moment later, Wang Feng and five envoys, Jin Houzi and Qibao tonghuang went straight to the dark sky. With the change of the space law of the whole human system, the stability of the space has been the same as that of the ancient region, and it is enough for many top experts to gallop or stay.


    Facing the arrival of Wang Feng and others, the whole sky is dark and the sky is boiling. At the same time, it makes them realize that the formal fight with tianzundao will be approaching, and the human system Bayu will become the headquarters of the front line.


    He chose an uninhabited interface as the temporary residence of the people. Then Wang Feng asked Jin Houzi to watch the seven treasures tonghuang for a while, and he took the five envoys to Tiandao alliance Danqi workshop to see the flying magic weapons and the refining situation.


    Before leaving, Wang Feng told Jin Houzi that he would try his best to persuade Qibao tonghuang to cooperate with him. When they came back, they would pull out his heart washing and soul controlling skill and return his freedom to him, so that he would not have to worry about it.


    Wang Feng and the five envoys finally saw countless huge and strange flying magic weapons in the Tiandao alliance Danqi workshop, which occupied a whole interface.


    These flying magic weapons and materials were captured in the original wingspan space after Wang Feng defeated the original wingspan holy world in the process of pursuing and annihilating Qingyi and others. From that moment on, there was not a day or an end to refining or researching these flying magic weapons, until now.


    After watching it for a while, people began to think about it. They learned about most of these flying magic weapons, including their properties and effects. They also found that the weapons they carried could reach the level of artifact.


    From this, they can conclude that the weapons of the Tianzun Taoist army who came to invade this time were more powerful than what they saw. They said that they could reach the highest level of empty weapons, and they believed it.


    In front of Wang Feng, a monk of Shenjing in danqifang personally entered a flying magic weapon to demonstrate.


    This flying weapon is an equilateral triangle, about hundreds of feet in size. It is made of pure gold. It is smooth and smooth, with soft light. Its three edges are as sharp as a blade. Under extreme speed, it can cut through the interface and then cross it.


    With this alone, we can imagine its great destructive power.


    The shape of the whole flying weapon is very beautiful. From the appearance, it contains the outline lines that can be integrated into the law, and also has a perfect combination of power and vision.


    The roar rang out. The huge triangular flying weapon, followed by the people, slowly drove out of the vast hall and came out of the building. Then it slowly rose to a certain height. Suddenly, the light flashed and went away in a slightly harsh sound.


    With a flash of light in the sky, but between two breath, this huge object, under the attention of people, has broken into the sky.

 Chapter 796

    Fazu and lingzu sneered at the speed of the flying weapon, because they were a monk in the divine realm, and their speed was several times faster than that.


    Wang Feng seems to see the disdain of the two people, light tunnel: "this is just its starting speed, once the realization of space jump, not a few breath, you can completely escape from the scope of our obsession."


    Hearing this, Fazu said coldly, "so what? Without strong mental support, or without spatial coordinates, do they dare to jump? "


    Wang Feng glanced at Fazu and said, "the masters of tianzundao are only many more than us. For them, it''s not a problem to arrange one in each flying weapon; As for the spatial coordinates... We respect that any part of the universe is their spatial coordinates; In addition, these flying weapons all have one characteristic, that is, by virtue of their extreme speed or sharp edges, they are rushing to destroy the interfaces of our respected universe on a large scale, which is exactly their purpose! "


    Fazu was stunned and speechless. There was a moment of silence.


    With the attention of Nianli, the flying weapon flashed rapidly in Taixu, shuttling among the major interfaces, such as fish in the water, happily and fluently, because its weapon or speed power could not be exerted in the dark sky.


    When the triangular magic weapon returned, Wang Feng and his party were a little depressed. Then they thought that this kind of flying magic weapon had been countless on the way here, and they couldn''t think of any good countermeasures.


    "Let''s go... Let''s check the two space passages leading to Tianzun road... If we repair them, we can march directly to Tianzun road instead of bypassing the alien universe." Wang Feng took the crowd away.


    In the dark sky, the two channels left by the original wingspan holy world are very different from those of the blood sea road. They not only greatly increase the space bearing capacity, but also lead directly to the universe of tianzundao. The only fly in the ointment is that these two passages are seriously damaged, and it is difficult to repair them if they are not magic.


    Three whirlpool virtual shadow, finished shape suspended in this place, the sky is too empty.


    Looking at the entrance of the three passages, Wang Feng said: "there is another passage, which is not far from here... I heard from the Taoist master that there is movement in the two passages leading to Tianzun Road, which means that some experts of Tianzun road have entered the scope of our respect for the road... It seems that they have finally found the existence of these two passages..."


    Wang Fengwei sighed. Originally, he wanted to take advantage of the secret channel to surprise Tianzun Dao. Now it seems that this advantage has been lost.


    "Fortunately, they want to come here through this channel, and they also need to repair and move forward at the same time. The speed is limited... But we also need to seize the time, come up with countermeasures, and then fight back immediately!"


    As soon as Wang Feng gritted his teeth, he said to the five envoys, "let''s go back to examine the seven treasures Tong Huang immediately, and strive for his active cooperation, otherwise, we will have to search his soul..." knowing that the current situation is critical, not the time for women''s benevolence.


    As soon as he got back to the unmanned interface, Jin Houzi met him, looking relaxed and happy.


    "Seven younger brothers said that as long as he can pull out his mind washing and soul controlling skill, he will know everything and cooperate with us to the end. After all, his root lies in respecting the Tao and the eight universes of the human system..." Jin houzihui reported.


    "It should be!" Wang Feng nodded and said, easy body and place, seven treasure Tong Huang this condition should be justifiable. Turning to Hong Wu, he said: "this matter, when you trouble Wu Zun..."


    As the ancestor of the Yuan Dynasty, Hong Wu has the absolute ability to sense and control all the invisible energy in the universe, including Yuan Li and ban, so he is called the ancestor of the Yuan Dynasty.


    The so-called mind washing and soul controlling technique is the kind of prohibition operated by invisible energy. Hong Wu''s hand should be successful. Except for him, no one in the room is sure to be perfect.


    But nearly an hour later, Hong wucai finished his work and came out a little tired, followed by the energetic seven treasures emperor. A pretty child''s face was full of shining looks.


    Just now they both entered the domain space. This world is desolate and uninhabited, and there are no buildings, but the magic of lifting the ban should not be disturbed at all, so they entered the space created by Hong Wu.


    "This soul control skill was created by a great supernatural power of Tianzun Tao. His whole cultivation is not inferior to me..." Hong Wu explained with the meaning of questioning on people''s faces. One side of the seven treasures Tong Huang slightly apologetically nodded, just before Hong five began to pull out the ban, he would tell the truth, Hong five one try, just know what seven treasures said is true.


    Next, without Wang Feng''s asking, the seven treasures tonghuang and jianyuanzi talked endlessly about their meeting with master Jiubao after the war between gods and demons, and then joining tianzundao.


    As they listened, they watched. All the people in the room were better than Qibao tonghuang in his cultivation. His words were true or false, so he had a clear insight. This is far better than soul searching, and the information is more detailed.


    Soul searching is not only insidious, but also overbearing, and the information obtained is not closely logical at all. After the event, we need to sort out carefully, eliminate the turnip and save the turnip, and at the same time, we need to prevent the seven treasures tonghuang from fighting back. This time, the seven treasures tonghuang said by himself, its effect is no different from that of forced soul search.


    First of all, Qibao tonghuang explained the reason why he and jiyuanzi joined Tianzun Taoism. As Wang Feng and others guessed, it was really after the war between gods and demons that the seven treasure tonghuang bid farewell to Jin Houzi and set out on the way back to his own cangyu. However, he met his mentor master Jiubao, whom he had not seen for many years. At that time, master Jiubao had already joined Tianzun Taoism, so it was natural for them to return to xuehaidao and enter Tianzun Taoism.


    After describing the general pattern of tianzundao universe and the overall strength he knew, the seven treasures emperor told the number and specifications of the tianzundao army who entered the tianzundao universe one by one.


    "This time, the people came to Bayu''s tianzundao army, which can be roughly divided into three routes..." seven treasure tonghuang''s eyes are clear as spring, black and white, with childish color. "There are more than one million people in the main army, who use flying weapons to enter the space barrier; Along the way, we strive to open up two channels of different dimensions, sneak in secretly, and there are tens of thousands of people, led by about ten kongyingdaneng and hundreds of boundless masters; On the other hand, it''s the three of us... "


    "What are the tasks of the three of you? Is it... Is it the five dimensional star or the killing of Blood Sea Road? " Wang Feng asked with a frown.


    "Although there are only three of us in the third way, it is undoubtedly the most important way for the heaven punishment master..." the seven treasure Tong emperor nodded first, and then replied.


    "Heaven''s punishment master?" The crowd was stunned.

 Chapter 797

    "In addition to a supreme leader of Tianzun Taoism, there are four venerable persons under his command, namely, Wei, Yan, Xing, and punishment. They have high status and stand aloof, and each of them lives in one family. It can be said that the four of them are in charge of the whole Tianzun way... "The seven treasures tonghuang said.


    "What is the strength of these four venerable figures?" Yuzu asked coldly. That''s what everyone in the room wants to ask.


    "I don''t know very well. Few people have seen them..." the seven treasure emperor shook his head. "However, I heard that the four of them were under the direct command, and there were some wasteland nobles..."


    Hearing the speech, all the people present were moved.


    In the universe of respecting Tao by human beings, the great master of wasteland is still a legend. His real power is infinitely close to Hongjing, which is the realm of Hongmeng nine envoys. If what the seven treasures tonghuang said is true, then the cultivation strength of the four masters of tianzundao is no less than that of the nine envoys of Hongmeng.


    Because when facing the Hongjing master, the wasteland master is just like an ancient one facing a strong one. The distance between them is actually limited. It''s hard to belittle the real power of those who are able to make them bow to their orders and abandon other means. It seems that the strength of Si Tianzun is the best in Hongjing at the lowest level, although it is not as good as that of Hongmeng Taoist.


    From this, we can infer that it is even more unfathomable to hear his name but not his face.


    "The main task of the three of us this time... Is to find the five-dimensional star, and then control the whole xuehaidao, so as to serve as a garrison for Tianzun''s army to enter the eight universe of the human system..." the seven treasure emperor bowed his head. It''s a shame to think that I''m also a member of the eight universes. I collude with foreign enemies to invade eight universes.


    "What puzzles me is that since the five-dimensional star or xuehaidao is so important to you... Oh no, to tianzundao, why was it handed over to Jinyun at the beginning?" Wang Feng asked with a frown.


    "It should be said that this time and that time..." the seven treasures Tong Huang raised his head and looked into the distance. There was a blur in his eyes, which seemed to be out of harmony with his childish face.


    "My teacher..." as soon as he opened his mouth, Qibao gave a bitter smile and said, "I''m used to calling. I can''t change it for a moment..." after a little meal, he said, "it was not long after the war between gods and demons. When I returned to Renxi Bayu with my second brother, jianyuanzi, I just met my teacher. He had already entered Xuehai road from Tianzun Daoyu, and then came to Renxi Bayu, and experienced the war between gods and demons, But it''s rare... "


    "Jinyun was subdued by our teacher at that time... Before returning to tianzundao universe, our teacher took the time to combine the whole space of xuehaidao with a treasure to refine this five-dimensional star, and let Jinyun take charge temporarily and act according to the plan..."


    "Later, with the development of the situation, tianzundao found that the spatial position of xuehaidao was extremely important, so he repeatedly sent experts into xuehaidao, but for some reason, most of them never came back. As a last resort, the master of heaven''s punishment directly ordered us three to come here. We must find out what''s going on, and at the same time, we should be random... We should be flexible. Just when we got out of the passage, our teacher used the secret method to perceive the five dimensional star... It has changed hands... "


    After listening to the narration of the seven treasures tonghuang, people finally understand the cause and effect of the five-dimensional star or blood sea path.


    "Then... What are you going to do now?" Wang Feng asked again.


    "I... I..." seven treasures Tong Huang a burst of blankness, revealed a pair of dispirited appearance which does not match with its appearance.


    "My life was saved by your predecessors. Originally, I should have paid for my death... But... Now I''m frustrated. I just want to live in seclusion, and I don''t want to think about it any more..." he sighed and lowered his head.


    People know that he is sad about his brother''s death, and the culprit is his mentor, but he is a mean person. Under the upheaval, I just want to escape from reality.


    "Seven younger brothers... You... How can you leave here?" Golden roar son cried: "now the war is coming, once Tianzun road army forces down, where is the pure land? But my life is ruined. Can you be indifferent


    Seven treasures body shape a shock, way: "I... what can I do?"? What else can we do? "


    "If I were you, I would never escape from reality, because it''s selfish!" Wang Feng said coldly: "before, you helped Tianzun, either by the order of your teacher or by yourself. But now, the prohibition has been removed, you are a free body, and you are a member of our way. There''s nothing wrong with being alone, but how can we not repay the hatred of relatives and friends? "


    "What? Take... Revenge? " Seven treasures Tong Huang full of doubts, difficult to understand Wang Feng''s words.


    "If you don''t join Tianzun, you and jiyuanzi won''t join either; You three have not joined the heavenly way, or are not under its control. How can this happen? " Wang Feng''s voice is still cold, "in a word, the culprit is tianzundao! Also, if tianzundao knows that you are out of control, once you are found by them, what will happen? I don''t have to say much about it. "


    Hearing the speech, the seven treasures tonghuang was shocked. He knew that what Wang Feng said was true. After a long pause, he sighed: "but... But what can I do? Even if I have the intention of revenge, only hate my humble ability... I... what can I do? "


    "You are the master of refining utensils of Bayu generation. How can you be too modest?" Wang Feng''s face was full of smile, but he looked respectful. "I know that before I left Renxi Bayu, I had left some treasures in the immortal world, such as Hunyuan Yudou, Sancai cloth bag, and misty purple mansion. I finally felt my hometown."


    Looking at the smiling Wang Feng, Qibao tonghuang was surprised and said: "you... You..."


    The treasures Wang Feng just mentioned were obtained from the sub divine world, that is, the earth immortal world, shortly after he came to cultivate the real world. These treasures have a far-reaching influence on Wang Feng''s cultivation. It is also the spirit beast forest that the seven treasures tonghuang made by himself, and then sealed into the sub divine world together with jiyuanzi, who is about to leave.


    "If you really want to talk to me, there''s just one thing I want to ask you." With a smile, Wang Feng said solemnly and respectfully: "I believe that the elder has a certain understanding of tianzundao''s flying magic weapon, and we also have some similar things. I hope that the elder can use his own advantages to find out the weakness of this flying magic weapon, or improve it. If it is possible... If it is possible to refine a special weapon to restrain them, it will be better..."


    When they heard the words, they felt thoughtful. At the same time, they understood the reason why Wang Feng looked at the seven treasure emperor differently. They all secretly admire Wang Feng''s good use of his knowledge.

 Chapter 798

    Eight of them left the line.


    Since then, Qibao tonghuang has settled down in tiandaomeng. As an elder, he has served as the chief deacon of tiandaomeng danqifang. At present, he is mainly responsible for the development of flying magic weapons. The high status is especially above the elders of danqifang, such as Yang Xiong and Zhou ba.


    Qi Bao Tong Huang''s cultivation has reached a state of emptiness, and he looks like a child. He is frank and has no intention. In the face of Wang Feng''s appointment, everyone in Dan Qi Fang naturally agrees.


    Beast ancestor and golden roar son are sent to xuehaidao by Wang Feng. With a small star of the seven treasures emperor, Wang Feng decides to let Jin Houzi go to Tianzun to investigate the universe. If there is any abnormality, he can return immediately; As for the ancestors of beasts, they are in xuehaidao to kill the tianzundao masters at any time;


    Needless to say, the four space passages in the dark sky were given to the remaining four ancestors to repair. At present, the most important thing is to repair the two channels leading to tianzundao universe, so as to mobilize the army to fight back.


    Yuzu entered the space channel where the Green Wing Lord and others fled, and the remaining three adjacent channels were handed over to Hongwu, FA and linger ancestors of the Yuan Dynasty.


    "These four channels in the dark sky of my heaven can bear the cultivation of the original environment." Before he left, Wang Feng said to the four envoys: "therefore, I hope you will be careful when repairing this time. But I need you to come out and provide detailed data on the limit of its bearing capacity and the specific conditions of the channel. "


    The four envoys were ordered to leave.


    Wang Feng took his spare time and went straight to the headquarters of Tiandao League. The arrival of his party has already made everyone in the dark world realize that all the people with heads and faces are waiting at the headquarters.


    "Fortunately, the rules of the whole human system have been strengthened, otherwise it will be difficult to return home..." Wang Feng sighed¡° I don''t know if Taoist Hongmeng''s vitality was greatly damaged after he extracted the essence of ten thousand dharmas. Has he recovered now? "


    After a flash, the headquarters of Tiandao League suddenly appeared in Wang Feng''s eyes. A moment later, a meeting was held at tiandaomeng headquarters. It mainly discusses the measures or countermeasures to be taken in the face of the coming war, and then it is about the logistics support of the people respecting the Tao army and so on.


    "Originally, those under the ancient environment were not qualified to take part in the war against Tianzun Taoism. However, through the understanding of Tianzun Taoism, we can help the dark sky." Wang Feng looked at the crowd with a dignified look. "The first task of the dark sky is to ensure the supply of flying magic weapons. If not as I expected, the main or first attack mode of this war will be carried out in the space barrier, and the flying weapon is the main means. "


    "Second, because the law of the whole human system is no different from that of the ancient world, anyone who hopes to step on the ancient world in the dark sky should pay close attention to practice from now on, and use the help of pills when necessary. As long as you step into the ancient territory, you can join the battle at any time. "


    "Three... Three..." speaking of this, Wang Feng lowered his head, looked a little depressed, and didn''t speak any more. When they saw this, they also felt a deep feeling. They didn''t know what Wang Feng wanted to say.


    "That''s it first... The meeting is over..." Wang Feng waved his big sleeve and turned to leave, leaving behind a crowd of people who looked at each other face to face.


    When he came to the back hall, Wang fengduan sat speechless, took a cup of tea from the maid and took a sip.


    The sound of footsteps, fragrant breeze light send, jade Linglong etc. madam followed. Seeing Wang Feng''s abnormality in the front hall, they were naturally not at ease.


    Seeing that Wang Feng was silent and gloomy, the ladies did not ask each other. They quietly found a seat and sat down. Then they all looked at him quietly.


    Looking around, Wang Feng said, "I''m from Bayu. From now on, I''ll be the front battlefield. The general headquarters will also be here... You... You don''t have to worry."


    After a little meal, Wang Feng said: "the list is coming to an end. It''s estimated that in a month''s time, our 10 billion army will come to Renxi Bayu and launch a formal counterattack against tianzundao, and I will leave here for a while..."


    "You... Where are you going?" The jade is exquisite and beautiful. Her eyes are shining, and her eyebrows are slightly worried. She asks in a soft voice.


    "Doesn''t it mean that the general headquarters is here? As commander in chief, how can you... How can you leave without permission? " Two madams if ice don''t understand ground ask a way. As for saying that he was absent without permission, his intention was to retain Wang Feng.


    From the meeting just now, everyone knew that Wang Feng was in control of the three lists, and the Taoist Lord ordered him to be the commander of the army. How could they think that Wang Feng had another important task?


    "I''m going to dizundao to persuade dizundao to fight back against tianzundao." With a slight sigh, Wang Feng said: "tianzundao is powerful. It''s hard to resist it only by our power to respect it. Only by uniting with the earth to fight against the sky can we have a war..."


    "Do you really have to go? Or... Or... "Nine son show eyebrow micro Cu, obviously is worried," or let other people do for you, if you go, this ten billion army is not without a leader? "


    "That''s what worries me. It''s necessary for the earth to respect the Tao, and the universe must go, and I can''t let other people do it for me, because I want to cut in from the deep power of the God of war in heaven as a warrior. On the one hand, he can live up to the trust of the elder martial god, and on the other hand, he can easily accomplish things... "Wang Feng said with a little calmness as he looked at the beautiful ladies in front of him.


    "But what worries me most is that once the army of tianzundao appears in our department, Bayu, our department, countless creatures... And you...".


    The universe of Tianzun Taoism is extremely powerful. It is vicious and haunting. What Wang Feng said is not impossible. Although the counterattack is about to begin, or we are ready for it, the two armies are engaged in a battle, and there are too many variables. Who can predict the outcome? And at present, in the face of tianzundao, renzundao is absolutely weak.


    "Under the cover of the nest, how can there be a complete egg?" Ouyang Huoer''s eyes twinkled and her face was determined¡° If we are in danger of war and attack the strong with the weak, it is not enough just to worry about it. How can we wait to die? Now we have to do our best and fight to the death. The victory is still in the middle. Besides... Besides, we have confidence in you. Even if that day comes, we will not shrink back! Because... We have lived up to this life! "


    Hearing this sentence, "I have lived my life", everyone was shocked. The meaning of it is to face up to difficulties without fear of death; Together with Wang Feng, they went through trials and tribulations, sharing weal and woe, and did not miss all kinds of wonderful or rich.


    Wang Feng raised his head and looked at the women in front of him with great affection. A fearless courage gradually filled his surging heart. At this moment, he felt that he had enough confidence to go through the future road and many difficulties.

 Chapter 799

    When the five envoys of Hongmeng acted separately, Wang Feng was not idle. After talking with the ladies, he immediately took the elders of the alliance to inspect the numerous interfaces of the dark sky. A few days later, another meeting was held, mainly to prevent being caught by tianzundao, and to extract some elites of various species for protection as seeds.


    After the meeting, Wang Feng and his party came to the research and development base of flying magic weapons. The newly appointed Qibao tonghuang was welcomed by Zhou Ba, Yang Xiong and other leaders of Tiandao alliance Danqi workshop.


    "What''s your opinion on these flying instruments?" As he walked forward, Wang Feng asked Qibao tonghuang the way.


    "Compared with tianzundao''s flying magic weapon, it has its shape but no spirit. Its power and speed are far from each other." Seven treasures Tong Huang said bluntly, "moreover, the quantity is inferior. According to my guess, tianzundao has more than 100 million ordinary flying instruments, as well as medium, high-end and top ones. "


    Ignoring the shock of Wang Feng and others, Qibao tonghuang followed him and said, "well, it''s a common flying weapon of tianzundao. Its comprehensive strength is equivalent to that of a monk of Tianjing; The middle one is equivalent to a monk in divine realm; High end can be compared with a strong ancient environment; As for the top flying weapon, the lowest is also the strength of the boundless strong... "


    "Under the direct command of the four great masters of tianzundao, it is said that there are more advanced flying magic weapons. The power of each of them can compete with that of a kongyingneng... However, the number is extremely limited. It should not exceed 50000..."


    Hearing this, Wang Feng suddenly stepped, and the people behind him quickly stopped and almost ran into him.


    "Fifty thousand? That is to say, they will produce 50000 more kongjing talents? " Wang Feng was suspicious, and a trace of horror flashed across his face. If so, how can we fight this war?


    The crowd behind him was even more frightening. Before seeing the shadow of Tianzun Taoist army, a sense of despair and powerlessness appeared in their hearts.


    However, the seven treasures emperor nodded and said: "the top flying magic weapons should not be less than one million pieces, and the high-end and middle end ones add up to about ten million pieces..."


    "It''s just a magic weapon for flying. As for the number of troops, turn it up a few thousand times..." the childish face of the seven treasure emperor was so disgusting to the people behind Wang Feng.


    Just listen to tiger Li shout: "a bunch of nonsense! You must be in my world, and your heart is in heaven. You deliberately use mind attack to intimidate us. What do you... What do you want? "


    Seven treasure Tong emperor one Zheng, just want to answer, see Wang Feng turn head to shout a way: "little tiger elder brother, don''t talk nonsense!"


    When Han Xiaohu was in a daze, he bowed his head and said nothing. The rest of the people were also in a panic.


    "If the strength of tianzundao is not tens or hundreds of times higher than ours, how dare it be so arrogant? What''s more, master Qibao''s estimation is similar to that of our upper class, and there is no exaggeration. On the contrary, in order not to make us despair, I''m afraid these data are still reserved... "


    Speaking of this, Wang Feng was also a bit gloomy. He raised his eyebrows and said, "if we can join hands with dizundao, we will not have the strength of the first war at the beginning... Moreover, when the two armies are fighting, it is difficult to decide whether they will win or lose, even though their strength is different... It depends on people. I believe that people will win the day!"


    With that, Wang Feng stepped forward and said to the seven treasures emperor beside him: "please continue, master..."


    "Fortunately, these flying magic weapons have begun to take shape. If we all send more people, I am confident that we can provide millions of flying magic weapons before the army starts. Their performance and power are no less than those of tianzundao''s ordinary Flying Magic Weapons..." said the seven treasure emperor with pride.


    Wang Feng nodded cheerfully, but the people behind him didn''t agree. If they knew that the flying magic weapon in front of them was not of the same level as tianzundao''s, they would be full of admiration for Qibao tonghuang.


    "The hands are selected by the seven treasures, but the so-called skills are specialized. There are not many people who really know how to fly these magic weapons..." Wang Feng sighs.


    "The number of professionals should be enough. What I need is people who can do a lot of manual work. Even a layman can do it." Seven treasures Tong Huang laughs a way.


    "So good!" Wang Feng was overjoyed and frowned: "can we develop those medium, high-end or top flying magic weapons at the same time? If we can develop the most high-end products, it will be even better... "


    "Gongzun, that''s what we call longwangshu..." the seven treasures tonghuang said with a smile: "it will take a lot of time... Now, what I need to do is to provide a certain number of flying weapons with superior performance compared with tianzundao before the army starts; If there is tianzundao''s sample machine, I will go further, find out its weakness, and then conduct targeted or restrained research... "


    Wang Feng listens, in the heart has a plan slowly.


    The seven treasures emperor continued: "as for the top flying magic weapons, give me time and materials, as well as a large number of weapon refining experts, which can be mass produced in one year... At that time, I will go further, not only to develop the most high-end flying magic weapons, but also to develop tianzundao, the killer of these flying magic weapons, which can be called cutting-edge magic weapons... Ha ha..."


    Qibao tonghuang laughs, and his young face is full of strong self-confidence.


    "Elder Wu, you should obey the arrangement of master Qibao now. If you want people and things, it should be done immediately..." Wang Feng said to Wu Neng behind him: "in addition, find some people who are good at controlling this thing. I''ll use them later."


    Wu Neng answered and immediately sent someone.


    After a tour of the base, he talked with the seven treasure tonghuang for a while. Wang Feng left Wu Neng and asked him to continue to discuss with the seven treasure tonghuang. He took them back to the headquarters of Tiandao League.


    When he came to the Houfu of the league, Wang Feng saw that all the ladies were there and said something to Wang Wu and Wang Jie. As soon as Wang Feng came back, Wang Wu called "Dad", then blushed and bowed his head. Wang Jie ran over, took Wang Feng''s hand and cried: "I won''t go, I won''t go, I want to be with my father and mother..."


    Wang Feng a Leng, immediately thought of the protection of seeds sent to other places secretly. According to Wu Neng''s statistics, there are about one million elite seeds from the major species in the dark sky, including Wang Wu and Wang Jie. They will be put into space magic weapons, and then taken to a remote secret place. If the universe is occupied, these seeds are hope or continuation.

 Chapter 800

    Wang Feng dotes on Wang Jie most, but is relatively strict with Wang Wu. In the face of Wang Jie''s tearful appeal, Wang Feng only had a bitter smile. After thinking about it, he said, "isn''t this just a plan? It''s not time for you to retreat. What''s more, this day may never come, just prepare ahead of time... "


    "I don''t care! We won''t leave anyway! If you... You... You want to leave me and my brother, i... we will die for you to see! " With that, Wang Jie turned to Wang Wu and said, "brother, let''s go!"


    As they approached the door, Wang Jie turned her head again. Her eyes swept at Wang Feng and his wives and cried, "we do what we say!"


    Wang Wu on one side also nodded his head heavily, indicating that he and his sister had made the same decision. Suddenly, Wang Feng looked at him, lowered his head and ran out with Wang Jie.


    Wang Feng sighed and sat down in silence. The ladies were speechless. Suddenly red cloud said: "wu''er and jie''er''s decision is right. If I were them, I would be the same..."


    Seeing Wang Feng and others looking at themselves, Hongyun said: "they are so big, they have their own ideas... To tell you the truth, I am very happy to see them like this..."


    "Perhaps, as my husband said, this will never come?" Autumn maple soft mouth, its meaning is optimistic.


    "What if it''s true?" Flying snow looked at Wang Feng, star eyes clear, Yingying shining, "no matter the reincarnation of life and death, our family is together!"


    "Yes! Anyway, it''s said that the era of great reincarnation will come at any time, and no one can avoid it except the empty realm and great power... "Yu Linglong is relaxed at this time, and only feels that everything in front of her is the most real. As for the war trivia, it''s just like the Buddhist saying, it''s all illusory.


    "Where did Linglong hear that the great reincarnation era is coming?" Wang Feng asked with a smile.


    "It''s been around a long time, don''t you know?" Yu Linglong''s pretty face was red, and her eyes were wide open. She asked Wang Feng, "have you ever thought that if the great reincarnation era comes immediately, what are your plans?"


    "I didn''t think that far. What I''m thinking about now is how to fight back against Tianzun''s Taoism... "Wang Feng shakes his head." from the Taoist''s mouth, I only heard the term of the great reincarnation era. I don''t know what the great reincarnation is and when it will come. "


    While talking, I heard a maid report that elder Qin Zheng was waiting for me outside the house with some people. Wang Feng stood up and said, "let''s go. Let''s go on a long journey. By the way, I''ll take you to open your eyes..." and he went to the hall to be a layman.


    The ladies doubted and went out with some joy. For many years, Wang Feng has been on his own. For their safety, he never wanted them to take risks. However, they live in the league and worry about Wang Feng all the time.


    Since the establishment of tiandark cangyu, the heroes of Bayu have gathered together in Yiyu, and they are no longer in dispute. Apart from Alliance affairs, all the other affairs of the ladies have been taken care of by the elders and competent people at all levels. Compared with before, they are much more relaxed and have a lot of leisure.


    When I came to the front hall, I saw five people standing behind Qin Zheng. They were all monks of heaven. They stood there respectfully, with a little excitement between their eyebrows.


    It''s a great honor for Wang Feng to summon them in the holy headquarters as a mutual respect. I don''t know how many companions he envies.


    "Do you have any problems with the control of those strange flying weapons?" Wang Feng asked them to sit down one by one and then asked.


    "As long as you can fly, no problem!" One stood up and looked like the leader of the five. I''ve heard that Wang Feng is easy-going and doesn''t like the complicated rituals. Now I''m telling you the truth.


    "Since the founding of tiandark cangyu, we have been working in the danqifang, specializing in the development of those strange shaped flying magic weapons. We found that they all have one common feature, that is, they are easy to control, and they don''t consume a lot of energy. Even a layman can master them...."


    Wang Feng nodded. From the mouth of the seven treasures tonghuang, he learned that the biggest advantage of tianzundao''s flying weapons is that they are easy to control and do not need the support of the heart, God, soul and yuan. The energy supplied by it is a kind of crystal, which is also found in the universe and is not lacking.


    "This operation is dangerous. If you don''t want to go, I won''t force it." Wang Feng tells the truth.


    "We''re going too..." at this time, Wang Wu and Wang Jie came again. Wang Feng knows that he and his wife have not left, and they are ready to take action with them. They have already learned about it, so they show up at the right time.


    After thinking about it, Wang Feng nodded: "but be obedient, or I''ll let your mother bring you back."


    Brother and sister heard the words, nodded, and then came to Zizhu and Hongyun stood behind, silent, never seen them so obedient.


    The five Tianjing friars were hesitant. As soon as they saw the ladies walking with Wu and Jie brothers and sisters, they knew that Wang Feng would also go. How could they consider it? At the moment, we all agreed. In their eyes, Wang Feng is the symbol of invincibility. To fight with him is not only proud, but also confident.


    Wang Feng separated a projection and left it in the League to deal with everything; Ben Zun took his family and the five people into the Vientiane and drove to the destination.


    In front of the space barrier, a colorful spherical object suddenly flashed, followed by a figure, which was Wang Feng. The others are in the spherical Vientiane.


    Coming to the edge of the entrance of the space barrier, Wang Feng tore open the space interlayer, and then flashed into the Vientiane. The color light flashed into the sky and entered the interlayer. Soon, the crack closed without any trace.


    Different from the space barrier, which is separated by only one membrane wall, although this space sandwich has no element force to borrow, it does not have the terrible confinement force inside the barrier, nor can it affect the speed of Vientiane.


    However, in terms of the degree of danger, I don''t know how many times higher this space sandwich is than the space barrier. The biggest reason is that the whole layer of space is narrow and long, forming a semicircle, and there are column like membrane tumors, like countless towering peaks, supporting between heaven and earth.


    In this way, even if there is mental support, it will not bump into these meningiomas, but it is difficult to play extremely fast. Because if a person or object bumps into a meningioma, he will not be killed, but injuries are inevitable. Although it is tianzundao''s flying weapon, it can cut through the meningioma with its extremely sharp edge, but if it is too long, it will be damaged naturally.

 Chapter 801

    In view of this situation, Wang Feng had to put away the Vientiane and move forward with extreme speed. Without the confinement of the space barrier, there is not much Yuan Li to use here, but Wang Fenghuang can support for a long time with Yuan Li in his body.


    What''s more, since he jumped into the air, the absorption power of the wheel of void is more powerful or terrifying. As long as there is a trace of force, it can be absorbed, refined and used for its own use.


    If there is force, it means there are laws to borrow. Thinking of this, Wang Feng was very calm.


    Gradually speeding up, Wang Feng has exceeded the light and electricity. What we need to pay attention to is that there are endless membrane tumors like peaks and mountains.


    In fact, the property of these membrane tumors is the membrane wall of space. They are very flexible, like a layer of transparent rubber. Once they pass through, they will enter another layer of space, and the original orientation or position will change instantaneously. Therefore, there is no need to cut the membrane wall as a last resort, because after returning from another layer of space, it is not the original position at all, or it is possible to move backward or forward.


    "It''s not good to go on like this..." Wang Feng''s mind was surging, shuttling through countless membranous tumors like mountains and teeth. He was a little anxious. "Within a month, the list would be over, and at my present speed, I''m afraid I won''t see the shadow of tianzundao Army..."


    Thinking of this, Wang Feng had to take a chance. The membrane tumor in the interlayer of this space not only grows from the bottom to the top, but also from the top to the bottom. It is like the mouth of a giant beast. The membrane tumor is the tooth growing from the upper and lower jaw.


    "Melt and empty!"


    With a light drink, Wang Feng''s body has melted into the void and become invisible. His speed has soared nearly a hundred times!


    After trying to pass through a huge membrane tumor, Wang Feng felt no discomfort and was very happy. Although he knew that these membrane tumors were extremely difficult to remove and there was no risk of active attack, he had the effect of melting the void method.


    The Space folding rule, when used at the same time, is faster than blinking. Wang Feng has already crossed the endless space in one step. The law of Space folding, supported by the complete law of space, constitutes Wang Feng''s unique blink.


    Under such a few steps, dozens of light spots have already appeared in Wang Feng''s mind. As Wang Feng continued to roll forward, behind the dozens of light spots, countless dense light spots were following closely at the speed of sub light. The number is roughly estimated to be several billion.


    "Here it is Wang Feng stepped out in one step. At the same time, he knew that the dozens of light spots in the front were just the dozens of flying magic weapons of Tianzun Taoist army, which played the role of reconnaissance or exploration. As for the billions that followed, it was the advance army of tianzundao that invaded this time.


    Rao Shi Wang Feng doesn''t pay attention to these flying magic weapons. However, the number of them is so huge that he can''t help feeling numb. It''s like a dragon, and it''s also like endless ant maggots.


    After two steps in a row, Wang Feng put away the great method of melting and cavitation, quietly stopped his body and stopped beside a mountain like membrane tumor. At this time, the dozens of light spots had appeared in his eyes.


    While waiting for the arrival of these dozens of reconnaissance flying weapons, Wang Feng pondered over the countermeasures, how to keep these dozens of flying weapons, and then not let the big troops behind them notice. According to Wang Feng''s estimation, there must be a secret method of transmitting sound between each flying weapon, not to mention the flying team with reconnaissance and scanning?


    After thinking about it for a while, Wang Feng shakes his head. It seems that he may have bumped into her with all the ladies this time. But just in case, Wang Feng had to find out whether there were any experts in the reconnaissance team before he started.


    As the dozens of Flying Magic Weapons approached, the metal fuselage was shining with bright light. Wang Feng carried his hands in his sleeves behind him and made a secret seal. Then a layer of fog of time and space appeared in front of the team; With the great imprison of the great power of the void, one side of the space suddenly solidified.


    Each of these 50 flying instruments is nearly 100 feet in size, and is divided into five layers. Because of the existence of membrane tumor, they can only sweep forward in a straight line. Although they are safe, their speed is limited.


    "Boom"


    Space a burst of crazy shock, not far away from the number of huge membranous tumor, but also a burst of light tremor.


    The golden light and silver light twinkled, and the team immediately plunged into the fog of time and space, followed by the two-color light fog for a while, and the great imprisonment was already in operation. When the two-color light fog quickly dissipated, the 50 flying weapons still kept in a neat formation, motionless suspended there, like a frozen picture.


    Wang Feng is waiting patiently. If there are experts in the reconnaissance team, they will get out of trouble soon. After a few breaths, the 50 flying weapons were still motionless, not even shaking.


    Wang Feng''s figure is in a flash, and he has come to this small team. At this time, these 50 flying magic weapons are already in Wang Feng''s empty field. As the creator of the field of one side air, Wang Feng has absolute power of life and death and control here.


    Endless pressure, such as fury, rushes to the 50 flying magic weapons that can''t move. In this way, even if there are some experts, they will be forced out, and then they will be killed in this field.


    Wang Feng''s eyes were shining with gold. At this time, these 50 flying magic weapons were in his eyes, inside and outside.


    There are only two people in each flying weapon. To Wang Feng''s surprise, he learned from the fluctuation of their spiritual power that the whole hundred people were just the cultivation of heaven. When he thought about it later, Wang Feng suddenly realized.


    There must be two people in each flying weapon, one for driving and the other for attacking with weapons. Only when the two people cooperate with each other can the greatest power of the flying weapon be exerted;


    As for their own accomplishments, they were not high. First, they only played a reconnaissance role this time. Second, they mainly relied on the power of magic weapons. Of course, they were just in case. Even if they were found out by others, they would lose at most 200 monks in the realm of heaven.


    With this in mind, Wang Feng has a bold plan. Through his mind, he quickly communicated with the wives who were in his body and explained clearly. Then he released them and started the battle of flying magic weapons.


    In Wang Feng''s field of emptiness, there was a targeted restraint, but for a moment, people easily captured 100 of them alive. Because they were washed to control their souls, they couldn''t be subdued. They had to be searched and killed. These 50 Flying Magic Weapons fell into Wang Feng''s hands.

 Chapter 802

    Through soul searching, they got the contact information with the rear army of tianzundao and sent out false messages to ease their mind. Then Wang Feng put the flying weapon into the storage space, leaving only five pieces for the five people to drive separately.


    Although there is one person less than the normal, but there is no need to attack, one person can. During the journey back, it took enough time for the five to master the flying weapons and have a better understanding of them.


    Wang Feng didn''t leave. He put all the ladies back into the body space and set foot in the direction of tianzundao army.


    Resist the enemy''s initiative, even if the front is extended indefinitely. If possible, Wang Feng also wants to go directly to tianzundao universe and turn it into a battlefield.


    At the right distance, Wang Feng began to carry out a plan he had just thought of. Since it''s hard to stop a strong enemy, it''s better to stop him for a while and delay his arrival at the talent Department Bayu.


    Read force sweep, looking at countless miles like crisscross membrane tumor, Wang Feng thought, at the same time released jiuer, Feixue and Ouyang three ladies. Among the ladies, only the three of them have the highest accomplishments, that is, they can stay in this unique space for a long time.


    Looking at the scene, the three ladies were surprised. Although they have been out just now, how can they spare time to watch the battle?


    "What do you want to do?" See Wang Feng if think, nine son turn face, a pair of bright big eyes flicker, clear as spring, can if stars.


    "I want to make use of these membranous tumors and arrange several large formations along the way to buy time for us..." before we finished speaking, the three girls were startled. Let''s not say that these meningiomas are huge and difficult to remove. It''s really difficult for one person to complete this project alone.


    But obviously, they didn''t know Wang Feng''s strength, and Wang Feng didn''t tell them.


    But for Wang Feng himself, as early as a few days ago, he was not sure that he would act against heaven. Just see Yuzu hand kill nine treasure master, net cut void of that scene, dun let him have a glimmer of enlightenment.


    Use the visible to use the invisible, use the invisible to transport the visible. The laws of space are all inclusive. The excavation or integration of each kind of law will have a shocking discovery, which is endless.


    This makes Wang fengxinsheng sigh, even if there is a complete law of space in hand, the use and understanding of the law of space seems endless. The so-called complete law of space he mastered is just the tip of the iceberg in a big law.


    Wang Feng has not been able to cut through the void, so it is not possible to use this method on a small scale. But he can move space, and the coverage is also limited.


    On the opposite side of the great imprison, there is also a kind of divine skill called the great moving skill. The highest level of this great movement is that all things in the universe can be moved, including the void. To some extent, the great move is more mysterious than the great confinement. Because the big move technique, although established on the basis of the big confinement technique, but the use of different techniques, or even the opposite.


    Facing the suspicion of the three ladies, Wang Feng grinned and said, "I want to have a try!"


    Although Wang Feng has not yet been able to move one by one, it is not difficult for him to move a tumor tens of thousands of feet in size and change its position.


    "Madam, watch it!" Wang Feng gave a soft drink and raised his hand. His fingers were like hooks, and he buckled a huge tumor like a mountain in the distance.


    There was a heavy thunder like sound in the void, and then the mound, which was like a mountain peak, was suddenly pulled up by roots, slowly tilted, straightened and towered horizontally. Its root was already a huge crack, and the space membrane wall connected with it seemed to be torn by an irresistible force, which was like a big hole.


    In the rumbling sound, the space trembles. This mountain like tumor begins to rotate slowly, and its position also begins to move. If you look closely, a hazy round mirror shape will be installed in this membrane tumor, like a round clock, rotating second hand, is the membrane wall. As for the clock face, it is the void cut by Wang Feng and the membrane wall.


    The membrane wall torn like a hole is healing quickly, and the membrane tumor cut off together with the whole void has been moved to the designated position by Wang Feng.


    Although the big move technique is against the sky, it is extremely effective. The three ladies were stunned and looked at the scene in disbelief.


    When Wang Feng saw that he was on the right road, he was also in a good mood. He simply showed his power, his body swayed, and his hands kept clasping at several other membranous tumors.


    For a moment, I saw the whole space sandwich, the sky was falling apart, the noise was like thunder, and the membrane tumors were flying to each other, forming a formation according to the unique position. When the last membrane tumor took a stable position, a surge of power, such as raging waves, burst out.


    Jiuer, Feixue and Ouyang''s three ladies were pale and suddenly retreated. However, the shape of this array is like quality, and its speed is fast. It seems that a huge wall is bumping into it, and then comes a cold and towering murderous air, such as new storms and snow.


    The three women''s figure, under the superposition of these two huge pressures, did not accelerate to retreat, but suddenly stagnated. After the combination of array power and murderous Qi, it produces a terrible pulling and drowning force, which is the performance of this array.


    Wang Feng''s body was in a flash, and his big sleeves rolled up. He took the three ladies out of the force field.


    Three people are still in shock, each pretty face turns white, looking at the hazy smoke in front of them, Wu has a lingering fear. I didn''t expect that only dozens of membranous tumors, whose positions were arranged and combined, would produce such terrible lethality.


    "The direction of this battle is the only way for tianzundao army. I''m not afraid that they will come, but I''m afraid that they won''t come! Let''s go Wang Feng and his three wives turned around and set foot on the way home.


    Along the road, Wang Feng continued to use the big move technique, and arranged several big arrays. This time, he was very tired.


    Under the protection of the three ladies, Wang Feng recovered after breathing for nearly three hours. Then he folded up the three, unfolded the space, and stepped towards the direction of human system Bayu.


    The first five people to return with five flying magic weapons were caught up by Wang Feng before they could get out of the space. After hearing the news, Wang Feng asked them to continue to drive their weapons, and he was the first to go back.


    "With the block of these big formations, no matter how we say it, we can have a lot more time..." Wang Feng was very determined. He started to go straight to Renxi Bayu, and thought to himself.


    Now I''m afraid that I don''t have enough time. When everything is done, there is still plenty of time. Then the army of Zundao can go deeper into this space and attack the invading army of tianzundao head-on!

 Chapter 803

    "Hoo"


    Wang Feng''s figure darted out of the crack that had just been torn. Then he turned around, connected his fingerprints, and played the magic formula to support the crack that was slowly healing itself, so as to facilitate the five people to come out.


    The crack is nearly 100 Zhang high and several Li wide, which is enough to let the flying magic weapons in and out. Just as he wanted to step into the dark sky, Wang Feng seemed to think of something. He took out a flying magic weapon from the storage space, and then released the ladies.


    He is going to take this flying instrument back to the dark sky, and learn about the efficacy of this flying instrument by the way. If you know yourself and the other, you will win a hundred battles.


    Knowing Wang Feng''s idea, the ladies cheered. As for driving skills, the ladies already know something about it through soul searching. It is estimated that it will not be a big problem. Wang Feng''s presence in it will make them more confident.


    The inside of the flying weapon is very spacious and can hold more than 100 people. After everyone entered, Hongyun volunteered to be a driver, but Qingxia was not at ease, so she had to go to the driver''s cabin with her.


    Just as they were smiling, they felt that the flying weapon trembled and began to move. But with a breath, its speed had increased to a very fast speed. With a long tail light, it shot away from the air.


    At the beginning, Hongyun was still a little unskilled. When people sat in it, they felt a little wobbly. After a while, the smoothness of Hongyun was smooth and smooth.


    In the hearts of all the people, this is the final decision. Wang Feng looked at all the ladies in front of him, and he could not help feeling peaceful. Since returning to the dark sky, I have never felt so relaxed.


    Asked by all the women, Wang Feng talked about his experience in the ancient regions. His tone was flat, but he couldn''t cover up the thrill.


    Knowing that the five elders of Buxu are safe and sound, they will come to the dark sky soon. Qiuhanfeng is both surprised and happy. He just wants to tell his brother qiuyiye the news immediately.


    "Why didn''t you mention a woman after so long and so big an ancient region?" Yu Linglong looked at Wang Feng with a smile, and asked intentionally or unintentionally, "is it difficult? There is not a woman who steps on the ancient?"


    Wang Feng was surprised, but he didn''t show any on his face. He said faintly, "I haven''t been to the ancient regions for a long time, and I''ve been practicing with all my heart. What''s more, there are so many things. How can I think about this?" Having said that, the beautiful image of Hua ling''er could not help but emerge from her heart.


    "It means that if you are not so busy and have leisure, you will often think..." Ruobing looks at Yu Linglong and asks with the same smile.


    "Wise people don''t do bad things. You can''t always guess whether I think about it or not. If I say no, you don''t believe me; Even if... Hehe... Even if I think about it, how do you know? Ha ha... "After gnashing her teeth, Wang Feng began to retreat. In the face of the two ladies'' aggressive singing, he was angry and funny.


    Fortunately, Wang Wu and Wang Jie were in another warehouse at this time. Otherwise, how could they say these words?


    Wang Feng didn''t want to go on pestering about this matter. Seeing that Ruobing wanted to say something and didn''t give her a chance, he laughed and stood up and said, "I''ll go to qiancang to see the flying magic weapon of tianzundao. What''s the difference..."


    The nearly one hundred feet long and wide streamlined fuselage, which seems not clumsy at all, but light and fast like an eagle falcon, goes straight to the dark sky.


    Standing in front of the huge transparent porthole and looking at the boundless and bright galaxy outside the window, Wang Feng''s mood is as peaceful as the world outside the window. He only hopes that this flying magic weapon will carry a large family forever.


    "War can only be ended by war. Only in that way can we get more long-term peace and tranquility." Wang Feng''s thoughts were flying, and at the same time, he felt a sense.


    I don''t know how long later, the flying weapon has entered the dark sky. Wang Feng tried to scan the sky and found that there were few people who broke the sky outside the dark sky, and each big living interface opened up the defense array, which was close to the enemy.


    Wang Feng wondered when and why the scene began.


    "Is it hard for them to hear that the army of Tianzun Taoism is coming, so that they are afraid of everything?" Wang Feng couldn''t help thinking.


    "What are you thinking?" The fragrant wind swings gently and comes with the sound. The graceful body has come to Wang Feng''s side. His face is as bright as ever, and his jade face is a little pale, which has a special charm that I still feel pity for.


    Wang Feng said his doubts again. After listening to them, he laughed and showed two rows of jade teeth in his mouth.


    "Oh? Do you know why? Tell me about it. " Wang Feng asked.


    Yo yo shakes his head, bites his lips and grins with a soft and bad look.


    Wang Feng stretched out his arm and put his arms around her small waist, which she held in her arms. A pair of angry peaks, high and upright, are clinging to Wang Feng.


    Youyou''s jade face is scarlet and shy. Although she has been married to Wang Feng for many years, she still has the reserve and shyness of a girl.


    With the leap of cultivation, Wang Feng''s state of mind is empty and bright, and it is difficult to linger on one thing. In the matter of men and women, it can be said that he has feelings but no desires. At this time, he was in the arms of nephrite. He only felt that it was soft and boneless, and it sent out a light intoxicating fragrance. When his mind swayed, he felt slightly drunk.


    Naturally, after a painful kiss, youyou gently leaned against Wang Feng''s arms, looked at the scenery outside the side window, and said in a soft voice: "since the law of my universe has changed, the space is very stable. After a long time, all the major monks feel uncomfortable, especially when they break through the air and cross the boundary, and walk too empty, the more uncomfortable they feel... "


    You just said a few words, Wang Feng has suddenly realized.


    The stability of space is conducive to the growth of species, making them strong, but sudden changes will inevitably produce a sense of maladjustment. If the Taoist had not foreseen this, and had not integrated the law of ascension into the essence of the ten thousand dharmas, a disaster would have happened in the dark sky.


    The law of ascension is irresistible. The result of strong resistance naturally ended in the death of the monk. And people respect this Law of ascension in the universe, which is especially severe for human beings. For example, a monk who has not yet reached the ancient realm, or is brought to the ancient realm, is afraid that within a day, he will be crushed by the force of the law.


    Thinking of this, Wang Feng was cold and sweaty. He blamed himself for his rashness and carelessness.


    Although the sky is dark and the sky is stable now, there is no threat of the law of ascension, but the power of the super stable law of space is still there. In order to resist this pressure of space, countless monks have to go out as far as possible and help each other with magic weapons, and their interface also opens up a large array of protection.


    While the ladies and so on, stay in the flying magic weapon, naturally can''t feel the force of this kind of law.


    Not long after Wang Feng returned to the dark world, there were so many things, but he didn''t notice them. For the reaction of countless friars or major interfaces, the ladies have already known, but they have not mentioned it to Wang Feng.

 Chapter 804

    I have arrived at the base of flying magic weapon development. Not yet stopped, seven treasure Tong Huang and others had been there to meet.


    "Elder Qibao, are you satisfied with these?" Wang Feng arranged the 45 huge flying magic weapons in order, and then said with a smile to the seven treasures tonghuang.


    The hot eyed child emperor of seven treasures came to a flying magic weapon, touched it left and right. Suddenly, his body flashed and entered it.


    After a long time, he jumped out and cheerfully exclaimed: "sure... The main reason why it is more advanced than us is that it controls the central energy body... It also has the functions of automatic positioning and driving, and its scanning and searching ability is beyond our ability..."


    Looking at the appearance of the seven treasure child emperor, people can''t help but smile. They can''t help but understand his full mouth of technical terms. They only feel that the seven treasure child emperor is just like a real child.


    After talking with Qibao tonghuang for a while, Wang Feng and others are ready to leave. Suddenly, red cloud says to Qibao tonghuang, "elder Qibao, can you... Can you give us one to play with?"


    Hearing this, the seven treasures emperor naturally agreed that although he looked like a child, he had practiced for hundreds of thousands of years. How dare he refuse the request of his wife? Besides, the capture of these flying weapons, Hongyun and the ladies also made great efforts.


    Wang Feng knows that Hongyun must have been begged by Wang Wu and Wang Jie. Can''t help but look at the brother and sister, two people''s hearts empty ground bow not language.


    Remembering that he and his sons and daughters were far away from each other and never really accompanied them for a while, Wang Feng felt guilty and said, "OK, let''s take a flying magic weapon back to the headquarters. I can also save some effort."


    With flying magic weapons, Wang Feng doesn''t need to put them in the body space or cast protection when breaking the air.


    Brother and sister cheered and took the lead in the flying weapon Hongyun was driving when they came back. The ladies looked at each other and entered with a smile. Seeing this, Wang Feng suddenly thought: "originally, they don''t value this flying magic weapon, but... They want to stay with me as much as possible..."


    A stream of heat surged up in Wang Feng''s heart, which was blocked heavily in Wang Feng''s chest. In an instant, it turned into a full of deep feeling, which was full of a kind of majestic tenacity and unshakable strength and belief.


    The jade arm extended to come over, the ring embraces Wang Feng''s arm, walk in the last side of the red cloud in his ear gently way: "do you finally understand?"


    "I see!" Wang Feng nodded, picked up the red cloud and went to the flying weapon.


    "Ouch... Put people down quickly... You are not afraid of so many people''s jokes like this..." Hongyun buried his head in Wang Feng''s arms and kept laughing.


    Seven treasure Tong Huang and others see a stay, and then smile at each other.


    "We can''t see anything..." seven treasures Tong Huang mumbled, took the people to go far away.


    Wang Feng spent the most pleasant time in the headquarters of Tiandao League for several days, and was inseparable from the ladies. All the affairs of Yiying league are taken care of by their own people. The whole sky is dark and the atmosphere is very tense and busy. Almost one meeting a day is presided over by Wu Neng, and the leaders of all parties are gathered to discuss. Finally, the result of the discussion is handed over to Yu Linglong for decision and implementation.


    In these short days, the sky is dark and the sky is dark. Almost every day, people have gone through the ancient calamity. It is a great spectacle. The benefits of the change have begun to bear fruit.


    A few days later, there was no news from the next five envoys, but Wang Fengxin knew that the list was coming to an end, so he took his wives, left the dark sky and went straight to the ancient region.


    With Wang Feng at his side, there is also a Vientiane. Where can we not go, because of the size of heaven and earth and the vastness of the universe? Instead of making them worry about themselves, it''s better for them to share life and death together and never separate from each other. By the way, they can broaden their horizons and live a hard life.


    This is what Wang Feng did after he changed his mind.


    Vientiane is extremely fast. At this time, there is no way to increase it. You can go after Yuzu. Under the leadership of Wang Feng, the ladies went from one end of the ball to the other gate. For them, it was just the legendary ancient region, and they had arrived.


    Wang Feng brings the Vientiane together with the ladies into the body space and comes to the Yumen. The goalkeeper is still the great man. At this time, he knows that Wang Feng holds the top three rankings and is in a high position, which makes him more awed than before.


    Entering the gate of domain, Wang Feng moves in a blink, and then crosses several tower areas of the gate of domain and arrives at suoshenfeng, the tower area on the fifth floor.


    After releasing the Vientiane, Wang Feng bestowed multiple Dharma Seals on the ladies, so that they could move freely without being affected by the ancient laws.


    "Is this the ancient region?"


    "What is that golden light?"


    "Well, the atmosphere here is really quite different from our dark sky... At least it''s a lot older..."


    Stepping on the ground of Shenfeng, the ladies looked at everything in front of them in surprise, and the problems kept coming out.


    "This is only the fifth tower area. Due to the limitation of the law, the level of each tower area is different..." Wang Feng explained in detail, looking at the happy and inexplicable appearance of the ladies.


    "That piece of golden light is the opening of the three fly list, which is convenient for countless strong people to enter the list... Let''s talk while walking, they are waiting... There are many acquaintances..."


    Close to suoshen tower, a dark crowd stands quietly. Suddenly, two figures rush out and plunge into the ladies. They are Nizi and Lvzhu.


    "Welcome! Welcome, madam


    A thunder coax suddenly rang out, but all the ladies were startled. Only the people before the meeting bowed to them.


    "Lizi, Lvzhu, you two are very eloquent. Let me introduce you to each other." Wang Feng said with a smile: "I''ll go to the wasteland to have a look... I''ll come back right away..." his body suddenly disappeared.


    Here, the ladies met the legendary figures such as Sanhuang, Huangdi and zhurong, as well as many famous old people from all over the world. Qiu Hanfeng also met with Bu Xu''s five elders, each of whom had a feeling.


    When people saw that Wang Feng''s 15 ladies were as beautiful as flowers, calm and generous, quick witted and courteous, they all nodded and praised. But for a moment, they had a good talk, as close as family.


    All these are not detailed.


    When he came to the wasteland, Wang Feng found that there were two people waiting at the gate of his empty land. At first sight, they were demon ancestors and demon ancestors.


    Seeing Wang Feng''s return, Hong er said with a smile, "as soon as I arrived in the ancient region, I''ll go back to your hometown. Don''t I accompany them more?"


    Wang Feng knows that he can''t hide it from him. Seeing that Hong Er Hua has said that, in fact, he''s back. He''s overjoyed. He must have something to say.

 Chapter 805

    After thinking about it, Wang Feng decided to make fun of them and said with a smile, "that''s good! There are two ancestors here watching, so I have to be lazy and go back to accompany my husband. After a few days, I will accept the list... Goodbye... "


    With that, Wang Feng arched his hand and grinned. He was about to turn around and leave. However, he was held by Hong ER and said with a smile: "you are fat, you are really panting!" One side of the magic ancestor, also grinning at Wang Feng with that scary big mouth.


    "Go! Let''s go into the room and say... By the way, why didn''t the two elders of Shenzu and Daozu come? " Wang Feng asked as he walked with his second ancestor.


    "What? The next five envoys are at your disposal, and we are waiting for each other. Does Marshal Wang think it''s not enough? " Hong Er finally seized the opportunity and said, "is it hard to do it? I respect Tao and have another Taoist master who commands nine envoys?"


    Wang Feng was stunned and knew that Hong ER was taking the opportunity to revenge himself. He could not help shaking his head and laughing bitterly. Following Hong er''s words, he asked, "Oh, by the way, has the Taoist master left the pass yet?" Because he gave Wang Feng ten thousand Dharma essence, Hongmeng hurt his vitality. Since Wang Feng left, he closed the door to recuperate. All nine envoys know about it.


    Hong San said: "the Taoist master has gone out of the pass. He took the eldest and the fourth to an unknown place. He didn''t even tell us. He just let us sit in the chaos palace..." in one sentence, he answered two questions from Wang Feng.


    As they spoke, they came to the hall of the void. Facing the huge tables, chairs and benches, they had to show their Dharma and take their seats according to the position of the guest of honor.


    "We two have nothing to do but go to the three treasures hall." Hong er said frankly: "the list is coming to an end, but we have some other lists about the rank of the army or the appropriate position... It seems that the commander knows about it too..." and he returned a jade slip. He called Wang Feng "dashai", but in fact his tone or manner were very casual. With his accomplishments, it is difficult to take Wang Feng seriously.


    Wang Feng found that there were dozens of vivid head portraits. Beside each head, there was a string of glittering ancient characters, which introduced the identity, name, cultivation realm and species of the head portraits.


    But without exception, these dozens of different faces are all demons and demons. Among them, more than ten people he has seen and is very familiar with are the seven Spirits such as Chen lie, the eight spirits such as Jing Huang and disillusionment, the new gods and demons, and the wild head of Wang Feng''s elder brother Jieyi.


    Wang Feng suddenly remembers that when Hong Er came to find his pet Xiaoqing in jicangyu, he met Chen lie and other seven gods and Demons asking each other to get on the flying bear list, promising that they would be on the list in a thousand years.


    Now less than a thousand years ago, due to the advance of tianzundao''s large-scale invasion, Hongmeng''s three lists were released ahead of time. Chen lie, Jing Huang and Kuang Ye''s accomplishments are only in the ancient times. In addition, there are other regulations for the demons and demons in the ancient regions, so they are not qualified to enter the list, and they are very likely to be sent to the first echelon.


    Although Wang Feng is in power, he doesn''t know that the two demons will have other rules. If Hong Erhong San didn''t explain, he would still be in the dark. At that time, if his brother-in-law, wild and disillusioned, Chen lie and others were sent to the first echelon, even if they could make up for it later, it would inevitably make Wang Fengxin feel guilty.


    "The first echelon will take the lead as an advance force, and then it''s the turn of the army in the three lists..." looking at Wang Feng''s face slightly changed, Hong San knew what he meant and said: "whether it''s their friendship with you or the promise made by my brothers, you must help me with this matter. We are very grateful."


    The implication is that like Chen lie, Jinghuang and disillusionment begged Hong San.


    When he put away the jade slips, Wang Feng said: "if they hadn''t spoken frankly, they would have missed a big event! It''s me who should be grateful, otherwise, I will inevitably bear the bad name of ungrateful and nostalgic villain. But I don''t know what other ten people are besides them? "


    "They are all from other universe families..." Hong Er looked at Wang Feng with a twinkling look and said with a smile: "as for the reason, it''s similar to Chen lie and disillusioning them... Moreover, with them and Chen lie and so on, you won''t be said to be a commander-in-chief and only care about your own affairs..."


    Wang Feng nodded and said yes. He thought to himself that Hong ER was old and crafty. According to Wang Feng''s conjecture, "others" in his words may be the second ancestor of dangfa and Ling.


    After talking for a while, Hong ER and Hong San, entrusted by the Taoist, were in the chaos world palace. They did not dare to stay for a long time, so they both left.


    Wang Feng personally sent them out of the void, and told Wu Yunzi to go there in person to implement the list provided by Hong er.


    After all this, Wang Feng went to the highest tower area on the 13th floor. From now on, he has to keep an eye on the end of the list, and then he has to deploy an action plan.


    The golden light shines brightly, reflecting the boundless and magnificent thirteen storey tower area. At the same time, it also covers Wang Feng, who is not far away, sitting on his knees, so that his whole body seems to be covered with a layer of shining gold foil.


    In the thick golden light in front of Wang Feng, there are three scrolls, each of which has the size of a door. Among them, the stars are bright and the shape is like a silver man; There are strange patterns and Xuanfu on the outside, crisscrossing and circling. It''s very spectacular.


    Beside these three pictures, which are like doors and rolled up, there are two smaller ones, which are the six top vice-president lists. They are also brilliant, with vertical and horizontal patterns, brimming with great vitality. Nearly 8 billion strong people in the ancient world will be reborn in these six vice lists, and their accomplishments will only rise but not fall.


    I don''t know how long later, the six vice-chairman''s list trembled, suddenly burst into the sky, and slowly integrated into the main list. Wang Feng knows that all the people on the Deputy list have been reborn, and now only the three people on the main list are still on the list, but they are close to the end.


    As the last person entered the list, a thunderous sound that shocked the 13 storey pagoda area of the whole ancient region rumbled across the pagoda like ancient region. Countless light realms, in this moment, at the same time, shine brilliantly, as if releasing the last light and heat.


    From afar, it looks like a tower under the curtain of night, lit up a little gorgeous neon lights.


    The golden light, which runs through the thirteen storey pagoda area of the whole ancient region, is gradually put away with the continuous dull thunder. First, it leaves the bottom layer, then the second layer, the third layer


    Five story tower area, suoshenfeng. At this time, only the ladies and so on were left, and the rest stepped into the golden light as early as when they received the list. These include Sanhuang, Huangdi, zhurong, Gonggong, Buxu Wulao, suoyangzi and Qingyu.


    And wild, Chen lie, disillusionment and so on, also each breathed a breath. When Jin Guang just had some action, their patriarch received the notice of Wu Yunzi in time, and was able to arrange them to enter the list.

 Chapter 806

    The golden light, like the Milky way, shrinks all the way up. With the retreat of the golden light, the light of the crazy burning light world in the tower area on each floor is dimmed and slowly recovered.


    This made the friars who rushed to the first echelon accept the baptism of fire. The countless light realms suddenly show great power. Even if they are not weak in cultivation and can''t prevent it, they are all angry and sweating.


    The golden light overflows like a waterfall, and thunders in all directions. In the trembling of the whole ancient region, the unparalleled golden light, with a mighty blazing power, finally shrinks to the highest tower area on the 13th floor, and rushes like waves to the top three flyers.


    Wang fengpan was as calm as a mountain. At the moment of closing the list, he put his hands at the same level as his chest, and moved his fingers continuously. Countless esoteric formulas entered the list, ready for the final refinement. And every one who entered the list left a mark of his heart and soul, branded into the list.


    The three flying charts are also a magic weapon in space, which is a bit similar to the array diagram. The mystery of the three flying charts is many times better than that of the array diagram.


    When all the golden lights poured into the list, each of the three flyers slowly rolled up, turned into three scrolls nearly two feet long, and flew to Wang Feng. Then he picked them up, the golden light flashed, and put them away.


    "I don''t know what happened to my husband..." Wang Feng left the highest tower area.


    Since the end of the list, those who are not qualified to enter the list also go to the designated area to gather, and then they are included in the first echelon. The whole ancient region is cold and clear. Countless areas and interfaces are empty. Only the wind blows and birds chirp.


    Outside the suoshen pagoda, all the women were waiting for them, looking into the sky. There was only a dozen of them left in such a big interface. When the dazzling golden light disappeared in the thunder, they knew that Wang Feng would come soon.


    Wang Feng''s figure suddenly flashed, followed by a burst of consolidation, stopped in front of the women and looked at them with a smile.


    "Where have they all gone? When will you see them again? " Autumn with maple care step empty five old, take the lead to ask.


    "It''s all here... Even my master is among them." Wang Feng patted his belly as if he had eaten them and said with a smile, "wait another half an hour, and you will see them."


    The space in the list seems to have no distinction between heaven and earth, and no sense of time passing. It is full of soft white light. There is no space around, even the ground at the foot is invisible and colorless. This makes countless monks in it feel like dreams and illusions, and have a feeling of depression.


    A huge image slowly appeared over their heads, with thick eyebrows, big eyes, rough outline, and purple beards, like swords. It was Wang Feng, their commander.


    "Get ready. After ten minutes, you can go back to your respective places except for the people in the Deputy list. When the army sets out, it will be notified later. " With that, Wang Feng smiles, the image blurs and disappears.


    Lock Shenfeng.


    Wang Feng talked with the ladies for a while and said, "I''ll take you to the high-rise area... It''s estimated that we can go home soon." The "home" in his words naturally means that people are Bayu.


    The Vientiane, which was shaped like a big ball, was released by Wang Feng, and people came in. Even without the support of Wang Feng''s magic weapon, the women can be free in all levels of the ancient tower area.


    The Vientiane rose slowly, and with a "whew", it broke through the air. The inner wall of the spherical space, with the emergence of a water curtain, the outside scenery, through the transparent crystal wall, has been clearly seen.


    At this time, the speed of the Vientiane was controlled by Wang Feng. In order to make it convenient for women to watch, the speed of the Vientiane was the slowest.


    "The ancient region is really big!" Jiuer exclaimed, "it''s much more beautiful!"


    "Sister, can we live here one day?" The little purple Pearl asked to Qingxia.


    Zizhu''s talent for cultivation is not high. Now she is only in the realm of God. It will take her many years to reach the ancient realm. Qingxia naturally knew this truth and said with a smile: "the ancient world is not our home. Our home is a human system of eight universes... Besides, the rules of our human system of eight universes are the same as those of this domain. Don''t we all feel the same? "


    At this time, Hongyun said, "according to me, this is not our home, nor is it a person of Bayu."


    Everyone was surprised and asked why.


    Only red cloud said: "with my brother by my side, everywhere is home, where my brother goes, we will go. Do you say yes or no? " Finish saying, turn a face to come, beautiful eyes Yingying flow, looking at Wang Feng, a few infatuated, and a few affectionate.


    All the way up, the Vientiane went through the tower area one layer after another, and finally entered the 10th layer of airspace.


    "What''s the matter? There is no interface in this layer? " The women were so surprised that they came to the huge crystal window one after another.


    "From this layer, up to the twelfth layer, it is all dead and empty. The outer interface is separated by a vast abyss of emptiness, which you can''t see. Only when you get to the top floor can you see the beautiful scenery... "Wang Feng said slowly.


    "What are you waiting for? Hurry to the top floor Yu Linglong urged.


    As soon as Wang Feng thought about it, he had some business to do. It was just right to go to the top floor immediately. He hastened to urge the Vientiane. The scenery outside the window suddenly showed countless thin lines, hazy and fuzzy, and finally nothing.


    When you come to the top tower area, what you see in front of all the women is a magnificent and gorgeous Milky way. It''s colorful and colorful, just like a piece of black satin inlaid with countless gems of different colors and glittering.


    Like a dreamy streamer, through the crystal window, shining on the women''s faces, with an unreal beauty. At this moment, they have been in a real God.


    "You can''t go out of this space. The power of the law in the top tower area is very important..." Wang Feng said solemnly to the girls, "I''ll come." With that, he flashed out of the Vientiane.


    Once again, Wang Feng stood in the void of the top floor.


    "You can go back... Be ready to go back to the flyboard at any time." Wang Feng made a sound through his mind. Then he shook the three boards, and a piece of golden light erupted. Then he rumbled straight down and rushed to the lower tower area.


    However, after a few interest, the golden light faded, and Wang Fengfu took up the three lists, and then entered the Vientiane. He has released nearly two billion of the top three candidates and returned to his own territory.


    Soon, the Vientiane moved again and swept forward. Taking advantage of the rare leisure, Wang Feng will take them to visit the top tower area. At the same time, he separated a projection and went back to the human system Bayu, the dark sky. Depending on the situation, he will finally decide the date of the army''s departure.

 Chapter 807

    About a month later, the next four envoys who repaired the four channels in the dark sky successively communicated with Wang Feng, and the success was just around the corner. Let him come quickly.


    Through a projection of his mind, Wang Feng, who was far away in the tower area on the top floor of the ancient region and took his wives to swim, did not dare to neglect him and started immediately. But in a moment, he came to the dark sky.


    After taking back the projection, Wang Feng first entered the original wingspan three boundary channel repaired by Yuzu. After nearly two months of repair by Yuzu, the space of this passage can bear the boundless strong, and Wang Feng can also enter after self-cultivation.


    As for Hong Wu and Yu Zu, they are more skillful. Although they have self-cultivation, they have no influence on the process of repairing this passage. Is the name of Yuan Zu a false name?


    But not long after Wang Feng entered the passage, he found that there was another passage inserted obliquely, and then combined with his own passage. The pattern of the whole passage is like a huge tree fork.


    A little thought, Wang Feng suddenly. It turns out that the four space channels of the dark sky, except the two human and earth channels, are all related to tianzundao universe. Although the entrance is in two places, it is still one after extending a certain distance.


    The intact space passage has its own law of time and space, which is a bit similar to the tunnel of time and space. Although it is far away, it is very fast to travel in it. After a few flashes, Wang Feng came to the end of the passage. Hong Wu and Yuzu were sitting in the middle of a bright and hazy passage exit.


    Hongwu naturally joined Yuzu through another entrance.


    Wang Feng knew that if he could get out of this exit, it would not be far away from Tianzun''s universe. He did not know whether there were heavy troops stationed outside.


    Just as he was about to go out to find out, Hong Wu said, "there is no one outside. Although they found this passage, they don''t know where it leads to, so they only sent a few local monks to try it out. If they don''t receive a reply from these people, they won''t act rashly... "


    Wang Feng knew that he still had the following, so he listened quietly.


    "After I entered the passage, I found that the passage was seriously damaged, but obviously there were traces of strong people passing by. It happened not long ago... Through all kinds of signs, I know that nearly ten people were killed in the passage before I came here..."


    Hearing this, Wang Feng already knew that the old Green Wing saint and his party had been killed by the God of war.


    "When I repaired this passage to half way, I met five original monks of Tianzun road who came in... After killing five of them, until now, I haven''t met anyone else..."


    "Just now, I also went out to have a look. The outer space is a different dimensional universe adjacent to tianzundao universe, but it is also in a space interlayer, empty and empty. It seems that this passage has not attracted the attention of tianzundao''s senior officials. "


    With that, Hong Wu asked again, "now, what do you want to do?"


    Wang Feng pondered for a while and said, "it''s the blessing of our Tao that Tianzun Tao doesn''t pay attention to such a dangerous passage... Now I close the entrance of this passage. When the time is ripe, I''ll dispatch a strange soldier to enter Tianzun Tao universe from this passage, and you can receive unexpected effect!"


    Hong Wu nodded.


    Wang Feng uses the five dimensional star to close the bright and hazy exit, and then goes back to the dark sky with Hong Wu and Yu Zu.


    The five dimensional star is refined by master Jiubao by using the unique pattern of xuehaidao and combining with other supreme treasures. It has a mysterious effect on the induction of the different dimensional universe. If this passage is directly connected with tianzundao universe, Wang Feng can''t open and close the entrance and exit of the passage at will.


    But then again, if this passage is really directly connected with tianzundao universe, I''m afraid that renzundao would have been attacked long ago. Therefore, although Tianzun claims to be heaven, there is a bigger heaven that controls all this.


    As soon as they got out of the passageway, they found that the second ancestors of FA and Ling were saying something there. The passage of the two of them was successfully repaired.


    Wang Feng said a word to the four people, and then flashed into a passage leading to dizun road. Soon after, Wang Feng returned, with a slightly angry look on his face. He glanced at the unthinkable Fazu and entered the path of lingzu''s restoration.


    This time, the time of entering was shorter. However, Wang Feng came out again.


    "These two passages have not been repaired at all. Why are the six and seven envoys Wang Feng asked in a deep voice. He understood at this time, and was put together by the two ancestors of FA and Ling. In the past two months, they estimated that they would not do business all day and stay together.


    "No why! Because there is no need to repair these two channels! " Fazu looked at Wang Feng with disdain and replied coldly.


    "Why is there no need to fix it?" Wang Fengqiang suppressed his anger and said in a cold voice: "it''s agreed by the Taoist master to unite the earth and fight against heaven, and it''s also an established strategy. With this channel, we have a much more convenient connection with dizundao, and then we will have a close relationship, so that we can fight against tianzundao. Now without this passage, how can we join hands with dizundao to fight against heaven? "


    "You only think of the problem of cooperation, but I think of the possibility of antagonism!" Fazu''s voice was cold and his eyes were like a knife. He looked at Wang Feng and said, "if dizundao takes advantage of this passage, while we fight tianzundao, they will fish in troubled waters, reap profits and even stab us in the back... At that time, it''s too late to repent!"


    It''s not totally unreasonable, but Wang Feng has five-dimensional stars in his hands. The opening and closing of these channels is his own decision. He can deal with them even if he respects Taoism and has ulterior motives. However, if we give up such opportunities for the sake of this risk, we will lose more than gain.


    Before Wang Feng answered, the lingzu on one side said: "if we have a hidden passage, it''s like a disaster in our heart. It''s hard to prevent and block the monitoring... If we are used by a strong enemy, we can''t prevent it. So, this passage is better than there is!"


    Lingzu''s words are also reasonable. After thinking about it, Wang Feng said: "this passage can be put down for the time being, but the one that connects with dizundao can''t give up anything!"


    "Sorry, it''s impossible not to give up!" With a smile, fazusen said to Wang Feng: "because the biggest gap near the end, its multi-layer space membrane wall has been torn to pieces, and under the great pressure, it has been mixed with the chaotic air flow of the original universe... It is the master of Taoism, and there is no possibility to repair it! You''d better die. "


    "You..." Wang Feng was trembling. He knew that Fazu had tampered with that passage, but just now he entered it without going deep and knowing nothing about it, but he thought that Fazu''s words were true. Wang Fengshi is helpless in the face of his clever words and hard work.

 Chapter 808

    Seeing that Wang Feng was a little bit sullen, Fazu said with a smile: "Marshal Wang has an extraordinary fortune. If you repair this passage yourself, you may succeed... Besides, if you really want to connect with dizundao, isn''t there a hole to use? Ha ha... I''m very amused by Marshal Wang''s groundless worries... Ha ha... "


    To repair a space passage, it is necessary to use and control the endless law perfectly. The technique is like a shuttle, interwoven into silk, and patched with space membrane walls. This is called repair.


    According to Wang Feng''s current accomplishments, it is obvious that it is difficult for him to repair this passage. Otherwise, why would Wang Feng ask them?


    Fazu''s destruction of the passage seems to have his own reason, and he doesn''t sell Wang Feng''s account. It seems that he doesn''t pay attention to him at all, but in fact he has ulterior motives; His words also seemed ironic.


    A cone hole is as dangerous as a black hole connecting two universes. The strong ones of tianzundao are like clouds, and they don''t dare to send an expert into them. For hundreds of thousands of years, only one green angel has come to renzundao through the cave, and the result is no return.


    This has nothing to do with Tianzun''s determination and means, but lies in the particularity of the cone hole. If it is said that the black hole can increase the pass probability by virtue of its super cultivation strength, then if you want to pass through the cone hole, it is the presence of Tianzun daozhu, and there is not much assurance that you can pass.


    Because through the cone hole, which also requires the fate of the adverse days. Sometimes, luck is also called character. At this point, there is no difference between Tianzun daozhu and a boundless monk.


    Knowing that there is no way back to enter the cave, the rich Tianzun road can''t bear it. It''s better to concentrate on other ways.


    In view of this, the evil intentions of Fazu have been exposed.


    Wang Feng was highly valued by the Taoist, and his cultivation strength improved by leaps and bounds. But Wang Feng is very popular. Among the nine envoys, there are seven envoys who have made friends with him (Hongwu taught Wang Fengbao the two secrets of hand pointing star, and the two Fazu also know it). That is to say, they dare not touch Wang Feng without the support of the Taoist.


    The relationship with Wang Feng has been the same as water and fire. The two ancestors of FA and Ling knew it by themselves. But if Wang Feng meets with anything unexpected, it''s no one''s fault.


    Hong Wu and Yu Zu look on coldly, just as they want to comfort each other, their faces suddenly change.


    "The Taoist master sends a message, let''s go back quickly... The second and third have already started..." Hong Wu says to the three people beside him, looking a little suspicious.


    The three nodded, indicating that they had received it at the same time. Yuzu said, "who will inform Laoba there?"


    Lao Ba is still in xuehaidao. Because of his special position, I don''t know if he has received it.


    "As long as it is within the scope of our respect for the Tao, the heart seal of the Taoist can always be heard. Let''s go! Goodbye Hong Wu arched his hand at Wang Feng and took the lead in breaking through the air.


    Yuzu nodded and disappeared.


    "Marshal Wang, remember to inform us when we pass through the cone hole, so that we can send them to you in person..." moriran smiles. Fazu takes lingzu, but he doesn''t see him.


    At this time, Wang Feng completely ignored the strange spirit of FA and Ling. He just wanted to say: "look, elder Hong Wu looks nervous. From his words, he looks like the nine envoys of Taoist master Qi Zhi. Maybe he''s also here... But obviously he''s not going to the world palace... What happened to them? Where did you go? "


    I have a bad feeling in my heart, but I can''t say it. After thinking about it for a while, I had no idea. I didn''t want to think about it any more. I flashed my body and went straight to the ancient region.


    After the two billion monks made the three flyers, the whole ancient region became more lively. Knowing that there was not much time, they would enter the list for the second time and then go to the battlefield. Therefore, in this short period of time, they had no intention to practice. Most of them got together with their friends and relatives, discussed the coming war, and made all kinds of guesses.


    On this day, the golden light when they came out of the list suddenly boomed. In a flash, the sound of thunder roared through the whole ancient region again.


    That piece of golden light quickly shrinks to the top tower area at an incredible speed, and disappears in a moment. The monks were shocked, but they didn''t come back to their senses. They felt that they wrapped themselves up with a strong force. Then they were in darkness. In the surprised eyes of their relatives and friends, their bodies faded and disappeared in the same place.


    They have left their hearts and souls in the list. Wang Feng can add them to the list in the blink of an eye with just one thought, and it''s not as dynamic as the first time.


    After two billion monks were included in the list, Wang Feng copied the three fly list, and went out of the country. His destination was the human system Bayu. In the future, Bayu will be the place where the army will start and gather.


    Before that, nearly 100 million friars in the first echelon were on their way to Renxi Bayu. When Wang Feng arranged all levels of the command system of the three rankings, the first echelon just arrived.


    The Taoist master is not here, and the nine envoys of Hongmeng are not there. There is no news. Wang Feng will shoulder all the things. However, what Wang Feng didn''t know was that the ten people of Hongmeng Taoist master and Hongmeng nine envoys had much more to do.


    A meeting was held in the dark sky with no one. In addition to Wang Feng, the commander in chief, the four kings of demon, demon, beast and feather, as well as the Kong Jing Da Neng of all nationalities, including Wuzu and Qibao tonghuang, also attended the meeting.


    As a result of the meeting, Wuzu and the four kings of demon, demon, beast and feather were respectively appointed as the five deputy commanders by Wang Feng. In Wang Feng''s absence, Wuzu took over the post of commander-in-chief, and all the two billion strong men in the three flying lists were under his command;


    The other four vice marshals are in charge of the eight billion friars in the list of six vice marshals, each of whom has just two billion. Nearly 50 other air force generals served as the generals of the five regiments;


    As for the leader of the first echelon, Wang Feng decided to seek the opinions of the public. Everyone knows that the first echelon is the advance force. To put it mildly, it serves as cannon fodder. Among them, nearly 100 million monks knew that most of them were killed. They were hard to accept psychologically at first, and then they were disheartened. The morale of the whole first echelon was extremely low.


    Therefore, the position of advanced general in the first echelon really needs to be studied carefully. If it is used properly, the first echelon of the public will cultivate the will to die heart, and take one as a hundred. This will make one man work hard, and a hundred people are hard to get close to, which can become a sharp edge in the army of respecting the Tao;


    However, if it is not used well, the effect can only be extremely adverse, and even there may be the possibility of escaping before fighting or collapsing at once.


    In the hearts of all the participants, it was clear that no one would guarantee that the nearly 100 million monks, such as desperado, would willingly obey orders. This is not to flinch in the face of difficulties, but it is a matter of great importance, and no one can shoulder the responsibility.


    For a moment, everyone fell into silence.

 Chapter 809

    When Wang Feng saw this, he didn''t blame them at all. Instead, it was himself, I''m afraid it was the same. If he had not gone to the earth to respect the universe, he would have personally led this hundred million vanguard.


    After thinking about it for a while, Wang Feng said: "the Taoist master and the nine envoys have left renzundao. We don''t know where they have gone and when they will come back... And I, too, have a heavy responsibility to leave renzundao for a while. When the army starts, it''s time for me to leave..."


    "What? Is zunshuai going to leave? Then... What should we do about the command and transfer of the ten billion army? " Xiong Yao was surprised and asked: "although our five deputies are in charge, in case of a decisive battle, it is inevitable that they will not coordinate with each other. This is a big taboo of soldiers..."


    Xiong Yao''s words are more euphemistic. In fact, when the decisive battle comes, because there is no unified command system, the five legions will fight separately. Only by concentrating our forces and cooperating with each other can we give full play to the greatest combat effectiveness of the five Corps. If we fight separately, we will lose in chaos.


    "Vice Marshal Xiong has a point!" Hu Chen then said, "zunshuai is leaving at this time. I believe there is an urgent matter. We won''t ask about it... But I think that before zunshuai leaves, at least one person should be appointed to act as a commander in his absence. We must obey him!"


    The rest of the people joined in and thought it was right.


    "There is no specific person to take the post of commander in chief..." Wang Feng''s eyes were shining, and he looked at the people with a twinkling look. "A command system can be set up to serve as a temporary combat commander and general staff officer. The condition is that there should not be too many members in the system. First, they should know each other''s roots and cooperate with each other; Second, master the art of war; 3¡¢ Of course, it''s respect for me. The universe has no two hearts! "


    Hearing this, Wu Zu clapped his hands and laughed and said, "if you don''t limit your accomplishments, such talents should not be rare..."


    "Oh? Why did Vice Marshal Zhou say that? Could it be that Vice Marshal Zhou has seen a lot of such talents? " Xiong Yao asked with great interest: "although there are only three conditions that can be achieved, I can''t figure out who they are


    "It''s not that Vice Marshal Xiong is ignorant, but that they are really unknown to you. Their accomplishments are still under the ancient environment..." Wuzu said with a smile.


    "What? What are the accomplishments below ancient times Everyone was shocked and looked at each other with a strange look on his face. If a group of low-level practitioners give orders, it''s impossible to tell.


    Wang Feng shook his head awkwardly and grinned bitterly. He knows who the master wants to say.


    "What? If they can really meet the three conditions mentioned by the commander, they will not be able to command you because of their low accomplishments? " Wu Zu''s face sank, and he said in a cold voice: "as long as the members of the command system are our people, respect the people in the universe, and meet the three conditions put forward by the commander, Zhou Wu is the first one to support and absolutely obey... To plan strategies and win a thousand miles, it''s not to cultivate the whole heaven. They use their brains. Fighting hard is our business. Otherwise, what do you want us to do? "


    Smell speech, all feel a burst of shame, look at each other, nodded.


    "As long as it is appointed by the commander in person, no matter who it is, I will obey unconditionally," he said


    "So is my Huangyu!"


    "And I, Xiong Yao!"


    "I''ll do whatever we want!"


    Then they looked at Wang Feng and waited for him to announce. Of course, there are also elements of helplessness or compulsion in their attitude. Since entering the list, their lives have been completely controlled by Wang Feng. One idea is to make them fly away at any time.


    But Wang Feng did not use these to coerce them, at least not yet. With the three lists in hand, it is possible to be autocratic by one person, make a speech and decide one thing. That is what Wang Feng says, and no one dares to resist.


    The reason why Wang Feng asked for their opinions was actually a kind of respect for them.


    They are all old monsters who have been practicing for countless years. They know the truth better than anyone else.


    "Do you know that Wang zunshuai was the leader of a large alliance as early as he entered the Tao?" Seeing that Wang Feng was still weighing, Wu Zu opened his mouth and broke the silence.


    The crowd nodded.


    Wuzu added: "since its establishment, Tiandao alliance has repeatedly attacked and defeated powerful enemies, which naturally has the credit of the alliance leader... But in most cases, it has nothing to do with the alliance leader in dealing with all kinds of complicated alliance affairs, consulting and evaluating before the war, and commanding and dispatching all kinds of troops. Is that so? "


    Finally, Wuzu asked Wang Feng.


    Thinking that most of the days when he was not in the league, he was a shopkeeper. Almost everything was handled by the elders and wives in the league, and he didn''t worry much. Wang Feng nodded with guilt.


    "Under their command, the Tiandao League fought in all directions. There were many cases in which the less won the more and the weaker defeated the stronger." Wu Zu said that everyone knows the personnel composition of the command system.


    Just listen to Wu Zu zhengse''s way: "so, to set up a command system to temporarily replace the commander, it''s better to take the original team of Tiandao League! Now we are compared with Tianzun Tao. Isn''t it he who is numerous and I am few, who is strong and I am weak? And to break the strong with the weak is just the strength of Tiandao League! Apart from them, who can give us a chance to win the first World War? "


    Everyone was awe inspiring. They only felt that the words of Wuzu were on the point. Huangyu''s eyes opened and closed, and her essence flashed. It seemed that she wanted to say something, but it was hard to say.


    Wu Zu asked, "brother Huang, if you have something to say, it''s OK. We are not outsiders. If there is anything wrong, we are going to ask for advice. "


    "This... This..." Huang hesitated, calmed down, and said: "after the establishment of this command system, can''t we still use the word Tiandao League as the code name?"


    "Oh? Isn''t that the right code? " Wu Zu asked with a smile.


    When the two armies are engaged, the systems at all levels take the code name as the name of contact, playing a role of secreting and confusing the enemy. Since ancient times, there has been little difference.


    "Our opponent is tianzundao, but our headquarters is called Tiandao League... In this way, we are afraid of causing confusion, and we will make different systems at all levels..."


    When Huang Yu said this, all of us suddenly realized.


    "I don''t think so! Because this day is not that day. Although they call themselves "Heaven''s way", they have no scruples in their actions and are ambitious; In this day, we take the idea of acting for heaven. In the face of the merciless heaven, we have to resist it. It''s called "man will conquer nature!" Wuzu''s heroic and powerful words made people admire him.

 Chapter 810

    At the meeting, Wang Fengguang adopted the opinions of all the people and made a rough decision on the selection of officers at all levels, from generals, deputy generals, participating generals, assistant generals, to captains and captains. As for the generals of the first echelon, they have not yet been determined. Wang Feng thought that the newly established command system should negotiate with the public.


    Next, Wang Feng announced that the meeting would be suspended and held in this sector again two days later. They went separately.


    Back at the League Headquarters, Wang Feng called all the ladies together and told them about the establishment of a command system to prepare them; Then a meeting was held in the alliance. The elders and hall leaders of Tiandao alliance had attended the meeting, and the final candidates for the command system were determined.


    The main members of this command system are Yu Linglong, Ruobing, Huangfu Feixue, Ouyang Huoer, Hongyun, Wu Neng, Qin Zheng, xiaoyulong and Han Xiaohu, with a total of just ten members.


    As early as the establishment of Tiandao League, these ten people were the elders of Shenji hall. They had rich experience in combat, and they were well versed in the art of war. After years of training, they were confident and calm in dealing with changes.


    The most important thing is that their ten members have a clear division of labor and tacit cooperation. In addition, they are very skillful in handling various military affairs, forming a close and United core group. Only in this way can they avoid wrong orders or inaccurate estimation of the war situation.


    After that, the small group issued operational orders and plans one by one, and directed the 10 billion troops of respecting the Tao to cooperate with each other.


    Two days later, as Wang Feng expected, the newly established general command system came up with a plan for the placement of the first echelon and the selection of generals.


    The plan is as follows: first, the candidates for generals at all levels should be selected from the nearly 100 million friars. The advantage of this is that it can enhance the cohesion of this advanced army, which is easy for them to accept, and there is less suspicion of being used or used as cannon fodder. The generals came from among them, and they knew more about the thoughts and behaviors of nearly 100 million monks, so they could suit the remedy to the case and do a good job in pre war mobilization;


    2¡¢ The way of selection is naturally through layer by layer assessment and layer by layer selection. At the same time of selecting generals at all levels, we can also select the really outstanding people to form the elite troops in this army; Finally, we should select the best among these elite forces, and an elite and courageous vanguard will appear naturally;


    3¡¢ This elite Death Squadron can be led by another reliable person as a reconnaissance unit that enters tianzundao universe from the space channel. However, its task can be adapted to circumstances, or it can lurk down for standby, or it can spy on the military situation. When necessary, it can also carry out assassination, spread rumors, cause riots, etc.


    With this plan, things that had left Wang Feng and other great powers helpless suddenly became clear and clear-cut, which everyone sincerely admired. Finally, Wang Feng clapped the board: execute immediately!


    When nearly 100 million friars of the first echelon arrived in the dark sky, the order or the plan was immediately conveyed. The selection was personally presided over by an air environment talent.


    While the trials of the first echelon were in full swing, Wang Feng handed over the top three flyers, the top six vice flyers, and the top ten billion troops to the newly established headquarters, and told Yu Linglong and others about the control of the top nine.


    In this way, although jiubang is not refined, it also has absolute power with Wang Feng''s seal formula.


    Considering the space rules of the eight universes and the cultivation strength of the great powers, Wang Feng opened up an invisible space in the original position of the extremely Cang universe, and then asked the seven treasures tonghuang to knead the magic weapon of space -- the ethereal purple mansion, a huge mansion combining reality and formlessness, as the general headquarters to mobilize ten billion troops, and thus came into being.


    Meanwhile, nearly 100 million practitioners of the brave pioneers and the first echelon moved to yuanjicangyu, where they continued to fight for selection at all levels; As for the ten billion troops, they could only be carried by the three flying banners to the vicinity of Jicang''s house, and then they occupied the entire five barren areas according to their respective subordinates.


    Next, take the ethereal purple mansion embedded in the void as the center, and nearly ten interfaces nearby are occupied by the combat system of the whole army. It doesn''t matter that the interface is desolate. With the help of all the people, in less than one day, the nearly ten interfaces have become an indestructible Battle Fortress.


    Then the regiments'' training and training started one after another on their own interfaces, and their morale was very high.


    It is worth mentioning that although the three flying board is a kind of supreme treasure made by the Taoist himself, it also has a great restriction, that is, it cannot leave the power of the original universe. Once we leave the original universe, or without the protection of the law of respecting the universe, the three main lists and the six sub lists will lose their ability to carry the army.


    Otherwise, Wang Feng could cross the space channel with the three flyers with ten billion troops and go directly to tianzundao to kill.


    According to the information left by the Taoist master and Hong Er, plus the torture of the spirits of the five warriors from the powerful universe of dizundao sealed in the black soul lotus, Wang Feng found the location of the cone hole connected with the universe of dizundao. After repeated exploration, Wang Feng found out in despair that the cone hole had disappeared!


    Besides other factors, the uncertainty of its orientation is also a major reason why the cone hole is dangerous and cannot be easily passed through. For example, this cone hole is still here at the moment. Maybe after blinking, it will change the connection orientation or disappear directly.


    This cannot be stopped or changed. Otherwise, how to say that passing through a cone hole has nothing to do with cultivation strength, and the most important thing is luck?


    Wang Feng wants to cry without tears. If we can''t respect the Dao, it means that all operational plans will be in trouble. Without the support of Di Zun Dao, if you fight with Tian Zun Dao, you will be defeated!


    If the passage in the dark sky had not been destroyed by Fazu, Wang Fengshang would have great hope, but now it seems that all the ways to respect the universe are blocked.


    Thinking of this, Wang Feng''s hatred for Fazu increased a little. At this time, if Fazu was in front of him, he would not hesitate to fight. Even if it is not the enemy, it can not care so much.


    Back in the dark sky, Wang Feng was depressed and listless. He locked himself in a quiet room in the league, and no one could see him. The war is coming, and there is no time to find other effective means or plans to deal with tianzundao. Unless Wang Feng can come up with an alternative or effective method in just a few days.


    But it''s almost impossible.

 Chapter 811

    These days, Wang Feng meditated in the quiet room and did not move. Anxious and anxious, his eyes were deeply sunken and his eyes were covered with blood. Countless plans have been formed in his mind, and they have been denied one by one. Repeated weighing and calculation have made him tired physically and mentally, almost to the verge of collapse.


    In the meantime, jiuer, Qingxia, Wushuang, Princess isa six, Zizhu, Hanfeng and other ladies came outside the quiet room many times, comforting through a thick stone gate. In this regard, Wang Feng sometimes ignored, and sometimes faintly said "I''m OK", "rest assured" and other words, which made the ladies return with regret.


    Like a stone carving sitting in a quiet room, Wang Feng does not move, but the deep sea of his spirit is turbulent, and the consciousness runs at a high speed. All kinds of experiences since he recorded things, like a long picture, vividly and quickly flash in his mind.


    When he was a child in the Qing and Han Dynasties, grandfather a Fu took back a large bag of herbs from his father Wang Rulong every three or five days to take and soak for him. Now, Wang Feng still has a feeling of scalding in the soup;


    Then, at the age of nine, Wang Feng entered the congenital realm and formally entered the ranks of monks. First of all, he got to know Qingxia and Hongyun, who became his wife later. Then he entered the world of cultivation and set off endless waves. He started his career of getting rid of chaos though he was associated with luanji, and created the prestige of invincible purple bearded guest;


    Later, with the rapid development of his cultivation strength, his responsibility became greater and greater. Almost all of the people who had left his footprints were Ba Yu. At last, the dispute subsided. After a long period of chaos, he met Dazhi and ushered in a new era of unprecedented unity. Until now


    Then, tianzundao''s ambition and ruthlessness are about to crush all this. For these, Wang Feng and the whole people respect Tao and will not wait to die. In the face of the impending chaos, heavy responsibilities or obligations fell on his shoulders.


    It seems that his life and mission is inseparable from the turmoil, and to resolve and pacify.


    This is his destiny in the dark!


    Long life and course, is bound to leave too many and unbearable memories, although these memories are not all pain and bitterness.


    At this time, Wang Feng had fallen into a state of near numbness and extreme pain. He could not even raise his spirit to hate the Fazu who first tried to train his heart, and then destroyed the whole plan. Some of them were just weak and desperate in his heart.


    "The original three saints'' son and daughter, six of them after several months of closed door, finally step on the ancient success..." Jin Mei''s soft and astringent voice, sounded outside the stone door, even with Wang Feng''s numbness and insensibility at this time, her heart also slightly rippled.


    "The six of them are waiting in the hall now. They say they are coming to say goodbye to you. After they have seen the pilgrimage, they will go to the general headquarters far away from Jicang and be ready to fight at any time..."


    Speaking of this, Jin Mei almost begged and cried: "come out quickly... It''s good to meet them... How can we rest assured that you are like this..."


    The heavy stone gate, which had been closed for nearly ten days, was finally opened slowly in a rumble. What appeared in Jinmei''s eyes was Wang Feng''s haggard and bloodless face. Under his chin, he had a neat and bright beard, which was like a sword painting and carving. It was also messy and fluffy, and lost its former color.


    About a few hours later, nearly twenty figures left the headquarters of Tiandao League and left.


    The sky is dark. The sky is too empty.


    The two figures are driven by longitudinal light, and their speed is faster than light and electricity. Behind these two rainbow like streamers, there are dozens of figures who are chasing each other. Their speed is faster than that of the previous two. The distance between the two sides is rapidly shortening. If this continues, it may not be long before they are caught up.


    "Four wings, you''re fast, run away... Ignore me..." one person said.


    "What did brother Jiao say? Since the death of boss Jin, we are left with only you and me... "Another man laughed and said," it''s a pity that we didn''t die together with them at the beginning... Today, I can''t bear to die! Ha ha... They wanted to kill us, but we didn''t do what they wanted... "


    While they were talking, they ran and swept at the same speed, but how could they get rid of the pursuit behind them?


    Wang Feng, with ten ladies and six people from the original holy world, went straight to the three adjacent channels of the alien dimension space.


    Just now, in the hall of Tiandao League Headquarters, Wang Fengqiang got up his spirits and talked with the six saints and saints in the holy world for a while. After a little improvement, he took the opportunity to take a breath without any trace. His tired body and mind suddenly recovered a lot.


    Seeing the success of the six people in ancient times, Wang Feng couldn''t help but feel happy for them. They did not forget Zuxun and insisted on going to the pilgrimage road before going to the front line. For this, Wang Feng has some admiration. Thinking that he had not carefully checked the two passageways, Wang Feng went with them and took the ladies with him.


    This is the end of the matter. It''s useless to worry. It''s bothering all the ladies for ten days. Taking them together this time can make up for Wang Feng''s guilt.


    "Well? What''s going on? " In the distance, two streamers passed through the void, and then dozens of people chased after him, shaking Huan''s brow and wrinkling his voice.


    "Anyway, it''s on the way. Let''s go and have a look..." Zhenhui''s son preached back.


    "Why are they?" Wang Feng''s face was surprised, and his figure suddenly disappeared in the same place. The rest followed.


    "Boom"


    A wave of awe rolled up like a mountain, like a mountain, like a wave, like a wave, and let the two people who were rushing for the road stagnate and congealed on the spot. And in the rest of the time, dozens of pursuers came, and then they all stopped.


    "See you all!"


    The dozens bowed to Wang Feng, who was standing in front of the two escapees. They were all law enforcement envoys of tiandark cangyu, and most of them were under the direct command of Wang Feng.


    "Ah... You... It''s you..." the two men in the middle were pale, with a pair of frightened eyes. They have recognized Wang Feng.


    "How are you two?" Wang Feng asked lightly, with a look of no joy and no sorrow. The two people in front of him made him think of the holy immortal Sanjue with whom he had made a vow, and his heart was tingling; It also reminds him of Jinpeng, poisonous dragon and other demons who have been treating him with courtesy. The unforgettable past, now appears in front of us, but it is so clear.


    "Wang Meng Lord... Oh no, Wang gongzun... We... We..." one of them looked at Wang Feng with a complicated look, but still with an indescribable panic and fear.


    These two are the old blood dragon devil and the four winged insect devil of the six magic lands in the past. Since the eyes of Chixiao storm left, Wang Feng never saw them again, including the great disaster.

 Chapter 812

    At that time, Nangong Longhou and leiba, among the three holy immortals, made a ten-year agreement with the six demons of the six magic lands in Chixiao cangyu to fight against the eye of storm in Chixiao cangyu.


    In that decisive battle, Shengxian erjue, because of his early intention to die, fought desperately and even went so far as to blow himself up that the four demons of the rhinoceros demon king, the White Bone Demon queen and the poisonous Dragon Lord, led by Jinpeng demon king, fell, while Xuejiao and Siyi recovered their lives.


    Later, Wang Feng looks at jiuer''s face, and he can''t bear to kill them, so he lets the two demons leave. Who knows today, unexpectedly in this day dark Cang Yu meet again in this kind of condition.


    After listening to the words of the two demons and the envoys, Wang Feng knew the cause and effect of the matter.


    It turned out that the two demons went back to their old nest to recuperate after they separated from Wang Feng. With the fall of Jinpeng and the other four demons, the strength of the six demons decreased greatly. After several raids against the six demons, the two demons have become frightened birds, and the momentum of the six demons is getting worse day by day, and they can no longer make waves.


    In this way, in the hiding of the two demons, the great freedom comes unstoppably. After the annihilation of the big cangyu, Chixiao cangyu also turned into nothingness, and the two demons died.


    When the great freedom comes, the two demons rely on the cultivation of others to escape from death. Knowing that all the practitioners of Chixiao had moved far away to the dark sky, most of the interfaces of the eight human systems had been destroyed. But the two demons had no choice but to harden their heads and sneak into the dark sky to hide in a deserted interface.


    Meanwhile, the two demons contacted the hell king and the demon emperor of Pengcheng, hoping that they could help the dead Jinpeng demon king and the demon family. The hell king and Pengcheng have heard that the two demons and Wang Feng''s two brothers have formed a feud. How dare they help them? It would be nice not to let out their whereabouts.


    At the request of Wang Feng, the Taoist master Hongmeng created countless interfaces, and after reset, the two demons took the opportunity to get out of the dark sky quietly, and then hid carefully within the range of human system Bayu, so as not to be caught by the patrolling envoys.


    The life of escaping is unbearable. With the improvement of the overall strength of the monks of the eight universe, countless law enforcement envoys are not only of extraordinary strength, but their footprints have covered every interface of the eight universe. If it goes on like this, the whereabouts of the two demons will be found sooner or later.


    In desperation, the two demons had to take risks and sneak into the dark sky again, ready to wait for an opportunity to ask the hell king and Peng Cheng and others. Without their protection, there is no place for two demons.


    After staying in the dark sky for many days, the hell king didn''t give the two demons a clear answer, which made them in a state of anxiety. On this day, they were finally discovered by dozens of patrolling envoys, so there was the scene just now.


    Looking at the two demons, they looked at themselves, full of horror, and Wang Feng pondered for a while.


    The real reason for the death of the two brothers has nothing to do with the two demons. First of all, the Jinpeng demon king insulted them too much. In addition, they were arrogant, so the death feud was completely settled.


    Now the four of the six demons are gone, and the two brothers are also dead. The so-called death is the solution of hatred. No matter how much hatred is, it will die forever with the dead.


    Wang Feng always adheres to the belief that all beings are equal. In his opinion, demons are good and bad, and human beings are good and bad. Moreover, sometimes, demons are not only more lovely than human beings, but also easier to get along with. So among Wang Feng''s wives, jiuer, Wushuang and youyou belong to the demons.


    Since Wang Feng came to power, the demons have made a great contribution to the survival of human system Bayu. Although there is Wang Feng''s reason for this, it is really rare, even valuable, to achieve this step with the demon nature in human eyes.


    "These two are my old friends. You can''t embarrass them in the future... Go back..." after a while of pondering, Wang Feng gave a command to the dozens of patrolling envoys.


    All the envoys answered, then bowed and went away.


    The two demons were quite surprised, and then they were both in ecstasy. Xuejiao just wanted to say something. Wang Feng raised his hand to stop him and said, "you two, come with me. When this is done, I will tell Pengcheng in person..."


    "Ah... Nine girls... Oh no, see you, madam!" Seeing jiuer, Qingxia, Wushuang and others coming, the old devil of Xuejiao salutes again. On one side, the four winged insect devil raises his waist and looks into jiuer''s eyes. Tears are shining. Obviously, he has no choice but to treat jiu''er as a relative. If it''s not for jiu''er''s special identity, the two demons are afraid of implicating her. How can they go to beg the hell king and others three or four times?


    To see her old friend, jiuer is also very happy. A flower like smile blooms on her beautiful face.


    After a brief introduction, a group of people rushed away.


    When they arrived at the three directions, they stood in the middle.


    "One of the two channels is intact, and the other is not repaired, but is even more damaged..." Wang Feng sighed and said all that FA and Ling had done to the two channels.


    When they heard this, they were helpless. After a few words, Zhenhui and Piaoxiang enter the channel leading to the universe of dizun, while Wang Feng, together with the ladies and the two demons, accompanies yaohuan to another channel.


    As for Tianzun Road, Wang Feng has temporarily closed the entrances and exits at both ends of the channel just in case.


    The passage is not narrow. There are five people. Wang Feng and yaohuan''s son and daughter were the first, followed by Xuejiao and four winged demons, followed by the ladies.


    He crossed many faults all the way, and then Wang Feng found that the faults he encountered were bigger and bigger, and the hidden danger was further aggravated.


    "You''ll stay here, and the three of us will continue to have a deep look." Wang Feng said to the ladies and the two demons.


    "This fault can jump over, why don''t we follow it?" Nine son frowns to ask a way.


    "It''s not so simple..." Wang Feng explained patiently¡° The fracture of this channel is usually caused by the fracture of space membrane wall. Generally speaking, the larger the fault mouth is, the more serious the membrane wall breakage is. If all the multiple membrane walls are broken, the chaotic sand flow will rush in because of the loss of the barrier of the membrane wall, and its strong pressure will crush all the things that enter... "


    "Because the chaotic sand flow is invisible, and it''s hard to find the mind and eyes. Only when the body is pressed, can we feel it. At that time, it''s too late..."


    When Wang Feng finished, everyone fell into a deep meditation.

 Chapter 813

    Qingxia said hurriedly, "well, if you encounter this chaotic sand flow, isn''t it dangerous? Forget it, let''s not go. Let''s call it a day. "


    When they heard this, they felt that the risk was not worth taking. Just as they wanted to agree, they suddenly heard the four winged insect say: "you can use other things to test first..."


    "Other things? You mean magic weapons or something? " Wang Feng shook his head and said with a wry smile: "the chaotic sand stream has come and gone without a trace. It''s unpredictable... Even if the magic weapons are safe and sound, when we pass, maybe the chaotic sand stream will just appear... Moreover, although the magic weapons are controlled by mind, it''s not enough in perception..."


    The fluidity or unpredictability of chaotic sand flow is its greatest danger.


    "Let''s forget it..." she said. At this time, she was no longer covered with white gauze. She had a flowery face, which was no worse than all the ladies present¡° We''re just looking before we go to the battlefield to avoid leaving regrets... We don''t have to go deep. "


    "Exactly!" Huang Huan''s son said: "I''m worried that you''re in danger. Let''s turn around... Eh... What are you doing... "


    When they turned to look at it, they saw that the four winged insect demon''s whole body was shining, and the multicolored light was flowing in different layers, like a ripple in a circle.


    "Buzz"


    A buzz suddenly sounded, five different colors of light from the four wings of the body shot out, and then a dart forward, radial people in front of the wide fault swept away.


    "This is my son who I brought with me. Although he is not intelligent, he has a keen sense. What''s wrong with them? Ha ha... "Four wings laughed with pride.


    All of a sudden.


    Four wings are called insect demons. There are countless insects on them. It''s really a good strategy to use these sensitive insects as spies and pioneers.


    "Let''s keep up... What are we waiting for..." the four wings shook their figure and followed the five light groups.


    "You are behind me, be careful..." Wang Feng orders jiuer and Wushuang, and then flies behind four wings with yaohuan and Xuejiao.


    "Bang bang bang"


    There were five light sounds. The five light masses floating in the front suddenly burst into five bright and dense insects, and a buzzing of wings became louder and louder.


    Four wings control the Five insect groups. There are two groups in the front, one on each side of the crowd, and the rest in the last. As soon as the formation of the five groups of flying insects changed, the original group suddenly became linear, connected end to end, and lined up in several lines, which surrounded the crowd in the middle.


    As long as the chaotic sand flow comes, the flying insects will turn into powder, but people can find them in time and know their location, and quickly make the movement of retreating and avoiding.


    With the detection of countless flying insects, the broad fault here, people safely cross, come to the other end of the channel, and then continue to go deep.


    In this way, after crossing several faults of different sizes, one of the biggest faults since the people entered was suddenly appeared in front of us.


    "Why? Along the way, our route seems to be an arc... It seems that this passage is not a straight line... "Four wings are closely linked with the hearts of countless flying insects. We can always find out the innate sense of direction, route and other aspects of flying insects, and suddenly discover the peculiarity of this passage.


    "Arc?" Wang Feng slightly surprised, suddenly thought of a thing, face is a change, busy way: "can speed up?"


    Four wings and others see this, is also a Zheng, thought that can let Wang Feng move, must be a must. Where dare to neglect, four wings hasten to carry the heart to read, all around countless flying insects, immediately a acceleration, wrapped in people to the largest fault swept.


    "Not good... Stop..." four wings cried out, and all of them stood in the fault, empty and dark, but with their eyesight, they could see clearly.


    In silence, thousands of the insects in the front suddenly turned into powder. Under the control of four wings, the large army behind them had to flutter their wings and hover there.


    "Chaotic sand flow, it really appeared..." people''s faces changed greatly. Thinking of the fluidity of the chaotic sand flow, I dare not move at will for a moment and wait quietly.


    After a while, four wings again urge Yun Xin Nian, saw the front of countless flying insects, and began to fly forward.


    "The chaotic sand flow has passed... My sons are safe and sound. Let''s go!" Four wings light drink, the public follow suit.


    After flying for a long time, I didn''t see the shadow of the next passage. On the contrary, there were signs of chaotic sand flow around the crowd. Not only did the flying insects lose a lot, but the crowd was also in a cold sweat.


    If it''s really chaotic sand flow, it''s Wang Feng. He can only protect himself, and it''s hard to move, let alone other people. Fortunately, according to the scope of the insect army''s loss, people could roughly infer the direction and route of the invisible chaotic sand flow, either stop or move, or advance or retreat, and then quickly and slowly avoid it.


    All the way forward without danger. In the silence, people all feel lost. They don''t know whether the next passage is in front or elsewhere.


    Four wings seemed to have guessed what people were thinking, and said: "my sons are very talented in direction or detection. If you can believe me... Oh no, my sons, just follow me."


    It''s also reasonable for everyone to think about it. When they get here, they have no choice but to rush forward. Also think of the natural world, such as some bees, ants and other insects, when they go out to find food or the best place to live, they never lose their way.


    Although the range of their activities is not large for human beings, but for their insects themselves, it is a great distance. What is the insect that the four winged insect demon carries with him? That''s what he lives for. If it were not for Wang Feng''s kindness, four wings would not have exposed his means.


    "It''s almost here..." the sound of the four wings suddenly sounded, and the flying insects around suddenly accelerated and swept forward. They had to change their speed to keep pace with the flying insects.


    A little hazy light, flickering in front, that is the entrance of a passage.


    "Huhu"


    The crowd followed behind the four wings and went straight to the light. After a short while, the people surrounded by flying insects had come to the entrance, and then came in. After dozens of steps forward, the scene in front of him has made everyone stay, but Wang Feng''s heart is shocked.


    90% of the earlier guesses have come true. In Wang Feng''s view, the remaining 10% of the unknowns are not so important. Because through the performance of the four winged insect demon, he has the confidence to follow the channel to reach the dizundao universe.

 Chapter 814

    And there was another passage before them. If there is not a small fault in the middle, we can imagine that these two channels were connected together before. How similar are these two roads to Tianzun?


    Two passageway entrances, two passageways winding forward, and finally combined into one. In this way, there are only two of the four entrances, four channels, or four pilgrimage routes, leading to heaven and earth.


    The crowd crossed the fault again and entered the transverse passage. Because I don''t know which end of the passage is going forward or going back, they have to divide into two groups. Xuejiao old devil and yaohuan pull out one by one, and Wang Feng, Siyi and the ladies pull out the other. Then they go their separate ways and go forward one by one.


    After two groups of people separated, they turned their backs and swept forward along this very long passage. The distance between them became farther and farther.


    Wang Feng and his wives and four wings move faster and faster. In this passage, there is no need to worry about the appearance of chaotic sand flow. Soon after, a vast fault reappeared at the exit of the passage.


    Looking forward, I can see that the gray wind traces are now and then looming, flashing fast, and haunting in this fault strangely, with a whistling sound.


    "Have you ever seen the chaotic sand flow that almost condenses into tangible things? In front of us, these wind marks are haunting and irregular Wang Feng said to the crowd faintly, but he was nervous.


    All the people were looking at everything in front of them in horror, but they didn''t pay attention to what Wang Feng said for a moment.


    "It seems that this direction must lead to the earth and the universe..." Wang Feng sighed and turned to hate. The place where Fazu destroyed it was the boundless fault in front of him.


    It''s very easy to destroy. With the cultivation of Fazu, standing at the exit of this passage, you can destroy this fault. If the multi-layer space membrane wall is torn up by him, the chaotic sand flow will rush in without any obstruction. Therefore, the number of chaotic sand flow in this fault is many times more than that in any one, and it is more compact and rich.


    "I want to go there, but I need your help..." Wang Feng said again. Four wings were startled. Suddenly, their hearts were horizontal and their teeth were biting. Four wings bowed and clasped their fists and said, "I will die for you."


    "You... You will go back to the dark with four wings later... And then tell Linglong that I have gone to dizundao... Let them act according to the plan, dare to die pioneer camp, you can immediately enter the channel to tianzundao universe... All the armies strive to join forces in tianzundao universe..." Wang Feng looks at the ladies and talks endlessly.


    The ladies were stunned. After listening to them for a while, they realized that Wang Feng was saying goodbye to them and was going to cross this dangerous fault and respect the universe.


    "No way!" Don''t wait for Wang Feng to finish, nine son flatly refuse. The rest of Wushuang, Qingxia, Zizhu, Hanfeng, Issa and others also looked at him with anger.


    Looking at Wang Feng''s face full of amazement, nine son again way: "at least not yet!"


    Wushuang said in a soft voice: "what we mean is, at least go back to discuss with sister Yu and make a perfect plan... This passage, if we can come in this time, we can come in later, so we don''t have to be in a hurry..."


    Qingxia said: "besides, can you rest assured that nothing unexpected will happen when we go back? If four wings... Four wings have something wrong with you, we can''t go back... "


    "The troops and horses did not move, the food and grass came first, and the marching and fighting were well planned. How can you act carelessly when you go to respect Dao on behalf of others? What''s more, crossing the fault in front of us is not a fleeting opportunity. Why should we be so anxious? " Jin Mei''s every sentence is reasonable, and Wang Feng nods her head secretly.


    "If you are an envoy, you should have the style of an envoy. Empty handed, alone on the road, not in the ceremony; At the same time, it also made Di Zun look down on them. Moreover, it may be hard to convince them... "As a princess of one country, Issa Zeng GUI knew very well about the etiquette of the two countries'' exchanges, because her words had the finishing effect.


    After a few words, Wang Feng took all the people with him and returned by the way of respecting the way. On the way, I met Xuejiao and yaohuan. After crossing more than ten faults, I finally saw four people, Zhenhui and Xiangxiang.


    Along the direction of their return, they went out of the entrance of the passage and were under the starry sky.


    In the next few days, Wang Feng was busy. On the one hand, he discussed the battle plan with Yu Linglong and others, and on the other hand, he cooperated in selecting the personnel who would follow him to the earth and the universe to form a trans space mission;


    Moreover, the corresponding gifts are also being prepared; At the same time, it is necessary to learn about the situation of respecting the Tao through a variety of ways.


    Yu Linglong and others in the general headquarters are also very busy. They not only had to work out detailed battle plans, marching routes and the best vanguard candidates, but also had to worry about Wang Feng''s mission.


    Wang Feng looked in his eyes and pitied in his heart. Compared with them, Wang Feng was much more leisurely.


    Half a month later, the candidates and leaders of the dare to die vanguard came out one after another, and the mission has been completed. At the same time, it''s time for Wang Feng to leave.


    There are 200000 people in the whole dare to die vanguard team. They are selected from nearly 100 million monks through layer upon layer selection. Their ten leaders are among the best among them.


    After these 200000 people entered the two entrances to tianzundao universe, the remaining 100 million first echelon troops, led by their respective generals, went straight to the interlayer of the space barrier with flying magic weapons. At this time, the five people driving the five flying instruments had just come out of the mezzanine.


    This shows that Wang Feng''s several arrays in the mezzanine have played a very good role. The army of tianzundao who will commit crimes in the future will be trapped in them. Now they will face a head-on attack from the army of people respecting Taoism.


    Then Wang Feng summoned yunlang, mohaitian, shangbiluo and hualinger, four former comrades in arms. After entering the gold list, the four of them, with their great potential, have now broken through the realm one after another and become a strong man with boundless peak.


    Under the four men''s voluntary recommendation, Wang Feng agreed that they should go with the regiment to respect the way. Wang Feng will be accompanied by the five elements beast, the supreme four spirits, Nizi and Lvzhu who are in charge of his daily life, as well as seven heaven swallowing beasts and the former Xuantian devil emperor.


    Finally, the monk Wu Chen, who had just succeeded in stepping on the ancient road, came in a hurry. In order to promote Buddhism, the Buddha and he will not miss any chance.


    In this way, in addition to the extra four wings, yunlang and Xuantian devil emperor, the original group of people who fought with Wang Feng in the past are gathered together again!

 Chapter 815

    Too empty. Far away. unknown.


    A long and narrow irregular purple light mass, quietly lying in the darkness of the void, flashing strange and enchanting colors. It''s like a purple ugly worm, lying in the boundless, deep and boundless void.


    Looking up at the mouth of the fierce beast, which is like swallowing everything, is more like a peerless fierce eye. Both the Taoist master Hongmeng and the nine envoys behind him are dignified.


    They have come to this unknown void since they left the universe.


    The brand of reincarnation left in his body touched the Taoist master Hongmeng. When he found out, he took Pangu and Hongjun to come here first, then informed the second ancestors of demon and demon, and finally it was the next five envoys'' turn.


    Although this long and narrow purple light mass is very far away from them, I don''t know how many times it is far away from them, but from their slightly frightened eyes, the hearts of these ten people are extremely heavy.


    "It''s estimated that Cang Huang and Cheng Xun have also seen these strange things..." Taoist Hongmeng sighed, "I don''t know if they still have the mind to continue this so-called war..."


    "Is this the eye of great samsara?" Pangu''s eyes twinkled, and his memory of countless reincarnations had been filled in his mind.


    Every big reincarnation, let him personally experience what is despair, what is ashes. With his cultivation strength, he can only barely survive one great reincarnation era, and then he has to recuperate for two whole reincarnation times to be sure to welcome another great reincarnation.


    Although Hongmeng Taoist master is better than the nine envoys, he has no full assurance of going through the two great samsara in a row.


    The reason why he has gone through countless reincarnations and the Hongmeng Taoist master and the nine envoys are safe is that every last great reincarnation, the infinite will appear.


    The world knows neither the source nor the end of the infinite world, but surely its appearance is with the eye of the great reincarnation, and it is also the only mysterious space that the great reincarnation cannot destroy.


    Every time the great wheel comes back, the ten of them no longer care about the innumerable interfaces and creatures of the original universe. With their extraordinary strength, they hide in the vicinity of the limitless world, that is, the light of the limitless world.


    The light of the infinite cannot be swallowed and destroyed by the great samsara. Only by hiding in it can ten of them resist.


    When the great samsara is over, the whole person respects the universe, destroys it, and can only start all over again; The remaining ten of them should devote themselves to practice without any distraction and prepare for the coming of the next great samsara. For the next great cycle, the infinite will not appear. It will only appear next time.


    What worries them is that this reincarnation, the infinite will not appear, because as early as the last time the great wheel came back, the infinite appeared and effectively protected them.


    The limitless world appears only once every other great cycle.


    However, what made them despair was that because of the ambition of tianzundao, and also because of the early arrival of this great samsara, ten of them delayed their practice, or the preparatory work they had to do to survive this great samsara.


    So, looking at this samsara eye, which exudes the breath of destruction, ten people, including Taoist Hongmeng, already know that this time, no one can save them. And the whole human respecting the universe will inevitably step into the real and eternal destruction.


    Because without the seeds of life carried by these ten people, the people who respect the universe after the great reincarnation will not be able to come back as before.


    Absolutely not!


    The seeds of life will be annihilated forever with the annihilation of ten people.


    "This is the eye of reincarnation, or the door of reincarnation. When the fierce eye or the fierce door is completely opened, the law of destruction will gush out madly and unstoppable... "Taoist Hongmeng opened his mouth with a rare sadness.


    "The last great reincarnation has greatly damaged the vitality of ten of us. This time, because of its early arrival and the invasion of tianzundao, we have missed the recovery period forever... This time, we really want to say goodbye..." Taoist master Hongmeng looked down with a bleak look. The nine envoys behind us were silent.


    "Since this boundless world will not appear by itself, can we take the initiative to find it?" Daozu Hongjun suddenly said, "or, can we persuade canghuang and Chengxun to join hands to block the great samsara..."


    "If it doesn''t appear on its own, no one can find it, even if we have those limitless magic weapons!" The Taoist Hongmeng shook his head and sighed, "as for joining hands with heaven and earth, chengcuan is OK, as for canghuang... Hum, it''s like seeking skin with a tiger! He would like us and the earth to be destroyed. "


    "Oh? Is Cang Huang so sure to go through this reincarnation? " Pangu asked in surprise.


    "On the contrary!" The Taoist master of Hongmeng said with a smile, "if he is sure to go through this reincarnation, he will not start this war..." at this point, Hongmeng kept silent and just looked up at the reincarnation eyes far above.


    "I''d like to hear about it!" Nine people spoke at the same time.


    "It''s easy! If Cang Huang is sure to go through this samsara, why should he launch this war? He can sit and wait for the destruction of our people and the two noble Taoism. Even if we can survive, it will be a great loss of vitality, and then it will not be too late to clean us up... "Hongmeng said calmly.


    "But the Cang emperor was also greatly hurt by the great samsara..." Hong Wu interrupted: "in this way, how can he clean us up?"


    "Why? His accomplishments are far better than those of Cheng Xun and me, and his four great masters, the eight heavenly kings Taoist Hongmeng coldly replied: "your cultivation strength is inferior to that of the eight heavenly kings, and if the four great masters join hands, Chengxun and I are not sure of winning..."


    "You know, the destruction brought about by the great samsara is equal, and the difference lies in the inherent strength of the three parties. If there are only a dozen top-level figures left in each of the three parties, there will be no room for maneuver like this war. It will be a real sword and a real gun, and there will be no chance to take any advantage of it... "


    Nine people smell speech, each mind a Lin, heart know the word of the Lord, come to the point. The great samsara will destroy the space barrier between the three universes and cause the three characters to face each other directly.


    Tianzun''s way is to take the lead step by step. Since the countless reincarnation and Yanji, its rapid development and strength have already widened the gap between human and earth. If it were not for the evil, with the indestructible space barrier between the three universes, man and earth would have been engulfed by heaven.


    "Since Cang Huang is not sure to go through this samsara, why did he launch this war regardless of everything?" Pangu asked again, puzzled.

 Chapter 816

    Pan Gu''s words are exactly what we all want to ask.


    "He wants to find a way to resist reincarnation before the great reincarnation." The voice of Taoist Hongmeng reverberates in the void with an unreal feeling like a dream.


    "This method, according to my conjecture, must also be related to the infinite... From it, we can see that everything related to the infinite may not exist in the universe, or he may not have found it yet... Only after occupying the Tao of our people, they can calmly look for it. At that time, there may be a period of time before the great samsara comes..."


    Hongmeng said, frowning and thinking.


    "Then why don''t we find this method ourselves first?" Hongjun asked.


    "The problem is, we don''t know what the method is." The Taoist master Hongmeng said with a bitter smile, "even if we know this method, it''s difficult to implement it... The war launched by Tianzun Dao, let''s go all out, how can we have spare time to take other things into consideration..."


    "However, we can also try... From now on, we ten people, when staring at the eyes of reincarnation, will never leave... If we are lucky, maybe we can see a little shadow of the boundless world, so that we can find out the thread of life..."


    "I''m afraid it''s impossible..." Daozu shook his head helplessly. "Everyone knows that the limitless world can only appear after the last reincarnation, and this time is no exception..."


    "If that is the case, then we will fight against Cang Huang for life and death... Try our best to fight this war and let Cang Huang''s plan fail. When the great samsara comes, ten of us will go on the road with him Hongmeng, the Taoist priest, said with a smile.


    In the face of the great samsara that he could not survive, the hierarchy between him and the nine envoys of Hongmeng was not so strict. At this time, they are like brothers who have experienced many times of life and death, and the dialogue between them is more casual.


    In the two places far away from Hongmeng ten people, there are also a group of people looking up at the reincarnation eye just like the top of the sky.


    Among them, a total of 11 people. The first one was dressed in yellow, with a thick and horizontal body, a yellow face and no need to feel sad or happy. Its calm place gives people a sense of incomparable solidity and massiness.


    The three men who were slightly close behind them were three women in yellow. They were all graceful, graceful and graceful. No matter from the aspect of dress or appearance, we can''t see whether they are maidens who haven''t come out of the cabinet or noble ladies who teach their husbands and children;


    The last seven people, though different in appearance and momentum, have similar clothes. Or dove shaped Swan face, quail dressed in knots, like a face with vegetable color called huazi; Or disheveled shawl, head wearing gold hoops, a pair of Toutuo dress.


    Compared with the three women in yellow in front of them, these seven beggars and toutuos form a strong contrast.


    Eleven people quietly stood in place, communicating with each other, looking up at the eyes of reincarnation. In addition to the calmness of the first person, the other ten people''s faces were also full of horror.


    On the other side of the distance, there are also 13 people looking up at the eye of reincarnation.


    Different from the Hongmeng Taoist masters and the people in yellow, these 13 people are all dressed in white, spotless, elegant and aloof; Their cuffs and collars are bordered with green silk, which makes them more elegant.


    The first one, with a magnificent appearance and white face, is a gorgeous woman with delicate and smooth skin. Compared with her, she is also eclipsed.


    The difference from the twelve people behind him is that he has silver hair, which is also wrapped up in green silk and flutters in the wind, with a kind of shocking surprise;


    The four people behind him were all black bearded, tall and straight, with a middle-aged look. Compared with the Taoist master Hongmeng, their breath is not inferior;


    The last eight are divided into four men and four women. Men are handsome and women are beautiful.


    Among the four men in white, the biggest one is just the young man''s dress, while the others are pretty young men, each with a beautiful face and smooth skin;


    The four women in white, standing there, are as graceful as the lotus of Zhuo wave, as fluttering as the willow in the wind, as beautiful as fairies, as charming as imperial concubines, as cold and arrogant as ice, and as matchless as beauty. A high, disdainful look, like there are countless men in front of them, do not want to let them have a look.


    At this time, the three top-level figures representing heaven, earth and man, respectively, looked at the samsara eye at the same time from a very distant distance, just like it appeared on the top of the sky.


    The early arrival of this great reincarnation, together with other factors of different kinds, caught these ten people off guard. In the face of this reincarnation eye, which exudes a strong breath of death, the three people have similarities and differences in their thoughts.


    But what is certain is that they can no longer move their steps, at least for the time being. They are in their respective places, paying close attention to the little changes in the eyes of reincarnation.


    Because the eye of reincarnation is slowly opening, this process may be extremely long, but it does not rule out the possibility of suddenly opening all of them.


    People respect the universe. I''m from Bayu. The sky is dark. The sky is too empty.


    After everything was arranged properly, Wang Feng spent another whole day wandering around the world. At this time, he was sitting in the void, with a look of closing his eyes. In fact, his mindfulness almost enveloped the whole universe.


    In the former Qing and Han Dynasties, his thoughts swept all over the human world, and everything around him, big or small, flowed through his heart


    He came to the Huaxia kingdom where he was born and raised, to the outskirts of the ancient city of Chang''an, and to the tombs of relatives who were slightly forbidden and blessed;


    From the bottom to the top of the tower area, countless interfaces in the boundless and vast ancient region are now cold and empty, with only a very limited number of people left behind in each layer watching silently;


    There are countless living interfaces in the vast expanses around the ancient region, which are full of vitality and lushness, especially in the human world. Countless monks are also devoting themselves to practice, looking forward to promotion, flying to a higher level, or stepping on the ancient domain.


    Back to the eight universes of human system, all the channels leading to tianzundao universe have been fully opened, and the army is constantly entering; The advance troops entered the interlayer adjacent to the space barrier; The ten billion troops in the three lists are also waiting to be ready to move forward and attack at any time


    One day later, in the eyes of the public, Wang Feng and the four winged insect devil entered the entrance to the universe of dizun, as well as his entourage in the Vientiane.


    "Master heaven''s way!"


    This is Wang Feng''s words before he left, and it is also the roar of people''s respect for Taoism. In the thunderous roar, Wang Feng once again embarked on the journey!


    The first one is over.


    The correct chapter of mending truth in troubled times will continue to be updated on the new green bean novel website. There is no advertisement in the website. Please collect and recommend the new green bean novel website!